《Cosma Empire》


 Chapter 1

    Durin kesma is the third boy in the kesma family. In addition to two brothers and one sister, he has three brothers and two sisters. It can be said that the kesma family has at least reached the durin generation and is prosperous.


    Unfortunately, kesima is not a famous surname with a deep background. The so-called family... It is just a kind joke of the countryman on the farmer''s kesima family. Who made him give birth to so many children?


    Yes, Du Lin is just the son of a farmer. He needs to complete extremely heavy physical work every day before he can enjoy a little free time after dinner.


    If there were no accidents, durin might take a pack horse or two mules as a dowry at the age of 20 and marry a woman with pockmarks on her face in the countryside where she lives. She is as thick as him in farm work. Then he will be driven out of his home by his father. With the help of his brothers and sisters, he will build his own cabin as close to his home as possible, and then like his farmer''s father.


    During the day, open up farmland as much as possible, expand the scope of cultivation, and take good care of crops that are not easy to go wrong.


    In the evening, work on your wife''s belly as much as possible, strive to give birth to enough offspring, and reduce your burden in the future.


    Almost all farmers will spend their lives in such an ordinary way. There may be a little flash in their simple and ordinary life, but the flash is just a little unwilling in the sun and can''t be noticed at all.


    However, this is something that happens only when there is no accident, and our story begins with a small accident in Turin!


    "My God! How could this happen?", Mrs. kesma covered her mouth and looked at her eldest and second sons in disbelief and dragged the unconscious durin from the carriage.


    Obviously, his head was injured and there was a dry blood mark on his forehead. It seemed that if he hadn''t stolen Mr. kesma''s wine, fell to the ground and hit a stone, he would have gone to dig out the bird''s nest again.


    There is no entertainment in this rural area far from the city, except for the time after turning off the lights at night. So most young people spend a little leisure time drinking, gambling and peeping at girls. Of course, if possible, they will think a little about their stomachs, such as making some game to reward their oil-free stomachs.


    The eldest son Mason rolled up his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. With a bitter smile, he simply said the whole story again. To put it simply, after finishing the work, the three people secretly ran to the haystack to be lazy. A stone flying from nowhere hit Doolin''s forehead, and then he has been in a coma until now.


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. kesma went to Turin and gently smoothed his hair. Her rough palm felt Turin''s tight little face, "my poor Turin...". When she looked up again, her eyes became a little fierce, "do you know who lost the stone?"


    In the countryside, if a woman has the temperament of "big miss", she may not live to 30 and die depressed. Do not underestimate the lethality of the countrymen. The highly repetitive and heavy farm work has made them grow an unfriendly mouth and far more savage than they show. Swearing? That''s just an interesting story after dinner. Taking the family as the unit, the fight caused by some small things that can''t be put on the table is what people like to talk about.


    Mason smiled and scratched his head. He didn''t see the man.


    After swearing a word of rubbish, Mrs. kesma asked the brothers to move Turin back to his squeaky bed.


    They didn''t invite a priest or a doctor. It''s not that they can''t even take out so little money, but that they need to wait. If durin didn''t wake up in a day or two, they would invite the only priest in the town to come here to see durin, or ask the doctor who had lost four teeth and lost his breath to diagnose.


    Perhaps in the eyes of city people, this is simply a kind of murder, but in the countryside, this is the most correct way.


    Never give a penny until you have to!


    Durin in a coma had a dream, a very complex dream. In the dream, he saw all kinds of strange things and tasted a journey that he couldn''t describe. When something called a bullet pierced the poor man, he woke up.


    His first words after waking up made waves in the family that had been calm for decades.


    I''m going to town!


    Mr. kesma sat on the hard wooden chair with his legs cocked. The cigarette in his hand burned out. He trembled, threw the last small piece of his ass on the ground and rolled it with his feet. When he raised his eyebrows again, the members of the family maintained a slightly lowered head, very serious and modest expression.


    Mr. kesma is the real master of this family. Without him, there would be no everyone here. For the ignorant and backward countryside, Mr. kesma''s power is obviously higher than the theocracy law and imperial law.


    "Do you... Want to go to town?" Mr. kesma tried to make his tone less aggressive. In his opinion, it was a very stupid thing. Can anyone go to the city? If the country is a safe haven, then the city is hell and a devil''s cave. Every minute, every second, is a kind of suffering. In that damn place, it seems that even breathing costs money.


    No money?


    Then you can only become a tramp. If you are lucky, you may meet the charity of a kind person and fill your stomach. If you are unlucky, you are likely to catch traffickers and send them to the north to dig mines. After all, a strong young man like Dolin is the favorite type of mine owners.


    In the face of Mr. kesma''s inquiry, durin nodded his head very seriously, "yes, father, I''m going to the city. I can''t stay in such a place to waste my life. Human life is extremely precious. If I can''t bloom the brightest brilliance, living is not more comfortable than dying."


    "You can''t read. When you go to the city, you''re like a blind man with your eyes open. You can''t read road signs, newspapers, or even job briefings!"


    Knowing that Mr. kesma was trying to stop him, Dooling had already made up his mind to leave the countryside. He can''t rot and decay slowly in this place like walking corpses and meat. He needs to create his own life.


    Just like the poor guy in the dream, even if his wife and children are separated at last, even if he has nothing at last, even if he finally dies under something called a bullet, he will release his own dazzling light to his heart''s content.


    If mediocre, it''s better to die!


    "I can learn from my father. I know you have your insight, but I want to leave here and go out. I can repair leather shoes and umbrellas. These are the skills I can live in the city. Moreover, I can bear hardships. Father, I don''t want wages. As long as I have a place to live, I believe someone will be willing to hire a fool like me.", Persuading Mr. kesma was the only way for Dooling to leave the country.


    Every week, a car passes by this place called Wild Alfalfa Town, but if you want to get on the bus, you need money.


    In the kosma family, except for Mr. kosma''s money, Mason, the eldest son of 19, didn''t touch the money several times, let alone the guy behind him.


    "Are you sure you want to leave me, your mother, and your brothers and sisters?", Mr. kesma''s tone is a little harsh. For parents who grew up in the countryside, the most unbearable thing is that ignorant children refuse his kindness and constantly disobey his will.


    Turin was silent for a moment, stood up and pulled his belt off. It was made of a beef tendon, very strong, and wrapped with a thick layer of putty. He put his belt on the table, then took off his coat and lay on the ground.


    "If you want to enforce the family law, please implement it before I leave!" said durin firmly, "because I have made the first and most important decision in my life. I want to leave here and go to the city."


    "Even if I will get hurt and die in the city, that is the road I choose. I respect and love you. You have given me life, but I hope that one day in my life, let me personally control my own future! Father!"


    Finally, Mr. kesma didn''t pick up his belt. He rolled two cigarettes in a row and looked at his children from time to time. Although he didn''t have much culture and didn''t know any great truth, life gave him the wisdom that human beings should have. When one pup runs out of the nest, the other pups will not be willing to stay in the nest. Dooling may not realize that his ideas have changed not only himself, but also his brothers and sisters.


    In the silent night, no one was interested in communicating, and they were all considering that Dooling was about to leave.


    Early in the morning, Mr. kesma was already sitting at the table outside the kitchen. He had a small box with a palm in his hand. It was something Mr. kesma brought back when he went to the city once. It was once filled with a cigarette with a filter, which was regarded as a treasure by Mr. kesma. Later... It seemed that it was the new year of the next year. When Mr. kesma took out the box, he found that the cigarette missing in it was full of mold.


    He angrily exposed the cigarettes with mold in the sun in the hope of rescuing some, but it turned out to be meaningless.


    Since then, the small iron box has become an instrument for him to hold important things, and he hid it in the hole under the third board under the bed.


    Yes, the whole family knows where he hid his things. Only he thinks others don''t know.


    Maybe he knew that he was leaving this rotten countryside today and wanted to go to the metropolis to create his own future. Turin didn''t sleep all night and was still full of spirit in the morning. He was wearing linen suspenders and a light blue canvas coat washed in some places, which was common in the countryside. He kept himself clean and full of longing for the future.


    "Father!"


    Durin said hello, and Mr. kesma pointed to the chair next to him and asked him to sit down. After Dooling sat down, Mr. kesma pushed away the cup in front of him, took the small iron box, hesitated, and handed it to Dooling.


    "There are twenty dollars in it, which is enough for you to live in the city for at least three months. After three months, you will have two ways to go, either to live like yourself or to go back to the countryside because of hunger." he seemed to have a lot of feelings that he couldn''t see normally. He patted Turin on the shoulder, and then squeezed it tightly, making Turin feel bursts of pain, "Remember, you are a boy of the kesma family. No matter whether you can be like those decent guys in the future, don''t forget that you still have a way back."


    "At any time, we will welcome you home!"


    It''s hard for Du Lin to imagine that his father, who is usually unsmiling, serious and always gives people a stereotype, can say such emotional words. His nose was inexplicably sour and nodded hard, "I''ve learned that if I come back one day, it''s not because I''m desperate. I''ll come back as a loser. I''ll let flowers spread all over the floor and people play on the roadside, because they''ll welcome a king home!"


    Mr. kesma smiled and slapped Dooling on the back of the head. "Come on, boy, don''t play with your mouth."


    They left home without saying goodbye to their families and walked silently all the way out of the town. After waiting for more than half an hour, an old bus with 16 wheels came slowly. There were some people on the bus, and most of the seats were empty.


    Looking at the slowly stopped car, Mr. kesma suddenly hugged the former son who sometimes made him angry and slapped him on the back, as if to make himself firmly remember something, "go, go, the chicks always have to leave the nest and live alone. I can''t give you a good family, but I won''t stop you from flying in the sky!"


    Du Lin took a deep breath and looked at his father, whose face was wrinkled and his hair was a little yellow and white, with a layer of water mist in his eyes. Without saying a word, he got on the bus and chose a seat by the window. In his father''s reluctant eyes, he gradually left the town where he had been raised for 16 years on the bumpy road.

 Chapter 2

    The city of tener is located in the South and west of the Empire. Compared with the magnificent scenery along the southeast coast, the city of tener is somewhat less prosperous. But for people living in tenell, it is a paradise compared with other rural areas full of earthy smell.


    Du Lin looked at the busy street with curious eyes. Although he had seen a more prosperous and advanced city in his dream, it was just a dream, but now it is real. He weighed the backpack with a patch on his shoulder, looked around the street excitedly, and was also calculating what he should do first.


    Learning culture is inevitable. He doesn''t know a word of the words on the street, which will limit his future development. Secondly, he needs to find a job that can support himself in a short time. He doesn''t require much salary or new water, as long as he can have a humble residence and two meals.


    Walking on the streets of this strange city, he felt a bit of fear and more longing for the future. He felt that the sky in the city was bluer than that in the countryside, and even the air was comfortable.


    "Hey... Boy over there!"


    Dooling followed his voice and looked at a car that looked funny to him, but it was the latest car in the world. A man with a domed felt hat pointed at him.


    "Yes, sir, what''s the matter?", Dooling immediately went over. He didn''t know what the decent man who looked very rich called himself, but he didn''t care much about such a call when he felt fresh about everything.


    The man looked up and down at Turin, with a slight tilt of his head. There are several boxes in the back of the car. They should look heavy. "Help me move them to Room 411 on the fourth floor."


    Du Lin was stunned, but soon his face was full of a smile. He carried his backpack, went to the side of the box and lifted it with force. The box was very heavy, and the support was made with wooden strips outside the box. There seemed to be some liquid shaking in the process of lifting. The man seemed surprised. He pointed to the five story building on the side of the road and signaled him to hurry up.


    Du Lin carried a heavy box to the fourth floor. He was already one of the main labor forces in his family when he was in the countryside. He usually had to do some heavy physical work. Although these things are heavy, they have not been paid attention to by him.


    He went upstairs and found 411 according to the number learned from the coin. It should be this room. He gently kicked the door twice with his foot. After a while, the door opened a crack. A man with a gloomy face looked at him behind the crack, with some gloomy eyes.


    "It was a gentleman downstairs who asked me to bring these boxes up." Dooling explained.


    The door opened a little bigger, and the guy leaned out to look around. The long corridor was quiet and no one could be seen. The man opened the door at this time. Durin noticed a detail. While opening the door, the guy carried his right hand behind his back and pulled it out again.


    He looked at the three boxes held in Turin''s arms, and there were some surprised expressions on his face, "you''re not weak!" he said, giving way to his position and letting Turin in, "just put the things behind the door."


    After putting things down according to his instructions, the guy roughly pushed Dooling out of the room, and then closed the door with a bang of Peng.


    Looking at the closed wooden door, Turin was stunned for a moment, then shrugged and went downstairs.


    The gentleman downstairs didn''t leave. He didn''t say anything when he saw Turin. He took out a one dollar note from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand. The guy drove away without waiting for Dolin to thank him.


    Looking at the car disappearing at the end of the street, Turin whistled. It seems that making money in the city is not as difficult as expected. Look, it''s only been more than an hour. I''ve made a dollar, which is up to the average person''s income for three days.


    People are always full of some pride for the first time of anything, even if it is a stupid thing. While thinking about a dollar earned by his labor for the first time in his life, he looked for a place to live next by the roadside. In fact, what he hopes most is to find a place for custom-made leather utensils. The profession of cobbler will never be hungry. This sentence was heard from an alcoholic who went to yealfalfa town to buy wolf skin.


    A wolf skin worth a lot of money - Wild Alfalfa. There are always coyotes in twos and threes outside the town. Most of these coyotes are attracted by some livestock in the town, and have become the most hated thing by rural people. The people in the town will kill the coyotes with traps, then peel them completely and sell them to the leather merchants who come once a month.


    In the mouth of the leather merchant, these wolf skins, which can only sell for ten cents, can sell more than ten or even dozens of dollars after careful production by the cobblers!


    Therefore, Du Lin thinks that if you want to change the level of your life as soon as possible, becoming a cobbler apprentice is obviously the most direct and fastest way.


    In fact, he doesn''t know that as long as other industries do well, it''s almost the same.


    After walking around the city, he almost dizzy. He has never seen such a big city, so many people, so many roads and so many houses.


    Of course, there are cars on the road.


    Like the good things before, I haven''t met again. As for looking for a cobbler... I haven''t found it.


    With the water taken from the roadside pump and gnawing on the whole wheat bread as hard as stone, Dooling completed the first step of his life and spent the night in the city.


    Similarly, he felt something called loneliness for the first time. In a bridge cave, he curled up and gradually slept in the roaring wind.


    For several days, I went around the whole city of tenell and found three leather stores, but the owner had no intention of inviting people. Dooling put his hopes on other jobs, such as tailoring, carpentry, or other decent jobs. I don''t know if it''s his bad luck or some other reason. No one is willing to recruit him. This also made him understand that there is always an insurmountable gap between ideal and reality.


    After two weeks, he finally found a way to make money from countless failures - washing the car.


    Just a bucket of water, a piece of cheap soap, a handful of vines and melons that are naturally dry and rotten, and a towel can be used to clean roadside cars. The total cost of these things is no more than one yuan. You can get at least five tenths of a reward for washing the car. If you wash more than ten or twenty cars a day, won''t you get rich soon? According to some experience I have experienced in my dream, I will expand my business, hire people and form my own brand effect at this time.


    It seems very interesting.


    On the evening of the 16th day when he came to tenell, Turin walked to the roadside with a bucket of water. He has observed that across the road is the tenell theater. Every day, many rich people drive here to enjoy opera and some funny plays, which is also the most profitable place.


    After the day was getting dark, tenell seemed to wake up from a deep sleep and come back to life! The city was enough to shock durin. It was hard for him to imagine what people called "big city".


    Didi, the whistle pulled him back from his distraction, and a new ogim car stopped not far in front of him. A grim looking guy in a windbreaker and top hat got out of the car. He glanced at Turin, patted his car, took out two nickels from his pocket and threw them on the ground. Without looking back, he stepped on the steps of the tenell theater.


    What an arrogant man!


    Turin shook his head slightly and walked over with a bucket. As he walked, he thought, if I will be richer and decent than him one day, I can''t be so arrogant as him!


    People, and people, should be equal!

 Chapter 3

    There is no doubt that Dooling is a very serious person, because he works in the countryside. If he is not serious, Mr. kesma will never let him go, which also cultivates Dooling''s characteristics of being serious. It took only two days for these respectable upper class people who like to come to the tenell theatre to enjoy elegant art to recognize the car washer named Dooling.


    He can always wash every corner of every car very clean. Even if there are some hidden gaps, he will press in a sharpened wooden branch with a towel to clean the dirt. Unlike other car washers on the roadside, he licked his face and put the cost of car washing into his pocket.


    Du Lin, who had a certain reputation in only two days, was very happy. His plan took another step here. He even began to plan to work for a period of time. After that, he absorbed other roadside car washers with poor business and worked for him. Before long, he can rent a facade on the roadside for car beauty.


    He learned the word "car beauty" from his dream. It is not only as simple as washing the car, but also includes certain maintenance and modification. He doesn''t know anything about this, but someone in tenell will. All he needs is to invite those people to become his employees.


    However, it is a pity that the "car washing kingdom" in Dooling''s dream was just the first step, and it was broken.


    "It''s this guy. He doesn''t obey the rules and has been robbing our guests!" a slightly dark, thin car washer with a duck tongue hat stood next to a group of people and pointed at Turin who was washing the car by the side of the road.


    In this city, there are some aspects that ordinary people don''t know very well. We can call them the dark side, or we can call these people and their world as the underground world. There are many gangs, not only in Tenar City, but also in more distant and prosperous imperial core and developed areas.


    Like a world with sunshine, there must be darkness that the sun can''t take into account. Everything has two sides. Yaoxing Empire, which just got rid of the civil war, licked the wounds left in the war and actively sought change. Any change enough to change people''s lives often means huge risks and huge benefits. The benefit of sunshine, and the benefit of darkness.


    These gangs do not exist to make the city more chaotic. It may be ridiculous to say that what they do looks more like police than police. They use force to maintain stability and order in their territory. They set up rules one after another, which people dare not exceed. It is they who make the city more peaceful and make the streets less bad people who are ready to get a vote and leave.


    They are like dark viruses, constantly devouring and infecting the light.


    Around the thin monkey like guy, there were four strong young people. The leader was wearing a red checked shirt with a blue background, a short jacket and a beige cap. He wanted to look like a face man, but the beating flesh on his face always made it difficult to believe his identity and status.


    At this time, he nodded and took off his cap. This street is his territory. Some people who know him in tenell call him mad dog Wesson. In his boasting, he once successfully killed 17 or 18 enemies in a gun battle in the street with a gun. People call him a mad dog because of his madness and cruelty. He likes this nickname very much.


    He took his three men to Turin. Turin was washing the car, and there were two cars to wash behind him. Just as he was about to put the towel back into the bucket for cleaning, a shiny brown leather shoe appeared in his sight and kicked over the bucket.


    Du Lin is still not sure what happened. He straightened up and looked at the four men around him with fierce eyes like evil spirits. He nodded his head inexplicably, "gentlemen?". He didn''t understand what these people wanted to do, but vaguely felt that he might be in big trouble.


    Wesen looked up and down defiantly at Turin, sneered at the half washed car, "have you paid the Anle fee?"


    Welfare fee?


    "What''s that?", Turin looked blankly. Although he felt that these people should be looking for trouble, the word Anle fee didn''t sound so frightening.


    Two years ago, welfare payments were not called welfare payments, but protection payments. It is a mandatory fee levied by local gangs on all operators in their own territory. Only after paying the protection fee can they operate normally and enjoy the protection of gangs. If you don''t pay, it will be miserable. Gang members will keep coming to find trouble, so that the business can''t continue.


    Later, because a poor nobleman with a baron title was unsuccessful in collecting protection fees, he was attacked by gangsters, seriously injured and hospitalized, which attracted the attention of the Empire. The gang behind this case is no longer an ordinary Gang, but a family with religious nature. After more than 170 days of trial, it finally wiped out the matter.


    But since then, the term protection fee has become a thing of the past. It is now called welfare fee. This word may be a little old-fashioned, but it can achieve a relatively perfect meaning.


    Weisen is also a little confused. The whole people of tenar city and the whole Yaoxing Empire know what it means. This boy doesn''t know?


    The next moment, he thought the other party was playing with himself. In a moment, he was hot-blooded and waved his fist out!


    If there is a dispute in the countryside, how should it be settled? There must be no police, not to mention judges, so in rural areas, fists have become the so-called fairness. Whoever has a big fist makes sense. Mr. kesma''s family also had disputes with others, such as the boundary stone that can be blown away by the wind. It is normal to fight in the countryside because of the ownership of the land.


    Mr. kesma''s family has very deep skills and is often the last winner.


    When Du Lin saw the other party''s fist coming, his upper body leaned back, narrowly avoided his fist and subconsciously gave him a punch.


    The punch was very tricky and heavy. It hit the opponent''s jaw hard from the lower right. Wesen''s head was immediately thrown up, the saliva in his mouth flew out along his slightly open lips, his eyes became a little confused, and his steps retreated a step back with a slight vanity.


    The passers-by and shopkeeper who were watching the situation here couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. The young man was really in trouble. These two days, the roadside shopkeepers have a very good impression of Du Lin. Every time he washes the car, he will wash the road with clean water, leaving no sewage and stains. Even if he borrowed water, he would give a penny. He never took water in vain. If anyone needs a hand, a hand, or something, Turin will help as long as he is free.


    What a nice guy, why don''t you get it!


    People like Wesen can only say soft words. Be careful. Coax him well to be safe. After all, he is a mad dog!


    "I''m sorry... It''s so easy, so..." Turin apologized and stepped back, with a little apology on his face. The other party didn''t hit him, but he hit the guy, and it seems that the guy doesn''t know why he can''t stand the fight. He''s not as good as his sister.


    After a while, Wesen came back. He felt his face burning. He was not beaten by the boy, but ashamed of other people''s eyes. He bit his teeth, pushed away the people holding him around, took out a long one foot knife from behind, raised it, and rushed at Turin, who had retreated several steps away.


    "Let me teach you what respect is!"

 Chapter 4

The author drank too much at night. He was drunk in bed and couldn''t update


    Sorry

 Chapter 5

    If he doesn''t leave here at this time, Dooling will face the siege of several thugs with murder weapons. Although he comes from the countryside and looks a little upright, he is definitely not a fool.


    Watching the mad dog Wesen rush over with a knife, Turin turns and runs. He didn''t think his fleshy arms and legs could block the call of sharp iron.


    One person was running in front, and several people were chasing after him. After chasing for almost two blocks, the latter several people ran and stopped panting. They looked at the still running fast Dulin disappearing at the corner of the street. They were so angry that even their breathing became uncomfortable. They are gang members, not athletes. They may be good at fighting and killing, but they are really not good at running.


    "What''s the... Boy''s name?", crazy enough, Wesson held the street lamp post on the side of the road, like a very tired Haba mouth, sticking out his tongue and gasping for breath. The burning pain in his chest is partly due to the rapid breathing, which makes the mucous membrane in his trachea dry and tight, and partly due to the breathing.


    The attendant beside him leaned down with his hands on his knees and said intermittently, "it seems... It''s called... Turin?"


    After stopping running, Wesson felt better. He cut on the street lamp post and burst out several sparks, "let our people find him!"


    After running for a long distance, Du Lin gasped and stopped after he didn''t find the pursuer. He was very uncomfortable, not because he might face the Revenge of the gang, nor because he was uncomfortable running, but because he lost a chance to make him succeed.


    He punched the wall on the side of the road. These damn gang members are really hateful.


    At the same time, he still has a question in his mind, what is the welfare fee.


    Since he came to the city, nothing has gone smoothly, except a dollar he made on the first day. No one wants to attract him, and there is no way to make money. He has to stay in the bridge hole every day and endure the bad smell. It''s also the cheapest whole wheat bread. It''s harder than a brick. When you hit it with a stone, you can only leave a few white spots. What I drink is also the groundwater pumped out by the roadside pump. I haven''t eaten a hot meal for more than half a month.


    It was not easy to find an opportunity for him to realize his life wish, but it was destroyed by these people.


    A little frustrated, he bypassed the two streets and returned to the bridge cave. He needs to think about the future carefully and quietly. But when he approached the bridge, the whole man was stunned. Because there are many wild dogs and mice near the bridge hole, he cleaned the bridge hole and made a simple door with a piece of wood abandoned by others. When he left, he blocked the bridge hole to prevent those mice or wild dogs from sneaking in and damaging his backpack and clothes.


    But now... The door panel had cracked and was thrown aside. He rushed into the bridge hole, and the whole person became frustrated and cold in an instant.


    Everything is gone, including the damn cigarette box. He hid the cigarette box behind a loose brick. Now the brick is under his feet and the small iron box is gone.


    For almost a month, nothing had happened. He sat on the ground with a decadent face against the wall of the bridge hole, covering his face with his hands.


    Why?


    Is this God''s torture for me?


    For the first time, he had the idea of going back to the countryside and living a mediocre life. But soon, the idea was swallowed by the crazy flame. His hands slowly put down, clenched into fists, and his eyes twitched a few times.


    No, I can''t just go back. This is not God''s torture to me, but God''s test to me! Rush over, rush over is the smooth path of light. If I fall here, I will be an unpopular countryman all my life! God has given me precious wealth, how can I fall willingly? Nothing can stop me, isn''t it just some difficulties? Come on, fight to the death!


    He touched the four nickels in his pocket and turned to leave the bridge. Now his idea is no longer how to quickly become a decent person in the upper class society, but how to survive in the city and find the way to the ideal.


    "Are you sure?" an old man with gray hair and a gold reading glass in his left eye socket looked down at him. The old man wore a very elegant suit and white shirt, which set off a very noble temperament. Facing the old man''s inquiry, Du Lin nodded hard.


    This is the recruitment office of the steam locomotive station. The steam locomotive is something similar to the train in Dooling''s dream. They all need tracks, but the power source is different. Trains burn boilers to produce steam to drive heavy cars, while steam locomotives use something called Yaojing as a power source. Just put the obsidian in the mechanical packing port and add some catalysts, the Obsidian can continuously release unimaginable heat and gas.


    At this time, add some water and steam will appear. Including cars on the road and some large machinery on the construction site, almost as long as it is machinery, all use Obsidian as raw materials.


    In Turin''s eyes, tenell may be a prosperous metropolis, but for the whole empire, it is just a border town. There is basically nothing good except grain and animal skin.


    Oh, and wine.


    Although tener is only a border town, it does not prevent "tener station" from becoming an important section of the railway transportation of the whole empire. Every day, steam locomotives pass by, unload a lot of goods, or load a lot of goods, and then leave here.


    Both loading and unloading need to be completed manually. It is said that in some of the most prosperous cities of the Empire, machinery has been used to replace human work, and more than one parade has broken out.


    Of course, in such rural areas, it is obviously cheaper to use labor.


    Coolie is always the bottom of the work. Who is willing to spend a lot of time and energy in this way to earn the lowest salary?


    So when Du Lin came to apply for a porter, the station manager needed to confirm it again and again.


    "You can call me Klein. Before you work, you need to sign an agreement. In the agreement, you need to work at the station for at least six months. Within six months, no matter what reason you leave the station, you must pay a liquidated damages of 50 yuan.", Klein took out a contract from the drawer and put it on the table, "The monthly salary is one yuan and five cents. You will get two cents for each standard piece of goods."


    "In addition, we will provide you with a place to live and two meals a day. You don''t need to pay anything else. If there is no other objection, you can sign here.", crane turned the direction of the agreement, poked his index finger at the top of the agreement and pushed forward.


    Du Lin looked at the agreement on the table and held it for a long time before he said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I can''t write my name."


    Klein raised his eyebrows without showing any expression of ridicule. He nodded slightly, "don''t be sad, child. Many people who work here can''t write their own names.", he turned the agreement over again, signed the name of Dulin kesma, took out a red clay box, "just press a handprint here."


    "Although there may be some..., I think you should at least learn how to read newspapers and write your name while you are young, don''t you think?"


    After pressing his handprint, Dooling took two steps back. He felt that the closer he was to Mr. Klein, the closer he was to the clean red expensive table, the more humble he looked.


    People should be equal, but in this room, facing Mr. Klein, he doesn''t feel any equality!


    He bowed his head and answered, "yes, I''m going to find a school when I make money."


    After taking a look at the agreement, Mr. Klein took out one and pushed it to the edge of the table. "Well, learning can improve people''s literacy and cognition. I know there is a place for teaching slightly older people, and the price is very cheap. Of course, you should also understand that whether you can learn in a cheap place depends on yourself."


    Just as he was about to finish the conversation, he suddenly remembered something, "by the way, after signing the agreement, you will be the station worker. In a few days, people from the trade union may come to you. My suggestion is not to take them as one thing." he smiled, put the agreement in the drawer, and then put his hands on the table, "Well, you can go back. Report to the station warehouse before 5 a.m. tomorrow. Someone will tell you what to do."


    After leaving Mr. Klein''s office, Dooling often took a breath.


    Since it''s just wishful thinking and ridiculous arrogance to ascend to the sky step by step, then fall on the ground and walk forward in a down-to-earth manner!

 Chapter 6

    Working on the "dock" is not an easy job. A large number of goods need to be unloaded or loaded every day, almost working from dawn until late at night.


    The salary of this job is very low and the intensity is very high, so it is difficult to recruit enough staff. This is why there is a default provision in the agreement that 50 yuan should be paid for less than half a year. As for why it is half a year instead of one year, two years or even longer, there are also reasons. This kind of high-intensity work may only bring people the feeling of fatigue in the early stage, but with the continuous increase of working time, the physical aspect is no longer as simple as fatigue.


    Lack of nutritional supplement, no comfortable rest environment, and steam locomotives will pass by at night. Over time, these porters will have some physical problems, such as "occupational diseases" such as bone deformities. According to the capitalists, these sick workers can no longer afford the heavy Porter work. It is a loss to spend money to support them and provide them with food, drink and housing. The only way out for them is to be kicked out.


    But it''s just that things can''t go so smoothly because of the existence of trade unions. Trade unions are something that makes all capitalists feel nauseous and want to vomit. They hate trade unions and can''t live without them. They can only pinch their nose to make themselves feel better as much as possible and avoid some rules under the dual care of imperial law and theocracy law.


    For example, an occupational disease is a work-related injury. Either the station pays a lot of money to send the workers away, or keeps them until they are 45.


    God, let alone feed them, even if you pay five cents more, it is a kind of meat cutting behavior that can make them feel pain for capitalists, so the agreements at the station are signed every six months. After the expiration of the agreement, the station will issue a note to those workers who request to renew the contract. They can continue to sign the agreement only after they are confirmed by physical examination that they are not ill or have bone deformities. As for those workers who have physical problems, they will directly get rid of them. After fulfilling the contract, whether these workers become ill from overwork or get sick because of heavy physical work at the station has nothing to do with the station.


    At that time, trade unions have no right to split knives with excuses and stations.


    Of course, Dooling would not know this. In Mr. Klein''s eyes, he was a fool from the countryside. He threw it out after six months and let himself die! what? study? That''s his daughter''s school. Why not introduce the workers to learn a little knowledge and increase their knowledge and education?


    Early the next morning, Du Lin came to the station. There was a trace of autumn coolness in the early morning of late summer and early autumn. He rubbed his arms with his hands, which brought some warmth to his body. Standing on the edge of the platform with oil lamps, there were many workers around, ready to meet the first steam locomotive.


    "New comer?", a strong guy in his thirties, who looked like a human bear, only wore a vest. He held a cigarette in his mouth, took another one and handed it to Turin.


    When they were in the countryside, their brothers sometimes stole Mr. kesma''s cigarettes. Each took a sip and puffed. It was not necessarily fun, but purely a happy pastime. In the face of the cigarette handed by the stranger, he hesitated, took it, and thanked him, "thank you for your cigarette. I''m Dolin."


    The man bear took out a match and struck it on Turin''s collar, which suddenly sent up a strong white smoke. Both of them turned their heads to avoid the white smoke, which was said to be poisonous, and then came close to the burning match and lit the cigarette.


    The guy threw a match and threw it on the ground. He stepped on a few feet and rolled it. After taking a deep breath, he spit out his cigarette and said, "smoking is forbidden in the station. It is said that smoking in other places has led to the burning of goods in the station." he stretched out his hand and grinned, "My name is Graf. I''m glad to be your co-worker."


    Durin reached out and shook Graf''s hand, and suddenly felt a lot closer. The charm of social networking lies in this. Simple dialogue and sharing, which may not be regarded as gifts, can quickly close the relationship between two strangers.


    "It''s my pleasure, sir." Dooling was very polite. He lit his head and took a cigarette, and then coughed.


    Graf laughed loudly. He patted Turin on the back and said with a smile, "don''t use the word sir. It''s only used by big people in the upper class. Just call my name. Besides, is it strong enough?" he took off the cigarette in his mouth and put it in front of Turin with two fingers.


    After coughing for a while, Du Lin put it on. He didn''t dare to smoke this cigarette anymore. His face was a little pale. "What''s in it?"


    Graff seemed very happy and proud, "in addition to a small part of tobacco leaves, there are straw, dried rattan melon and cut into silk. By the way, there are some blood orange skin and a little pepper skin ground into flour."


    "Let the boy go, Graf, who can stand your stuff?" someone had noticed the situation here for a long time, and the workers immediately laughed and shouted.


    Graff didn''t care at all. He took the cigarette in his mouth again and glanced sideways at them. "This guy can stand it!" he arched Turin with his arm, almost losing his balance and falling to the ground. "Do you think it''s good to smoke?"


    In fact, most of the cigarettes that workers smoke are cigarettes with some things added by themselves, because they don''t make enough money to qualify them to consume expensive things such as cigarettes. They usually pick up some cigarette ends with about one centimeter left from the station, pour out the tobacco leaves and collect them. If these tobacco leaves are simply rolled into cigarettes, they may only roll out two or three cigarette butts a day. But if you add a little material, you can roll out a bag more or less.


    The upper class society has the luxury of the upper class society, and the lower class society also has the survival wisdom of the lower class society. After trying many things, most people agree with dried rattan melon silk and dried blood orange peel. As for Graff''s added straw and chili powder... That''s his personal hobby.


    Durin looked at Graf''s sincere eyes and the expectation from the bottom of his eyes. The kind and simple country boy could only harden his scalp and take another puff. His face was almost white, "yes, it''s OK!" after that, he coughed again and made Graf laugh.


    Doolin could see that Graf was not teasing him, but really laughing happily.


    At this time, the steam locomotive in the distance began to whistle, and the workers began to pack up their tools and stood at the edge of the platform waiting for unloading.


    When the steam locomotive arrived at the station, Du Lin found that the so-called "standard goods" did not mean a package, a sack or a box, but a lot. According to some knowledge he learned in his dream, there are almost four cubes. In fact, it''s right to think about it. If you can give two cents just by running back and forth, I''m afraid the station doesn''t need to recruit workers at all. It''s already crowded by workers.


    Graff handed the two ropes tied at both ends to Turin, and then helped him pass through his arms and put them on his shoulders, forming an X shape behind his back. "If you only use brute force, you won''t have strength if you run five or six times at most. Stretching the two corners of the box with this rope can help you get the strength of your whole body, which is relatively easier and doesn''t hurt your body.", Then he hammered a punch on Turin''s shoulder, "you have a lot to learn, brother!"


    The work in the morning was relatively easy. There were not many steam locomotives to catch up with the night road. In the afternoon, Du Lin realized his real fatigue. As steam locomotives kept coming in, Mr. Klein also came out of the office, scolding the workers and arranging scheduling. He was almost busy from one o''clock to seven o''clock in the evening.


    His arms had already begun to tremble, and durin, who could not even clench his fist, sat at the table, holding a piece of bread in his trembling hand and drinking the broth on the table.


    Today, according to the workers, he made twelve points. If this progress is maintained, he can earn $5.1 this month, which is a good achievement for novices.


    Graff also came over with a bowl full of broth and some bread. He sat next to Turin and tore at the bread. He couldn''t even speak clearly. "Don''t take a bath at night. Take off your clothes and go to bed. Don''t do anything else, or you can''t do anything tomorrow."


    Durin always believed what experienced people said, and Graf didn''t say anything that made him feel absurd, just let him not take a bath. It didn''t take too long to think about it. Turing was determined to believe Graf''s proposal. At the same time, he also raised a question.


    "Mr. Klein told me that the union people would come to me in a few days and told me not to join the union. Should I join?"


    Graf immediately showed a look of contempt on his face. He looked back at the lighted window on the second floor and sneered, "don''t listen to that liar. If you don''t join the trade union, who can guarantee the rights and interests of our bottom workers? He just wants to get a bargain from you. Besides, is the 50 cent membership fee very expensive?"


    Turin nodded, drank the broth in the bowl, and ate a piece of meat as big as the fingernail.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 7

    The first time is always so unforgettable.


    Once Du Lin thought that the place where he lived in the countryside should be the worst and worst place in his life. The feeling of six brothers crowded together can definitely make people feel elated. In addition to working every day, I often fall into bed and sleep. The bedroom that has not been cleaned emits a faint smell of feet and sweat 365 days a year. My sisters are reluctant to come in after they have come once.


    But in this room with only more than 30 square meters, there are twenty people! Not to mention the smell of sweat and feet, there is another kind that can''t be said, but it emits a strong smell that can cause hormone changes in the human body. The yellow and black walls are covered with posters of women''s red fruits. These posters are always one by one, full of all kinds of yellow watermarks.


    The toilet is just outside the bedroom door. The suffocating smell of urine and the smell rising from the sewer are similar to those in the country fertilizer pit. It always fills the whole bedroom between the door and the door.


    Lying on the wet bed, the thin quilt in his hand was covered with a layer of putty and gave off a bad smell. Turin curled up and was willing to be frozen rather than build the obviously terrible quilt.


    This one also slept very steadily. In the middle of the night, he seemed to be no longer afraid of warmth and returned home to lie in his own bed.


    When he got up the next day, he realized where the warmth came from - the black quilt had been covered by him. After losing his subjective thought, the biological subconscious can always find more suitable things for the creatures to avoid being hurt by low temperature.


    He pushed the quilt away with disgusting. There was no place to wash. A group of people crowded together to the station platform. The first cargo in the morning began.


    The things carried are not much different from yesterday''s, and they are very familiar. Inside the wooden support is a tightly packed box. When walking and shaking, you can vaguely feel the shaking liquid inside, and occasionally there is the sound of glass collision.


    "What''s in here?" asked Dooling, holding Graf''s arm. "It seems to be all water."


    "Water?", Graff glanced at Turin disdainfully. "There are all banknotes in it, okay? Banknotes!" after a while, he whispered, "don''t talk about it everywhere, it''s full of high alcohol."


    Durin was stunned. When he was just about to ask, Graf stared at him and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    There are some legal provisions in the imperial law on the brewing, transportation and sales of wine, which explicitly stipulates that high alcohol can be brewed anywhere. According to the law, the alcohol content of all grain alcoholic beverages shall not exceed 9%, and the alcohol content of wine shall not exceed 13%. Even if the contraband is exceeded, it needs to be destroyed, and the brewing manufacturer also needs to be punished.


    The reason for such a law is said to be that in the theocracy law, all alcoholic drinks are considered to be full of demonic smell, so clergy and believers are prohibited from drinking. At the beginning, the Empire did not recognize the interpretation of drinks in the theocracy law. Later, the law was passed because the three princes of the Empire drank too much and spewed out black liquid and died soon.


    Since then, high alcohol has become a contraband.


    If you want to ask what is the most profitable and fastest business in the world, you can understand it by reading law books. Imperial officials banned the brewing and sale of high alcohol, but made high alcohol a best-selling product. In addition, the post-war changing society is still in a low and depressed state. More people need to be able to anesthetize their own things as soon as possible, and high alcohol is a good choice.


    The production and sale of high alcohol on the surface is prohibited, but in order to satisfy people''s money, many places are producing and selling in half light and half dark, and even transported by steam locomotive! Almost all the goods on the way every night are high alcohol. These wines will be transported to the whole country by steam locomotive and railway for sales and earn huge profits.


    There is a phrase made up by people in the market, which is called "the closer you are to the devil, the fuller your pocket", which refers to the profits brought by high alcohol.


    Before dawn, Dooling was carrying the goods and thinking about high alcohol. From the dream world, he learned that wine can be distilled to obtain high-purity alcohol, and then it becomes a high spirit when blending spices and a certain proportion of water. He did not know what it was like to drink in Baijiu, but he could guess the taste of those things from other people''s faces.


    He was a little absent-minded in his work this morning.


    At lunch, he pulled Graf to the railway outside the restaurant, looked around and asked, "Graf, we are brothers, aren''t we?"


    Graff patted himself on the chest. "Of course, brother!"


    "Good, brother, can you tell me how much high alcohol is worth? I mean, a bottle, just like those wine bottles in the box we carried at dawn in the morning." Dooling drew a stroke. He needed a comparison to know whether he would make money.


    Graf looked big and stupid - no smart man would put a little chili noodles in his cigarette, but he did it.


    But he was definitely much smarter than he showed. When durin asked this question, he immediately became alert, "what? Do you want to buy a bottle? Listen to me, a rookie like you can buy a bottle at most with a month''s income."


    "So expensive?", Dooling took a breath. You know, he can earn at least five yuan this month, that is, a bottle of wine is equal to his monthly income? The flame that had been extinguished in his heart was ignited again, and his body trembled slightly. Damn it, damn it! I''m tired like an old dog every day. Can I only value the price of a bottle of wine? damn!


    Looking at Turin''s crazy eyes, Graf pulled him hard, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Du Lin was stunned and recovered. After all, he was only a 16-year-old boy. Even if he dreamed of a big man''s life, he still couldn''t hide what was in his heart. He tried hard to tighten the muscles on his face, and finally smiled, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''ve never felt so good as now!"


    "By the way, can you tell me how much a bottle of low alcohol wine is?"


    Graff looked around, took Turin further, pressed him and squatted in the grass with him, "Damn it, I''m sure you know what you can do to make money. Are you going to sell it with high alcohol mixed with water? Don''t think about this stupid way. You''ll lose money. A bottle of low alcohol wine only costs 60 points, and a better one only costs 80 to 90 points. If you use high alcohol mixed with water, you''ll definitely lose money."


    Turin looked at Graf with a strange expression that changed again and again. After a while, he breathed out and asked, "can I trust you?"


    Graff took out a knife of more than ten centimeters from the back of his waist. He was so scared that Turin almost ran away. He clutched the edge of the knife in the palm of his hand, grabbed it hard, and then pulled out the knife. Blood gushed out of his hand like a water pump in an instant, but his face didn''t change color at all. Then he grabbed Turin''s hand tightly, and then looked at him The palm of my hand also opened a hole, "are you a guart?"


    Durin nodded. He was a guart. Guarts accounted for almost 15% of the total population in the whole empire, at least according to the official statistical report of the Empire.


    "Then your father must have not told you the tradition of our gualt people. When we hold blood in our hands, it is the most solemn moment in our life!" he said. He firmly held the cut hand in his palm with the cut hand in Turin''s palm, "This is the ceremony of our gualt people. Whether it is loyalty or friendship, it will be blessed and supervised by all people and gods!"


    "Now, you can trust me. If I betray you one day, I will be punished by the gods, and so will you!"


    Durin looked at his two clenched hands and didn''t speak for a long time. Graf got up in a hurry and touched him. "What are you still thinking about?"


    "I..." there was some grievance on Du Lin''s face. "I''m numb. Will I die? I''ve shed so much blood!!"

 Chapter 8

    "Haven''t you come out yet?", Graff''s eyes were red, which was tantamount to a big bet on his whole worth.


    He is one of the few porters who can really make money by working as a porter in the station. His monthly salary is about 11 yuan to 12 yuan, which is still because everyone is fast. If the number of porters is reduced, the money he can earn will rise again.


    This time, with Du Lin''s careful explanation, he took out all his savings - 41 yuan as the "start-up fund" for his and Du Lin''s career. According to the agreement between him and Dooling, if he successfully turns low alcohol wine into high alcohol wine, he will take 40% of the profits from selling high alcohol wine as his own benefit. Turin had no objection to this. At first, he planned to give Graf 50% profit.


    But the guy dropped 10% as soon as he opened his mouth. Even if he was a fool, Turin knew it was time to close his generous mouth.


    With Graf''s forty-one dollars, he soon gathered everything he needed in his memory. A small iron bucket for boiling low alcohol wine and a cover with a pipe. The pipe turned from another bucket full of water and stretched out from the bottom. There was a glass basin under it. In fact, these things didn''t cost much money. They were all done with only $4.5. If you don''t need a blacksmith to install a pipe on the cover and fill and block the gap between the barrel and the pipe, you can buy it for three yuan or seven or eight.


    What really cost a lot of money is the boxes of low alcohol wine, some sugar, glass bottles and the house they are now in. These things are the big ones that consume a lot of start-up funds, and they can''t be saved.


    After two days off, they were in this small room all the time. Graff had a high sense of vigilance and covered all the doors and windows with curtains. Later, it proved that this was the stupidest practice, resulting in the bad smell in the room.


    As the low alcohol wine in the small iron pot began to make a tumbling rumble, durin pressed several stones on the cover, reached out to touch the pipe, and immediately opened it, which was hot. When the first drop of liquid dripped from the other end of the pipe, Graff almost jumped over and held the glass basin in his arms. There was more and more liquid dripping from the pipe, and the speed was faster and faster. The trembling hand in the depths of Graf was stained with the liquid at the bottom of the glass basin and stuffed into his mouth.


    Du Lin Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his throat was burning. He also worked hard these two days. At this time, he seemed to be nervous and could hear his heart beating. It''s ok if he succeeds, but if he fails, he will feel guilty. After all, Graf took out all his to continue to do it!


    Watching Graf close his eyes, his facial features were crowded together, and his whole body began to tremble. Turin''s brain was blank. Did he fail? He sighed a little decadent, ready to put out the fire, but Graf suddenly shouted good!


    He was overjoyed to put down the glass basin and held Du Lin in his arms. He held and rotated hard, and his mind was filled with joy. Before meeting Doolin, he didn''t know that cheap low alcohol wine could turn into expensive high alcohol wine. If he had known that he could play like this, would he still work hard at the station? Thank God, thank you for sending this bastard to me!


    He looked at Turin with a red face, "if you are a girl, I will marry you now."


    "I think my ribs may be breaking!"


    Graff was stunned and immediately put down Turin. He knew he had great strength, but when he looked at Turin again, Turin rubbed his arm and looked at him. Their eyes sparkled with excitement and joy, and then they laughed loudly and happily.


    The laughter didn''t last long. Dongdongdong''s knocking on the floor came upstairs. A sharp woman could be heard shouting, "do you want to rest? Damn you, you deserve to rent a house all your life!"


    They were stunned and stopped laughing, but they were not at all unhappy because of the complaints and curses of the women upstairs. They went back to the crude and extreme distillation equipment again and watched a small bowl of liquid with light amber emitting gas that didn''t smell very good, but they were obsessed with it. This is not high wine at all. This is money!


    At this time, Du Lin''s heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. He knew that he had actually violated the imperial law, but he didn''t know why. Instead, he felt particularly excited and excited! If it weren''t for avoiding attention, he would like to open the window and sing loudly to vent his joy.


    "When are we going to burn?" Graff asked, leaning his head as he watched the water dripping from the pipe become less and less slowly.


    Durin didn''t know. He hesitated and thought for a while. "It should take a while? Why don''t we pack these first and see how many bottles we can hold!" as soon as he finished, the two began to divide their work and cooperate, poured the wine in the glass basin into the bottles they prepared, and looked at two full wine bottles and a bottle with six or seven points, There was no excitement in their eyes, but a deep doubt!


    Just now they did this experiment with three bottles of low alcohol wine, but they came out with nearly three bottles of high alcohol wine. How can they think more and more wrong?


    Graf picked up the dissatisfied bottle, looked up and took a sip, and then vomited out, "bah, why is it so bitter? It tastes wrong, and the degree is not high!"


    Turin immediately turned around and opened the small iron pot. He saw a layer of burnt yellow and bubbling viscous things rolling under the afterfire. He picked up a twig, picked a little, blew it and stuffed it into his mouth. A strong smell and sweetness made his brain AChE. He slapped his head violently. At this time, he realized that it must be high wine at first, but then even the water passed away, leaving only these things that could not evaporate.


    For example, sugar in wine and some spices.


    Now that you know the reason, the next thing is much simpler. He scraped out the burnt black things in the small iron bucket, then poured in the low alcohol wine again and distilled it aside again. When there was about one bottle, he immediately changed a vessel. The two tasted the taste in the glass basin. This time it was not only bitter, but also spicy. He added the burnt black things like syrup, which he had scraped out before, and finally made a high-grade wine that Graff thought was full score.


    "I think we can sell!" Graff couldn''t help taking another sip. God testified that he had never drunk such high wine so happily. It was really too happy. When the hot liquid entered his stomach, it was warm, and he liked the hot taste, just as he liked adding chili noodles to cigarettes.


    Du Lin doesn''t think so. "We should investigate the price and taste of most high-end wines on the market, and then improve them as much as possible to make our characteristics before they can be sold. Products different from ordinary brands in the market can quickly create a better reputation and value for us!"


    Graff was already a little fuming. He buttoned his ears with his little thumb and asked, "can we make more money?"


    Durin nodded hard, "yes, you can make more money!"


    Graf burst into laughter, slapped Turin on the shoulder, staggered a few steps and almost fell. God, Turin''s body is strong enough, but it''s not as strong as Graf. Sometimes Du Lin really doubts whether there is an obsidian warehouse in this guy''s body? He''s actually a machine in human skin? Where else did he get so much strength?


    But soon they faced another dilemma - they had no money!


    According to Graff''s meaning, first take out these distilled high-level wines for some money, and then use the money to buy some high-level wines for public consumption to taste, but Turin disagreed. If you rashly intervene in this illegal industry without preparation, it is definitely not something that smart people can do. There may be another crazy donkey shouting and running out.


    And how to manage this absolutely profitable business needs some time of planning.


    They had to go back to the station and wait for the pay day at the end of the month.

 Chapter 9

    I''ve had a cold for two days. I attended a meeting in the morning. At noon, in the face of so many leaders, I can only endure the discomfort caused by the disease and frequently serve cups. In the afternoon, I arranged the return and rest of other leaders with the leaders, and I got a fever after I came back. Now I have taken some medicine. I''m determined to finish the fire shadow and keep my whole attendance. I really want to kill thieves here and can''t return to heaven.


    So I can only be very sorry. I''m sorry to everyone.


    I hope you can understand.


    In addition, the signing station is also short. After changing the state, it will be guaranteed 6K

 Chapter 10

    "Doolin!", Mr. crane stood in the corridor outside the office on the second floor, leaned over and shouted. When Doolin turned around and looked at him, he tilted his head, pointed to another meeting room and said, "come up."


    Durin put down his work and looked at Graf. Graf patted him on the shoulder just after unloading the goods. "Don''t be nervous. If there is no accident, it should be the people from the trade union."


    Although in Graff''s view, dealing with the trade union is only a trivial thing, the smile on Dooling''s face, who needs to face such a huge organization as the trade union for the first time, became stiff because of tension. He patted his cheeks and took a few deep breaths. "Don''t worry, I won''t be nervous."


    Graf shrugged his shoulders. This kind of thing can only help himself. He can''t help Turing relieve his inexplicable tension.


    In fact, trade unions are still very important aid groups for workers. Most of the time, workers can''t use trade unions, but once they need trade unions, they can play a very key role. For example, in dealing with capitalists, without the help of trade unions, workers are likely to suffer losses, especially in terms of salary. Hateful capitalists always hope to save more money through exploitation, but it is precisely because there are trade unions and the minimum wage protection act initiated by trade unions that capitalists can not exploit workers too hard.


    When the rights and interests of workers are infringed upon by capitalists, trade unions will also stand up to support workers.


    A famous sociologist and capitalist of Yaoxing empire once said in the newspaper: if a worker is a rabbit, a group of workers are evil dogs. We can shave rabbits in exchange for money, but we should also avoid evil dogs to protect ourselves.


    Once this speech was published, it immediately caused a great sensation in the society. Therefore, a huge demonstration broke out against the sociologist''s improper speech. Under all kinds of pressure, the sociologist had to publish his apology in the newspaper. It was supposed to be over, but he didn''t die. This guy then made a new comment with only a few words - I lost to the bad dog!


    The angry workers became angry this time. They beat up the sociologist, stripped his clothes and tied him to the railing outside the platform on the third floor of the Empire State Building, causing a sensation all over the country.


    Dooling tidied up his clothes and knocked on the people in the conference room. After hearing a "come in", he pushed the door in.


    At the conference table sat three people, two men and one woman. The woman looks more than thirty years old and wears a very exquisite suit, but the lines on her face are somewhat rigid and lack some women''s tenderness. The other two men were also wearing straight suits, and their hair was so shiny that they couldn''t even stand a fly. Turin smiled awkwardly. He looked outside the door. He didn''t seem to have entered the wrong room.


    But in front of these three people... If they are the representatives of workers, Turin is the first not to believe them.


    How rich would the working class be if workers were dressed like this.


    The older man smiled and nodded to Turin, then looked at the information on the front table and asked, "are you Turin?" with a blink of his eyes, he quickly introduced himself, "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is frank. I''m the representative of the workers'' Union. The gentleman next to me is apduy, who has the same identity as me. As for this lady..."


    When he looked at the woman, the woman nodded expressionless to Turin. "My name is Serena. I''m the legal adviser of the workers'' Union."


    Frank took over the conversation and continued: "We are here today to invite you to join on behalf of the workers'' Union. The workers'' Union is a big family belonging to the working class. In the face of the cruel exploitation of capitalists, we can only strive for and protect our rights and interests if we are closely united. It has been 22 years since the establishment of the workers'' Union. In the past 22 years, we have worked together The human brothers have settled more than 17000 disputes and protected the rights and interests of the worker brothers. "


    At this time, Serena suddenly interrupted and asked, "excuse me." she took a pen and pointed to Turin''s right hand, "I noticed that there is a bandage on your right hand, and there are some blood stains on the bandage. Is this the injury you suffered while working here?"


    Durin didn''t react yet and was stunned. "Ah? Ah! Yes, it''s the injury he suffered during this period of time."


    Serena nodded. She didn''t know what she meant by nodding. "Did Mr. Klein, the station manager, take you to bandage for treatment after you were injured, pay off the medical expenses, and give you some industrial injury compensation?"


    Dooling scratched his head. "I accidentally made it myself. It has nothing to do with Mr. Klein."


    Serena suddenly stood up, slapped the pen on the table and became more serious. "No, young man, you made a mistake. Whether you hurt it yourself or not, as long as you were working, it was an industrial injury. Mr. Klein should be responsible for it!" she looked at apduy, "go and invite Mr. Klein!"


    Frank looked at the nervous Du Lin, stood up and walked over, pressed Du Lin''s shoulder and let him sit next to him, "it doesn''t matter. We should let you understand that everything we do is not for someone''s personal interests, and doesn''t this just mean that the workers'' union can protect our rights and interests?" he patted Du Lin on the shoulder again, "Just sit and watch. Don''t talk."


    Before long, apduy and Mr. Klein walked into the conference room together. When facing Serena, a famous female lawyer in the trade union, Mr. Klein nodded first, "Hello, Ms. Serena."


    Serena still had a straight face and didn''t move at all. When Klein came to one side and sat down, Serena said, "Mr. Klein, do you know about Dooling''s injury at work?"


    Klein was stunned. He really didn''t know. As the station master and the station manager, he had a lot of things to deal with every day. Who was in the mood to understand the living conditions of the workers one by one? Durin didn''t say, he certainly didn''t know, and it was precisely because he didn''t know, so at this moment, he fell into passivity.


    His dignified expression looked bluffing. He glanced at Turin and the bandage on Turin''s hand, and suddenly felt the root of his teeth sour. As a manager and exploiter, what he hates most is to deal with trade union people, because you don''t know what funny and absurd reasons these disgusting guys will give next second, making capitalists like him very uncomfortable to take out an inexplicable sum of money.


    Mr. crane shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t know. Turin didn''t tell me, and I don''t know anything about it."


    "Then do you know what consequences you should bear as an employer when workers are injured at work?", Serena opens her book, writes something casually with a pen, and then looks up at Klein, "such as medical expenses, nutrition expenses and paid leave for work-related injuries?"


    Crane was silent. He not only knew, but also knew. In fact, it is very common for porters to get injured in the station. Some workers obviously have no strength, but they are reluctant to give up the Commission. They will always force their tired body. As a result, they are often unable to bear heavy objects and hurt themselves. At this time, he needs to come out and take money to eliminate the disaster. In fact, it''s not a lot of money. The medical expenses for palm injury like Dolin are up to three yuan, and then the nutrition expenses don''t add up to more than six yuan.


    But the problem is that six yuan is also money. These trade union people come at a bad time. If they come back in a few days, there won''t be so many things?


    Serena''s tone suddenly rose. "What? Mr. Klein, are you unwilling to pay this fee? If so, we may sue in Ternell court."


    Crane immediately raised his hand. "No, no, I''ll give him six dollars, right? I''ll give him a holiday tomorrow!"


    He directly admitted that it was not worth going to court for six yuan. It would cost more than ten yuan to hire a lawyer alone. It would be better to give six yuan directly to save a little. He immediately expressed his willingness to pay these expenses and gave Turin a three-day holiday, which immediately made Serena quiet.


    After apduy asked Mr. Klein to leave, Frank said with a smile: "Look, this is the power of the trade union! One of our main purposes here today is to hope that you can join the workers'' Union. Once you become a member of the workers'' Union, you can enjoy a lot of rights and benefits. Things like today are just small things. The power we have is not what you can imagine. The most important thing is No matter what happens to you, the cost of getting fair treatment for you will be paid by the trade union. You don''t have to pay even a penny. "


    "Of course, to enjoy such benefits and benefits, you also need to show and pay. For example, 50% of the annual membership fee, participating in the unified activities of the trade union when necessary, and some work arrangements and guidance. If you can accept these three requirements, I will welcome you to join on behalf of the workers'' Union."


    Dooling thought these people were very good. In addition, he immediately agreed to what Graff said about the benefits of joining the trade union. Then Mr. Klein sent six yuan, and Dooling took out 50 points to frank, which was regarded as the membership fee of this year.


    Frank told him that he hoped he could go to the headquarters of the workers'' Union in tenell city once a week, register his personal information, file it, store it and report it to the whole country.


    When durin returned to the platform, Graff leaned over. "What, aren''t they scary?"


    Dooling nodded. "You''re right. They''re all good people and helped me get six dollars from Mr. Klein."


    "Six dollars?", Graff glanced at the bandage on Dooling''s hand and patted on the forehead. "Wait for me, Mr. Klein owes me six dollars!"

 Chapter 11

    Mr. Klein''s face smelled like a duck egg from spring to autumn, or the one with a slit. The smell attracted flies.


    Just inexplicably lost six dollars, he was a little unhappy. After swearing at the Union in the office for a while, Graf ran in again. Stinking all over, he crowded around Mr. Klein, stretched out his bandaged hand and asked for medical and nutritional expenses. What a damned fellow. I just don''t know why. Mr. crane didn''t bargain or scold Graf. He happily took out six dollars and kicked him out.


    The two people who should have insisted on not getting the money to do "Market Research" until next month directly changed their clothes and left the station.


    During this period, almost all bars were selling all kinds of high alcohol. The pain caused by the war is still spreading, coupled with the great social and political changes, the mental pain urgently needs something to anesthetize their spirit and body. In addition to women, I''m afraid there are only things like high alcohol.


    They went into a bar called "Friends of workers" one after another. After Du Lin got into the small black door in the eyes of a big man, the smell almost made him spit out what he ate last year.


    Sweat smell, foot smell, wine smell, vomit smell, dizzy body smell, and an unspeakable smell mixed together, constantly impacting and challenging his tough nerves. Graff grabbed his arm and dragged the dizzy durin to the edge of the bar. It seems that Graf is a regular here. As soon as he sat down, the bartender came up and said, "what do you want today? Red fruit wine?"


    Red fruit wine is a kind of fruit wine called red fruit fermentation. After fermentation, filter out the residue and have a slightly turbid red fruit wine. The price of red fruit wine is not expensive. One cup can be bought for 11 / 2. It is one of the main alcoholic drinks of the working class. But this kind of wine has a big disadvantage, that is, it always has an inexplicable taste of rotten fruit in the wine water, which is the residual taste in fermentation.


    In addition, if the fermentation time is not enough, there will be some astringent feeling in the wine.


    However, all the disadvantages are not a problem under low prices.


    Graff smiled, lowered his voice and said, "give us a golden light and a girl in a skirt."


    The bartender looked at Graf and Dooling around him in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears. If Graf hadn''t had a good reputation, the bartender would think he had heard wrong.


    Golden light is the abbreviation of a kind of high alcohol. Its full name is "Cecilia Golden Sunshine". It originated in Cecilia of grom empire. The texture of the wine is famous all over the world for its light golden glow. The name of girl in skirt comes from a kind of wine bottle called "heaven". There is a pattern of girl in red skirt on the wine bottle, which is also from abroad. Many people affectionately call paradise wine girl in skirt, and some places call it red skirt wine.


    These two kinds of wines are one of the high-grade wines of middle and low grades. In Yaoxing Empire, I dare not say anywhere else. In Tenar City, these wines are the main consumer products of middle and low classes. From workers to small rich businessmen and families, they all enjoy these two kinds of wine. However, with the heavy economic impact after the war, the taste of these two wines has become much worse. In part, the domestic private wine cellars are wantonly counterfeiting this wine. The immature technology has caused the deviation of wine accuracy and taste.


    On the other hand, many local bars sell blended wine, and few original wine is sold. After blending, three bottles become four, and the extra is net profit. Many bars enjoy it.


    Of course, this time, Dooling won''t drink those inferior counterfeit wines or mixed wines, because these two glasses of wine were ordered by Graf. Graff has a good reputation and is willing to help others, and some things will come out. So his fame and reputation around here are very good. Bars will not sell those fake things to him unless the bar thinks they are too busy.


    In fact, sometimes prestigious people not only prove that a person is of great help to the surrounding people, but also may indicate that a person will often cause trouble to others.


    Graf has both!


    Soon, two glasses of high-level wine were brought up. The bar used a square cup, which could be placed in the palm of the hand. It was about 10 cm high and filled seven minutes, about twenty-five. One is as bright yellow as champagne in a dream, while the other is orange, emitting a strong wine smell at one end.


    The bartender approached the bar, lowered his voice and said, "five dollars in all!"


    Graff just glanced at him and slapped a five dollar note on the table. The bartender smiled carelessly and put the money into the money box.


    "Try it?", Graff''s throat rolled. He worked as a porter for so long to earn more than 40 yuan. That''s why. In addition to regular drinking, he sometimes needs to ask one or two girls to discuss the origin of species, so he has worked hard to save money and only saved more than 40 yuan.


    His blackened lips pressed on the edge of the wine glass. He took a small sip, then his whole body trembled, raised his neck and breathed a sigh like a groan. "It''s really delicious!" he said. After another sip, half of the wine was lost, and his muscles tightened due to heavy physical work became much more relaxed. He pushed the cup to Turin. "Try it, too."


    Du Lin picked up his glass, changed direction, and took a sip. A pungent feeling suddenly appeared in his mouth. He swallowed the little liquid in his mouth and his neck immediately turned red. There seems to be a flame burning in the chest, making the whole body warm.


    "It''s spicy and choking, but it''s also a little sweet.", Dooling put it down and said, "there seems to be an unspeakable smell of wood?"


    Graff nodded with a smile, "yes, and dragon blood wood. Most of the high wine should be added with dragon blood wood powder. Only with dragon blood wood can we brew high wine. I don''t know what the specific principle is, but everyone says so."


    At this time, Du Lin realized that in this world, the brewing of high alcohol has nothing to do with the distillation process, but is purified by a material called dragon blood wood. He has heard of dragon blood wood. It seems to be a species left over from prehistory. It exists all over the world. The growth rate of this tree is not slow, and it can be used in about 20 years. The only trouble is that the nutrients required for the growth of this dragon blood tree are somewhat different - it needs to absorb enough cow blood at each growth stage to grow.


    Now there are amazing pastures next to the largest longxuemu forest farm in the world. Cow blood is used to irrigate dragon blood wood, while beef is sold to people. It is precisely for this reason that the price of beef in this world is not very expensive, and ordinary people can afford it.


    Dooling tasted another glass of wine, a little bitter, but this bitter did not destroy the overall taste of the wine, but added something with a long aftertaste. He couldn''t help nodding. The girl in the skirt was better than Jin Guang. It gave people a bitterness like lovelorn, but after the bitterness, she could have a sweet aftertaste of happiness when she was in love.


    After they finished drinking, they patted their hips and left, which surprised the bartender. You know, it has become a routine for Graf to make out with the bartenders every time he comes to drink. This time, he... The bartender couldn''t help looking at Dooling who was walking towards the door. He was really a beautiful young man! He smiled and didn''t know what he thought. A strange expression appeared on his face.


    If Graf knew he was being treated like a fag, he would kill. Fortunately, he didn''t know, and Dooling didn''t know.


    They returned to the rental room, immediately took the loaded wine out from under the bed, poured it into two cups and tasted it at the same time.


    After adding syrup, the taste is not so bitter, but it is still very different from golden light and red skirt, not in the degree of alcohol, but in the taste and taste. Compared with those two kinds of mature high alcohol, this distilled high alcohol is like being hit on the forehead with an axe and showing his teeth. This kind of wine doesn''t mean there is no market, but the market is definitely not as good as those two kinds of wine.


    The golden light and red skirt can be sold for $2.51 a cup in the bar. This kind of wine is only $1.5 at most. The difference of one yuan for a cup means that there is at least three yuan for a bottle, which is definitely not something that Turin and Graf can bear.


    "What should I do?" he picked up the glass and bared his teeth to dry the wine in the quilt. Graff rubbed his head slightly drunk. "Think of a way!"


    While recalling some things in his dream, durin thought about how to complete the qualitative change of distilled wine in this world with the level of science and technology of this world. After a while, he hesitated and said, "I have two ways."


    Graf''s eyes lit up like a light bulb. "Tell me!"


    "The first is storage. Store these wines in fragrant wooden barrels, preferably dragon blood wooden barrels, and press them in the wine cellar for one year. At that time, the taste will be much better than now."


    "The second way is to further blend, add some berry fruits, and then reduce the degree to become a high fruit wine, so that the taste and taste can be more saturated."


    Graff didn''t even think about it. He yelled, "the first one is not to choose. It takes too long. I can''t stand waiting so long. Just choose the second one. It''s fast. As long as we have money, we can try the first method. I''m tired of being poor!"

 Chapter 12

    "Graf, I want to know what you want to do. This is the station. As long as you are still here for one day, you must abide by our agreement and do your work well!" Mr. Klein loosened his bow tie and brought a cup of coffee in front of Graf.


    During this period of time, Klein found that Graf''s performance plummeted, less than one-third of the previous one, and even absenteeism occurred at the busiest time of work in the afternoon!


    This is intolerable to any capitalist. Giving you money means you have to work hard, not charity. The station will give these workers enough food and almost enough rest time every day, and they can take a few days off every month, of course, when their work is not busy. Mr. Klein feels that he has been patient and considerate enough to treat the garbage of the bottom society. They should cry and thank themselves for giving them the right to live, rather than thinking about the miners being lazy!


    If Graff hadn''t had a high prestige and status in the station, perhaps Mr. Klein would have to use some regulations in the contract to punish the damn guy.


    Graff raised the coffee cup with a blank face and drank it like a cow. Finally, he put down the cup, banged his mouth and said something that made Mr. Klein almost jump up. "It''s really bitter. It''s like mixing the bottom of a burnt pot with water. It''s even the same color."


    Thirty dollars a pound from the unique sunshine coffee beans in the south of the Empire. It''s like boiling water in this guy''s mouth?


    Mr. crane frowned and hid that trace of unhappiness in his heart. The vulgar countrymen are always vulgar countrymen. Even if they live in the city now, they can''t get rid of the stupidity and ignorance of the countrymen. At the thought of this, Mr. Klein''s unhappiness disappeared. Graf in front of him was like the gorilla he saw when he accompanied the children to the zoo. That sense of superiority from the species itself came naturally.


    I''m talking about coffee with a gorilla?


    He even sneered, full of contempt and contempt.


    He turned to the table and sat in a comfortable seat. He tasted the coffee with mellow aroma in the bitter taste. The bitterness at the entrance soon turned into the warmth when he was in the sun. The long aftertaste made every cell seem to be relaxed, breathing the air freely, greedily longing for the sun and the next bite. He nodded with satisfaction. The $30 a pound coffee was so charming that people were unconsciously immersed in beauty.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely, "Graf, I know your contract will expire in more than a month, but you have to understand that even if you are free tomorrow, you are still an employee at the station today. You can''t ignore our working system, and you will become a bad example for others. Do you understand?"


    Graff nodded, walked to the coffee pot with his coffee cup, hesitated, then chose a larger Cup - the square cup for drinking, and then poured all the coffee in the coffee pot. "I see, sir, don''t worry, I''ll work according to the rules and regulations, and I won''t be a miner next time." he looked at the "paste water" of the Italian coffee pot They all poured into the square cup. He raised the square cup, sniffed, and drank it again.


    "It''s still so bitter and can''t quench your thirst. I don''t know why anyone likes to drink this!" he raised the square cup that has been drained, ignoring Mr. Klein''s red company. "Thank you for your hospitality, sir. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work."


    Then he patted his ass and left Mr. Klein''s office. Looking at the empty coffee pot, Mr. Klein clasped his hands and fingers tightly on the table and slid down. He was crazy.


    "Mr. Klein is in trouble with you?", as soon as he saw Graf coming out of Mr. Klein''s office, Dooling immediately welcomed him. During this time, they mixed a variety of berry juice into the distilled high wine. After repeated attempts, they finally decided on two flavors. One is the fruit pulp of thorn fruit. Thorn fruit is a very cheap and common wild fruit. It is almost everywhere in the wasteland in the suburbs and countryside. It is not picky about the growth environment and grows rapidly.


    The fruit of thorn fruit is only the size of thumb branch, earthy yellow, with black spots on the skin. This kind of fruit tastes sour and tastes very bad. Except that some people who claim to be psychics occasionally use this fruit to refine some inexplicable things, few people are willing to eat it. Even the poor are not willing to eat it as fruit.


    However, when the pulp of thorn fruit was mixed with the "original wine", the reaction definitely exceeded durin''s expectation. Alcohol seems to neutralize the astringent taste, leaving only a slight sour taste. This sour taste is different from the sour taste left after fruit wine fermentation. It is a kind of light and fragrant acid. Coupled with the wine''s own taste and light bitterness, it forms a special taste that is definitely different from most fruit wines on the market.


    Another kind of fruit is the snow spirit from the north of the Empire. The price is slightly higher. It takes 35 cents to buy a pound. This kind of fruit is very sweet. According to the enlightenment received by Du Lin in his dream, the higher the sugar content in cold places, the harder it is to freeze the liquid. This is a way for plants to protect themselves, such as maple syrup. The sweet fruit flavor of snow elf can neutralize the bitterness in the "original wine" and make the wine taste sweet. At the same time, it also creates a special taste - from spicy to cold, as if he had just crossed the volcano and entered the ice cave. The special taste makes Du Lin confident in it and should be able to win the favor of many people.


    Graff smiled a few times, "he told me not to be absent from work if I had nothing to do, but he didn''t say anything else.", he became a little angry, "we are absent from work together. Why does he only trouble me instead of you?"


    Durin shrugged. "Maybe it''s because I don''t have a strong sense of existence?"


    "In other words, are you the same in the station?" after Graff said that, he felt much more comfortable, but he didn''t know why he always felt something wrong. "We have made two cases. Do you want to take them out for sale?"


    Two boxes of twenty-four bottles of highly bottled wine were hidden under the bed in their rental room, which was their harvest during this period of time. A box of "first love" is the kind of sour high fruit wine and a box of "snow spirit". According to Dolin, the prices of the two wines are the same. Dolin''s psychological price is ten yuan a bottle. A bottle is about 1.4 pints, about 750 ml.


    Included in the cost price is about $2.5 to $3. If it is sold for $10 a bottle, the profit should be guaranteed to be between $6 and $7. When Dooling calculated the profit, Graf''s eyes turned red. God testified that he never thought the profit of selling high alcohol would be so high! A box of twelve bottles has a net profit of almost 80 yuan. According to his 40% calculation, if a box is sold, he can get 30 yuan, two boxes... Break his fingers and 60 yuan.


    In other words... As long as these two cases of wine can be sold, he can buy out the contract, have more time to make more high fruit wine with Dolin, and make more money.


    So what Mr. Klein said to him, he just regarded it as a fart, a loud fart!


    They said and walked to the corner of the station. Doolin lowered his voice and said, "I still need you to do this. I don''t know much about the bars in the city. Remember to sell them separately, not only to one person, but to let more people know about our products."


    "I see!" Graff nodded quickly and waved his arm excitedly. "When are you going?"


    Du Lin looked back at the wall clock hanging in the station warehouse. "Now, before the business peak of the bar in the evening!"

 Chapter 13

    Ghosn is a rich man. In the countryside of tenell City, he owns two farms and a dragon blood wood forest farm that can be felled in turn. Both beef and dragon blood wood have good sales. He also has more than a dozen shops of his own, selling beef and other things. Maybe he can''t compare with the accumulated wealth of the rich in big cities, but in tenell City, he is a well deserved rich man and an elite in the upper class society.


    After years of baptism and precipitation, Ghosn, 37, has taken off all his green and astringent. The biggest difference between men and women is that the older men are, the more delicious they are, and Ghosn is such a very tasteful man. He has brown hair. A good life gives him enough time and energy to maintain his hair, just as he maintains his skin. Although he was thirty-seven, there were still no wrinkles on his face.


    The blue eyes with deep wisdom always fascinate many girls. His tall nose and thin lips make his facial features very three-dimensional and charming. The most special thing is his temperament. After ups and downs, he ushered in the peak of his life. His temperament has already got rid of the instability brought by the commendatory word "bright". He will always be calm and steady.


    Coupled with expensive suits and accessories, many women hope to become his female partner, even life partner. But it''s a pity that so far, Ghosn hasn''t been close to any girl or woman. He''s like a fag.


    Indeed, many people speculate about his sexual orientation. He speaks very gently, speaks clearly, speaks slowly, and is polite. No matter who greets him, even if he is a beggar, he will take off his hat and return the gift. He also likes flowers, red tulips. Whenever, he can always see a red tulip or several petals on his body.


    So many people guess that the man who doesn''t like women, is full of charm and humorous and talkative is a fag.


    In fact, people don''t know him. He likes women. He just has a very serious emotional injury. He can''t extricate himself even after 20 years.


    When he was poor, he met a girl, fell in love with that girl, fell into the golden agate river flowing with love, and immersed in sweet love. But it didn''t last long. The girl''s family was a middle-class family. The girl''s family didn''t like the poor boy who had nothing at that time. They refused the girl to contact him and sent the girl to Orlando.


    That is the capital of kanles Province, which is far more prosperous than tenar.


    In order to find his love, Ghosn worked hard and made some improvement two years later. He opened a shop and sold some non-staple food in addition to beef. Such a business will never lack staff in tenar city. Compared with other cities, poor tenar city residents are more willing to spend their money on filling their stomachs, so Ghosn earned the first bucket of gold in his life.


    He took a thousand dollars to Orlando and found the girl. What he couldn''t imagine was that the girl had married and had another child in her stomach while giving birth to a girl. Even in the face of such a change, Ghosn didn''t give up. He told the girl that he would take her away and marry her as long as she wanted. Even the child in her belly, he agreed to stay and treat the child in her belly like his own child.


    However, it is a pity that the only thing infatuation can get is broken hope.


    The girl who had married told him that the ignorance in her youth was not love, but the impulse of hormones. She doesn''t love him anymore. She also wishes him to find a girl she likes and start a new life.


    The decadent Ghosn returned to tenell and devoted all his energy to business, as if he were revenge for his poor life and the hardship that destroyed his love. He soon owned pastures and forest farms, and more than a dozen shops in tenell. He has experienced many girls and women, and he also dreams of finding his own love one day. I don''t know why. I can''t find the feeling before. It''s like having the world when I''m happy and the feeling of the end of the world when I''m sad.


    Perhaps this is the result of getting what you need to bear - what you lose.


    Ghosn''s greatest pleasure now is to drink a little wine, chat with people, and then throw himself drunk into bed. Next is a new day.


    As always, he parked his car outside the wild rose bar. This is a medium-grade bar. There won''t be many drunken drunks wandering around. It''s also more lively than those high-end bars. He likes it here. There are his friends and people he knows.


    He walked to the bar and sat down. He clenched his fist and knocked on the bar with his joints. "Have a drink!"


    He doesn''t need to say the name of any wine. The bartender can serve him his favorite wine. He is a regular guest here. Almost every guest who often comes here knows him.


    But this time, the bartender didn''t immediately bring his favorite wine, but leaned over and asked, "we have new wine. It tastes good. Do you want to try it?"


    "New wine?", Ghosn raised his eyebrows. "It''s not that kind of blending bar? You know, I don''t drink that kind of thing."


    The bartender immediately patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, if it''s blending wine, I''ll give you a hundred dollars!". After Ghosn nodded, the bartender asked, "first love and snow elves, have a drink?"


    After agreeing, the bartender brought up a glass. The glass contained light blue wine, emitting a strange aroma of fruit. Ghosn scratched his eyebrows a little. He didn''t like fruit wine very much, because fruit wine is too sweet. Although he can get drunk, he can drink it to the back. But now that he had promised the bartender and wanted to taste the new wine, he took a sip.


    At the moment of entrance, like other high-level wines, the spicy flavor immediately fills the mouth, stimulates the taste buds, and is also very sweet. But soon, when he swallowed the heat, a cold feeling appeared, soothing the hot mouth and esophagus. He was surprised and nodded slightly. It was really a special wine, but he still didn''t like it. This kind of wine is more suitable for young girls, especially the final cold taste can definitely be loved by some girls who can''t drink very much.


    After watching the program for a while, listening to the singer invited from other places sing two songs, clapping and swallowing the last mouthful, the bartender immediately brought him a second glass of wine.


    First love!


    This is the name of the wine, he snorted. No one has ever used love to describe wine, whether high or low, because love is either bitter or sweet, but it will never have spicy ingredients. Dare to use first love as the name of wine, Ghosn wants to see if he really has the feeling of first love.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip, as if time had become eternity at this moment!


    Inexplicably, his eyes were full of tears. He thought of the joys and sorrows when he and the girl first met. He thought of the excitement when he bought gifts for the girl with the one dollar he had saved. He thought of the bitterness when he was rejected by the girl for the first time. He thought of the sweetness when he kissed the girl for the first time


    Everything he thought he had forgotten appeared in front of him so vividly and flashed quickly, just as his love came to the end quickly.


    A tear slipped down his eyes and fell into the wine glass, setting off a small spray.


    His mouth was sour, slightly astringent and left a melancholy aftertaste, just like an arrow shot into his heart thousands of kilometers away! He lowered his head and the world seemed to be quiet for a moment. There was only him and his memories in the world. He drank wine mouthful by mouthful, giggled occasionally, and looked bitter occasionally. The most important memories in his life were activated at this moment.


    He is painful, but at this moment, he feels happy inexplicably!


    He put the empty cup on the bar, pointed to the mouth of the cup and said to the bartender, "first love, another cup!"


    This evening, many people like Ghosn sat on the bar counter of the bar, one with his head down and a glass. Sometimes giggle, sometimes pain, laughter, tears, and countless memories. They are unwilling to share with others, isolate themselves from the whole world, and completely immerse themselves in the remembrance and memory of the past.


    Some young girls finally found the wine they could drink in the bar. The sweet taste is like the taste of falling in love. The cold covers the spicy taste. The almost perfect taste and the fumigation brought by high alcohol make every girl release her vitality.


    On such a night, a kind of high fruit wine called first love and a kind of high fruit wine called snow spirit have unconsciously captured a large number of followers.

 Chapter 14

    "We sent!" Graff held a handful of coins and some wrinkled change in his hand, excitedly picked up Turin and kissed Turin on the face. He has now fallen into a state of madness. If someone told him a week ago that he could easily make 60 yuan a week, but he needs to take 40 yuan as an investment. Then he would break the guy''s nose with his fist, spit on the guy''s face and kick a few feet.


    But if this man is Dooling, it''s another matter.


    Durin especially resisted being too close to this guy like a bear. He broke free from Graf''s arms and hid aside to wipe the saliva on his face with the corners of his clothes. Although he disliked Graf''s kind performance, his face was as bright as Graf''s smile.


    Sure enough... That''s right!


    In his dream, he saw the events that the great man had experienced in his life, in which he was very impressed. At that time, when big people were just ordinary little people like him, he asked his boss how to make the most money in the shortest time. His boss handed him a Chinese criminal law and told him that all the most profitable ways were in this book.


    Maybe reality and dream are different, such as environment, such as technology, such as language, such as culture. But there is the same thing, that is truth! The more things that are not allowed by law, the greater the huge risks, but at the same time, the huge risks will feed the risk bearers with huge returns beyond people''s imagination!


    no


    When workers do not break the law, but how many workers can stand out from the bottom society through labor?


    Selling is not allowed to sell. The church calls it a high alcohol crime with "demon flavor", but there is a well-known result, "the closer you are to the devil, the fuller your pocket"!


    In a short week... Exactly one day, they made a full 150 yuan at a cost of less than 10 yuan!! For the sake of the great Imperial Star coin, even if you cross some boundaries a little, it doesn''t seem that you can''t bear it! Just go back to the church several times and repent. I believe God will forgive them.


    Graf, who was excited for a while, had beaten the students in the bedroom with his fists. It seemed that only through violence could he restore his inner peace. He grabbed a small half bottle of base height original wine placed by the wall and poured it down. The bitter taste and spicy taste shocked his whole spirit. He threw the wine bottle to the ground, gasped and looked at Turin, which made Turin retreat for several steps.


    This damn guy won''t. He felt for the knife in his pocket. He should not, or he would stab him to death.


    Some sad and angry, and ready to die to protect his eyes, Turin has made up his mind.


    "What shall we do next?", Graff waved his arm and was excited by the surprise of huge profits. Even if there are a dozen girls now, he can deal with them one by one.


    Du Lin breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the bed. "Of course, it''s to expand sales and build our own brand. Now I have two things for you to do."


    Graf slapped his chest hard, and the dull sound of pengpeng made durin wonder if this guy would die of self mutilation one day, "First, you go to the bar where you sell the goods. The previous ones were trial clothes, which are used for market research. The formal sales still need to wait a few days. Also, don''t agree to their requirements in large quantities. Tell them that our goods are from abroad and the quantity is limited, but there are too many bars to supply. Each bar can supply up to two boxes a week."


    Tenar is close to the border and can leave the Yaoxing empire by steam locomotive. Therefore, in the calm sunshine of tenar, there are smuggling gangs of all sizes. But ordinary people can''t find the world and participate in it, including Turin and Graf.


    As for the reason of limited supply, Du Lin also explained to the big man that although large-scale distribution can quickly obtain a lot of profits, it can not improve the value of goods. Only limited sales give people a feeling that "this thing is really rare. Is it because it is very precious?" The stupid idea can quickly improve the value of the product and turn the two kinds of fruit wine from "delicious and strange" high fruit wine into a high-end brand.


    Once the brand effect is formed, there is no need to make efforts to improve the value of goods. The market and consumers will help them complete this very complex and difficult process for enterprises.


    "The second thing is that we need a secret purchase channel to get a large number of wine from people you know. They will guess that we may have found a different purification method from dragon blood wood. Once this happens, we have only two ways to go, either leave the Yaoxing Empire and spend the rest of our life in pursuit. Or we find a place to kill ourselves So as not to cause trouble to the family! "


    "So, find a way to contact the contact person of the foreign winery in tenell and purchase goods from them in the name of the trading company. Come to me before you contact them."


    Brewing and selling high alcohol in the whole Yaoxing Empire has become an important means for some families to make profits. A cup of high alcohol ranges from $5 to $5, and the profit is more than 300%, which is enough for those big families to do everything to get low alcohol wine and purify it into a production method of high alcohol wine. With those families with assets of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, they are two little people who are not much better than ants. They can''t even fight back. They can only be slaughtered.


    Turin said it very carefully, and Graf listened very carefully, which is precisely why Turin is willing to continue to cooperate with Graf. The big man has the courage to gamble and is also very wise. He knows he is not a smart man, so he is willing to listen to the arrangement of smart people rather than fooling around. If he were a fool, Dooling might have disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, he didn''t mind giving Graf a ride until he disappeared.


    After all, the value of distillation and purification may be enough to make all the consortium capital in the world tremble. It is not a craft that can get rich, but a knife that can take your life anytime, anywhere!


    After arranging Graf''s task, Dooling also went to his task. His task was very simple, registering a trademark and a trading company.


    In his design, low alcohol wine should be imported from abroad. Although the price may increase by about 10% to 15%, it is far less than their profit. Since doing so, it will not attract the attention of tenar and even the whole imperial winemakers because of eating a large number of low alcohol wine and exporting high alcohol. In the early stage of any technological monopoly, it is necessary to ensure the obscene development. Only after having a certain capital and being qualified to sit at the same table with big capitalists can they stand up against the wind and waves.


    After sending off Graf, durin took ten yuan and got up alone. The tenar business branch of Yaoxing Empire business association is full of various organizations in this world, some of which replaced the responsibilities that should have been undertaken by the government. On the one hand, Yaoxing Empire has just got rid of the war. If the government wants to take over the work of some trade unions, it needs huge manpower and financial resources, and the government can''t take the money. On the other hand, the defeated Yaoxing Empire has realized that the backward political and military system can not make Yaoxing Empire go further. At the stage of the reform of this political system, the society has been unstable.


    If we rashly take some civil power back into the hands of the government, it is very likely to lead to social unrest and huge conflicts, even civil war, in the decline of the Empire.


    So for the chambers of Commerce and trade unions, in the face of various organizations, Yaoxing Empire kept pressing and telling them that the Empire would not move their cake. On the one hand, they are actively learning and absorbing the business mode and operation of trade union organizations, and are ready to seize power after the Empire comes out of the turmoil of change.


    Therefore, now the business activities such as registered companies and registered trademarks are completely managed and controlled by the Imperial General Chamber of Commerce, which has nothing to do with the imperial official government.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of businessmen in the chamber of commerce that as long as you have money, you can do nothing.


    For example... Buy an access permit.


    After spending two yuan to register a trademark and four yuan to register a company, he stuffed the remaining money into the pocket of the clerk. The middle-aged man in a suit, suit and powder face finally had no business rigidity on his face, but a heartfelt smile instead.


    "Sir, if you want to buy a winery brand, you need at least 5000 stars." the staff decided to sell their dignity for four dollars. After all, this is his ten day salary, not a small amount, and all he needs to pay is a smile. "You should know that many wineries have violated theocratic and imperial laws and secretly brewed high-quality wine. Cardinal green is very dissatisfied with this. Under his pressure, the winery licensing is very strict."


    He explained a little why it took 5000 yuan to get a legal license. After all, the theocracy law prohibits believers from drinking. Under the influence and pressure of the theocratic law, the senior directors of the chamber of Commerce decided to control the winery license slightly and try to take care of the face of the church.


    However, they also leave a back door for themselves. If they can take out a deposit of 5000 yuan, this license can still be issued. If it is found that the winery is brewing high alcohol during the random inspection, or someone reports it, the 5000 yuan will be confiscated and the winery will be punished at the same time.


    After figuring out the card holding process, Turin shook hands with the staff who didn''t mind shaking hands with the Dalits, and then left the tenell branch.


    Now the primary goal is to make enough money and win the liquor license.


    As for importing low alcohol wine from abroad, that''s not a problem at all.


    Nowadays, as long as you have money, let alone buy wine, even people can buy it.

 Chapter 15

    "Only twenty cases a month?"


    The owner of the Wild Rose Bar frowned. At first, Graf said he wanted to sell a high fruit wine. He was not optimistic about it. The market of high alcohol has been stable for so many years. Every guest has his own preferences. If a new product wants to enter this stable market blindly, the outcome will not be good. But when Graff poured two small glasses for him to taste, he immediately felt that the matter was interesting.


    The positioning of wild rose bar is medium and high-grade, and the main consumers are middle-class families in tenar city. These people can''t come home drunk every day, but it''s still possible to spend one cup every three or five times. In this level of consumers, consumers are no longer simple consumer goods. They all have their own taste and style, and only consume what they like.


    The taste of these two kinds is very unique. He has a feeling immediately after tasting them. If there is no accident, he should be able to have a certain market share.


    But what he didn''t expect is that both first love and snow elves are highly praised. Many men love first love, while some young women like snow elves. In only two days, the six bottles of wine delivered were sold out early.


    For this reason, some old customers complain about the bar because they can''t drink these two new wines. This is a microcosm, a microcosm of society. Mr. colt, the owner of the wild rose bar, suddenly bred great ambition. Since the new height fruit wine can open the market in tenar, can it open the market in other cities? If it can be proved that this distinctive high fruit wine can be popular elsewhere, why doesn''t he act as an agent himself?


    The profiteering of high alcohol is well known. After all, the saying "the closer you are to the devil, the fuller your pocket" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As long as the price can be negotiated, even the profit of only two yuan for a bottle is enough to make him a upstart in the imperial chamber of Commerce in the twinkling of an eye!


    According to his own news, hundreds of millions of bottles of high alcohol are consumed in the whole empire every year. As long as they account for 1% of them, that is, the scale of millions of bottles. If each bottle is converted to two yuan, there will be a gross profit of two million a year!


    This is more profitable than opening a bar in a rural place like tennell city. More importantly, he can rely on these two kinds of fruit wine to form a product chain with high fruit wine as the core, sell more things and obtain more benefits!


    Mr. colt was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night when he thought that he was going to step into the upper class of the Yaoxing empire.


    However, Graff''s words were like a basin of ice water poured on his head in cold winter.


    The output can''t keep up. A bar has only 20 boxes a month, that is, 240 bottles. All pursuits and dreams are soaked in soup!


    "Is it the problem of production or transportation?", Mr. colt tore the uncomfortable tie knot at the collar. "I don''t ask whether you produced these wines yourself or where they came from. I mean, if I support you with a large amount of development funds, can I get more?"


    Graf Leng for a moment, if according to his idea, it is certainly a good thing. For no reason, I got a sum of money to develop and expand my career. Where can I find such a good man? But the problem is that it is Doolin who decides now, and he also knows that his brain is not enough. He hesitated and shook his head, "I''m very sorry, sir. I need to discuss with my partner."


    Mr. colt keenly caught the word "partner", that is, Graf was not the main person. He investigated Graf. Graf has no special skills except good health and great ability to play.


    If enthusiasm is also a specialty, then one should be added.


    It is precisely because of his enthusiasm and generosity that he has a certain popularity and prestige in the guart group in tenar city. When the guards are in trouble, they will ask him for help, and he will always accept it. The year before last, because of some contradictions between a gualt vendor and a gang, Graf beat each other and couldn''t take care of himself. For this reason, he not only lost a sum of money, but also ate prison food for half a year.


    If someone hadn''t paid compensation for him and released him on bail, he might still be sewing sacks in prison.


    Such a small character can suddenly produce such high-quality fruit wine. It must not be his own thing, and of course it cannot be the thing of the gualt merchant. After all, if the guy who has a certain position in tenell wants to do a high wine business, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    So who is his partner?


    Mr. colt thought about it and looked at Graf.


    Some people always say that a fool will step on gold. He didn''t believe it at first, but now he has to believe it. Once this business becomes big, Graf will certainly benefit a lot. He''s really a lucky guy!


    A moment later, Graf was seen by Mr. colt and twisted his ass uneasily, making the sofa under his ass make an ugly sound. Mr. colt stood up with a smile and said: "Well, first of all, go back and ask your partner. If he thinks it''s OK, I''ll provide 10000 yuan to help you increase your production. Of course, I hope he can come and sit down with me and have a good talk. I have a big deal to do with you."


    Graf quickly stood up, giggled and nodded, just like the big people in the upper class he saw, but when he made such a move, it always made people feel very funny.


    Less than a minute after Graff left the door, Mr. colt called a man, "go and stare at him. Don''t disturb him. See who he has been in contact with for a long time these days."


    After seeing his men leave, Mr. colt was deep in the sofa, his eyes shining with ambition.


    One day, Graff visited several bars he supplied with a giggle. Without exception, all bars hope to eat a large amount of this new high fruit wine. In the words of another world, this high fruit wine fills the gap of lack of fruit wine in high wine. This kind of high fruit wine has a very broad market and sales volume. In addition to some honest owners of bars selling drinks, two people have the same thoughts as Mr. colt.


    They want to represent these two kinds of fruit wine and sell them all over the country.


    After ordering five beef ribs, two glasses of low alcohol wine and four whole wheat bread from the roadside Deli, Graf patted his full stomach and left the deli door with a burp. At the corner of the street outside the door, a head poked out with a deep resentment on his face. Looking at Graf who was gradually disappearing, he could only continue to follow up.


    When he returned to the workshop, he called out Turin and told all the things that had happened today. After listening, Turin nodded and had more trust in Graf. Not because he said everything today, but because he didn''t make decisions. In Dooling''s dream, I have seen too many people who make decisions. Maybe they are out of good intentions, but the reason why they fall short in the end is all in these people.

 Chapter 16

    "Where''s Graf?", Mr. Klein was busy sweating, with carts of goods waiting to be transported. However, Graf, the main force of the porter, who can hold five people, disappeared successfully again, which made Mr. Graf angry. Railways and steam locomotives were not all public property of the Empire, but were built by consortia according to their own needs. In other words, the station was a company, and Mr. Klein was the boss of the company.


    History has proved that all capitalists are not good people. The capitalists'' kindness to workers is just a show. Their purpose is to hope that workers can bear more exploitation. In the eyes of these capitalists, every worker has an accurate figure to show their role in physical production and the value that can be exploited.


    Graf is not a good worker, but he is a good object of exploitation, so although he has many small problems, Mr. Klein won''t embarrass him too much. The value he created is far more than the trouble and loss caused by his faults.


    But all this has a premise that Graf needs to be exploited by him. If it can not be established under such a prerequisite, Graf has no value at all.


    "Did anyone see where that guy went?", Mr. Klein tore open his collar and roared. The last station had informed him that a steam locomotive would come here for transshipment in an hour, and a lot of things needed to be unloaded and loaded. The work with high physical intensity has made several workers tired. In addition, Graf''s absence has reduced the efficiency by more than 10%.


    He roared and looked everywhere in the station, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find Graf. So when the search was fruitless, Mr. Klein shouted in front of many people to punish Graf according to the content of the contract.


    It''s nothing more than salary deduction and maybe a fine.


    Timeliness work is often more stringent in terms of the content of the contract, which is to restrain workers from being lazy or absent from work.


    Obviously, Graf has broken his contract.


    But does Graf mind?


    He doesn''t mind!


    Compared with doing cattle and horses at the station, it is obvious that selling high fruit wine privately can make more money, faster and more money.


    "We can''t fight alone. We need a mature team to help us do these things." Turing was teaching Graf his ideas. He said earnestly: "after all, our business is not legal. We need to disguise and protect our retreat in case of exposure and our ability to deal with risks."


    During these two days, Dooling was thinking about how to make this business bigger and stronger almost every moment. After the failure of entrepreneurship, he became more careful and understood everything he experienced in his dream better.


    If a person wants to develop and succeed, it is absolutely impossible for him to succeed only by himself. At any time, in any society, the competitiveness is huge. In this environment, only by gathering more vested interests can we protect our core interests. It''s like washing the car. If there were people like Graf around him, and there were three or five, would the guy named mad dog Wilson dare to clean him up?


    He dare not!


    It is precisely because he has experienced such a thing related to his vital interests that Du Lin has a more clear direction for the future development direction.


    "The trading company I registered can import some low alcohol wine as a cover. At the same time, low alcohol wine also has a great market. If we can find a way to purify low alcohol wine, it will also be a huge source of money. At the same time, we also need people, about 10 to 20 people, who should have the motivation and courage to pursue their dreams. Maybe we will face the challenges of some people soon."


    After hearing this, Graff immediately straightened his chest. He had to beat his chest muscles one by one than women. "Who is it? Who''s going to do it to us?"


    Dooling has a brain AChE. Who is it? Of course, it is the high-level liquor dealers and wineries whose interests have been damaged. It is like a bucket full of water. If an iron ball is thrown into it, some water will overflow. Never appeared high fruit wine to open the market and win the favor of those who like drinking guests, but also let them give up their previous choice. This is tantamount to seizing their share from others. This is not a legitimate business. Since he had this idea, Du Lin had a clear understanding. This is a side door and a dark business.


    Businesses that can not see the light, like those that can see the light, have cruel market competition. Ordinary businesses can complete the market law of eliminating the inferior through commercial means. How can these invisible businesses complete the market competition and drive out the winner?


    It is nothing more than force, and there are all kinds of disgraceful and shady means.


    Since you''ve ruined other people''s jobs, don''t think of other people''s flattering words to you. In the end, you still need to speak with your fist.


    After explaining for a long time, Graf patted on the forehead, gave a sound of PIA and looked disgusted, "don''t you just say you want to establish a gang?"


    Establish... Gangs?


    Durin was silent. When he left the countryside, Mr. kesma hoped that he could become a useful person to society, his mother hoped that he could become a successful person, and his brothers and sisters hoped that he could become an example.


    But no one ever wanted him to be a gang member and a gang leader.


    Since when has his great dream of becoming rich been distorted into a mischief that goes against his original wish to establish a gang?


    Turin glanced at Graf and considered the physical gap between the two sides. Maybe it was Providence?!


    When durin didn''t speak, Graf became excited. He even laughed, "I''ve long wanted to establish a gang belonging to the guart people. We guart people are all brave soldiers..." when talking about this, Graf looked at durin with the same look he just looked at him, "Of course, there are some... Ha ha! Once our gang is established, those damn ogding people will no longer dare to bully us. This is a good idea. I support you!"


    As a minority ethnic group of the Yaoxing Empire, the living environment of the guarts is not very good. In the attitude of consuming ethnic minorities, the government expropriated a large number of guarts in the war, causing a large number of deaths and injuries among the young and middle-aged people of the guarts. In the absence of enough youth, the guarts have also become a vulnerable race and are often bullied by the ogding people. In the city of tener, most of them Several gangs are composed of ogding people, such as mad dog Wesen, who is a typical ogding.


    Durin was silent for a moment, suddenly looked up and said, "I don''t think what we need is a gang, but an organization, an organization belonging to the guart people, the hometown association!"

 Chapter 17

    The guards were not originally an inherent ethnic group of the Yaoxing empire. A war broke out about 60 years ago. The guards'' country was destroyed by the Yaoxing empire. The guards and the places where they lived were all incorporated into the territory of the Yaoxing Empire and became a part of the Yaoxing empire. It is undeniable that the guards showed the quality of being willing to die on the battlefield rather than retreat in the patriotic war, which caused great trouble for the Yaoxing Empire at that time. Later, in order to prevent the defeated guards from gathering together and finally causing trouble, a big man at that time thought of a move, that is, to break up the guards and send them to all parts of the country.


    The guaertes who were suddenly dispersed, even if they wanted to hold a group, it was difficult to succeed. In addition, the Yaoxing Empire had frequent frictions with neighboring countries on the border, and the Third World War, known as the golden wine cup war, broke out. A large number of young guards were forced to enlist and died on the battlefield, which made the guards face an extremely harsh living environment. In addition, a large number of young guards were recruited again in the war that ended not long ago, and the strength of the guards has been greatly weakened.


    Now, when the gualt people lose their family labor force and backbone, everyone thinks that it is better to do more than less. Gradually, the gualt people are not much different from ordinary people, and even more afraid of making trouble. In this rapidly changing society, guards have become synonymous with "honest people" and "counsellors".


    There are almost more than 2000 families of guards in tener. There are less than 300 men under the age of 40 and over the age of 16. The rest have become the cannon fodder of the Empire in the war that ended not long ago. They have added a lot of chips to the Empire and won a disastrous victory. It was a terrible victory. In fact, for the aldings, the main race of the Empire, they were not a terrible victory at all, but a great victory.


    They used the population of ethnic minorities to replace the alding people to go to war, and successfully consumed the development potential and future of these more and more ethnic minorities within the Empire. They not only won the war, but also purified the ethnic proportion of the population. It is killing two birds with one stone!


    Under such circumstances, durin put forward the concept of "hometown Association". After Graf''s publicity, it immediately received the response of many people, especially those who have just reached the age of 16 and slightly younger children. It is precisely because they personally feel the malice from the Empire and the society that these children are more eager to improve the gualt people and their living environment through their own hands and efforts.


    Let alone Dolin is willing to provide these children who do not have the upper class status with a fairly good salary to support themselves and their families.


    Looking at a group of half teenagers aged 14, 56, durin looked at Graf with an inexplicable look in his eyes, including three girls. If not for the expectation and vitality of the future hidden in the eyes of these children, Du Lin might have to deny these teenagers. At this time, he forgot that he himself was a man of this age, no more than other people.


    Durin pulled Graf to one corner, looked back at twenty or thirty boys and three girls, and asked in a low voice, "are there no adults? In their twenties?"


    Graf smiled awkwardly. The Imperial military headquarters forcibly recruited tenar men over the age of 16 and under the age of 40 into the army during tenar''s recruitment. There were no young men except those who hid in the wild early on. As for those who run away, they are even less willing to join the local association with obvious Gang intentions.


    These timid people, as well as some people who only wanted to live a safe and secure life, flatly refused Graf''s invitation. This made Graf feel very ashamed, but also secretly hated in his heart. At ordinary times, when those people asked him for help, he never said no. now, when fighting for their rights and interests for the guards, he actually flinched. It doesn''t look like a guart at all. He doesn''t have even a little courage and courage.


    So he can only recruit these aggressive children who are dissatisfied with the reality.


    In the face of Graf''s detailed explanation, Turin also felt bursts of silence. It''s just that it''s coming. In addition, Turin needs hands, so he can only recognize it by pinching his nose. Although minors lack some experience and lessons than adults, he can only spend more time educating these guys.


    When they returned to the crowd, many people obviously showed a nervous look. Their eyes stayed on Turin, eager to get a positive answer.


    A moment later, when some people were disappointed, Du Lin nodded, "fellow villagers will welcome you!"


    Graff pulled Turin''s hand directly at this time, and cut the knife mark that had only grown in his palm for two days in Turin''s panic. The blood immediately poured out, but in the face of the blood, the boys, including the girls, did not show the slightest fear, but were very excited one by one.


    Without Graf''s operation, the boys and girls lined up, took the dagger from Graf''s hand, opened their palms and held them tightly with Turin''s palms. Unlike last time, the boys and girls kissed the back of his hand.


    The last etiquette was the etiquette of cooperation and the ceremony of never betraying friends. This time, it was the ceremony of loyalty.


    In the unique minority religious culture of the guart people, kissing the back of the hand is a very important etiquette and ceremony implemented by family members to their parents, which originated from the families of the guart aristocrats. On New Year''s holidays, nobles would line up to kiss the back of the king''s hand to show their respect and obedience to the king. This kind of ceremony has long become a ritual in daily life, and everyone in gualt basically knows something.


    Especially the young people living in the city, because of the social environment, they worship and yearn for everything in the guart Kingdom, remember the past and inspire themselves at the same time.


    When the last of the last three girls kissed the back of Turin''s numb hand, Turin glanced at the bloody floor under his feet, and he smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    This time the palm doesn''t feel. Don''t say, the arm is a little numb. Will it be amputated?


    Of course, even if you cry at this time, you should laugh and cry.


    He nodded hard with a straight face, "from today on, we are all a family. We share glory regardless of each other!"


    Graf''s face turned a little red. He patted his chest and roared, "share the glory with each other!"


    Looking at the hysterical roaring teenagers, durin was surprised by the consequences of a ceremony and a sentence, and his heart beat a little faster. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt like an immortal!


    The establishment of the association was nothing more than an insignificant drop of water falling into the lake in tener City, which could not even make ripples. Even if some people learned about it through some channels, they didn''t care much.


    Can a group of half grown children set up a homecoming Association, which is like playing, still have an impact on the underground world pattern of tenell that has not changed for several years? Don''t be kidding. Apart from those small gangs that can only occupy one or two streets, how many real big gangs are easy to mess with? There is not only a more professional team of thugs, but also powerful crossbows and thermal crossbows that are forbidden to be owned by civilians!


    This is a big killer. A thermal crossbow is enough to wipe out No. 20 or 30 people in one breath, so everyone regards the hometown Association as a fun for children.


    Some people don''t care about the establishment of the association, but others care about the establishment of the association. In the city of tener, there is a big man of the upper class, the vice president of tener branch of the imperial chamber of Commerce, and also a guarte - hedler. He pays close attention to the initiation and establishment of the association.


    This is a legendary gualt, but also a gualt who has been discriminated against by the gualt.


    This may be a detour. In fact, before the demise of the kingdom of gualt, some gualt people surrendered earlier and became "good people on the side of justice". One of them was heidler''s father. At that time, in order to shorten the war as soon as possible and reduce the ogding people who died in the war, the Yaoxing empire gave these surrendered guart people great benefits and high treatment, hoping to "influence" the resistance of the guart kingdom in this way.


    Indeed, these people played a great role, but after the destruction of the kingdom of gualt, their situation was very embarrassing. The ogding people were unwilling to give more benefits to these good people, and took back part of their privileges under various excuses. Heidler''s father was also greatly impacted, and the family was even on the verge of bankruptcy. Heidler''s father died of cerebral infarction and handed over the precarious family property to heidler, who was less than 20 at that time.


    With his superb means and personal ability, heidler rose and fell several times, and finally established his position in the chamber of Commerce of Yaoxing Empire and became a man of honor.


    It is precisely because of the ups and downs that hedler hopes that the scattered guards can unite. But he can''t do it. His position is high enough. Someone has been wary of hedler, a guardt who occupies one of the 36 members of the chamber of Commerce, so he can''t do it. If he did, those wolf like guys would have excuses and reasons to kick him out.


    When he learned that a fellow named Dulin kesma had set up a hometown Association, he immediately began to investigate all social information of Dulin. He wanted to meet this man.

 Chapter 18

    Heidler wanted to see this kid named Dooling for two reasons.


    The first reason is that his current position is very sensitive and embarrassing. In the eyes of the ogding people, the guards are "a conquered race". For the ogding people with a strong sense of superiority, the guards are "inferior" and unpopular losers. Now a loser can become one of the 36 members of the chamber of Commerce, which many people can''t stand.


    If heidler hadn''t been cautious and tried his best to avoid revealing his flaws, I''m afraid he would have been voted out of office.


    Therefore, he needs a force, a force that can support him until he has to hold his nose even if others have opinions on him. This power he has hesitated for a long time, that is the power of the scattered guards. Once the guards are united, together with his guidance and command, for the stability of the Empire, both the official and the chamber of commerce must take care of him, the "leader" of the guards.


    Only in this way can he continue to strengthen his strength.


    The second reason is actually a continuation of the first reason. Heidler needs someone to help him, not in business, but to do something for him that can''t see the light.


    In the circle of capitalists, there is a saying that "when you are kind, you have to face countless demons". This sentence does not seem to be a big problem, but other core words are the attitude of capitalists and those exploited. The former cement tycoon doverk was very kind to the workers. In addition to giving them higher wages than workers in other industries, he also gave them some welfare benefits, and always got along with the workers.


    Later, doverk encountered obstacles from business. His competitors combined to form a new company and launched a positive and cruel business competition with him. The lower price cement produced by the other party with lower labor cost tore up the market defense of doverk. In order to protect itself, doverk had to reduce the treatment and welfare of workers to face the pain caused by malicious price bidding.


    Just when both sides suffered heavy losses and were ready to stop, the workers under doverk went on strike.


    The reason is very simple. They want to return to the previous high wages and benefits and refuse to pay for the cruel business competition. In less than a month, doverk cement company, which once had a market share of more than 65%, stopped production because of labor problems, the market was embezzled, and the former cement king declared bankruptcy. The huge market and the remaining assets were immediately swallowed by the crocodiles in the capital market. Mr. doverk, who once had unlimited scenery, jumped down from the top floor of the Empire State Building, leaving a pool of dark blood for his bright life.


    This is not a problem that doverk needs to face alone, but almost all capitalists need to face. With the support and manipulation of the workers'' Union, workers already have the capital to oppose and fight against capitalists. Once the workers'' Union believes that a capitalist has harmed the interests of workers'' members, it will launch resistance actions such as demonstrations and strikes. If the situation worsens further, they will also take measures to prohibit workers'' union members from working in their company''s factories, leaving an enterprise in a state of unavailability for a moment.


    Is it true that the workers'' Union has been able to speak at the same level as the capitalists?


    In fact, it''s not, because capitalists have money and some people.


    Needless to say, the people here refer to those who can''t see the light. They can be said to be gang members or idle vagrants who lack jobs in society. They will prevent strikes and demonstrations through the threat and coercion of force, and even threaten some responsible persons in the workers'' union with death, so that they have to compromise. Of course, in fact, the most common means is to spend money to buy.


    Heidler doesn''t have many people to use. He is being watched by the ogding people. If he does these things with his own hands, he will inevitably be watched by others. Therefore, he urgently hopes that someone can become the sharpest knife in his hand and complete these things he can think but can''t do for him.


    The hometown association is a good opportunity. He has money and doesn''t care about spending money. As long as he can achieve his goal, it doesn''t matter how much money he spends.


    Therefore, heidler hopes to meet with Dooling as soon as possible to support the development of the association, and it must be as soon as possible.


    The establishment of the association did not attract much attention. Even if heidler and Dooling met, it would not lead to any storm. But if the association developed well and attracted the attention of some forces, when he met Du Lin again, some people would begin to guess and doubt his purpose.


    So early the next morning, as soon as Du Lin came out of his workplace, he saw two guys in suits.


    "Someone wants to see you and come with us.", one of them looks polite, with short hair, gold rimmed eyes and exquisite suit, which makes him look like a successful person. Although he looked at Turin with a gentle smile, the contempt and disdain hidden in the bottom of his eyes were found by the sensitive Turin. He was a guy who had a dream for decades. In the dream, he had seen such people.


    But Du Lin was wise not to show it. The other party''s clothes and accessories were more than all his savings. In this capital dominated society, money is the powerful standard to measure a person''s success or failure. He doesn''t have this standard, and he hasn''t offended such people, so he thinks he''s safe. But he still called Graf and they got on the new horse with a roof produced last year.


    The space in the car is not small. When the curtains are closed, the car and the outside world become two worlds. The guy who looks very gentle has been pretending to smile. He pursed his lips. "My name is lamas. This time I will follow Mr. heidler''s request and pick you up to see him. Before meeting Mr. heidler, I need to remind you of the time.", He looked at Turin, who was silent, and Graf, who was excited, and shook his head imperceptibly. "Don''t look him in the eyes without Mr. heidler''s permission. Don''t shout, don''t use vulgar language, and don''t speak with dirty words and slang on your street."


    "Before you speak, you should consider whether what you say is appropriate, whether you can clearly express the meaning in your heart, enunciate as clearly as possible, and don''t add body language, and keep your dignity as much as possible."


    Durin looked no different from before, but somehow there was a flame in his heart. He looked at Mr. lamas with the same hypocritical smile and nodded.


    Lamas smiled with satisfaction, but he didn''t know that he had offended durin. They had become enemies, and they were dead.


    Every word he said was a humiliation to him, a denial of everything he had, and a malicious slander to him. Rasma is trampling on his self-esteem, his personality and his dignity. His eyes, like looking at a spicy chicken, hurt Doolin''s self-esteem and personality. Doolin vowed that if he had a chance, no! Yes, he must take revenge.


    But not now.


    Compared with the deep feeling of anger and humiliation in Dooling''s heart, Graf listened very carefully, nodded and looked excited.


    It was Mr. heidler''s intervention in Graf''s previous case that prevented him from sitting at the bottom of the prison. He was very grateful to the great man he had never seen, and even felt that the great man was the guardian of all the guards. Otherwise, how could such a big man from above help a little man he had never seen?


    In silence, the golden horse car slowly stopped outside a manor in the suburb of tenell. After getting off, Mr. rasma opened the door, let them go down, and pointed to the door, "someone will take you to see Mr. heidler. I have other things. I''m leaving."


    After they walked a few steps, Dooling suddenly stopped. He looked back and happened to see Mr. lamas wiping the position they had made with a handkerchief, and then threw the handkerchief on the ground.


    Turin looked back and took a deep breath, suppressing the inexplicable anger and humiliation in his heart. He didn''t know that this was all he had experienced in his dream and was quietly transforming his three views and character.


    "What''s the matter?", Graff pounded Turin with his elbow and said with concern, "you don''t look very good. Did you sleep too late yesterday? God, we''re going to see Mr. heidler soon. You have to adjust yourself."


    Durin couldn''t help laughing and said, "so do you want to roll up your tail as a stray dog?", as soon as he said this, he knew he shouldn''t say it.


    Graf was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. "When you see Mr. heidler, you will know what kind of person he is."


    There is a saying that Dao Di doesn''t conspire with each other. Durin just looked at a Graf and didn''t refute it. He took a deep breath, straightened his spine, and walked into the manor like a victorious general.


    Looking at the beautiful gardening and the well-dressed gardeners carefully pruning the green branches and leaves, his heart drifted far away.


    No one can trample on my dignity and force me to smile at him!


    no one!

 Chapter 19

    With the housekeeper''s wary and admonishing eyes, Turin and Graf stood outside the manor door expressionless and waited for about ten minutes before they were told they could go in. A tycoon and capitalist like heidler naturally has his own set of rules. This is not a stable society. The turbulence after the war continues. The reform of the government system has exacerbated the decline of social security. Therefore, even if it is summoned by big capitalists, there is a whole set of process.


    After entering the gate, three cool looking guys in suits came up. They asked durin and Graf to raise their hands, and then touched them carefully. It was confirmed that Dooling was not armed and took Graf''s dagger away before he was released.


    After a long corridor, they went up to the second floor. In the easternmost room, they saw heidler.


    At this time, hedler seemed to be only in his fifties. He had silver gray hair, no wrinkles on his face, a round face, a high nose and thin lips. He is well maintained and glowing red. He may be older than Turing guessed. He was wearing a very expensive high-end suit. The sword collar was made of silk from the East. It was tall and straight with weak reflection.


    His neckline and cuffs are decorated with expensive gemstones. Even the buttons of his shirt are made of purple gemstones.


    This is a very rich old man. The imperial chamber of Commerce has only 36 seats. These 36 people rule the whole empire and everything related to commerce and trade. From the small shops selling leather shoes on the roadside to the operation of steam locomotive sets, they all made a decision because of their words. Some people laugh and say that although these 36 people are not emperors, they exercise the power that the emperor can have!


    Heidler is also laughing. Each of these big people has a lot of masks. You never know if he is wearing a mask. He stretched out his hand and invited them to sit down. He even got up and poured two glasses of wine as clear as gold for Turin and Graf, and put them in front of them. Dooling and Graf both stood up. It was polite and had nothing to do with personal grievances. But compared with Graf''s slightly bent waist, Turin''s waist did not bend!


    "I asked someone to send you here this time because I wanted to talk to you." he went to the table, raised his hand and pressed it, and sat down together, "I''m from gualt. I know what people outside say about my father and how some of them slander me. The situation has improved a lot over the years, but some people are still repeating these past things and are unwilling to face the new world and new environment."


    He picked up the glass in front of him, raised his hand and took a sip. "Immersed in the past, we will never see tomorrow. We should look forward and chase the sun and light."


    "The gualt people live a hard life. The Empire has been on guard against us and scattered all the gualt people to all parts of the Empire. Like the sand on the beach, we can never unite. This is why we gualt people live in a bad environment."


    He spread his hands a little, then leaned back and sat in a luxurious and heavy chair, "It is our pride that God made us born as guards. We should not submit to the tricks of fate, just like the patriotic war in those years. Even in the face of more than ten times our enemies, we still dare to take up arms and strive for freedom. We should unite again. Only when all guards unite, can we recover our glory."


    "I''ve heard that someone has set up a hometown Association dominated by guards. I''m surprised. It''s not a simple thing, but you did it."


    "Dulin, please allow me to call you that. What do you think the next development of your hometown will be?"


    Heidler''s money didn''t come from the strong wind. After listening to what he said, he must consider the young chairman of the association. If his idea can pass, heidler will recognize him as the president. If he just regards the association as a toy and a game, heidler will send someone to find a way to replace him. What he needs is a handy and easy-to-use person A tool, not a bad toy.


    If it is someone else, it may be difficult to find ideas and language to deal with heidler in a short time. After all, the birth of the association can be said to have happened by chance, and there is no previous plan and premeditation. However, it is difficult for durin. In his dream, he has seen and experienced much more than heidler.


    He was silent for a moment, sorted out his thoughts, and then said very sincerely: "Dear Mr. heidler, thank you very much for paying attention to the association, which has just been established. I am deeply grateful and honored."


    "My initial idea of the villagers'' Association was very simple. I hope all the guards can stand up and fight against unfair fate and treatment. A finger can easily break...", durin stretched out his right index finger and pressed it on the table, "but when the fingers unite, they will become a fist, which can only hurt the enemy."


    Hydra appreciated Dooling''s metaphor. His fingers and fists were like loose guards and United guards, which was exactly what he needed. He nodded happily, stretched out an invitation and asked Dooling to continue.


    Du Lin took back his fist and continued: "I work at the station. You must already know. In this short period of time, I joined the workers'' Union. The workers'' Union gave me an unimaginable strength. It is because the workers are united that they have......" Du Lin was stunned and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot..."


    "No, go on.", heidler is also a capitalist. It''s a little too much to say that he wants to challenge the authority of capitalists in front of capitalists.


    Dooling took a deep breath and continued: "It is precisely because the workers are united that they have the ability to challenge the capitalists and will no longer be cruelly exploited by the capitalists. In fact, the guards are the same. When we are scattered, the ogdins and the Empire do not need to consider our rights and interests at all, because we are just loose sand. Only we are closely united to let them When they see our strength and recall the defeat in the Patriotic War of the kingdom of gualt, they will face us squarely and give us the respect we deserve. "


    "People like to say the word dignity. Dignity is never given to you or owned at birth. All dignity, awe and glory are won by yourself." When durin said this, heidler''s eyes widened. He had a lot of experience and understanding. Doesn''t everything he experienced just show that what durin said is correct? If there are no ups and downs, how can he become a legend in people''s mouth and win the respect and hostility of ogding people?


    "The first step we have to do is really like a family. All members are our brothers and sisters. We should take good care of everyone and strive for their due interests and power."


    "The second step, we should make our own voice in the society, let all ogdins, people of all other races, and let the Empire know that we are not silent victims, and we also have a day to shout our own voice."


    "In the third part, to expand its influence, the association should not be subordinate to a city such as tener. The association should spread all over the country and even the whole world! All guaertes are our brothers and sisters and should be taken care of by us, enjoy welfare and treatment."


    "As for the rest..." Turing smiled awkwardly. "I haven''t considered it so far yet."


    Heidler raised his hand, "no, what you said is very good!" he couldn''t help but stand up and walked back a few steps behind the table, "what you said is very good, better than I thought. But have you considered a problem? What if you encounter insurmountable obstacles in the process of the rise of the guards? From the people and the government!"


    "As long as we still have the desire and courage to climb, we can conquer all the mountains!", Turin waved his fist, "past difficulties?"


    "Then break him!"


    A dialogue made heidler determine that this fellow townsman named Dooling and his fellow townsmen are worth investing. These investments are only a small sum of money for him, but they can get shocking returns. Moreover, through such a dialogue, heidler also determined that Dooling is an ambitious and intelligent person, which is a good thing. Having ambition A talented person has the desire to move forward and become his most powerful tool.


    As for how to restrain Dooling and the association, hedler also had a mature idea.


    What is the most lacking in the hometown association established by two poor boys?


    It''s money!


    Heidler will invest a sum of money in the development and growth of the association. With the growth of the association, they will be more and more short of money. As long as they can''t be self-sufficient, they will always be restrained by heidler for his use. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he stops the financial support, the already growing Association will rebel and they will kick Du Lin out for him ¡£


    So hedler is not worried that his fellow countrymen will become his own trouble after they grow up. On the contrary, he will only dislike that his fellow countrymen will develop too slowly and take longer to help him.


    With such a dialogue, there will be an opportunity for cooperation between the two sides.

 Chapter 20

    When he left heidler''s manor, Turin had three hundred dollars in cash in his pocket and seven hundred dollars would be given to him three times in the next two months.


    Of course, there is a prerequisite for all this, that is, after the 300 pieces of durin are taken away, we can see the rapid development of the association, for example, we have a certain number of members of the association, and can twist into a fist and unite together. As long as this is done, Du Lin can get 200 yuan in batches in the first phase for the development of the association.


    In the process of this negotiation, Du Lin took the initiative to make an account for the villagers'' Association. When and where each sum of money was used, whether it had the desired effect when making the budget, and some deepening problems will be recorded in a book. Heidler agreed almost without consideration. Heidler was very clear that as the initiator of the association, no matter how hard he tried now, he could not obtain greater authority than Dooling.


    So instead of sending people to fight for the position of president with Du Lin, it''s better to use money to capture the association and gradually turn Du Lin into a puppet and a knife in his own hands. It was precisely because he understood the power of money and capital that he agreed when Dooling took the initiative to establish an account book.


    But he didn''t know that Du Lin''s original purpose of founding the association was to recruit people for his trading company. He didn''t want to be the leader of any gang organization!


    However, with the unexpected wealth of 300 yuan, Dooling''s plan can be implemented more quickly and there is no need to continue to raise funds.


    At the beginning, he planned to buy a batch of low alcohol wine from wineries at home and abroad under the name of his own trading enterprise. These low alcohol wine will be used as a cover for distillation and purification. At the same time, Doolin will not give up the profit of low alcohol wine, even if it is not high.


    Graff has contacted several suppliers, and Dooling plans to talk to them after collecting at least 100 yuan. Unexpectedly, the emergence of hedler makes up for the lack of time and completely solves the problem of Dooling''s start-up capital.


    At noon, durin asked Graf to meet a businessman from the free Federation. The price of moon low alcohol almond wine produced by them was middle and low in the whole low alcohol wine market, but the degree was eight degrees, which was very suitable for purification.


    The free Federation is a country composed of 22 provinces in the southeast of Yaoxing empire. A republic has been adopted in this country, and the whole country is managed by 50 members of the federal house of Lords and five speakers of the house of Lords. Once every four years, it can be re elected for up to two terms. However, if the international situation is tense during the general election, it is determined that war will break out.


    Or if the general election happens to be in a state of war, even if the congressman and the speaker have been re elected for two terms, they can decide whether each member of the house of Lords and the speaker can be re elected for the third time through the bill on special re-election in an extraordinary state proposed by the house of Commons. If more than half of the members of the house of Lords or three speakers decide to continue to be re elected, the house of Commons will set up a "special power supervision department" to monitor the possible job-related crimes such as corruption and abuse of power in the third re-election.


    The free Federation is a country different from the Yaoxing empire in the period of change. In the just ended war, the Yaoxing Empire won a terrible victory, but the free Federation won a great victory.


    This may make many people feel puzzled. Why can the war between the two countries be the winner? In fact, this problem is not complicated. For the Yaoxing Empire, the Empire firmly defended its territory and did not let the invaders dominate their land and enslave their people, so they won the victory of the patriotic war. However, for the free Federation, although they did not obtain land and cheap labor, they made unprecedented economic breakthroughs, especially in terms of tariffs and some things recorded in the open memorandum of understanding on war of Yaoxing empire so far.


    It is precisely because of the tragic victory of such a war that the whole empire began to reflect from top to bottom. It is clear that once a particularly powerful empire, why is it now reduced to being bullied by a federation that does not even have an emperor or a religious emperor. In the political struggle of many disturbances and no fireworks, all voices are gradually unified.


    That is, the emperor''s instructions in the war and the rampant class struggle have seriously damaged the original good situation. Soon after the war, there was an argument that the imperial system could not keep up with the progress of the times. Only the constitutional monarchy could save the Yaoxing empire which was already on the edge of the cliff.


    The aristocratic class, which has lost the protection of the monarchy, is bent on becoming a new reformer of the national leading class, a big capitalist who hopes to interfere in politics through capital, and a rebel who is full of ideals and anger trying to change the world.


    Groups of clear-cut characters staged shocking political dramas on the highest and brightest stage of Yaoxing empire.


    Under such circumstances, social problems will naturally be put aside by the big men.


    The empire that lost part of the tariff power has become a huge fat meat in the eyes of the capitalists of the free Federation. A variety of things are pouring into the empire through the border. Under the condition of tariff exemption and even tax rebate and subsidies, the light industry and handicraft industry of Yaoxing empire are facing a huge impact and have become a paradise for federal businessmen.


    And what Dooling wants to see this time is a wine merchant from the Federation.


    "You look very young. Dare to ask, are you an adult?", the eyes of the agent in his forties, with blond hair and brown beard, almost stare out. Du Lin looks really small and too young. He didn''t mind doing business with people of any race or age, but he was frightened.


    Dooling shrugged his shoulders and lit himself a cigarette, which would make him look a little mature, but it might also be counterproductive. He flicked the ash skillfully and said casually, "I''m seventeen, Mr. Richard."


    Richard nodded noncommittally and said with a trace of emotion: "I was still working for the boss in a factory when I was seventeen, and you had your own trading company when you were seventeen..." he wanted to shake his head and smile, "well, talk about business. I heard you wanted to buy a batch of low alcohol wine from me for sale, didn''t you?"


    Before Dooling could answer, he continued: "Moon brand fruit wine has completely different characteristics from the common low alcohol wine in the market. Our wine has a slight bitter taste of almonds. Unlike those wine like fruit juice, it is sweet and boring. Even if a person drinks three or five bottles at a time, it will not destroy the taste because it is too sweet. When I first contact with many partners, I will tell them to drink fruit You can only drink two or three bottles of wine, but you can drink five or six bottles of our moon almond wine. "


    "More importantly, our price positioning is very accurate. We have a crush on the mid-range market from the beginning, so everyone can afford it and you can have enough profit space."


    Turin nodded. He already knew all these things. What he cared about was the price, "Can you tell us the specific price? Mr. Richard, our goal is not just a Tenar City, but the whole province and even the whole empire. Once we confirm that the products of you and Moon Trading Company can be as good as you say, the prospect of our cooperation will be infinite!"


    Richard thought about it for a while and gave a price of 85 cents a bottle. As he said, the price stood in the middle of the low alcohol wine price market. There were 55 cents and 60 cents a bottle down, and more than one piece of low alcohol wine up. The price of 85 cents was indeed very accurate, but it was not a price acceptable to Turin.


    Whether it is simply to sell this brand of wine or to use this low-grade wine as purification material, the price is obviously too high and too embarrassing. If you want to ensure the interests, you need a dollar a bottle to ensure your profits. When the bar places these wines on the counter, you should also ensure that at least 30% of the profits of a bottle of wine Able to sell.


    When the guests'' cups are in, the price of one cup is almost 30 cents.


    In fact, a medium-grade price positioning only brings a very embarrassing situation. Perhaps this is why the moon brand has not opened a market in the empire so far. If you choose a worse wine, you can drink two cups. For drunkards, they don''t care about the quality of the wine. They only care about how to buy the most wine with the least money. For that What about some guests who are originally middle-class? They are willing to add a tenth of 20 points and drink higher-grade wine.


    They can afford to drink 30 cents a glass of wine. They don''t care if they pay more. They want face.


    The constant price makes the moon card a cold door in the bar, and the sales volume is difficult to improve.


    Purification is even more uneconomical. It takes three bottles of 85% moon almond wine to purify a bottle of high alcohol, that is, the cost price of almost two yuan and five yuan. With the added fruit juice, labor costs, various wastage costs and a small part of the additional costs that have to be borne due to the damage of the wine bottle during transportation, the cost will be as high as five or six yuan. It will be sold to the bar, The profit is only more than four yuan, one of which is Graf, and Dulin can only get more than two yuan!


    It''s crazy to do business with only more than 40% profit against the risk of breaking the law and going to jail?

 Chapter 21

    "The price is too high!", Mr. Richard almost stared out his eyes when Dooling said a word. It was the first time in more than a year when he was stationed in tennell city as an agent for moon brand drinks that he heard that the price of his goods was too high! You know, when those bars heard that a bottle of high-quality almond wine was only 85%, they had decided to buy it. No one ever said that what he sold was expensive!


    Looking at the terrible young Turin, Richard was thinking whether the young child really wanted to do business or come to play with himself. Just as he was about to end the unpleasant negotiation, Du Lin''s words made him leave the ass of the chair and fall back.


    Durin just stretched out a finger and said to him seriously, "half a year, 10000 bottles!"


    Every successful businessman can estimate his income and gross profit by mental calculation in the shortest time. Ten thousand bottles are eight thousand five hundred yuan, of which there is almost more than thirty percent profit. This deal can fall into the pocket of two thousand five hundred yuan!


    Is it more than two thousand five hundred dollars?


    You can say more or less.


    For big capitalists, $2500 is just the price of a luxury car. It''s just the money they need to spend to keep their lovers for a year. It''s nothing more than the chips they give to their followers after a big gamble in a card game.


    Two thousand five hundred yuan is not much money for these big capitalists.


    But for ordinary people, this is a sum of money that can be saved without eating, drinking, wearing or using for 20 years. But maybe when they save 2500 yuan, 2500 yuan is not the previous 2500 yuan.


    For Richard, $2500 is a business that can make him comfortable for a period of time!


    And he believes that if he can maintain this deal, it will become the most successful deal in his life!


    Just now, Dooling has drawn him a big cake. If tenar city can maintain such a scale, how large can the whole Yaoxing Empire be?


    Dare not think!


    Before he had time to ask when he needed the 10000 bottles of moon almond wine, and planned to make the price a little lower, Turin said it first as he had done before, "I must be honest. This is the foundation of integrity as a businessman. Before I interviewed you, I also made an appointment with four other beverage suppliers. Some are from abroad and some are from home. In their quotation, you and your moon card do not occupy any advantage."


    Richard smiled quietly, but his heart beat a drum. This deal is very important to him. The inexplicable inability of the moon card to expand the market in the Yaoxing Empire has infuriated the big boss of the free Federation. If he can make this deal, he will not only get the profits into his pocket, but also get the goods at a lower price. At the same time, he will spread out If the channel can be incorporated into the company, he will also change from an agent to the management of the company.


    Strictly speaking, the cost of his almond wine is about 60 cents. Coupled with the private actions of the Ministry of Commerce of the free Federation and major chambers of Commerce, they intend to turn Yaoxing empire into a dumping ground for free federal goods, destroy the light industry and handicraft industry of Yaoxing empire with more high-quality and cheap goods, and cause the collapse of the economic system of Yaoxing empire. Therefore, they even sell it at 60 cents A young man named Dooling can make money as well as Richard.


    Because the free Federation has subsidies, the more you sell, the more subsidies.


    On the one hand, it''s personal income. On the other hand, it''s also related to the future vision. It didn''t last long. Richard''s psychological price came out, 65 points. He believes that under the premise of the same quality, no one can lower his price.


    Of course, the psychological price is the psychological price. It would be better if we could win a higher price, so he smiled and asked, "I don''t know how much others have offered you, so you will feel that my things can only be described by the word ''expensive''?"


    Du Lin spread out his hands and showed a slightly regretful expression, as if he had decided to give up the possible trade between the two sides. He vomited a foul breath, "there are 40 points and 50 points, and the maximum is no more than 62 points."


    Hearing the price, Richard felt bursts of egg pain. He smiled bitterly. "If I put the price at this level, I can''t make any money. Moreover, Mr. durin, you should understand that the quality of moon almond wine is definitely higher than that provided by the merchants you contact."


    "But Sir, I''m afraid people can''t tell the difference between high degree and low degree through their tongue and mouth. Of course, as you said, quality is really important, but the audience is more important. Girls don''t like wine with a slight bitter taste, only adult men like it. We can''t give up the huge market of girls and young people , choose a product with higher price and smaller hands! "


    Dooling stood up, tidied up his clothes and held out his hand, "Although I very much hope to cooperate with you to distribute this kind of wine with better quality, you know, I can decide to sign an agreement with you even if the price or audience can meet my requirements. But you see, we still have great differences and delay your time. I''m very sorry."


    Richard reluctantly stood up and held out his hand to Turin. He wanted to say that I could reduce the price, but he knew that now was not the best time to say this. Just shout out a price that is considered too high, and then take the initiative to reduce the price, which will give people the illusion that they are liars. The tone is said now. It''s better to wait and contact Du Lin in two or three days. On the contrary, it seems more sincere.


    After seeing Dooling off, Richard arranged for someone to investigate Dooling''s company and his ability to pay, and began to prepare to mobilize goods from the free Federation. There are only more than 2000 bottles in the warehouse here. I came with him last year and haven''t sold out yet!


    A little farther away from Richard, Graff touched his head and looked like he wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Grafton laughed. "Do you really want to buy 10000 bottles? We don''t have that much money, and Mr. heidler said that the money behind us is also given in batches. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Du Lin took out a complete cigarette from the cigarette box, a twelve cent box of lion brand cigarettes, took one and held it in his mouth, spit it out, looked at the bright sunshine with a smile, "sometimes you don''t have to pay for things, and even they have to give us money!"


    Graf looked confused and forced. He not only didn''t pay for things, but also made money? What kind of way is this? There was an inexplicable chill in my heart, and there was a slight change in Du Lin''s eyes.


    Turin knew that it was impossible for a man with muscles in his head to talk with Graf, and he didn''t go on for a long time. Then they went to see four more suppliers. In a word, even if someone offered 50 cents a bottle, Dooling still wrinkled his eyebrows and said it was too expensive. Perhaps after an interview with Richard, he gradually found a little feeling, so he increased the number of 10000 bottles to 50000 bottles a year!


    If 10000 bottles can keep Richard a little decent and make him look like a successful businessman. Then 50000 bottles will turn the other four suppliers into dogs wagging their tails around. This is definitely a business that can last a year. Even if you break your head, you have to grab it.


    Durin kept drawing big cakes for these suppliers. He didn''t come home at night. Richard suddenly appeared when he was eating corn soup and barbecue with Graf in a small roadside restaurant.


    This can''t blame him. He arranged his men to investigate Dooling''s company and follow him to see if he had interviewed other suppliers. When his men told him that they accidentally overheard that Dooling and others were asking for 50000 bottles a year, Richard really couldn''t sit still. He didn''t know what it was, but the instinct of the businessman told him that if he didn''t take the initiative, maybe the big fish would slip away from his hand.


    Although he was surprised that Dooling would eat in an ordinary small restaurant, Richard didn''t think much. At present, the situation in Yaoxing empire is still very chaotic. Tener is a small border city. A few luxury restaurants can''t go in if you want to, and are only open to local celebrities. So Richard quickly mended his brain and found a reasonable excuse for Dooling''s wrong behavior.


    He pretended to be a coincidence, and the surprise on his face made Graf mutter, "what a coincidence, can I sit down?"


    Turin nodded, then turned his head to Graf. Graf rolled his eyes and took the plate to the next table to sit down.


    Richard casually ordered something to eat and couldn''t wait to say, "I''ve thought about it for a long time after you left. I think why don''t we try to establish a stable cooperative relationship? Look, I have everything you need, and the price can definitely satisfy you. This has the basis for cooperation, don''t you think?"


    Dooling put down his spoon and wiped his mouth with a slightly washed hairy napkin. "Let''s say, Mr. Richard, I can''t accept your price..."


    Richard interrupted Dooling eagerly and impolitely, "no, no, listen to me, fate let us meet and we should be friends. Price? That''s not a problem. How about a bottle of 60 cents?"


    If at this time, Dooling doesn''t know what happened, he''s really stupid.


    He looked at Richard with a smile and smiled twice.

 Chapter 22

    Dooling pushed away the plate in front of him and sat back. He looked at Richard with both hands. "Mr. Richard, I don''t know where you learned the price between me and other suppliers. It doesn''t matter whether they told you or you overheard it. But you must have listened less or others told you less."


    The big order of 50000 bottles a year is right in front of him. Don''t say that Du Lin satirizes him. Even if he slaps him, he can laugh.


    It seems that the former is more profitable in terms of profit, but as long as they are smart businessmen, they will choose the latter.


    Among the big capitalists, there is a business Sutra: "low-income businessmen sell goods, low-level businessmen sell brands, and high-level businessmen sell markets". This sentence is actually easy to understand. For small businessmen and vendors, what they pursue is always the rate of return of a single commodity, as long as they make money. The slightly more advanced businessmen do the brand, which is the value of the brand. No matter how big the profit margin of a single commodity is, it is no bigger than the profit that a successful brand can bring.


    For the moon almond bar, the manufacturer''s profit is about 30%. It sells 100 million bottles, which is 30 million. But what about the moon brand? As long as you do well, the value of the brand alone will exceed 50 million! And the value of this brand will increase with the increasing output and more perfect sales channels. The brand value will always exceed the value of the commodity itself countless times!


    The most senior businessman is the market. The market and goods can be said to be completely two-level things. When low-level businessmen are still playing the game of profit and brand, high-level businessmen have begun to operate with market share as the standard. For them, one percent of the market share means millions, tens of millions or even more.


    Richard heard this sentence and thought carefully. When he knew that Turin''s needs ranged from 10000 to 50000 bottles, he knew that the opportunity to change his life came. More than 50000 bottles? In the whole world, it is only a little bit, but for tenar''s liquor market, it may occupy 10% to 20%. Once these 50000 bottles can be rolled out, it means that the market share of moon almond wine has increased sharply!


    What does it mean to increase market share?


    It means that a commodity, a brand and an enterprise have absolute control over the market! No matter what new varieties of drinks the moon brand will launch in the future, they can quickly convert their market share into consumption power. Even if they sell dog shit, they will make a crazy profit in the process of declining their share!


    This is no longer just 50000 bottles of wine business. This is an opportunity, a hope and a future!


    In the face of durin''s ridicule, the smile on Richard''s face has not changed, maybe, but that smile will only become more modest.


    With his head down, he took out a small iron box from his pocket, which contained 98% of a box of cigarettes. Among the cigarettes that could be purchased in Tenar City, it was the best one. He handed the cigarette with both hands. After taking it, Turin took it like Mr. kesma, smelled it under his nose and took it in his mouth. Richard immediately took out his custom-made lighter, hit it and gathered up.


    He took two breaths and spit out a puff of smoke. Turin said with a smile: "I have signed a letter of intent with two of them. They give me a more favorable price and promise to customize the shape and label of the wine I need. To be honest, Mr. Richard, I think you can''t afford such a price, and even if you can offer the same price, it''s difficult for me to continue to reach a deal with you."


    Richard thought seriously and calculated. In fact, glass is not expensive. On the contrary, it is very cheap. More than 100 years ago, glass was a luxury second only to gemstones, and was controlled by a very few businessmen. But after the world war began, when a incendiary bomb fell on the beach and burned a layer of crystals, glass passed through more than 100 years Years of development and evolution, has been cheap to a negligible extent.


    Labels are not expensive. You can print five for a penny. Taking into account the cost of typesetting and stereotype, the cost of customized wine bottles and labels for each bottle of wine can rise by a penny at most.


    With hesitation and consideration, he opened his mouth almost half a minute later and asked cautiously, "is it because of liquidated damages?"


    Du Lin nodded, "that''s true. There are two letters of intent, one is 700 stars and the other is 1000 stars. It is precisely because of the existence of these agreements that I can''t continue to cooperate with you. After all, these liquidated damages are not a small amount, don''t you think?"


    For a moment, durin''s words troubled Richard.


    He knew that if he signed the letter of intent and agreed on the liquidated damages, if Dooling broke the contract, he would lose 1700 yuan at once. However, in the face of a huge market share in front of him, he was itching like a cat scratch. He considered whether Dooling could sell the wine, but soon he put the idea behind him ¡£


    Even if he bought it, hid it and didn''t sell it, it would be nothing more than a profitable business for Richard. But what if he sold it?


    That''s a big deal, a long-term and bigger deal!


    Why not gamble?


    The merchant''s nature finally broke out when he thought that he had been in this damn rural city for more than a year and couldn''t even keep the freight and daily expenses, and that the next step was a huge market and profit.


    In fact, businessmen do business like gambling. They are optimistic about a business, then invest, operate, and finally succeed. In addition to the efforts that can be artificially controlled in the middle, the most critical thing is the vision when choosing the investment direction in the early stage.


    At this time, he had made a decision, clenched his teeth, and pinched his thigh with his hand hanging under the table. He was about to cry because of the pain. He took a deep breath and said sincerely: "We are friends, Mr. durin. It''s not unreasonable for God to let us know each other and become friends. We should help each other, shouldn''t we? I''ll think about it. I''ll give you the liquidated damages. Almond wine, moon card, fifty-eight points!"


    He gasped for breath and looked at Turin. This time, he really hit hard. For a bottle of almond wine, the wine trade union of the free Federation and the Ministry of Commerce will subsidize him two cents, the cost is 45 cents, and the transportation cost is about three cents. That is to say, he can only earn twelve cents by selling a bottle of wine to Turin. Among them, he also needs to bear the losses in the transportation process and the warehouse Storage and labor costs.


    The net profit of a bottle of wine is about a little more than nine cents!


    The profit of 50000 bottles was only 5000 yuan, but he had to pay a penalty of 1700 yuan at one go. It was a little painful to say. But he soon thought that as long as the sales of moon almond wine were opened, there would be a steady flow of money and more money. Moreover, the channel did not need him to do it. With 50000 bottles of wine in his hand, Du Lin would be more anxious to spread out than himself Channel is equal to making a lot of money for yourself.


    In the future, if the sales of almond wine is successful, he can even directly cross durin and trade directly with terminal sellers.


    At that time, the lost benefits can not only be made up in one breath, but also make a lot of money!


    For the hope of the future, what is this pay now?


    Spell it!


    With Richard''s words, Turin finally showed a sincere smile on his face. He held his hands tightly together. Turin asked people to bring two 20-a-cup fruit wine and raised his glass, "I wish our career shine on everything like the sun!"


    Richard soon left. Before leaving, he left an envelope with 1700 yuan in it. Looking at the good man''s fading back, Turin shrugged his shoulders and received the envelope in his arms.


    Graff had been staring at Turin in a daze for a long time. He didn''t even notice that the thick soup in his mouth slipped into his collar along his mouth and neck.


    How does this work?


    Did you take a sum of money without giving money for shopping?


    Graf felt that the world he had known before must be a fake world. However, what made him more unable to calm down was that Turin said that the other four suppliers would also provide him with a sum of money.


    At this time, Graf suddenly felt that there was nothing good in selling wine. It was better to play this magical means. There were so many provinces, cities and towns in the country. When he walked down from place to place, he might have been worth billions without doing anything?


    Eh?


    What unit is billion?

 Chapter 23

    In Dooling''s dream, he once saw a contract operation that made him feel amazing until now. The guy finally cheated tens of billions and ran away. A few years later, he was secretly arrested and returned home for trial. It doesn''t matter whether the man is good or bad. Is what he does right or not? The operation methods and ideas of the economic criminal are absolutely amazing. There is also his courage. If he doesn''t have a penny in his hand, he can cheat tens of billions with one mouth and his plan. It''s a talent!


    Dooling only borrowed a small part of his whole plan, a small part of the white wolf with empty hands. He doesn''t intend to become a liar or go into exile, so the later plan doesn''t have to be carried out.


    After getting 1700 yuan and a brand-new letter of intent, Dooling quickly found four other beverage suppliers the next morning. This meeting is more reliable than the last one. After all, the agreement can''t be fake. It clearly shows the signature and address of the agent of moon brand in tenell city and Richard. As long as you ask someone, you can know whether the agreement of intent is true, and no one dares to cheat on this matter.


    Among them, two suppliers are unwilling to take too much risk and take the initiative to launch it. The remaining two suppliers from abroad want to gamble with the same mind as Richard. From them, Du Lin got a new letter of intent and two other liquidated damages advanced, plus just 5000 yuan in his hand.


    What can five thousand dollars do?


    While Dooling was thinking about his next job, Graf, sitting aside, was thinking about it. Five thousand yuan can buy more than ten facades and be an apartment that will eat and die all his life. You can buy a big house, a high-grade car, and you can do some small business with a little money left. No matter which option, with 5000 yuan, you basically don''t need to consider that there will be a bad ending in your life.


    That''s five dollars!


    But soon he became nervous. Du Lin played so much this time that his heart beat so fast. That''s a big business of 150000 bottles! It adds up to almost 100000 yuan! But Doolin has only five thousand dollars in his hand. What do you do? Do you want to run? Where are you going?


    He took a worried look at Dooling. It''s better for smart people to consider such a troublesome thing.


    From Dooling''s point of view, Graf''s worry is completely groundless fear. Yes, he really wants to buy 150000 bottles of wine a year, and he really needs almost 90000 yuan. But the wine was not given to him at one time, and his money was not paid to each other at one time. To put it simply, as a big customer, he has every reason to pay a deposit of 10% of the total price of 10000 bottles in advance.


    When these wines are sold out, we will pay all the money for these 10000 bottles of wine, then repeat the previous process, pay the deposit again, get them, purify them for sale, and pay the bill after they are sold out. He has little pressure on cash. The deposit of 30000 bottles gathered by three suppliers is less than 2000 yuan, and he still has 3000 yuan in his hand. What really needs him to consume time, energy and money is to find a place to store so much wine and purify it on a large scale.


    Purification with a small iron pot can''t keep up with his speed, so we must ask the blacksmith to build more huge distillation equipment, at least about 1000 yuan. It also needs a warehouse factory that is hidden enough, remote and not easy to be found. At the same time, it also has a certain degree of convenience in transportation to complete the change from low alcohol wine to high alcohol wine. It costs three or five hundred yuan a year to rent the warehouse alone. With modification, I''m afraid I won''t leave much money in the end.


    And these are not simple things.


    In the next few days, Dooling divided all the things into independent things, handed them to Graf, and asked him to do it with the members of the association. Dooling himself registered another company.


    The newly registered "tenar leather products (bag) Company" only prevents the use of fraud to get a sum of money out of the bank in case of insufficient money, and can also transfer property when necessary. He will not easily use the company unless he has to.


    With the teenagers in the association constantly appearing in the street, they put on brand-new clothes, trousers and fairly good leather shoes, which attracted the curiosity of many young people. The life of the gualt people is difficult. Everyone wants to wear new clothes and fill their stomachs. Under the publicity of these people, some young people have joined the association. The $200 from Mr. heidler was delivered almost five days in advance, alleviating the embarrassing situation that Dooling''s funds were gradually decreasing.


    It happened that the factory building was also found.


    Tener is a border city, with farmland and pastures out of sight in the suburbs. After Graff found many places and was rejected by Dooling, he simply ran outside the city to find a suitable place, which really let him find it.


    A shabby ranch.


    Due to poor management and in order to suppress soaring food prices during the war, a large number of beef cattle were forcibly purchased by the government and its low price. The ranchers who have lost money can only borrow some funds from the society to buy calves and raise them, hoping to make up for the lost money when the calves grow up. However, after two years, there was no respite, and people who urged the accounts kept coming to the door. When no rancher can be found, these creditors directly take all the cattle in the ranch to offset the debt. The rancher who had hoped to turn over the money completely fell down and couldn''t get up.


    Those vicious creditors have made cruel remarks. If they can''t pay back the money, they will sell the female members of his family to a place where people can spend money to buy music. Ranchers who don''t want to destroy their families can only sell their ranches.


    He has no intention to take care of the pasture. Weeds grow wildly in the pasture, and many facilities and buildings are crumbling without maintenance. This broken scene discourages some people who want to invest.


    Buying a ranch needs to be rebuilt and managed. Obviously, it is not the most suitable investment project for investors who hope to see benefits in the short term. It is better to buy wasteland directly at a cheaper price.


    Such a drag, it dragged down.


    Until Graf came here with Dooling.


    "Very desolate!" looking at the weeds with a man, Du Lin sighed. In fact, he was very satisfied when he saw this place.


    Beside the pasture is the rural road. Although the road condition is not very good, there is basically no problem with transportation. It is also very remote. Except for a small amount of farmland, that is, wasteland, pedestrians can''t see one for half a day. In addition, due to neglect of management, the grass in the pasture is one person high. If ordinary people don''t deliberately come to this place for something, they will never come to this place and drill in.


    During distillation, some escaping wine gas will leak out of the distiller. If the strong wine aroma cannot be dispersed, it will definitely cause trouble in densely populated areas. He hasn''t even got a liquor license up to now. If he is reported, he must be sealed up.


    The only trouble now is that the crumbling sheds obviously can''t be used and must be rebuilt, which is an additional expense. Fortunately, Mr. hedler''s second money arrived in time, otherwise he would really use some unwilling means to raise cash.


    Walking down a path to the rancher''s house, Dooling asked, "how much does this guy owe? How much does he want to sell?"


    Graff said as he opened the road ahead, "I heard it''s two thousand two hundred dollars. He asked for three thousand dollars."


    Turin frowned. In addition to other expenses and the money given by Shanghai Deloitte, there was almost a gap of 500 yuan, but in real calculation, it was a gap of 1000 yuan. Because he can''t give out all the money he doesn''t leave. He must leave three or five hundred yuan as emergency funds. It''s not a simple thing to collect one thousand yuan in a short time. He can only go one step first and see one step.


    Together with two fellow members, they visited the rancher''s house.


    It was a woman in her thirties who opened the door. She had blond hair, which was very obvious characteristics of the ogding people. She has a good figure and looks ok. No wonder those creditors say they want to sell her to pay off her debts. Such mature women, especially those with blond hair, are the most popular in entertainment places. Ogding has some populism and looks down on other "failed races", so even in such entertainment places and negative contact with women, he will choose ogding women.


    Other races, bullied, suppressed or hostile by the ogding people, will certainly choose ogding women as their absurd objects in such a place. It seems that riding on them can alleviate the grievances and anger they suffer in ordinary days.


    If she had a daughter, I''m afraid the price would have to be doubled at least!


    The woman looked warily at the visitors outside through the crack of the door. Her eyes always stayed on Graf. Subconsciously, she thought that if this group of people were bad people, Graf was the worst person.


    Du Lin stepped forward and showed a smiling face, "good afternoon, dear lady. My name is Du Lin. the purpose of this visit is that I heard that this ranch is being sold, isn''t it?"


    The woman hesitated and nodded. Her shoulder behind the door moved. A series of footsteps could be heard from near to far.


    Sure enough, only more than 20 seconds, a heavy step slowly leaned over, and the woman took the initiative to get out of the way, revealing a man''s head. Golden brown hair and beard showed his mixed race identity. Most of the ogding people were blonde or a small amount of flaxen hair. His face was not very good-looking and looked tired. He looked at the four people outside the door through the crack of the door, and his eyes finally fell on Graf.


    "Do you want to buy this ranch?"

 Chapter 24

    Graf is a little embarrassed. Women look at him with wary eyes and men look at him with a little hope. The problem is that he is not the one who can decide. So he took a step back to highlight Dooling''s position, and said in a low voice, "this is our boss."


    The man''s face obviously showed a surprised expression, but his eyes became brighter. In this world where capital is king, if a young man says he wants to buy something valuable, there are only two possibilities.


    He is a liar.


    He is a young master of a rich family.


    I''m afraid a young man who can afford Graf''s size and threatening appearance will not be a liar, and even if he is a liar, nothing here can arouse his interest. Just like those businessmen who asked about the price before, the high price discouraged them. Instead of buying the pasture like wasteland at a premium, they might as well buy wasteland directly.


    Of course, the price of wasteland is indeed cheaper, but there is a small problem here, that is, time.


    Buying land is not a simple thing. Since a ranch tycoon''s crazy enclosure caused public anger, the Empire has become very careful in selling land, and there are many procedures at the same time. For example, the purchase of a piece of wasteland for pasture development or farmland development must first be approved by the "Yaoxing Empire land use office". It will take about 20 days from sending the approval to approval if there are no problems.


    Then we have to win the votes of farmers, herdsmen and a few urban residents around the target land. Only 60% of them pass can we enter the next process.


    No matter what you do to buy a piece of wasteland, it is impossible to buy it completely in two or three months. This is why Du Linming came here knowing that wasteland is cheaper.


    He can''t wait that long, otherwise the three suppliers will go crazy, and he may also be prosecuted for fraud.


    The man''s expression was calmer, put down the lock inside the door, opened the door, "welcome you, no matter whether we can be satisfied in the end, I welcome you."


    He let go of the door. Graf and two members of the hometown Association stood outside the door. It was useless for them to go in. Instead, it might affect Dooling''s subsequent negotiations. Therefore, Graf was smart to avoid such a situation. He didn''t go in.


    Durin followed the man into the supplies. The woman stood aside with a golden brown haired girl in her arms and looked at durin longingly.


    They have been cornered by debt. In the spring of the previous year, they took 800 yuan from a man named Morris in the city and bought 60 calves and some necessities. Unexpectedly, 800 yuan grew to 3000 yuan in only two years. Some time ago, they took away 60 cattle that could be sold for $2000. Unexpectedly, they only offset the principal of $800 and the interest of $2200.


    They can''t get even a penny. They are at the end of the mountain. The other party says that if they can''t get the money together at the end of the month, they will fight the women at home.


    After several waves of businessmen welcomed them and sent them away, the family was desperate, and the man had the determination to die. If the other party really wants to do it, he will definitely do it. Kill one, earn one, and then the family goes on the road together.


    Just when he was in despair, he didn''t expect to encounter a new turn.


    "My name is Hoon." the man asked him to pour a cup of inferior fruit wine to Dulin. Generally speaking, most farmers and herdsmen in the countryside brew some inferior wine by themselves. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. This is one of their few pastimes.


    Doolin raised his hand and lifted the mouth of the wine pot. Hoon put down the wine pot. His hands were uneasy and his fingers shook back and forth, just like his restless heart. "In fact... I know that such a price can''t satisfy anyone, but this is the last thing we can sell." when he looked up, his haggard eyes really made people feel pity, But durin is a businessman. When it comes to trading, he must not be moved by foreign things.


    He just nodded and said he understood. The man showed such an expression, smiled bitterly and said, "how much can you pay?"


    Dooling did not say any price, but asked, "can you tell me about the guy named Morris?"


    The man is a little strange, but this may be the last chance for his family. Whether it''s straw or anything, he must seize it. "Morris is is a provincial elegant man. He runs a deli at the corner of 7th Street. He has some subordinates who specially ''help'' some people who are in urgent need of money. It is said that he is a gang member, so..."


    Through Hoon''s statement, durin felt that the guy named Morris was not too dark. It took two years for 800 yuan to become 3000 yuan. Such a conscientious lender was really "helping" those who were in need. In Dooling''s dream, those financial companies are really black hearts. It only takes two years for a hundred dollars to turn over millions. To say bad luck, we can only say that Hoon chose the wrong direction of investment.


    Of course, all this had nothing to do with him. He took a sip of fruit wine with a slightly astringent smell of fruit, and then slowly put it down. "Mr. hoon, I think I''ve learned that if I decided to buy your farm, are you sure you''d give Morris the money?" he took out a cigarette from his arms, lit it and said slowly: "I don''t want to be involved in any trouble."


    Hoon nodded hard. "Of course, sir, I also want to end all this early and then go back to my hometown to start a new life." Hoon''s eyes shone brightly. At this time, he realized that durin was very likely to buy his farm, which was very good news for him. Once he gets rid of his heavy debt and has a little money in his hand, he can go to another city to be a carpenter, or reclaim some wasteland to be a farmer or herdsman.


    Durin considered for a moment and said, "for the sake of my sympathy for your experience, I can give you 1800 yuan at most." at this time, Hoon''s face suddenly changed. When he wanted to say something, durin raised his hand and stopped him, "If you buy a piece of wasteland with the same area as your pasture, you only need 1500 yuan at most, and you should understand that because of your neglect of management and repair, the pasture is almost no different from the wasteland."


    "I used the extra 300 yuan for two months of approval time. You have earned it. After all, there is no job that can make you and your family earn 300 yuan in two months."


    Seeing that Turin closed his mouth and didn''t speak, Hoon immediately said, "but I owe Morris 2200 yuan, and we still need the fare to leave here, and we need some money to start a new life..."


    Turin smiled and shook his head. "You''ve made a mistake, sir. You owe Morris the money you owe him, not me. All I need is this farm, not to pay you back and give you an extra sum of money to give you time to start a new life." Turin stood up and patted his trouser legs, "I''m just a businessman, not a philanthropist. If you''re willing to sell this ranch for $1800, you can find me at 117 Queen''s road."


    Seeing that Turin was about to leave, Hoon''s hands slowly clenched into fists and his arms were shaking. Seeing that Turin''s foot had stepped out of the door, he fiercely stood up and shouted, etc. when Turin turned back with doubts, Hoon took a deep breath and made his voice less trembling, "I want to discuss with my wife."


    "No problem, then I''ll wait outside the door for a while. You have five minutes."


    The slowly closed door finally closed the gap, and Hoon''s wife and daughter came from the side restaurant. The woman''s face was sad. In fact, the real reason why Hoon asked to keep Turin was that Turin offered the highest price among those who asked for the price. Before Turin came, the highest price was only 1600, and many people offered 12000 Between 1400.


    They just figured out that Hoon urgently needed a sum of money to save his family. He took advantage of the fire and wanted to buy this 480 Mu farm at a very low price!


    As for what to do with the remaining money after selling the land, it is not in the consideration of those businessmen.


    As Dooling said, they are businessmen, not philanthropists.


    "What should I do?" , the wife leaned on Hoon''s arms and hugged her daughter. The huge interest has put the woman on the verge of collapse. If she can''t get enough money by the end of the month, she will choose suicide to protect her virginity. Of course, she will leave with her daughter and won''t let her continue to suffer in the world. Even Hoon made a decision before Dooling came.


    But I hope it appears inadvertently, which makes the family who are desperate and ready to fight with their lives suddenly improve again. There is only a gap of 400 yuan between 1800 yuan and 2200 yuan. 400 yuan is indeed a lot, but there may not be no way at all.


    The daughter looked at her sad parents and suddenly asked, "why can''t you sell it twice?"


    Hoon didn''t react yet. He said something, but his wife reacted very quickly. She immediately squatted down, grabbed her daughter''s shoulder with both hands and asked, "you just said to sell twice? Didn''t I hear you wrong, sold twice?"


    The daughter nodded and said what had happened in the school these days.


    In her rural school, there is a classmate who has good family conditions and likes reading comics very much. This classmate often sells the comics he has seen to other students at the depreciated price. He can add some and buy a new comics. Two days ago, this classmate was called away by the teacher. Later, everyone knew that he agreed to sell the comics to a and on his way home The money for selling comics was lost.


    The students who suffered losses were unwilling to lose their money and had no comics. They quietly sold the comics to b.


    Hoon and his wife looked at each other and were silent for a long time

 Chapter 25

    "It''s done?" when he saw Turin coming out, Graf, who leaned against the doorpost, immediately straightened up. He took out a cigarette from his arms and handed it to Turin, and lit a lighter for him.


    Du Lin took a puff of smoke, shook his head, spit out a puff of smoke, and said confidently, "no, but they will promise!"


    It is not surprising to have such a guess. Through some simple descriptions of hoon, Dooling has a preliminary understanding of the kind man named Morris. That''s a guy who doesn''t want to usury, or the usurer in this society is not black enough to be hopeless. Morris is a member of the gang and keeps some thugs. This kind of people in the gang are like those called "water pipes" in the dream.


    Their task is to provide enough funds for the development of the gang. Of course, it is also possible that the business is Morris''s own. However, he would never dare not pay back the money owed by hoon, otherwise he would stand up when Morris took his cow.


    He was so afraid of Morris that he dared not protest even if his interests were violated. Such people may say some cruel words and have some decisive ideas under great pressure, but that''s just their wishful thinking. If such people use the words in their dreams, they are counseling.


    Durin dare not say that he is their only savior. There is still a gap between 1800 yuan and 2200 yuan, but this gap can give them enough hope. More than four hundred dollars? If you make money honestly, it may take two years to come up with 400 yuan, and all three of them need a fairly good job. However, if you don''t make money honestly and take a side door, you may not be able to come up with these 400 yuan in a short time.


    Hoon is now faced with such a choice, either sell the ranch to Turin and try to make up for 400 yuan, or die with the ranch and the family, and then Turin will buy the ranch from Morris at a relatively low price. Why ask who Hoon owes? Isn''t it just to find a new owner of the ranch and buy it when the family is dead?


    Moreover, durin believed that even if he offered a price of 1600 yuan, Morris would not refuse, because Morris was a "low interest loan", not a foundation, and did not play any risk averse investment. What he needs is money, cash, and stars that can be used for trading immediately!


    Before long, the door of the house opened from inside. Hoon came out with a haggard face. He looked at Turin with a complex look and sighed, "you won, sir. You sold it to you. When can we get the money?"


    Du Lin took off the cigarette in his mouth, fell to the ground, stepped on a foot and ran over it. He stretched out his hand and said, "happy cooperation. Come to the city tomorrow with your certificate. After the formalities are completed, you can get your money. Now, I won''t bother you to rest and leave!"


    Turin nodded and left with a smile. The premium of 300 yuan in exchange for the advantage of time is a very cost-effective deal. As for how to collect the remaining 400 yuan when the hoons sell out their house tomorrow, it has nothing to do with Dooling.


    After returning to the city, the three suppliers entrusted him to tell him that the first 10000 bottles of wine would be transported here in a week. I hope he can be ready to receive the goods.


    Early the next morning, Hoon took the certificate of his farm land and found Doolin, who had not been awake for long. They went to the "land use office" in tenar city to register the transfer of land assets. The procedures were not complicated. The two sides signed a contract for sale and transfer. Hoon transferred his farm to Turin at a one-time price of 1800 yuan, and signed it with his fingerprints. When one person holds a copy of the document and the land use office files a copy, the land is Doolin''s. Durin gave Hoon 1800 yuan in person and asked Hoon to sign a receipt.


    Watching Hoon quickly leave the office hall, Dooling hooked his fingers, and immediately a teenager in shirt, suspenders and checkered cap ran over. The boy has white skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is also handsome. His name is dufo. He is a very exciting young man and one of the members of the Township Association.


    He bowed his head and stood behind Dooling on the right. "President?"


    Durin raised his chin. "Take some people to stare at him and see where he has gone. If he goes to find the man named Morris, you will come back. If he goes directly outside the city, catch him and send him to Morris to tell Morris that he has money."


    The purpose of doing so is to prevent Hoon from running away after he got the money. He can imagine that when Morris found that his 2200 yuan was missing, in anger and despair, he would definitely count it on Turin. Although there are neat procedures to prove that he spent money to buy the ranch from hoon, Morris certainly doesn''t mind knocking on Turin to make up for his loss in order to settle the account and recover the loss.


    Dooling is not afraid to get into trouble, but that doesn''t mean he''s willing to take the initiative to get into trouble, so he''d better keep an eye on it.


    Dufo went out of the door and blew a whistle. At once, four or five young people of his age and similar clothes leaned over. Passers by looked at them with disgust from time to time. If the dagger that occasionally poked out of their pockets didn''t shut everyone''s mouth, I''m afraid someone would have to scold them. These young people looked excited as if they were doing something great.


    They followed hoon, followed him all the way, and watched him reach Seventh Avenue and the deli.


    "Dufo, is our task just to stare at him?" asked a little partner.


    Dufo is a well-known young man among his fellow countrymen. He once served in prison, juvenile prison and was imprisoned for one year on the grounds of injury. He stabbed a drunk who tried to invade his sister 31 times with a pair of scissors, almost stabbing the drunk to death. If it were not for a reason, Mr. jiashangdele sent a lawyer to help dufo. I''m afraid he might not be able to come out in 11 years, let alone one year.


    The drunk man was rescued, but died of organ failure a few days later.


    Therefore, dufo is very famous among these little friends, and everyone takes his lead.


    He nodded at this time. "The president ordered me to keep an eye on him. If he comes to see Morris, we''ll go back. If he goes straight out of town, we''ll catch him back."


    It took less than five minutes to see Hoon come out of the deli. I''m afraid it''s a little fast. Duffer immediately stood up straight, tilted his head and said to the little friends around him, "something''s wrong. Keep an eye on him and I''ll see if Morris is is there." the little friends don''t know how duffer can prove that Morris is is not there, but they have a nameless trust in duffer. They immediately clapped their chest and assured them that they must keep an eye on Hoon.


    After the arrangement, dufo walked a few steps along the sidewalk, opened the mailbox at the door of a roadside family, then took out an envelope, took it in his hand, and ran towards the deli.


    Running to the deli, Dover looked at the layout of the room. There was a door behind a row of counters selling bacon and ham. There was only one door in the whole room. He lowered some duck tongs and walked inside.


    At this time, someone stopped him, "boy, don''t break in!"


    Dufoyang raised the envelope in his hand. "Someone asked me to come here to send a letter to a gentleman named Morris."


    The staff of the deli who stopped him was about to reach out and grab it. Dufo hid back and avoided his hand. "That''s not good, sir. The gentleman who asked me to deliver the letter said that it must be handed over to Mr. Morris, and he will give me ten cents!"


    If dufo only said the first half, the clerk would say I''ll take care of it. But when he said that he still had ten cents to pay, the clerk took back his hand and made way, "enter the door and turn left. The last room is, don''t steal, don''t run around!"


    Dufo smiled, nodded and walked inside, "I''m not a thief!"


    After entering the door, he looked left and right. On the right was the cold storage, and on the left was a corridor about ten meters. There was a door on both sides of the corridor, and there was a door at the end of the corridor. He ran all the way to the innermost door on the left, knocked on the innermost door, and heard a "come in" from inside. He opened the door and poked out a head. The room was not big. There was a big table, a group of old sofas and a tea table.


    There are a lot of change and coins on the tea table. Three guys who are not good at first sight are counting the money. Behind the big table sat a guy in a white suit and pink shirt. He was greasy and his feet were tilted on the table.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the Wangdu Buddha. He raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Dover raised the envelope and shook it. "Someone asked me to come here to deliver a letter to a Mr. Morris. Is Mr. Morris there?"


    The greasy guy took back his feet, looked at dufo in some doubt and showed his identity, "I''m Morris. Who asked you to send it?"


    Dover put the envelope on the table. "I don''t know, sir. He said you''d give me ten cents."


    Morris was about to get the envelope. He paused in his hand, then took two coins from the table and threw them to Dover. Dover took the coins, smiled and said, "Sir, you are so generous", and turned and left the room.


    Morris looked at the slowly closed door with some doubts, and then focused on the envelope. The envelope was placed in reverse. He couldn''t see the sender and receiver. He didn''t care. He cut the envelope directly with a paper cutter, took out the letter paper and looked at it.


    The more he looked, the more strange his face became. Finally, he couldn''t help smashing the letter paper in his hand. "Asshole, you cheated me. Go and get the boy back!"

 Chapter 26

    "Doolin!"


    "Graf!"


    "Come here!"


    Mr. Klein stood outside his office on the second floor angrily and roared at Turin and Graf who had just returned. He really couldn''t stand it. He had considered suing Graf and Dulin. Since they were unwilling to continue, they could let them go with 50 yuan each. But he soon gave up the idea. The two guys looked like poor people without money. If they couldn''t pay 50 yuan as liquidated damages, they would be sent to prison for at least three months.


    Mr. Klein is a businessman and a capitalist. He invested in the railway section of tenell city. He is not only a member of the railway union of Yaoxing Empire, but also a shareholder of this section. His purpose is to make money, not to be angry with people. Dullinguan will be closed. Wan yigelav has a grudge and is sure to cause trouble. So he decided to have a good talk with these two, but he couldn''t wait left and right.


    He even pinched his nose and went to the workshop once. The two guys didn''t even come back at night!


    What really made him unable to continue to endure was their lax style of absenteeism. We should know that workers are basically not free under the oppression and exploitation of capitalists in both the factory and the station. To put it further, the servility of the workers has been stimulated. Under the constraints of the rules and systems against them for a long time, they have lost the desire to resist. To put it more simply, long live money. For a meager salary, they have to lower their heads and obey the oppression and exploitation of capitalists.


    Few people want to change anything and do it themselves, but Dooling and Graff did it, not only did it, but also did it so blatantly. They took this free and loose thing from the outside to the station. Six or seven workers have been absent from work without notifying Mr. Klein.


    Mr. Klein believes that if this matter can not be properly solved, this free and loose trend will appear, and may even infect all workers at some time. At that time, his station will basically be finished, so the most important problem now is not the shortage of manpower, but to solve the problem of these two people to show other workers and let them understand that if they don''t work according to the rules and regulations, the only end is to roll out and lose a sum of money.


    After buying the farm, Dooling was not in a hurry. He had arranged for Dover to find some members to build a house for him. The house doesn''t need to be very beautiful, as long as it can shelter from the wind and rain and has a wide enough gate. He meant to tear down several sheds that were about to fall apart on the farm, rebuild them according to the previous structure while dismantling them, and ask two carpenters to guide the ranch, so that the warehouse can be built before the arrival of those wines.


    After arranging the work of these people, Turin and Graf returned to the station. This time they didn''t come to work, but planned to implement the provisions on breach of contract in the contract. Simply put, they came to give money and left.


    It''s not that Turin is afraid of Mr. Klein, so he must come to give money, but his business is not a visible and legitimate business. In the future, he will have to face large and small suppliers in the whole city of tennell. Before fighting with the enemy, you should first check whether your armor, weapons and shields are intact. The same process is followed in the battle in the mall. If his opponent suddenly catches him and fails to perform the contract, and violates the contract, let Mr. Klein sue him. In addition to being fined, he may also be imprisoned.


    So he must fill in all the big and small holes in his body and not give any opportunities to those opponents in the future.


    Mr. Klein stood on the second floor shouting and then retracted his head. In the face of the eyes from all directions, either laughing at jokes or worrying, there was no wave in Turin''s heart. Outside is a complex big society, in this station, there is also an equally complex small society. It''s normal that some people don''t like Turing, just as some people don''t like Graf, there''s nothing surprising.


    The more closed the environment is, the stronger people''s desire to climb up.


    They went up to the second floor with Graf and entered Mr. Klein''s office. Mr. Klein sat behind the table and put his hands on the table. He looked angry, blushed and his neck was thick. He suppressed his anger and shouted in a low voice: "what do you want..."


    Half way through, his mind froze. All he saw was that Turin went straight to his desk, took out a roll of colorful notes from his pocket, ordered fifteen and put them on the table, and then pushed them in front of him. The smell of ink from those lovely little pieces of paper made him believe that these should be real money, because he was too familiar with the smell and had to touch it every day.


    He glanced at the roll of money that Du Lin took back into his pocket. It should be more than 200, less than 300. He piled the on the table and picked it up. Each one looked carefully. Yes, it was real money, ten yuan notes of the Empire. On the obverse is the family emblem of the imperial royal family, and on the reverse is the at-11 sweeper war machine. His fingertips crossed from the printed part and fully felt the special hand feeling brought by his partner''s carving. It''s genuine. That''s right!


    He took the money in a daze and looked up at Turin. Turin took a chair and sat down, "Mr. Klein, I''m very grateful to you for giving me a place to rest and eat when I''m desperate, which has changed my life for me. One hundred stars is the penalty for me and Graf, that is to say, from now on, we have terminated the labor contract."


    "The extra 50 yuan is my personal thanks to you for helping me when I need help most. This is my sincere thanks, so I hope you can accept it. In addition, I hope you can write a receipt and void the contract."


    At this time, Mr. Klein came back. He looked at Turin with a complex expression. He didn''t know where the lucky boy found a way to make money. It''s not difficult to see from his wealth that fifty yuan may not be a big sum in his heart.


    As a capitalist, Mr. Klein has great devotion to capitalism. If Dolin is a poor boy, he will show his teeth and then lean forward to spray his saliva on Dolin''s face. But now that Dolin is a rich man, he must make actions that are in line with his own identity and the status of each other, be elegant, noble and not low Vulgar.


    He thought about it, nodded his head, took out a piece of snow-white stationery, wrote down a receipt of 100 yuan on the paper with an inky pen, wrote the date, signed and sealed it. Then he turned and took out the contract between Turin and Graf from the personnel filing cabinet behind him, and covered each page many times with an almost rarely used invalid seal.


    From this moment, Turin and Graf had no connection with the station.


    Durin appreciated Mr. Klein''s simplicity very much. He held out his hand and shook hands with Mr. Klein. "Speaking, we will deal with each other. In about six days, 2500 boxes of low alcohol wine will be transported from other places. I hope to put it in the warehouse of the station for two more days, because I need to contact the vehicle."


    Mr. Klein was stunned. 2500 boxes of low alcohol wine, even the worst, cost six yuan a box. He took a breath, stretched out his other hand, held Turin''s right hand tightly, and a "sweet" smile appeared on his face, "No problem, no problem at all. The customer''s requirements are the purpose of our service. There are three days waiting for transshipment after any goods arrive at the station. It doesn''t matter if they exceed the time limit. The cost of a warehouse a day is only a negligible five yuan."


    "In addition, Mr. durin may not know much. In fact, my son is engaged in transportation!"


    The power of capital is endless, but silent.


    It took only 150 yuan and 2500 boxes of goods to make such a huge leap from Turin to Mr. Turin. Money has penetrated into all aspects of society. The most terrible thing is that people can''t even feel that money is affecting their judgment and thinking all the time.


    "That''s even better. I''ll do it again when the things arrive." when Mr. Klein talked about his son, Turin thought of the school he introduced. "By the way, last time you said there was a school that could teach me to read?"


    "Yes, there''s such a thing." Mr. crane immediately released his hands, took a business card out of the drawer and handed it to him.


    Dooling took a glance, not far from where he now lives. In his dream, there has always been something saying "knowledge changes fate" Knowledge is a terrible thing, just like money. When you don''t have it, you may not feel the difference between yourself and others, but when you have knowledge, you will find that you are not necessarily the same as others.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Klein, Dooling took Graf to the so-called "cram school". Not only did he want to go to literacy, Graf wanted it, Dover wanted it, and all illiterate members of the township Council needed it.


    What he needs is a team that can help him stand at the top of the world. He wants to be the king of the world!

 Chapter 27

    Arranged literacy classes, spent a sum of money, and with Mr. Klein''s care, his daughter was very attentive. In this world where capital is king, the rich should enjoy people''s respect and social privileges. After all, money is people''s father.


    During the day, Du Lin has been busy watching the blacksmith make a large distiller, buy some necessary equipment and appliances, and take part in literacy classes with his fellow countrymen in the evening. I have to say that compared with the square words in the dream world, the words in this world are really not difficult to learn. Just as people can speak, knowing enough letters and then knowing how to spell them is basically no problem.


    The rest is to increase the amount of reading, recite more words, and write. Every member of the association knows that such opportunities are hard won, and knowledge is as expensive as money. For such fast literacy classes, everyone needs to pay 15 yuan for tuition. This money is really an astronomical sum for these teenagers, at least before joining the hometown Association.


    As long as they have a little money in their pockets, they will take it home to their parents, improve their lives, add one or two clothes for their brothers and sisters, or buy them something delicious. Therefore, every teenager is very serious about literacy, writing and reading. They don''t need anyone''s advice. They absorb knowledge like a sponge.


    Except Graf.


    "God is up, I think I''m going crazy!" Graff, who secretly hid a bottle of wine into the classroom, sat in the last row and looked at the crooked letters on the blackboard. He felt his brain was big. He looked at the very serious Dulin around him and asked, "can I make more money after learning this?"


    Turin glanced at him, thought seriously, and then shook his head, "no, learning to read and write can''t make you more money!"


    Graf belched and spewed out the unpleasant smell of wine. "What am I doing with it?"


    "At least you can live with dignity and dignity."


    Graff smiled again. "Didn''t we say before? When we make money, it''s not more dignified to let those college students be our deputy, and then hire several female secretaries with high degrees?"


    Dooling nodded this time. He couldn''t wake up a drunk person who didn''t want to wake up, nor did he have to change other people''s ideas. In the dream, there is a saying that is very right. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Simply put, he is not a person who is willing to be controlled, so he will not easily control those who are not willing to be controlled by him, except under special circumstances.


    Graf doesn''t want to be a literate, at least a fluent reader of newspapers. That''s his business. After getting along with Graf these days, Doolin felt that he had seen through Graf. This is a man with no ambition. His most suitable job is to be an apartment, and then wander the streets all day, boasting, farting and drinking. But I have to say that Graff helped himself, especially the 40 yuan and some other small things.


    For friendship, Du Lin is still a little heavy. Before Graf owed him, Graf would be his friend.


    On the contrary, he is very, very optimistic about the young man called dufo these days. Perhaps this has something to do with dufo''s imprisonment. It is precisely because after tasting helplessness and bitterness that we can understand the value of opportunity. Whether doing things or sitting here learning to read and learn some words, Buddha is the most serious.


    A serious person may not succeed, but if he is not serious... He glances at Graf, he is doomed to failure.


    On the fifth day, Doolin asked duffer to watch the construction of the farm shed, while he supervised different blacksmiths in the city to build different parts of the distiller. Just then, dufo suddenly ran over. This is something that has never happened before. No matter what Turin tells Buddha, he can always finish it meticulously. He will never leave what he should do like this.


    Well, something must have happened on the farm.


    After a few words with the blacksmith, he walked out of the blacksmith''s shop. The cold air outside came to his face, making him feel like drowning and suffocating for a moment at the moment of alternating cold and heat. He took out a cigarette, threw it to dufo and lit one himself. When they came to the side of the road, Du Lin asked, "what happened in such a hurry?"


    Dufour leaned over after taking a smoke, lowered his voice and said, "Morris brought someone. He made a noise for a while and said that Hoon had mortgaged the ranch to him. He also said he wanted to see you."


    Dooling''s eyebrows caught up at once, and the last thing he wanted to see happened. Before, he praised Dover and said he was very clever. After seeing Hoon go to the deli, he knew to go in and confirm whether Morris was there. In Dooling''s opinion, since Hoon has gone and Morris can''t get the money, he will never let him go, but the problem still arises, but what link is wrong.


    When he closed his eyes and meditated, Buddha took the initiative to leave a distance, so as not to disturb Turin''s thinking.


    After about four or five minutes, Du Lin threw the cigarette end burning to his butt on the ground. The cigarette end bounced on the ground and sparks splashed everywhere.


    He figured out that Hoon must have taken part of the money to Morris, appeased Morris temporarily in this way, and then lied about giving Morris the ranch. After Morris got a certain amount of money, plus the value of the ranch, there must be more, so he admitted this way. After settling the debt, Hoon returned to his hometown four days ago with his family and some humble possessions.


    Damn it!


    He kicked the lamppost around him and made a dull noise, which made the passers-by look over.


    Durin took a deep breath and called dufo. He took out a roll of money from his pocket, counted out 50 yuan and stuffed it into dufo''s hand. "In this way, immediately arrange someone to find out where Hoon and his wife''s hometown are, and then find them and get our money back. In addition, you tell Morris to meet at the golden crystal bar in the evening. I''ll wait for him."


    He took another step forward and almost stuck with dufo. He put his hand directly on dufo''s shoulder and pressed it on his shoulder, "take your weapons, just in case!"


    Dufo nodded hard, turned around and ran.


    Du Lin stood in place alone, and a nameless fire rose in his heart again. He kicked the lamppost several times.


    He was really angry. He felt that he had done very well. He knew that Houn''s ranch would belong to Morris by the end of the month. He knew that he could buy it from Morris at a lower price. But he thought he should give the hoons a way to live and a chance. So he paid a premium of $300 for that piece of shit like wasteland.


    But what did he get for his kindness?


    In exchange for deception and lies!


    That damn guy must be proud now? With hundreds of thousands of dollars, get rid of the burden of debt and go back to your hometown to live a natural and unrestrained life?


    I''m stupid!


    Dooling slapped himself, which also made him realize that in this cruel world, anyone who has a trace of kindness can be used!


    At this time, a policeman came by the side of the road. He frowned and looked at Du Lin, "boy, you kicked the lamp post? According to the imperial law, breaking official business is punishable, you know..."


    Turin looked at the policeman as if he were looking at a grinning dog. Before he could finish, he took out a roll of one dollar bills from the other pocket of his pants impatiently, ordered five and threw them on the ground, and turned away.


    The policeman originally wanted to teach the impolite young man a lesson, but he looked at the five notes on the ground that had begun to float with the wind, immediately gave up his previous idea, bent down, picked them up one by one and put them in his pocket.


    He straightened his police cap, and then continued to patrol his territory with a proud face as before.


    It''s like... A dog circling around its territory!

 Chapter 28

    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, the lights were on. Although it was a remote town, tenar was also decorated with lights, revealing a beauty different from that of the day.


    It''s interesting to see people looming in the street in the dark.


    The golden crystal bar is on the 14th Street of tenell City, located in the East District of the city, near the north, and is regarded as the periphery of the core city circle. Golden crystal bar is a medium-grade bar. It has hired a special designer and construction team. The style is quite good. In addition, the public security of this bar is well-known and safe, which really attracts a group of middle class to spend and have fun here.


    Golden Crystal''s boss is said to have been a big boss of a gang. Later, he was arrested and jailed for something. After serving his sentence, he did not return to the gang, but used his savings to open such a bar. This bar is on the territory of his former gang. With his old contacts and status, few people dare to make trouble here. At the same time, if other gangs need to negotiate or trade, they often use golden crystal as the place to negotiate and trade.


    Gradually, the golden crystal bar became the most special bar in tenell.


    There are ordinary guests on the first floor, gangs often gather here on the second floor, and the boss of Golden Crystal has also become a famous middleman.


    The information about gold crystal was told by dufo to Turin. Dufo had contact with many gangs during his imprisonment. He knew many people, but he didn''t join any gangs. On the one hand, the populist atmosphere in the gang is stronger, and the ogding people despise and despise other failed races more. They are unwilling to let the guards "pollute" their gang. On the other hand, some gangs that invite dufo are not interested in the future of dufo, but hope that dufo can become a sharp knife in their hands and help them do some dangerous things.


    In this case, dufo will certainly not agree. Even if he has to go this way in the future, he also hopes to join a gualt Gang, such as a fellow countryman''s Association.


    In the eyes of dufo, the guild is a gang, but this gang knows how to hide its minions better than other gangs.


    Durin took Graf and Dover to the appointment, and the three entered the golden crystal bar. When the people standing at the door saw Dooling and Dover, they also stopped. According to imperial law, minors under the age of 16 are not allowed to enter the bar. Although this legal provision has been trampled on countless times by bar owners, and although almost every bar can see some little girls under the age of 16 pursuing excitement, sometimes superficial work still needs to be done.


    "Minors are not welcome here!"


    Durin didn''t speak and looked at the guy who stopped him. Graf came up from behind and pushed away the guy''s arm. The man staggered back and hid behind him with one hand. "What''s blocking? Don''t you see this is our president?"


    The guy who was going to take out his things was stunned and pulled out his hand again with a cold face. "Such a small President? Hehe... Your gang is OK enough!" he shook his shoulder and sorted out his clothes. "Go in and remember, don''t make trouble, otherwise no one can save you."


    Turin looked at him. The guy looked straight ahead, as if he didn''t know Turin was looking at himself. Turin smiled, shook his head, took back his eyes and went straight to the bar.


    The atmosphere of the bar is very relaxed. The blue light illuminates everything in the bar without dazzling. It has a special mood. After entering the door and turning left is the stairs. After the three people went up the stairs, they saw four people standing at the entrance of the stairs in front of the past road.


    One of them carefully examined the three people upstairs, with a little smile on his face, "you must be from the hometown association? Morris has come and is waiting for you. Please hand over your weapons to protect each other''s safety. I hope you can understand. When you leave, the things will be returned to you."


    This is why many people are willing to take this place as a place for trading or negotiation. Only when the boss of golden crystal can protect the safety of both sides, people are willing to trade and negotiate here.


    Graff gave the dagger he was carrying to the guy and stood aside. Dover took out a knife only about 10 cm from his pocket and handed it in. After a body search, the three were able to travel together. Although it is not a pleasant thing to be searched, durin can understand and is also very interested in the Golden Crystal boss.


    Like him and Morris, they need to pay 50 yuan to negotiate here. The money is divided equally according to the number of forces involved, that is to say, Turin needs to pay 25 yuan. This money is not much. All gangs can afford it. As long as he can ensure safety, 25 yuan is 25 yuan.


    Under the guidance of the staff, they came to the third room. After knocking, the staff waited for about half a minute before opening the door and standing outside the door.


    Durin stepped in first and saw the guy described by dufo, the greasy guy. Today Morris is wearing a purple suit, white shoes and makeup. He sat on the sofa with his legs on the tea table. Seeing that Du Lin didn''t have the desire to get up after he came in, he sat there and looked at Du Lin. There are also two people around him. They are very strong. Their wrists exposed outside their cuffs are covered with tattoos, and one of them has an obvious scar on his face.


    "Are you Dooling?", Morris smiled, looked up and down at Dooling very impolitely, with a disdain on his face, "you said you wanted to talk to me? I don''t think you need to talk. If you let the land out, there''s nothing for you!"


    The sofa in the room was very long, like a horizontal C. Turing sat opposite Morris, crossed his legs, folded his hands and fingers together and put them on his knees. He also looked at Morris. He seemed not to hear Morris''s arrogant words. It took about ten seconds for Du Lin to say, "Hoon has sold his farm to me, and it has been registered and approved by the imperial land use office. I own the land reasonably and legally, so I don''t have to go anywhere."


    "On the contrary, it should be Mr. Morris. Your debt dispute with Hoon is your business and should not involve my private property. For what happened during the day, I can regard it as offending me without your knowledge, and I forgive you. I hope I won''t see you and your people near my ranch in the future."


    Morris was stunned after hearing this, and then laughed. He pointed to Turin, turned his head and asked his attendant, "do you hear? Do you hear? My God, a child threatened me? Hahaha..." the laughter didn''t last long. Morris withdrew his legs, pressed one arm on his thigh and leaned forward, "I don''t care whether you have any deal in it or not. All I know is that Hoon treated the land as a debt to me. Do you want the ranch? No problem. Take 1600 yuan and bring the money. I promise I won''t appear in front of you again."


    "It''s impossible, Mr. Morris. I can''t spend money again for a ranch that belongs to me!" Dooling moved his ass. "and I''ve sent someone to find Hoon. Hoon will come back soon. Let you make it clear to yourself."


    Morris shrugged his shoulders. "Either you give me the land or you give me the money. You have no second way to go, kid!"


    "There''s no room for negotiation?" Maurice shook his head after Dooling asked.


    After all, it''s 1600 yuan, not 160 yuan, not 16 yuan. This money has to be handed over to the gang and counted as the development fund of the gang. What''s more, in his mind, what''s Du Lin? He''s not qualified to bargain with a dignified person like him. It''s smart to admit it.


    At this point, Morris got up from the sofa, walked to Turing, glanced at Graf who had walked a few steps forward and sneered. He patted Turing on the shoulder, "remember, I only give you three days." then he shook his head and left with his men.


    Du Lin leaned against the sofa, looked at the crystal lights on the ceiling, thought for a while, and couldn''t help laughing.


    He smiled and shook his head. In fact, this matter can be solved in a very peaceful and friendly way. As long as the hoons are caught back, Morris must have a way to cash them. What''s more, Hoon still has at least 1000 yuan in cash and some other things worth a little money. If a mother and daughter are sold together in a place, 400 yuan will not be enough It''s a month.


    However, it was obvious that Morris despised him, so it was a peaceful and friendly solution to the problem in Turing''s view, which became trouble in Morris''s eyes.


    People like him have long been used to bullying others with potential. Does Du Lin have any prominent background? Of course, he thinks he can handle it at will!


    As soon as Du Lin patted his legs, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    Wait and see, Mr. Morris!

 Chapter 29

    "Mason, you passed the examination."


    Mr. kesma threw a heavy file bag on the table. As he expected, when a pup climbed out of the nest, the remaining pups could not be willing to stay in the nest. Their curiosity about the world will force them to overcome all difficulties and difficulties and climb out bravely.


    When Dooling left home, "I''ll settle the lawsuit for a thousand dollars, but you or someone else must do as I say. Is there a problem?"


    Durin stood up, tucked one hand under his waist and stretched out the other hand, "then next, please."


    Kevin also stood up. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The last ray of sunshine outside the house fell on his face, illuminating him and the balance behind him, which symbolizes law and fairness.


    "This is what I should do!"

 Chapter 30

    Morris never paid attention to the guards. A group of failed races were scattered by the Empire, with an average Division in the whole empire. It is difficult for any city to gather up 5000 guards. Facing such a group, Morris doesn''t need to think too much. So he knew that the method that Dooling said, that is, the method of catching Hoon back, was indeed an appropriate solution, and he did not consider adopting it in the past.


    As soon as three days came, he took people to recover the farm and sold it. At that time, he will be able to lose at least 150 yuan, which is what he cares about most.


    His wallet.


    As a conscientious gang member, Morris''s daily life is very regular.


    He will go out on time at about nine o''clock every morning. He should get up before eight thirty. There has been no early or delayed going out in three days. When he went out, he would wear a sports shirt and jog to 7th Street, about two kilometers away from his apartment. After entering the cooked food shop, he would put on all kinds of attractive gorgeous clothes, dress himself up, and then take some of his men to start collecting debts in all parts of the city.


    Lunch is usually eaten at the homes of those poor debtors. Around 4 p.m., they will return to the deli and settle their jobs in the deli. When it is completely dark, they will go back to the "tropical jungle" to play after 12 o''clock.


    Tropical jungle is a popular underground dance hall. The reason why it is an underground dance hall is that there is no limit on the number of people here. You can go in directly at any time, whether you are alone or a group of people. Formal bars, dance halls and other entertainment places will have strict safety and fire prevention requirements, such as how many people can be accommodated at most, so there is often a long line outside many bars and dance halls.


    But there are no such things in the tropical jungle. In the air raid shelter under the river crossing bridge on 11th Street, the original organizers of the tropical jungle were a group of strange clothes, inlaid with some nails on their faces, and broke away from the mainstream aesthetic eccentric young people. They will play music that is noise to most people, but with a strong sense of rhythm, singing and dancing in the air raid shelter.


    Gradually, this culture called "punk" was gradually worshipped by young people, and people continued to join them until the bomb shelter became a holy land for young people. There is no need to pay expensive tickets or wait in line. You only need to bring a dozen fruit wine, some drinks and cigarettes, plus some talkative, and you can easily integrate into this special group.


    No matter which world it is, there are always some things that make people speechless. When more and more young people begin to integrate into the tropical jungle and regard it as a midnight holy land, on the contrary, the punk culture they once worshipped is excluded. It''s like a drop of ink in a small bowl can really change the color of clean water, but if you change the small bowl into a fish tank and a lake, a drop of ink can''t change anything at all, but will be assimilated.


    A large number of mainstream cultures have poured into this pond, and the holy land of punk culture has become the holy land of mainstream culture again.


    Morris plays late here every day. If he meets the right girl, he will leave early. But his taste is very special. He likes those young students. The higher his education, the more interested he is.


    It was getting dark. Morris drove to the river crossing bridge on 11th Street with one of his men again. After locking the door, he came to the river along the rotating stairs of the maintenance channel of the bridge. After walking less than 100 meters along the river, he could vaguely hear the loud music in his ears. A mean smile appeared on Morris''s face. As he walked, he twisted his body as if he were on the dance floor.


    About ten meters further, there was a rusty iron door. When the iron door was opened, the gradually clear music suddenly amplified, and a strong smell of wine came from the darkness. Morris was used to the smell of the wine mixed with some sweat and some inexplicable smell. After about 20 meters of dark downward passage, you come to a huge open space.


    This is one of the many air defense facilities in tener city. It was once a guarantee for people''s life safety, but at this time, it seems to be no different from the most glorious time. It is crowded with people.


    Young people spontaneously brought in some stones and boxes from the outside, as well as the existing steps and facilities, just like a small arena. Under the dim light, in the strong music, countless young bodies are wildly dancing and venting their emotions in the middle of the open space. Even in the "dance floor" where it is difficult to see each other''s faces face to face, men and women have removed their camouflage during the day and indulged their youth and dying youth.


    Some girls even had their upper bodies bare, screamed, shook their heads and narrowed their eyes, as if they were in the clouds. Men may reach out and wipe the girls, but who cares? No one knows anyone after dawn, which is the real essence of tropical jungle.


    Vent, indulge, all negative emotions will evaporate immediately after they enter here.


    Morris laughed and squeezed into the dance floor, crowding with these young men and women to vent.


    In the dark passages in the distance, from time to time, there were red faces and red ears, which were dispersed by the huge music. For these people, this is heaven!


    After wandering on the dance floor for a long time, Morris has never found his goal. He doesn''t like those who are too unrestrained. Perhaps this has something to do with his lack of culture and his awe of culture and upper class society. He likes those educated people very much, and the moment when he rides them under him. At that moment, he feels as if he has become omnipotent. He will use his own technology to tear up the education, culture and social status of those girls, just as he can conquer the whole world.


    Suddenly, he saw a girl sitting quietly on the edge of the dance floor, wearing a pair of glasses and a long horsetail, very intellectual. Morris doesn''t know what is intellectual. He only knows that the girl attracts herself.


    "Alone?" he pushed over and sat directly next to the girl. The girl looked at him and moved aside to keep a distance from him.


    The girl refused very decisively, pointing to the dance floor where she couldn''t see who was who, "no, and my friend."


    Morris also moved over and sat with the girl again. "What about me? Am I lucky to be your friend, madam?"


    It has to be said that Morris does have some capital. His fairly good clothes, coupled with his somewhat publicized expression, can really make some girls who pursue stimulation have some interest, especially those good girls. On weekdays, the more repressed those girls are, the more indulgent they are here.


    The girl moved aside again. "I don''t like making friends with strangers."


    The more the girl avoided, the more interesting Morris felt, and the more itchy she was. Not to mention that there are bitch factors in people''s bones. Morris, who came to the door on the dance floor, despised all of them. On the contrary, he was so unwilling to have in-depth communication with him. On the contrary, the more he hoped to succeed, isn''t it cheap? What is it? Of course, if it sounds better, it belongs to men''s desire to conquer. Men are not interested in things that are not difficult. Only things that are insurmountable can be conquered.


    "My name is Morris. People know me!" Morris moved over again. "Look, you know my name, so we are friends now!"


    The girl sneered, "I don''t know you. Also, please stay away from me. I don''t like you."


    Again and again, she was coldly rejected by the same girl. Even Morris couldn''t hang his face. It''s true that he has a thick skin, but this attitude hurts! When he was considering whether to use other means, the girl''s friends might be tired and come back.


    They were all very young people. They didn''t have the bookish look of entering the society. God''s best youth was painted on their faces, which made Morris jealous.


    He was young too, but he is not young now.


    The boy looked at Morris in surprise and asked the girl, "are you a friend?"


    Before the girl could answer, Morris stood up and held out his hand. "Yes, we are friends. Nice to meet you."


    The boy was stunned. He didn''t seem to be familiar with the etiquette between adults. He held out his hand and shook it with Morris. Maybe he suddenly used adult etiquette to give him the illusion that he had grown up. He sat next to Morris very friendly.


    "I''ve never heard Nasha say she has a friend like you. What''s your name?", Morris feels very interesting because the boy has no intention. This is a person with education and culture!


    Morris hooked his fingers behind him, turned around and gave an order before saying, "my name is Morris. I still have a little face in tenell. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time." during the conversation, Morris''s attendant brought a bottle of wine. When the boys and girls saw the bottle of wine, their eyes lit up.


    He held it in his hands like a show off, and some proudly said, "Jindian, there are 18 bottles sold in some places!". Eighteen yuan is enough to reach the lowest income level of the middle class in tenar city. In other words, this bottle of wine is equivalent to a month''s salary of a middle class and two ordinary workers! He fluently opened the lid, smiled and asked, "would you like a drink?"

 Chapter 31

I have a job in the evening. I really can''t help it. I''ll take a rest when I go back tomorrow, and then return to the normal update speed. Let''s be considerate. After all, business travel is a thing from morning to night, racing against the clock.

 Chapter 32

    Morris is a stubborn gang member. He has joined the gang since he was 14. In these more than 20 years, he has been in prison three times. The first two times were because he tried to be cruel. In order to climb up, he was imprisoned for two and three years for the crime of injury. The third time, there were some problems within the gang. When dealing with traitors, he was accidentally witnessed by ordinary citizens and called the police. He took the blame for the big boss of the gang and was locked up for six years. It can be said that almost half of his time has been spent in prison since he joined the gang.


    This allowed him to accumulate very old qualifications and establish his position in the guild, especially when he helped the big boss to take the blame. Four people died at that time. According to imperial law, Morris should be sentenced to hanging. At that time, however, the war was just about to break out. The whole society was concerned about the war, not how many people died in the infighting of gangs in a rural city.


    The big boss of the gang must do what a boss should do, whether it is to protect his men or because Morris is is moved to replace him. He spent about 20000 yuan to buy out the judge of the tenell City Court, the prosecutor and the state prosecutor. Finally, Morris was sentenced to "self-defense" and "manslaughter". Coupled with the skillful tongue of the lawyer and the gold dollar offensive, Morris was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment.


    On the last day of his sixth year in prison, he was granted bail.


    After leaving the prison, the boss decided to arrange a good job for him, that is to raise money for the gang. This kind of work is called fisherman in the gang, for which Morris is also very grateful. Before he came out, he thought he should almost be abandoned by the gang. After he came out, he gave three or five thousand yuan and had to find a place to live and die. Unexpectedly, the big boss remembered him. He not only fished him out in advance, but also gave him a good job.


    Morris''s ambition has been exhausted in his 11 years in prison. He is very satisfied to get such a pension job.


    It is precisely because of this job that he transferred his hobbies from obtaining higher status and power to how to make himself happy.


    I have to mention here that the reason why Morris joined the gang at the age of 14 is that he rashly fell in love with a girl and was severely humiliated. The girl is from a big city, with a good family background and a good education. She came to tenell only because she didn''t know where to play in the summer, so she came to tenell with her classmates.


    When the girl raised her head arrogantly, looked at Morris''s slightly dirty clothes and dusty cheeks with contemptuous eyes, and then laughed at him in a careless tone, Morris felt that she should change something, rather than cowardly backward under the girl''s aggressive eyes.


    He told himself that he was not wrong. He just liked beauty. It was not wrong to like it.


    Therefore, today''s Morris likes to conquer those literate girls in his own way to fill the shadow left in his youth.


    He is also very rational, because he never touches those who look rich, because he knows that he can''t afford to offend the rich.


    At this time, he slowly raised his hands and turned his eyes around. He wanted to find something reflective from the walls of the surrounding rooms and see who was behind. He slowed down his tone while looking for opportunities. This was not his first experience. When he drank too much a few years ago and walked home alone, This happened in an alley. And his ability to stand here today shows that nothing happened to him at that time.


    "My friend, if I have offended you unintentionally, I apologize for my fault. If you just want to improve your life, there are my clothes on the hanger, and there are more than 100 pieces in it, you can take them all..." he said slowly and wanted to turn back. At this time, there was a buzzing wind, A blunt instrument hit him hard on the head.


    The back of a person''s brain is very fragile, not as hard as the front. After being smashed, Morris immediately felt that there were two heat streams drilling out along the nasal cavity. And he himself, too, was beaten forward, staggered, bent over, lowered his head, and half squatted on the ground. He touched his nose and put it in front of his eyes. It was not blood, but a transparent liquid. He felt a little inexplicable. In fact, he didn''t know that nosebleed was far better than this transparent liquid.


    Because that thing is called cerebrospinal fluid.


    After the short-term tension passed, bursts of severe pain came from the back of the brain, and the brain swelled and swelled. As soon as he was ready to stand up, a huge force kicked him on the ass and threw him to the ground.


    Wrestling is not comfortable, especially when Morris is still naked. His newly bathed skin is like the most effective brake skin, rubbing and creaking. Behind him came a heavy footsteps, and then a dirty boot that he didn''t even bother to look at more stepped on the back of his hand. As soon as he was about to shout out, he saw a dark shadow in the corner of his eyes, and then his whole head was kicked and thrown up.


    When his consciousness began to blur, someone turned him over. His eyes suddenly stared at the boss. On the sofa not far from him, there was a teenager sitting. He met the teenager three days ago. In the bar called Golden Crystal, he remembered how he refused each other''s kindness and forced each other to the Jedi.


    Now, the situation is reversed.


    Maybe Morris thought he was a gang member after all, and he had a big boss to take care of himself. He had some fame in tenell city. His previous weakness suddenly became strong. He gasped and shouted, "are you crazy? Are you crazy for more than 1000 yuan?"


    "Crazy?", durin shrugged his shoulders. "Maybe. I''m crazy when someone blocks my money. I don''t know if you''ve heard a guart proverb - when you cut off someone''s money, it''s like you killed his parents."


    Graff, who stepped on Morris''s palm, stunned and forgot to look at Turin, then recalled it with his muscular head. It seemed that he had heard this sentence somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    After hearing this, Morris smiled angrily, "is the land of more than 1000 yuan also a source of wealth?"


    Durin shook his head, "it''s 100000 dollars!" when Morris was stunned, durin stood up from the sofa, walked to Morris, patted Morris''s carefully maintained face, "goodbye!"


    At the moment of saying this, he picked up the empty bottle beside the table and hit Morris on the head. With a dull bang, like the sound of a bow string being pulled, the wine bottle broke open, and then Turin took the pointed end and stabbed it into Morris''s neck.


    The blood didn''t splash out like the film and television works he had seen in his dream. At first, there was no blood. When he pulled out the broken wine bottle, Morris began to twist his body crazily. Perhaps it was because of his violent action that the blood in the wound began to flow out quickly, just like turning on half of the faucet, Chuckling rhythmically outward.


    If the broken wine bottle is a murder weapon, Morris''s heart is an accomplice. After all, the blood is squeezed out of his heart, not someone else.


    It lasted less than a minute, and his movements became powerless. Finally, when he raised his hand to catch something, his movements stopped abruptly.


    Dooling put down the bottle and another man came in from the porch, Kevin.


    There is nothing wrong with his face. For lawyers, murder is their favorite case, because the murderer will not save his money in order to live. Kevin, who has read many files, has no initial feeling about the body.


    Dooling stood up and pouted. "Are you coming or am I coming?"


    Kevin glanced at the still unconscious girl in the bedroom and thought, "you''d better come!"


    The thing is so simple. In this era when there is no way to extract and test DNA, it may be the favorite era of all perverts and murderers, because they don''t need to consider whether they will leave any evidence. As long as it is invisible to the naked eye, it does not exist.


    More than ten minutes later, Turin came out of the room and left with Graf and Kevin.


    When they left the hotel for up to three minutes, two police cars roared to the hotel. According to the reports they had received before, there may have been a murder in the hotel.

 Chapter 33

    When a morning boy left the newspaper outside No. 117 Queen''s road, the door opened a crack. A dark hand with too much body hair stretched out from the crack of the door, grabbed the newspaper and closed the door at the same time. In the hands of men, the newspaper was placed on the somewhat old table after passing through the corridor and a door. The bottom of the edge of the dining table is also covered with a layer of black putty, emitting a strange smell.


    In about ten minutes, a young boy walked into the restaurant. He sat on the chair beside the dining table, picked up the newspaper rolled into a stick and unfolded it. The first page of the newspaper used bold and black font to report the most eye-catching events in tenar city yesterday.


    Death of lust demon


    It''s a scary title. If you don''t know it, you think it must be a movie or a novel, not a newspaper. Durin nodded with satisfaction. The newspaper was written accurately. After saying thank you, he took back his eyes from dufo, picked up the warm milk and drank a breath. After the untreated and skimmed milk is heated, evaporated and slightly concentrated, the mellow taste is fascinating.


    His eyes began to read line by line.


    "There was a murder in this city late last night, but what is unpredictable is that the dead is the real ''murderer'', and the murderer is the victim. After the reporter''s tracking and interview with the police, we found out the truth of the murder. Morris, a gang member known as'' Leather Pants Morris'', died in a hotel room. At the time of his death Before, he also brutally violated a female student... "


    The whole report revolved around Morris''s death and collected conjectures and materials, including the information of the girl named Nasha. She''s not tenar, she just goes to school here. Her home was in the capital of the Empire. Her father was in business, her mother was ill, and unattended Nasha was sent to the countryside of tener. When reading here, if Morris''s soul has not dissipated, perhaps he will sigh that this is a reincarnation.


    Anyway, Nasha killed and Morris died.


    More importantly, the murder scene full of mistakes and omissions is not like what Nasha took the initiative to reveal in the newspaper. She doesn''t remember anything. Tamil City prosecutor DOmel also briefly discussed the murder on the second page of the newspaper. In his opinion, Nasha obviously hid something, because from the evidence collected at the scene of the murder and the situation at the scene, there should be three people in the room at that time, not two.


    Moreover, prosecutor domire also said that even stimulated trauma can not completely lose a person''s memory for a period of time. At the same time, from the way Morris died, it is not like a girl who has just been raped can do it.


    Therefore, prosecutor domir believes that Nasha lied about this matter. She hid the most critical evidence and thought it might be a premeditated murder.


    Dooling threw the newspaper on the table. He had to admire Kevin. The title of a lawyer really wasn''t nonsense. He knew exactly how prosecutor domor would react and think. No wonder there were no cases in tenar that he could not win.


    At that time, when Kevin said his plan, Dooling still felt there was a certain risk, but from now on, this guy should be changed by a monster?


    Of course, a thousand dollars is spent to save worry. The next thing depends on Kevin''s own operation. If he fails, his whole life will be over, which is why Dooling is relieved.


    Looking at the time, it was almost eight o''clock. According to the plan, 30000 bottles of wine belonging to him had entered the temporary warehouse of the station. According to his agreement with suppliers, he needs to pay the deposit in advance, and more than 2000 yuan will see the bottom in an instant. The three suppliers didn''t complain much about giving only a 10% deposit. After all, they begged Du Lin to buy their things. Even if they sold half to half, they wouldn''t have anything to say.


    Moreover, it is normal to only give a deposit for such a large quantity of supply.


    In this way, 30000 bottles of wine silently entered the temporary warehouse of the station. Perhaps Du Lin ten days ago didn''t think that he could do so much business in just half a month.


    That''s a $100000 deal!


    "Yes, OK, OK, lift a little more... OK, don''t move!" under the command of Turin, the teenagers hung up the accessories of large distillers and installed them one by one. They may not know what these things are, nor do they need to know what they are, as long as they know that this thing is a good thing.


    Under the attack of the golden bullet, the warehouse was soon built. This kind of warehouse does not need any luxurious and high-grade decoration. It only requires no rain leakage, no air inlet and one foot off the floor. Such a simple requirement will be covered quickly with the concerted efforts of everyone. After these distillers are assembled, low alcohol wine can be pulled in in batches and distilled into high alcohol wine for sale.


    Countless money was in front of him, which made Dooling energetic.


    After the teenagers with the Township Association assembled the two distillers, dufo, who had been watching outside the door, came in. He went to Turin''s ear and whispered two words. Turin wiped the dust on his hands with a towel and ordered everyone to assemble the other distillers according to the assembly method of the two just now. After that, he turned and left the warehouse.


    As they walked, both Buddha said, "our people went to the passenger station to find out the whereabouts of the hoons. When they got there, they caught them. They have just returned, and now they are on the 10th." he said that the 10th was the last warehouse, which was built only yesterday and has not been painted with varnish.


    Dooling nodded and said well done. He didn''t talk all the way.


    At the beginning, he gave Hoon 1800 yuan because he still had compassion in his heart. After all, he felt that he should leave a bottom line and kindness in his heart. He could wait until Hoon was completely desperate to buy the ranch. Not only did he not need 1800 yuan, but he also paid another 1000 yuan for consulting. His idea at that time was very simple, 1800 yuan. In addition, there should be some valuable things in his family. It shouldn''t be difficult to collect 200 yuan, so there would be 2000 yuan.


    With two thousand yuan, it''s not impossible to borrow from relatives or friends. It''s ten yuan and twenty for one person, and then two hundred. He left a way back for the family and gave them the last hope, because he was not the person in his dream and could not be completely decisive at once. But he never thought that it was his kindness that brought him so much trouble.


    Therefore, when he is about to see the family again, Du Lin''s psychological dynamics is very complex. I can''t say what it feels like. A little embarrassed, a little hated, and a little confused.


    When the door of the warehouse was opened, a peculiar smell of wood came out of the warehouse, and the bright light slowly shone into the warehouse, so that durin saw the bound hoons. He turned his back to the sun, his whole face was hidden in the shadow, and the people in the warehouse couldn''t see the expression on his face.

 Chapter 34

    Durin walked into the dark world of the warehouse from the sun. At this time, the hoons finally saw who came in. Hoon was obviously relieved, and his wife and daughter seemed to relax.


    Is the script wrong?


    In fact, the script is very right. When Hoon just returned to the shabby little house in his hometown, a group of teenagers rushed up like wolves. They subdued them with sharp knives, tied their hands and feet, and put a black cap on them. At the moment when the black opaque hood fell to cover his sight, he thought of the past, the present and the future, because he felt that he might not live long.


    Hoon is older and has a lot of experience. He knows that only two kinds of people use these black opaque headgear. The first is the bailiff, who will wear such headgear and heavy shackles for prisoners, then hang the noose around their neck and finally push the handle. It is said that people can hear the sound of their neck breaking before they die, and then they will slowly enter death.


    The other is gang members. When a gang member puts a black headband on someone''s head, it means that the person has been sentenced to death by the gang.


    The official use of black headgear for prisoners is because it is said in the Scripture of God that when a person dies, his soul will be attached to the last person who sees and makes him have strong hatred. Being possessed by such a ghost will not only make the body sick, but also bring bad luck. Therefore, in the official execution of the death penalty, they will wear hoods for the executed prisoners, so that they can''t pester an innocent person as a fool.


    The gangs use blackheads to make their opponents die more shameful and dishonorable. Gang members pay more attention to personal reputation and glory than people think. Any disgraceful death is a great humiliation to gang members. It is obviously very dishonorable to take a black cap and die like "you don''t even know who killed you".


    So Hoon thought that these teenagers should be Morris''s men. They came to catch themselves and were instructed by Morris.


    Du Lin smiled and shook his head. Maybe this is the gap between people?! If Maurice is the one who appears now, Hoon should repent his wrong behavior in tears and beg Maurice for forgiveness, because he knows that Maurice is likely to do something to him and his family. But when he appeared, Hoon breathed a sigh of relief. Was it because he thought Doolin was a good man?


    Or an easy-going person?


    Dooling squatted down and lit a cigarette for himself. Since he came to the city, he soon learned to smoke. In fact, he is not addicted to smoking. Part of his smoking was influenced by Mr. kesma and part by the guy in his dream.


    The cigarette end was lit, emitting a bright light. Doolin took a sip, and then spit it out of his mouth after circulating through his lungs. He licked his slightly dry lips, "I don''t like trouble." as he said, he smiled and looked at the internal structure of warehouse 10, "Since I was very young, I don''t like trouble. I don''t like to make trouble for others, and I don''t like others to make trouble for me."


    "Mr. hoon, you''ve caused me a big trouble."


    Hoon''s mouth wriggled for a moment before he spit out a sorry word, "I don''t want to do this, Mr. Dooling, but if I don''t, Morris''s people won''t let me leave. I can''t lose my wife and my daughter. For them, I can only deceive Morris a little. If Morris is is in trouble with you, you can let him come to me. I still have 1100 yuan. I don''t owe him much. I can borrow it from my relatives Some can be returned to him! "


    "No!" said durin, shaking his head. "Morris has gone to hell to repent. Next is you."


    While talking, Du Lin stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps. "To tell you the truth, it''s hard for me to believe that I would say such a thing, but my hesitant kindness has cost me a lot of money and almost put me in danger, so..." Du Lin showed an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hoon. As the president of the hometown Association and an informal private wine merchant, I can only say I''m sorry. My status and identity don''t allow me to be stupid for the second time. If I have a chance, I''ll see you in heaven!"


    With that, Doolin pressed the cigarette end in his hand on Hoon''s forehead. Hoon immediately burst out a painful cry. After Doolin let go, he smiled, "look, my kind heart is messing around again. You liars won''t go to heaven, so go to hell and wait for me!" after talking, Doolin turned and left without stopping at all because of Hoon''s prayer.


    Out of the warehouse, Turin tilted his head and Buddha came together. He ordered a few words and left. There are so many things waiting for him. He can''t waste too much time here.


    Before long, dufo asked several teenagers to carry two barrels. These barrels are used to hold wine. Each barrel can hold at least 75 gallons of wine, which is more than enough for people. Several people carried the barrels into the warehouse together. Hu en looked at the teenagers and immediately begged, "Please, let me meet Mr. Dooling here. I didn''t lie to him. I really sold him the ranch, and even if it bothered me, it was Morris who bothered me, not Mr. Dooling."


    Dufo raised his foot and kicked Hoon in the face. "Maurice? Maurice, you go to hell to hang out with the demons first. Since you want to explain clearly, go to hell and talk to the dead ghost of Maurice." he picked up a stick from one side of the construction waste that had not been dumped in time and knocked it on Hoon''s head. Hoon''s whole body suddenly twitched and tired.


    Dufo said with a smile. He touched the little girl''s head and showed a sunny smile. In addition, as a guarte, her facial features are more three-dimensional and her beauty makes the little girl forget her fear temporarily.


    "Afraid of the dark? It doesn''t matter. Your mother will be with you. Just bear it!" he said, looking at Hoon''s wife again. "I''m sorry, madam. For whatever reason, I believe I can''t ask your forgiveness. If your husband wants to go to hell, you will go to heaven."


    A stick fell behind the woman''s head. She straightened forward and sat down. The little girl didn''t escape from this. Maybe leaving the world in a coma is the last kindness left by Turing.


    "Put him in this bucket, put them in another, then quit, pour mud, seal the mouth and throw them into the agate river."


    In the concerted movement of the teenagers, Hoon and his wife and daughter were loaded into two wine barrels, filled with viscous mud, sealed the lid and riveted.


    Perhaps no one will find that there is a liar hidden in these two barrels.


    The two barrels were transported for half a day and dropped into the tributary of the agate river outside the city. It sank with a burst. I''m afraid it''s difficult to float with the buoyancy of the barrel alone. Maybe after a long time, they will see the sun again, but there is no such opportunity in a short time.


    After dealing with all this, dufo returned to the ranch and briefly described the story. Turin sat on the sofa of Hoon''s house, waved and asked him to leave. He couldn''t help but take out another cigarette and light it for himself. His eyes looked forward without focus.


    He didn''t understand when he became so cruel, why he could decide the fate of his family in understatement, and what made him cruel to take other people''s lives?! He recalled his past and his dreams. Only when he smoked a cigarette and burned his ass and burned his hand, his body trembled and threw the cigarette ass out.


    Looking at the cigarette butt rolling slowly on the ground, he hummed twice. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to be so cruel that one day he will be determined by others without his own permission, like Hoon?


    This is not cruel!


    He told himself that this is to ensure his life and become strong in order to ensure his own interests.


    This is not cruel


    Is a powerful!


    He breathed a sigh of relief, patted the ashes on his thighs, held his head high, pushed open the door and welcomed the sunshine shining on all things in the world!

 Chapter 35

    "This way... Slow down!"


    "Yes, slow down!"


    "All right!" Graff patted the car of the truck and looked at the young man from the driver''s seat with envy. The young man is in his early twenties. He has actually driven a truck. You know, Graf''s dream as a child was to be a truck driver. Every day he will be full of goods, happy in the streets of the city, no one can stop his pace of freedom.


    But it''s a pity that so far he can''t afford a truck, let alone drive.


    The truck driver''s name is Mellon, Mr. Klein''s son. Mr. Klein took out a lot of money to buy the truck, and then used his position and relationship at the station to carry out short-distance transportation for some cargo owners. It has to be said that the reason why capitalists can become capitalists is really not boasted. He has a sharp eye and a keen sense of smell. In less than a year, the money he bought the car has been paid back. Now he makes as much as he makes. In some busy months, Malone can make more money a month than his father, and a lot more.


    This is the reason why things are scarce. After all, not everyone can afford trucks. Most people who can afford trucks are capitalists. They are willing to spend more money on cars rather than trucks.


    what?


    What about transportation? Of course, let the workers carry the transportation. Otherwise, give them food, drink and money every day in order to support them as parents? Of course, ask them to work!


    2500 cases of wine can''t be pulled out at one time. This is only the first time. All the members of the Township Association came here to help Dolin carry and store these drinks. Turin gave them a decent salary and the courage to hold their heads high, so they must do something for Turin, even if they are not willing to do.


    Mellon leaned on the carriage, looked at the big man around him, patted his hairy arm, "brother, borrow a fire!"


    Graff rolled his eyes and took out a match. He slipped on Mellon''s pants and burst into flames. Mellon covered the match with his hands, sucked it in his mouth, spit out some smoke and patted Graff''s hand. The latter threw the match on the ground and rolled it with his feet.


    "I said, why should we build the warehouse outside the city? The road is not easy to walk, and it will be troublesome to transport it out in the future?", for Mellon, who has been running goods in the city, it is very strange that Du Lin chose. Most of the roads outside the city are gravel and mud roads, which are good when the weather is sunny. Once it rains, it will be fatal. Moreover, the warehouse rental fee in the city is not very expensive. Tenar is a small city after all. Now a 100 square meter warehouse only needs 50 cents a day and only 15 yuan a month.


    Graff didn''t know how to answer, and didn''t say anything. After turning his eyes again, Graff shut up and stared at the boy porters.


    "Because it''s almost winter." at this time, a voice came from the other side of the truck. It was Dooling''s voice. He went to Graf and looked at Graf. The latter immediately went to the truck carriage with the boys and began to carry the goods. "It''s going to winter in three months. These drinks will destroy some of them under low temperature storage. I haven''t read a book and don''t understand. In short, if they are too cold, there will be some bad changes in the taste of these wines."


    "So I bought this farm and built a special storage room to let these drinks safely spend the winter and welcome the carnival in the coming year."


    To be honest, Mellon didn''t understand. He didn''t say anything clearly. Who knows what it is. But he still had an "I see" expression and nodded as Dooling spoke, because he had read books and was at least better educated than the people here. So he must show that he is a literate person, not illiterate.


    "How''s it going? Is the road okay?" after Du Lin said that he didn''t know what it was, he smiled and patted Mellon on''s shoulder. Mellon wasn''t used to being patted on his shoulder by his little guy, but he also knew that this guy was a man with money. He and his father may have many differences in life, but they are surprisingly consistent in treating the rich, that is, they can''t offend.


    Mellon took two puffs of smoke and threw it on the ground. He stood up straight. "The road condition is good, sir. At least there is no bumpy or slippery place, but it''s a little far."


    Hire Malone to deliver these drinks and give him 80 cents a trip. The price is fairly reasonable. At the same time, it is better than many times. It will take about seven to eight times to pull it all, and it will cost at least five yuan. It''s not easy to earn five yuan these days. The coolies in the station are only eight or nine yuan a month. Only a strong man like Graf can exceed ten yuan.


    Dooling''s eyes soon fell on the truck. He touched the truck compartment. The cold metal texture made him feel very comfortable. "How much does this truck cost now?"


    "Five hundred and fifty dollars, and it''s not a one-time investment." Turin picked up his hands, slightly tilted his head, and asked Mellon to continue, "For example, it needs to be repaired at least twice a year. It takes about 15 yuan to replace some parts. There is Yaojing. A standard Yaojing can make the car travel 6000 kilometers, that is, 32 yuan."


    "With the mileage I come and go back every day, it''s about 3000 to 4000 kilometers a month, that is to say, on average, it''s basically two yuan for three days and more than 100 yuan a year. Together, nearly two hundred yuan needs to be spent on it every year!"


    When talking about this, Mellon obviously sighed. He thought that after buying this big guy for 550 yuan, he didn''t need to spend any more. He didn''t expect to eat him about 200 yuan every year, and this part was out of his profits. If only it hadn''t been for these expenses, he would have moved out by himself.


    Turin nodded, already counting. With the height of distillation and the completion of wine filling, transportation should also be on the agenda. It is absolutely impossible to always rely on others for transportation. Firstly, the transportation fee accounts for a large part of the cost. Secondly, using others for transportation will inevitably expose some things that cannot be exposed, so he has decided to buy a car.


    Buying a car was a big deal for Du Lin in the past. A $550 truck was a sky high price. But for today''s Dolin, it''s not a big expense. If it doesn''t count the cost, it''s 55 bottles of high alcohol.


    The cars in this world are different from those in his dream. The cars in that world eat something called gasoline, while the cars in this world eat Yaojing.


    Put the standard unit of obsidian into the power room. After installation, close the window of the power room. Whenever the vehicle needs to be used, the power room will be filled with catalysts. After these catalysts contact the Obsidian Crystal, they will immediately produce violent reaction, produce high temperature and high pressure and gasify the catalyst to form a huge continuous internal pressure. This huge internal pressure is enough to drive the gear set of the truck to rotate and move the vehicle forward.


    It has to be said that this is a very magical thing, and what is more magical is that obsidian is just a decorative material before it is found to produce heat energy and almost endless release pressure. From the appearance, this kind of Obsidian Crystal is milky white and transparent, with high grade and style. It is mostly used for high-grade decoration. Later, a man who was called "changing the process of the world" did not know if there was a wrong tendon, but actually made a toilet with a large piece of obsidian.


    When he first excreted on the Obsidian toilet, human technology took a big step forward.


    Oh, by the way, thank him for his scalded ass and eggs. He paid a heavy price for the progress of all mankind.


    The father of motivation was also included in the textbook. It should have been a very serious course, but I don''t know why when students learn this text, they always can''t control themselves, always have to laugh and affect the classroom order.


    Some less serious scholars call this great discovery "stock disaster"!

 Chapter 36

    Bottles of fruit wine were disassembled and poured into the barrel. Then someone sent the barrel to the distillation room, and then poured the fruit wine in the barrel into the distiller. The whole process is divided into many steps. The more people are used in the front, the less people are used in the back. This is for confidentiality. In fact, Doolin is not optimistic about whether he can keep this secret.


    These guaertes who have no choice but to join the "Gang" are indeed very loyal now, but now does not mean that they can be so loyal in the future. Especially when the fruit wine worth about two yuan is turned into a bottle of ten yuan or even a higher price of highly prohibited goods through distillation, the huge benefits have an impact on the hearts of these poor teenagers, Enough to change some people''s values and outlook on life in a short time.


    Loyalty is nothing more than the price of betrayal is not enough.


    Once someone thinks he has mastered this method and has tried and succeeded, Dooling can imagine that a group of people will secretly leave and find their future with distillation.


    No one can guarantee that everyone will always be loyal, so it''s the same thing in Dooling''s heart about confidentiality.


    Besides, selling this kind of highly private wine is not his plan for his future, it''s just to raise some funds and establish his own power. He even hopes that some people can learn successfully and go out to an independent portal, so he can rely on these people to integrate the high alcohol private sales industry in Yaoxing Empire and implement the standards and access system.


    As the temperature in the distilling room rose, a damp heat hit, making Graf take off his clothes and stand beside the huge distiller with bare arms. At the moment when the first drop of crystal liquid with strong wine smell dripped out of the faucet, Graf trembled with excitement.


    What kind of wine is this? It''s money, it''s gold! 150000 bottles of fruit wine, including losses, can make almost 40000 bottles of high-level wine. If one bottle doesn''t sell much, it will sell for ten yuan, which is 400000. After removing the 120000 cost mentioned by Du Lin, the profit is... He broke his fingers, about 250000. He took 40%... 100000 yuan!


    In an instant, his breath was rapid. It was 100000 yuan!


    $100000!


    Even when Graf dreamed of becoming a millionaire, he didn''t have 100000 yuan in his dream. This is 100000 yuan.


    Different from Graf, who was so excited that he lost his mind, Turin looked at the distilled alcohol dripping from the faucets. Others may think this is a business with huge profits and huge market. Of course, it''s not wrong to say so, but compared with the business giants in the business association, the money has not been put in their eyes. Since he learned to read newspapers and books, Turin finally had a preliminary understanding of the whole empire and even the whole world.


    The most profitable industries in the world are always monopolized industries, such as military industry. All kinds of war machines printed on the front of Xingyuan, especially at-11 war machinery and at-12 mobile bearing platform, which are the most installed in Yaoxing Empire, cost more than 200000 Xingyuan each.


    Is it expensive? A machine is so expensive. What''s more terrible is that the total number of columns in the whole empire exceeds 6000. This is reported in the newspaper. What about those not reported? What about those that can be assembled at any time?


    If this industry is too high-end and needs a long process of accumulation and precipitation to set foot, what about food, clothing, housing and transportation?


    To durin''s surprise, the most famous clothing stores in the whole empire were not chain stores, but tailor shops belonging to individual tailors. From emperors and nobles to civilians, the clothes they wear are either made by themselves or paid for tailors to buy finished clothes in stores? Sorry, there is no so-called "department store" in the whole Yaoxing empire. The ready-made clothes hanging in the tailor''s shop also need to take a chance to buy them directly.


    Whether it''s clothes, shopping malls, food, housing and transportation, every industry is an undeveloped Diamond Mountain in Turin''s eyes, and it''s also an open-air Diamond Mountain with high purity and high content. You don''t need to dig. Just knocking down one piece can make a person and an enterprise become the most influential brand in the Empire!


    Therefore, the "small business" of high alcohol really didn''t take it as a treasure.


    The water drops gradually turned into a trickle, and the strong smell of wine filled the whole room. Looking at the fact that most of the barrel had been filled, Dooling immediately asked someone to tighten the faucet, push the most of the barrel of "alcohol" aside, and then pour in the prepared fruit juice, stir and precipitate. It takes about three hours. The alcohol filled with fruit juice becomes everyone''s favorite snow elf and first love. Then it is filled into the wine bottle whose body and label have been changed at the strong request of Du Lin, sealed, and a bottle of high fruit wine worth 10 yuan is born.


    The reason why Dooling asked the three major suppliers to produce wine bottles and labels in strict accordance with the style he needed was also to confuse the public. Although he did not regard the production of private wine as his main industry in the future, he might avoid some trouble, but he still had to avoid it. When some special people began to be interested in these wines, they got the wine bottle and saw the label. They could only think that this kind of wine was imported from abroad without considering that it was "produced" in their own country.


    Even if they go abroad to look for it, I''m afraid they can''t find such a high degree of fruit wine.


    Today is only the first experimental production. After determining the process and standards, Dulin won''t come often without problems. Almost everyone was shocked when more than a dozen barrels of mixed fruit wine were pushed out of the closed factory.


    They were not shocked by so many high-level private wines, nor by the value of these things. What they were really shocked was the way Dooling made these high-level wines. They personally sent in barrels of low-grade fruit wine. When they came out, it was high-grade fruit wine? I''m afraid magic is not so magical. It''s not a cup, not a bottle, but more than a dozen barrels!


    Tons!


    Dufo put on a straight face and coughed gently. Only then did the teenagers realize that they were ashamed. They immediately took back their surprised expression and stood aside obediently. Dufo was also very shocked, but he didn''t show it and hid the shock in his heart. He has experienced much more than other teenagers, and he has been in prison, so he knows more about the profits.


    Once someone knows that in addition to using dragon blood wood, there is a simpler way to turn low alcohol wine into high alcohol wine in a very short time, I''m afraid wine merchants all over the world will become crazy. There are two reasons why the price of high alcohol has been high. One is that the high price of dragon blood wood has caused the cost to soar. The second reason is that it takes at least half a year for high alcohol to be brewed and sold on the market.


    If these two problems can be solved, the price of high alcohol wine will be the same as that of low alcohol fruit wine. Even if the Empire does not allow the sale of high alcohol wine, it will not be too high.


    Now, this technology is in Turin''s hands, which means that he holds a golden mountain in his hand. Dufo feels so close to his hopes and dreams for the first time!


    At Turin''s request, the teenagers put on long sleeved rubber gloves, washed them and began filling. The fruit wine in the barrel decreased bit by bit, and more and more wine bottles were filled and waiting for packaging. Everyone in the whole warehouse 2 became excited at this time!

 Chapter 37

    Colt calmly looked at his capable men standing with their heads down against the wall, just like the child in his family who made a mistake at school and came home with a face of shame.


    Obviously, it''s a very simple small task. Just keep an eye on one person. Both Mr. colt and this capable man think it''s really a small matter that can''t be simpler, but the problem lies in this small matter.


    At first, this capable man - he actually had his own name, Gwen.


    Gwen thought it was too easy to keep an eye on a big one. Even standing in a crowded crowd, he could see the guy with a head higher than most people walking around in the crowd. He understood what Mr. colt meant. After all, he was Mr. Colt''s capable man. When the big fool named Graf brought the highly fruity wine with a very unique taste and sold it out in two days, he knew it was a gold mine.


    Mr. colt, that''s the miner... No, the miner.


    His task is to stare at Graf to see who he wants to contact and who is his real home, then find the source of this high fruit wine from his home, and act as an agent to become the only dealer in tenar city. This is a very important task. Gwen believes that no one else can be qualified for this job except himself, Mr. Colt''s capable assistant.


    On the first day, he followed Graf back to the station, then waited outside the station until the evening, and followed Graf to the station''s workshop. He squatted in the corner outside the workshop all night and fell asleep in the middle of the night. Fortunately, he remembered that he had a task and that he was still Mr. Colt''s capable partner. He got up early.


    He watched the workers come out of the workshop and walk to the station, but he didn''t see Graf. His heart was getting cold. When it was nine o''clock, Graf came out of the workshop with a yawn. He also stood at the door, stretched himself and wiped the tears squeezed by the yawn on his sleeve together with eye excrement.


    The next day, he watched Graf go to the station and leave the station with a little man.


    If he hadn''t seen Graf go to the bar with wine to find his partner, Mr. colt, Gwen might not believe that this guy who is always late and leaves early can step on shit luck and get the favor of a supplier.


    For many days, Mr. Gerwin got nothing. Sometimes Graff didn''t come out for a day or two, but as long as he came out, he seemed to go to the station.


    This time it was even more outrageous. He hadn''t seen Graf come out of the workshop for more than ten days. He even wanted to call the police. That guy couldn''t have been killed because he had a conflict with the workers and had a dispute? If he didn''t want to see what happened inside from the window of the workshop, I''m afraid he wouldn''t find that the workshop has two doors.


    "So, you''ve been standing at the gate of the workshop for more than ten days, but you don''t know that Graf has left long ago, right?", Mr. colt whispered as if he was explaining Gavin''s mistake. Gavin was ashamed and didn''t dare to look up. He didn''t know that the workshop had two doors. What can he do even if he knows? Ah, so what? He''s only one person. How can he see two doors? Although I am ashamed, I still have a trace of stubbornness. Anyway, I can''t attribute all the mistakes to myself.


    Facing the silent Gavin, colt almost laughed angrily. How could he be so stupid that others feel desperate? He must have grown so big because he was the illegitimate son of God? Otherwise, if such stupidity is put on ordinary people, they will die long ago.


    Fortunately, Mr. Colt''s cultivation is good. After all, he has received higher education and has always advertised himself as a civilized man, so he picked up the ashtray not to lose anyone, but to put it in another place.


    "Gwen, can you drive?"


    Gwen replied that he could drive. Before he became Mr. Colt''s man, he had been a driver for some time. If there was no problem with the steering wheel of the car, he would not lose his job, and naturally he could not have his current job.


    Mr. colt nodded with satisfaction. "Well, people with special skills can always impress people. From tomorrow on, you can drive. That''s a very important job. Whether there is wine in the whole bar depends on your timely transportation. Do you understand?"


    When he heard that he was going to take on such an important job, Gewen was very happy. He pursed his mouth and nodded his head. "I will live up to your expectations, sir. I will be the best driver!"


    At this moment, Gwen did think so. He thought so until what happened not long ago, and so did Mr. colt. Isn''t it just picking up and delivering goods in a car? What else can happen? In the streets of tenell City, you can see a car passing in five minutes. It''s considered that the traffic situation is relatively congested!


    Mr. colt waved his hand. "To do a good job is to give me the greatest support. Go and hand over the work first!"


    After sending Gwen away, Mr. colt took out a pocket watch with a sterling silver shell from his arms, opened the lid and turned out the picture of his daughter. Inexplicably warm in my heart, I gently groped for my daughter''s photo with my thumb, just like my daughter around me. Glancing at the time, it was still 15 minutes from five o''clock. Graf should have come almost.


    The reason why I can suddenly remember that I have a man named Gavin watching Graf today is because Graf asked him to be informed that the supply will start today and the wine will be delivered before 5 p.m.


    A total of ten boxes and 120 bottles. According to Graff, ten yuan a bottle is 1200 yuan. Although more than 1200 yuan is paid, it also represents a lot of income. The cost of 1200 yuan can at least get a return of about 800 to 900 yuan. The reason why this number is not stable is mainly because of the bartender. A good bartender will put more ice in the cup and pour less wine at the same time, which saves some. Three bottles can make two more cups.


    And those honest and docile bartenders are very real.


    At five to five, Graff and two boys pushed the door in. They put ten boxes of wine in the corner.


    "Is there only so much?" Mr. colt frowned when he looked at the ten boxes and 120 bottles of wine. Of course, he knew how popular this kind of wine was. Last time, because there was no such wine, several guests with stable consumption complained, and one of them never came again.


    Graf may have learned to shrug recently. He shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "There''s only so much. For some reasons I don''t understand, there''s only so much distribution in each bar and every month."


    One hundred and twenty bottles. It looks like a lot. You can sell four bottles a day, that is, 20 cups. But in fact, it can only be counted as ten cups. Because it is two kinds of wine, there are only two bottles of each kind of wine, that is, less than ten cups, it is counted as ten cups.


    This supply is not enough for guests to enjoy. Some guests have to drink three or four cups a night. Two or three guests or even two guests at a table can consume two bottles.


    This kind of wine can be loved by guests. Of course, it is also an honor for Mr. colt and wild rose bar, but if it can not meet the needs of all guests, it will be a trouble.


    So Mr. colt blurted out, "what if I''m willing to spend more money? Can you give me someone else''s share?"


    Grafton smiled and showed two rows of slightly yellow teeth. "If you don''t mind spending a little more money, it''s not impossible."


    The calm on Mr. Colt''s face came back again. If the price was increased, the price would be increased. In the end, this part of the money was still on the guest''s head. He smiled and said, "how much do you want?"


    "Within fifty cases, twelve yuan a bottle."


    "More than 50 cases, not more than 100 cases, 15 yuan a bottle."


    "18 yuan a bottle for more than 100 cases!"


    Every time Graff offered a price, Mr. Colt''s face turned black. When he heard that more than 100 cases cost 18 yuan a bottle, he wanted to bite Graff. I''ve seen black hearted businessmen. I haven''t seen you so crazy. Why don''t you double it? Mr. colt immediately picked up the pen on the table to write and draw. Finally, he came to the conclusion that if he wanted to buy a hundred boxes, it would cost 15960 yuan, and the average bottle would cost more than 13 yuan. Then no matter how much you buy, it''s 18 yuan a bottle.


    Bah, profiteer!


    Mr. colt took a deep breath. "Fifty boxes each..." he glanced at the ten boxes on the ground. "Count this!"

 Chapter 38

    Recalling the past "Dear Mr. Ghosn, your expected ''first love'' has arrived!", the bartender skillfully wiped the bar in front of Mr. Ghosn with a clean rag and put a coaster, "do you want this or something else?"


    As soon as Ghosn''s eyes lit up, he pointed at the bar and said, "have you finally arrived? Then have a drink. Don''t deceive me with other wine. The taste is very unique and not so easy to tune." after the bar had no first love wine, Mr. Ghosn also went to other bars. Some bars didn''t know there was such wine, and some bars had it before, But it''s all sold out.


    At the same time, there are two bars that have this kind of wine, but their wine is not authentic. Although it tastes bitter, it is far from the bitterness of first love. It can give people a long aftertaste, just like a skilled woman wearing a red skirt outside the glass curtain wall of a high-end restaurant, staring at a noble and dignified beautiful woman wearing a red skirt in the restaurant.


    Maybe the clothes are the same, but the inside is completely different.


    "Don''t worry, the wild rose bar has credibility!" the bartender soon brought his first love with ice to the table. The dim light and the ice in the glass reflected the intoxicating luster and smelled the special fragrance. Ghosn felt that his heart was about to get drunk. He couldn''t wait to take a sip, and the whole person relaxed in an instant. At this moment, he entered a lonely and independent world again.


    In this world, there is only one man, a glass of wine and lonely moonlight. He was completely immersed in his own world, and the wine in the cup became less and less, until even the last drop was inhaled by him on his back.


    Ha took a breath of alcohol. His sad eyes slowly lifted from the glass and rose until his eyes fell on the bartender''s face. "Is this bottle newly opened?" the bartender nodded. First love has a market and reputation among young and middle-aged drinkers, but for young people, they still can''t feel that first love is like losing their love, A person who is at a loss is like wandering in the desert, so the bartender is not willing to recommend this kind of wine unless he takes the initiative to ask.


    Ghosn is the first guest with "taste" tonight, so this bottle of wine is opened for him.


    Looking at the bartender''s positive reply, Ghosn smiled. "Give me all this bottle. When I''m almost drunk, fill it for me."


    Ghosn didn''t ask the price, and the bartender wouldn''t take the initiative to say the price of a bottle, because for the guests who can consume in the wild rose bar, a bottle of wine won''t make them feel distressed, let alone can''t take out the money!


    The price of a whole bottle of wine is 22 yuan, about 750 mL, which can be divided into four cups or a little more. The price of each cup is 6 yuan. Buying one bottle at a time is 22 yuan. This is a very common and normal sales concept, which is also accepted by everyone.


    Mr. Ghosn, who was silent in his memories of the past, soon became a little fuming. He quietly hummed a most popular song after formal communication with girls, a love song. He still remembers the lyrics, but he doesn''t want to sing them. They yearn for beauty and happiness. They are full of sweet lyrics. They are like a knife. He can''t sing them. But even if it''s humming, it''s also a kind of self torture and injury. Once such a beautiful love can''t rival the reality. The original firm oath was like a work of art, which broke when touched.


    love?


    He smiled, shook his head, hummed and drank wine. He was the only one in the world.


    I don''t know when, suddenly, a young and lively female voice mixed with his sad voice, which made him a little stunned and angry.


    No one likes to be disturbed by others when he is intoxicated with something. His light and clear voice made him quickly separated from his world. He struggled not to come out, but he could not resist the unspeakable power. When he looked up fiercely and followed the voice to the left, he was stunned before the anger on his face and the reprimand in his throat could be shown.


    A girl who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old was wearing not very expensive clothes. Her blond hair was tied behind her head. A few strands of hair escaped the imprisonment of hairpin and naturally hung at her temples. The girl has a beautiful face and eyes. She is a very beautiful girl. Her simple and simple appearance vaguely coincides with the girl in Ghosn''s memory. He looked at the girl, and the girl also looked at him. I don''t know if she realized something. The girl smiled.


    She smiled very sweet, just like a beautiful dessert. She had a trace of sweetness in her heart before she tasted it.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help humming when I heard you humming this song. I''m very sorry if I disturbed you!" the girl was very generous, not timid or arrogant, which made Ghosn feel like a spring breeze.


    He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind. He didn''t know why his heart beat so fast. He stood up in some panic and sat back, "yes... No, I mean it didn''t bother me. Can you ask me a question?", the girl nodded, and Ghosn asked nervously, "why do you know this song? It was a song more than ten years ago."


    When the girl smiled, her eyes completed the crescent moon, "because the melody is very beautiful, and I yearn for the lyrics in the song. Isn''t everyone looking forward to that kind of almost happy and envious love?"


    In a trance, Ghosn felt like he had crossed time and space and returned to twenty years ago. The girl, wearing her brother''s T-shirt and her brother''s big pants, looked at him in the sun. She said: I like this song. I like the almost perfect and jealous love in the lyrics, so I like this song, because I also look forward to such love.


    It has to be said that Mr. Ghosn''s appearance is really good. He is like a bait with a strong and attractive smell, while women are fish. The fish are willing to be taken away by the hook in order to taste the bait.


    Ghosn''s eyes were moist, and the hazy mist made him unable to distinguish whether he was in reality or in illusion. Perhaps it is because of the philosopher''s saying that when men begin to shed tears, God will have mercy.


    The girl involuntarily approached him and sat next to him. "What''s the matter with you?" she held his hand and asked.


    Ghosn regained his mind and wiped away the tears in his eyes. He laughed at himself, "I''m very sorry to let you see my humiliating side. I thought of some things in the past, so..."


    "I have the honor. Can you listen?"


    Ghosn''s heart beat violently twice. He nodded hard, "of course!"


    When the bar closed, the bartender cleaned the floor and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t expect that Mr. Ghosn, who has always been true to women, would fall in love with a 16-year-old girl at first sight. It''s hard to believe that this is true. He sighed faintly and became a bartender for many years. For the first time, he saw the heartfelt smile on Mr. Ghosn''s face.


    The quiet distribution of first love did not encounter silence, and the stable sales volume stabilized the breath of all businessmen who chose to take risks. If the first love makes them not worry that this batch of wine will hit their hands, then the snow elves almost make them laugh regardless of dignity.


    Young people are very fond of the unique cold taste of snow elves. The M-Zone bar with young people as the main audience sold two boxes of snow elves on the first night!


    This is still in the absence of a wide range of word-of-mouth promotion and bar wall advertising, resulting in such a burst of sales. A golden glorious Avenue has appeared in front of many bar owners.


    On the other side, Dooling calmly sat in the conference room on the second floor of 117 Queen''s road.


    This is the house he rented. It has three floors. The rent is 320 yuan a month. At first, Graf thought it was enough to rent one floor, but Doolin didn''t listen to his advice. After all, Graf''s mind was full of muscles, so it was difficult to explain to him why he wanted to rent three floors at one go.


    At this time, on the big table in front of Turin, Graf and Dover stood at the window smoking, but their attention was on Turin''s side. Five girls are counting money. Small iron boxes were opened and rolls of cash popped out. The girls were excited and scared to stack the money on the table according to the denomination and count it clearly.


    When the last coin was pinched by the girl''s little white hand and thrown into a cup, it made a crisp impact, and everyone was relieved.


    Graff came to Turin and nervously saved the back of the chair behind Turin.


    Du Lin cocked his legs and couldn''t see how nervous he was. In fact, he already had a rough figure in his mind about how much he sold today and how much money he could get back.


    He looked at the girl on his right and asked, "how much is it altogether?"

 Chapter 39

    Just like Dooling brought fruit wine from the supplier and only gave a 10% deposit.


    These bars didn''t give the whole money, but paid at least 30% of the deposit according to the rules that durin entrusted Graf to take them.


    He doesn''t worry about anyone who dares to default unless they don''t want to sell these distinctive high fruit wines in the future. If they default, Du Lin also has a way to get the money back with interest.


    Capital has never been aboveboard. There are not only ugly exploitation and oppression, but also bloody competition and repression. Competition can be civilized or barbaric.


    The girl''s lips trembled. When she said the income figure of today''s day, Graf covered his chest and all the cigarettes just lit in the Buddha''s hands fell down.


    Take out the single digit and ten digit change, nineteen thousand six. For this figure, Du Lin is still very satisfied. Although he can break through the 20000 mark by 400 yuan, it has been a very amazing sales performance, and this is still a 30% deposit. Once this batch of goods is sold, we can get back almost 66000 yuan!


    This step out, the future can be expected!


    Graff covered his chest and asked, "Doolin, do you... Do you mean I can get thousands of dollars?"


    Turin glanced at him and looked at dufo. "Explain to this fool and tell him how much he can take." of course, this money can not be counted as net profit. Excluding the capital, various necessary expenses and reserves, the net profit is about 15000 yuan. Graf took 40 percent, or 6000 yuan, and the rest was Turin''s own.


    But durin didn''t intend to distribute it in the current way. It didn''t mean that he was forgetful of profit and felt uncomfortable with Graf taking so much, nor did he want to covet Graf''s money. If an enterprise, a company or an association wants to grow and develop healthily, the interests can never be concentrated in the hands of one or two people. We must let go of these interests.


    He thought it was right. In his dream, the boss once communicated with the boss of a Minsheng brand enterprise. The boss said a word that made Du Lin remember.


    Money gathers people, and money scatters people.


    The reason is very simple. According to Dooling''s understanding, if you want to get more, you will inevitably hurt those individuals who do not have the risk of resistance and be forced to leave. To be an enterprise, to be a community, and to do anything well, we all need people and help from people.


    No one can fail.


    It doesn''t mean that no one can''t do things, but that no one can''t do things, so there is a gathering of wealth and scattered people.


    That''s what Dooling wants to do.


    Take out some dividend rights from Graf, and take out some dividend rights on his own side, and then spread this part of the money. Whether it is to buy people''s hearts or open up joints, it is far more meaningful than holding Turin in his own hands.


    This society is like a huge net. If you and I can''t become hunters, you can only become prey. It''s not Doolin''s wish to be swallowed, so he wants to make a net, take the initiative to make a net, and make an overwhelming net!


    After putting all the money in an iron box, Turin stuffed the key into his pocket. He conveniently took out a roll of cash, all of which were small cash of two denominations. He ordered twenty and asked dufo to share them with the girls. Then he took a picture of Graf, who had not returned to his soul. When he turned his head, they went to another room together.


    Dooling closed the door. The room had not been decorated in time, only a few ragged chairs were covered with dust. He went to the window, took out a cigarette and handed it to Graf with a happy smile. He turned and pressed his hands on the windowsill, looking at the few cars and pedestrians on the road. It seemed that he was aware that Turin had something to say, and Graf came too. He was half sitting on the windowsill with his back to the street.


    "Look around." Turin raised his finger to the surrounding buildings. Graf turned his eyes and looked in the direction Turin pointed. Although you can only see the buildings on both sides of the street and the people on the street, it has begun to be prosperous. Doolin withdrew his arm, took a cigarette, shook his head and sighed, "this is the country!"


    Two months ago, Dooling didn''t think so. In his cognition, this is a big city and a prosperous place. But now take a closer look. This is the countryside. It can''t be in the countryside anymore. Deserted streets, low buildings and slow pace of life are especially suitable for elderly care, but they are definitely not suitable for struggle!


    "Do you know big cities? Real big cities, capitals, capitals and so on."


    Graf thought, "I know, but I haven''t been there."


    Du Lin turned his head and looked at him seriously. "Do you want to go? Take a look at the big city, see the scenery there, and see how the streets there are different from those here. I heard that there is a 38 story steel building in the capital. If you stand on the roof of that building, will you see a different scenery than usual?"


    "Travel?", Graf''s face floated a simple and honest smile. Generally speaking, this simple and honest smile has another word, fool''s smile. He scratched the back of his head, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. "Yes, I always wanted to go to those places. Unfortunately, I didn''t have money before. Now I have money, I should have a long experience. Where are you going? How many days?"


    Dooling flicked the cigarette end away, and he laughed twice.


    "Travel?"


    "No!"


    "It''s conquest!"


    When durin said these words, Graf suddenly felt the blood in his body surging in an instant, and an inexplicable force emerged from all parts of his body, filling his whole body. His face turned red and he waved his arm with a girl''s waist. He wanted to hit something, but there was no place to vent. His nostrils became round and he made a wheezing sound when breathing.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. There was an inexplicable impulse in his heart, but he didn''t have a clue. His instinct told him that this was the most important moment in his life, just as he exchanged 40 yuan for 6000 yuan in return. Last time he seized the opportunity, but this time he saw the opportunity clearly, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t catch it. It felt like the feeling that the essence of life was about to burst but what he felt was always so bad.


    Pain, loss, confusion!


    Sometimes life is like this, Cao Dan. You see it, but it doesn''t belong to you.


    "I have an idea. I''ll take out 9% of the dividend right as an incentive mechanism and a means to strengthen our strength. If you like, you can also take out some of it for us to do together. Of course, it''s not forced, so you know, it''s like an early investment." Du Lin said what he wanted to say at this juncture, Graf was also attracted by this sentence, ignoring what he didn''t know how to vent.


    He thought for a moment and then tried to say, "how about I take out five percent?"


    He thought Dooling would refuse, because Dooling offered 9%, while he offered only 5%. But he also had his own ideas. Originally, he took 10% less than Turin. If he also took 9% and 10%, he would be 10% less. If it was yesterday, Du Lin said so, he would not hesitate to take out 10% or more, because he didn''t understand what a specific concept 10% was at that time.


    But today, he understood.


    Ten percent, maybe three or five thousand, or thirty or fifty thousand.


    With his character, he can take out five percent. In fact, it is very possible. It''s not easy for a man who has only 40 yuan in his life savings to take out the dividend rights that only represent seven or eight hundred fast.


    Durin didn''t object, refuse, or tempt him to take more. He just nodded and said good. It seemed that the matter was settled. Durin asked Graf to do something and asked him to call Dufour in.


    In the short time before dufo came in, durin was actually very disappointed. He hoped that Graf could show a temperament, a temperament with leadership and aggression. But unfortunately, this guy is not as strong as his appearance. He is like a very ordinary person who dares to gamble when he is so poor that he has nothing to lose. But once you have it, be timid.


    Simply put, the pattern is not enough.


    What is pattern?


    Popular understanding is to draw a map.


    A map was placed in front of two people. The host told them to draw a circle and the wealth in the circle belonged to them. But correspondingly, the smaller the circle, the smaller the risk, and the larger the circle, the greater the risk. People with a small pattern may look for a slightly richer area to draw a small circle, while those with a large pattern will draw many circles, and finally connect them together, or even draw a large circle directly.


    Graf wanted to keep three parts of tenar''s acre. Turin had considered conquering the Empire State building. That''s the gap!


    Soon, dufo came in. The young man was still handsome, which made Du Lin lose his temper. The wool cap was pressed very low. It seems that young people love to do so. The plaid cashmere sweater on his upper body showed a pure white shirt, a pair of board pants and a pair of leather shoes at the collar, which was very different from the poor boy before.


    Standing in front of Turin, dufo was a little restrained, even if he was a little older than Turin.

 Chapter 40

    "I''ve heard about your past, and I''m sorry about your experience." Turing twitched and threw a cigarette to dufo. The latter quickly caught it with both hands. Before he could light it, Turing took out a bronze lighter from his pocket. Lighters, which have only sprung up in recent years, are expensive and of course beautiful. Many people are interested in this delicate little thing that can show their status, so the sales of lighters are rising. As long as they have a little money, they will buy one and put it in their pocket.


    Of course, the increase of the market means that more hot money will enter the industry, and various cheap brands with uneven quality fill the whole lighter industry. So far, there have been more than a dozen burns caused by kerosene leakage. People have higher and higher requirements for the brand and quality of lighters. The business of enterprises with good reputation is getting better and better, and the price of goods is getting higher and higher. Enterprises that do not establish a brand effect are miserable and face the risk of bankruptcy.


    The lighter in Dooling''s hand is the product of Bondi industry, the largest lighter production company in the Empire, and the price is as high as 38 yuan.


    Dufo looked at the fire and almost forgot that he should get up and light the cigarette in his mouth at this time. He knew the lighter, but he was dazed not because of the price of the lighter, but because of Dooling''s action.


    In gangs, class and rank are very strict. The more powerful the gangs are, the more obvious this boundary will be. In gangs, there has never been the practice of superiors lighting cigarettes for subordinates, except in a special case.


    Doolin wants to praise him and promote him.


    Dufo excitedly stepped forward, stretched out his hands to cover around the fire, pointed the cigarette end at the fire, took a breath and immediately retreated. The muscles on his face were shaking and changing. He didn''t know what kind of state he should show.


    It''s too sudden, especially after just knowing how much money Dooling has made, he may want to be promoted. It''s really too sudden.


    Doolin took back his lighter and put it back in his pocket. He looked at dufo who forced himself to calm down but failed. He smiled, "We are a collective, we are brothers, now and in the future. I don''t think the establishment of class is a better way of management, but before there is no new and more superior way of management, we can only do so, even if it is not from my original intention."


    "From today on, you will be the team leader!"


    "Every month in the future, you will have 0.2% of the income from private wine trading, and the rest of your brothers and sisters will share 1% of the dividend right. Your task is to supervise the quality of our fruit wine and avoid mistakes as much as possible." Turin smiled down and looked up again with a warm smile like sunshine, "Of course, if someone wants to stop us from gaining a foothold in this troubled world, you also have an obligation to solve them."


    "Well, let''s tell you the good news!"


    Turin waved his hand. Dufo stepped back excitedly and respectfully, turned out and closed the door. At the moment of closing the door, he saw Turin standing by the windowsill looking out of the window. The sun came in from the window. His whole person was bathed in the sun, like a revelation in the Lord''s Sutra, full of holiness.


    The door closed tightly at last, and his excitement dissipated inexplicably in the last second or two, replaced by a kind of calm and piety. He turned slowly, with a gentle smile on his face, and walked into another big room. There were a small half of the members gathered in it. Dufo was very dignified. When he came in, the air in the room stopped Stifle.


    Glancing at everyone''s face, dufo smiled and said, "I want to announce two things."


    "First, I''m the team leader now."


    Many young people whistled and cheered one after another. Dufo is still very prestigious among these young people. First, he is old enough. He not only wandered out for several years, but also served in prison. He knows some gangs in the whole tenar city and many Gang people. Is a person worthy of respect in the eyes of young people, Ji At two o''clock.


    He''s good at playing, or he''s rich.


    Hearing that dufo was promoted to leader is no less than a kind of encouragement to these young people. In a gang, leader, or called leader, does not mean literally. It does not mean that this position must manage many people and be responsible for specific things. This kind of address is more like what a group of uneducated guys think of when they can''t find a suitable word and need a name The leader or team leader can be regarded as the person responsible for "something". For example, if Du Lin needs someone to do something for him now, he will call a team leader, who will arrange members according to the content of the matter.


    If you succeed, you will be rewarded. If you fail, the responsibility will fall on the team leader. Of course, the team leader is different from ordinary members, with higher level and higher income, but the same responsibility is also heavier.


    The fact that dufo has become the leader of the association means that the association is not a simple association, which is exactly what the 15, 67 year old teenagers want. As long as they work hard to contribute to the association, they must also become the leader in the future.


    Dufo raised his hand and accepted everyone''s encouragement with a smile. "The second thing is that from today on, the farm will give 1% of its income to all of you every month!"


    If the promotion of dufo represents that they will usher in a new life, the dividend is related to the vital interests of each of them. Especially when the girls just said how they felt when counting money, these teenagers were more or less jealous. Such a simple thing can bring tens of thousands of yuan in return. That''s an astronomical sum!


    Some people even think it would be nice if they could share one.


    This idea is still echoing in my mind. Dufo brings this good news. Everyone''s eyes are filled with enthusiastic eyes, looking at dufo, and can''t help roaring loudly.


    Yes, only one percent. It seems that 99 percent is not theirs. But everyone knows that even one percent of the dividend right represents hundreds of dollars. The whole Association will add up to 29 people, and everyone can get at least ten yuan.


    This is only one area of tenell. What if we sell private wine to the whole state or even the whole country in the future? That one percent of every month will be as high as tens of thousands, or even more!


    After becoming a member of the hometown Association, there will be a settlement fee every month. Of course, it can also be understood as salary. Now there is more than ten yuan. Huge income will bring changes to every family, and this is exactly what they hope to change the difficult situation faced by families through their own hands and efforts.


    Du Lin smiled and listened to the cheers of "long live the fellow townspeople" and "long live Du Lin" coming from the next door. What he smiled was not that he could make these people support him so much, but the influence of money on mankind.


    If you have money, you can do whatever you want. This is the benchmark that any world can do.


    From the emperor to the ordinary people, they can''t escape the clutches of money. Maybe money will be expressed in other forms at a higher level, but it has never changed at all.


    Just as the young people of the association cheered for Dooling, three gloomy looking guys sat together on another street in the city.


    They are part of the high-end private wine suppliers in the city and occupy the high-end private wine market in tenar. In fact, the listing of first love and snow spirit did not have any impact on ordinary fruit wine, because a glass of five or six yuan wine is not affordable for low-end consumers. Therefore, no matter what changes have taken place in the middle and high-end market, there is no connection with the low-end market.


    However, it has caused a heavy blow to the business of these three people.


    Tenar city is so small that the three people are dissatisfied with each other by dividing up the medium and high-end private wine market. If they hadn''t considered that the income brought by launching a gang war might not be higher than the pay, they would have torn their faces. It''s no secret that they disagree with each other, but that doesn''t mean they will allow delivery parties to enter the market.


    Only last night, their income dropped sharply. Young people and middle-aged people were robbed by their first love and snow elves. It may be to taste fresh food or really like it. The sales effect on the first day was very good. Perhaps this is just the initial performance. After a period of time, the heat will decline and the sales volume will decline. However, no matter how the heat drops, some people will inevitably choose these two wines to occupy a certain sales market.


    Money is really omnipotent. It''s enough to want to kill three people who are hostile to each other and sit together.

 Chapter 41

    If these three people only look at their clothes and appearance, they may feel that they are all bright upper class people. Everyone wore suits made by the best tailors in the city and shoes made for them by the most famous cobblers. There are also some popular or classical trinkets that decorate them like big people. If these external things are ignored, they are just a group of smugglers who sell high alcohol in violation of imperial and theocratic laws.


    But the power of money is so great that it can turn one person into another. It only takes a little money.


    The room was not big. Wood, sitting near the door, looked in his forties. His oily and shiny hair was carefully combed behind his head. Even with the shaking of his head, none of his hair had moved. His eyebrows were thick and short, just like a pinch of triangular hair on his two eyes. There was a deep fierce light in his narrow eyes. No one didn''t know him in the whole city of tener.


    People "respect" him as "woodcutter wood". When he was 19 years old, he cut three tramps who were going to rob him into dozens of pieces with an axe. After that, he became a master of tenell in less than ten years. Even today, some people boast about his past things worth showing off in order to hold his smelly feet. This is a very interesting guy. Since he became a "man", he always felt that he was different from other people he did not look up to. He always advertised his identity and status, cherished face, and always looked gentle on any occasion.


    I''m afraid people can''t imagine the gloomy look on wood''s face at this time. How can he be gentle outside?


    The silence in the room made him uncomfortable. He even breathed heavily. He tore his collar and knocked on the table twice. "Gentlemen, we should come up with countermeasures. We can''t let this unknown guy destroy our career!"


    There are two bottles of wine on the table, snow elf and first love. Each of them has two cups in front of them, and the three have tasted them. It has to be said that compared with the cold and fructose taste of snow elves, they also like the mellow taste of their first love, which is slightly bitter and will not affect the taste. On the whole, these new highly private wines are slightly higher in taste and quality than those they are selling.


    "Have you checked according to these labels?", the speaker is only in his thirties, with a white face, a little handsome, thick eyebrows and big eyes, which is very in line with the aesthetics of today''s society. His flaxen hair makes him look relatively gentle and elegant, which is also the advantage of mixed race. He can always make a breakthrough in appearance.


    If Dolin were here, he would be surprised at the man in front of him. It was this man who made Dolin the easiest dollar in his life.


    His name is Ernst. He has his own wine cellar and wine making enterprise. On the surface, he produces and sells low alcohol wine, but in fact, he has been producing a steady stream of high-grade private wine. Because it is a family business, the relationship that should be opened up has long been passed, and even his father is a guest of the mayor. So even if the other two wanted to kill him, they had to admit that they didn''t have the courage to do it.


    Wood picked up the bottle, glanced at the label behind the bottle and sneered, "I asked some federal suppliers at the first time. They have never heard of this tomorrow light brewery, nor have they drunk such wine."


    It was here that Dooling asked the three suppliers to change their labels and production companies, so he was in doubt and couldn''t find the so-called home.


    Ernst nodded noncommittally and looked at another person. "What about the station? Such a large number of goods show that the other party has a lot of inventory. If so many foreign wines want to come in, they can either charter from the passenger station or pull them from the station. There will always be some clues."


    The man he looked at was the third man on the table, an old man named karul. The old man has silver hair and looks kind, but everyone who knows him knows how many bad things he has done and how many people he has killed in his life. The reason why he can still sit here is that he is cruel enough. As long as someone dares to be a witness to testify in court, he will ensure that the other family will die.


    It was precisely because of this guy''s ruthlessness and decisiveness that in the end, even if he was prosecuted by the prosecutor, there was an embarrassing situation that no one testified.


    Of course, he can live so arrogantly today because he is willing enough. He has money, and he also has a famous saying, "if you can''t prove the value of money, why be trapped by money"


    He proved that what he said was right. From the mayor to the chief of the police station, even a noble was his friend. He broke open their homes with money, became their friends and proved the value of money.


    Karul touched his fluffy silver hair. He was a little bald, so he needed a perm. "Recently, only a batch of low alcohol wine arrived at the station, and there was no high alcohol."


    In the eyes of these people, low alcohol wine is low alcohol wine, and high alcohol is high alcohol. The two are completely different. Low alcohol wine is mostly brewed with various fruits, so the price is low. It is also because of this low price, so low alcohol fruit wine has many problems. For example, if it is not clear enough, you can still feel the granular feeling of those pulp in the process of drinking.


    There is often a little sour taste. The sour taste of rotten fruit affects the pleasure of drinking. But because its low price is enough to be accepted by the bottom workers, the sales volume is fairly good.


    The height wine is different. The height wine needs to be mixed with the wood residue of dragon blood wood when brewing, and the wood residue is not easy to get. Dragon blood wood with a tree age of at least three years shall be used as the material. After natural drying, the bark shall be shaved, cut and stuffy into the cellar with a temperature of more than 300 degrees. When the temperature in the cellar naturally drops to normal temperature, the wood will turn blood red. Then, the blood red dragon blood wood is made into wood residue by a special machine, mixed with spices and a series of things, and put into the composite brewing materials.


    The wood residue of these dragon blood wood can help purify the raw pulp. According to the amount of input, the degree of these wine will be high after pulping. These dragon blood wood are disposable materials, and the price is too expensive, which also leads to the high price of high drinks. Even if all countries have a large area of longxuemu forest farm, it is far from enough to face the huge alcohol beverage market in the whole world.


    Therefore, in the concept of these people, low alcohol wine is low alcohol wine, and high alcohol wine is high alcohol wine. Low alcohol wine cannot become high alcohol wine, but high alcohol can become low alcohol wine after mixing with water.


    If you can''t find new players who infringe on their interests from the source, you can only use stupid methods.


    "I remember the boss of wild rose is your nephew?" Ernst looked at wood. Wood blushed and nodded reluctantly.


    He didn''t admit that colt was his nephew, but he had to admit the relationship. Colt is a distant relative of his wife. I don''t know where I heard that wood is a big man now. He immediately ran to recognize his relatives. I don''t know what kind of rhetoric he used to move his wife, so he had another nephew. When his wife asked him how to arrange colt, he thought for a long time and decided to lend colt some money to open a bar.


    Wood himself makes private wine, so he knows how terrible the profitability of the bar is. Colt followed his advice and opened the bar. According to this, even if the relationship between the two is not good, it should not be too bad, but the problem lies in Colt''s greedy character.


    Once Colt''s bar ran out of wine, he would call wood''s wife. Wood''s wife felt that everyone was his own, and kart was her younger generation and mother''s family. She deserved to take care of it. She would arrange someone to deliver the wine without mentioning the money. Colt sold wood''s private wine for free, which almost blew the guy up. Whenever he asked people not to send wine, his wife would complain about him, but he was reluctant to give up the wine of one or two thousand yuan. He had to go against his will and continue to let people send wine to colt for free.


    Of course, he also won a certain standard. There is only 3000 yuan of free private wine per month. No matter how much, he has to pay according to the market price.


    But the boy would rather buy wine from Ernst or Carroll than from him. He also said that he wanted to diversify and avoid rigidity and repetition.


    If it hadn''t been for fear of his wife''s sadness, wood would have killed the guy with an axe at once.


    So when Ernst suggested going back to the source along the supply line, wood didn''t look very good. He always looked down on people like colt, but he didn''t expect to ask him for work. Of course, wood also knows that this is a big thing and can''t tolerate his temper.


    As for why not look for other bars, it is because all the bars in the whole Tenar City, except those controlled by gangs, are controlled by the families of big people. No one will agree to their requirements and avoid getting involved in the war.


    Colt is the only choice, the only choice.

 Chapter 42

    "Uncle wood..." the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Colt looked at the visitor with a ferocious expression. When he was just about to say some ugly words, one of the two who came in took off his bowler hat and showed his meticulous oily and shiny hair. As long as he saw the hair, colt knew who was coming, because he was so familiar with the head. He quickly stood up, opened his mouth and showed his respect. He hurried to take wood''s hat and windbreaker and hung it on one side of the hanger.


    Although wood doesn''t like this cheap nephew, he has to admit that even if you hate him and say evil words, he can shake his head, shake his tail and spit out his tongue around you. This shameless fellow has reached the highest level of shameless man. His face softened a little and looked at Colt''s office. Since becoming rich, wood, who claims to be a decent man, has always dressed himself like a gentleman and has strict requirements for the life of himself and the people around him.


    There are two bookcases with glass windows in the office. They are full of books, which is very good. Books are the steps of human progress. Reading more books is good for people. On the wall, there are also specimens of male antelopes. The huge horns are ferocious and terrible. In nature, even carnivorous beasts have to avoid when they see majestic rams. However, its hanging here shows that in nature, it is still weak for people.


    Wood nodded with satisfaction at the elegant office. He went to his desk and sat down directly. Colt greeted wood''s attendant and grinded coffee beans for wood. "It''s rare for you to come once. Is there anything I need to do? As long as you speak, it must be a one-sentence thing, and I''ll try my best to do it.", As for whether efforts can be made, that is another matter. Many times, if you pay, you don''t necessarily have to pay back.


    Wood has long been used to Colt''s habit of cheating and playing tricks. If his wife didn''t like his nephew very much, he would have sent colt to the meat factory.


    "Do you have your first love and snow elves?" wood put his hands on the table and looked at colt.


    Colt nodded without any hesitation and said, "yes, I just bought a batch recently, which has almost used up all my savings!" he looked a little sigh, "although things are expensive, the sales volume is fairly good. How, do you know this new wine?"


    Wood has a good temper. If he is ten years younger, he will immediately pick up a crystal ashtray weighing more than ten kilograms on the table and hit it. I''m not here to pay you back, let alone borrow money from you. What do you mean by saying I don''t have money?


    He took a deep breath. These were small things that didn''t deserve his anger. He asked, "do you know the guart named Graf?"


    When wood asked about Graf, colt knew that wood had nothing to do with himself this time, and the smile on his face became more sincere. While putting the coffee pot on the fire, he walked to one of the chairs and sat down, "of course, Graf is a warm-hearted man. He is in charge of his first love and snow elf business now."


    Wood looked at colt. "Well, you find a way to tell him that the first love and snow elves have been sold out. Let him send another batch."


    Colt was stunned and immediately understood what had happened. He also knew very well about wood''s business. He heard from his aunt that he had dealt with wood. It was because he knew what wood was doing that he was not worried that the war would involve himself. Wood''s contacts and means were enough to make the people behind Graf look down honestly.


    At the thought of this, colt''s heart became hot. He moved his chair forward and asked curiously and pleasantly, "has he offended you? He''s a damn guart, a cheap bastard in the countryside!". He cursed Graf for a few words, and then continued: "I don''t have any opinion on your handling Graf... But after what he said, can the agent of this new product let me do it?"


    The originally extinguished mind surged up again and became stronger than before. This time, if wood could get the support of these two wines, he could become a new player next to the big three in Tenar City, which had a great attraction to him. However, when he saw wood''s disgusted look at him and shook his head, he knew it was over.


    He leaned lazily on his chair and said angrily, "Uncle wood, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. Just now you should listen to me. My working capital is on this batch of goods, so I don''t have money to pay for the new batch of wine for the time being."


    If you can''t reap too much benefits, you should drink some soup first. Moreover, it costs a lot of money to buy goods. Just like the previous one, although you only gave a third of the deposit, it''s also a big figure!


    Sure enough, wood twitched in the corners of his eyes, took out his checkbook and looked up at colt. The expression on his face showed that he hated colt as much as he hated colt. Colt didn''t care. "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Is that how you talk to me?" wood frowned, and a drop of ink fell on the checkbook. He only heard that it seemed like a bottle of more than ten dollars, but it couldn''t be fifteen thousand dollars anyway?


    Colt looked innocent. "It''s only a hundred boxes... And uncle, maybe you can make this money back!"


    The money is not small, but what kart said is no problem. The money was given to Graf. As long as he touched his family, Graf and his family didn''t need to continue to live. Naturally, the money would return to their pockets. He changed a large chequebook, wrote a check for $6000 and threw it to colt. "This is a deposit. Do you think I haven''t done business myself?"


    Colt smiled and dared not answer back. He picked up the check, bounced it, and put it into his pocket with a smile. At the same time, he went to the corridor outside the office and pulled a rope. The other end of the rope is behind the bar. Every time he pulls the rope, the bell hanging over there will remember, and the staff in the bar will come over when they hear it.


    After a while, a short big boy ran over while wiping his hands with a towel, "Mr. colt!"


    "Find any guardt on the road and tell them to tell Graf to bring a hundred cases of wine and I''ll give him enough deposit." colt took two fifty cents out of his pocket. He first put one into the big boy''s hand, "this is the benefit of running errands for you." then he put the other in, "This is for you to give to those guards. They won''t run errands for you without getting anything. Do you understand?"


    The big boy immediately nodded his head excitedly, clenched two coins and ran out.


    Most of the guards live on the other side of King''s Avenue, which is not far from here. The name of King''s Avenue may sound like a rich area. In fact, the people living in King''s Avenue are poor, which is a slum. People living in the slum basically know or have heard of the families living nearby. They can be regarded as the rich people living in Maixiang garden , maybe I don''t even know how many people live opposite my house.


    The more money, the more indifference, which is a common problem in almost all the world.


    The big boy quickly found a guart and gave him 20 points. "Please tell Graf that the wild rose bar needs a hundred cases of wine."


    When Graff looked at his eyes and his nose was still running. Only a child of about seven or eight years old told him that the Wild Rose Bar needed a hundred boxes of wine, he had a strange feeling that no one was cheating him? When he asked clearly, he knew that it was an adult who gave him five cents and asked him to bring the news to Graff. Fortunately, the child had Have a certain sense of mission, otherwise.


    A hundred cases of wine is not a small amount, nearly 16000 yuan. At the same time, Graff also had some doubts. He only sent 50 cases of wine. It took only three or four days at most. He actually sold out? Isn''t that right?

 Chapter 43

    "Wild roses have so many goods at a time. I think there may be a problem."


    Graff stood next to Turin and said what he thought. He checked that the wine was sent three days ago, that is to say, it took only three days, and fifty cases of wine were sold out?! Is that too fast? Perhaps it is because of the huge profits brought by selling highly private wine that Graff, a big guy like a human bear, becomes nervous.


    Dooling has his own view on Graf''s concerns.


    First of all, we can''t say that we sold 50 cases of wine in three days. This is a wrong statement. Because no mature businessman can wait until the goods are completely sold out before he remembers to continue to purchase, there should be some inventory in the wild rose bar. In the business circle, there is a secret that is not a secret. When the inventory drops to 30%, it means that it can be purchased.


    In other words, there should be more than ten boxes of wine in the wild rose bar.


    Secondly, Graff also made a mistake. Fifty cases of wine belong to two different categories, which can only be regarded as twenty-five cases of each type, a total of fifty cases. According to different audiences, the sales volume is also different. If we say that more than ten cases of each kind of wine have been sold in three days, although it is exaggerated, it is not impossible. Each kind of wine has an average of more than 30 or 40 bottles a day. A bottle is calculated according to five cups, no more than 200 cups.


    He doesn''t know how many guests the Wild Rose Bar receives every day. Some guests can drink a little, and some guests can''t drink enough. According to two glasses per person, as long as 200 guests choose the wine they supply, the purchase demand of the wild rose bar is not a big problem.


    This data is a bit exaggerated, but it is not impossible. Because the bar not only sells bulk wine to the guests on site, but also sells a whole bottle of wine for the guests to take home. If someone really likes first love and snow elves, it is not impossible to buy one or two bottles to take home for drinking, or for holding a party or banquet.


    In this way, the sales volume of the wild rose bar is not exaggerated. There is nothing wrong. At best, the wild rose bar has a good positioning, and the audience of the two kinds of wine is very wide among the guests.


    After a little explanation to the big man with muscles in his head, Turin asked Graf to arrange the delivery. Durin believes that with the high degree of new taste, fruit wine gradually has a chemical reaction with customers in the process of marketing, and the supply will only be greater in the future, so the purchase of trucks must be on the agenda. You can''t ask those boys to carry two boxes and run over to deliver them? Even using a cart or carriage is risky.


    Durin thought for a while and knocked the bell in the corner on the right side of the table. The crisp bell was very penetrating, and the door of the office opened immediately. It took three days to simply decorate the first floor of No. 117, making it more or less commercial.


    Dufo opened the door and poked in a brain, "boss?"


    Durin waved, dufo pushed the door in and took the door with his backhand.


    "The wild rose bar asked for 100 cases of goods. Graf thought there was a problem. I asked him to deliver them, but we can''t ignore his opinion. Perhaps, as he guessed, this delivery may be a trap." Turin thought for a while and sorted out his ideas, "These things we do have an impact on the original market and will certainly lead to the rebound of other tycoons. At night, you take some people, take weapons and follow them. If there is any accident, solve it easily."


    Dufo is now the only leader of the association, so if Du Lin wants to call the roll, he can only call him. He takes so much more money than others and has a higher status than others. Of course, he should pay more.


    Dufo nodded forcefully to show that he knew. Before he left, Du Lin asked him to be careful and don''t take the initiative until he had to. But once he did, it must be solved.


    Turin doesn''t have his own network of contacts now. He is almost black eyed in tenell city. The only thing he can rely on is Kevin. He once said that he would introduce some contacts to Turin, but he needs to wait a few days.


    When he thought of it, Du Lin''s eyes gradually drooped and fell on the newspaper.


    "Camille prosecutor initiated a public prosecution against the girl Nasha from other places. He said that there was strong evidence to prove that Morris, known as'' leather pants'', died of premeditated murder. This case attracted the attention of all walks of life in the city. Kevin, the rising star of the legal profession, expressed strong indignation at Camille and the city court after hearing about it, and he concealed it Yoo pointed out that the real reason why Camille sued Nasha was that he needed a successful lawsuit that could stir the Empire and help him climb to the position of state prosecutor. "


    "Lawyer Kevin is very angry about Camille''s violation of professional ethics and facts and causing the second injury to girl Nasha. He has applied to the city court to become the lawyer for girl Nasha free of charge and take back Camille for her. He owes her justice and justice!"


    "According to the announcement of the city court, the case will be heard in the No. 3 court of the city court at 9:20 a.m. on Saturday this week. If you want to watch the process of the trial, please arrive at the No. 3 court before 9:15..."


    Dooling''s mouth was tickled. This was Kevin''s plan. They created a scene full of loopholes for this purpose, which was enough to lead prosecutor Camille, and then Kevin would step on him with one foot. In the legal profession, prosecutors are the lifelong enemies of lawyers. They will question any views and evidence without reason, and try to find fatal flaws from the evidence and confessions submitted by lawyers to determine the nature of the case.


    Although Kevin has signed a contract with Weiner law firm, one of the three major law firms in the capital, he must do a beautiful case as his answer before he leaves. Give those capital lawyers who have long been above the top a slap in the face and let them understand that even if Kevin comes from a small city, these so-called barristers can''t underestimate him.


    There is nothing more suitable than this case. Turn over the completely hopeless case in which the girl named Nasha murdered Morris together with others. It not only kicked Camille, who was very promising to be promoted to the state prosecutor, but also enough to win the support of society and public opinion, temporarily making people forget his past of working for the devil. This is the gift he carefully prepared for himself and Turin.


    Once he overturned such a case, he won people''s respect in the upper class circles of tenell city. The more magnificent the building, the more likely it is to hide dirt in unknown corners. Are those ostentatious tycoons really completely clean from top to bottom? No, no one is clean, so they prefer to have an "omnipotent" lawyer friend.


    With the support of public opinion, the industry and the upper class, Kevin has the key to the peak of his career.


    At this time, he introduced Turin to others. Whether it was to maintain Kevin''s face or not, they would accept Turin.


    Of course, there is also a small place for Dooling to help himself.


    Money!


    Not one or two hundred dollars.


    Not one or two thousand dollars.


    It was thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan that moved those who could help Dooling in his career.


    The head of the police station, the head of the imperial tax bureau, the head of the imperial gendarmerie, and even the mayor of tenell!


    So the income of 15000 yuan is still in the safe. He needs the money.


    Night always falls when people don''t know it, and becomes deep when people are busy with other things. Street lights on the road are lit one after another, but there are not many pedestrians. Three carriages were trotting along the road. For the rich, the car may be their travel tool, but for ordinary people, the carriage is close to their life.


    When the three carriages were about to reach their destination and there was the last intersection from the wild rose bar, they encountered a little accident.


    Two policemen in gray uniforms stopped them.


    "What''s in the car?", a policeman came to the carriage and lifted the curtain behind the carriage with a rubber wrapped baton in his hand. But it was full of goods, dark and blurred in the dim light.


    Graff was already standing on one side. He scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "it''s food. The kind Master gave us some food. We''re going to take it to the orphanage."


    The policeman sneered, stepped on the pedal of the back board of the carriage, grabbed the carriage with both hands and stepped in.

 Chapter 44

    I don''t know if anyone has asked you how much benefit you are willing to take risks? Do something you know is dangerous and against morality and law.


    No one has ever asked Graf that. It doesn''t matter, because he has made a decision in his heart. He knew how to choose between the embarrassing life in the past and the happiness in his hands.


    When people have nothing, they don''t care about loss and gain, but when a person who doesn''t have something, he is most afraid of loss.


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared. There were always some dim eyes shining in the dark. As soon as he raised his hand, he pressed the hand of the police holding the carriage.


    The policeman, who had stepped on his feet, stepped into the carriage for most of his body, turned around and looked at him with an indescribable contempt in his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Graff took out a roll of money from his pocket, which was the pocket money given by Dooling as a small compensation for the temporary expropriation of the first profit. Graf had no complaints about this, because he knew that he couldn''t play anything without Turin. Moreover, this is not a small figure, a full 100 yuan. Apart from eating, drinking and looking for women, he probably has more than 70 yuan left.


    For ordinary people in this era, this is almost equal to the money they can save only after saving and living frugally for a year. He took out the roll of money, ordered a few, and then suddenly stopped. He stuffed it directly into the policeman''s pocket, patted it very gently, and helped the policeman smooth the wrinkles on his pocket..


    "It''s so late and the policeman has to patrol. He must have not eaten so hard? Why don''t you go to the restaurant in front and eat something warm?" Graf''s tone was consultative and flattering, but his eyes didn''t fit in with what he said.


    From Dooling''s point of view, Graf is a little stupid, a little stupid, but this does not mean that Graf has no social experience.


    What is society?


    Society is a giant so strong that he can''t stand it. He keeps slapping on everyone''s face. When the slap of society hits everyone''s face, he feels pain. That pain is social experience. Everyone is growing up in constant suffering, and has gained enough social experience to hide at the moment when the society raises its hand.


    Graf had social experience, so he handled the accident according to his own understanding. He thought it would be useful to do so.


    Under the dim street lamp, the greed of the policeman''s eyes was brighter than the street lamp. He knew very well and saw that Graff had at least 50 yuan in his hand when he counted the money. This is the judgment made by his experience. That roll of money is at least 50 yuan. But the fifty dollars did not satisfy his greed. Graff gave him fifty dollars, and he realized that the things on these carriages could definitely bring more benefits to the big man than fifty dollars.


    Maybe hundreds, maybe thousands or more. As a policeman, he knew almost everything about the gray businesses in tenell. He can almost tell which tycoon started from what and which boss has any unclean business. It was because of this that he moved his hand on these carriages, because he didn''t know these people. They were all new faces.


    Don''t underestimate the power of rules. Both gangs and police are abiding by rules that ordinary people can''t see. Every time each faction uses any method to obtain benefits, there are fixed procedures, but this time tonight is absolutely abnormal. No one informed him that someone would deliver goods on this road at night, so he thought this was an opportunity. He is a policeman. Isn''t it what he should do to uphold justice and stop crime?


    Completely into the carriage, the tip of the nose could smell a faint smell of wine, and the ecstasy on the police face almost flashed away. Just as he knows the city very well, he also knows the huge profits of private wine. It doesn''t need much. As long as the goods of this carriage belong to him, he has no problem leaving the city immediately.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, he decided to pry open a box. After all, there were low-grade fruit wine in addition to private wine.


    Under the pressure of the baton, the wooden shelf made an ugly twisting sound. His hands almost trembled, took out a bottle of wine, then unscrewed the cover and took a sip. His whole face turned red in an instant.


    Just when the policeman decided to eat the goods, Graf also made a decision, a very difficult decision. Because the carriages stopped and the little guys behind leaned over, Graf raised his head and looked at another policeman smoking at the position of the coachman. Several teenagers immediately nodded.


    Next, Graff drew a dagger from behind his waist and stepped on the carriage.


    Since Morris was killed, he knew that he might have embarked on another road, and one day, he needed to face such a choice.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    The carriage shook a few times with Graf''s boarding. The ecstatic policeman turned around fiercely and just wanted to intimidate the big man and swallow the goods. The next second, before he could speak, a sharp dagger was inserted into his eyes and stirred.


    Graf hurried forward, hugged the paralyzed policeman and quietly put him aside.


    Outside the car, the policeman holding the brake handle of the carriage was holding a cigarette and looking at the exquisite goods in the cabinets on the street. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After taking the last sip, he threw his cigarette end on the ground, glanced down, raised his foot, stepped on it and ran it over. When he looked up again, he found that he was surrounded by six or seven teenagers. These teenagers have a scary face and fierce eyes, just like the dog that greets him at home every night.


    He was aware that something was wrong. When he immediately took out the pistol on his belt, the teenagers crowded over at once. They crowded tightly together, and the smoking policeman reached for his belt and became slow. His eyes slowly looked down from the face of a ferocious young man in front of him and looked at his waist and abdomen.


    Three daggers, all inserted in, straight without the blade, and two of them are twisting wildly. He doesn''t feel much pain at this time. When his body is suddenly injured, there will be an overreaction and temporarily close the transmission of pain. The fear in his eyes dissipated what he couldn''t say before. When he opened his mouth and wanted to shout, one boy immediately covered his mouth, while the other boy twitched and inserted a knife into his throat.


    In less than ten seconds, the policeman entered the carriage with the help of two or three teenagers.


    Graf''s eyes were filled with excitement. He took the dagger out of the policeman''s eyes, wiped it on his clean police uniform, and then took out the money from his pocket. Pooh, spit a mouthful of water before inserting the dagger back into the scabbard.


    The curtain of the car was lifted at this time. He glanced at it and immediately met it. He dragged another "sleeping" policeman onto it, and the carriage drove slowly again.


    In addition to some less obvious blood stains on the ground, even if there are witnesses, they don''t necessarily dare to say or do anything.


    These people even dare to kill the police. Don''t they dare to kill an ordinary person?


    Under the dim light of street lights, the three carriages gradually disappeared into the night behind the intersection, as if they had never stopped here at all.


    After a while, a frightened passer-by poked his head out of the dark alley, looked at the place where the carriage disappeared and trembled.


    He was just an ordinary tramp. He didn''t want to cause trouble, so he decided to leave here.


    Just as he was leaving quickly in the opposite direction, he accidentally ran into a passer-by because of fear and panic.


    At this time, there are few pedestrians on the road in tenell City, not to mention that it is not a busy road section. After 8 o''clock every day, there are almost few pedestrians on the road.


    As he apologized, he looked up and his heart shook. He was a group of half young people.


    The leading young man wore a cap with a duck tongue and a windbreaker. In the open windbreaker was a plaid sweater.


    "Walk carefully!" the young man said to him. He nodded repeatedly. The young man seemed to think of something. He took out a one dollar note from his pocket and stuffed it into his coat pocket. "It''s getting colder and colder. Go buy some winter clothes!"


    He looked at this group of people walking past him at a loss. When he looked back and couldn''t see them again, he looked blankly at a one dollar note lying quietly in his cracked pocket.

 Chapter 45

    "How does this thing work?", Graff was playing with a pistol found from the police body. He didn''t really want to learn to use this weapon, but simply wanted to find something to ease his fear after killing. I''m afraid of killing people and myself.


    At the moment he took the policeman''s life, he felt a bloodthirsty excitement, like a long suppressed nature suddenly released. But after a short period of excitement, he became a normal person and began to worry and fear. People always have infinite power at the moment when they break through the legal boundary, because they don''t need to be constrained by law, morality and society to directly become another person, and they can freely release their personality.


    But when they came back from beyond the boundary, they began to worry, like Graf. The chain of law, society and morality tightly wraps the most complete personality and puts it into the deepest part of people''s soul.


    So he needs to find something to attract his attention, instead of always thinking about the consequences of killing the police.


    He asked this question very well, because the teenagers here are basically children of single parent families - their fathers have been forcibly recruited to the front line as cannon fodder. It is for this reason that they have a certain understanding of firearms.


    Just as Graf had finished, a child named simorak took the pistol from Graf''s hand and held it in his hand.


    "First of all, you need to make sure whether you use it or not, so there is a safety in this position of the pistol." simorak pointed to a small button on the front of the pistol handshake. "Press it, then push it up... You can shoot. But my personal suggestion is to try this thing in a place where no one is around. It''s not quiet."


    The pistols in this world still use Obsidian as the kinetic energy. It seems that the whole world is rotating around obsidian. Even some large war machines need obsidian and "steam" as the driving force. There is a closed filling chamber at the bottom of the pistol''s handshake. Before the Obsidian heat energy in it is completely consumed, the filled steam will top the filling chamber. Push the small push rod under the insurance, and Yaojing will be pushed into the catalyst bin and start to react.


    When the trigger is pulled, the "bullet" as a missile will be pushed out by great pressure to cause casualties.


    The bullet is a hollow metal cylinder with a diameter of only 7 mm and a length of only 1 cm. The front section of the cylinder is conical. This police pistol has a range of only 20 meters and a firing rate of only two shots per second.


    There are dozens of larger guns in the army, according to different ways of use. Some of them can also be fired continuously. It is said that the speed has reached a high speed of five shots per second. As for the highest firing speed of continuous weapons, it may be the heavy weapons often equipped on the at-12 platform. That kind of weapon has 12 barrels.


    Graff soon learned how to operate this uncomplicated small pistol. He fiddled with it for a while, and the wild rose bar appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the long dark road before, it is obviously much more prosperous after entering the urban center of tener. Almost all the city''s essence is concentrated in these three or four blocks. The carriage bypassed the front door of the wild rose bar and stopped in the alley behind the bar.


    The staff who had been here for a long time immediately called Mr. colt out. As soon as Mr. colt saw Graf, he went up with open hands and hugged the big man who didn''t adapt very well. When they separated, he looked down. His clothes were a little dirty. Although he was slandering Graf in his heart, his face was full of a happy expression, "great. I have to say that your things are great. I didn''t expect to buy goods so soon. Did you bring all my things?"


    When Graff stepped back, he could not bear the hug of the guy who was wearing perfume. "Of course, what about money?"


    "Here!" colt took out a check and handed it to him. He has cash, but it''s his own, and this check is wood''s. As the most widely circulated and applicable medium in the capital world, cheque has been integrated into almost all aspects of people''s life. The imperial central bank has found a cheque book with a maximum limit of five yuan. As long as the number on the cheque does not exceed the limit of the cheque and there is a corresponding signature and code, it can cash in full in the bank.


    Graff couldn''t tell the truth of the check, but he remembered what Turin told him. Don''t worry about colt not giving money unless he didn''t want to see the sun the next day. This is not a boast. As a businessman involved in gray business, who doesn''t have a group of helpers to "maintain justice"? Since colt dares to sell private wine, it shows that he understands this truth. If he starts to take something that doesn''t belong to him, he must be prepared to pay for being cut off and stretched out.


    Graff put the check away and looked at him again. "And!"


    "What else?" colt was stunned. "I gave it to you just now!"


    Graf looked at him with a strange expression. He saw that colt had to see if there was anything inappropriate on his body. He behaved very naturally. Naturally, Graf was thinking about it. But he really forgot and deliberately played it for himself.


    "The balance of the last batch of goods, your things are almost sold, and the accounts that should be settled should also be settled!" Graff reminded, which made colt silly.


    He just wanted to help wood get a hundred cases of wine back. He completely forgot that it was time to check out when he restocked. Private wine is not a legal business. It has been attacked and punished by imperial law and theocracy law. Therefore, no private wine merchant will ask the buyer to deposit as if it were a legitimate business. Every batch of goods should be checked out immediately when they are sold out. This is the law. I have never heard of anyone who has done anything against the law with installments.


    That''s not small money, thousands of dollars!


    Because it was not a small money, Graf''s eyes unknowingly became fierce. Perhaps because he had just killed someone, the killing intention was almost strong enough to overflow from his body.


    Colt was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled. "How could he forget? I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously!" he said, raising his hand to pat Graf on the shoulder. This is one of his habits. He felt that patting people on the shoulder can prove that his position is higher than that of the opposite party, so he likes to pat people on the shoulder. But at this moment, the raised hand can''t shoot.


    The light is like an invisible wall, setting up an absolute boundary between colt and Graf.


    Colt smiled and waved his arm. "Wait a minute. I''ll get the money now. I can''t take so much money with me. I can''t take it out until I''m sure you''re here."


    This explanation also made sense. The fierce light in Graf''s eyes gradually went out. Colt walked quickly, almost pushed the door and rushed into the bar.


    As he walked quickly, he cursed secretly.


    Damn, dirty guart, he looked down at the two black marks on his clothes, and hated them in his heart. Returned to the office, opened the safe, took out the balance, and piled it up painfully. These little cute people who have to look at them every day are going to leave themselves. It''s really sad. Among the nearly 4000 yuan, there are only five 100 yuan bills, and the others are five or ten yuan bills.


    In the small cities far away from the center of the Empire, few people will use 100 yuan, so there is not much circulation.


    Back at the back door again, colt resolutely handed over all his money to Graf. Watching Graf put all his money in a small iron box, colt felt an unprecedented loss.


    That''s his money!


    Curse you guys for not surviving tonight!


    When all the goods were sent to the warehouse of the bar, Graff left with people and money. Colt, with a smile on his face, still waved his arm at the back door of the bar, just like how reluctant he was, but his lips kept opening and closing slightly, and dirty words came out of his mouth silently.


    When I got back to the office, wood showed up.


    What happened tonight is not a small thing. How could wood not watch it himself? He didn''t show up in the office just now in order to avoid that Wan yiglav had to sit in the office. There might be an accident when they met, so this guy hid at the bar counter outside, drank a glass of wine and warmed up.


    When wood was about to say something, his eyes suddenly became very sharp. He walked a few steps in front of colt, and colt held his breath. He held out a finger, touched and smelled two dark, sticky marks on Colt''s clothes. With his title of woodcutter, he certainly knew what it was, and his expression became a little dignified.


    He walked back and forth a few steps, put on his hat and immediately chased out.

 Chapter 46

    Looking at wood''s back as he hurried away, colt looked down at the two dark stains on his chest clothes. He stained, rubbed and smelled wood''s appearance with his fingers, and then came to a conclusion - guards are really dirty!


    Of course, he would not understand that these two stains were actually some dried and oxidized blood, and he would not understand that wood left quickly because he underestimated Graf''s new faces.


    Whether a person has hurt someone, or more seriously, whether a person has killed someone, his mentality is completely different. Before harming or even killing the same kind, we can call this kind of ordinary people, ordinary people with universal values and morality. They are like those people hidden in textbooks, binding their hands tightly with morality and ethics.


    In the face of danger, their first thought is how to resolve and settle disputes.


    But when a person has hurt others, or even killed others, his mentality will be completely different. Wood felt this deeply. Before he killed the three tramps who tried to drag him into the alley to warm his body, he was just a fantasy guy. But when he killed someone, he didn''t like fantasy, because he thought it could be realized and realized his dream.


    It is not difficult to cross the bottom line of morality and ethics, as long as we take a small step forward.


    If they encounter danger at this time, they will not consider how to solve the problem like ordinary people, but take out weapons to completely solve the problem.


    Wood always thought that these people were just ordinary, unknown hairy boys, but he found himself wrong.


    They are not sheep, they are lions.


    He can''t completely blame him for this view. Of course, rich experience sometimes makes people lose their basic judgment ability. Before selling these private wines, the other party did not say hello to their inherent old forces, nor did it entrust others to tell them that new players would enter. Without any buffer, he bumped into the market, which shows that the other party is a "novice" and doesn''t understand that in this world, no matter which industry has its own rules and rules. It''s not impossible to mess around, but you should be prepared to be punished. Sometimes you lose money, sometimes you lose life!


    But those two drops of blood suddenly made wood realize that he may not be able to easily cut off a branch that affects the overall gardening with scissors like a gardener. What he has to face is war!


    War is a terrible word, whether it is a war between countries, a war between gangs, or a war between forces. The result of war is that one side destroys the other. The so-called armistice and reconciliation is just the passage of time.


    Wood hopes to kick these new faces who have disrupted the market out of tenell and recapture his market, but he doesn''t want to use the way of war.


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong opponent and used the wrong strategy.


    More than ten years of incomparably beautiful career made him a little inflated, so that he made the wrong decision.


    Standing at the dark intersection, the autumn wind blew from the other end of the street with a trace of bone chilling. Wood didn''t know where to go. It was like his life standing at the intersection at this time, full of confusion.


    When the troika returned, it was faster than when it came here. After unloading a hundred boxes of wine, even the horses looked much happier. In the carriage, Graff opened a dark box and put the money box in. The purpose of this hidden grid is not to hide money, but to hide some contraband before inspection.


    Sitting in the carriage, the two corpses at the feet had become cold and stiff, and the smell of blood filled the whole carriage, lingering at the tip of the nose. He glanced at the bodies of the two policemen and didn''t think of any good way. After all, this is the body of the police. Wherever it is thrown, it must be a huge trouble as long as it is found. From the current situation, it''s better to take it back to the farm. Just dig a hole and bury it somewhere.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the carriage left the most prosperous downtown of tenell, and the streets became deserted again. Even if one or two people can be seen walking on the road, they are still in a hurry with their heads down.


    The trip was easy. With the turbulence of the carriage, Graf fell asleep unconsciously.


    Just as wood didn''t know which way Graf was going, Graf didn''t know that in order to avoid accidents, Turin arranged dufo to follow them with people.


    At this time, when dufo looked at five or six guys in felt hats and windbreaker closely behind the carriage, he thought for a while and decided not to do it for the time being. It''s not what he''s afraid of. On the one hand, there are too many people living in the city. Who knows which corner will have a tramp like before. If someone witnessed a fight, it might be bad.


    On the other hand, judging from the speed and alertness of the other party, they didn''t seem to want to cut off the carriage. Instead, they kept a relatively safe distance and hung at the back. Therefore, dufo felt that instead of causing unnecessary trouble in the city, they might as well fulfill their wishes and wait until they get to the suburbs.


    Tenar city is not big. About 40 minutes away from the city center, the surrounding buildings have become low and dilapidated. After passing the last intersection, even the street lights disappeared. Only the faint moonlight shrouded the quiet earth in the night. The lights of the carriage also became brighter, like the waiting light during wild fishing, attracting the "fish" to bite the hook.


    When it was only ten minutes away from the farm, they all started. When they started running, they obviously alerted the people who followed in front. Those people were very alert and immediately dispersed and rushed into the grass more than half a person nearby. Dufo made a quick decision and immediately divided into two groups. He stared at the two people, and he shouted.


    From time to time, Graff, who was sleepy, was shaken by the bumpy carriage to lose the horizontal screen. He woke up with a sudden shock. When he raised his hand to wipe the saliva on his mouth, he heard someone shouting.


    "Stop!".


    "Catch one and don''t let the other go!"


    In a word, Graf was sleepless. The muscles on his cheekbones shook. He immediately patted the carriage and lifted the oil lamp from one side of the carriage. "Come on, go and see what happened!"


    With the addition of lights, two more guys were caught. They were tightly tied together and twisted to the carriage. Graff looked at Dover strangely and asked, "you ran out to catch thieves in the middle of the night? How did they offend you?"


    Dufo was a little embarrassed. His hat fell off. His favorite plaid sweater was full of grass debris, and there was a lot of mud on his shoes and trouser legs. Gasping for breath, he replied, "these guys... Have been following you since you unloaded the goods. I think they have a problem."

 Chapter 47

    The way of entertainment in this world is relatively monotonous. In addition to going to those entertainment places, there is no such thing as TV. Ordinary people can only find some fun for themselves except newspapers. Most farmers, like Mr. kesma, try to have more children when they can work.


    Perhaps the most real idea in his heart is the opposite, but the problem is that he doesn''t know how to safely avoid letting small lives come to the world one after another when doing that kind of thing. He didn''t like the sticky casing with the smell of animal viscera, so he gave birth to a lot of children. At the same time, he would lie - more children could support the family.


    So durin went to bed early.


    Graf, when they came back, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Durin had long been lying in the warm quilt and fell into a sweet sleep. It has to be said that although the hoons are poor, their home is still good, especially these quilts and beds. The mattresses and quilts on the bed also have a faint fragrance, which should belong to their lovely little daughter.


    Speaking of little girls, they should still be diving now?


    Just when Dooling dreamed of a mess and was trapped in it, the knock on the door startled him. He turned over alertly, pulled out the sharp knife under the bed and held it tightly in his hand.


    "Who is it?" his voice was very calm without any panic or tension. He quietly got down from the bed, put on a dress and stood outside the bedroom.


    Soon outside the door came his familiar voice, "it''s me. Have you slept?". Graf''s voice line is very characteristic. His voice is a little more dull than others. I don''t know if it''s almost the same as the voice of a big man.


    Turin pinned the sharp knife on his trouser waist behind him, opened the door and looked at Graf standing outside the door before he had time to change his clothes. He looked up and down at Graf and asked, "why do you come to me without going to bed?"


    Graff didn''t know how to open his mouth. He scratched his head and said in a loud voice for a long time: "two policemen were killed on the road and some people were caught following us."


    Durin''s sleep was dispersed between Graf''s lines. He turned back, changed his clothes and came out. As they walked outside, Graf said everything from afternoon to evening. For Graf''s decision and choice, Turin felt there was nothing wrong with it. It doesn''t matter to connive at the police and lose a batch of wine, but it can only cultivate their growing greed and finally become a bottomless pit.


    As long as no one sees, no evidence, no murder weapon and no body, it is difficult to judge who is guilty in court with the technology of this era.


    After he got dressed, he walked out of the house with Graf. After Graf finished the process of night trading on the road, Turin immediately realized that their wine only took a few days to disturb the forces in tenar city. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. A high level of private wine may be the only income for gangs or forces living in such a small city.


    Now some people move their income, which is equivalent to putting a knife around their neck. They either kneel down and beg for mercy or fight to death. Thinking, they were already standing at the door. There were three depressed guys kneeling outside the door. Their hands were tied behind their backs and tied with their feet.


    Hearing the footsteps, the three men raised their heads, and there was a look of consternation in each of their eyes. Before they came, they had a simple guess. What kind of people dare to sell strong things that should not appear in the market to bars without saying hello.


    Maybe it''s a cruel old man with an eagle hook nose. When he looks at others, it''s like he wants to eat others.


    Perhaps a bright middle-aged man, like most tycoons who started up in illegal activities, dressed in decent clothes and had the style of an elite in the upper class.


    Maybe


    But the only impossible is such a person, a teenager who looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. Why did he have the courage to fight against the big three? Where did he get these bootleggings? One problem after another appeared in their minds, but when they looked around, they couldn''t help shivering.


    There are more than a dozen young people around them. These people are like the young man in front of them. They are half big boys, and some black fluff remains on some lips!


    "Who let you come?", Dooling lost a cigarette to dufo. He finished the task fairly well. The most important thing is that he can think, which is very good and important. Both gangs, forces and enterprises need people who can think to do things. People who can think are talents, and all undertakings need talents.


    Dufo reached out his hands to catch the cigarette, walked two steps to Turin, took out a match and scratched it in his pants. With a hiss, white phosphorus accumulated enough heat in the short friction and burned. Suddenly, the fire lit up the side of Turin. It was simple, ordinary, but it also had an unspeakable taste.


    When a strong and choking white smoke rose, Dooling took two breaths and spit out a faint smoke.


    The three people kneeling on the ground, you see me, I see you, all shut up. They don''t believe what these young people will do to them. Before carrying out the mission, the captain told them that their opponent this time was a group of fresh chicken, which was not dangerous. After meeting the "boss" and his main "backbone" members, they believe more in what the captain said. These people are not dangerous.


    They may not even have killed anyone. They may only threaten and then have to let them go.


    Of course, there is a more important reason, that is, they dare not say.


    Woodcutter wood''s style is almost well known in the gangs in tenell. He is a man who will go crazy if he doesn''t agree with him. Under normal circumstances, he behaves like a gentle gentleman. Even if he doesn''t do well, he will only say a few words of encouragement with a straight face, even if it''s over. But when someone or something really annoys him, he will explode.


    Like a psychosis, crazy, bloody and cruel!


    Unfortunately, betrayal was one of the conditions that triggered his madness.


    In the face of silence, Dooling was not surprised.


    He doesn''t have his own name in this city. Unlike those big people, he is well known. People won''t be afraid of him. His right hand slowly touched the sharp knife inserted behind him. He planned to teach these people what fear is with blood and pain. But at this time, Graf''s muscular brain returned to normal again - when he said he killed the police who almost found them transporting private wine, Turin thought he was a little abnormal because he became a little smart.


    Now, he''s normal again. He took the pistol out of his pocket. "Use this, this is very interesting."


    Guns are tube products in Yaoxing empire. A lot of resentment has accumulated in the process of Yaoxing Empire conquering other kingdoms and races. Therefore, the upper class of the ogding people did not want to see that other races could freely buy weapons, so the Empire had control measures for firearms. Of course, like many laws that have been used as back doors, this control measure has become a dead letter, but guns are still rare in the small town of tenell.


    First, it is of no great use. There are no huge interests that make people jealous. We need to rob and conquer with things like guns. Secondly, the order in tener city was quite good. After a little chaos after the war, the new order was formulated. Everyone silently abided by the rules and did not need to use guns.


    When Graff took out the gun, the lives of the three kneeling people had actually come to an end ahead of time. Turin would not let them live.


    Because... Graff and the others killed two policemen.


    Once the news of the police missing spread, the three guys who saw the pistol and didn''t show any unexpected expression at this time would think whether there was a problem with the origin of the pistol in their hands. They don''t need others to do it. As long as they tell the police chief the news, they can only choose to give up everything and run away immediately.


    Dooling took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. In fact, he didn''t intend to kill these people in the last second. What he wants is to make money, rise, not kill! He is willing to join the game in a more peaceful way and become a member of the game field. To do this, someone must send a message to the people behind him. But now, it''s impossible.


    He took the pistol and turned it over in his hand. Graf simply said the way to use it, and Turin immediately understood it. He opened the insurance and pushed the Obsidian warehouse into the catalyst. The handshake of the pistol immediately began to heat up, which is a hint that the charging has been completed.


    He went to the first man, picked up the man''s chin with the muzzle of the gun, and then put the muzzle of the gun on his forehead. He was calm enough to be like a conversation between friends, "say something I want to hear. You live, they die."

 Chapter 48

    How much courage can a man have in the face of death?


    This needs to refer to the settings of people who face death. For some religious people, death is just a new beginning, or even the starting point of happiness. For these people, death is not frightening. As long as the way of death is correct, he will feel happiness and satisfaction, not fear.


    But what if it''s a gang member?


    No faith can support the weight of the soul, and death becomes infinitely terrible.


    Facing the feeling of the cold metal material on his forehead, the guy''s face first changed, and then became calm.


    Because he didn''t believe that the little guy in front of him really dared to kill himself. He was a subordinate of woodcutter wood. With wood''s prestige and status in Tenar City, no one did anything to him. So he didn''t have much fear on his face, and even showed a trace of pride, "you have the ability..."


    Dooling''s finger pulled the trigger, and the bullet in the gun bore was sprayed out at a speed of 350 meters per second. The sharp bullet directly smashed the guy''s skull. Under the resistance, the tail of the hollow warhead began to turn outward under the huge force. When it passed through the brain tissue, it completely opened and easily penetrated from the back of the brain with a sharp tearing metal edge.


    With a dull noise, the guy''s head suddenly ejected a blood mist with a lot of red and white bits and pieces. The fishy smell immediately filled the air. The guy''s body tilted back with the action of swinging his head back, fell forward and fell at Turin''s feet.


    A fist sized hole was opened in the back of the brain, and more than half of the things had been sprayed out. The thick plasma was still emitting a trace of heat in the middle of the night. The other two people''s faces finally lost their calm or rebellious look, showing panic.


    The young man is not crazy, is he?


    We are wood''s men. Isn''t he afraid of wood''s newspaper... MMP, he doesn''t know our identity!


    The two guys looked at their dead companions. The expression on their faces was as strange as it could be. They really thought too much. Not everyone had to know them. Just like few people in tenell know Turin, sometimes people can''t connect fame with a specific thing, let alone at this time.


    Dooling looked down at the splashed blood on his pajamas, squatted down, stretched out a finger to wipe it off, rubbed it on the guy''s shoulder, and didn''t know what to say.


    He soon walked up to the second man and put the gun on his head in the same way. "Look, he thought I might not shoot, so I was scared by him. Now can you tell me who you are, why you want to follow my carriage, and what else you are going to do?" as soon as the man was about to speak, Du Lin''s other hand lifted up, Put up my index finger between my lips and made a silent movement, "Shh... Think first, think clearly, and then answer my question, otherwise I may be afraid to shake my hand again."


    That guy actually secreted a layer of fine sweat on his forehead in the cold eyes of this autumn!


    Durin could feel that his body was trembling slightly. People were so strange that it would be difficult to burst out complex and passionate feelings if they didn''t see the same kind die in front of themselves.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Turin nodded, "now, have you figured it out?"


    "Well, we are wood''s people..."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the third person, that is, the last person, and the second, that is, the guy who was held against his head with a gun by Du Lin, couldn''t believe it. He turned his head and looked at his very good companions. He actually learned to rush to answer at this terrible time?


    The next second, the gunshot rang out, and the second guy fell to the ground with unwilling and resentment. Just like the guy before, Turin opened a window for his head, hoping that he would become smarter if he had a next life.


    In fact, the so-called reluctance and resentment do not exist, because when the bullet penetrated his brain, his eyes began to turn around and turn white at last.


    After shooting the two people, Du Lin put away his pistol. He looked at the third man, "Congratulations, you have learned to answer first. Can I ask your name?"


    "Johnny!" said the man hurriedly, "Sir, my name is Johnny, I am..."


    Dooling put his finger on Johnny''s lips and looked at him seriously. "I ask, you answer!"


    Johnny nodded repeatedly. He felt that he was going crazy. He wanted to pee at this critical time, but he didn''t dare to say it and couldn''t help it. The touch of damp and hot flows down the thighs to the knees, and the cold wind is cold.


    "Question one, who is wood?"


    Johnny swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly replied, "wood is our boss. He has a nickname called woodcutter wood. The smuggling and sale of private wine in tenar are controlled by wood and two other people. They control the high private wine market in tenar."


    "Very good. The answer is very detailed. I''m very satisfied. This is your reward. I know you need this.", Turin took out a cigarette and put it into Johnny''s mouth, then took out a kerosene lighter and lit it for him. "Now the second question, who made these rules of the game?"


    After two puffs of smoke, Johnny''s mood calmed down a little and his brain became clearer from chaos. He thought a little and said: "Ernst put it forward. It is said that behind him stood the mayor and some tycoons, wood and caruer... That is, another guy. They didn''t dare to oppose Ernst, so they agreed to Ernst''s requirements and formulated the rules of the game."


    "Question 3, what do you want to do tonight?", seeing Johnny''s hesitation and hesitation, durin reached out and patted Johnny on the cheek, "I mean what I say, and you see, there''s no one here except you. No one will know what you said."


    Perhaps it was Turin''s attitude that moved him, so he said it in detail.


    Wood asked them to keep an eye on Graf, find his stronghold and figure out the staffing. When it was midnight, he touched the unimportant person, caught Graf and the man sleeping in the same room with money and took them back. Wood believed that the man sleeping in the same room with money, even if he was not Graf''s last home, must know who was the last home. After all, it added up With nearly 10000 yuan, no one can safely hand over the money to Graf.


    As long as we can find our family, the rest will be easy to do. Whether we do it ourselves or invite someone to do it, it''s just a drizzle for the three private wine tycoons.


    After asking all the questions he wanted to know, Turin took out his pistol and shot Johnny''s life.


    As if to explain why he broke his promise, Dooling added, "I didn''t allow you to answer!"


    He threw the pistol to Dover. He believed Dover could manage this thing well, at least smarter than Graf. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the blood stains on his fingers, and casually pointed to the three bodies on the ground, "Pull out their clothes and burn them, and send them to the open space behind with the two policemen to bury them. The policemen''s clothes are also stripped off, packaged and hidden, which may be useful in the future."


    "Let''s have a rest after this. They won''t come again tonight." after that, Turin shook his clothes and went back to the house, shaking his head as he walked.


    This guy named wood''s eating appearance is really ugly, but at this stage today, neither Turin nor wood has any room to ease.


    Disputes between gangs and forces are not as easy to solve as commercial and political disputes. Commercial disputes are nothing more than the distribution of interests. Anyone who allows one step can get a perfect solution. Political disputes are just unequal transactions. There is nothing to do with one more chip or one less chip and a little compromise.


    But the disputes between gangs and forces are different. What we pay attention to here is natural selection and the law of the jungle.


    Each gang and influence has its own territory and scope, just like a lion. Those small gangs and forces, such as the newcomers like Dolin, are like a jackal.


    The lion is not afraid of jackals. When the lion roars angrily, the jackals will choose to leave, because they know that they are not the opponent of a majestic lion. However, if the lion is provoked by the jackals but does not make enough counterattack, other jackals hiding in the dark will flock to them. They understand that the lion in front of them is old In short, it shows a weak and weak side, which will make the jackals ecstatic. They will jump on it without hesitation and tear the normally arrogant lion to pieces.


    The same is true of gangs.


    Today, something like this happened. Three of wood''s people were lost. If wood didn''t make any statement and kept silent, even if Dooling didn''t do anything, others would test him to see if he really "counselled" As long as this test can get the same result, those ostentatious people in the city will take the lead and tear wood to pieces and swallow it.


    So in any case, there is no room for relaxation on both sides.


    In order to ensure his status and safety, wood must prove to the lions around him that he is still at his peak and can still tear up any opponent who provokes him.


    Dooling, on the other hand, must confront wood for his own survival. Otherwise, wood will not only attack him, but also some other people who see the smell of blood. He will use his life to please a lion who is still at its peak.


    Immortal


    Stop!

 Chapter 49

    This is the first time wood has embarrassed himself since his success.


    He slammed a vase to the ground. His so-called gentlemanly demeanor had long disappeared in his angry action, and his meticulous hair drooped disorderly, just like he had just experienced a storm. He gasped, stepped back and sat on a chair in the storage room. The exquisite vest button also broke, and the high-end shirt collar was torn open, revealing some black chest hair. He was like a wounded beast hiding in the corner.


    He was threatened and wanted to fight back. When he proposed to Ernst and Carroll that we should press down those who didn''t obey the rules together, Ernst was unexpectedly silent, and so was Carroll. How could wood, who had fought with them for more than ten years, not guess what they thought? Like those outside, they were waiting for him to show fatigue and weakness, and then tore him to pieces.


    Three people carve up the private wine market in a city. How can two people or even one person dominate the pleasure? As early as a few years ago, wood knew that the so-called "big three" would have a war in the future. The reason for keeping them peaceful was not some bullshit rules, but the lack of an opportunity to start a war.


    Now, the opportunity for war has emerged.


    Once he can''t handle the matter well, let everyone know that "woodcutter wood" is still the thug who dared to cut people into pieces with an axe, and those people dare to become thugs and give him points.


    It''s easy to think, but it''s not easy to do. Just as wood was going to prove that he was still a long way from being "old", he suddenly found that he knew nothing about his opponent.


    He doesn''t know how many people there are.


    What are the main members of the other party? He only knows a wild man named Graf.


    He doesn''t know what the other party is going to do now.


    He knows little about his own opponents. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to do it!


    Years of "gentleman" career made him forget that he was a thug and a bloody "woodcutter". He decorated his facade like a church with the things of the upper class. Even he almost wanted to be a monk in the church. Suddenly, he returned to the time when his life was hanging on the line and fighting for his life with others. His first feeling was that he didn''t adapt, and there was an uneasiness that made his heart beat fast.


    With a slightly trembling hand, he took out a cigarette box from his pocket, pulled out one and lit it for himself. His wandering eyes gradually became fierce in the smoke. He threw the few cigarette butts left on the ground, rolled up his sleeves, took down the logging axe that had been hanging behind the door of the storage room and carried it in his hand.


    When I opened the door of the storeroom, there were many people standing outside. These people are his men, including his relatives, his friends and his assistants who accompany him from hell to heaven. His eyes are very firm, just like that night many years ago, he has never been so sure of one thing - we are invincible!


    Many old people looked excited, especially when they saw wood''s cutting axe, their blood seemed to boil at this moment. Whether sitting or lying, they stood up and surrounded. Without making any sound, they surrounded wood in the middle and looked at him with trust and worship.


    At this moment, wood felt a feeling that was almost forgotten by him in his previous "gentleman career", a feeling full of power!


    "Boss, what shall we do now?", the squat and chubby Jim was wearing a brown vest, his stomach seemed to contain a bag of flour, and there was a layer of greasy sweat on his bald forehead. He was one of the men wood once relied on, and he also had the title of meat shredder in tenell.


    Jim now runs a pet shop. His main business is pet food and some fierce dogs.


    His pet shop is one of the strongholds that wood used to destroy corpses. They will quietly kill their enemies and send them to the pet shop. Jim will pick up the knife his father gave him and hope he can become an excellent cook, divide the victims into small pieces, add some ingredients, put them in the oven for simple dehydration, turn them into thumb sized meat pieces, mix them with other pet food, and sell them to the pets in the whole city of tenell.


    His business was once very hot, but as wood''s position became higher and higher, his pet store was on the verge of closure. There are few guests.


    Wood''s eyes swept over everyone''s face, and finally stayed on Jim''s face. "First find out how many people there are, who they are, what their names and what kind of social relations they have. Find out their dens, and then give them a big gift." he looked at Jim, and Jim nodded slightly, "Jim, go and find out where Graf likes to show up and what family he has."


    Jim''s wife is a guart. He can use his wife''s strength to investigate from within the guart. The news will be much more accurate and more true.


    "Robben, get our things back in the western suburbs. Now we need him!"


    Robben is a tall, thin man in his forties. His face is a little sallow, because his thin eyes look big and his face looks malnourished. He used to be the "director of logistics" under wood, mainly responsible for some appliances and other things, which won wood''s trust.


    After wood became a member of the upper class society, in order to make his face look better as much as possible, he separated many things and hid them in various places in the city. There are several pistols hidden in the western suburbs, as well as some transformed cold weapons, which they used in combat.


    Robben grinned and raised his hand to do a military salute for the soldiers of the Yaoxing Empire, "yes, boss, you can see those cute children tomorrow!"


    "Jiji, take two people tomorrow and take out 100000 yuan for me for five yuan!"


    Ji Ji is not tall and has upright facial features. He has a national face and thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks more like a decent person than his gang. He looks very strong and has very wide shoulders. He had been an athlete for some time before he followed wood. Later, because of the war and other reasons, the sports club in tenell city was dissolved. He lost his source of livelihood and could only fight black boxing in the underground arena. Before wood found out and signed in to his men, he had successfully killed three people in the challenge arena, which was called "sharp claw Gigi" in awe.


    For a long time after he followed wood, he was wood''s bodyguard, almost eating and living together. Even when wood and his wife were exercising in bed, Gigi often sat on the sofa outside their bedroom. He is also one of wood''s most trusted people.


    Gigi tilted his head. He was not good at words, otherwise he could not change from an athlete to a black fist. Perhaps it is because he is not good at words and seldom communicates with others that wood can rest assured that he has participated in many things.


    After explaining things one by one, many people in the city of ritnell felt an inexplicable force wantonly spreading and surging in their bodies. Perhaps because of this, their age is coming back.


    Arranging everything, wood was confident.


    He has money and a lot of money, which is enough to impress many gangs and become his help.


    He has people and extensive contacts, and the police chief is also his brother.


    How could he fail?


    "He will certainly lose!" similarly, in a farm on the outskirts of the city, Du Lin said this sentence decisively in front of many people.


    Both Graf and Dover were surprised, but they have kept their composure since last night. After all, the opponent this time is the long-standing celebrity "woodcutter wood" in tenell. Almost all these teenagers grew up in their stories. For these long-awaited characters, they instinctively have a fear that they don''t understand.


    So Dooling knew that he needed to boost morale and inspire people to understand that they were not facing any fierce beasts, but the same human beings as them.


    "I said he would lose, not casually, for a reason.", Turin stood in front of the big guy, calm as if his opponent was a local ruffian on the side of the road who didn''t even have a gang. "First, he was under the light, and we were hidden outside the light. He couldn''t see us, but we could see him!"

 Chapter 50

    The teenagers stared at Dooling. They needed something to convince them. They were also eager to win. They all know that if they lose, some of them may die, and others have to leave tennell and wander outside, and may not come back for a lifetime.


    Don''t underestimate the memory of these "big people", so that they can remember what they hate for a lifetime.


    But if they win, they will change the situation of the whole city of tenell. They will become "decent people" in people''s eyes. What they say will also play an important role in the family. They will also change their families, change their living environment, let their brothers and sisters wear new clothes, and send them to school.


    Most importantly, they can change their destiny.


    Whether they win or lose, this is a war of all bets, so they need to hear something that can cheer them up and get out before the war breaks out, rather than sitting in a place waiting to die.


    Looking at the eager eyes, Dooling smiled easily and said in a very relaxed tone: "Look, we all know his name is wood and his nickname is woodcutter. We know that he lives at 93 Maixiang garden and that his office is on the third floor of 93 Binhai Avenue. We know that he has many subordinates, Robben and Gigi. We found almost all the details of him."


    His voice became a little higher. "But what does he know about us? He doesn''t know my name is Turing, the monster''s name is Graf, and the beautiful guy who is more beautiful than girls is dufo. He doesn''t know you, all of you, everything about us!"


    "Then why can he defeat us? Will he attack the air?"


    This sentence made many young people laugh. One shot may be a bullet or a bullet. This is a bit unhealthy pun, but it is very useful for these half aged teenagers.


    Du Lin also laughed, "second, he is a famous tycoon in the upper class. He has countless money, countless people are willing to help him, and many people are willing to work for him. Do you think you are a little afraid? Do you think he is great?" Du Lin shrugged his shoulders when looking at the big guy, "Wrong, very wrong. In fact, he has nothing. Not all those who are willing to help him are his people. If those who are willing to work for him do not have enough benefits, they may not really work hard."


    "So what else does he have besides money?"


    "This society tells us that if a person has only money, but he does not have the power to protect the money and can only rely on the power of others, he will lose miserably."


    "There''s a third point!"


    Turin looked at every young face with great energy, "He is too rich and has the beauty people pursue, but we have nothing! Precisely because we have nothing, what are we afraid of? Even if we lose, either take our lives without anything, or let us leave this place where nothing belongs to us. We don''t have anything, and naturally we don''t need to be afraid of losing anything ¡£¡±


    "But he is different. He has too many things and needs to worry about too many things, so that when facing each choice, he has to think about whether each choice will have some impact on some of his things."


    "I dare to go to Villa 93, Maixiang garden with a pistol, point to his head and pull the trigger, but does he dare? He has to think, hesitate, and then spend money to send someone here to find us. After finding us, he can fight with us. He should also be careful of other people and things. Even the people he finds are not necessarily willing to work hard!"


    "We can afford to lose, once, twice or more, but he can''t afford to lose. As long as he loses once, he will consider self-protection in the exam and lose everything."


    "So I stand here and tell each of you loudly that we will win!"


    After the meeting, Dufour pulled Turing aside. He turned his back to the outside and refused to let people close here. He whispered, "I heard that wood has a lot of pistols, at least several." , there was a trace of worry on his face. The gun was too powerful in the war between gangs, and it was far from being solved by a large number of people. As long as the other party had three or five gunmen and dared to shoot, it was very likely to destroy the morale and fighting will set up by Du Lin today.


    In fact, Du Lin thought about this problem last night. He patted dufo on the shoulder and appreciated him very much. At this critical moment, there are really few people who can use their brains, which is very important. Du Lin glanced at the teenagers standing around, smiled and said, "I''ve already thought about it. Although we don''t have guns, we have bows and arrows!"


    Except for some developed cities, Yaoxing empire is basically a vast and sparsely populated countryside. In such an environment without human intervention, wild animals were once flooded. It is not that no one considered opening guns to farmers and ranchers living in the suburbs, but later this idea was rejected. Instead, bows and arrows were issued and used Bows and arrows instead of guns.


    This was done to avoid giving the conquered race enough guns and ammunition to trigger a civil war. There are some extremist organizations among many conquered races. After they are armed, they may really rebel. Of course, the fact is not as terrible as those big people think. The law is like a door full of holes. Those organizations have long been armed enough, but they have not seen their uprising or what they do.


    In the final analysis, the ultimate goal people pursue is nothing more than power and wealth.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with the current Du Lin. the popularity of bows and arrows instead of guns makes many farmers in rural areas have good archery, and almost every family can bow and arrow. There are also several bow and arrow clubs in the city. Of course, they will never be open to ordinary farmers, because in the eyes of many big figures in the upper class society, what farmers master is not archery, but hunting, which is an unsophisticated method of using bows and arrows.


    Only when they use those expensive and fancy bows and shoot expensive arrows can they be called archery.


    In fact, bows and arrows are much easier to use in combat than pistols. Pistols have a range of only 20 meters, but the effective range of bows and arrows can exceed 50 meters. Some powerful hunters can even shoot through an arrow target 80 meters away.


    Using bows and arrows in frontal combat is definitely more effective than using pistols, and it is miraculous.


    Seeing that Turin had thought about it, dufo stopped talking. His strength lies in his courage, black hands and a certain mind, but he feels a little worse than Turing. In addition, he is only a team leader now, so he believes that Turin can arrange everything.


    The wine in the bar is still available, but there are more people in charge of escorting. Nothing has happened for several days, which makes some people who know the details in tenell feel at a loss.


    Shouldn''t there be war? Why hasn''t there been any news from both sides?


    In fact, they do not know that the two sides have not even seen each other. How can we talk about fighting?


    Such a quiet and repressive atmosphere was finally broken on the ninth day after the incident.


    Graf rushed into Dooling''s office like a wounded bison. Dooling sat in the boss''s chair and looked at him without a ripple in his eyes.


    Grafton felt uncomfortable. He subconsciously waved his arm, took a few steps back and forth, and punched the newly decorated wall of the office. The wooden wallboard made a hole for him. With such a simple punch, there was no five yuan. New wallboard, new wallpaper, and hiring workers. When these expenses are concentrated on one wallboard, they are sky high.


    "If you want to vent your excessive energy, I suggest you go to the third floor. I hung several sandbags on the third floor. They are made of cowhide. If you can break them, I may be very happy."


    The achievement of destruction after a fist broke the wall panel eased Graff''s anxiety. He sat down on the chair and made the chair make an unpleasant sound when wood rubs. He held his head in his hands and looked helpless. "My mother and brother were taken away."


    Graf had a mother, but Dooling knew for the first time that he had a brother. During the conscription a few years ago, Graf went to the wild to hide, so he was not forcibly recruited into the army. These are what he said. But he never said he had a brother, which made Turin feel a little unhappy. He hid well, "who took it, wood?"


    "Who else can there be but that bastard?", Graf roared with a fierce look up. He knew it from his neighbor''s mouth when he went back to deliver the money. He felt that he was going crazy!


    That''s his only family, especially his brother. He depends on him. Except for some of the money he has made over the years, the rest has been taken to his brother''s school. For outsiders, he has never said that he has a brother, because his brother is a "good child", an excellent student, and currently goes to university in the capital. During this time, Graf sent a lot of money to his brother, which made his brother from surprise to fear. He was afraid whether Graf had done something illegal. Then he secretly asked for leave and returned to tenar.


    Unfortunately, he was hit by wood''s men and was taken away with Graf''s mother.

 Chapter 51

    "Do you believe me?" in the face of some emotional collapse, Turin didn''t stand up and yell, but still sat steadily in his comfortable boss''s chair. With a bronze lighter in his hand and a calm expression, he met Graff''s eyes without fear, "do you believe me?"


    He repeated again. Graf was like a wounded beast, his eyes were red, his chest fluctuated violently, and the strong emotional fluctuations made it difficult for him to breathe. In Turin''s eyes, they looked directly into each other''s eyes. A moment later, Graf nodded vigorously, "I don''t believe you when I step on a horse. Who else can I believe?"


    Turin nodded and leaned back. The whole man fell into the back of the surrounded boss''s chair. It has to be said that although the world lags behind the world in durin''s dream in terms of science and technology, there is no drop in enjoyment. On the contrary, it is more cutting-edge than the world in his dream in some details. After all, there are such things as nobles here. They are born with unparalleled power, status and wealth. For them, in addition to pursuing greater power, they can only waste their excess life on poor, fierce and extravagant enjoyment and entertainment.


    These days, Dooling asked Dover to collect wood''s intelligence. The other party started at this time, which shows that wood has almost made clear about Dooling''s gang.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as they seize the breakthrough point of Graf and make money all the way, some people are willing to disclose something to them, such as the co-workers in the station. Not everyone can resist the temptation of money on friendship. There are always some people who will sell some information that is not very useful to themselves and their families for money.


    Just as Dooling is opening his way with money, maybe he doesn''t have as much money as wood, and he can''t wave a lot of money like wood to get all the information he wants. However, this is not a unilateral market. For those who have wood information, there is only one buyer in their buyer''s market, that is Dooling. He doesn''t need to spend too much money and can also get wood''s news.


    Graff kept staring at Turin without blinking. He wanted to see how Turin would solve the problem.


    "I can understand your current mood and I love my family very much, but love and impulse can''t solve any problems. They kidnapped your family just to hope you and us fall into passivity. Whether we go to rescue or compromise, we fall into their plan.", Turin''s tone is very soft and his words are very clear, You can''t talk too much to Graff. You don''t have any overall view. You can only say something that everyone understands.


    "Should I give up my mother and my brother?", Graff said this with his teeth clenched. He didn''t hide his psychological fluctuations at all. His eyes were cruel. He immediately left with hatred when Turin said no help.


    Turin smiled, "save, we must save, but there are many ways to save. It''s one way to kill you by being shot by them, and it''s another way to kill them until they have to send your mother and your brother back." Turin was relieved to see that Graf''s mood eased slightly. He was afraid that the guy with muscles in his head would rush over at once and lose his life. If he didn''t say it, it would make him become passive.


    In fact, this matter is very simple in Dooling''s view. The wood family has a big business and can''t stand the toss. He makes the scene so big. In addition to hoping to frighten Dooling and others in this way, he also hopes to let others see. He still has strength. His great family and career is his strength. Yes, but it is also the most vulnerable aspect of him. Once the gap is found for Dooling, the bigger the family, the faster it will fall.


    Early the next morning, Dooling appeared in the third court of the city court, which was the second trial of the "Morris case". Dooling did not participate in the last trial, and Kevin did not want him to participate, because the witnesses or evidence appearing in the first trial and the right to speak are basically in the hands of the prosecutor, and Kevin will be very weak.


    This is a strategy, let the opponent punch, then avoid the fist and fight back. When Camille took out his own evidence and took the initiative to lobby the jury, he was doomed to lose in Kevin''s hands, because he didn''t know that Kevin participated in the whole case from beginning to end, or even planned it.


    At 9:15, when Kevin appeared outside the court wearing a straight suit and carrying a briefcase, many reporters surrounded him. Magnesium lights flickered constantly, and bursts of smoke curled into the air.


    With a confident smile, Kevin didn''t rush into the court as he did last time, but stood outside the court under the huge balance representing jurisprudence and justice, facing these reporters.


    "Kevin, some people say that when you fight the prosecutor for the girl named Nasha, your ''golden body'' will be broken. What do you think of this?"


    "I''m a reporter from the capital starlight. Now the whole kanles is paying attention to this lawsuit. When people are angry about the experience of civilian girls, they also pay special attention to you. Do you think you can strive for fairness and justice for girls? How do you plan to fight back in the face of the current decline?"


    "Some people say that the reason why you became Nasha''s lawyer to fight this lawsuit is because there was a contradiction between you and Camille when you were young. Is that right?"


    Kevin kept smiling and nodding. He didn''t know if someone had said something he didn''t want to hear, so he raised his hand and the noisy reporters immediately shut up. He coughed softly. His unparalleled self-confidence appeared on his face like the sun, and his tone was a little high. "First of all, I thank the public opinion and the public for their concern about the cases in tenar city. Secondly, I never thought I would lose!"


    There was a little commotion among the reporters. This sentence is too big. From the current evidence submitted by Camille to the court, there are indeed many doubts in Morris case, which can not be explained clearly. Many people related to the law industry have expressed their views to reporters. They think Kevin is very likely to break his record of "zero failure" and add a bad score to his resume.


    Some unnamed people said that Kevin would undertake the case because there had been a fierce conflict between Kevin and Camille. Kevin and Camille are classmates in the same middle school, and they are also classmates. At first, they had a good relationship. Later, because of a girl, two good brothers parted ways and hated each other, Camille once beat Kevin.


    The hatred between the two ended. Later, Camille and Kevin were admitted to the Department of justice of Orlando University. After graduation, Camille became a prosecutor in tenell with excellent results, and Kevin became a lawyer. Although tenell is their hometown, they both return to this place with a better way out. It is obviously impossible to say that nothing has happened between them.


    A reporter couldn''t help asking, "Kevin, are you so confident?"


    Kevin looked at the reporter who asked the question and pointed to him, "good question, not that I am so confident that I will win, but that I always believe that justice, jurisprudence and justice will always stand on the side of justice, and we will defeat evil!" after he said that, he nodded very politely, "I''m sorry, the time for the trial is coming. If there is any problem, stay on the day when the final judgment comes down. Bye!"


    The reporters left with satisfaction, especially the last half of Kevin''s words, which the emperor encouraged the soldiers to speak in front of many generals and soldiers when he went to the front line in person during the most difficult period of the patriotic war.


    We will defeat evil in the end!


    This is a very flattering remark, which is also in line with the mainstream values of today''s society. At the same time, this case has attracted attention all over the country. People sympathize with the little girl named Nasha and hope that Nasha''s lawyer can win the lawsuit.


    With the door of the court closed tightly, the number of people gathered outside the court did not decrease, but increased with the passage of time.


    At the same time, Jim struggled to squeeze out of the carriage door. He put his belly down. Why was the damn carriage door so narrow? In fact, he also had the idea of widening the door, but later he gave up. When other people''s carriage doors were of standard width, but his carriage door had to be wider, didn''t he take the initiative to explain the car A fat man who couldn''t get out of the carriage door?


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead. As a fat man, it was bad. He was sweating every move. He licked his lips and walked to a barbecue shop on the side of the road.


    This shop is called tiantianle barbecue. It is quite famous in tener city. The best one is to roast beef ribs with meat, and it is the one that is not cut. Each beef rib with meat is half a meter long, with at least two kilograms of beef ribs hanging on it. Through the pickling of dense sauce and special barbecue techniques, each beef rib with meat is crisp outside and tender inside, which makes people can''t help thinking of it Dribble.


    This is Jim''s favorite food. He comes to eat it almost every three days. He eats two each time and drinks some fruit wine.


    "When eating these greasy foods, those sour fruit wines have their value!" Jim sat in the open-air double chair beside the table and said his experience to his men. "That sour and astringent taste can make my intestines and stomach less greasy. Oh, my God, I dribble!"

 Chapter 52

    "Look, here''s my food!" Jim looked at a waiter hanging two and a half meters long with two hooks. When he came over, his saliva was more exuberant. "I can''t wait. Damn, you can''t walk faster?"


    The guy looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was childish. There was a circle of black fluff on his lips. He carefully carried two beef ribs and walked slowly over, and the other hand was holding them falsely next to the ribs. When he put the beef ribs on the plate in front of Jim, they were straight towards him, which made Jim very unhappy, because he couldn''t see more meat, so he raised his short hand and spent a circle, "are you new? Turn around and cross in front of me!"


    With a shy guilt on his face, the boy immediately walked right across from Jim to him. The bodyguard next to him let him know that the only thing he can do at this time is to let Jim have a good meal.


    Everyone has everyone''s temper. Jim is very talkative many times. He can''t find the ferocity behind the ferocious nickname of "meat shredder". You can even joke with him a little too much. Even if he is the one who is joked, he will laugh and scold, but he will never be angry.


    You can''t provoke him only when you eat.


    Wood once said that Jim is like a dog protecting food. When you disturb him to eat, he will show his fangs, so even wood won''t disturb Jim too much and make him unable to eat.


    The bodyguard stepped out of the way. The boy came to Jim and put two beef ribs in front of him. The smile on Jim''s face was as bright as summer flowers, and even laughed loudly. He didn''t have anything like a knife. He ate very civilized. He was not a decent person in front of the food, so he stretched out his hands, grabbed the bones exposed by the slight contraction of the hot beef at both ends of his ribs with his fingers, raised it and bit hard.


    The moment his teeth cut into the beef, it also made a crisp sound. There were some chopped fruits, peppers and spices on the beef, which mixed butter and beef and exploded on his taste buds. He raised his head comfortably and felt the change of every taste with his taste buds. It was really delicious!


    At this time, a guy on the roadside unconsciously stood behind Jim''s bodyguard. He suddenly took off the scarf on his collar, jumped up and put it around the bodyguard''s neck, then stared at his back with his knee and strangled him. Just as he made such a move, the boy immediately started. He stabbed the hook used to hook the cow''s ribs down Jim''s chin, and the other smaller hook hooked on the chair.


    Jim immediately struggled when he encountered a sudden accident, but the hook made of steel was enough to hang hundreds of kilograms of meat valves. After stabbing into his jaw, the other end was tightly buckled on the back of the chair. Don''t talk, he couldn''t even open his mouth. In addition, his tongue was pierced. In addition to making meaningless whistling, he could only wave his arms indiscriminately, Struggling.


    At this time, he realized the importance of losing weight.


    As soon as the boy turned around, he stood behind Jim. He ignored Jim''s glare and looked into his fierce eyes. He reached out, picked up the unused knife on the table, pointed it at Jim''s neck and stabbed it in. The blood gushed out in an instant. The hot blood was steaming and spilled on the dinner plate, bringing more flavor changes to the roast beef ribs.


    He stabbed several times, and the last stabbed Jim in the chest. After being stabbed several times, Jim''s struggle suddenly increased for a moment, and finally slowly weakened. The guy took out the knife, turned and stabbed Jim''s bodyguard in the chest. After two knives, he left quickly with another teenager. Until this time, no one recovered from the great changes and screamed.


    The whole process of the attack took up to ten seconds from the outbreak to the end. It was so fast that many people didn''t know what happened, and the two guys ran away.


    At this time, the boss who was guiding his son to roast beef ribs in the back hall ran out with an apron. When he saw that Jim''s hands had fallen on both sides, his eyes blackened and his legs fell feebly to the ground.


    It''s over. Jim died here. Wood will take revenge!


    The boss is a person from that era. He knows that these people are far from as bright as they appear. At the thought of the results he may have to face, he seems to have lost his soul.


    On the other street, a group of people gathered together. These people were Wood''s eye liner to collect Dulin''s news, but so far they only know Dulin''s name, his looks and age. Although the information had been repeated again and again, wood didn''t care. Instead, he asked Gigi to give them the money at the agreed price.


    Since he became a gentleman and actively washed white to enter the high society, he has lost a lot of things. Now, he regrets it, so he needs to spend more money to buy back the lost things.


    After this event, he doesn''t want to become a gentleman. Perhaps his best fit is to be a mob and a villain, not a beast in clothes.


    "Mine..." a thin guy just wanted to reach out and take his share of money from Jiji''s hand, but Jiji''s hand shrank, making him cry out.


    These guys who have been wandering the streets for a long time are actually very cheap. They can buy some news from them for only five yuan. Wood gave a higher price, ten yuan a message, and didn''t mind junk news, which made all the tramps and these street prodigals crazy. Looking at the stack of at least fifty dollars in Jiji''s hand, the little muscles on the thin guy''s face jumped and his eyes became dangerous.


    For these people, Jiji was not afraid at all. Even if they were together, they didn''t dare to fight him. Everyone knows that Gigi is wood''s bodyguard. Moving Gigi is tantamount to challenging wood.


    Ignoring the threat in his eyes, Jiji looked at him, "it''s no problem to want money, but if it''s still such junk news next time, you can''t expect to take even a penny from me, okay?"


    The thin guy was stunned for a moment, the ferocity on his face immediately faded, put on his flattering look, nodded and bowed and said, "I see, I see, it''s definitely useful news next time, otherwise there''s absolutely no charge!"


    Jiji reached out his hand and spread it out with satisfaction. The thin guy immediately took the money from him and went out of the crowd. After counting it twice, he stuffed it into his pocket with satisfaction.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. These people would work harder to collect information for money. Just as Jiji was about to leave, a young man in a windbreaker and a cap came over. He looked twice more because the young man was very handsome and sunny.


    Regardless of any era, regardless of any background culture, face culture has always been the mainstream of light or dark, and has never changed.


    The handsome boy came over with a pleasant smile like the spring breeze on his face. Jiji had planned to leave, but he stopped because of the boy''s smile.


    The boy came up to him, smiled and nodded, "is that Mr. Gigi?"


    He was quiet and could only nod and shake his head most of the time. He unexpectedly said, "yes, I''m Jiji. What''s the matter?"


    The boy nodded hard, "Mr. durin asked me to say hello to you!"


    The next second, Jiji''s frightened eyes reflected the pistol the boy took out of his pocket. He had made the action of turning around and running away, but how could his action be faster than the bullet of the pistol?


    A violent air current with a trace of mist sprayed out of the pistol chamber, and a thin black spot flew slowly. Gigi could even see the continuous rotation of the bullet in the air.


    With a puff, a big blood mist exploded beside Jiji''s head, and his short but strong body collapsed. The boy went to Jiji''s side and fired several more shots at his head until the whole head was broken. Then he put the pistol in his arms and left quickly.


    Lying on the ground has lost his life, and his body is still twitching. Gigi can''t die anymore. The tramps and street prodigals who have left a distance seem to be stunned. For a short moment, they rush back, crawl on Gigi''s body and look for money from his pocket.


    As for what just happened and what will happen in the future?


    Who cares?

 Chapter 53

    The continuous assassinations made wood fall into a very passive position in an instant. Turin slapped him with a golden star. If Robben hadn''t suddenly remembered that his key had been left at home and got off his damn carriage, maybe he would have been burned to a pile of ash now!


    From the moment wood decided to let people catch Graf''s mother and his brother, he considered Dooling''s counterattack against him, but he never considered that a young man and a group of teenagers who had never heard of before could be so cruel and decisive! In one day, in addition to Jim and Gigi, three captains fell under the assassination. The spread of public opinion is much faster than people think. In less than an hour, some people in the whole city of tenell already know that wood''s current situation is very bad!


    What''s more troublesome is another thing. Jim''s wife was skinned and hung outside the open-air balcony on the third floor of Jim''s house. In the tradition of guart people, the most severe punishment for traitors is skinning.


    All those who knew the inside were shocked by the boy''s cruel means, but also let them have an unspeakable mood spreading. It seems that this guarte boy is different from other guartes.


    The name durin began to spread wildly within the gualt people, and even began to spread around the city of tener. Some even said that he was the inheritor of the will of the gualt Kingdom and regarded him as the hope of the future of the gualt people!


    A series of cruel means finally woke wood up from his beautiful plan. Especially when he saw an unsigned envelope on his office desk, he was shocked, sweating and shaking.


    "Damn it, go and check it for me one by one. Who brought this damn envelope in and put it on my desk!" the furious wood covered his fear with anger. Does it mean that Dooling''s people can put this envelope with a bullet on his desk today when they get up tomorrow morning, Is it possible that he was greeted not by his wife''s good morning kiss, but by a loaded bullet?


    All the guaertes in wood''s family and company were dismissed, and the suspected guaertes were illegally detained and beaten, but the truth did not emerge. Wood knew that if he could not slap back in the shortest time, he would probably become a laughing stock and a stepping stone.


    At this time, Turin could not see the slightest pride and joy on his face. He calmly sat in the No. 3 court of the court and watched the "Duel" between Kevin and Camille. In fact, from the beginning, Kevin set a trap. He needed to make Camille think it was a premeditated murder, and the "victim" Nasha was one of the masterminds. So he left enough doubts for Camille to discover, expose and seek explanation one by one, and let this guy fall into his trap step by step.


    During the trial, Kevin put forward a new view that no one had considered before, that is, the murderer may not know Nasha. Simply put, in Camille''s view, the case is composed of two parties, one is Morris, the other is Nasha and unknown mysterious people. Only in this way can we explain why there are many suspicious places and evidence with doubts on the scene.


    However, when Kevin''s "tripartite theory" argument was put forward, combined with Camille''s speculation on some key evidence, and established a set of inference more in line with the scene on the basis of many guesses, he moved not only the audience, but also the jury.


    Finally, he gave enough evidence - a bloody adult male dress and two testimonies of hotel staff. Finally, even the judge was convinced that his argument was possible.


    "I think my agent, Ms. Nasha, is the first victim from the beginning to the end of this case. First of all, we need to make sure that Ms. Nasha is a believer and will not have premarital sex in violation of religious regulations before she gets married. According to the inspection report of the hospital, Ms. Nasha''s * * * * Mo was torn on the day of the crime, and the wound will not last more than six hours In line with what happened to Ms. Nasha at the time of the crime! "


    Kevin distributed the materials he prepared to the jury and the judge, as well as a copy to Camille.


    "After the crime, the coroner dissected Mr. Morris''s body. In the identification results, we can clearly see that Mr. Morris did not have any form of sexual behavior before his death. In my opinion, after Mr. Morris entered the guest room with the unconscious Ms. Nasha, Mr. Morris was in the process of bathing , someone came into the room from outside when Mr. Morris was disturbed by the sound of water when he was bathing and could not hear the sound. "


    "When Mr. Morris came out of the bathroom and was ready to put on his clothes and leave... If you believe it," Kevin said. When Kevin said this, a series of laughter burst out in the serious court, and even the corners of the judge''s mouth couldn''t help turning up.


    Tenar city is not a prosperous metropolis with countless permanent residents. It is a small city, so small that people at one end of the city can quickly know what happened at the other end. "Leather pants" Morris is is not a famous man. Most people know his bad deeds like the back of their hands, so many people will smile at Kevin''s little joke.


    Ha, will Morris let a girl stripped off by him stay in bed and get ready to leave after taking a bath?


    Don''t be kidding. How is this possible?


    Camille stood up with a gloomy face. "Your honor, I protest. The defense lawyer''s ridicule of Mr. Morris, the main victim of this case, is an act of slander!"


    The judge tightened his face, knocked on the mallet and looked at Kevin. Although his expression was very serious, there was a smile in his eyes. "The protest is effective. Please ask the defense lawyer to respect the dead."


    Kevin showed an apologetic expression. "Well, I apologize for what I did just now."


    "The third person who sneaked into the guest room met Mr. Morris when Mr. Morris was really ready to leave, and had a dispute. In the process of the dispute, Mr. Morris was killed. In order to cover up the truth, the mysterious man forcibly had a relationship with Ms. Nasha, who did not save people, and forged the scene, resulting in Ms. Nasha being raped In the process of, because of the false impression that Mr. Morris was killed by resistance. "


    "According to the testimony provided by the doorman on duty that day, he once saw a young man leaving the hotel in a hurry during the time of the crime, and had a physical collision with a hotel staff. In addition, in an alley outside the hotel, we found a coat stained with blood and a handkerchief with blood. The coroner passed it The comparison of blood types shows that the blood type on the clothes is consistent with Mr. Morris''s blood type, so I think there is a third party we don''t know at present in this case, and this person not only killed Mr. Morris cruelly, but also had a relationship with Ms. Nasha who was forced to sleep. "


    "And this third party is the real murderer of this case!"


    Camille couldn''t help standing up again. "Your honor, I object to the defense lawyer''s inference to determine the criminal process of this case. Without the support of sufficient evidence, his inference is just a guess and can''t be used as evidence to guide the result of this case!"


    The judge thought for a moment and shook his head. "The defense lawyer''s inference is in line with the situation at the scene of the crime and provides key evidence and testimony, so the objection is invalid."


    Camille looked at Kevin and wanted to eat him alive. Previously, he wantonly publicized in the media that Nasha was one of the masterminds of the case and threatened to nail the mastermind of Nasha. As a result, Kevin suddenly jumped out, and everything began to go farther and farther in the opposite direction to Camille''s hope. The most important thing is that all the big words he said before have been published in the newspaper and have attracted some attention.


    Even if the success or failure of this case can''t cause any harm to him, the big people who can decide whether he can continue to rise in the future don''t necessarily like this somewhat reckless young man.


    Fortunately, this is only the second trial of the third trial and the last trial. He still has a chance!

 Chapter 54

    After the second trial, Kevin smiled and held out his hand to Camille. He had a winning chance, and there were key evidence and witnesses in his hand. No matter whether Camille could find new evidence and witnesses to support his argument of "Murder on both sides", he would not be Kevin''s opponent, because all the evidence and witnesses, No murderer is more authoritative than himself.


    Now that you have won, why not show your educated and good manners?


    Winners deserve a winner''s smile!


    Facing Kevin''s provocative actions, Camille looked at him with a straight face and fierce light in his eyes. After a while, he turned back and continued his actions, cleaned up the materials on the table, finally grabbed them together, knocked on the table and made a huge noise.


    More than half of the audience and jury members turned curiously. In their eyes, Kevin they saw was polite. Even in the face of his "opponent", they politely extended a friendly hand. As a district attorney, Camille rudely ignored Kevin''s good intentions, but made such a loud voice to express his dissatisfaction and hostility.


    Originally, people were loyal to challenging the strong from the standpoint of the weak, and Kevin, the acting lady representing the poor girl of Nasha, undoubtedly got people''s favor, just as people have forgotten that they once called Kevin "the agent of the devil" and other vicious nicknames. Now they are more willing to stand on Kevin''s side against the rude district attorney.


    This scene also fell into the eyes of the judge. The judge smiled, shook his head and left the channel around him. From this scene, he has been able to rely on his rich experience to conclude that Camille will lose in the final judgment, and the loss is ugly.


    This is not something like channeling, but the judgment of experience. The more confident people are, the more polite they are, because they have determined that they will win. Those who were angry lost to each other in the end. Psychologically, Camille has lost.


    In fact, the judge is still optimistic about Camille. He is young, energetic, has an endless desire to pursue the truth, and he is also a guy with a sense of justice. The moment Camille was appointed as a candidate in the selection of state prosecutors, he was out of balance.


    He wanted to make big news and establish his unique position. Unexpectedly, he stumbled carelessly.


    Kevin looked at his right hand, shrugged his shoulders, turned and walked briskly towards the gate. Sitting still, Dooling stood up and walked outside behind Kevin.


    "I have to congratulate you. It looks like you can win."


    Kevin is very happy in the face of Du Lin''s compliment. This case can not only make him ruthlessly leave Camille behind, but also add a brilliant merit to his resume through the final victory. Not everyone can defeat the prosecutor in the case of losing the initiative. Of course, cheating doesn''t count.


    He paved the way for his coming and going to the capital and got a fee of 1000 yuan. There was nothing more satisfactory for him than this case.


    Kevin''s mood was directly reflected on his face. "It''s nothing to be proud of, although I''m really proud..." he said, stopped, raised his arm, retracted an inch of his cuff, just showing his wrist watch. "I''ll have a dinner later. You and I will take this opportunity to introduce two people to you."


    As a winning lawyer, Kevin has to contact with all kinds of people. From tramps to tycoons in the city, everyone may provide him with important clues and intelligence, and may also become his clients. The police and their chief are the ones who deal with the most.


    In tenell, anyone can offend, except the police chief.


    According to the provisions and interpretation of imperial law, the police have the power to detain the targets they think they can for a short time. If they can find some evidence, they can apply to the court for arrest and search. In the past ten years, at least three tycoons in tenell have been discredited for offending the police chief. Of course, having such a past does not mean that the police chief is an arrogant villain. In fact, he is very smart, and he knows that not all tycoons are so easy to fall into his hands.


    In fact, according to the experience and actual situation in developed areas, the power of the chief of police is not large and is often regarded as the running dog of tycoons. However, tener is a small border city, where the style of brutality is obviously more popular than law-abiding and civilization.


    So he carefully screened out the target, and then killed one with the acquiescence of other tycoons. He won''t choose people he can''t move. Almost all tycoons say that the police chief is a dog, and they don''t see him go crazy every day.


    Kevin''s invitation is very appropriate. There has been a lot of killing outside. Of course, Du linli needs to find a thick thigh to protect him from the wind and rain at this time. Obviously, the police chief is one of the most powerful supports at this stage.


    They got into Kevin''s car. It''s really shabby that Turin has become famous as tenell, but he doesn''t even have a car.


    Lunch is at tenell''s best restaurant, miradale magic agate river. Molly dale is the name of the restaurant owner, a beautiful woman in her thirties. It is said that she is the lover of the mayor. Some versions vividly describe some vivid stories, which provide a rich source of inspiration for the workers when they move their left and right hands. However, no one has ever dared to say it openly. No matter whether it is true or not, saying it means offending others.


    The real name of this restaurant is the magic agate river. It is said that when Dale swam on the agate River by boat, the sun shone on the bottom of the river and reflected a colorful, perfect and fantastic picture like a fantasy. She thought it was the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen, so the restaurant used the somewhat awkward name of magic agate river.


    The restaurant is located at the intersection of No. 12 street and No. 11 street. It is located in the city center, opposite the city hall of tenar city. The grade is very high. Unlike other restaurants, there is a hall here. From the beginning, the staff guided Kevin and Dooling into box 9.


    Some people say that this is a hotbed for money and power trading, while others say that this is an incubator of corruption. In short, people who eat here either master certain power and pursue wealth, or they are not satisfied with their wealth and want to master some power.


    Pushing open the door of box 9, the extremely luxurious decoration gives people the feeling of coming to the palace. Vermilion, gold and fluorescent white are always the main body here, and every detail reflects the painstaking efforts of the designer.


    There is a huge table in the room and a sofa set next to it. There are three doors behind the sofa set, leading to two rest rooms and a dressing room.


    At the table sat two middle-aged people with surprised faces. One of them was slightly fat, some balding, white and tender. The other skin is a little black, looks a bit like a provincial elegant person, has a moustache on his lips, and his eyes are very sharp.


    After Kevin walked in, he closed the door behind his back, dragged down his coat and hung it on the hanger, "this is my very good friend, Mr. Dolin." as soon as kevin opened his mouth, he first introduced Dolin, which made some adjustments in their expressions, and then Kevin introduced Dolin, "The big man here is Mr. Gawain, a heroic veteran of the Empire, who now works as director of the fire department."


    "This is Mr. prando, the patron saint of our city, the nemesis of criminals and evil, and the chief of the police station!"


    Dooling humbly took the initiative to walk over, bent over, held out his hands and gently shook hands with them. After a few simple greetings, he returned to Kevin. Kevin is a very trustworthy person. Anyway, he is also a well-known lawyer and an honest person. If you introduce a big man to Dooling, you will certainly introduce a big man to Dooling. As for Dooling, there is no doubt There is no way to climb up these big people. It has nothing to do with him whether he can become good friends with them.


    After less than a minute in the slightly calm box, Turin spoke.


    Kevin looked at him with great interest, and the other two big men looked at the boy proudly with three points. When Kevin didn''t introduce the specific identity of Dooling, they already knew that this was an out of class boy.


    "Mr. prando, I''m going to go to the police station. I found a key in the imperial central bank a few days ago, but I couldn''t find the owner. I was going to send it to the police station. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see you here. Please help it find the owner!" As he said this, durin took out a silver key from his pocket. The workmanship of the key was a little complicated, and complex patterns were carved on the key head.


    Anyone with a little insight can recognize the origin of this key at a glance - the key to the personal safe of the imperial central bank.


    The next second, prando''s pride disappeared and showed a kind smile. He pointed to Turin and said with a smile: "it''s a great young man. It''s good to keep the most basic morality in such an impetuous society. Since you entrusted it to me, I''ll take it..." , he stood up, took the key to the personal vault of the imperial central bank from Turin, who walked around half a circle to his side, and put it in his pocket.


    Gao Wen watched a covert bribery and bribery without expression, and his eyes still stayed on Du Lin.

 Chapter 55

    Many people think that the fire department is not a power department, but a service department. After all, once there is a fire or someone is in trouble, the first thing they think of is the fire station and the firefighters wearing helmets and heavy equipment. But in fact, the fire department has great power. Many gangs have to supply not only to the police station, but also to the fire department.


    According to imperial law, all facilities have a maximum carrying capacity limit and must have fire-fighting equipment. In tenell, the most profitable business is almost inseparable from the bar, which is also a huge source of cash. Fruit wine and private wine sold every day can provide gangs with far more revenue than other channels, so if they want to run the bar, they must have a good relationship with the fire department.


    If anyone offended the fire department, the bar was closed for rectification is only the most basic move. Once, a gang behind the bar had a dispute with the fire department because of the amount of confession. As a result, the financial source of the gang, a bar with good business, had to be closed. The fire department said that the bar had fire hazards and the design was unreasonable. The largest number of guests in a bar close to 500 square meters is not allowed to exceed 10!


    Otherwise, it will not only face closing for rectification, but also pay a large fine.


    Finally, when the bar closed, the gang behind the bar spent a lot of money to find a middleman, admitted their mistakes to the fire department, and promised to confess according to the rules, before changing the name of the bar and reopening it.


    If the police station is a knife dangling from the gang''s head, the fire station is a gun hidden in the shadow. If you offend any party in the case of insufficient strength, it is difficult to continue to mix in tenar city.


    Doolin gave the police chief a key, and naturally he would not forget the fire station. He smiled with a sincere expression on his face, biting every word clearly, "Recently, I opened a company on Queen''s road, which is under renovation. I''ve heard that there have been several fires on Queen''s road, which burned many people. It''s terrible. I''m a very timid person. If I can, I hope Mr. Gawain can take the time to guide the installation of our fire-fighting facilities and decoration."


    Gao Wen is still flat faced and unsmiling, but his eyes are much softer. He clicks, and you can see that his body is relaxed. "Serving every taxpayer is the responsibility of our fire department. If you leave an address later, I will personally supervise the scene."


    After a meal, there was a sum of extra money recorded before eating, which satisfied prando and Gawain. Prando smiled and said to Kevin, your friend is very interesting!


    Your friend!


    Not my friend!


    And didn''t name Dooling directly!


    It''s not that he forgot his name, nor that he didn''t want to make friends with him, but they are not sure whether he really has the sincerity to make friends with them. You know, they have high positions and weight, many people want to make friends with them, but few people can show enough sincerity.


    Kevin didn''t say a word, but looked at the calm Turin with a surprised look.


    Bribery has become an inevitable hidden rule. Even the mayor puts some funds whose source is unclear in the anonymous account of the bank. Even the governor, State Councillors and members of the upper and lower assemblies, no one can escape from this vortex. Some people are willing to degenerate, and others have to learn to degenerate themselves.


    When the general trend of the times, jumping out to become a clear opponent will basically have no effect except being run over by rolling wheels and beaten to death by the waves in the sky.


    Although everyone is taking money from the outside into their pockets, there are also ways to take money. For those of lower grade, such as the patrol police patrolling on the roadside, if they want to bribe these patrol police, they don''t need any means. They directly count out twenty dollars in person and put them in their pockets for safekeeping, which can satisfy each other more than any other form. But for higher levels Second, for officials like prando and Gawain, the money given by chiguoguo won''t get any help and favor from them except offending them.


    Kevin didn''t say how to bribe, but Dooling played in a way he had never seen before.


    There is no doubt that there must be a large amount of cash in the personal safe of the imperial central bank. As long as prando opens the safe with the key, he will have the money. As for taking bribes?


    Don''t be kidding. He just found a key and didn''t control his curiosity and greed well. This can''t be regarded as a mistake. It can only be said that he is morally deficient. This is not a crime. The superior won''t deny a person''s ability in work because of his moral problems, and "communicate" It may not be impossible to solve it. It is precisely because of this very secret bribe that Du Lin has won the favor of two big people when he first met, which is very rare.


    If Dooling is a guy in his twenties or thirties or forties, Kevin will feel very normal. He can grow up smoothly and live so long without being killed. Basically, he has enough experience. But this guy is only 16 years old. Where did he come from?


    Some things are really terrible when you think about them.


    The guests and hosts enjoyed the meal. Du Lin left first. During the meal, Kevin and the two directors didn''t say anything more secret. He knew it was because he was an outsider. So he felt almost, so he proposed to leave first, leaving private space and time for the three. For Du Lin''s farewell, the three people have some good looks in their eyes. Such a sensible young man is really rare.


    After the door closed, prando laughed. He patted his pocket and said with a smile, "this boy is very interesting, but I don''t know if his sincerity is as sufficient as he showed."


    Kevin picked his teeth, picked his eyebrows and said in a vague voice, "don''t worry, it won''t be less than one number."


    A number means ten thousand yuan. For a small place like tener, it''s a little... Too much to bribe ten thousand yuan.


    Prando and Gawain were also moved. According to the rules they set, the benefits offered by the gang in the name of "caring businessmen in society donate some money and materials to the police station and fire station" every month were only three or five thousand yuan. Not all the money will fall into their pockets. From top to bottom, every policeman, every fireman and even those who look at the gate can get a part.


    Tenar police station has five branches with a total of 270 people, managing nearly 400000 people in the whole tenar city. On average, according to the level, each police officer can get at least three yuan a month and at most 50 yuan a month. Prang has one more person to monopolize 500 yuan.


    The situation of fire stations is almost the same. They can get less donations from well intentioned people in society than the police station. According to the amount allocated, they are almost the same as the police station. However, Gawain took more and less than prang, and he could only get 300 yuan.


    So when Kevin said a number, both of them were restrained by the young man''s big pen!


    It''s good to have money, but sometimes more money will make people feel hot.


    "Won''t there be any problem?", prando picked up a wet towel and wiped his face to calm himself. "Although I''m the director of the police station, I''m not omnipotent. Even if I have to shrink my head for some things, if I don''t do anything with the money, I''m afraid there will be problems."


    But prando didn''t expect that the problem had come out before he got the money.

 Chapter 56

    "Boss, someone reported that he witnessed a murder in the street. What should I do now?"


    Prando, who had just returned to the police station, had one foot outside the door. A young policeman came over, stood beside him and pointed to an old woman sitting on a bench. Prandtl rolled his eyes. He burped and vomited a breath of wine. "What should I do? Of course, it''s to file a case for investigation and find out the murderer. Do you want me to take you to do it before you know what to do?"


    Just as he was about to go inside, he was ready to go back to the lounge in the office and lie down for a while. The young policeman took a step and stopped him again. It took only half a second for his impatience to change to a little anger. A pair of eyes hidden a trace of anger, the tone is also very unfriendly, "I said damn, what else? Whose cow is lost? Or the sewer is blocked?"


    With an awkward smile on his face, the young policeman whispered, "it was wood''s confidant who died, Mr. Jim."


    The slightly fuming strength of the wine dissipated from prando''s body in an instant. He trembled, grabbed the young policeman''s collar, lifted him to his face, almost face to face, "you mean wood woodcutter wood died his dog leg Jim?" when he saw the young policeman nod his head, prando pushed him away and strode to his office, "Make it clear to me. I remember you mean murder in the street? Then there must be more than one witness. Make it clear to me. You come with me first."


    When he was about to enter the office, he knocked on the desk close to the office. A good-looking woman in her thirties looked up at him and said, "let Hugh roll over, now!". With that, Prandtl fell into the office, and the little policeman followed him.


    Sitting in the comfortable boss''s chair, Prandtl tore the collar that fits his neck very well. He pointed to the cup on one side of the bar, "get me some damn ice water. God, you learned to stop in the police school, didn''t you? Open your eyes. There are a lot of things in the world for you to do!"


    The young policeman walked to the bar with his head down and got a glass of ice water for Mr. prando. To put it simply, cold water with ice. It is said that small household freezers have been sold in the capital, but it is too far away for tenar. All ice cubes in the city come from tener ice factory. Ice cubes are divided into three grades: ice cubes made of boiled water, ice cubes made of tap water and ice cubes made of well water.


    The materials used are different, and the prices are naturally different. Of course, Mr. prando uses the best.


    He took the cool cup and took a big sip. The whole person felt a burst of comfort. This is not good for fat people. Even in autumn, they need ice water to cool down. He put the cup on the coaster of his desk, looked at the young policeman and picked his finger. "Don''t you think you should say something now?"


    The policeman was inspired and immediately said, "Except for the old woman outside who needed a rest because she was too frightened, more than 20 people have reported to the police. They all said that they had witnessed a murder with their own eyes. At present, the only one who can confirm the identity of the dead is Jim. He was murdered by a young man at the table beside the street of tiantianle barbecue shop. The young man put a hook through his chin Then he stabbed him in the neck and chest and died on the spot. "


    "In addition, there is a murder case. The deceased is beyond recognition. We haven''t been able to know the identity of the deceased yet. However, according to witnesses, the deceased gathered with a group of tramps before and may also be gang members..."


    For a long time, Prandtl looked up at the little police officer, "what did you just say?", the little police officer''s body was slightly stiff. When he was about to say something, Prandtl waved his hand and didn''t let him go on, "forget it, I know. You did a good job. Continue to investigate these things, now!"


    After the little policeman turned and left, prando sighed. He didn''t notice what the little policeman was saying just now. When he knew that the dead man was Jim, he immediately thought of the war between gangs. Recently, he also learned that someone violated the rules of the three giants of private wine industry in tenell City and sold it to the bar in private. He entered the market without their consent The height of the field is private wine.


    From the first day he knew about it, he had a faint hunch that if the fool continued to act against the rules, it would probably lead to the joint suppression of the three giants. Not surprisingly, there were three fewer people sent by wood to inquire about the news in a few days. It must be the hands of those stunned youths. In fact, at that time, prando felt that things could change Room.


    As long as those people take out a sum of money, apologize and act according to the rules, there may not be any greater conflict.


    It''s only been a few days?


    Jim is dead!


    Doesn''t this mean that the two groups are going to war?


    As the police chief of tenell City, prando hates and fears the war between gangs most. The war between small gangs is a little better, and it often ends soon under the limitation of number and scale, and the war between tycoons is the most deadly. They will mobilize more people to openly hate and kill each other on a larger scale, and even kill each other A massive fight!


    Such a thing has not never happened in tenar city. Every large-scale war means that he, the chief of the police station, will be in big trouble. From the society, from the superior, and from those taxpayers.


    The matter is too big. The imperial police investigation bureau will certainly intervene in the matter. If it''s not done well, he may have to move his ass and go to the poor mountains and rivers more far away from the hospital to guard the fish pond.


    This is really a big trouble!


    Just then the door was pushed open, and a guy who didn''t even wear a police uniform came in. He was xiuen. He is not a police officer. He belongs to the imperial police investigation bureau. His full name is the imperial police defense Investigation Bureau. If the local police station manages the public security of a region, the imperial police investigation bureau manages the public security of all parts of the Empire and major criminal cases. They have more power than local police stations, and some agents are stationed in every city.


    Sean, the FBI agent in tenell.


    It is said that this guy was kicked by the top to tenell to provide for the aged because he did something wrong. He was young and a little cynical. He didn''t bother prando after coming to tenell city. In prando''s eyes, this guy looks like a gangster, far more than he looks like an FBI agent. He spends all day fooling around with some guys who are obviously not decent people on the roadside, or haunting bars every day.


    It was less than two years since xiuen came to tenell City, but speaking of the local gangs, he was more profound and clear than the director prando.


    "What''s the matter?", Sean rubbed his eyes. He had a crazy night with a hot girl last night. If prando''s secretary hadn''t called him, he might still be sleeping. By the way, Sean''s office is on the second floor of the police station, the southernmost one.


    He went to the bar and took out a cup, put some ice cubes, then took out a bottle of wine worth 35 yuan from the wine rack and poured himself a glass.


    Looking at his xiuen, who was as familiar as in his own home, Prandtl''s eyes stared round, "I said, didn''t you hear any news? Jim is dead!"


    Xiuen took a sip and nodded with satisfaction. "It tastes good. Where did you buy it?"


    Prandtl slapped on the table and was furious. "Can''t you understand people?"


    Xiuen was stunned. "Did you use non-human language when communicating with me?" he said. He laughed while prando didn''t completely explode. He went to prando and pressed him on the chair according to his shoulder. "I know, I know, Jim, right? It''s normal that everyone is going to die, even the God is dead?"


    Prando, who was angry, suddenly felt that he was not angry. You deserve to be demoted to tenar. You don''t lose money in going to the countryside because of your temperament!

 Chapter 57

    Maybe he drank a little wine, or he was called by prando, and gradually xiuen became sober. He shook the glass with only ice left, put it on prando''s desk, and went to the window. Prando immediately took the cup with water droplets on the outer wall away from his beloved desk and wiped the shallow water stains on the table with a handkerchief.


    There''s nothing he can do about Hugh. There was some awe from the beginning - after all, Sean came from the imperial police investigation bureau. For prando, who has been living in tenell, he is definitely a big man who can''t be provoked. Up to now, it doesn''t take much time to be numb. Sometimes prando also doubts how xiuen became an agent. He doesn''t have the appearance and consciousness of an agent at all.


    He fooled around like a scum all day and never cared about the cases in this city. Even the telegrams sent from the capital were often thrown directly into the garbage basket by this guy. He seemed to have been completely desperate and began to indulge himself. He didn''t care about the unified "black money collection" of the police station, and even took the initiative to ask prando for a share.


    His words are very simple. He is also a member of tenar city police station. Of course, he should get the extra "subsidy" every month, and he still gets 50 yuan.


    How can Prandtl be awed by such a person, even if he has extraordinary power?


    It''s true to bore him!


    The cool breeze blowing xiuen snapped his fingers, turned and sat on the windowsill, "I remember, Jim wood, right?" pranddo nodded weakly, and xiuen suddenly showed a bright smile, "I said I''ve heard of the name. Why? He''s dead? Who did it?"


    Prando''s eyelids drooped and looked at xiuen. Xiuen may have realized something. He smiled a few times and patted prando on the shoulder. There was no expression of shame on his face. "I forgot. You asked me." he shrugged his shoulders, "In fact, I want to say that no one will do it except Graf''s group. Do you know that wood took Graf''s mother and his brother?"


    Prando really doesn''t know about this. On the one hand, he doesn''t have much contact with the gang and doesn''t like to contact the gang members. If he is seen and stabbed out, he will really lose his hat. Secondly, the gang members don''t want to be involved with him. For the gang members, even if an arm is cut off by the enemy, they will bear it and look for revenge Yes, I won''t call the police at all, let alone seek justice by myself with the help of the police.


    If there is a dispute between gangs, it must be settled according to the rules between gangs. Anyone who dares to use the power of the police will be despised, excluded and even lynched by all gangs, just like Jim''s wife.


    Therefore, prando didn''t know that wood actually took Graf''s mother and brother. No wonder there was such a decisive and cruel revenge.


    At this moment, prando has defined the two murders as revenge. Of course, he knows that no matter how qualitative he is, he can''t change the fact that the war broke out. He frowned slightly and asked, "is there any way to relax, for example, find a middleman, pull the bosses on both sides, sit down and have a good talk, so as to avoid the outbreak of the war?"


    Xiuen glanced contemptuously at prando. His action, look and taste were very like gangsters in the street, "Are you kidding? Wood has two confidants dead. Do you think wood will agree to your request? In addition, if Graf and his boss durin dare to do so, they will not stop. This war can only be ended if one party completely falls down."


    "Please forgive me for my rudeness. You can''t obstruct and interfere. You don''t have this... Ability!" in fact, what xiuen wants to say is qualification. Prando is really great. He is the chief of the police station in tenell city and is responsible for the security work of the whole city.


    But so what? He''s not a steel robot or a war machine. He''s just a chubby human being, no different from the gangsters on the side of the road. He''s also careless, and he spends a lot of time carelessly. He''ll get hurt by a knife and die by a bullet. He has no relationship with Jim who died today He is even more vulnerable than those people because he does not have the vigilance and caution of those people.


    Of course, people are willing to abide by the rules of the game. When playing the game, prando, the chief of the police station, is indeed the biggest chess piece. Everyone should try to respect and obey the rules set by him. But what is prando once someone jumps out of the rules and doesn''t abide by the rules of the game?


    It''s nothing more than the staff of an imperial state organ. They can be assassinated and shut him up!


    So in xiuen''s view, prando is nothing, far less than those gangsters who dare to kill as long as they are sure.


    Xiuen''s attention was on Prandtl himself, but Prandtl''s attention was on the humble name in what xiuen had just said - Graf and Turin!


    "What you said... Was Dooling?" he didn''t believe it until this moment. "You mean it was a man named Dooling who fought with wood this time?"


    Sean nodded his head in doubt, "Yes, Turin, now the whole city of tenell knows this guy. He is young, ruthless and sophisticated. The most important thing is that they are not afraid of killing people. At the beginning, wood sent three people to inquire and collect intelligence. Everyone thinks that Turin did it, but there is no evidence. This guy is very interesting. I want to know him very much. It is said that he is only 16 years old, tut tut , today''s young people are really amazing, but I was not bad at that time... "


    Sixteen!


    young people!


    Prando''s heart beat faster inexplicably. He touched the key to the safe of the imperial central bank with heavy chest, and suddenly felt it was so heavy. He thought for a moment, regardless of xiuen''s memory of his lost youth, drove to the imperial central bank and found the safe corresponding to the key.


    Ten stacks of ten yuan old banknotes were put in the safe. They were said to be old, but in fact they were not very old. They were all used banknotes without serial numbers. It was difficult to recover these banknotes. Even the imperial police investigation bureau could not find any clues. This was also the favorite type of bribe taker.


    If put in the past, prando might be very happy. After all, 10000 yuan is the largest "donation" he has ever received, but now he can''t laugh.


    Because the man who gave him the money was called Dooling!


    More importantly, he has understood Dooling''s style. The seemingly childish boy actually planned two hate killings in public. He doesn''t care to be witnessed at all. Prando thinks he even wants to be witnessed. This is a signal that he will tell all the tycoons in tenell that they will have one A new friend!

 Chapter 58

    Obviously, the wind and rain are coming, but it makes people feel even a trace of dignity in the air!


    Wood looked at the three bodies on the ground with sadness in his eyes. People outside said he was a mob and a crazy butcher, but that doesn''t mean that the butcher and mob have no feelings. He is also a human being and has the feelings that human beings should have. He has joy, anger, sadness and joy. Both Jim and Gigi have been with him for a long time. These two people are more like his family to him than his family.


    Both of them followed him closely and never lagged behind, whether they were down to the point where they couldn''t afford meat or charged against a strong enemy. Their existence has long been integrated into wood''s life, and can not be erased by any method at any time.


    But now they are dead and the body is in front of him.


    He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t find the feeling of tears breaking through his eyes.


    He wanted to laugh again. He agreed to travel around the world when they were white haired, but they took a step in advance and couldn''t enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Speaking of it, they still suffered a loss!


    No matter the mood in his heart is like a violent storm raging in his heart, he can''t see anything on the surface. He sat back in the chair, his hands pressed on the back of the chair, supporting his chin. He looked at the three bodies for a long time without any action, as if time had stopped on him.


    There are still some people in the house, and there are more people outside, but no one dares to make even a little noise at this time. They wanted to know what to do now, but no one dared to open the mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took. The dull atmosphere made people want to go crazy. Robben came out. He picked up the white cloth and covered the three bodies. Wood''s eyes shifted from Jim and Gigi to him. Eyes deep, hiding tyranny and anger, but also calm and terrible.


    "You said, when you were a teenager, did you think there would be such a day? One day, I, or other people, or these two fools suddenly left us and fell into the arms of God." wood spoke in a steady tone, and only Robben could feel the slight tremor in his tone.


    Robben thought and shook his head. "You should cheer up now. You not only have them, but also..."


    Wood didn''t let him finish. He stood up fiercely, raised his chair and threw it on the ground. The broken wood chips flew everywhere. He raised the back of the chair again and smashed it against the wall. With a bang, the back of the chair also scattered and became a wooden stick.


    Wood took a few steps back and forth. He pointed to Robben, but didn''t say a word. He walked back and forth several times, stopped and looked at Robben. "I want them to pay for their blood and send Graf''s mother and brother to their two fools as slaves!" this is perhaps the fastest and only way wood can think of at present.


    But Robben didn''t move and still stood there.


    "Why? Didn''t you hear me?" wood''s voice rose and roared up to Robben, almost sticking together. He looked straight at Robben''s eyes and asked in a tone full of hatred, "or do you think I can''t command you to do anything?"


    Robben stepped back, raised his hands and put his palms on his chest, "You should be calm. Killing two people can''t solve any problems, but will make the conflict more intense. In fact, I prefer them to see God immediately than you, but I was almost killed by them. But I also know that whether you want a full-scale war or what you want, you must find them first."


    "Now blindly killing Graf''s mother and brother will do us no good except to make more guards their accomplices and make them more united. So, wood, you must calm down first!"


    Suddenly, the sound of broken glass came from upstairs. A group of guys in windbreaker and felt hat chased out of the room.


    Wood and Robben were stunned. Then someone went upstairs to check. In less than two minutes, the person who went upstairs to check came down. They were holding a brick with a piece of paper on it. The man looked a little strange and put the brick on the table.


    Wood snorted coldly, walked over and took off the paper on the brick. It was written askew: all traitors should bear the results of their actions. If you release her, you will bear the trial for her!


    Wood read it back and forth twice, and impatiently pushed the note into Robben''s hand. "Damn it, what does that mean?"


    Robben''s face became a little ugly after glancing. He looked back at the three bodies covered with white cloth and said in a deep voice: "In the gualt faith, the Betrayer must be skinned and exposed to the sun for three days. If she doesn''t die in three days, it means that she has been forgiven by the faith and can continue to live. But if she dies, it means that she has been finally judged."


    "This process cannot be interrupted. If someone interrupts this process, whoever does it will be judged for that person!"


    Robben is not from guart. He heard it from others because Jim''s wife was skinned, which made him feel incredible. So he asked a person who knew a little about the belief of the guart people, and then he knew the meaning of skinning.


    There were not many words on the note, but the message reflected one thing: someone was going to skin wood. Whether this person is durin''s or other guards, it is not a good thing, which will seriously hit everyone''s morale. He slipped the note into his pocket and crushed it with his fingers so that the third person could no longer see it.


    The people who ran out also came back and got nothing, but they heard from the guard that they were a child, only 13, 45 years old.


    The two looked at each other, which should have been done by Turin''s people.


    "We''re going to fight back!" wood waved his fist, which cheered everyone in the room. The death of two important people can only disappoint people if they do nothing. When Wood said he wanted to fight back, they almost cheered. Wood walked back and forth a few steps. "Have you found out where those two guys Dooling and Graff are hiding?"


    Jim and Gigi are dead. Now Robben has become wood''s "first assistant" to a large extent. He immediately said, "our people are staring at Graf and Turin is staring. They should be hiding in the office of Queen''s road now."


    Wood smiled grimly. "What are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 59

    "They''re out!"


    Outside the sentry box in Maixiang garden, a young policeman in civilian clothes looked at a group of people coming out of wood villa and retracted his head.


    He was asked by prando to stay here. If he saw the transfer of wood''s National People''s Congress, he immediately asked someone to report to the police station and prando.


    The young police officer''s face did not have the slightest fear and tension when the gang war broke out. It was a kind of excitement and longing of young people. He is also a young man. He also has the restlessness and uneasiness of young people, and yearns to do something through his own strength. He is not much different from those gangsters wandering back and forth on the street and doing nothing. If so, it may be that his family conditions are good. At least he will have a decent job after leaving school and don''t need to run into walls everywhere.


    The police is indeed a decent job, but it is not necessarily a job that can satisfy young people. This job is suitable for the elderly, but not for young people who are curious about the world and full of fantasies about their own life.


    Three... No, four cars quickly drove out of Maixiang garden. The young policeman looked at the crowded car and clenched his fist. He immediately pushed his unlocked bike and was ready to catch up. The old policeman who worked with him pressed his arm. He struggled and didn''t struggle away.


    The old policeman shook his head and persuaded him, "listen to me, don''t go there. You''re a policeman. You''re more dangerous than others."


    The young policeman said in turn, "just because I''m a policeman, I must go there. You go back to the Bureau and tell the director that wood may have taken someone to seek revenge, and I''ve followed him." he broke the old policeman''s hand and rode out.


    The old policeman shouted a few words behind him. He didn''t look back, only his back and his name echoed.


    EKATO!


    The old policeman shook his head and could only push another bicycle towards the police station, pedaling the pedal of the bicycle, hoping to return to the safe place quickly.


    The news was quickly fed back to the tenell city police station. Prando also knew the news. In the face of wood''s revenge, he could make few choices. Or take everyone to stop the war of revenge - maybe he can let wood leave, but it''s only temporary. After today, wood will still rush to Queen Street with people to find Turin again. And there is another risk. If Dooling runs away because of his interference, the account will be charged to him in the end.


    In the future, if wood catches Turin or what happens, it''s OK. Once Turin completely slips away, wood who has no place to vent will certainly aim at himself.


    He never thought that his police chief was sacred and inviolable. Even the imperial prime minister had been assassinated twice. As a small local police chief, how dare he say he was not afraid of any threat?


    As for pretending to know nothing, there will also be trouble.


    Gang war has always been a very sensitive word, especially for those politicians, who hope that the areas under their rule will always be peaceful and prosperous. If something happened to wake them up, these always smiling politicians would never be smiling. As the main person in charge of public security in tenell City, he prando must be the first to be questioned and may be dismissed for investigation.


    One side is likely to offend the tycoon and be threatened by the tycoon, while the other side is to lose his official hat and chair under his ass. he only thought for a moment and made a decision.


    If he wants to intervene in this matter, he should be restrained, not to mention mediation. At that time, no matter who asked, he didn''t have much responsibility. After all, he tried his best, but the equipment of tenar city regional police station was backward and the police officers were old. He made his best efforts, but there was still no way.


    He is not to blame for this!


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked his secretary to inform all police officers in the police station to wear their equipment and police equipment and prepare to go out. Speaking of this, he remembered another headache. Some time ago, two police officers patrolling at night inexplicably disappeared. The families of the missing police officers came to the police station for several days and were persuaded by him to go back and wait for the news. I don''t know whether the two dead ghosts were killed by someone or did something shady to sneak away, but left the mess to him.


    When all the police officers who could be on duty were ready to go out, a police chief in his thirties asked, "director, are we going by bike and start driving?"


    Prandtl kicked his eyes, "of course, go over!"


    Some old police officers who were still a little nervous immediately relaxed and walked over?


    no problem!


    From 11th Street to Queen Street, it takes about 15 minutes to walk faster, and not too much to walk slower for 1.5 hours. I got the news from the police station. I''m afraid wood''s people are already on Queen Street? When they go over, I''m afraid the fighting is over and the bodies are cold. When they go, they go out and collect the bodies by the way, which is also an account of the past.


    Just as these people thought, four crowded cars stopped downstairs of Dooling estate and looked at the lifeless house. Wood''s eyelids jumped.


    "Are you sure they''re all in there?" he glanced at Robben pushing the door from the driver''s seat. "But I don''t think there should be anyone in there."


    Robben also looked at the building at the corner of the street. Through the huge glass window on the first floor, he could see the newly decorated furnishings, but he couldn''t see anyone. The curtains were drawn on the second and third floors, and the situation inside could not be seen. He hesitated and looked left and right. At this time, a man wearing a high collar windbreaker and a domed felt hat wrapped himself came out of the alley.


    "People are still in there?" asked Robben.


    The man nodded, hissed his last cigarette, threw his cigarette butt on the ground, raised his foot and ran it over. "I saw Dooling go in with my own eyes. I haven''t come out yet. They must still be inside."


    Robben looked at wood. Wood waved his hand and didn''t even say a word. The two men with sticks smashed the first floor window directly and opened the door from the inside. At least more than twenty people rushed in, one holding either sticks or mountain knives, and two holding pistols.


    After searching the first floor and finding no one, these people rushed down the stairs to the second floor. At this time, Du Lin''s people fought back.


    Several cut stone pillars fell from the second floor and immediately hit several of the fastest guys. Either their heads were blown out or their legs and feet were broken. Suddenly, there was a continuous howl.


    In this kind of battle, the best place to defend and the most difficult place to attack is the stairs, because the stairs are narrow after all, and can only pass through two people at most at the same time. The place up the stairs is very open, which can accommodate more people. Attacking a few people with the majority always takes advantage of some. This is why the siege in the cold weapon era needs to be filled with human life, because the attacking party always hits more with less.


    The last person in the crowd rushed up and saw a figure flashing on the second floor. Whether there was anyone or not, he raised his hand and shot two shots. The bullet ate into the wood and swirled the sawdust. Someone rushed up while the other party shrunk his head.


    There were cries of fighting and killing in the room, and sporadic gunshots occasionally. After a while, three more cars came running quickly from the intersection. As soon as the door opened, another group of people came from other places specially when they heard that wood was coming for revenge. With sticks and machetes in their hands, they said hello and rushed upstairs. They are more eager than others to kill Turin and Graf. They are all under Jim and Gigi. They are eager to use Turin or Graf''s life to wash away the shame for their boss.


    When there was a little noise on the third floor, Robben felt something shaking at the bottom of his sight.


    Human beings are also a kind of animals. They are also more sensitive to dynamic things. When he looks at the place where his attention is attracted, his eyes narrow, the hairs on his whole body stand up in an instant, and his scalp is numb!

 Chapter 60

    In the broken glass mirror, Robben saw his thin self, saw wood with some messy hair around him, and saw some young faces with duck tongue hats around behind them.


    Sometimes, gangs are more capable than the police to find out something. For example, when Jiji was killed, someone saw a young man in a windbreaker and a cap approaching Jiji, then took out a gun from his pocket and punched Jiji in the head. It was a very delicate young man with a neutral appearance. Some tramps even insisted that it was a girl, not a boy.


    But in any case, Robben has come to a conclusion that what they have to face is a "young enemy". Except for Graf, most of the people in this special group are young people, 15, 16, 17, 18 and 20. They are all guards and poor people. They needed to change something, so they became Dooling''s accomplices and helped him brutally kill his brother.


    So at this moment, are these people behind us all Turin''s gang?


    At this moment, Robben''s brain seemed to return to his youth. Every detail and every clue worthy of attention were separated from countless fragments and combined together. The next second, he reached out and grabbed wood''s collar. Under wood''s stunned look, he rushed to the nearest car.


    This is a trap!


    He shouted wildly, "those people upstairs are just bait, we are the target!". He forced wood into the back seat of the car. Without closing the door, he stepped into the cab with one leg.


    The car key is still in the car lock. He only needs to push a push rod to let the catalyst enter the filler bin and react with Yaojing, and then wait a little for about ten seconds, and the car can quickly run down the street.


    But in such a second or two, he heard footsteps close at hand and felt a hand grab his collar and pull him back. His face turned red, he grabbed the steering wheel, and his other hand touched the driver''s seat. Most people like to hide some handy things there. When he touched a wrench, he felt a sharp pain in his waist. He didn''t even look. He immediately waved the wrench and hit him behind him.


    In a dull noise, his tiger''s mouth shook, and the power to grasp his collar suddenly disappeared. He struggled into the cab, twisted the key and pushed the push rod. He could feel that the catalyst had begun to react violently with obsidian, and he could feel that the car body began to vibrate slightly. When he looked sideways, a group of young people had rushed over.


    With a bang, the window of the cab was smashed, and several sharp knives stabbed in at the same time and into his body. He clamped the arms of those people, and the vibration of the car body was obviously stronger. He stepped on the valve and the car under his seat rushed forward and out.


    Wood gasped in the back seat. He was also attacked. He was slashed on his back, on his arm, and there was a cut of more than ten centimeters on his face. His skin was opened to reveal the Yellow Grease like butter. He breathed heavily and hurt all over. At this time, he was most grateful to Robben.


    If it''s a little late, I''m afraid he''ll be killed by those people. At the same time, he had to admit that these young people were really tough enough and decisive enough. Every time they attacked, they went to the point. If it weren''t for wood''s habit of keeping exercising, I''m afraid he''d be dead by now.


    "Let gordol''s people come back. No matter how much it costs, I''ll kill that guy in front of me!" wood growled while taking a breath. He knew he was too light of the enemy and too impulsive. He should listen to Robben''s words and plan everything before taking action after he has completely calmed down, rather than rushing out for revenge without any preparation because of losing his mind like today.


    He patted Robben on the shoulder. "I''m sorry, I should listen to you!"


    The car suddenly twisted, and wood in the car tilted to one side and hit the door hard. With a bang, his shoulder was cut by the broken glass. He looked at Robben inexplicably. Before he could speak, the fast-moving car suddenly stopped.


    In the squeaking sound of brakes, the tires were smoking. Four black lines up to more than 20 meters were drawn on the ground and finally stopped.


    Robben widened his eyes, pushed open the door, directly ran out and fell to the ground. Wood''s mind was blank. He ran out of the car and looked at Robben, whose chest was almost no longer undulating, and his eyes were moist for a moment. He roared and roared without any purpose, knelt on the ground, held Robben in his arms and shook hard.


    Three fatal wounds, two of which pierced Robben''s chest, and one pierced his waist and abdomen. A lot of blood has turned Robben''s favorite light brown sweater into black red.


    Cough... He spewed out a mouthful of blood. Robben seemed to be better. He opened his eyes and looked at wood, slowly raised his hand and tightly grasped wood''s sleeve, "ring... Travel around the world...". He couldn''t say the last word. After a burst of tension, his body relaxed and stayed, and his hand hung slowly on the ground.


    Looking at Robben, who had lost his vital signs, wood was silent for a moment. He endured the physical pain and stuffed Robben into the rear cab. At this time, there were many people around, but he didn''t care. He vowed to avenge his brother, no matter what the cost!


    On the other side, a killing has just begun.


    Dooling stabbed the guy who had been watching in the alley. In fact, three days ago, he found that such a person had been outside the company constantly observing the dynamics in the company. He thought he was hiding well, but who would hide himself in an alley with a domed felt hat and a high collar windbreaker every day? So he decided to buy the house next door and secretly let someone open the door.


    When the guy outside thought that Dooling had not left, in fact, Dooling had already moved to the back room. Then he changed his clothes, crossed the road and walked to the building next to the guy. He also rented a floor in that building to deal with any possible enemy attack.


    When wood appeared, all his actions were rewarded several times!


    The pedestrians in the street either left screaming or stood far away and watched everything silently. With a mask on his face, Dooling pulled out the bloody knife despite the guys'' constant straightening and deep breathing like drowning. At this time, some people had withdrawn from the company, but when they saw a group of young people stabbing five of their own people outside to the ground with sharp knives, their minds were blank when they found that wood and Robben had disappeared.


    Obviously, they have the advantage. They said that each other was hiding on the third floor. Why did the situation suddenly reverse?


    A guy with a gun in his hand just rushed out of the door of the company and looked blankly at a group of young people with masks who had surrounded the street, producing a moment of blankness.


    Dufo, who was standing not far from him, shot. The bullet hit the guy''s forehead. Because of the distance, he threw his head back and fell to the ground. He hadn''t died for a while and was still struggling to get up.


    The gunshot was like a signal, the beginning of a bloody killing feast.


    At the same time, prando walked slowly while wiping his sweat. He gasped, "God is on, who will help me?"

 Chapter 61

    In Dooling''s dream, the guy who always turned his back to him often warned his men with a sentence called "meet in a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    If you don''t want to be someone else''s stepping stone, turn others into your own stepping stone.


    The goddess of destiny sometimes falls in love with a lucky person, but most of the time it is relatively fair. She gave everyone the opportunity, but whether she could see the opportunity or seize it had nothing to do with her. In another world, a cobbler - a cobbler who makes boots for businessmen and nobles and deals with smelly feet all day, he seizes the opportunity and changes his life.


    It may be short, but at least he blooms the glory that lasts for thousands of years and even will last forever.


    This time, it was Dooling''s chance. He will not miss this opportunity. As long as he destroys wood, he will surely occupy a place in tenell. Maybe others will despise him for his lack of information and accumulation, but it doesn''t matter to him. He only needs people to fear him, not to respect him.


    Fear him, will obey his words, obey his instructions, and be his lamb.


    Respect him, but it is inevitable to question him, sometimes oppose him, and become a stone in front of him.


    So wood must die!


    The killing spread from downstairs to upstairs. The thugs crowded on the stairs were desperate. They found that their opponents were different from those they had met before. When they fight, they don''t shout and spray dirty words to boost their morale and insult others. They are like silent and efficient killers born for killing. Every sharp knife will inevitably pierce the enemy''s vital point. Each chop was aimed at the enemy''s head.


    More importantly, they are not afraid of death. They are like hungry little prodigals who taste fresh and sweet blood. They don''t know what fear is. They just want to taste the flesh and blood of the enemy.


    A brand-new truck drove out of the alley on one side. It was the truck that Doolin bought in cash from the only truck sales company in tenell four days ago. It was also the most common "hero 50" truck on the market. The reason why a truck has such a name is that during the Patriotic War of Yaoxing Empire, the steam locomotive railway on the front line was seriously damaged, and the supply and backup could not be transported to the front line through the steam locomotive group. At that time, the commander-in-chief had to forcibly requisition a large number of trucks, carrying batch after batch of soldiers and materials from the rear to the front line.


    According to official statistics, each truck of this type, together with the driver and co driver, can be stuffed with up to 50 people, almost putting people in it as goods. After the war, when the prime minister delivered a victory speech in the capital, he said that it was precisely because of the transport capacity and supportability of this truck that the war could end in victory as planned.


    This is the hero of the truck, the hero''s truck!


    Therefore, the truck was renamed by the manufacturer and became the hero 50.


    The truck drove slowly to the door of the company. Several young people immediately picked up the bodies on the ground and threw them in. As more and more corpses piled up, even the cracks in the car body began to drip blood, the sound of killing and cutting in the company gradually stopped. One body after another was carried out by the young people and thrown into the truck as if there were no one. When the last batter who had not breathed and was seriously injured still made a slight cry, dufo walked over and inserted a sharp knife into his chest.


    He was also lost.


    The truck carrying a load of dead bodies, more than a dozen injured boys and several members of the Township Association who could no longer stand up drove outside the city.


    Then there was a big cleaning. Girls and boys cleaned the residual blood on the road with clean water, and the blood splashed everywhere in the company was wiped away. Some places with traces of fighting were smashed to pieces with a 30 pound hammer. If you don''t care that the pink water is constantly integrated into the sewer, perhaps no one will find that there has been a fight here, and more than 30 people have died.


    During the general cleaning, Mr. prando, the city patron saint of tenell, finally swayed and pulled over with the help of two strong police officers. He took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his face and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s too hot in this ghost weather..." his eyes looked curiously at the building behind Du Lin. there were no gang members who gathered together to draw swords and crossbows, no bloody wounded, none of the scenes he had seen and could imagine.


    Didn''t you say... Wood came for revenge?


    As soon as he was about to say hello to Turin, Turin went into the alley. After about three times, he changed his clothes and came out, and took off his mask. Prandtl narrowed his eyes and was surrounded by a feeling of jealousy. He knew what Turin was doing for, and he had to admire Turin''s caution and caution, as well as his wisdom.


    At this time, Prandtl noticed a detail. Almost all the young people on the street were wearing masks. If this is not Kevin''s idea for them, then the young man with a smile in front of him is really terrible. No matter what happened here, no matter whether those witnesses dare to stand up against Dooling, they need to face the cross examination of lawyers.


    How do you identify the person when the other person is wearing a hat and mask and only two eyes are exposed?


    Prando could even imagine that when necessary, Dooling''s lawyer would invite a group of young people with low brims and invisible faces in masks to stand together and let the witnesses tell their identity. As long as the witness can''t do it, no matter how many people say that the guy they saw is Dooling, it can''t be a testimony.


    Especially in this society where money can be spent to change certain things, there is no witness, no testimony, no evidence, and there is money. There is no need for trial and direct acquittal.


    This is a very clever guy.


    At the same time, he is also a very dangerous guy. At least from the current situation, wood should have suffered a loss.


    "Director prando, is there something big happening? You brought so many police officers..." Turin took out a cigarette and handed it to prando.


    According to prando''s previous character, he would not take it. It has nothing to do with the quality of cigarettes, but a class gap. Sometimes the gap is too big, even if the fat is sent to the mouth of those high-ranking people, they will dislike it. What I dislike is not that the meat is not delicious, but that the person holding the meat is too low-grade!


    But he caught it and held it in his mouth. Durin took out a lighter and lit it for him. At the same time, he also lit it for himself.


    Prandtl thought for a while before he said with a smile, "isn''t it that the weather has turned cold? It''s a little cold in the office before urban heating has started. I''ll take you out for a walk and get warm!" this is a very bad excuse, but it''s meaningless at this time. Prandtl should express his attitude, It''s also to tell Doolin that he knows what''s going on here, but he won''t say it.


    He wants to sell a favor to Turin. Anyway, what happened today has nothing to do with him. No matter who wants to make him a black pot, they need to consider whether it is worth it.


    Du Lin nodded with empathy and criticized the inaction of the municipal government. "Well, I personally donated 50 radiators to the police station so that everyone can deal with the temperature change when the weather has not started heating."


    A radiator costs 15 yuan, but 750 yuan. It''s neither more nor less. It''s just right. The most important thing he gives is not money. Money can only make people care for a time. Once it is spent, there will be nothing. But things are different, especially this kind of radiator can be used in both families and work units. As long as people use this thing, they will remember who bought it and sent it to them.


    Even if they have a personal view of this person, their senses will gradually change in the process of this thing''s existence and influence to change their living and working environment.


    Prando immediately nodded his head, took Turin''s hand affectionately and patted him on the arm - he didn''t dare to pat Turin on the shoulder, "then I''ll thank you for your generosity on behalf of all the police officers in tenell!" when he glanced back, the stunned police officers immediately cheered and applauded one after another.


    "Yes, this is what I should do as a member of tener city. It is precisely because of your protection that our city is so beautiful and peaceful!"

 Chapter 62

    After the two said something incomprehensible for a while, prando immediately took the police officers back. After he walked for some distance, the friendly smile on his face gradually converged. He took two more steps, stopped with a pause. He turned his head slightly sideways and looked in the direction behind him. He looked back when Du Lin and the two young people walked into the almost finished store.


    On the way back to the police station, prang didn''t say a word more. He didn''t even have the slightest expression on his face. He had a straight face from beginning to end.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t like Dolin, very, very much. If he had a choice, he would now choose to support wood rather than Dolin. As a part of the whole tenet rule makers, he doesn''t like those "breakthroughs" who easily cross the line and jump out of the framework. The big men above his hat, congressmen, or mayors, also don''t like Turing.


    They prefer wood''s rule-abiding "players" to young people who break the rules and don''t know how to fear. Wood will maintain the game well in one step according to the rules of the game formulated by these big people. No matter what happens to him, his first thought is not to cross the border, which is what rule makers are happy to see.


    They painstakingly worked out a huge and complex game order. The purpose is not to let people destroy the order, but to hope that everyone can maintain it together and make the game run healthily and smoothly.


    But he had to show his closeness to Turin. Until now, he realized that the little guy who was submissive and didn''t say a word at the dinner table was far from being as "quiet" as he showed!


    The ten thousand yuan was so hot that he couldn''t get rid of it. Even if it was a hot barbecue, he had to bite his head and swallow it, because Dooling was a person who didn''t obey the rules.


    Prando returned to the police station with a heavy heart and returned to his office. He pulled out a bottle of high-grade wine from the wine rack and poured himself a glass.


    He needs to think about how to drag the guy who has stepped on the outside of the line back, at least not let him go on like this.


    Prando may not remember that a young policeman didn''t keep up. He just saw the "bandits" cruelly create a massacre and quickly washed the floor and pretended that nothing had happened. The policemen who could talk and laugh with the director also ignored that a young policeman followed wood''s car and hasn''t come back yet.


    In fact, the policeman was there all the time. He was on the roadside and witnessed the whole "murder" process. He is angry, he hesitates, he is at a loss, he is at a loss!


    Since when has the boundary between black and white been so unclear in the city of tener? When he saw wood leading a group of police officers, he even thought that the chief was going to arrest these vicious and cruel gang members. He took the initiative to stand up and testify against what Turin had done before. But when he saw that the director with a bad temper talked with the young man like a good friend and waved goodbye, he felt very shameful and humiliated!


    I am a police officer. It is my responsibility to uphold justice


    He once told himself that even if his original ideal was not to be a policeman.


    His outlook on life, values and world outlook were completely destroyed at this moment. He felt he needed to talk to his family about whether he was ill or the world was ill.


    The moment he turned and left, Turin behind him walked into his store with a gloomy face. The buildings that have been cleaned are full of pungent disinfectant smell. He asked people to buy these things from the hospital. One dollar can buy less than three gallons. The pungent disinfectant smell covers the bloody smell and a faint sour smell.


    All the big guys gathered. Du Lin''s eyes stayed on everyone for a moment. Almost everyone was hurt except some girls. But their mental outlook was very good. They didn''t show depression or painful expressions. One by one, they were like... They were very excited, and their eyes met Turin''s eyes.


    "How many of us died?" he couldn''t help but knock out another cigarette. He needed to relieve the pressure in his heart.


    Dufo said with a bitter smile, "six people died, one of them was shot and the other five were stabbed." he paused and said, "there are nine people seriously injured. Only four or five people can be cured, and the rest may be disabled." there was an unspeakable expression on his face, sad, regrettable and helpless.


    For the families of these people, their children have supported for more than ten years and suddenly left the world. Not to mention his own son, even kittens and dogs are enough to make people sad, not to mention a living person and a more emotional family member?!


    Of course, the situation is not as bad as expected. Every gualt family often has multiple children. Although it is really sad to die a child, it is not unacceptable.


    Du Lin walked back and forth a few steps and said, "everyone who participated in today''s party... Fifty dollars." when it came to fifty dollars, the boys'' eyes were about to shine. The girls looked at the boys with envy. Du Lin pointed to them, "you have too!". Now the girls were happy to close their mouths and giggled.


    Yes, they are also sad for their dead brothers and those who may be disabled, but they are more satisfied with their harvest. To say a bad word, they are fighting for wealth with their lives, but their cheap lives are not very valuable, but they should be measured if they are no longer valuable. Fifty yuan is equal to the harvest of others'' hard work for half a year. For these teenagers who are eager to prove themselves, it is not a small sum of money.


    Before Du Lin finished his words, he went on to say, "the injured will be paid 50 yuan, and the medical expenses will be paid out of the company. The disabled will be paid 100 yuan. After they come out of the hospital, they will work in the company. They will start at 20 yuan a month and get a raise every year."


    When it comes to this, many people have been moved. Outside, in society, if it is for the gang''s injury and disability, they are arranged with a relaxed job most of the time. Of course, the salary will not be too much. They can keep their food and clothes warm, but there is no hope to save some money. After all, gangs are only simple gangs. They operate illegal things, and there are not so many posts to support idle people.


    But it''s different here. In any case, 20 yuan a month will raise the salary every year. Even if you lose your disability, you don''t need to consider your future survival. You can save your money and buy a house or do some small business in the future.


    Dufo nodded secretly on one side. Such treatment is really very high, at least in tenar.


    Du Lin took a breath, flicked out half of his cigarette, and several sparks popped up on the ground. "As for the brothers who have died, each family sent 500 yuan, and each family also subsidized 20 yuan, which will rise two yuan every year!" he put his hands into his pants pocket, looked at all young faces, and said very clearly word by word: "Some of you are familiar with me. Some of us haven''t spoken much, but anyway, you are all my brothers and sisters!"


    "I have never been indifferent to my brothers and sisters who sacrificed for me. One day they are my relatives, and they will be my relatives all their life. Today they left us, and their parents are my parents, and their brothers and sisters are my brothers and sisters. As long as I Dulin is rich one day, they will have no worries about food and clothing all their life!"


    "If one day I don''t do what Du Lin said today, any of you can come to me with a knife. I will never resist!"


    After the loud voice fell to the ground, there was only a heavy breathing sound in the room.


    The atmosphere is as serious as solidification!

 Chapter 63

    Many young people have become moved by the loud words. If they can stand here, they are ready for danger. The poor life and the heavy burden of families have put pressure on them. These teenagers can''t breathe. But even so, they still retain the illusion of tomorrow and hope for the future, so they came here.


    If you can choose, no one will take the initiative to join any gang and live a life of dancing on the edge of the cliff with danger.


    However, they have no choice but to become a worker at the bottom of society and earn a meager salary barely enough for their families in heavy manual labor all day. Then, at the right age, marry a man who has no culture and also works in a "cheap industry" in the eyes of big people, live in a dark and humble shanty, and spend a dark life in some trivial things and quarrels.


    Or, take your life to fight, to fight for a brilliant future. Even if they may fall down on this road, they may stay where they are forever, at least they have tried. They have tried to embrace the future and ideals they want with their own hands. Even if they may die in the end, at least they have embraced.


    At that moment, they won''t regret it.


    Instead of wasting your life, it''s better to light up the light in the moment!


    The heavy breathing voice reflects the inner agitation of each teenager. They want to roar and cheer. They have never thought that they are really only one step away from their dreams. They have embraced their future and ideals in their arms.


    It is not a dream, nor is it deception, but real enough to make them feel that the sun is bright and the sun is warm.


    Durin''s promise completely broke their last hesitation. If life can be bought and sold, sell it to him happily!


    After a moment of silence, durin looked at Dover, "take the gun and go to find the bastard Graf. I hope he went to Maixiang garden. But if he is not there, he will come back immediately." then he pointed to one of the young people who had communicated with him several times and were also stained with blood, "I remember your name... Ellis?"


    The boy named Ellis stood out from the crowd, and many people focused on him. He was the first group of young people to join the association. His father died in the patriotic war. The Empire paid a pension of 86 yuan and a relief fund of 4 yuan a month. But his family has two younger brothers and a younger sister. His mother is still ill. There is a grandmother and a grandfather on it. The burden and pressure of life are very heavy.


    Before joining the association, Ellis worked as a helper in a hotel. He had only four cents an hour and needed to work eleven hours a day, but only six hours. According to the imperial law, child workers under the age of 16 could not work more than four hours a day, and child workers under the age of 18 could not work more than six hours a day.


    He dared not resist, because he knew that if he lost his job, the family''s life would have no dependence and hope. With such a meager salary, he can''t afford the cruel reality of not working for a few days or more. So even if he is extremely reluctant, he must deal with everything numbly until his friends find him.


    Ellis is a little stronger than other teenagers, but he is a little short. It may be because he came out to do physical work when he was very young, coupled with the long-term lack of necessary nutrition, so he is half a head shorter than others. He stood in front of Doolin with an excited face. His heart beat like a drum, beating madly. Even the pain of his wound was ignored by him at this moment, as if it didn''t exist.


    He looked at Du Lin, raised his hand, pointed to him, opened his mouth, "from today on, you will be promoted to team leader!"


    His body began to tremble slightly, which meant that his family, his family and their dark future had been completely changed. He excitedly went to Turin, held Turin''s hand in his hands, and kissed the back of Turin''s hand with trembling lips. He kept saying thanks and thanking Dooling for his promotion, and tears poured out of his eyes.


    No one knows what has happened to him in the past seven years.


    no one.


    Sometimes he felt that he might be more comfortable when he died. At least he didn''t need to live in despair and walk in the gray world every day. If he had not worried about the future of his brothers and sisters and the collapse of his mother after losing himself, he would have chosen to be comfortable forever.


    But today, all this has changed because of one look and one word.


    He didn''t know how to thank Dolin, how to be grateful, and how to make the other party feel his heartfelt gratitude.


    So he kissed Turin on the back of his hand as he faced the bishop on a pilgrimage to the church.


    This was the most solemn ceremony he found out from the few etiquette he knew.


    "Take some people and find wood. Don''t act rashly. If you may encounter danger, leave immediately.", Turin looked at the boy who was so excited that he cried. Inexplicably, he also had some sadness. He patted Ellis on the shoulder. "You deserve it. Among all the people here, you have the most wounds, so you deserve it, boy!"


    Ellis nodded his head, wiped his tears and bit his lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll find wood, even if he''s hidden in the sewer!"


    Dooling pulled out a cigarette and threw it over to light it for him. Ellis can''t smoke. Poverty makes him have no money to buy cigarettes. He only took one sip and coughed. The youths around them laughed in good faith, which also alleviated some subtle emotions. Doolin put away his lighter and patted him on the shoulder again. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Duffer and Ellis chose the teenagers they thought were good. After leaving, there were only six teenagers and four girls left in the room. The teenagers stay to deal with emergencies, while the girls need to clean up the place that has just been renovated and smashed.


    Dooling arranged their work, returned to the office, sat in the boss''s chair and looked out of the window, feeling a little unhappy.


    According to the plan, assassinate wood''s confidants to provoke him, make him lose his sense of propriety, and then let him take the initiative. Dooling thought that wood would not kill Graf''s mother and his brother, because doing so would only make others feel that he had become weak. This view was particularly fatal for a guy like wood. Even if he had such an idea, as long as there were calm people under him, he would dissuade him from doing so.


    Someone killed your confidant brother, but you killed some women and children to vent?


    Dare you call yourself a "tycoon"?


    A strong desire for revenge will force him to choose another way, that is, to find Turin, because he knows where Turin is.


    The fact was indeed as expected by Turin, but he didn''t consider that Graf ran away with two teenagers. Needless to say, Turin knew that he must have gone to save his mother and brother.


    Durin didn''t blame him, because it was his family and was still in danger. This is what a "son of man" should do. But he broke the plan to kill wood today. If Graf was present, Robben had no chance to get on the bus with his strength. Although the teenagers were cruel and cruel, their strength was still much weaker than that of adults. Whether Graf holds Robben or wood, the final outcome is the same.


    Looking at the light clouds floating in the sky outside the window, Turin shook his head expressionless.

 Chapter 64

    I had a meeting in the morning. I took my wife to have a birth inspection in the afternoon. In the evening, I thought I could have peace of mind. As a result, an alcoholic came and was tossed for a long time.. Today we can only watch first, and we will make up later.


    Today''s will be uploaded late

 Chapter 65

    Wood drove his car crazy to the other end of the city.


    In the small city of tenell, where people can''t see, there are strict rules and scope. The whole city''s underground world is controlled by two and a half gangs. It''s two and a half because the half gang has only half tone left. This half of the gang has not been completely destroyed, but also thanks to the big people''s planning for the pattern of tener city.


    Mayors, parliamentarians and heads of various departments sat in the light and formulated the game playing methods of the whole city. Any "world" must ensure stability as far as possible when it has a certain "competitiveness".


    To put it simply, big people hope that those gangs and forces hate each other, and they need to restrain their ability. Further, they also require that no business or channel can be completely unified. Because these big people also know that once a gang or force unifies the whole city, it is not a good thing for them.


    Because at that time, this unified force will have the ability to challenge them. They don''t want to see someone who can shake their position, let alone become a loser, so they formulate the most favorable game playing methods for themselves and join them. As long as any force or gang shows signs of "crushing the heroes", they will support the hostile forces of this force to counterattack them.


    Big people always carefully control the balance of the whole city. Maybe this is not the best way, but it is the most suitable way for tenell, at least so far.


    The gray level of the whole city of tener is divided into two large pieces and a small piece. The southwest part of the city and half of the city center are the territory of "flame skeleton" tiger. Selling contraband and running community service centers for skilled women are tiger''s main businesses. Of course, he occasionally plays a guest role in the business of human snakes, buying some girls from other places, or selling some girls to other places.


    Tiger''s means are very cruel and his heart is very black, but he has one characteristic. He strictly abides by the rules of the game and never crosses the line. At the same time, he is also very generous.


    Or like to squander.


    His opponent''s servants were pretty good. He was used to taking money as a means of greeting, so he attracted some people who dared to do anything for money around him.


    The other half of the city center and the whole Dongcheng District are the territory of "lizard man" godor. He has almost 200 men under his hands. He is the strongest and richest in tenar city. He is a very smart "leader". When many people mention him, they think that in the next five to ten years or so, he will change from a poor gang leader to one of the city''s tycoons.


    He almost never runs illegal businesses. His income mainly depends on some entertainment places, such as bars, dance halls and small theatres. He is very smart, which is a fact that everyone who mentions him has realized. In addition to selling some private wine in the bar, arranging some super scale dances in the dance hall, and performing some excessive stage plays in the small theater.


    He has never done anything else "illegal". Of course, fighting and making some people disappear are not included. That is the main business of the gang.


    Wood is very familiar with him and also through the trade of private wine. In the hands of gordol, he runs three bars of different grades and sizes, which need a large number of low-cost private wine with sufficient profit space. On this point, wood can basically meet all gordol''s requirements for private wine, so they are both business partners and friends.


    In addition to this, wood''s first thought was to find godoll, and then with years of relationship, spend a sum of money enough for godoll to take off Turin''s head. He was as like as two peas in the song, Dole, who was very sorry now. He must have known that he was almost the same as song and song ten years ago. There is still a step away from the tycoon. There are a large number of people of all kinds under his hands. Even those tycoons have to take off their hats and say hello when they see him.


    Then he took that step. In order to make himself more in line with the image of successful people in the upper class society, he dissolved his former gang and relocated many members to other places. He opened his beautiful suit, showed his harmlessness to everyone, and walked into the palace of upper class society.


    But now, he regretted it.


    In these years, he has gained nothing more than money and some insignificant prestige. Those real big men looked down on him before, and now they look down on him as well. They won''t look up at him because he put on a suit and put on hair wax and won''t let some people lose their most precious things. In this city, he is not much different from before. Those who can''t afford to offend him still can''t afford to offend him, and those who dare not offend him also don''t offend him.


    But he lost his most important thing - his crazy axe!


    At this time, he suddenly woke up. Maybe this is the real intention of the rules of the game. When there is a person who goes beyond the boundaries, the rules will send him to another level and let him take the initiative to disarm.


    In a daze, the car rushed into gordol''s manor in the east of the city. A group of armed men rushed to the parked car and dragged wood out of the car.


    Gordol stood on the balcony on the second floor of the manor and frowned at wood who had been dragged out. He waved and asked wood to be taken into the house, and a doctor was arranged for him. At the same time, he scattered a group of people to collect intelligence.


    He wanted to know what could make "woodcutter wood" suffer such serious and life-threatening injuries.


    Soon, Dooling''s information was on his desk. The city is basically no secret to him. As the leader of the largest and most powerful Gang, he can mobilize a lot of resources.


    "Does anyone know this fellow townsman and this guy Dooling?" he sat back on the sofa in the hall, his legs cocked, and his shiny leather shoes reflected the soft light of the gorgeous chandelier on the roof.


    Most of the people in the hall remained silent, including several guards. Gordol''s eyes moved back and forth on these guards, but they remained silent.


    A skinned body has reminded all the guards of their traditions.


    Betrayers need to be judged.


    In peace, gordol laughed and shook his head. "Unexpectedly, there are things I don''t know. Let someone wake wood up and ask him what he wants to do."


    "After all, he is our old friend!"

 Chapter 66

    Every formed gang will have its own special doctors. These doctors will help gang members deal with some types that are not convenient for traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. Moreover, there are always 20 or 30 people less than a gang and one or two hundred more. Some people catch a cold and have a fever every three or five times. Preparing a doctor is almost the standard for a gang to "take shape".


    Cold and fever are the most common diseases in tenell. The poor can''t drink the high-quality filtered water from the waterworks. They can only use well water as daily water supply. Well water is said to be clean, but it''s not very dirty. It''s not clean. It''s really a little dirty. Moreover, not everyone will boil the water before drinking, especially some younger boys, directly aim their mouths at the faucet of the wellhead water pump, and the people behind shake and open their mouths.


    Therefore, problems such as fever and cold are too common.


    Under the personal doctor''s treatment, wood''s wounds have been sewn up. Fortunately, when he was lying in bed, he was completely unconscious and didn''t feel any pain. Otherwise, it''s really uncertain how long it will take to sew up all the wounds.


    Tenaer city is not without anesthetics, but the side effects of anesthetics are very large. The main component of anesthetics comes from a kind of mushroom that can make people hallucinate. This kind of mushroom was once everywhere. Many people had some terrible symptoms after eating it by mistake. After the mushroom matures, a faint face will be formed on the umbrella surface of the mushroom, so people call it ghost face mushroom.


    The chief Knight of the high-ranking judicial office in the holy see once said that this "ghost face mushroom" is the seed scattered by the devil on the earth. After use, it will gradually lose its reason and fall into the arms of the devil. In addition, the use of ghost faced mushrooms will indeed cause certain losses. Under the dual requirements of theocracy and Empire, the whole Yaoxing empire began the mighty action of "eliminating the devil". People uprooted the ghost face mushrooms and burned them in the fire. After the amendment of the theocratic and imperial laws, there are the same provisions - individuals are prohibited from cultivating, eating and selling ghost face mushrooms, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    The ghost face mushrooms that used to be everywhere seem to have disappeared, but they are not. The Imperial Academy of Sciences has never stopped its research on the ghost face mushroom. After experiments, it was found that when taking a small amount of ingredients, in addition to mild hallucinations, it also has a very special effect, that is, "refuse pain". Simply put, there is a special substance that blocks the transmission of pain signals between neurons. Even if the bone is broken, it will not produce any pain.


    This discovery completely changed the "dizziness treatment method". Anesthetics bred and manufactured by the government began to be tried in major imperial hospitals to a limited extent. The effect was very good. Even if the patient''s stomach was cut open, the diseased organs were taken out, and then sutured again, the patient could stay awake throughout the whole process without feeling any discomfort.


    Of course, the use of anesthetics is also very strict. It needs to be applied for and provided by the metrologist and the chief surgeon in charge of the operation, and then reviewed and approved by the members of the "sensitive materials committee". This process will not take too much time. It can be completed in about 30 minutes.


    Like all houses built to shelter from the wind and rain, there will always be air leakage. Sometimes there are narcotic drugs with strict approval process, and sometimes they flow out. For example, there are two hidden in gordol, which are used in response to emergencies. Obviously, wood''s injury is not one of them.


    When gordol woke wood up, his first reaction was to tighten his body, and his face suddenly turned as white as paper. The severe pain gave him an impulse to grab the ground with his head and knock himself unconscious. When the severe pain lasted for some time, he clasped his teeth tightly and relaxed a little.


    It''s not that the pain eased or disappeared, but that he has gradually some habits.


    "How did this happen?", gordol stood against the wall, playing with the latest windproof lighter from Orlando, looking like a joke.


    Wood sat up from his bed. During the whole process, he endured severe pain, but he felt that these physical pain made him crazy far less than the pain in his heart. His eyebrows almost stood up and said with gnashing teeth, "it''s all caused by that guy Doolin. I underestimated him. Maybe his goal was me at the beginning..." after saying a word, he took a breath. The wound tightly strangled by the silk thread was deformed with his sitting up action, and the blood immediately overflowed from the wound.


    At the same time, it also brought him a wave of more painful pain.


    After taking two breaths, his mood stabilized a little and continued: "I want that guy to die in front of me and kill him in the most cruel way. I don''t ask the process. You can make a price!" wood was very wise not to use friendship and friendship as a chip to let gordol help him. He also understood that the more ambitious people are, The attitude towards public and private affairs is more independent and clear.


    It''s not a private matter, so he won''t use that excuse to open the way directly with gold yuan. This is the best thing to use, not one of them.


    Gordol smiled and asked, "how much do you think Dorian is worth?"


    Wood gave gordol a problem, and gordol also gave wood a problem.


    This is a question that will never be answered. If there is less to say, gordol may not be willing to help him, and he will not continue to help him because of wood''s price increase. It was a matter of principle. Even if he didn''t mention any friendship, wood offered a price, and gordol helped him. In the eyes of outsiders, money is not the key thing, friendship is. Godol helped wood because of his friendship with wood.


    But when he refused for the first time and agreed after wood raised the price, people would think that the reason why gordol helped wood was not that he valued friendship. What he cared about was money. For money, he could change his original intention and principle at any time.


    So this is a very difficult question to answer. Wood suddenly tightened his whole body. A moment later, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a deep voice, "ten... No, 200000!"


    Two hundred thousand is not all wood''s savings. He has made millions of wealth in the past ten years. Some of them have been squandered by him, and some have been used to dredge relations. His deposit in the imperial central bank still looks like more than 1.1 million.


    The ending of taking out 20% of the money to buy Turin at one go really hurt him, but he knew he had to do so. Today, all the failures have been printed into some people''s minds. They may have begun to hide in the dark and sharpen their knives to stab him in the heart. So he must retaliate back in a more crazy way and let those who are ready to divide him think about whether to chew the bone at the risk of breaking a tooth.


    Two hundred thousand is enough for gordol to devote all his energy to deal with this matter. Now wood needs time. In the shortest time, he can completely deal with Turin before he has a chance to continue to live in this city in a certain identity. Otherwise, he is likely to go to hell with his money and his family.


    Gordol nodded with satisfaction, "it''s right to help you with our friendship. You wait for my good news!"

 Chapter 68

    The lifeless body has begun to stiffen, and black blood stains hang out in the stitched holes one by one. They may not believe they want to leave the world at the moment of death. No matter how the world hurts them, there is always something worthy of their attachment. However, they left, because Graff broke the plan and didn''t kill wood at the first time, so they died.


    The worst guy was the boy who grabbed Robben from behind and stabbed him. Turin vaguely remembered what his name was. The temple on the right was smashed and exploded, and the surrounding bones were broken and trapped. That was the result of Robben''s burst of vitality. In fact, he didn''t need to die in exchange for such a tragic result, as long as Graf was there.


    All assumptions are based on the perfect implementation of the plan, but there are always some people or things that will constantly destroy the prepared plan.


    Graf squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He didn''t say a word.


    Yes, his mother and brother were rescued. Just as Dooling told him, wood would not hurt his mother and brother when they attacked wood''s men. The male lion may eat to deter the jackals who try to provoke him, but if the Jackal makes a provocative action before the male lion eats, no matter how hungry the male lion is, he will kill those jackals who dare to roar at him on his territory before eating.


    This order will not be easily reversed. The more young and majestic the lion is, the more he will care about maintaining his dignity.


    Two people were saved and six died. The most critical guy ran away. That''s the price.


    So in the face of durin''s accusation, Graf had no other way but to squat and hug his head and suffer. He''s wrong, he''s wrong. He won''t use any excuse to wash away his mistakes. That''s why everyone is willing to trust Graf - he''s a trustworthy guy.


    Most of the time, it is.


    The atmosphere in the room was very dignified. Turin''s eyelids were drooping, and his eyes pierced Graf like a sword from the half closed eyes. For a long time, he sighed, walked back to his desk and sat in a chair. He tilted his legs and hugged his raised knees with both hands. Although it was a very common action, it gave people a very unique feeling. It''s like... He can decide everything!


    "Well, you personally apologize to the families of each victim, give them pensions, comfort their emotions, and strive for their forgiveness. If everyone is willing to forgive you, I will forgive you, but that doesn''t mean more. If someone doesn''t want to forgive you, I hope you can live a peaceful and prosperous life, which is also your original dream. I won''t move you Every month, there will still be enough cash into your account in the imperial central bank, enough for you to enjoy the happy life you want. "


    Turin shook his head gently. "You and I are different from us, Graf. There are some things you can''t do. Don''t force yourself!"


    Graff, squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, loosened his hands and looked straight at Turin with his scarlet eyes, giving Turin a feeling that he wanted to swallow himself alive. Facing Graf''s eyes, Turin didn''t flinch at all. His eyes didn''t even show the slightest fluctuation. He met Graf''s eyes as calmly as before.


    "You want to kick me out!" Graff slowly stood up and had to say that strong people do have a great sense of oppression when standing in front of people shorter than themselves. However, it''s a pity that durin never felt weaker than Graf. Maybe he was not very tall, but his heart was very tall, big and strong!


    Turin shrugged his shoulders and nodded without any accident. "It''s not my problem, my brother, it''s your problem, okay?" Turin raised a hand, tapped the table with his fingers, and said word by word: "it''s your problem!"


    Graf''s face muscles jumped. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Drinking!", Dooling stretched out a finger, and then stretched out a second finger, "don''t go home at night. I know where you''ve gone. You focus your energy on those cheap women, and don''t even come back at night." in Graff''s eyes, Dooling Shu extended his third finger, "You are too enthusiastic to everyone, but you forget what we do."


    "Of course, there''s the fourth point. You didn''t obey. You broke our plan and exchanged six lives for your two safe relatives. If I''m not wrong, Graf, there should be no more than three people guarding your mother and your brother. They may not even have a knife on them. Am I right?"


    Durin''s resolute and bold guess made Graf stiff. Durin didn''t guess wrong. His mother and his brother were detained in wood''s villa in the suburbs. Wood didn''t treat them cruelly except that he didn''t eat enough and was dizzy with hunger for a few days. Because wood was still a gentleman at that time!


    Gentlemen!


    So Graf easily rescued his mother and brother without any trouble.


    At this time, he was very emotional, because he decided without authorization that he was not the key and left the plan, resulting in the tragic death of six teenagers. In fact, Graf''s heart is not bad. His heart is full of guilt. He has never hated himself like now. Then Doolin planned to kick him out, which made him a little confused and confused. It can be said that he established the association himself and then made Dooling president.


    Almost everyone in the association was contacted by him personally. The six bodies made him more painful than Dooling, because these people joined the association at his request.


    But now, Dolin told him that he should enjoy a rich and happy life and leave everything here, and the reason is his mistake.


    While he hated himself, he also hated Dooling''s ruthlessness. Obviously, it''s just a one sentence thing. Why do you make it like this?


    He gasped. Sitting opposite him, Doolin could even feel the air flow from his nostrils flowing in the room. He stared at Doolin and shook his head, "no, I won''t leave. My hometown will not only belong to you, but also to me! I will never, never leave!", he almost roared and rushed to the table, and his two huge fists hit the table hard, Lean forward as much as possible, and his face is less than 20 cm away from Turin''s face.


    But for Graf, this 20 cm may be a distance that can never be surpassed.


    Turin''s body didn''t change at all. He still sat like that, and his eyes didn''t change much.


    Dufo stood on the side of them with a cold face, and the pistol in his hand was against Graf''s temple.

 Chapter 69

    The atmosphere solidified again.


    Graff slowly turned his head and looked at dufo with a gun pointing at his head. The muscle fibers in his head left his brain blank. He opened his mouth slightly to show his shock, and his eyes were a little scattered. After a while, he regained his mind and looked at dufo with incredible eyes. When he spoke, his tone was like full of grievances, "dufo, you are my friend. I introduced you to the association, but you... Now point a gun at me?"


    Dover and Graf are good friends, a little worse than brothers and a little more than friends. If they operate for a period of time, if Graf can help Dover once or twice when he needs help, they will become brothers. But their relationship was a little worse when dufo entered the association.


    Just a little bit of heat, if you use your index finger and thumb to draw, it may only be as thick as ten ten dollar bills stacked together.


    But at this moment, dufo put a gun on his head. He could feel the cold metal texture of the muzzle and the heat from the grip behind the gun. Dufo has opened the insurance, pushed Yao Jing into the catalytic chamber, and can pull the trigger to eject the bullet at any time.


    You know, a month ago, Du Lin and dufo didn''t know each other at all. They may pass by on the street countless times without stopping to say a word or two and get to know each other.


    It''s him. It''s him. Graf and Turin met so many guards.


    He was the first to propose the establishment of an organization to keep warm for more gualt people in need.


    He played a vital role, but now, his once good friend, dufo, holds a gun against his head instead of pointing at Turin. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. Why did everyone embarrass themselves at this time?


    Dufo looked at Graf without expression. He didn''t want to talk, but he felt he should say something. He is no longer an ordinary member. He is the group leader and has a certain status and power in the Township Association. At the same time, he does have something to say. If you don''t say it now, you may not have a chance to speak again in the future, which can only make you regret.


    "We are a whole!" this was the first sentence of dufo''s mouth, and durin nodded slightly. "Just as the boss said, everyone can tolerate you how you misbehave on weekdays, but when such a big thing happens, you still act according to your own character and ideas, which can only hurt us."


    "We are a whole, but you can''t integrate into our whole, so here lie our six brothers!"


    "What about next time? How many do you plan to lay here? Five? Or ten? Will you understand when even the boss and I have to lie here?"


    Dover grinned. "Graf, we are friends. I know you. You can be a good man who is a little bad, but you can''t be a bad man. This is not your game. You should leave."


    Graf is indeed, as Dover said, a bit of a bad good man. Sometimes he is unreasonable, sometimes he is very enthusiastic, and most of the time he is a very enthusiastic guy. No matter anyone, as long as he is a guarte, no matter men, women, young or old, as long as he is found and asked for help, he will do his best to help those in need as much as possible.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to jail for helping others, or the tycoon wouldn''t spend money to get him out.


    He is a good man. Everyone trusts him. He has a good heart, so he can''t be a bad man or do bad things.


    Maybe he has killed people for everyone, maybe he can rush to the front line at some time, but he can''t adapt to the life here. Instead of struggling here in pain, it''s better to go back to the life he should exist as soon as possible. Continue to be a good man who is a little bad, not a bad man who can''t do it.


    Graff wanted to retort and say that he had already prepared, but he couldn''t say it no matter how hard he tried.


    He can''t say, even if he thinks he''s ready, it''s always just his "think"!


    "Is it......" the hoarse voice came out of Graf''s throat with an obvious rough grain feeling. He looked at dufo with some incomprehension. "Is it ready only to abandon his relatives?"


    At this time, Dooling said, "you''re wrong, Graf." he took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. He flicked his finger. Dufour put away his pistol and went to the corner and stood against the wall. Du Lin took out his lighter, hit it a few times, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and slowly spit out, "you haven''t abandoned any relatives. From the day we joined the association, all of us are relatives!"


    In a word, dufo''s heartstrings trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at Graf more full of contradictions. What Du Lin said is not wrong. All the brothers and sisters of the association are relatives. But in Graf''s eyes, his relatives are his mother and his brother, not the six bastards on the ground who can''t even breathe!


    Graf was stunned. "I didn''t mean that, I..."


    Durin suddenly stood up. Obviously, in terms of height, he was shorter than Graf, but dufo felt that he was countless times taller than Graf, and even needed to look up to him!


    Graf''s words behind him were stuck in his throat by Doolin''s action of standing up. His lips moved and didn''t speak again.


    Doolin walked from behind his desk to Graff with a cigarette in his mouth, looked up at him, and smiled a little more on his face. He actually opened his arms, hugged Graf fiercely, and then gently patted his vest, "well, it''s time to go home and live the life you want. Even if you leave here today, we will still be your friends and brothers."


    "One day is relatives, all my life is relatives!"


    Inexplicably, Graf suddenly lowered his head and closed his eyes. His eyes were inexplicably hot. I don''t know why he had an impulse to cry. The last time he had this impulse was when his cat was kicked to death by a passing horse on the roadside. He felt that he should not be a fragile person, but unfortunately, he showed an unworthy vulnerability at this time.


    He shook his shoulder, shook it open, held Turin''s arm, turned and pushed the door.


    Looking at the empty door, Du Lin shook his head and walked back to the window.


    Six brothers and Graf were sent away today, so who should be sent away tomorrow?


    Looking through the glass, Graff kept wiping his face with his arm raised, strode to the distance, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly.


    This road is too dangerous. You fool, you''d better pull over!

 Chapter 70

    When Ellis entered the office, there were some red spots on his clothes. He ran back all the way. He left his bike to other companions so that they could come back faster in case of emergencies. He gasped slightly, his face was white, and he felt the heavy atmosphere when he opened the door, but he soon shifted his attention from this aspect to what he wanted to express.


    "Wood... Went to godall!"


    In a word, dufo raised his head with his head down and his cigarette in his mouth, but there was no fire. He also turned around Turin, who looked out of the window at the pedestrians and vehicles in the street.


    In fact, Dooling is far less familiar with tenell than other members of the villagers'' Association. His understanding of tenell is still superficial. But even so, he has heard the name of godor and some of his deeds.


    When people praise a gang leader, it means that the gang and the leader in their mouth are about to change their identity and status.


    Die or live!


    Gordol obviously belongs to the latter. His business is almost completely washed away. Some may also involve violations of the binding provisions of imperial law and theocracy law, but it does no harm to him. As long as he can thoroughly wash himself, he can cross the threshold that leaders of all forces are most eager to cross and become a member of the upper class society in tener.


    Everyone yearns for the upper class society, so what is there in the upper class society?


    Nothing!


    Entering the upper class society, we have to eat, drink water, make money, and will also be clamped down. But everyone wants to be a member of the upper class society, because it represents the change of identity and status, the change of the environment and people and things they are in contact with. If you can''t cross that barrier, you will always be a member of the lower class and will always be exploited and oppressed.


    Upper class society is actually a platform, a ladder to a higher level. Maybe you need to throw some heavy things to climb this ladder, but in order to charge to a higher level, almost most people are willing to do so.


    Gordol is such a person who has become famous in tenar city. His kindness, ruthlessness, integrity and hypocrisy are circulating in the market


    He is also the leader of the largest gang in tenell. There are hundreds of people in his hands, which is by no means comparable to wood who has been washed white.


    This is the biggest crisis in Dooling''s history. If he can''t get through it, there is no second way but to run.


    Yes, gordol is actively washing white, but he won''t mind occasionally doing it in the process of washing white. It might be a trivial accident for him and a devastating blow for Dooling.


    Turin rubbed his face, patted his cheek and looked at dufo, "do you have a chance to kill him?"


    Dufo''s face shook his head heavily. "Godor started a legendary life. He knows the rules very well. Many big people like him to obey the rules. It is said that some big people occasionally use him to do things that big people can''t do or can''t do."


    "He is also very careful. When he is at home or when he goes out, he is surrounded by many people. In the past nine years, he has experienced at least 30 assassinations, but none of them has been successful, which makes him more careful. It is said that he asked someone to make a suit lined with iron chips. Whether sharp weapons or firearms, they did not hit his head and neck There''s almost no way to kill him with his neck. "


    Durin nodded. It should be. No matter how white gordol is now, he used to climb to the current high position by stepping on other people''s blood and bones. There are countless people who hate him and want to kill him. He will certainly pay attention to his safety.


    So, how to solve the current dilemma? Not to mention killing gordol, at least let him remain neutral on this matter.


    Durin was lost in thought. In public, dufo turned his head, and Elys quietly left the office, and closed the door.


    About twenty minutes later, the door of the office was opened from the inside. Turin walked out with a calm face and a strong confidence between his eyebrows. Dufo and Ellis immediately welcomed him and looked at him with expectant eyes.


    He nodded his head with certainty and said, "I have a way!"


    In fact, Dooling''s method is very simple, that is to meet godall''s "conditions"!


    If gordol is reckless and doesn''t need any harvest to fight for wood, why didn''t gordol appear in the previous battle? Doolin thinks that the relationship between wood and godall is not as reliable as he thought. Wood must have moved godall with something to make godall willing to stand out for him. So think about it in another way. Gordon can stand out for wood for something. Can he change his position for something?


    Dooling thought it was possible. Judging from his one-sided understanding of gordol, he was a very ambitious and self disciplined guy. His goal is to become a tycoon in tenell and one of the rule makers... Lower down and at least one of the rule providers.


    What is more important to him than to become a member of the upper class society and cross the threshold that has baffled many people?


    did not!


    Meet his "conditions", then watch him reborn, and then give him a fatal blow when he makes a mistake.


    Before that, Dooling needs to meet a few people who can change godall''s decision.


    He asked Ellis to keep an eye on gordol, and asked all the children of the association to go back to their homes and not appear in people''s sight until they had dealt with the matter. Wait until he is ready and has done all the things he should do.


    Gordol is not wood, he is not a gentleman, nor is he an upper class figure who has crossed the boundary. He doesn''t need to pay attention to demeanor and decency, he just needs to pay attention to efficiency. In order to avoid that he couldn''t find a way to vent his anger on other fellow countrymen, it was necessary for Dooling to do so.


    Kevin was packing when Dooling found him.


    Not long ago, the city court sent a notice that an additional trial will be held in three days. It is said that the kanles state court asked the local court to immediately solve the case that has attracted the attention of national public opinion and minimize some negative effects as much as possible.


    To this end, the tenell City Court decided to advance the final hearing to Tuesday, that is, three days later.


    After knowing the news, Kevin began to pack his bags. He had booked a steam locomotive ticket to the capital. After the final trial, he immediately went to the capital with victory!


    There is the stage where he can display all his talents!


    ====


    Read the report of the two sessions, write the report, and go to the archives to check the data early tomorrow morning, so there is only one watch today.


    I officially joined the company yesterday. After joining the company, I worked much more than I expected, and it also consumed more physical and mental energy. Can you believe that a guy who writes a novel actually wants to write a government report? He can''t stop!

 Chapter 71

    Dooling stood outside the door and knocked on the door. The dull voice startled Kevin who was packing. He straightened up with his waist, shook his arm a few times, came over and greeted Dooling in the door.


    Dooling carefully crossed the pile of documents. He looked at the documents and some salutes on the ground and showed a bright smile. "Congratulations, Kevin. You did what you wanted to do. It''s great!"


    Kevin accepted Turin''s praise with joy. He patted Turin on the arm, turned around and got him a cup of coffee and put it in a corner of the table, "I just cooked it. The temperature should be just right. You know I don''t drink, so..." he shrugged, "What made you come to me? If I remember correctly, those two big men should be able to help you deal with most things in tenell?"


    Durin picked up the cup and saucer, held the small cup ear in his other hand, picked up the coffee, smelled it at the tip of his nose, and then took a sip. He pretended to swallow the coffee as if nothing had happened, but he soon put the coffee back on the table. He couldn''t enjoy the strange taste, "Their level is not enough. I hope to establish a channel with higher-level figures, such as mayors and congressmen."


    Kevin looked up and down at Turin curiously and couldn''t help but blurt out: "what trouble did you get into, or did you inflate to think that an unknown illicit liquor dealer can directly talk to officials at the mayor level?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not sarcastic, but what I said is the truth. They are unlikely to meet you. Even if they meet you, they won''t establish any friendship with you!"


    Kevin is talking about human nature, and he doesn''t deliberately belittle Turin. For a big man at that level, Turin is a little guy who can''t even fart. No matter what achievements he has made, his level can''t reach that level before he becomes a tycoon of the city, let alone establish any relationship with giants such as mayor and Congressman.


    Dooling didn''t avoid the question. He told the truth directly, "Wood may have paid some price. Please move godoll to deal with me. You know, although I have some people to do things, I''m far behind godoll, a big boss who has dominated the east city for so many years. The problem now is that I must find a way to prevent godoll from meddling in the affairs between wood and me, so I can only come to you with the help of higher-level figures And power to put pressure on gordol to change his plan. "


    Kevin put down the work of sorting out his work papers and luggage by hand. He went to the chair opposite Turin and sat down. With a smiling expression, he said exaggerated: "my God, you can bring godall. You are really not afraid of death." he couldn''t help laughing, "That guy wants to step into the upper class society one by one. Maybe he is short of money in some big man''s pocket. He has rarely killed anyone in recent years and has been washing his white and active."


    After laughing at Dooling, Kevin began to think seriously. After a while, he said, "I can help you connect with the mayor''s wife, but I have no way and time to introduce the mayor through this line. I can only rely on you."


    Turin doesn''t insist that Kevin must stay. He discussed with Kevin before and hoped that Kevin could stay to help himself, but Kevin didn''t agree. His pursuit is not in this small city, but a big city full of temptation. It''s not a problem that money can solve if he wants to stay. Although Turin is very sorry, there is no way to help him The star of tomorrow who is smart enough to change the outcome of the law remains.


    They also made a seemingly childish commitment. If one day Turin entered the heart of the Empire as a winner, Kevin would immediately quit all his jobs and serve Turin. Of course, Turin must also offer him a salary that suits his status.


    "The mayor''s wife''s name is Vivian. She is a typical hostess of Ogden''s upper class. Her taste and style are very high. Her favorite activity on weekdays is to organize some women of the same identity to arrange flowers or hold tea parties. Vivian''s father once served as a governor, and later had to leave the post of governor because of serious illness. But even In this way, his father also won sufficient status and support during the four-year term of governor. "


    "It is precisely because of Vivian that the mayor successfully stood out from the seven candidates and became the mayor of tenell city. The mayor often supports and affirms Vivian''s requirements and suggestions."


    "If you can handle that woman, any trouble you have will no longer be trouble!"


    Kevin looked through the business card folder for a long time before he handed out a business card. "This is the business card of the curator of delier Art Museum. You said Kevin introduced it and he met you. As for the rest, I don''t have a good way to help you, you know!"


    Durin took the business card and thanked Kevin solemnly. He knew that the relationship between him and Kevin was based on the 1000 yuan and the fact that he helped Kevin step on Camille''s foot. They can be said to be friends and can discuss some "depth" But the friendship between the two is not good enough that Kevin will use his personal card to solve the problem for Dooling.


    Many people will say that the big people are not human at all. In fact, it is not that the big people are not human, but that the people who say these words are not qualified to let the big people say human words to them. Kevin won''t have further friendship with Dolin until he is not qualified. Unless Dolin can prove that he has the same status and strength as Kevin, it''s a waste of words to say anything.


    After leaving Kevin''s residence, Turin took his business card and immediately went to the delier Art Museum on 8th Street.


    Although tener is a small city, there must be something, because even if the city is small, there are still some big people. How to reflect their identity and status is far different from those ordinary people who smell rotten? Elegant art is obviously the simplest and direct way! In order to cater to the big people in the city and legally take money out of the big people''s pockets and put it into their own pockets, delier Art Museum came into being.


    Vivian, the mayor''s wife, organizes some ladies to hold salon parties here every Monday and Friday. The theme is basically flower arrangement or some trendy things.


    This is Dooling''s only chance!

 Chapter 72

    The curator of delier art museum is delier, a guy with obvious ogding arrogance. Even if he has some artistic flavor, he can''t hide the contempt in his eyes when he looks at Turin. It''s like the contempt of a gentleman standing in a noble palace in leather boots, looking down at the mud with bare feet and the footprints left by the country boy walking pattering on the snow-white floor.


    Delier is a very "artistic" person. He is wearing a purple neutral glittering suit. The edge of the white collar is outlined with silver silk thread. It should be pure silver. At least the glittering color under the light will not be any low-grade material. He wears a pair of white crocodile leather shoes, which is different from others. People prefer to wear leather boots over leather shoes, because in this society where there are still great problems in road traffic, leather shoes are too easy for dirt to enter the upper or stain on socks.


    His hair was very shiny, just like that guy wood''s hair, but his hair didn''t look very stiff, but a little soft. Seven points of the hair curls in the opposite direction to the right, and the other three points are backward. White and thin face was even painted with some light makeup. If the suffix on the business card was not Mr., Du Lin would most likely regard him as a masculine woman.


    He took the card from Dooling and took a look. The business cards of artists with "artistic flavor" like him often have some artistic characteristics. For example, the name on his business card was handwritten, and Du Lin found someone to recognize it before he realized that the dragon flying lines were actually letters. He then put his business card in his pocket, with one hand across his chest and the other on his arm, with a thin snow-white cigarette between his fingers.


    "Are you friends with that bad guy Kevin? Then you must not be a good man.", delier''s voice is also very Niang. This time, he doesn''t hide his disgust in his eyes, as if he is not a human, but a pile of garbage in front of him. The "friendship" between him and Kevin is not harmonious. In fact, someone once entrusted Kevin to sue delier Art Museum. Delier met Kevin in that incident and spent a thousand yuan to settle the case under Kevin''s persuasion.


    Indecency.


    It is said that the guy suing him is the male owner of a middle-class family. The family has a certain economic ability and hopes that their children can be influenced by art, so they sent their children to delier for training - delier sometimes teaches some children about art. I don''t know if the child is special or for some other reason. In short, delier molested the child and was known by the child''s family.


    Finally, he had to take out a thousand dollars in private to understand the matter. Once the case was exposed, he might be expelled from tenar by angry parents.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care much about delier''s sarcastic language. "He is the devil and we are all friends of the devil!" he meant that if Kevin is really a bad guy, according to his idea, all the people who are friends with Kevin are not good people, then he must not be good people himself.


    Delier sneered, turned his head to one side, vomited a mouthful of smoke and glanced sideways at Turin, "my time is limited. Explain your intention!"


    At this time, Du Lincai found that Delisle even painted nail polish and purple nail polish. He seemed to love this color. Staggering this attention, Dooling whispered, "I think we should go to your office and I''ll give you a satisfactory price."


    At this time, delier''s eyes brightened a little. He hesitated and nodded. It was obvious that money could move him more than what he didn''t like.


    They entered delier''s office one after another. It was very simple and indeed full of artistry. Different from the leather sofas of those big people, the sofas here are covered with cloth. Cloth sofas are just beginning to be popular in the Yaoxing empire. Many big people think this thing is used by the poor, so it has not completely become popular. If the trend lacks the recognition of the social mainstream group, it is not the trend, but the non mainstream.


    The furnishings in the room are very artistic. The strange furniture seems to cost a lot of money. This kind of non-standard furniture can only be customized by hand, and the price is not cheap.


    Delier Shi ran to his revolving round chair, which looked like an egg shell was taken out of a window, and the whole person fell into it. He tilted his legs, took the last cigarette, and threw the cigarette end into a child like trash can with his head up and mouth open next to the chair.


    "What do you want from me and what are you going to pay?"


    It''s very direct. Du Lin is very satisfied with this. He goes to the table and sits on the chair carved from the crooked wooden root. He stretches out three fingers, "help me catch up with Vivian as soon as possible, and I''ll give you 3000 yuan."


    Three thousand yuan is not a small number. Even if delier art museum is the only art museum in tener City, it is also a place where ladies gather and consume. The monthly income is three or five hundred yuan, sometimes less. Three thousand yuan was enough for his half a year''s income. He was very excited, but he resolutely refused.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you. You can leave.", delier felt his heart bleeding when he said this. That''s three thousand dollars. God is on it. It''s enough for him to spend a long time. Watching the money disappear into his own world, he was almost unable to breathe.


    Dooling pursed. "Five thousand dollars!"


    Delier took a sizzling breath and closed his eyes. The trembling eyelashes were enough to show the fierce struggle in his heart at this time, but soon, he refused the deal again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like money and doesn''t want to get money, but that Dooling''s trading goal is too difficult. That''s the mayor''s wife. Ms. Vivian has a certain energy in the whole circle of kanles ladies. She is not only the honorary president of the women''s Protection Association of kanles state, but also the daughter of the former governor. Without knowing Dooling''s purpose, he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand.


    In case of any problem, there will be no room for him in tenar city. There will be no place for him in the whole kanles and even the whole south!


    It''s not worth destroying your foundation for a sum of money!


    Durin sighed, "I''m sorry we didn''t reach an agreement." he stood up and crossed the table in delier''s eyes. Delier sitting behind the table vaguely realized that he was wrong. When he wanted to say something, his voice was stuck there and couldn''t spit out at all.

 Chapter 73

    Durin pinched delier''s neck with one hand and clenched the other hand into a fist, which was hard on delier''s exquisitely dressed face. This punch is full of strength. Although the 16-year-old boy is far inferior to adults in strength and physical quality, considering delier''s thin and weak, this punch has done a good job to him. The blood immediately flowed out along delier''s sour and painful nose, and the fishy hot heat flowed along his lips to both sides. He looked at Turin in horror and struggled desperately.


    Durin did not hesitate to give him another punch, another punch, another punch!


    There was only "poof", "poof", "poof" in the office.


    After seven or eight punches in a row, delier''s eyes showed a look of pleading and fear. He no longer struggled and seemed to compromise.


    Doolin loosened his hand around his neck and shook his arm. In fact, his fist hurt. Delier had no flesh on his face. He could always touch his cheekbones when he fought. When he hurt him, his fist hurt a little.


    Delier, who got "freedom", gasped, his whole body curled into an egg, and looked at the rude, unreasonable young man like a barbarian in fear.


    "You can''t do this to me!" the slightly sharp voice and the distorted expression of fear on his face made delier''s artistic breath disappear in an instant.


    Doolin picked up an ivory carved miniature totem pole on delier''s table and threw it on delier''s arm. The crisp voice made both of them realize that there must be a fracture between the arm and the ivory. Of course, the fracture will not be ivory, so it is delier''s arm.


    His scream did not last for a second, and the ivory in Turin''s hand was raised high, and the high scream like a soprano stopped suddenly.


    "Mr. delier, can we have a good talk now?", Turin looked at delier, who was huddled in the egg and wept bitterly with his arm as if he had been raped, with dangerous and fierce eyes.


    Delier pursed his mouth and nodded his head. Tears mixed with nose blood dropped on the collar of his favorite clothes, and the red stains were shocking.


    "Very good, that''s very good!" Du Lin put the ivory art back to its original position and specially adjusted its position to keep it the same as before. He tidied up his clothes and appearance and sat on the table. "Now, can you tell me what I should do to catch Mrs. Vivian as soon as possible?" he took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it for himself, took a sip, and then directly bounced a small amount of the party on delier.


    Delier was afraid and said in a trembling voice: "Mrs. Vivian has a crazy pursuit of all good things..." when he said this, delier suddenly fell silent. He didn''t know whether he should tell the truth. He glanced at Turin whose eyes became fierce again. As soon as he trembled, he decided to say it completely. The only thing he can pray for now is that Turin has nothing to do with Mrs. Vivian, otherwise he will die ugly.


    "Mrs. Vivian has a special hobby... She likes young and young boys, but she won''t be too young. She''s about thirteen or fourteen years old. Handsome or beautiful boys.", she said everything. Delier didn''t seem to want to keep it. Just say it all. Anyway, half a sentence is dead, and a hundred sentences is dead. It''s better to muddle through the current situation before considering what will happen in the future.


    "In fact, many husbands like these tunes. Most of their husbands keep lovers outside. They rarely do anything even if they go home for the night. I don''t know whether it''s out of revenge or a hobby belonging to women. In short, several ladies like to do so. In addition to running this art Museum, I''m also working for these special guests here Look for their prey. "


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Can you let me go?"


    Turin suddenly felt a little speechless. He looked around and saw that it was an art museum full of art. Unexpectedly, he was secretly doing such dirty activities. The curator of the art museum is actually a special pimp?!


    But from another point of view, this is also very normal. These ladies with high status are sure to complain because they lack the necessary care and moisture for a long time. Some of them can stand it, but some people can''t, especially women who have special power like Vivian don''t care what men think and do. Last time, he heard Kevin say that the mayor or a congressman kept a female boss of a restaurant. Unexpectedly, he found these activities here in the twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, he didn''t know that delier didn''t make it all clear. The so-called flower arrangement and tea party is basically a Carnival Party belonging to these ladies. In this art museum full of art, he sprinkled the flood of hormones.


    The boys selected by delier are not at a loss. In addition to enjoying some special happiness, they can also make a lot of money.


    each takes what he needs.


    But this special hobby made Dooling scratch his head. If Mrs. Vivian likes money, he can afford it. If she likes something, he can try to get it. But she likes little boys when she steps on a horse. Do you want to go on her own?


    In an instant, Du Lin thought of a man - dufo.


    That handsome guy like a girl will certainly be liked by these ladies, and it''s not a loss for him.


    At the thought of this, Doolin''s ass moved down from the table. He walked to the egg chair. Delier thought Doolin would continue to beat him. He was so frightened that he immediately protected his head and trembled slightly. But after waiting for a while, the expected storm did not come. He smiled, loosened his arm and laughed twice.


    Durin slowly stretched out his hand, stroked delier''s collar and flicked the ash on his body, "look, I know some secrets I shouldn''t know. If you don''t want to be found floating in the agate river one day, you''d better shut your mouth. Two days later, I''ll find an excuse to invite Mrs. Vivian over. I''ll give her a big gift, okay?", Durin patted delier on the cheek, and delier nodded blankly.


    "I remember, two days later, Mrs. Vivian, big gift!"


    Turin nodded with satisfaction, took out a roll of ten yuan notes from his pocket, randomly counted ten, put them into his pocket, and threw the rest directly to delier.


    The banknotes that lost their bondage turned into pieces of paper, rotating, rolling and falling slowly.


    Looking at Dooling who turned away after the rain, delier felt licked by the dog after the day.

 Chapter 74

    When he returned to his temporary shelter, dufo immediately greeted him. He knew that durin went out today to solve the threat to them from gordol. He was also very nervous, because the current hometown association was much worse than gordol in terms of scale and strength.


    Godall is different from wood. Wood has been whitewashed. The so-called whitewashing is not only to completely erase some things that cannot be known by most people in the past, but also to peel some inappropriate things from the main body, such as many thugs, many weapons and some illegal businesses he once owned. He is like a tiger with its claws and fangs removed. He is led into the cage by adults, and then a label is pasted outside the cage, saying "tycoon".


    Everyone knows the tycoon wood. In fact, only he knows the real situation. Whether in order to maintain his dignity or status, he can''t do anything detrimental to his status. He can''t raise many thugs, do business that violates the rules of the game, and don''t do it directly as before. No matter what happens to him, he must follow the rules and the rules of the game.


    So Dooling didn''t hesitate to deal with wood.


    He is going to deal with a tiger who has forgotten how to tear up his prey with claws and fangs and is proud in the jungle. What he had to deal with was a gentleman whose hands and feet were limited by the rules of big people, and it was difficult to resist.


    As for gordol, he has not been bound by the rules of the game. Although he has been abiding by the rules, he is not a tycoon in the upper class, he is just a dirty gang leader. Before crossing that barrier, everything he does can be accepted by people. Look, isn''t he just a gang leader? Isn''t what he does just in line with his identity?


    Therefore, for godor, durin and Dover, they all think it is a very troublesome thing. A newly established hometown Association will leave tenar and start over in other cities to survive. If it is not necessary, who is willing to be driven out in this way? If you can, who doesn''t want to leave and go to the next bigger stage to pursue yourself?


    "Well, is there any way?" dufo handed over a bottle of fruit wine just opened. Dooling waved his hand. He didn''t drink, or he seldom drank when he didn''t have to.


    Hang the windbreaker on the hanger. The room with yellow walls is slightly dark. There are some water stains left on the walls and ceiling. This is a temporarily rented room, which is handled by others.


    He sat down on the sofa that had lost its elasticity. His ass had a close contact with the wood board under the cushion. He almost didn''t shake his ass. He put his arms on the armrest and looked like lying in the bathtub. He stood up again, kicked the sofa hard, walked back and forth for a few steps, and then looked at the uneasy dufo.


    "Now there''s a way to get close to the mayor''s wife, Mrs. Vivian. According to my understanding, the mayor has taken care of his mistress outside, but he still respects Mrs. Vivian''s opinion. This is an opportunity. As long as Mrs. Vivian says a few words, it''s more useful than doing anything outside. It''s not easy to catch up with Mrs. Vivian. You may have to sacrifice ¡­¡±


    Before Du Lin''s words were finished, dufo raised his hand to stop Du Lin from going on. He raised the wine bottle, took a fierce sip, tore the collar, took a deep sip of only half of the cigarette, and looked at Du Lin with slightly red eyes, "My father doesn''t know where he went. He may have died on the battlefield or pretended to be dead and ran away. My mother raised our brothers and sisters. It''s not easy for her these years. My brothers and sisters are still young and need to be taken care of. After I leave, remember what you said before. I don''t ask you to really take my family as your family, but you must take good care of him People... "


    "Remember to tell them I love them!"


    "Come on, what do you want me to do, assassinate someone, or do something else?"


    Looking at the slightly excited dufo, Du Lin was stunned for a moment, and then smiled directly. He felt a little pain in his stomach. Dufo was almost stupid. He looked at Du Lin directly and didn''t know if he had said something wrong.


    After a while, Du Lin stopped laughing, but when he saw the silly expression on dufo''s face, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Actually... It''s not what you think!" in the common language, the word sacrifice is essentially no different from the word death. If you add a little modification to the word, it will change from ordinary death to meaningful dedication, that is, what we call "sacrifice" Mrs. durin spoke a little fast and ignored the modifier, which made dufo think it might take her life as a price to move Vivian.


    After Du Lin explained, dufo laughed. He smiled for a while, rolled his eyes and took another sip of wine. "It scared me to death. I thought I had to see God. Could you use your words correctly next time? I remember you went to cram school with me!"


    Durin shrugged his shoulders. "Sorry, I admit my mistake, but you still have to ''sacrifice''."


    "I feel much better now!" the Buddha rubbed his face. "At least there is no need for ''death''"


    Immediately after Du Lin told Du fo about his plan, Du fo''s face turned green. It was really a sacrifice to let him cater to an old woman in her 40s. The muscles on his face were stiff, "can you... Change someone?"


    Du Lin asked, "do you think anyone among us is more handsome and handsome than you?" he opened his hand, asked himself and replied, "no, so in the end, I can only give you this arduous task. Moreover, you don''t suffer a loss. Don''t you think it''s exciting to play with a noble lady of the upper class with almost no consequences?", He came up to the Buddha, put his arm around his shoulder and said in a very... Tone: "think about it, you and the mayor will become cousins. How much face does it have to say?"


    "If you think you can make me feel better by saying that, then your plan has failed!" dufo lit another cigarette and lowered his head for a while, and Turin did not interfere with his thinking. After a moment, he raised his head fiercely and bounced the cigarette end on the ground. "I agreed. Damn it, I hate you and your plan, but I agreed on the horse!"

 Chapter 75

    Mrs. Vivian began to dress up early in the morning and changed clothes one after another in front of the mirror. People were holding more than 30 new clothes and she still chose them. The eyes of many maids were shining with envy and jealousy.


    People are different after all.


    They are all women, but some people can pack clothes that may not even be worn and put them in the warehouse as if they had not bought them.


    Some people have to lower their heads and hold clothes that they may need several years to continue to be able to afford, but they can hardly wear them once.


    Therefore, don''t say equality between people. What is equal is the opportunity of birth, not identity, status and wealth.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Mrs. Vivian was very satisfied with herself in the mirror. Although she was 41 years old, she maintained herself very well. The excellent living conditions and status allow her to use many things that people can''t even think of to preserve her age. Just from the appearance, she seems to be in her early thirties. No trace of years can be found on her tight skin. Her mature temperament and broken flower skirt make her age down. No one believes it.


    He took a beige sun hat with red decoration from the servant''s hand and went out with a master''s Xiaokun bag. She doesn''t need to say hello to anyone. Her husband either handles a lot of work in the city hall or indulges in a woman''s watch bed. She doesn''t really care about this.


    Her father was a governor, a former governor. Born in such a noble family, you can naturally get things that many people can''t imagine, but you can also see ugliness that many people can''t imagine. For example, many people say that her father was bedridden because he participated in the war when he was young and worked hard in politics after the war.


    But she knew that when her father was in his sixties, he often fooled around with some young girls, so that one night he suddenly fell by the bed and was unconscious. When she woke up, a few days later, several famous doctors told her and her family that her father might no longer be able to stand up and walk independently.


    Therefore, she turned a blind eye to these situations and had long been used to them, or accepted them.


    Her mayor husband has his own entertainment, and she also has her own entertainment, such as the delier Art Museum.


    Just as many old men like young girls, Mrs. Vivian also likes young boys, even half grown boys. She likes those who can be called "children" for her. This is her hobby. She may owe some private morality, but it never touches the law.


    Delier sent a letter saying that there was a big gift for her, which made her very satisfied. At least she felt that the "works of art" she had invested in these years did not suffer a loss. Just as she got out of the manor to take a bus to the delier Art Museum, when she saw the driver sent by delier to pick her up, she was stunned and clamped her legs.


    A handsome young man wearing the drivers'' favorite black and red plaid coat and a gray cap stood beside the car. Even if he was so old-fashioned, he couldn''t hide his almost perfect face.


    "What''s your name? I haven''t seen you!" Mrs. Vivian reached out and put her hand on the handsome driver. She pushed half of her body into the back seat of the car. With endless flames in her eyes, she stared at the boy''s blue eyes.


    The young driver took off his hat and showed his carefully managed hair. Although it was not oily, it was not a bit of dandruff. It was also very soft. Mrs. Vivian could even smell the unique smell of the opposite sex.


    It can be explained as old oil flavor or just mature masculinity.


    Seeing some blushes from Mrs. Vivian''s aggressive eyes, dufo cordially greeted Du Lin three times before whispering, "my name is Jon, madam."


    "Jon?", Mrs. Vivian read his name word by word, and then decorated her face with the sweetest smile of her life. "Are you Ogden? But your hair color... I''m sorry, I''m too presumptuous."


    Dufo shrugged his shoulders, showed a youthful smile, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a hybrid. Many people say so. I''m used to it."


    Gently twirling the tight and delicate skin on the back of both Bergamot with her fingers, Mrs. Vivian smiled happily, "well, I have to apologize. Did you send me today?"


    "Yes, ma''am, the former driver is ill. I''m his nephew and I''ll lead the shift.", Dover took a step forward and "squeezed" Mrs. Vivian into the back seat of the car. He didn''t want to be teased by an old woman in full view of the public.


    Mrs. Vivian took her hand away from the back of dufo''s hand and smiled with regret, but she soon became happy because she knew what delier called "big gift". She thinks such a boy can play for at least three years if he doesn''t change his appearance because of development. In order to reward delier''s intentions, she decided to "invest" in several "works of art" as a reward for this gift.


    After closing the door, dufo shivered slightly, got into the cab and drove the car to delier''s Art Museum.


    Along the way, Mrs. Vivian kept silent all the way, not as eager as before. But the more so, the more confused dufo was. He had begun to pray to God for his next "destiny".


    It''s about 40 minutes away from delier manor. In the fear of all the way, the car stopped outside delier Art Museum.


    Duffer went around the car, opened the door, helped Mrs. Vivian down, and delier, who had already stood outside the art museum, immediately welcomed her.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Mrs. Vivian looked at delier with a black and blue face and showed a curious face.


    Delier was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "hit by a pig!" dufo glanced at him, and he immediately changed his mouth, "in fact, I was robbed. Those guys are really rude and barbaric. They not only took my money, but also envied my appearance and beat me up. God is on, the law and order in tenar city is really chaotic!"

 Chapter 76

    Mrs. Vivian looked at him with a smile, "I''ll talk to director prando. Do you remember what those people looked like yesterday?". For delier, Mrs. Vivian was very relieved, because she knew that when a person mastered things that his class level could not grasp, in addition to unreserved submission, There is only one way to go, the end of the world.


    And she is not afraid of delier saying something she can''t say. Since she dares to do so, it means exposing these things, which has little impact on her.


    In addition, delier has been looking for candidates for her and other powerful ladies, and has been working very hard, so Mrs. Vivian is also a little concerned about it. This time it''s just a robbery. If the other party uses a knife or what happens to him, what will he do in the future?


    Delier immediately nodded his head and said eagerly, "I have painted their portraits. I will never forget these people. Money is nothing, but they shouldn''t beat my handsome face!"


    Mrs. Vivian just smiled, handsome?


    ha-ha!


    "I''m very satisfied with the gift you gave me. I''ll deal with it when I leave." Vivian raised her hand and swept the dust on delier''s shoulder. "You''ve done so many things for me, and I can''t let you be wronged, can you?" she glanced back at "Jon" standing beside her and stretched out her hand, "Help me in. This skirt is too long. Sometimes it trips me."


    Dufo hesitated a little before he helped Mrs. Vivian into the delier Art Museum.


    Delier suddenly shivered as he watched them disappear into the appreciation room behind the corridor.


    Last night, someone similar to him was robbed. Anyone who saw someone standing under the street lamp outside the dark lane and counting a thick stack of cash in his hand would have a kind of "if only the money were mine" Some people are subject to the three outlooks and the deterrence of the law. They can only hide this idea in their hearts and pass by silently.


    But there are also some people who are used to ignoring the deterrence brought by the law and turning their ideas into reality.


    So a guy in a very fashionable purple Unisex suit was dragged into the alley by several thugs, greeted friendly and sincerely, and took away the money that didn''t belong to them.


    For these people, this may be just a trivial thing. Those who can''t offend them have long been deeply remembered in their minds and dare not forget it all their life. Obviously, the guy who counts the money is not among them, so they don''t have any pressure at all.


    Hundreds of dollars in cash is enough for them to spend at least a month comfortably in tener City, but they don''t know what consequences their actions will bring to their boss. Their level is too low, so they can''t be completely blamed for this.


    At first, Dooling''s idea was to connect with the mayor through Mrs. Vivian, but soon he realized that his idea was a very wrong idea, including the line of Mrs. Vivian. Their status and level were too high compared with the bottom social people like Dooling. Dooling could not take out anything that the other party needed Yes.


    Although Mrs. Vivian likes to have friendly communication with some young men, if she takes the initiative to do something, Du Lin thinks she will refuse. The reason is also very simple. She is just a "consumer" , when consumers consume, they never care what difficulties the manufacturers of the goods they use are encountering. They only care about whether they are satisfied in the process of using the goods. As for others, they have nothing to do with them.


    So durin directly changed his original idea. Since there was no way to make gordol cross the threshold and change from a gang leader to a tycoon in tenel City, let''s send him to hell! He told dufo his idea, and dufo thought it was very reasonable and raised a question at the same time.


    Now that the plan has changed, doesn''t he need to go out?


    Durin cruelly told him an unfortunate fact. It was precisely because he changed the original plan that he needed not only "sacrifice", but also "sacrifice" very hard. Only in this way, Mrs. Vivian was completely satisfied with the "gifts" given by delier, and she would have a "guilt" for delier''s injury Emotion. This emotion is more active than giving her money or something else.


    She doesn''t even need anyone to remind her. She will take the initiative to breathe out for delier. Of course, the premise is that she must be happy and happy.


    Standing in the alley across the street from the delier Art Museum, Turin looked at the bleak hidden in dufo''s back and rubbed his face with a smile. The success of the next plan depends on whether dufo can sell hard.


    How can a person who can really sacrifice not work hard?


    In the evening, Dooling shook his windbreaker. It was getting colder and colder. He stamped his feet and bought a bacon bread from a roadside food truck. He bit it and looked at the door of the delier Art Museum.


    About ten minutes later, Mrs. Vivian came out alone with a red face. Her pace was much lighter than when she went in, and there was a satisfied arc around her mouth. Delier, with a black nose and a swollen face, followed her closely, and Du Lin didn''t see dufo. Delier nodded and bowed and said something, and personally took Mrs. Vivian into the car and watched the car disappear After I was in the street, I wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on my forehead and shook my arm.


    Durin swallowed the bacon bread in his hand and ran directly across the road, "how about it?"


    Delier nodded. "I don''t think there''s a problem."


    "Where''s Jon?", Du Lin, who spoke of the name, couldn''t help laughing. Dufo had a stage name... It''s really gratifying!


    Delier''s expression on his face was very strange. He always gave Dolin a wrong signal, like... That what!


    "He should rest. After all, he is a teenager, and his physical quality is so envious in all aspects." delier''s sentence obviously didn''t finish completely. It was only half a sentence, leaving a space for reverie and a long aftertaste.


    Mrs. Vivian, with three portraits, did not go home directly, but went to the tennell police station and found prando who had changed clothes and was ready to go home. She proudly put the three portraits on the table and didn''t even bother to look at prang more. She has such confidence and energy that even if prando is the chief of the police station in tenell, she dare not complain at all.


    You should know that Mrs. Vivian is not only the wife of the mayor, but also the daughter of the former governor. She has extremely strong contacts and power in the whole kanles. Can he be offended by a small local police chief?!


    "Find out these three people and catch them. You can do it yourself!"

 Chapter 77

    Mrs. Vivian soon left the tenell police station. She didn''t like this place. There were "dirty" things everywhere.


    It doesn''t mean that there is something here that makes her feel disgusted, and it''s impossible for anyone to dare to make indecent actions against her. For her, the so-called "obscenity" can be regarded as a collection of negative descriptions such as obscenity, vulgarity, ugliness and filthy. She is like a spotless holy silver, clean and holy, but here is full of filth and annoying things.


    Seeing Mrs. Vivian''s car go away, prang sat down in his chair with a decadent face. It''s time to get off work. A minute ago, he hummed a tune and planned to change into civilian clothes and go to the bar to relax. But after a minute, he could only try not to let any dirty words pop out of his mouth.


    Damn it, tenell is very small and good, but no matter how small the city is, there will never be only three or five people, or thirty or fifty people. This is a city, not a kindergarten. Who knows what the three portraits on the table are called and where they live. And that slightly distorted line... Prando can''t find an adjective. He thinks that if someone can grow up like this, they must be the sons of the devil, and their mother is the devil, because people can''t grow up like this.


    If someone tells him, he still has a chance to perfunctory the past. After all, he is a director and has a lot of things. Isn''t it normal to hand over the entrustment to his subordinates? When the other party looks for him again, and then pushes out a little police officer who doesn''t like him to carry the black pot, the matter is almost solved - everyone is a smart man. He shows that he can''t do anything in this way. If the other party still forces him, he is deliberately finding fault.


    Picking on a police chief?


    Ha ha!


    But Mrs. Vivian is different. Neither her husband nor her own power and energy can be perfunctory by a regional police chief in pranddo. He can guarantee that if he can''t find these three people in the short term, he will definitely be in big trouble! Everyone doesn''t like trouble, because trouble means loss.


    It is possible to lose money, it is possible to lose the police cap, and it is also possible to lose other important things.


    Just when prando called the two police officers to frown together, xiuen, who had just woken up, came down from the second floor yawning. As he walked, he rubbed his yawning wet eyes and rubbed off some dry and hard eye excrement.


    This sleep is really comfortable. He is still intoxicated in the previous perfect sleep. Falling asleep in the sun is definitely an enjoyment!


    When he was about to leave the police station, he was attracted by the light behind him. He hesitated for about 0.5 seconds. His original plan was to find a bar, and then find a more open girl to come back and sleep in after playing all night. After 0.5 seconds, not knowing whether it was the discovery of conscience or curiosity, he went to the police chief''s office, which should have been closed early.


    The moment he opened the door, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Pranddo showed two police officers in their forties who were familiar but could not shout their names. They stared at the three portraits he stood on the desk. Their eyes were red, and there were a pile of cigarette butts and smoke on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? The master''s works?", his curiosity became stronger, he couldn''t help but make a sound, walked over, walked between the three people and the portrait, carefully read it, stretched out his little thumb and took out his ears with narrow and slender nails, "You hired a new painter? If I were you, I''d let him go immediately. If I didn''t know these three moles, I wouldn''t know it was a man!"


    The next second, xiuen only felt that he seemed to grow at least two inches taller at the moment of speaking. He slapped prando''s hands tightly holding his collar, "put me down. There''s something we can communicate. I just stole a few bottles of wine from you. Don''t do this to me!"


    Prandtl was stunned and subconsciously looked at the wine cabinet. His wine cabinet was shaped like an X-shaped fence, made of wood, and could hold 32 bottles of wine. Before xiuen came, he remembered that there were good wine given to him by others in each space of his wine cabinet, but now... He counted, and there were still 11 bottles left.


    Why haven''t you found it before?


    This damn guy!


    When prando was about to do something, his hands suddenly loosened. He picked up a portrait with three things like wild strawberries on his face, put it in front of xiuen and asked loudly, "do you know this guy?"


    "Relax, man, I''m just saying something casually... What do you want to know? I promise I''ll say anything. Do you want to know the color of my underwear?", Sean raised his hands and showed a flattering smile on his face. Prando''s barrel pressed against his chin and made him twist his neck uncomfortable, "By the way, do you mean this man? Of course I know him. He is a subordinate of gordol. His name is KOD. In the 11 years since joining the gordol Gang, he has been prosecuted six times, four of which have been released in court due to insufficient evidence, and two have been forgiven by the defendant and withdrawn. The 17th one in the archives reads gordol criminal group." There is a picture of this guy in the 33rd document in the first drawer of my cabinet! "


    Both prando and the two old police officers looked at each other, but they were put under the chin by the gun. Is it necessary to do this?


    Prando put away his pistol and deflected his head. An old policeman immediately ran to the archives. He smiled and pointed to the wine cabinet. "It''s all for you."


    Xiuen had some complaints on his face. The next second, he suddenly became smiling. He intimately exposed prando''s shoulder and patted him on the back. "Good brother, since you are so generous, I don''t care about your previous rudeness. I''ll put these things here first and drink them when I need them!" he said, suddenly tightening his face, "These are all mine. Don''t steal them!"


    He patted his ass and left the office. If prando didn''t know the identity of this guy, he might think he was a gang member who had just been released from his cage.


    Soon, the old policeman took KOD''s file, and a picture of a guy with a bald forehead and a fierce face appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the portrait sent by Mrs. Vivian, prando took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Even if a real person stood here and compared the portrait, I''m afraid he wouldn''t associate this guy with the portrait.


    He patted the table hard. "Ask the police officer on duty to find this guy immediately and prepare another car. I''m going to see godol!"

 Chapter 78

    A police car with a police badge slowly drove into gedor''s manor, and gedor took the initiative to welcome out of the house. He hasn''t become a tycoon yet. Even if he becomes a tycoon, he still needs to show some respect to prando. Who can''t wipe the shit on his ass forever? If prando really wants to trouble him, whether he is a tycoon or not, he will be in great trouble.


    People tend to show disgust for trouble, but they also show some respect for what makes trouble.


    Wearing a white shirt and a straight suit, gordol looked no different from the upper class tycoons in the city. He has also tried to use hair wax since yesterday, which may be influenced by wood, making him feel that whether he can cross the threshold in the future or not, he should show his respect for the rules and be psychologically prepared.


    Watching prando get out of the car, the smile on his face burst in an instant. As he walked down the steps, he also stretched out his hands. An inch long shirt was exposed behind his wrist. The cuffs were spotless and white. He walked to prando enthusiastically, held prando''s fat hands tightly and shook them vigorously. He wanted prando to feel the heat in his palm, which was the temperature of enthusiasm.


    "What brings you to me?", godorson opened his hand, extended his hand, made an invitation, and led prando sideways to the house. This is what he learned in etiquette class. He spent a lot of money to find a retired Royal etiquette teacher to teach him some daily etiquette of upper class society. At the same time, it also made him realize that it would be meaningless to stick to the current road.


    Three hundred dollars a class, a class only thirty minutes. You can be too expensive or not to learn, but there are many people who want to learn, and this is the etiquette teacher who gordol invited a big boss. The more he comes into contact with some things in the upper class society, the more he feels small. This is a good thing for gordol, because he can finally correctly understand that he is not tall.


    As he walked toward the house under the guidance of godol, he took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He glanced sideways at godol, sneered and didn''t answer his question.


    The sneer made gedor''s heart shake inexplicably. The smile on his face was so stiff for a moment, but he hid well and changed quickly. He stopped asking this question and led prando into his study.


    A very luxurious study. The camel hair carpet on the ground is an inch thick. When stepping on it, you can feel it like stepping on butter, and there will be a slight subsidence process. The golden and red wallpaper decorates the whole room with resplendence, gorgeous lighting and some decoration, making it like in the residence of some top tycoons or the palace.


    Prando went directly behind the desk and sat down in the surrounded chair with a comfortable sigh. He hooked his fingers, and the old policeman who followed them handed him the file bag in his hand. He slapped it on the table and pursed his lips.


    Gordol suspiciously picked up the file bag, pulled out a file, and his pupils contracted in a circle. He calmly put kode''s file on the table and frowned slightly. "I don''t quite understand, Mr. director. If you come here for the previous slander and false accusations, I don''t think it''s necessary. Even the city court has made the final judgment. According to article of the imperial law... In short, the reason for the end can''t be investigated after the final judgment."


    There is indeed such a law in the imperial law. Generally speaking, the existence of this law was formulated by those nobles in the past to protect their own interests. Any crime can only be tried once. After the final judgment, whether it is miscarriage of justice or not, this crime will be regarded as "handled" and will no longer be investigated by the law and the parties. At that time, those nobles used this law to do a lot of "good things", but now, this law is also abused by criminals.


    Gordol is the leader of a gang, but that doesn''t mean he can be ignorant. He has read. Of the 397 books in the bookcase behind prando, there are only six insignificant books. He hasn''t... Read them carefully, and he hasn''t had time to read the others. But these six books all involve theocracy and imperial law. He remembered that his boss told him that a smart butcher should know not only how to kill pigs, but also how to sharpen knives.


    So as long as he needs sleep, he will take out one of them, read three or five pages, and then fall into deep sleep.


    After reading so many books, he can always remember a little content, and he can probably remember this one, because he also needs to use it many times.


    Prando looked at gordol, who met his eyes without fear.


    Godor wants to show his magnanimity. His etiquette teacher told him that when he wants to express a controversial choice, he can show his magnanimity and seriousness by facing other people''s eyes with calm eyes.


    But from prando''s point of view, the man on the horse is provoking himself.


    He stood up from the surrounded sofa with a sneer, took the brim of the police hat he had just thrown on the table, and swept his pants. "In that case, I have nothing to say. Goodbye!"


    Why doesn''t it work?!


    Gordol did not care about etiquette. He knew that if a police chief like prando could come to him without criticism, something important must have happened. Now let Prandtl go. What if something happens later? Who will cry then? With a flattering smile, he grabbed prando, pushed him into his chair, and immediately took a "paradise" from his desk.


    "Happy land" is not soil, but looks like a group of slightly dry and loose soil. This kind of thing is actually a fungus similar to mushroom mycelium. It looks like a dark brown of soil. It likes to have a certain amount of sunlight, but it can''t be directly irradiated by sunlight. Most of them grow on the top of the cave entrance. This fungus is very strange. When burning, it will emit a very special fragrance, which can calm the intense emotion and produce an inexplicable slight happiness.


    This was once a specialty of the provincial Ya Dynasty. After the provincial Ya Dynasty was conquered by the Yaoxing Empire, it became a specialty of the Yaoxing empire. The main producing area was located in the southeast of the Empire. Because it was sought after by the aristocrats who liked to pursue pleasure, it soon almost spread to extinction. It is now the economic pillar of the two states, mainly for the upper class social communication circle.


    Because of its special effect, people call it "paradise"!


    A box of ordinary paradise has 12 sticks, and the price is between 500 and 600 yuan. If it is a paradise made of wild fungal silk, the price is basically more than 1000 yuan, and there are only six in a box.


    Obviously, this is not wild hyphae, but artificially raised. After all, relying on the sale of this thing can support the finances of the two states. We can imagine how high the value of this thing is!


    Prando cocked up his legs with satisfaction, watched gordol use a pure gold incision device to cut the mouth of the happy land for him, then heated it slightly, and handed the happy land to him. He nodded his head with satisfaction and took a sip. Sure enough, the whole person relaxed in an instant and was a little lazy. He took a glance between his fingers. "It''s a good thing."


    Gordol immediately put the pure gold incision device into prando''s pocket, and then handed over the most half of the box to the old policeman on one side, "since you like it, chief, take it to play!"


    Prando pointed to him with a smile, and then said slowly.

 Chapter 79

Such as title

 Chapter 80

    "This guy named Cody, I don''t know how he offended Mrs. Vivian. Mrs. Vivian indicated to take him and his other two associates. Do you understand?"


    With prando''s words, gedor suddenly felt that his dress made his body dull and hot. He tore open his collar and walked back and forth for a few steps. The deliberately maintained smile on his face had become slightly ferocious. There is an interesting saying in tenell that Mrs. Vivian is the hidden mayor. Even the mayor has no ability to change the things she decides. Some of the policies that have been implemented are even implemented in tenell after Mrs. Vivian nodded her consent.


    This statement only exists among some tycoons who can touch the truth, but it is unclear. Gordol still heard the bosses talk about it at a private banquet. At that time, a reporter insinuated that although Vivian''s governor''s father had left his post due to illness, he still held power and was unwilling to hand over. At the same time, he also accused tennell of having many "women''s policies", and its core purpose was to point at Vivian''s father.


    In less than three days, the reporter, who used extremely sharp words, was found floating on the agate River, and his body began to swell.


    Needless to say, it must be Vivian''s father''s hand, and the person who instructed the reporter was nothing more than the new governor.


    It was because he knew a little more that gordol became uneasy as soon as he heard prando say Mrs. Vivian, which was like a magical title. A big man like that doesn''t need to do it by himself if he wants to deal with him. As long as he says hello, he is likely to die unless his boss is willing to protect him.


    But does he have this value?


    He felt that he didn''t have it. It was not difficult to do dirty work. Anyone could do it, so he had to save himself.


    He slapped the bell on the table, and soon someone pushed the door out. As soon as he looked back, he ordered with a gloomy tone: "tie the guy Cody to me. If he dares to resist, break his limbs!"


    Although the visitor had such a short doubt, he nodded yes and quit behind closed doors.


    But unfortunately, he can''t finish the task entrusted to him by gordol, because Codd is now in Dooling''s hands.


    In the warehouse of the suburban farm, COD and his two partners still don''t understand why they fell into the hands of these young people, let alone why they kidnapped them. They have no money... Maybe they have, but all this money is wasted on high alcohol and cheap women. Cod is not married, has no family, and naturally there is no need to save money.


    It is his greatest wish to live happily every day.


    His mouth was stuffed with a hard poked weed, and he was strangled by a scarf. He couldn''t spit out or swallow it. Because his mouth contains something, the body thinks it is eating and secretes lubricant, that is, saliva always slides down his throat with grass scraps and bitterness, which makes him miserable. He vowed that if he could leave here, he would bring someone and throw everyone here into the agate river.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the warehouse suddenly opened. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the sun. Several figures flickered in the dazzling white. It took more than ten seconds for him to adapt to the brightness from darkness to light.


    It was those who kidnapped him. His mood suddenly became a little excited, struggling hard and making a "whine" sound.


    A boy who was obviously different from others came up to him, hooked his finger on the scarf and pulled it down. He vomited out the weeds in his mouth. He looked at the young man fiercely, and the muscles on his cheekbones jumped like wild dogs ready to fight at any time to protect food.


    "Cod?", the man looked down at him with his hands in his trouser pocket. It was terrible, so he turned his face and didn''t make a sound.


    Just at this time, a fist came from one side and threw his face in the opposite direction. His brain was buzzing.


    "I don''t like being offended when I speak. It''s just a small lesson. If there''s another time, I''ll cut off your ears!"


    "Come on, cut my ears!" Cody was fierce. He picked the tip of his eyebrows and put his side face close to him, revealing his auricles. "Come on, cut now!" he licked the red, swollen and slightly painful place at the corner of his mouth, ignoring the threat of the young man.


    Standing aside, another guy who looked like a girl really pulled out a dagger from behind his waist. In KOD''s struggle, he grabbed his ear with one hand and then melted with a knife. The blood didn''t splash, but flowed silently. An ear with some skin and muscle tissue fell into the hands of the handsome guy.


    "Hey!" Cody held back the pain and didn''t cry out. Instead, he sneered, "Okay, good, come on, kill me. If you let me leave here alive, you''ll all die!"


    Doolin shook his head funny. "What value do you think you have? I won''t dare to kill you?" he took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed it at KOD''s head. When KOD was still arrogant and domineering to say something, Doolin shot.


    The bullet broke KOD''s skull in an instant, and sank into the recess between his temple and the center of his eyebrows. At the back of his head, a white blood mist with blood spewed out, and a fishy smell immediately filled the warehouse.


    The other two guys who were tied up began to tremble. They were from gordol. In this city, except for those big people and tycoons, there was no existence they couldn''t afford to offend. But why are these people not afraid of them, but dare to fight them? They don''t understand and don''t want to understand, but they don''t want to die.


    Looking at the two guys struggling violently with pleading in their eyes without mercy, Turin fired two shots again, and they fell into eternal silence.


    He put away his pistol and shrugged. "Clean up here. I wanted to add some material to godol, but it doesn''t matter. In short, he can''t pass this level!"


    Yes, Dooling personally controlled the whole plan. He asked people to play delier and count the money under the light. Then he was "just" met by Cody, and made Cody successfully carry out a robbery. There were no fewer than five witnesses in the whole process. Then on a street without street lights - Dooling arranged for someone to break the light bulb in the evening, and successfully kidnapped COD and two other people, and then brought them here.


    He came this time to dispose of the three people and bury them on the farm. When gordol can''t find these three people, Prandtl will not excuse him. In the face of people at Mrs. Vivian''s level, he needs to do his best to keep himself. Moreover, why should he help gordol? Gordol is not his son and doesn''t give him any benefits.


    At that time, no matter what prando thought, the only way he could get himself out of this matter was to tell Mrs. Vivian that he had tried his best, but gordol didn''t want to give it to others. He could even sweep godall''s territory once or twice to prove that he really did it with his heart. Then Mrs. Vivian with guilt will be more guilty under the hard sacrifice of "Jon", so that she will take the initiative to mention it to the mayor.


    Of course, it''s not that she''s fooling around with "Jon" outside. She''ll put pressure on the mayor to help her good friend delier revenge. She doesn''t even need to say it clearly.


    Whether the mayor has a friendship with gordol or not, he needs to consider who brings him more and who less benefits from both sides before making a choice.


    One is the daughter of the former governor, and the former governor still holds certain power in kanles and has a wide circle of communication.


    One is just a gang leader in tenell city. Apart from occasionally helping them do some shady things, he can''t give him direct benefits, and this guy knows a little more.


    With this comparison, the mayor can easily decide who to keep and who to abandon.


    At that time, even if gordol can get away with his death, his strength will decrease sharply. It will not be difficult to deal with him at that time.

 Chapter 81

    The manor of gordol was brightly lit, and people came in and out from time to time. All the people belonging to gordol in the whole city of tenar moved. Although they didn''t understand gordol''s orders, it didn''t prevent them from executing them.


    Find COD at all costs - this is the task that gordol assigned them. For many years, no one or thing can make gordol say the word "at all costs". Now he says it, and all gang members understand the seriousness of the matter. In the visible place and the invisible place, there are gordol''s people in action. They even open the dustbin and search it again to see if Cody got any news and hid it in the dustbin.


    They also opened the cover of the sewer and arranged dozens of people to carefully check the pipes one by one. These people searched almost every corner of the whole city, but they didn''t find the shadow of COD.


    Looking at the frightened woman kneeling in front of him, gordol had no sympathy. He is an owl, at least he thinks so. He would rather have mercy on small animals than on people. Small animals will bite you when you don''t pay attention, but people will kill you. He wore a straight face and bowed his head. When he took a deep breath, the light of the cigarette suddenly brightened up, printing and dyeing the face outside the light a little red.


    He flicked the ash, which rolled to the ground, touched the ground, broke and scattered.


    "Where''s cod?" he asked.


    The woman in front of her is KOD''s "old friend". She is not KOD''s girlfriend, let alone KOD''s wife. She is just a skilled woman. With her excellent technology or other similar feelings, she has become the woman most often visited by KOD. Sometimes KOD even lives in her home. Many people think that sooner or later, the two will really live together.


    Sometimes, KOD would leave some private affairs to the woman named "Amy". She knew a lot, so when she couldn''t find KOD, she was the first to be brought here.


    Amy''s lips trembled, the corners of her mouth trembled, and even the muscles on her face were twitching and trembling. Tears ran down her eyes and washed the makeup painted at night out of a ditch. Poor cosmetics and tears mixed into a black torrent, running wantonly in this small ditch. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. She knew more about godall''s terror than others, so she didn''t dare to cry.


    "I... I don''t know!", her voice trembled and made a trembling sound, just like her frustrated heart was beating rapidly. She quickly fell down and hit the ground with a thump on her forehead. Regardless of the hot pain and short dizziness, she added, "I really don''t know where he is. He hasn''t come to me for several days. Please, let me go."


    Gordol put the cigarette end between his fingers into his mouth, took a sip and spit out a part, like a pillar of smoke. In the dark, he tilted his head slightly, "but I heard that you were still with him three days ago. Was it that I was deceived? Or do you think I might not know anything?"


    Amy couldn''t bear the great pressure and cried quietly. She straightened her upper body slightly. The hair that should have been carefully dressed covered most of her face. Because she needed to raise her eyes, there were two shallow wrinkles on her forehead, "As God''s witness, I haven''t seen him these days. He was with me three days ago, but I had to go to work at night, so I left alone... By the way, he said Ken would come to him and they were going out to have some fun."


    "I swear, I really don''t know where he has gone... God, I want to go home!" , when she finished saying this, at least four people rushed out of the room and couldn''t find KOD, so they went to Ken. Ken is also a member of the gang. He and KOD are both backbone members. They usually have a good relationship and often play together. Before, some people went to Ken''s house to find Ken, but Ken wasn''t at home. We didn''t want to waste time, so we didn''t go further.


    Now it''s not difficult to find from Amy''s words that Ken and COD may be together. They have found all the places where cod may or may not exist. Then, another way of thinking, will they be somewhere in Ken''s network?


    Gordol flicked off his cigarette end and squatted down in front of Amy. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the makeup on her face because of tears. Amy was trembling all over and didn''t even dare to move. The man gently wiped the tears on her face, but she didn''t feel any warmth, but she was cold all over.


    "Why didn''t you say it just now?", gordol asked softly as he wiped her face. "I don''t have much time, okay? Even a minute, a second." Then the handkerchief in her hand fell slowly, and Amy''s eyes rolled down crazily, filled with extreme despair. The next second, gordol''s hand was pinched on her neck, and her face became ferocious.


    Prando''s words put too much pressure on him. He risked his life and dignity from an ordinary boy who had nothing, so that he could have today''s status and everything. He didn''t want to lose anything, either his life or his current status. But now it''s likely that he will lose everything because he didn''t find the damn Cody and that Damn Ken, and all this is because the woman in front of me didn''t tell the truth at the first time!


    The tendons on the back of his hands kept rolling, and his tightly pursed lips were squeezed very thin, giving people a ruthless feeling.


    Amy struggled in his hand. He also used his other hand and tightly pinched Amy''s neck. The latter wants to break his palm, but how can a woman engaged in the technology industry be an opponent of the gang leader? The struggle soon turned into slapping and tearing. Gordol tilted his head and squatted on the ground, his arms straight and tightened the tiger''s mouth. The strength and range of the struggle in the hands became smaller and weaker until there was no response.


    He threw Amy on the ground, stood up, slapped some messy clothes, walked back and forth for a few steps, turned back and said: "I remember Cody, Ken, and what else... Aiden? Yes, it''s him. The three of them have always had a good relationship. Arrange someone to find Aiden. No matter where they hide, I must find it for me as soon as possible, or we''ll be in big trouble!"


    "Do you understand?"


    "Big trouble!"


    Watching his men rush out one after another, he went into the shadow and sat in a chair. He couldn''t see the urgency. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and lit one for himself.


    It''s really a big trouble. As the leader of the strongest dark forces in the city, failing to find cod means that he has lost control of his gang, or he has dared to disobey the requirements of those big people. No matter what others think, he will have a big trouble.


    At this time, he thought of wood.

 Chapter 82

    "What should I do now?"


    Wood looked up at godall sitting opposite him. He didn''t know what he thought, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    He hasn''t left here these days and has been waiting for the good news from gordol. Unfortunately, the good news may still need to wait, but the bad news came first.


    Wood knows Mrs. Vivian. It is no exaggeration to say that as one of the city''s tycoons, he is often the face of those big people at banquets. But he never told anyone. In fact, he didn''t like it very much, because he didn''t feel much respect from those big people. They even used the nickname "woodcutter wood" to satirize that he came from the countryside.


    But he had to be there again. His lifelong pursuit was in that small circle. It was not easy to squeeze in. How could he leave without hesitation?


    If these things had not happened, he might still think that one day he could embark on the road of politics, as before, so that he sprinkled most of his savings on this road. He had intended to submit his application for election at the end of the term of office of the two senators in tenell two years later, but all this was terminated a few days ago.


    There is some inexplicable relaxation in my heart, as well as the hatred of loss.


    Some confused thoughts were soon dragged back by him. After a little meditation, he nodded his head and said, "you made a mistake!". Gordol looked at him very seriously. His expression was like a student sitting in the classroom studying hard, which made wood feel some wonderful satisfaction, "You shouldn''t greet prando, let alone talk to him. Do you think he really entered here in a police car despite criticism because he felt a heavy pressure?"


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    "His purpose is to tell everyone that he, the chief of the tennell regional police station, has come to you. Only in this way can he get himself out of this matter. In fact, it is not difficult to imagine that at the level of Mrs. Vivian, she will never get in touch with this gang member called cod. She doesn''t even know who, what and who this guy is So she went to prando. At that time, the responsibility lay on prando''s shoulder. If Mrs. Vivian was angry if she couldn''t find cod, prando was definitely a victim. "


    "But when he comes to you in full view of the public, it is tantamount to handing over the responsibility to you, and you take it over with both hands like an idiot, turn it into a noose and put it around your neck."


    Gordol''s face is a lot ugly. In front of wood... At least under the current situation, he doesn''t need to keep a hypocritical face. Wood is a "Comer" , he was able to understand his mood. But what he didn''t expect was that there was such a thing behind this matter, which gave godall a feeling that it was hard to say. It was like he was fooled and assumed the responsibility that didn''t belong to him.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, lowered his voice and asked, "I don''t want to hear this. I just want to know how I can get through the current difficulties if I can''t find cod."


    Instead of answering, wood talked about another topic, "do you know how we deal with people like you?". Before godall could speak, wood continued: "We will arrange a charge for you and send you to a district prison. Then an insignificant character you once humiliated will stab you in the back when you don''t pay attention. He will add 30 or 50 years'' imprisonment, and then die inexplicably in various accidents in the future, while you die in ''Gang struggle''. There is no doubt that this is the most important thing Simple handling will not cause any big disturbance. Your men will choose a new leader and retaliate. "


    "Look, the trouble has been solved. We combed the unstable factors in the city again, killing more with one stone."


    Just as gordol''s anger was about to break out, wood raised his hand and pressed it, "To solve the current trouble... How to say, it''s difficult to say, but it''s just like that. It''s not difficult to say, and it needs some means. First, you must take yourself out of this matter and shift the responsibility to others, just like pranddo did. Then you have to take the gift to Mrs. Vivian personally, take the initiative to admit your mistake, and then take the responsibility back and wait for it to happen."


    Wood''s suggestion made godall a little confused. Looking at the confusion in his eyes, wood smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I finally calmed down these days. At that time, I was really stupid. Robben had told me the truth, but I ignored it and made a big mistake, so don''t think I''m stupid. I''m not stupid or crazy!" At this time, wood gradually woke up from the pain and impulse. A few days ago, he also thought about how to retaliate back, how to expand his pain ten times or a hundred times to the boy named Dulin.


    But gradually, when he calmed down, he found that the root of all the pain came from himself - his mind had become stiff, but so impulsive, which caused these consequences.


    If he could calmly sit down and talk to Turin, if he could calm down as Robben asked in the face of his brother''s tragic death, there might be no later things. But he was too impulsive. The survival of upper class society for many years made him feel that the conflict between himself and Turin was a humiliation to himself, and he just wanted to impose these on him as soon as possible The humiliation on him was clear and clean, ignoring a lot of details.


    To a large extent, it is his responsibility.


    He then said, "first of all, we have to push out the responsibility, which is undoubtedly necessary. At the same time, you must have enough ''sense of responsibility'' in front of big people. Let them know that even if it''s not your fault, you bravely stand up and shoulder the responsibility, which will undoubtedly make them have a great favor for you, even if it''s not worth money."


    Gordol didn''t listen to a word. He frowned and asked, "what should I do?"


    Wood pursed his lips. "Plant, frame, and leave the responsibility to Turin."


    "Are you using my business to revenge that guy for you?", gordol was already a little unhappy at this time. He felt that wood had not woke up and wanted to use himself to revenge Turin on such a big event. He dared to say that he calmed down?


    Wood comforted gordol with a smile, "you should do this..."

 Chapter 83

    "Caught by Doolin''s men?", prando rolled his eyelids. "Do you think I look like a fool?", gordol didn''t say a word, which made prando more dissatisfied with this guy. I finally put the blame on you, which means you have to carry the pot. Now you put the blame on Turin, not to mention whether he can afford to carry the pot. The first person to make a fool of himself is definitely not gordol or Turin, but prando.


    This is a very obvious thing. Big people don''t put the responsibility on you to embarrass you, and Mrs. Vivian really meant it. She and prando are people of two worlds. She doesn''t have to embarrass a small regional police chief to reflect her noble status. She just arranged it for the most suitable person, that''s all. She didn''t have any other ideas.


    When prando put the blame on gordol, Mrs. Vivian knew that there would be no mood swings. She could understand prando''s practice. She couldn''t let a police chief go to the streets to find people in person, could she? She entrusted the matter to the most suitable person, who, like her, entrusted the matter to the most direct person. Then the transfer of responsibilities should stop here and can no longer be passed on.


    But when gordol decided to put the blame on Dooling, it meant another thing - everyone was shirking the responsibility, which was clearly perfunctory to Mrs. Vivian.


    You can''t complete the task, because you are a fool. You don''t have the ability and ability to complete my instructions. I can''t blame you, just as people can''t blame cocks for not laying eggs. But perfunctory is another matter. What does perfunctory represent? Represents disrespect, contempt and dissatisfaction. To whom? Mrs. Vivian may think about whether the chief of the police station in this area has some complaints about herself, so she shirked the responsibility, did not care, and did not give her due respect.


    So what will Mrs. Vivian do when she has this idea?


    She would vent her emotions on prando, either take off his police cap or teach him a hard lesson. But either way, Prandtl is not happy to see.


    So gordol kicked on the iron plate.


    After a moment of silence, he happened to see the happy earth box placed on the table. When he opened it distraught and was ready to take out one to suck a few mouthfuls, he unexpectedly found that there were fewer than a few days ago. The stunned eyes soon became angry. He pressed the box hard. He couldn''t make the vulgar move of locking the box in the drawer in front of godoll, but he vowed to give xiuen a lesson, a hard lesson.


    There is no doubt that the person who can steal from the director''s office openly and aboveboard will never have a second person except xiuen.


    There was already some unhappiness. Coupled with Hugh''s loss of his dignity, Prandtl''s temper was even worse. He grabbed a stack of files at hand and threw them at gedor. Gedor didn''t dare to hide and suffered. Clattering, the flying files fell all over the floor. Prando stood up, took a few steps behind the table, pointed to godol''s nose and said, "stupid, stupid. I don''t know that fool gave you the idea, but it''s stupid for you to think you can avoid danger in this way."


    "You have to understand that this is what Mrs. Vivian has told you, and it has not been made public yet. Once you trap Dooling and fail, have you considered the result?" Prandtl laughed angrily, "Yes, I may be punished, but you, Mr. gordol, the future tycoon, you will never come to any good end. Do you think only you know tycoons and those tycoons?"


    Prando''s fingers had poked into gordol''s chest with his steps. Gordol jerked from the corners of his eyes, but there was no evasive action. He just looked directly at prando, the police chief.


    Prando is not alarmist. If Dooling can use Kevin to connect him, it means he can connect with other lines. Tenar city is not a tenar city of one person. It belongs to a small group of people, a small group of people with foresight and different characteristics. Moreover, now the vice president of Tenar City Chamber of commerce is also a guart, who once came forward to remove Graf from prison He was the first to say that there was no relationship between the real tycoon and Dooling.


    Since it has a relationship, does it mean that more people have a relationship with Du Lin, but he doesn''t know it? He thinks it''s very possible that he can''t resist even with his generous pen. I''m afraid those big people will be more satisfied with his sincerity.


    Not to mention whether Dooling really knows more senior dignitaries. Once he fails to frame Dooling, what will he do?


    Prando knew very well that Mrs. Vivian had come to tell him to do it in person. In addition to being very attentive to it, there was another meaning - it was a private matter that had better not be known!


    The reason why private affairs are private affairs is that they have not been made public. Once they are made public, they are not private affairs, but news. At that time, if they can''t catch anyone, they offend Turin and Mrs. Vivian. Prando feels that he can jump directly from upstairs to avoid more torture.


    Therefore, no matter what reason gordol wants to frame Turin, prando opposes it.


    This is not digging a hole to bury others, this is digging a hole to bury yourself.


    "What now?" gordol took the envelope out of his pocket and put it on the table. Prando just glanced and sneered. There was not much money in the envelope, only two thousand dollars at most. If it had been in the past, he might have thought gordol was a good young man, aware of current affairs, rules, and sharp sighted and handy. But after contact with durin, he suddenly felt that the pattern of gordol was too small.


    In terms of the speed of making money, Doolin is certainly not godol''s opponent, but Doolin can take 10000 yuan as a meeting gift between the two. The more famous, higher status and richer godol can only take 2000 yuan to bribe him. In such a comparison, gordol is nothing in Prandtl''s eyes.


    Prando calmed down a little. He thought about the countermeasures. Mrs. Vivian''s order was to catch those people and send them in. Presumably, as Mrs. Vivian, I won''t be there in person and watch that guy go in with my own eyes. He casually put the envelope on the table into his arms, hooked his fingers, put his arms around gordol''s neck, and pressed him half a head lower than himself. "There are many people named COD in tenar city. Go find the one you''re looking for!"

 Chapter 84

    "This shipment will be sent out as soon as possible... No, don''t wait for night, send it during the day." Turin told Ellis about the transportation of private wine.


    Many bars in the city have begun to inquire about the purchase channels of "first love" and "snow elf". They are also forced to have no way. Among the main consumers of bars, in addition to some young people with superior families, the real main force are adult successful men in their 30s, 40s or 50s. Pay attention to success. These guests don''t care how much they spend on getting drunk in one night. They only care whether they can make their consumption value for money.


    Maybe not everyone likes the taste of first love, but one of the three likes it. That''s a great number. Precisely, among the current main consumer groups, so many, even more people like the taste of first love. We should know that not everyone is plain sailing from birth to success. There are always some disappointments in the long journey of life. First love exists for these people. Therefore, in order to avoid the loss of tourists, those bars that did not get the wine had to contact Du Lin, hoping to sell their first love and snow elves on the wine cabinet as soon as possible.


    Ellis has been in charge of production for a long time. He obeyed what Turin said and nodded constantly. He was just asking for instructions on whether to transport in the middle of the night to avoid the prying eyes of gordol''s people, but Turin directly rejected the proposal and let him transport in the daytime. He may not understand why he had to transport during the day, but it did not prevent him from carrying out Dooling''s orders.


    In fact, what durin said is not wrong. The danger of transportation in the middle of the night is far more than that during the day. Even if gordol is crazy, he can''t fight in the street during the day unless he doesn''t think he has enough trouble.


    After arranging the things here, Turin and Ellis talked again. Just when they said that the raw materials in the warehouse were only enough for production, dufo pushed the door in with a serious face next month. If in the past, Ellis should have left the room and closed the door at this time, but his identity has changed. Naturally, he doesn''t need to avoid like an ordinary fellow townsman.


    Dufo''s face was not good-looking and he kicked his boots. "They found Cody and sent him to the police station. The police station has convicted the three people of robbery and plans to send them to the regional prison these days." he felt an unspeakable anger when he thought that the opportunity he had gained from his "sacrifice" had been fooled by the other party. He stared at Doolin, but Doolin smiled.


    "Don''t worry, the more sneaky they are, the faster they will die!" Dooling knew very well that nothing can operate completely according to someone''s heart. Both gods and ordinary mortals need to face the complex and changeable situation and constantly adjust their initial plans. It is likely that by the last minute, the plan is completely different from the original design. The purpose of his plan was to revenge godall and wood, but I don''t know why he involved prando now. Although it wasn''t his intention, he didn''t object.


    In his initial plan, Gordo could not hand in anyone, and Mrs. Vivian would certainly disturb the mayor and two councillors in her anger. Then, in order to calm Mrs. Vivian''s anger, the three top three people in the power pyramid of tennell would send Gordo, an insignificant little man, into the garbage of history. It was simply a simple thing. But he didn''t expect that gordol handed over three people now. There is no doubt that he cheated.


    He didn''t know where to find three guys willing to take the blame as KOD''s Gang, let them pretend to be the three who were actually dead, and then send them to prison. In this way, we can say that we have perfectly completed Mrs. Vivian''s explanation. When the time is almost up, we can fish out the three people or kill them directly. This matter is even completely over.


    This is not the courage of gordol or anyone, but that these people know the big people in the upper class too well. The arrogance and conceit of adults make them think that no one dares to go against their will, fool them and deceive them. In their eyes, the only difference between themselves and the gods may be that they will not discharge. However, it is precisely by taking advantage of the arrogance and conceit of these big people that many people find loopholes to drill, deceive the upper and lower levels, and act lawlessly.


    Perhaps in godall and the person who gave him advice, he would think that a person of high status like Mrs. Vivian would not go to see the three bastards in person. Even if he went in person, he might not be able to recognize that the three people were the three people she was looking for. So these people dare to deceive Mrs. Vivian with such red fruit. Unfortunately, they missed one link, that is, it was not an emergency, but an intentional "accident".


    It was because they didn''t know this link that they put their necks in the noose.


    If gordol''s failure to make friends is disrespect for Mrs. Vivian and contempt for Mrs. Vivian''s power status, then this kind of fishy eyed behavior is deception, which is a more excessive act!


    More excessive actions will naturally bring more excessive consequences!


    Turin said sorry to prando in his heart. He would have a trace of guilt. Because in the whole thing, without prando''s cooperation, the three guys could not be confused and confirmed as the person Mrs. Vivian was looking for, so they were put in the regional prison. In other words, without Prandtl''s cooperation, gordol should still be in trouble in public. They have cooperation, so they can solve it so quickly!


    After praying for prando in his heart, Turin put the matter aside. As long as the three people are sure to enter the prison, gordol will take off the skin even if he doesn''t die. This is the disadvantage caused by unequal intelligence.


    After saying goodbye to Ellis, durin took duffer to the guarte residential area in tener. He needed to visit the families of those sacrificial members. This was what he promised, so he must do it. He always believes that honesty is the foundation of people''s foothold in society. As long as it is what they promise, even if it will be embarrassing and humiliating, it must be fulfilled, otherwise it will be difficult to do anything, because no one will trust a person who likes to talk big.


    The residential area of the gualt people is as poor and deserted as ever. People with a little ability work in other urban areas, and only the elderly, children, women and children stay here. A group of six or seven year old children in obviously large or small, sewn and mended clothes ran back and forth on the streets full of garbage, and happy laughter came from time to time. There are also some middle-aged women sitting together in groups by the roadside, basking in the sun, looking at durin and dufo, as well as the car behind them.


    Some curious children gradually gathered around. Their dark eyes were full of curiosity. They looked at the actually not very new car and stretched out their hands one after another.


    They''re begging for, candy, or change, anything. This behavior has almost become an unspoken rule in the slums of the whole world. If they don''t give a little change and small gifts at this time, they may be unable to do anything. But if they give alms, it will never be a small sum of money.


    For example, many adults have turned their eyes here. As long as any one of Dulin or dufo takes out even a coin, they will knock on their house door and shout out their children to beg.


    Some people once criticized the habits of the guards, but if they were not forced to this step by life and society, the guards might not be willing to be "troublemakers".

 Chapter 85

    Sometimes you know what you do is wrong and shouldn''t, but you must do it for a reason.


    Dooling took out a roll of one dollar bills from his pocket. In fact, he didn''t like it. He rolled a pile of money into a cylinder. But people here love to do so. It seems that holding a roll of money can give them more enjoyment and more satisfaction.


    The knock on the door in the street immediately came one after another, just like a magnificent movement. More and more children came out of their homes, and some five or six-year-old children didn''t even have clothes and shoes. They ran out as clean as when they came to the world, surrounded by cars and two young "big people".


    It''s really troublesome to send out banknotes one by one, because you need to worry about everyone''s feelings and distribute them one by one. Although these children are poor and some of them are difficult to talk about, they are also very polite, which does not conflict. When Du Lin handed a dollar to a little girl who looked only five or six years old and only wore a pair of patched trousers, the little girl said thank you sweetly and then withdrew from the crowd.


    More and more children gathered. Many of them knew dufo and couldn''t help calling out his name.


    Dufo has a certain reputation among the gualt young people and children in tener city. His peers regard him as an idol and goal, because he has changed the current situation of his family through his own efforts, both before and now, so that he looks very dignified. Younger children will be afraid of him. Dufo is not completely positive in the mouth of adults. They will intimidate these children with dufo''s reputation, such as "if you don''t go to bed obediently, I''ll let dufo beat you", or "put down the bread in your hand, otherwise I''ll send you to dufo".


    The children around him hesitated, but under the temptation of the money in Turin''s hand, they kept pushing forward.


    More and more children made Turin feel that it must be endless. He took out a roll of paper money, unfolded it, put the two stacks together, and threw it in the crowd. In an instant, more than 100 banknotes were thrown into the air. When they fell, they spread like snowflakes, and a "money rain" fell over the whole crowd. The attraction of the children was transferred from Dooling and Dover to the banknotes that were about to land.


    Such a big hand also let some adults out of the house. They didn''t act. They just stood on the street and looked at a strange and familiar young man coming towards them.


    "Hey, dufo, what are you doing here?"


    When someone asked, dufo smiled, shook his head, didn''t speak, and pointed to Turin.


    Dooling stepped onto the sidewalk. The children were still frantically grabbing the paper money falling from the sky. His side was empty. He tidied up his clothes and put on a straight face to make himself look serious and serious. His eyes gradually turned on the adults on the roadside, and most of the adults directly looked at by his eyes involuntarily moved away from their own eyes. It''s not how ferocious Du Lin''s eyes are, but his previous spending money, which makes these adults understand that this is a young man they can''t afford to offend.


    Because he has money.


    In this cruel and fantasy filled society, money is the standard to measure everything. If you have money, you are strong. You can be righteous and make trouble without reason. If you don''t have money, it''s better to be a poor man who doesn''t compete with the world. At least you won''t cause trouble for yourself,


    "My name is Dolin!" Dolin introduced himself in a deep voice to these adults. "Some of you may know me, but you haven''t seen me. Today I came here to bring sad news and my confession."


    "I never thought I was a great man. I was just a poor wretch struggling in this damn society. Maybe one day I would have countless money and lie in my mansion fooling around with dozens of women." there were some laughter around, but Du Lin didn''t laugh, because the second sentence was not worth laughing, "But there is another possibility. One day, when I am not so great, I will die under a bullet flying from the corner of the street."


    "I understand that I made some of you lose your children and relatives. I''m deeply sorry for this. I apologize to you for my mistake that made you lose your family. Now, I''m here to accept the punishment I deserve, accept the arrangement of fate, and offer my most insignificant apology."


    The crowd slowly dispersed, and two women with sad faces helped each other to come to Turin. These were the families of two teenagers who died in the battle. The sadness on their faces was like an artist''s sculpture, deeply engraved into their skin, muscles and soul!


    Durin stepped forward, grabbed their obviously older hands and held them tightly, "I know that no matter how I make up for it, I can''t make up for the pain of losing your family, but I still came. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I hope I can make every effort to compensate you with my insignificant ability."


    Dufo came over at this time and took out two stacks of money from his pocket. Each stack was ten yuan in denomination, which seemed to have a total of hundreds or even 1000 yuan. The guaertes around took a breath, which was the most money they had seen in their lifetime. When they put it together, the impact was like a positive tsunami running tens of meters high, and their body and mind were shaking strongly ¡£


    Dooling put the two stacks of money in the hands of the two women and pressed them tightly, "I am a shameful person, because at this time, I can''t find any other way except to comfort you with money. I hope you can rest assured that this is not the end, but the beginning. From today on, you can get a salary every month. Your children haven''t left the world because of death. They are still by my side, guardian I am also the guardian of you. If you have any needs, don''t be afraid of trouble. Please come to me or this guy. I promise you won''t hear any negative words in your ears. This is my apology, my promise and my confession! "


    "I will build a school near here, a free school, so that any guart can get enough education without spending even a penny."


    "I will build a park so that all the children can play on the clean lawn."


    "I will build a hospital that may not be very advanced, but I promise it will avoid the cost of diagnosis and the cost of treatment will be much lower than that of other hospitals."


    "I''m Doolin. Please stare at me with your eyes. I''ll take everyone out of a different road. There may be ups and downs, death and pay, but as long as I''m still alive!"

 Chapter 86

    Durin''s words fell over the whole block like a downpour. More and more adults leaned over. They kept asking the people around them what durin said just now and why everyone was so excited.


    Once a self righteous big man said, "only the poor love to watch the excitement, because our time is very precious". When he said this, he must have forgotten that he may have mastered the so-called "95% wealth", but all this is based on the fact that 95% of the people are willing to be exploited by him.


    Most people provide a comfortable life for a few people, raise their social status, let them enjoy a rich life and give them unlimited power. But if one day these 95% of the poor are unwilling to raise him, what else can he have left?


    Durin never thought that the poor guards would be a burden on his struggle and development. On the contrary, these people may be the strongest cornerstone of his dynasty!


    "I promised..." as soon as Du Lin opened his mouth, some noise became quiet like the rising and falling crowd. In addition to the occasional laughter of the children, Du Lin was the only one in the street, "The parents of every member of the association are my parents. We should be a family, and all guaertes should be a family. God has given us the blood of King odelilo. We should closely unite and shout at all enemies who dare to discriminate against us, threaten us and treat us harshly!"


    "The blood of King oderaro is still running in our bodies, and the king''s will has never been extinguished. Even if our country has fallen, the children of oderaro will never be subject to the manipulation of fate!"


    Odelero was the first emperor of the guarte Dynasty. He was an emperor full of personality charm. He was not only an emperor, but also a great thinker, great artist, great politician and people''s great king. This history can be traced back to more than 1000 years ago. Once a powerful dynasty ruled almost the whole world, so all guartes Will proudly call themselves the descendants of King oderaro.


    Durin''s words once again triggered a violent response. The guards who have been treated differently feel that an indescribable heat flow rushes overhead and something is accumulating in their eyes. They keep pushing forward spontaneously and want to get closer to the young man. In their minds, they think of the poem of the king, which is of high status among the guards , there is such a paragraph:


    He stood in the sun and received the blessing of the sun god. People''s eyes fell on him and crowned him with his crown. His every word made people feel like being lit by a fire. People were willing to fight for him, die for him and be sacred for him.


    "Some people may ask me, do you want to restore the country by saying these words?", Turin closed his lips and shook his head. The squeezed lips lost their blood color and looked a little pale, but it showed the undue momentum and dignity of his age, "I never wanted to use other people''s lives to do anything for me or individual people through war. What I wanted was not to restore the country, but to strive for justice, equality and respect that should belong to us in this society!"


    "I''m not willing, I''m in pain, I''m angry!"


    "When I walked in the street and the disdainful eyes of those ogdins and provincial elegant people fell on me, I was devastated. I was the son of the great king odrero. We had conquered the whole world, and we should be respected, but we didn''t." At this time, someone sent a stool and put it next to Du Lin. he looked at the man. The man nodded hard. Du Lin stood on the stool with a smile so that everyone could see him.


    He waved his fist and shouted, "no one respects us, only ridicule, sarcasm and satire! Whose fault is this? Is it the fault of the ogding? We lost these things because the Yaoxing Empire defeated us. Should we blame them?" Turin waved his arm hard, "No! It''s not the fault of the ogdins, it''s not the fault of the Yaoxing Empire, it''s our own fault."


    "Someone threw the rice basin for feeding the dog in front of us. Some of us knelt down and ate the food from their charity in the rice basin like a dog. How can they treat us equally and respect us?" , Turin''s sharp eyes swept around the guards like a sword, and many people bowed their heads in shame. Isn''t what he said just the facts that happened and continued?


    They are poor, willing to be poor, willing to receive relief food, willing to sink in such an environment. They kneel on the ground, crawl next to the dog basin, like a dog, roar and bark when they don''t get it, and wag their heads and tails when they get it.


    Turin took back his eyes and continued to shout: "there is a question that someone may have asked you. I''m here today to ask you the same content, ''do you want to be happy''?" this sentence is the slogan of church priests to lure ordinary people into the church, which has also been published in the most authoritative pioneer of the Empire Magazine. Many people were attracted by this slogan, so they entered the church and became religious people. When durin said this, many people couldn''t help nodding their heads.


    Poor neighborhoods are always the main development direction of the church. The people of the church know that the rich will join the church, but it is absolutely impossible to wholeheartedly pay all for the church. Because they are rich, they have fewer emotional and life defects than the poor. As long as they have money, they will always be happy, and money is their happiness. Therefore, the church prefers to preach where the poor get together, attract more people to join the church and expand the power of theocracy.


    This sentence has been circulated in this street more than once, and everyone has heard of it.


    Turin nodded noncommittally. His face was serious and his eyes were sharp. "I can''t give you happiness!" the crowd made a slight noise, which formed a huge contrast with the previous sentence. Many people nod their heads and yearn for happiness. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Turin said he couldn''t give them happiness. This gap makes them feel fooled, but at least so far, they have not erupted.


    Turin picked at the corner of his mouth and said: "Because happiness is never given to you by anyone, but you fight for it with your own hands. Similarly, this is why I am here! Just when some people are willing to become a wagging dog, accept the manipulation of fate and pray for food from them, a group of people have stood up with their own hands and their own lives, Do everything to pursue happiness. "


    "Maybe some people will laugh at their stupidity: ''look, it''s not worth dying'', but what I want to tell you is that they are not stupid. These people with hope for the future and full of passion for life will never be despised by those who are alive but dead! No one, no one can despise a soldier, They didn''t leave, they just became heroes, accompanied around me, accompanied, with people willing to stand up, walked out of difficulties and created our glory! "


    Durin jumped down from the stool, went to the two mothers and held their hands again. "No one can laugh at your children because they are heroes!"

 Chapter 87

    He walked through many intersections in a row. When Dooling left by car, a large group of people stood on the street and watched him leave. In the eyes of these people, there is a long lost color. The sky seems to have cracked a gap because of the guy named Doolin. The beautiful color breaks through the thick gray clouds and falls into the world, dyeing the whole world with dazzling light.


    Dooling''s eyes receded from the rear windshield of the car. He sat up straight and tidied up his clothes. He spent a lot of money today, but all this money must be spent. He remembered that in his dream, he had met many and all kinds of people with that great man. What one of them said impressed him very deeply.


    It was a professor. Dooling didn''t know exactly what the professor was, but the boss respected him very much. After a tea party, the professor said to the boss: when building a building, people will take into account all possible and impossible accidents, so they will build the building as magnificent and solid as possible. Whether it is an earthquake, tsunami or flood, even if a meteorite falls from the sky, it may not be able to destroy the building.


    However, if it is damaged from the inside, it only needs to be slightly damaged in a few important links, and the whole building will collapse at a speed you can''t imagine


    For a long time, Du Lin''s deep impression of the professor''s words came from his desire to destroy. He wanted to try whether it was true. As the professor said, it only needs to destroy a few points to destroy a solid building. But at this moment, he did think of another thing - power.


    Isn''t the architecture he described exactly the same as today''s society in this world? The framework and rules of Yaoxing Empire have been implemented for many years, and will be revised and strengthened every year. This fact is reflected even in the end of the Short Patriotic War. It is very difficult to destroy this huge "building" from the outside. What about from the inside?


    Of course, as Dooling promised, what he wanted was not to change the dynasty. He didn''t have such ability, which he knew very well. What he needs is to establish his own rules and internal buildings on the original framework. And his identity, his blood, is his building materials.


    Anyone who wants to charge higher must be fully prepared. The guards are ethnic minorities in tener, with a small population and poverty, but they have one advantage that others do not have - they have been forced into a desperate situation, which is what Turin needs.


    He didn''t lie. He will lead everyone to happiness, but the premise is that these people are his "family" and "their own"!


    It was at this time that durin suddenly understood why heidler wanted to support him in establishing the association and was willing to fund him, because heidler also needed this force. In the ancient legend of the guart people, there is a fable called "the sea of Mars". Of course, this does not mean that a celestial body floating in the universe in another world, but a colliding Mars. This fable tells the story of a prosperous city burned down because of a spark in the oil workshop under the background of the mythical age.


    Tener city is the oil workshop, and the guartes are Mars.


    As soon as Doolin''s eyes lit up, he closed his eyes. Dufo immediately asked the driver in front to slow down. He knew what Doolin should have thought.


    What did Dooling think?


    He thought of something deeper. Thanks to what he saw and heard in his dream, he could gradually use it one by one.


    At this time, the Empire has not recovered from the tragic victory of the patriotic war. It is said that anti-government armed forces have appeared everywhere, actively wanting to restore the country or independence, which makes the empire that has almost been beaten down even more exhausted. In the political arena, the new faction shouted the slogan of constitutional monarchy and overthrew the nobles one by one. Even the emperor had to make concessions in the face of the sudden political tsunami.


    In this difficult environment, what is the most important?


    stable!


    Whether they are called the aristocratic force of the old party or the innovative force of the new party, they also want to have a stable environment, and the essence of the contradiction between them is to solve the current chaos and eliminate the disadvantages.


    In the environment based on the whole empire, there are not many guards in tener, but they are only a very insignificant part. However, in tener, although they are a minority, they are also a force that can not be ignored. No one had integrated them before. First, the feudal system itself was more careful and cruel to dissidents. Therefore, even if someone had such an idea, he did not dare to do it, and no one dared to respond.


    Second, there is a lack of a person who can become a leader. Although hedler is rich and plays an important role in the upper class society of the whole empire, he is "unreliable". As a traitor''s descendant, and now the sharp class gap, he does not have the basis to integrate the power of the guards. Among the groups that can be accepted by the guards, there are no people who can lead them out.


    There may be visionaries, but visionaries will never become a trend, let alone lead the trend, just like cannons in a dream.


    But he, Dooling, was an accident.


    He is the descendant of a farmer, or a poor man. He is not very different from thousands of ordinary guards. Through his own efforts, he has improved his living environment and changed his destiny. Naturally, he will become a benchmark, a guide and finally a figure guiding the trend. Heidler saw these things in him, so he was willing to support him.


    After thinking of this, Du Lin''s confused thinking about the future suddenly became bright. Based on Tenar City, he radiated the whole kanles and even the whole empire!


    The car quickly disappeared at the end of the street, and the crowd slowly dispersed, but many people''s eyes were shining brightly.


    Early the next morning, dufo knocked on the door of Dooling''s room.


    Although gordol may have no time for him, he should be careful. He still lives in a folk house.


    He rubbed his face, got up from bed, put on a clean and tidy shirt ironed by the landlord''s aunt - for which he paid 25 cents. He opened the door and looked at dufo.


    "At least more than 50 guys hope to join the association this morning. There are too many people. I dare not make a decision. What do you think should be done?", dufo''s face is covered with an excited expression. Everyone hopes to have strong strength. Only by strengthening themselves can we put an end to the manipulation of fate!

 Chapter 88

    "It must be a good thing for someone to join us, which means that we have the strength to represent most people to a certain extent. Let them join us and I will meet you at night." after Du Lin said this, Du Fu nodded and turned around to leave. Just half downstairs, Du Lin called him back. "Wait a minute. Don''t let them join the hometown association now. Hire them as employees of the company in the name of the company. First arrange them to deliver goods."


    Call dufo back. Du Lin also has his own consideration. Just three or five seconds after he agreed to let these people join the association, he suddenly realized a problem - the association, no matter what form and purpose, is a gang in the eyes of many people. As the bastard Graf said, this is a gang, not a group for other purposes. This is a gang.


    Du Lin does not object, but he also does not agree. There must be shadows where the sun cannot shine. However, he does not hope that one day, when people say his name, the first reaction is the identity of the gang leader. Not that he despises this level of identity, but that he needs more "business cards" and reduce some negative things as much as possible. Then light and darkness should be stripped from chaos and put on two hands respectively.


    A bright hand.


    One hand is dark.


    Moreover, some people are naturally suitable for cutting a road to heaven in blood and fire, but some people are not suitable for this road. He said all his big words. He can''t force those who are not suitable to take this road to die. Then it''s better to arrange them on the bright side and become employees of the company. This not only solved some confidentiality problems, but also did what he promised.


    Dooling''s sudden change of mind did not surprise dufo. He knew he was not a smart man, so all he needed was obedience. He nodded, turned and left. Du Lin returned to the house, cleaned himself up and prepared to go out.


    He glanced at the morning paper held by dufo. The bold black headline read "victory of justice". Below is the picture of Kevin and the girl hugging in court. They won the lawsuit, especially Kevin took out more evidence, asked two witnesses to supplement their testimony, and added the confession of the "murderer", which defeated Camille and won the victory.


    In fact, there are still some doubts in this lawsuit, but as Kevin said before the incident, when most people want to stand on the side of justice, justice is beside them.


    The judge knew that there were still problems in this case, but under the pressure of public opinion and from the top, he still acquitted the girl, which was tantamount to announcing Camille''s "death penalty". Public opinion is cheering, "people full of a sense of justice" are cheering, and those big people are relieved and happy, aren''t they?


    As for minorities like Camille


    Sometimes, justice is "sacrifice"!


    Kevin has left tenell and started his new journey to the capital of the Empire. He has also put a successful end to his past.


    Now, Du Lin has to fill in the last pen for the sudden outbreak of this period of time.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with your wrist?" the mayor of tenell City, carrying milk tea with fresh milk and sugar, accidentally caught a glimpse of the bruise on his wife Vivian''s wrist and asked. At the same time, he reached out his hand and grabbed Mrs. Vivian''s wrist, but she hid.


    The mayor''s name is Peter. Peter Turner is from ogding. He was born in a middle-class family. He graduated from the second imperial Marine Academy before he became famous. After graduation, he was assigned to the general armed forces of the army of Orlando in kanles. Later, he transferred to the gendarmerie. Therefore, he got to know Vivian. From then on, he stepped into the clouds, changed from a soldier to a political figure, and became the mayor. From the appearance, he is a very attractive middle-aged man. His meticulous hair and mature attractive face are enough to attract many women.


    He always keeps exercising, so his figure is also very good. Being in power gives him a heavy feeling. He is a charming guy.


    Seeing his wife dodging his hand, he smiled carelessly. Although he was a little angry, he couldn''t see anything from his face. He still has many places to rely on his father-in-law who is paralyzed in bed, so he forgives his wife''s rudeness.


    "Being strangled accidentally is a small matter." Vivian''s unhappiness in her eyes flashed away. Her father once told her that this is definitely not a happy marriage. Ambitious men are full of charm and can be happy lovers, but they are not the best partners. At that time, she didn''t understand what this sentence meant. She married Peter without hesitation, but now she understands.


    Peter smiled and nodded. "Be careful in the future. If there is anything for the next people to do, just look at them."


    Vivian nodded yes with a little hypocritical smile, said "I''m full", and got up and left. Peter looked at the breakfast in front of her and shook his head.


    Vivian is very upset. Even though she knows that her mayor husband has lovers outside, there may be more than one, she still hopes that he can come back for the night and maintain each other''s minimum dignity. But he didn''t come back yesterday. Even if he came out of the study in the morning, he said that he didn''t disturb her rest. He came back late at night. When he slept in the study, she knew very well that he came back in the morning.


    Thinking of this, she sneered, and then ordered the housekeeper to prepare a car to go out. She wanted to find delier and the delicious little guy.


    The bruise on her wrist is the mark left after her last happiness. Vivian is a very tough person on the surface, even if she can always show a gentle smile, but in her bones, she is a strong person. She likes to conquer those teenagers, or... Be conquered.


    She felt a little itchy at the thought of the young man Jon.


    From the beginning, this marriage was a deformed political union. Maybe she loved her, but she has woken up.


    When she saw delier whose face had not faded, she thought of her previous instructions and said, "the three people you said have been found. If you want to do anything, I have avenged you."


    Delier showed a proper smile on his face, and then took a breath, "I really thank you very much, but I have a little beg. I don''t know if you can agree. It''s really impolite."


    "You said..."

 Chapter 89

    Delier wanted to revenge the bandits who almost destroyed his handsome appearance. Vivian didn''t take delier''s request seriously. In Mrs. Vivian''s heart, delier should be like this. She can''t tell what is big and what is small, and she will never learn the tolerance of upper class people. So she agreed without hesitation. It''s really just a small thing.


    "This is my famous post. Take it to the regional police station to find director prando, and then say your appeal. He will make you breathe.", Mrs. Vivian took out a gilded famous post from Xiaokun''s bag, took off the water pen used as an ornament in delier''s chest pocket, and wrote her name and date on the famous post.


    Men in the upper class like to use business cards. They make all kinds of business cards to show their character. Some are magnificent, some are low-key and introverted. Someone once published a book called "looking at character through business cards", which is said to have been hot for two years. Women don''t have so many official and business affairs, so they like to use famous posts. There is a huge difference between famous posts and business cards.


    Business cards have their own rules, size, thickness, and even the colors and decorations they use. But the famous Posts don''t pay so much attention. Except for a few places that must be paid attention to, everything else depends on your mood. For example, Mrs. Vivian''s famous post is about eight centimeters wide and twelve centimeters long. It uses soft but tough paper. There is a circle of ivy around the famous post in gold foil, which represents her family background. In the words of the new party, only decadent noble members - at least one count or above in the family are eligible to bronze around the famous post.


    At the top of these golden vines is a flower, which is the family emblem of Mrs. Vivian''s family. Inside the bronzed ivy, there are green fields and blue sky occupying more areas.


    She signed her name on the blue sky and signed the date. The date is very important. Before the new party overthrew the decadent feudal rule in the past, aristocratic business cards or famous posts had strong lethality and deterrence. There was once a farmer who didn''t go to school for a day. He didn''t know where to get a business card of an imperial big man, ran to remote areas to cheat, and finally disappeared with hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    From then on, the nobles began to sign dates.


    With the new party overthrowing the decadent feudal system and establishing a new order, signing or not signing the date is no longer of great significance. Because there are more strict official documents as a link for business liaison and docking, the business cards of the aristocrats have lost their former effectiveness. However, there are still many nobles who like to sign dates on famous posts or business cards. In their words, this is nostalgia and a symbol of maintaining their noble status.


    Poor symbol.


    Not long after delier left with the famous post, "Jon" appeared in Mrs. Vivian''s eyes. With a smile on her mouth, she walked towards Jon and said, "have you been waiting long?" she reached out her hand and gently helped Jon smooth a small wrinkle on the side collar, then took Jon''s arm and walked towards the art museum, "I''m sorry to call you all of a sudden. I really don''t know what to do..."


    They gradually hid into the depths of the art museum. After a heavy bronze gate was closed tightly, they could no longer hear any sound.


    On the other side, delier found prando with a famous post in his hand. Prando took the famous post and looked it carefully for several times before reluctantly confirming that it was indeed Mrs. Vivian''s famous post. He had his own way to distinguish these things, which was also the ability he must have as the director of the regional police station. He put the famous post in the drawer and put his hands on the table , looking up at delier, "so... What do you want from me?"


    Delier touched his cheek, and a stabbing pain came and made his eyes jump slightly. Up to now, he couldn''t forget that the three guys suddenly came out and beat him hard, and took away the "benefit" he got from Turin. The physical pain and economic loss filled his heart with hatred, and he actually showed a trace of smile, "I want to see those three guys have bad luck with my own eyes, you understand?"


    "Which three?" , prando''s tone was a little impatient. Mrs. Vivian was indeed a big man, much more powerful than him, and he knew it very well. But it didn''t mean that any guy holding Mrs. Vivian''s famous post could tell him what to do. He was the director of the regional police station! But at the moment when his eyebrows wrinkled, his heart clicked and a cold sweat ran down his temples Slide slowly.


    Everything happened so fast, it was like a drop of sweat was ready, waiting for the signal in his heart.


    Delier''s next words confirmed his conjecture.


    "The guy with three moles on his face and two of his associates!"


    No!


    This was prando''s first reaction. In order to avoid gordol causing trouble to himself, he hinted that gordol would find three people to take the blame. At that time, he would turn a blind eye and lift his hand. Moreover, the portrait given to him by Mrs. Vivian was very... Modern art. In addition, Mrs. Vivian might not look at it in person Yes, prando thinks it''s good to just paste it.


    He guessed right. Mrs. Vivian forgot about it the next day. She didn''t have to keep such a small thing in mind all the time. Even if she didn''t see the blue on delier''s face, she couldn''t even remember it.


    But the cause of this incident did not come from Mrs. Vivian herself, but from delier.


    Prando stared fiercely at delier. Delier, who raised his little finger all the time, could not bear to move his eyes under prando''s fierce and brilliant eyes. "You mean cod...", delier nodded, and prando continued: "I''m sorry you''re a little late. They''ve been detained in Tenar City Regional prison. Even I can''t see those three people without the permission of the warden."


    Delier was stunned. He really didn''t know about it.


    The police system and the prison system seem to be a family, but they are not. Both sides are independent of each other. As prando said, the warden disagrees, and no one can see the prisoners in the prison. Even if you want to remove him from his post, you have to wait for layers of approval. Maybe in this process, some prisoners suddenly die suddenly. In the whole society There is nothing powerful about the prison system in the system, but once it is involved in the system, you can feel the power of the "independent king".


    In prison, prisoners often call the warden "His Majesty", because all the rules and systems in the prison are decided by the warden alone!


    The warden has almost unlimited power in prison, but outside the prison... He is not fart, especially when he is not involved with him.


    Although this matter is troublesome, it is definitely not as alarmist as prando said. He used a small skill to explain a truth to confuse the facts. He has no conflict with the warden of the regional prison, and he is even a good friend. The warden has no reason to refuse his request for visit. The purpose of his doing so is to make delier retreat in the face of difficulties Any mistakes.


    But he still ignores some factors. If it''s really just delier''s own business, according to his character, he should pretend to be arrogant, raise his chin, snort, scold "vulgar mortal", and then twist his ass to leave here, not with prando''s general knowledge. The problem now is that it''s not him but Doolin who prompted him to meet prando here!


    At the thought of durin''s fear of choking him in the hanging chair and beating him violently, he decided to stay and take it seriously.

 Chapter 90

    "If you can''t do it, give me back the famous post and I''ll talk to the warden about it." delier turned his wrist, palms up, rolled his eyes and looked obliquely at the ceiling.


    Prando began to curse in his heart, but his face still maintained the demeanor of his police chief. He opened the drawer and put his hand on the famous post, but he didn''t take it out. "Even if I give it to you, you don''t necessarily see the warden."


    Delier is not an ignorant sissy who has just entered the society. He sneered and still looked at the ceiling. "You can not give it to me, but I can go to Mrs. Vivian for another one. I will tell her all the things I have encountered here. I think maybe she will be very unhappy!"


    This sentence made prando raise his arm. He took the famous note and put it on the table, but he still didn''t give it to delier. He still needs to work harder, "I''m very sorry. So far, I don''t know your name... Delier? OK, delier first... Sheng, I can return the famous post to you, but have you considered how you should find the warden? Are you sure you know how to deal with the warden?"


    "That''s a barbarian. He''s dangerous and rude. How about... That!", prando''s brain rotates at a high speed when his wife found out about the affair. If he is close to his head and puts his ears on his scalp, he can even hear the splash of his brain when it rotates, "I''ll take you and this famous post to go to the warden, and then I''ll persuade him to agree to your request. After all, your request is to vent his anger on his territory with people who already belong to him, which is also a rude behavior for him, don''t you think?"


    The more he spoke, the smoother prando smiled, "you should have heard that prisoners call the warden the king, so those prisoners are actually the king''s people, so this matter needs to be communicated. I have something to do with the warden, and I should be able to talk to him. Then you will have a chance to have a good voice!"


    Delier hesitated and finally nodded, "but you have to hurry up. I''ll go back to see Mrs. Vivian before five o''clock in the evening. I won''t be the one who has wasted my time."


    "No problem!", prando breathed a sigh of relief secretly. He handed the famous note to delier and walked out from behind the table. "You sit for a while, I''ll arrange the work. We''ll start from there in five minutes at most and take my police car."


    Delier didn''t want to make trouble after he achieved his goal. He sat quietly by the bar and poured a glass of wine under prando''s warm hospitality.


    This time, I sat for almost ten minutes.


    After leaving the office, Prandtl immediately found an old policeman who was familiar with him. He did not dare to find young policemen, because he understood that these young people who had just transferred from the police school or the army had a speechless sense of justice. When the police needed a sense of justice, but it also depends on when the sense of justice burst all the time. It can only be bad.


    "Did they send them away, Cody?" , after they walked to the stairs on the first floor, prando asked. The old policeman nodded his head and responded to him. KOD and his party walked for about an hour. Prando was completely relieved by the answer. From the police station to the regional prison, it needs to cross the whole urban area, leave the City and continue to walk about 20 kilometers to the periphery of the prison.


    The speed of escorting vehicles is not bad. It''s not that the road is bad or the car is bad. In fact, there is another gray rule. Sometimes, on the way to the prison, some prisoners will have relatives, friends or even superiors of the gang waiting on the roadside. They will explain some things to the prisoners, or touch the prisoners'' emotions to offend them The process of the rules will also give some benefits to the police in charge of escorting.


    Money is the most common. It costs 20 or 30 yuan less, 30 or 50 yuan or even hundreds of yuan more. In addition, there are cigarettes and wine to take. Escorting prisoners is a job full of oil and water, so these police officers can drive as slowly as they can on the road. They want to drive for a year and a half.


    Count the time. They should be out of town.


    Prando immediately looked around, lowered his voice and asked, "go to find godol immediately, tell him that something has changed, let him stop the escort car, and then beat the three guys up. At least people can''t see them. You follow him." , he patted the old policeman on the shoulder, pressed the tiger''s mouth on the other party''s back neck, and squeezed it slightly, "do you understand?"


    The old policeman''s face changed and nodded his head. "I see. Go and find godol to beat those three guys beyond recognition. I''ll go with them."


    "Very good!" Prandtl said generously, "don''t kill people, but you must not see their original appearance and ask him to do it immediately. After that, you go to the prison first. If you see my police car, wait outside. If you don''t see my police car, let the escort car slow down a little more. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand. You can''t kill me. I''ll go to the prison first. If you''re there, I''ll wait for you outside. If you''re not there, let the escort car stop.", the old policeman changed a little, but prando didn''t object.


    Prando loosened his hand, tidied up the other party''s collar and swept the other party''s shoulders. "There must be no mistakes in this matter. Do a good job. You won''t lose your benefits over there. After old Ender retires for a while, you''ll be ready."


    The old police officer is an inspiration. Ender is the director of the branch. There are four branches in tenell city. Although the power of the branch director is not necessarily high, this is a great leap forward. This means that one day he will have the opportunity to win the throne of regional police chief. Even if he can''t, he will have great power in the jurisdiction of the branch. Power often inexplicably turns into financial resources. For an old policeman like him who has stepped into middle age, in addition to power, he is only interested in money.


    Looking at the back of the old policeman running out, prando breathed a sigh of relief. He hid in the archives, stared at the wall clock, waited for almost more than ten minutes, calculated that the old police officer should have contacted gordol, and then walked out of the archives.


    He opened the door of the director''s office with a smile, "wait a minute? The work is too busy. Let''s start now!"

 Chapter 91

    Delier touched his ass when he got out of the car. He suspected that his ass had been bumped and cracked. He had never seen such a bad road. Except for the continuous potholes, the road was full of large and small stones. The police car may be very strong, but the comfort may not be enough to make people satisfied. Does the car that is about to fly make delier feel that he is walking a road to hell. When he looked at prando, prando just smiled and didn''t say much.


    They took a path, which was farther, more bumpy and more difficult to walk. The purpose of doing so was to make delier feel uncomfortable. When people feel uncomfortable, the first thing they think of is their own home. Even if it is broken and rotten, the meaning given by home is definitely different. Comfort, warmth and warmth seem to be people''s definition of home. After rough comparison, delier may see the three guys who were beaten beyond recognition and immediately want to leave.


    The warden is a fat man as delier imagined. He has a stomach, bald and greasy skin on his face, which makes him feel a little sick. In particular, the nasal hair in the warden''s nostrils can be clearly seen, and even one sticks out from the nostrils, warping as he breathes and speaks. Let delier have an impulse to build nose hair for him with scissors. He is an elegant person who likes to be clean, tidy and artistic.


    The warden is a very kind person. He speaks very politely. He is not as unreasonable as prando described before. There are even things like coffee in his office. Delier thought that the warden was only drunk, so he had to apologize to the warden - in his heart.


    The waiting time was long. The warden told prando and delier that the three prisoners of COD had not been escorted. Listening to the vulgar jokes between prando and the warden, delier felt that he was going crazy. How could these men be so shameless to joke with human organs? Don''t they have a little shame?


    Just when delier couldn''t stand it, the clock pointed to 12 o''clock, and finally someone came to report his work. Cody had his friend performing the prison procedure. Delier breathed a sigh of relief. He was finally able to perform his "procedure".


    Before he came, Dooling told him that no matter who he saw, it was definitely not KOD, because KOD was in his hand and had been in close contact with the soil. He must bite to death that the three people he saw were pretended to be and feed back the news to Mrs. Vivian. For this reason, Dooling will pay him 1000 yuan and promise not to beat him again in the next month.


    Similarly, if he can''t do it, he will lose 1000 yuan of benefits. At the same time, he will have a friendly interview with Du Lin every weekend in the next month. Whether for the benefit of a thousand dollars or not to be beaten, delier decided that even if the three people he saw robbed his money and beat him, he would lie with his eyes open and bite them to death.


    He just ignored one point. What Dolin meant was to let him tell Mrs. Vivian that the person he saw was not the one he wanted to find, rather than let him say it here.


    When he saw with his own eyes that three guys who were difficult to stand supported each other and passed in front of him, he didn''t feel any excitement. He only felt fear, trembling and the cold from the depths of his soul! At the same time, he realized that what he said to Mrs. Vivian affected not only gordol, but also prando, the director of the regional police station, and even the warden.


    But he had to do it again, even if he knew what the consequences would be.


    "They are not the people who robbed me, absolutely not!" delier said this in a cold and "proud" voice, like a proud and independent flower in the cold wind.


    Prando and the warden looked at each other and were silent for some time. Let them see for themselves, they can''t find any part similar to "human" from the faces of the three guys, or even look like people. How does the sissy distinguish that the three people are not the three people he wants?


    A fierce light flashed in the warden''s eyes. As an independent king in the prison, it can be said that as long as he entered the prison, life did not belong to him, but to him. If he wants to kill delier, he doesn''t even need to say it. As long as he makes a sign in his eyes, the following people will break free from the control and hold delier because of "mistakes" in their work. Finally, after they can''t meet their requirements, they decide to "die with the hostages".


    Prando immediately rejected the warden''s idea. Delier was an insignificant flea, but behind the flea, there was a lioness. They want to run over the fleas. They just need to stretch out their fingers and press them, just as the lioness stretched out her fingers and pressed them. Killing delier is not a difficult thing. Prando himself has many ways to let delier die in all kinds of "accidents". But the problem is that delier is concerned by Mrs. Vivian and comes here. If anything happens before he goes back to see Mrs. Vivian, prando will be mainly responsible.


    He didn''t want to hurt himself because of the warden''s impulse, so he didn''t agree with this choice.


    "Maybe you''re wrong." prando pulled out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, and then subconsciously held the cigarette in his mouth slightly in his hand. It''s a very polite and gentlemanly move. He''s asking for delier''s advice. Delier shrugged and took out a pack of cigarettes from his handbag. Prando leaned over, "look, they were beaten like this. It''s normal to recognize the wrong person. Did you see the three moles on that guy''s face?" prando lit his lighter and lit a cigarette for delier, then raised his chin.


    Delier looked in the direction he pointed out. There were indeed three moles on a guy''s cheek, but he knew very well that these three people were not the three he was looking for.


    Seeing delier''s silence, Prandtl tilted his head and the two walked aside.


    "What exactly do you want from me?"


    If you don''t realize the problem, prando, the chief of the police station, will do it in vain!

 Chapter 92

    When director prando served as chief of the police station in the tenar city regional police station, he saw far more complexity than ordinary people. It was precisely because he had seen so many people and was in officialdom that he keenly caught a point - delier did not really know the three people, especially when he saw three guys who were beyond recognition and could not even find a human shape, but could break their forged identity at once.


    Delier doesn''t know the three people, but he knows what to say, which means that the "breath" put forward by delier in this matter is not his most real appeal, and he should have other purposes. At the same time, this awakening also made him more confused. Whether it was blackmailing the director of the regional police station or hoping to blackmail the gang leader Gordo, it was not a good choice for a sissy like delier.


    He can''t be protected by Mrs. Vivian forever. At the same time, for Mrs. Vivian, delier may not be irreplaceable. Using his life as a chip to blackmail two people he can''t afford to offend, is he crazy, or do you have any other ideas?


    So prando pulled him aside and asked, "what do you really want from me?", the smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a touch of gloom. "No matter what you want, make an offer first. This is not a one-man game. There must be many parties to join in order to complete the final transaction."


    Delier was stunned and looked aside, "I don''t know what you said!"


    "You know!", Prandtl''s tone was very blunt. He sneered, "do you want money? Come here to fish for someone who can''t say his name? Or what have you done to solve the future problems in this way? Say it and I''ll think about it."


    In fact, the more straightforward he was at this time, the more he dared not go too far. It was due to delier''s hesitation and hesitation and a trace of timidity that prando saw a ray of opportunity.


    He can''t afford to offend Mrs. Vivian, but he can''t afford to offend the sissy in front of him. Indeed, this sissy is Mrs. Vivian''s person, but people are different. People have a price in this society. It is clear at a glance which is more important, a director of a regional police station or a curator of an art museum. If he offended delier or even did something too much, Mrs. Vivian would probably be angry with him.


    But anger is not hatred. Anger is always the product of a time. Even if it takes a long time, it will gradually dissipate. He thought he could compensate Mrs. Vivian''s anger in his own way, but he suffered from the fear of the unknown like now.


    He was eager to know what delier''s purpose was?


    Delier twitched twice at the corners of his mouth. When he felt prando stabbing himself like a real fierce look, his heart began to accelerate, his body began to heat, and his back began to sweat. He opened his mouth to say something but didn''t say it. The next second he felt a huge force attacking him and bumping him into the wall behind him.


    With a bang, delier''s face showed a painful expression. Prando grabbed his collar with both hands, lifted him up and pressed him tightly against the wall.


    "My patience is limited, and I don''t like guessing games. You can''t say it, but you need to know where this is. There are at least 2000 stinking men waiting to fuck your ass. I don''t guarantee that you can leave here standing, and all the choices are up to you!" prando was also cruel. He didn''t know what delier''s purpose was, I don''t know what delier will say when he goes back, but he will never say good things about himself.


    If the matter is very simple, Mrs. Vivian can say bad things about him in front of the mayor at most, but if the matter is very serious, delier''s statement is likely to make him lose something he can''t lose.


    In that case, why not bet?


    Delier''s face, which was dazed and his back cracked like pain, began to turn white. The sweat couldn''t stand on his makeup face, and rolled directly onto prando''s hand. He grinned and hummed for about ten seconds before he shouted, "I said, let go of me, let go of me!"


    Prando loosened his hands, took a step back, took down his cigarette and stuffed it into delier''s mouth. "I''m listening!"


    Delier took a cigarette nervously, took it off his lips with a cigarette in his trembling hand, and his eyes turned twice, "I want money, a lot of money..."


    Boom!


    Prandot punched him on the cheek and hit the wall, "you lie!"


    This judgment can be made based on two points. The first point is that delier art museum may be tall in the perception of ordinary people, and there are no profitable projects. Except occasionally teaching some students, there is no way to make money. But prando knows that many husbands like to choose some "elegant" works of art that people can''t understand in the delier Art Museum. He can''t appreciate those paintings or sculptures, but it doesn''t prevent every art from selling at an amazing price. With the patronage of these ladies, delier, the curator of the art museum, will not be short of money at all.


    Second, if you use such means to extort wealth from him or gordol, it is too naive and too low. You know, with the help of Mrs. Vivian''s power, Mrs. Vivian''s words alone are enough to make many people line up to send money to delier.


    So prando thought delier had lied, which also made him more frightened!


    Delier was almost ready to cry. His lips trembled violently, squeezing out some repeated words from the gap of his lips, "this is true, this is true!"


    Prando''s narrowed eyes twinkled with a fierce light. Now he began to wonder if someone had designed a trap and waited for him to jump, and then he jumped like a pig. His breath also became thick and close to delier. The tips of their noses almost met, "I don''t ask who you serve. After I turn around, I will forget what I said and heard. No matter what the outcome is, I will ensure your safety. Now just tell me who your goal is."


    Looking at delier, who still didn''t want to tell the truth, prando directly pulled out his pistol and put it on delier''s jaw. "You have a minute to consider whether to say it or not, but don''t regret it after you make a choice!"

 Chapter 93

    The less obvious Adam''s Apple had an obvious sliding movement. Delier swallowed a mouthful of saliva and struggled in his heart.


    To say or not to say, this is a question.


    Said, I don''t know what that barbarian Dooling will do to him. He doesn''t want to leave any trace on his perfect face, and he doesn''t want to be beaten by that guy for three or five days.


    But if he didn''t say anything... The cold metal tube on his chin made it much more difficult for him to breathe. It''s really a deadly thing!


    In the face of beating and life, delier, as always, unreservedly chose his own life.


    He said a name, gordol!


    Prando''s eyes lit up for a moment, immediately put away the pistol, and his warm smile returned to his face. He smiled and helped delier tidy up his clothes, but delier dodged in fear.


    Prando held his stomach in his hands, his mouth full of guilt for his reckless behavior, and his mind was boiling.


    Someone''s going to deal with gordol. It''s not news.


    Since godol became famous in Tennessee, people have always threatened to treat him. Isn''t he still alive?


    But this time, I''m afraid it''s different. Prando''s first thought was that gordol had only one threshold left from the identity of a tycoon. Did someone not want him to cross over, so he designed this trap. This is not Prandtl''s speculation and reverie. In fact, the upper class society is still full of cruel and fierce struggle, but the expression of this struggle is different from the fighting and killing at the bottom of the society.


    Wearing masks, they put the knife into their arms, smiled at you, stretched out their hands, and inserted the knife into your chest at the moment of shaking hands.


    The root of all this comes from "resources".


    Tycoon is a general name. Tycoons can be understood as rich people, which is the most superficial and all the understanding of tycoons in the lower class. In the eyes of the people in the lower class, tycoons are rich people. They live a luxurious life and get drunk every day. They don''t need to worry about money and have endless money. However, in the upper class society, tycoon is only a pronoun, a symbol of social class identity, and it is not possible to become a real tycoon with money.


    What tycoons need is not money, but political resources!


    All the real tycoons are competing for limited political resources. After all, whether tenar or kanles, so many officials and so much power naturally become nervous after they are transformed into political resources.


    Take wood for example. He is also a tycoon, so his life is to eat and drink every day instead of doing business? No, his daily life is not like this. He will take the initiative to give to the old party, which is the abbreviation for the current aristocratic forces. He will give political contributions to the old party in exchange for the support of politicians, so as to prepare for a change and become a political figure through the election in two years.


    If a political figure wants to maintain the detachment of his status, he can''t support everyone who gives him money. This stupid way can only destroy his prestige and status. He must keep a clear choice. Only in this way can people work for him wholeheartedly. Then, for the tycoons, this political figure is the root of the struggle and the political resources they struggle for.


    Gordo also has a boss, which is almost known to people with a little energy. He is a big man, not only with huge power, but also with a deep political background. Once gordol strides across the threshold and becomes a new player in the "new game playing method", it is bound to thin political resources, because his boss will certainly support him and become his help in a future election or political event.


    Seeing that a new round of election is about to begin, at this critical time, if someone may lose an important person who supports him because of gordol''s "promotion" - it is not impossible. After all, it is better to be familiar with life than with life, and even if there is only one chance in a million, it can not be ignored. So what would this mysterious man do? He will find a way not to give gordol a chance to upgrade, beat him down with a stick and let him wait for the next chance.


    If there''s another time.


    For a moment, prando, who felt he had figured it out, smoked from the corners of his eyes, and he scolded himself in his heart. What did godoll do with so many things at the beginning? If he wants to frame Turin, let him frame him. Although he is likely to be affected, it is much better than falling into a trap like this? Of course, prando can hold the position of regional police chief, which means that he also has his own "resources" and a fairly good head.


    He immediately had judgment and breathed a sigh of relief. Things are not bad enough to be hopeless in the end. It can even be said that he is fully capable of picking himself out of this matter at this time, and it is the kind that can be picked clean. Of course, any return needs to be paid before getting it. Suo Xing didn''t pay him this time, but gordol.


    Prando immediately took delier back to the city of tenel, waiting for the opportunity to pick himself up.


    When Mrs. Vivian came out of the delier art museum with beautiful eyes and ruddy face, she accidentally saw prando and delier standing under the steps, both with their heads down. She slowed down a little and stopped when she came to the third step.


    She chose silence, but prando dared not choose silence. He took the lead and admitted his "mistake" to Mrs. Vivian with his head down, "I''m very sorry, madam. Mr. delier identified the three people arrested this time as fake. This is my mistake in work. I must admit my mistake to you. This is the result of my negligence in work. I hope you can punish me."


    Mrs. Vivian looked down at prang one more time, and then looked at delier, who explained cleverly, "yes, madam, after I went to the regional prison, I found that the three people didn''t rob and brutally beat me that day. I have explained this to director prando."


    Although Mrs. Vivian was a little upset, she asked patiently, "who sent it?"


    Prando took a step forward and lowered his head, "It was sent by a citizen named gordol. He said that these three people were KOD and his accomplices, and also the people who robbed Mr. delier. When they were sent, they seemed to have been punished by some lynching, so I couldn''t identify them well. My negligence led me to think that the people brought by gordol were the three people Mr. delier was looking for With... "


    Mrs. Vivian nodded, stepped down the steps and interrupted the statement behind prando. Without looking back, she got into the car and soon disappeared into the street.


    Prando breathed a sigh of relief. When he raised his head, there was a sweat on his forehead. He glanced sideways at delier, whose eyes were still a little timid, walked forward and patted him on the shoulder, "Thank you very much for your cooperation. Although I sometimes have a bad temper, I definitely mean no harm. If you can''t solve anything, you can come to me and I will try my best to help you. We are friends, aren''t we?"


    Delier pulled at the corners of his mouth and showed an ugly smile.


    At dinner, Mrs. Vivian put down her knife and fork, picked up the folded napkin at the corner of the table, stained her full lips, and said to her husband who sat silent and ate quietly: "I heard that street robberies have occurred frequently recently. Has the public security in the city been so bad?" After saying these words, without waiting for the mayor''s response, Mrs. Vivian smiled and leaned forward slightly, then got up and left.


    Her husband put down his knife and fork after Mrs. Vivian left, straightened up, and the housekeeper immediately came together.


    "Check it!"

 Chapter 94

    "I don''t think it''s quite right." gordol fidgeted around the room. He rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know why his eyelids were jumping all the time. He''s been thinking about the question, where did COD and Ken go. He has mobilized all his strength to find them where he can find them, but they seem to be missing and disappear silently.


    He obeyed prando''s arrangement, found three unhappy guys from the bottom of the gang, and promised to promote them to captain and give them a sum of money once they came out. He also beat the three men up to their size according to prando''s request. So far, no bad news has come. He is with prando. If he wants to be unlucky, prando can''t run away. Without his cooperation, gordol can''t muddle through with three specious people.


    But the problem was that he always felt something was wrong, but his brain couldn''t think of so many things, so he could only become more and more agitated.


    He wanted to ask wood, but thought of what prando said to him privately, he denied the idea. Wood has been "eliminated". In fact, he has been eliminated since he can''t solve this problem well. The people behind him can''t support a person who can''t even do such a little thing well. Those big people need tools that are easy to use, not tools to bother themselves.


    In addition to his own efforts and the appreciation of the boss, gordol has been able to come to this step smoothly for so many years.


    At that time, he was just the lowest member of the gang. He stopped, looked at cars and washed horses for the big people outside the theater with several young boys of the same age.


    It was a rainy day. A big man came out of the carriage. A servant opened a black umbrella for him and covered his face. He only saw each other''s beautiful suits, shiny leather boots and white scarves around his neck.


    When the big man got off the carriage, he trampled on a pool of water, and the muddy sewage left some stains on his exquisite and high-grade leather boots. Just when no one else knew what to do, gordol had an idea. He crawled at the big man''s feet, braved the rain, lowered his head and wiped each other''s leather boots with his sleeves. When he looked up, there was only a slightly hoarse voice in his ear asking him - what''s your name.


    He repressed the ecstasy in his heart, showed a smile he thought was the most perfect, and returned to him - gordol, my name is gordol!


    The big man walked directly into the theater in his stunned expression, as if it was just a boring time left in his mind that was not worth the trouble in his life journey. Facing the strange eyes of his companions, gordol just walked back to the eaves at the entrance of the theater from the heavy rain and silently waited for his next chance.


    Until the ninth day, a guy in a windbreaker and top hat found him and asked him a question.


    "Do you dare to kill?"


    Gordol nodded his head. "Dare, stab here with a knife and die!" he stretched out his finger and nodded on his chest. The man handed him a note with two names, an address and time.


    Only 13-year-old gordol stole the only kitchen knife in his family that could be used to cut vegetables and was seriously worn. He spent a night grinding a knife by the well behind his house. The next day, without rest, he went directly to the place on the note, and then quietly waited for the two people who changed their fate.


    From that day on, gordol had a backer and his achievements today.


    He is not a good brain, but he is definitely the best knife for those big people. His boss told him that if there were no accidents, he would support gordol to become the director of tenar regional police station in the election two years later, but before that, he had to let himself wash his dirty things, and then select an equally obedient and useful successor.


    He is not good at using his brain, so what he needs to do most of the time is to obey orders and then carry out them. After thinking about it, he decided to ask the boss for his opinion.


    The inconspicuous car slowly stopped in a roadway. When two patrolmen were just about to come over and tell the driver that they couldn''t stop here, they saw the sign on the car. They chose to shut up and walk away silently.


    Gordol walked two blocks through the alley to a house not far from the city hall and knocked at the door.


    The door was opened by a housekeeper with gray hair and slightly curly hair, dressed in a very decent tuxedo and a bow tie. He looked up and down at godall, who raised his hat brim, then frowned slightly and closed the door. He waited for about three minutes. The housekeeper opened the door again, but this time the housekeeper stood a little behind and gave way to the door.


    While entering the humble house, gordol took off his hat, carefully held it in his arms, and followed the housekeeper to the garden behind the house. An old man with eyes, dressed like a farmer, was holding scissors, puckering his ass, carefully gathered in front of a flowerpot and cut a branch with his scissors. Neither the housekeeper nor gordol spoke, let alone made any sound. They stood at the edge of the garden and quietly watched the old man like a farmer busy for nearly an hour before he put down his scissors.


    "What''s the matter?", the old man took off his mud covered gloves and washed his hands in a twin goddess shaped basin. "You know, you shouldn''t come here."


    A little hoarse voice, like that night many years ago, gordol unconsciously lowered his head, put away his chest, bent down, and showed humility in his tone. "There''s something I don''t understand very well. Let me ask you."


    The old man didn''t have too many smiles on his face. People like him shouldn''t have met gedor. If gedor hadn''t helped him cut off many people who shouldn''t have existed for so many years, he wouldn''t have such an easy position today. He tilted his head and looked at gordol. "Tell me." as he spoke, he unbuttoned his shoulder and walked to the wooden door. Gordol quickly stepped aside and followed.


    He told everything that had happened in the past few days in detail. The old man who took off his Jumpsuit was changing his clothes. Suddenly, his action was a slap with his backhand on godall''s face, which made a slap that could be heard in the whole house. Some small footsteps came from the second floor. The old man''s face eased slightly and went to the study, "get in here!"

 Chapter 95

    The study is very ordinary. There are no rare antiques and priceless collections. The three huge bookcases are full of all kinds of books. Some books are newer, and the middle cover of some books has been worn to expose the linen used to prevent breakage in the cardboard. Hundreds of these books are not only a small part of the elderly''s collection, but also the most read part. The old man has been reading books all his life. As long as he thinks valuable books, he will read them carefully and leave detailed notes.


    The old man graduated from an institution of higher learning with excellent character and learning. After struggling all his life and ups and downs for several times, he finally became a member of Parliament and a member of tennell city before retirement.


    Parliamentarians are not new things. They existed in the feudal imperial period, but the place where parliamentarians worked was called the "imperial joint parliament". Their daily work is often to deal with some disputes between nobles and civilians, as well as disputes between nobles and nobles, and occasionally involves the formulation of national affairs, But many times the final result of this is the emperor has the final say.


    After the new party successfully overturned the old party, the functions and powers of parliamentarians and parliament have changed greatly. Considering that the whole empire was actually plundered by the royal family of Yaoxing Empire, there have been more or less resistance forces in the place. Most of these people were once aristocrats or privileged people of a dynasty. They were unwilling to become civilians and ordinary people, so they often made a situation.


    At this time, the role of parliamentarians can be reflected. They are the microphone for the grass-roots to put forward requirements to the high-level. They can convey some reasonable discontent from the grass-roots to the ears of the high-level, and then the high-level will adjust the regional policies. At the same time, they are also the tentacles of the high-level to understand, master and control the place, and cooperate with and assist the high-level to have the highest rule over the place.


    It seems that members of parliament should be a service position, but the power of this position has been unconsciously expanded infinitely, so that the power of members of Parliament is not inferior to or even stronger than the mayor of a city. In this period when only a few people can afford telegrams and the telephone is only a characteristic product of several cities, this uploaded and assigned position provides a great operating space and convenience for parliamentarians.


    In addition, when parliamentarians now have the ability to formulate the rules of the game with the Empire as the game territory, the power is enlarged again.


    The old man slowly went to the rattan chair and sat down. He leaned back tightly. After a painful expression flashed on his face, he became indifferent again. This is his old problem. He works too long in the garden and bends too much. When he straightens up and straightens his upper body, it will bring a trace of pain. But strangely, he enjoyed the pain, even for a short moment.


    "Do you know what I want to hit you?", he took a pair of copper wire eyes out of his chest pocket, took out a piece of leather or something enough to buy a hundred or more eyes and wiped the lenses. The two legs of the glasses were tied with two silver strings and hung around his neck, just like the old people in many middle-class families.


    Gordol bowed his head and said nothing.


    The old man in front of him looks no different from most old people. He likes to raise flowers and grass, waste his little time on taking care of plants that can''t even move, bask in the sun by the window and read books.


    But he knew that behind the old man, on the other side where the sun would never shine, there was another look, an appalling look.


    As like as two peas, he put his glasses on his nose bridge, and he looked at his eyes with a slight glance in his chest. He looked down at his eyes and looked at the gap between his eyes and glasses. "I knew you didn''t understand that you were exactly the same as twenty years ago, stupid and hopeless!"


    When he heard the old man say this, gedor was relieved because he knew that at least he wouldn''t have any big problems this time.


    This is an old topic. Twenty years ago, gedor, who had just started to serve the elderly, once had a short meeting with the elderly. During the meeting, a passer-by took out his gun and fired three shots at the old man. The blood flowed all over the ground. It was not the old man who was shot, but gordol. The assassination of gordol was almost about to embrace God and return to the embrace of God, but he survived and seized the second most important opportunity in his life.


    Later, in the hospital, the old man asked him why he had to stand up and block the bullet with his body. Did he hope to move him and get some benefits from him in this way. Gordol replied with a silly smile, because I''m stupid. I don''t know what to do in that case, so I can only block bullets for you with my own body.


    The old man was not moved by his answer. When he left, he turned back and pointed to gedor, who had to pull excrement on the bed. Since then, gedor has made great progress in the underground world until today!


    Time is like the biggest joke between God and mankind. It always runs out of time unconsciously. Years are like shuttling. Yesterday was still in front of us.


    "Someone wants to deal with you, so he arranged a trap for you. What does it mean when you can''t find the three people?" the old man looked up at godall again, then angrily picked up a book and threw it, "It means that the three people are either controlled or dead, you fool! You really follow prando''s and wood''s advice. You''re so stupid that you can''t be saved!"


    The old man spent his whole life in intrigue. When gordol told him everything, he knew that the fool had been fooled.


    He soon calmed down and fell into meditation. He was considering whether there was any more far-reaching purpose behind this matter, such as... He!


    This is not impossible. As one of the members of the old party, the situation in kanles is far from as peaceful as people see. The new governor and the former governor have been fighting openly and secretly. Although the same old man is paralyzed in bed and can''t even sit up, most of the power in this state is still firmly in his hands.


    The governor is the old party and the new governor is the new party. Naturally, the governor will not let his power be firmly grasped by a paralyzed old man, so the two have fought several times. Seeing that the mid-term election of the next rotation election is coming, if the governor starts to cut off the wings of the old party from bottom to top at this time, the old party in kanles will be in danger at the mid-term election.


    Then it is worth thinking whether what happened to gordol this time is an isolated event or another goal.


    No one will treat his power lightly, and no one will do so.

 Chapter 96

    Is there a remedy?


    The old man closed his eyes, bathed in the sun and meditated. The dust in the air danced slowly in the light. Everything was so quiet, but his heart was choppy, and there was no peace for a second. Political struggle has always been the most cruel battle. There is no smoke of gunfire on the battlefield or the attack of bullets, but everyone will fall into this vortex and struggle until he drowns.


    No matter whether the other party is from the new party or not, the trap has been buried. What''s more, godol, a fool, has been trapped by the trap. It''s actually easy to get him out of this matter. You just need to say hello to Mrs. Vivian and give up some face. Mrs. Vivian must give him face and erase this matter. But will this leave any clues and flaws?


    The old man thought it over and over again and felt that there might be some problems.


    For political wrestling, there is no difference between the size of the problem. The big problem just saves the fermentation time and some necessary means, so that the other party can directly reveal its real intention. Small problems need fermentation time, and the severity of the problem needs to be expanded through other means. Similarly, we can grasp the opportunity when large problems break out.


    What''s the problem?


    The problem is prando!


    This is a criminal case involving robbery and personal injury. In order to cater to Mrs. Vivian and settle the matter as soon as possible, prando used some means to convict three people in the shortest time and made corresponding punishment. All these things are formalized. Sometimes, formality is prepared for yourself, but more often, it is prepared for the enemy.


    Once the new party caught prando, the regional police chief abused his power and colluded with gangs to obstruct justice, the small problem became a big problem. After the investigation team of the Ministry of the interior appears, I''m afraid there will be problems even if there are no problems. The more he thought about it, the more he admired the person who made the move. In a very ingenious and sensitive period of time, he used this traceless method to promote the pattern of the whole tener city with an insignificant point.


    It can be imagined that once prando is taken, the people behind prando will have contradictions and differences with him. At the same time, the people of the new party can smoothly excavate the position of police chief from the territory of the old party in tenar city. Once the very important post of regional police chief falls into the hands of the new party, they can use the reason of "strengthening law and order" to clean up some people and things that can not be seen.


    At that time, all the old party forces in tenell will be affected, so that an avalanche effect will occur and involve the mid-term election.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the old man could not touch it had given in psychologically. This was a very dangerous situation, which meant that he had begun to shrink back, but he had not yet figured it out.


    Anyway, no, the speed of transmitting information by telegram. What happened in tenell today can be published by all the mainstream media of the Empire early the next morning. Moreover, the public and public opinion do not have the slightest favor for the old party. Once the public opinion begins to blow, the decay of the political system in tenar city is bound to spread throughout the Empire in the shortest time.


    But if he doesn''t care, gordol will become an abandoned son. He knows too many things and handles too many things, which is too dangerous. Once he opened his mouth, the old man was not the only one who was unlucky, but all the characters of the old party in the whole upper class society of tenel.


    The old man opened his eyes at this time. He looked at godall and asked, "do you still have the courage twenty years ago?" he added, "do you still have the courage to take life as a chip to participate in gambling?"


    After a little analysis and understanding of the old man''s words, gordol nodded hard, "I can do it!"


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, "very good, I like you."


    "Prando is a wise man, and he has always taken the initiative. He must have found a way to get out, so you are the only one who has bad luck in this matter. But don''t be afraid. It''s not a great thing to offend Mrs. Vivian. If she goes too far, the governor will admonish her. I think you may be imprisoned for some time The charges are not very serious, nothing more than obstruction of justice, and the term of imprisonment will not exceed three months. "


    "You pretend nothing now, and when Mrs. Vivian does not need to resist, honestly plead guilty and explain what the situation is, and the other party will not really spare none. After all, you are my man. After you confess your guilt, this matter will end here. With your ability, I believe that even if you are confined to a regional prison, you will enjoy other people''s enjoyment. Encounter. "


    A typical abandoned piece, but if a piece is discarded as an abandoned piece, but it can keep more valuable pieces alive, then even abandoned pieces are valuable and of high value.


    The old man finished his words, swept his hands, and signaled that gordol could leave. His words were finished here, and the rest was carried out by gordol. Gordol could not see any change on his face. He kept a respectful state. He owed himself, leaned back, took two steps and turned away. Through the window, I saw gordol get into his car and disappear in the street outside the window. The old man called the housekeeper, whispered some orders and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know whether he is thinking or resting this time.


    Sitting in the car, gedor, who was shocked by the bumps and thoughts, clenched his fist. He knew that this time he might encounter the third biggest crisis in his life. He was not sure whether he had a chance to avoid the crisis, because a person could not always have good luck in times of danger. He understood what the old man meant. He continued to walk unswervingly according to the current situation, made a bad relationship with Mrs. Vivian directly, and then went in to live for three months before leaving.


    But as the leader of the gang, gordol knows very well that if there is no one to say hello, it is definitely not a good place. There is a life that can go in, but there is no life that can come out.


    He was very distressed. He didn''t know whether he should follow the old man''s instructions to gamble once. Since someone set him up, this person or some force would certainly take all his choices into account.


    He is not what he was 20 years ago. He has nothing. He dares to gamble with his life!

 Chapter 97

t

 Chapter 98

    On this day, a strange thing happened in the tenner regional police station. People came from the head one after another in the daily headless cases. These guys with tattoos all over their bodies are not good at first sight. They almost burst the police station. Although their methods are different, one thing is the same, that is, their goal is to go to jail.


    Let his little police officer close the door, prando handed a cigarette to gordol and lit a fire for him. They smoked silently and had no desire to speak. Perhaps it was the sympathy for godall that made prando feel a little depressed. Can gordol confess some of his crimes from the first song, is it his own conscience discovery or a sudden awakening? It''s absolutely impossible. In a position like gordol, even if everyone knows that he is guilty, he will become innocent.


    The truth is very simple. He has too many subordinates willing to take the blame for him, just like Morris, who has gone to heaven to embrace angels. It is actually a very glorious thing to take the blame for the gang leader. It is also the best opportunity for some members to leave the gang. Prando believed that as soon as gordol spoke, someone would line up to compete for the only place. But he came and confessed himself. He had to bow his head because the man behind him made him have to bow his head.


    "How many more people are you going to send?" he flicked the ash. Prando looked at the gang members still gathering outside through the window on the fourth floor and rubbed his forehead with a headache. So far, more than 60 people have come from the first place. This figure is a little exaggerated. The regional prison is very large, or very small. If so many people go in one breath, there is no doubt that he is the most powerful except the king in the prison.


    Gordol sneered, "a hundred people."


    With only 100 people, he felt that there was still a little less. If he didn''t need more people to maintain the order and deterrence of the gang, he even had the idea of packing his gang and taking it to prison together. This is also the only way he can face the cruel end, let many members protect him, at least not let him die in prison for no reason.


    He had the idea of leaving tenell and escaping from this damn cage, but he finally denied it. It took him so many years to get to this point. How long will he have to wait if he starts again in another place? As the boss said, twenty years is really not a short time, but it is only a moment at the same time. He doesn''t want to fight from scratch, so he wants to gamble.


    When prando was just about to say something, a familiar figure appeared outside the police station. He threw his cigarette end in his hand, turned and walked to godor and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll go down and come up later."


    Gordol didn''t say anything. He just wanted to be alone now.


    Prando pushed the door and walked quickly to the old man downstairs. After saying hello, he bent slightly and stood on the side of the old man. The old man pointed to the corner next to him, and they walked past one after another.


    Someone looked at them curiously, and soon took back his eyes. They were talking, but no one knew what to say.


    "Yes... Yes, I see... Yes, I know how to do it.", carefully bowed his head around the housekeeper with a wig but no expression on his face, and godall''s face showed a happy expression. You know, not long ago, if he didn''t want to understand all this, he was very likely to fall into disrepute with gordol. At the same time, he also had a trace of doubt hidden in his heart. No matter what the person who made the plan wanted to do, was it meaningful for him to start with godol?


    Just like now, the boss above gordol directly discards this chess piece. What can the people behind the plan do?


    This housekeeper is the housekeeper of godol boss. He came here for only one purpose, that is, to tell prando in a very strict tone that tenell city is still under effective control, and there is no dark force, let alone a large-scale dark force.


    What does this sentence mean?


    Based on Prandtl''s experience as police chief for so many years, the boss told him that he wanted to "be business". Politics is a fascinating game, because every qualified politician knows how to express his meaning completely in the most vague language without leaving any handle in the hands of others. What is business? In fact, to put it bluntly is to shut up, but you can''t leave a handle on such words. Obviously, it''s meaningful to borrow the word "business" and the context before and after this time.


    The sudden trap made the great man feel the crisis, so he decisively cleaned up all the factors that he thought might make him fail. Gordol is just one of the them, definitely not only one. It is never human who can keep secrets. Therefore, in order to let some secrets rot completely and remain in history, it is the most correct choice to let all those who know secrets become secrets themselves.


    There was a vivid expression on the housekeeper''s rigid face. He bowed slightly and left. After prando watched the housekeeper leave, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. For small people like them, the casual words of those unattainable big people are likely to change their fate in life. Prando is a smart man, so he knows what attitude he should take to deal with it.


    He also knew that gordol must have a lot of great evidence and testimony. As long as he got these things, even the boss above gordol could not use extreme means against him. However, these evidences and testimonies will not bring him any benefits, but will make him a "dangerous person". A police chief who likes to pry into secrets is not a good police chief. The only way to survive is to pretend to be stupid in the middle and lower classes and do his job well.


    Prando turned his back to the crowd, took out his pistol, looked at the magazine, sorted out his clothes and returned to the police station.


    From the moment he stepped into the police station, less than ten minutes later, gordol stood by the window. Then he suddenly lost his balance and fell from the window.


    More than ten meters from the ground will not cause death, except that the head falls to the ground first.

 Chapter 99

    Gordol was angry and extremely frightened at this time. He couldn''t believe that prando would deceive him to stand at the window and tell him that the big boss was coming. He couldn''t believe that prando would not hesitate to take out his pistol and shoot him. This shot won''t kill him. Shoulder injury is difficult to threaten a person''s life. This is the knowledge he has mastered through countless times of practice. He could clearly feel the bullet in his shoulder, and it was the great force generated by the bullet in his shoulder that made him lose his balance - near the window.


    The fear of tilt and stagnation kept gordol struggling, but it also accelerated his fall out of the window. He rolled and fell from the window. The wind roared and sneered in his ears, just like those tycoons with contempt in their eyes, which made him particularly unhappy. The breath of the earth became thicker and thicker. He had smelled a trace of soil in the wild wind. The next second, with a crack, everything was calm.


    People watched in horror as their heels stepped on the gordol whose head had been broken, his body twisted and tilted slowly, and then slapped on the ground. Even if gordol''s head is hard enough, when his heel can step on the back of his head, his end is doomed.


    The blood splashed far away, and some white things were scattered and broken, like milk under the bed in midsummer, shaking and rolling out far away, stained with dust and soil. The red when the hot blood dispersed pierced the black-and-white picture. After a short silence, people burst out screams and angry shouts.


    Gordol is dead!


    Prang''s multi-faceted, solemn and indifferent walked to the window and properly inserted the pistol into the holster. He cut off the last trace of pity in his eyes with his own ruthlessness. In his heart, he kept looking at gedor who collapsed on the ground like a pile of rotten meat, and the only thing left in his heart gradually disappeared. He thinks it''s not boss''s fault, nor his own fault. It''s gordol himself. He''s not good, is he?


    We are just tools. When the tools are not easy, we can only change one.


    "I didn''t expect it, did I?"


    The feeling brought by the slight sound was like the wind generated at the moment when gordol fell from the window. Prando trembled in his heart. He didn''t know whether there was such a process when gordol fell. His scalp was slightly numb and his back neck was stiff. He pulled out the pistol that had just been inserted into the holster. But before he looked back, an arm was pressed on his shoulder.


    He saw a side face. It was Hugh. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and his eyes narrowed gradually. His eyes were sinister and determined. Just when he wanted to make a decision, xiuen turned his head, looked at him and met his eyes.


    "Do you want to frame me?" Sean laughed. "Maybe it''s really interesting?"


    Prando, who was called to break his mind, was like being drenched in a bucket of cold water. He did have this idea. If xiuen forced gordol to death in order to get some information, it would undoubtedly be the most perfect ending. People would have enough motivation for all these things - xiuen was an agent stationed in tenell city by the police investigation bureau, Perhaps he saw the opportunity to return to the center from gordol, and made a cruel confession to gordol regardless of other people''s obstruction. Facing xiuen''s cruel torture, the tight lipped gedor chose to use death to keep the secret in his stomach, so he took the initiative to jump down from the upstairs.


    First of all, Prandtl can clean up his troubles, and let the big boss know that he is really doing his work. At the same time, he can push xiuen to the opposite of some big bosses, don''t he?


    On the surface, Sean seemed to have nothing to do. He was either fooling around with hot girls or drunk all day, but prando never relaxed his vigilance and vigilance towards Sean. He can pretend he doesn''t know about small things and let xiuen mess around, such as stealing his wine and drinking, such as stealing his paradise, but in major events, he is absolutely strict. Even prando sometimes wondered whether this appearance of Sean was his real performance or whether he was waiting for the opportunity.


    After all, Sean was once a big man and did big things. He must be unwilling to be demoted to such a place. Will anyone think that tenell, a city within the influence of the old party, is a breakthrough point to break the defense of the old party in kanles?


    This is not impossible. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to pit xiuen again, his superiors, whether they exist or not, will be disappointed with him and abandon him, and he will gradually disappear in people''s sight until he disappears forever.


    The plan was perfect, at least one second ago, but prando didn''t think so after xiuen broke it.


    "Why do you think so? We are friends!" prando put the pistol back into the gun bag, and the smile on his face is like a angry flower in midsummer, which can reflect the sunshine.


    Xiuen meaningfully patted him on the shoulder and leaned down to look downstairs. At this moment, Prandtl had an impulse that was almost uncontrollable. He wanted to push xiuen down. But after all, he didn''t dare to do so, because xiuen was really different.


    The Imperial Guard defense investigation bureau is different from other institutions. In fact, there has been an unspeakable situation in the Empire since the feudal monarchy, that is, the vast majority of regions have a tendency to get rid of central control and become vaguely independent, but they have not really become independent. At that time, the aristocrats were too powerful. The history of aristocrats ruling a region can often be traced back to 500 or 600 years ago.


    In such a long rule, people living in aristocratic territories often only recognize the rule of the aristocracy over them, not from the rule of the emperor. In order to change the situation that the royal family began to feel fear, there was the imperial emergency special action team, the predecessor of the imperial police investigation bureau. Officially, the work of this team is to deal with the rescue work of some natural disasters and the prevention of natural disasters.


    But the actual function is to monitor the nobles everywhere. Once there is a sign of independence or rebellion, it is necessary to assassinate the nobles as soon as possible. The imperial emergency special action team has completed many missions in more than 100 years, the most surprising of which is the death of imperial Duke guevaren. The newspaper and the official caliber were highly unified. Duke guevaren took his family on a field trip after the rainstorm. He accidentally encountered a mudslide, and then the family returned to the embrace of God.


    The special action team rescued guevaren''s grandson from the disaster. In the next 20 years, the Duke''s grandson died early because he was proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and completely buried guevaren''s surname. As for how the truth is no longer important, what is important is that the deterrence of this department has long been rooted in the hearts of many big people.


    After the "rebellion" of the new party, the imperial emergency special action team was not banned, but fully absorbed by the Imperial Guard defense Investigation Bureau, so that there was a saying that the "rebellion" of the new party was actually tacitly approved by the emperor and the royal family. Their purpose was to change the increasingly dangerous situation and avoid the collapse of the Empire. As mentioned above, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. The important thing is that prando knows that even if xiuen is an asshole, he can''t fight xiuen.


    Once xiuen dies, the police investigation bureau will never send another person. It may be a "scavenger".

 Chapter 100

    At the same time, prando and Sean may not have noticed that there was a guy in a windbreaker and a bowler hat standing on the side of the street lamp outside the district police station. He turned silently and soon mixed with pedestrians and disappeared without a trace.


    This man is Dooling.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and godall died, which was indeed somewhat unexpected. In his opinion, it''s hard for gordol, who is cruel and cruel, but also does dirty work for big people. In the bottom society, he solved everything with his cruelty and blood. Although those big people in the top society despised him, they were also afraid of him because he knew too many secrets that were not suitable to know.


    For example, a small female star died last year. The newspaper reported that the female star accidentally fell off a low slope while galloping on her horse and was severely pressed by the horse under her seat. She could not die again. In fact, the report was fair and there was no obvious bias, but it was not the first crime scene. The first crime scene should be the basement of a big man''s manor. The female star couldn''t bear the abuse and died there. Then gordol dealt with it.


    It is reasonable to say that although everyone is an "old party", they also have different positions. They should not do this with the help of others. After all, it is likely that some of their secrets will be discovered by others. However, the world is somewhat different from the world in durin''s dream. The different social systems make people here have different views. They think that one or two "dirty black hands" are enough, and if necessary, they can cut off all contacts and keep all secrets.


    Coupled with the influence of morality and values, even if they use gordol to do things for themselves, they don''t need to consider what gordol will say. Otherwise, it''s not them who want to eliminate gordol, but gordol''s own boss. Of course, no one will take the initiative to hurt gordol. Although values and morality are different, one thing is the same, that is, the more powerful people are, the more suspicious they are. What would people think if someone killed gordol?


    Of course, it can also be interpreted as a "nest case". The ruling class of the whole city is corrupt, so they trample on the law recklessly and maintain the law all the time.


    Therefore, in Turin''s opinion, even if gordol didn''t enter the stream, he shouldn''t be killed so soon. In Dooling''s idea, gordol should stay in prison for a period of time before he dies suddenly because of some accidents. As they have always done, the current method is really too stiff.


    But the target didn''t deviate too far. At least gordol died, didn''t he? Then there would be no one to protect wood, and he could continue to run forward and run along his own path to the light!


    The death of gordol had a far greater impact on the gang than on the society. Some people advocated revenge for gordol. They surrounded the regional police station, waved sticks and weapons and shouted for revenge for gordol. Some people also advocate stabilizing the Gang first and waiting for an opportunity to retaliate against prando. No matter what their opinions are, their starting point is not selfless, and they all have their own ideas. Gordol''s death does not mean that the gang is over. Whoever can inherit gordol''s position at this time can inherit everything from him.


    As those big guys know, the tools are not easy. Just change them.


    Such a prominent position and power, as well as an upward channel, may be what every ambitious gang member hopes to get. Of course, the chaos began.


    Quarrel.


    abuse.


    Push.


    a fist fight!


    Wood walked restlessly back and forth in the room. His hands kept rubbing, just like hiding in a dark corner after his first murder, rubbing the dried blood on his hands in horror. From time to time he looked up at the door where footsteps came, and quickly lowered his head.


    He wants to leave here. He doesn''t want to be buried with these crazy guys. When someone proposed to besiege the district police station and got some support, wood realized that something big had happened. Is the district police so easy to bully? Is prandot that cunning old fox dog so easy to offend? That''s a smiling fox. He can laugh on the surface. As soon as you turn around, he will stab you without hesitation.


    His career was over, but he didn''t want to end his life. When he decided to leave, someone knocked at the door.


    Wood carefully lifted the vase with flowers on the table in his hand. There was water in the bottle and he didn''t pour it out, which could deepen the damage when waving. He stood by the door, not behind the door, because many times people like to hit the door. If he stood behind the door, he would only be hurt.


    "Who?"


    He asked.


    A strange voice came outside the door, "we still can''t decide what to do. You are a friend of the boss. We hope to get some suggestions from you."


    Wood didn''t open the door. After a moment of silence, he said, "sorry, I don''t know what to do now, so I can''t help you."


    "That''s all right!" the voice was a little lost, and then came the sound of footsteps farther and farther away until I couldn''t hear it.


    Wood put down the vase in his hand. He had made a decision in his heart. It would be too late if he didn''t go again. He knows that these gangsters are definitely not civilized people, let alone gentlemen. Since they have noticed him, they will certainly invite him. At that time, it will not be one or two, but a group of people. Once "kidnapped" by them, it will be difficult to leave!


    He changed his clothes and listened with his ears close to the door for a long time. When he was sure that there was no one outside the door, he gently unscrewed the lock and opened the door. The corridor was empty, and the hall downstairs was noisy with arguments. Up to now, these gang members still don''t know what to do. Gordol''s "dictatorship" has indeed provided great help for him to rule the gang, but it also makes the gang unable to operate after leaving him. Wood walked around the stairs and walked to the window on the second floor in the West. There was a water pipe outside the window, and there were many vines nearby, which could climb to the lawn next to the manor, which was less than 30 meters away from the gate.


    He turned over the window and climbed down the ivy and water pipe. He moved gently and carefully until he landed, and his heart pounding in his chest eased a little. Patted the dust on his body, lowered the brim of his hat and walked towards the gate. There are many people and cars outside the gate. Their eyes are full of anxiety and hatred, as well as confusion about the future. Gordol is a successful leader, but he is definitely not a qualified leader. That''s why this place is what it is now.


    A person''s going out didn''t disturb these gang members. After the boss died, everyone had their own ideas. They didn''t care what others were doing and thinking. Therefore, there were disputes and differences.


    Wood walked out easily. When he stood on the sidewalk again, he felt suddenly separated from the world. He looked back at the luxurious solemnity of gordol, gently shook his head, and walked forward with a smile on his face. Although he lost, he still has money. He can spend his old age in another place. He wants to leave tenell, leave canles, go to a new place and start a new life.


    The smile was on his face until he heard someone say to him


    "Doolinto, I say hello to you!"

 Chapter 101

    Wood has seen balloons and heard people say that when a person is about to die, it is like a balloon with a hole, and the air will leak out soon. He felt that this metaphor was not quite right. To put it more vividly, a person was like a bag full of wheat kernels. If he was fatally injured, it was like tearing a small hole in the bag. Wheat kernel will continue to spill out of the bag, very slow and deadly.


    His hands had trembled a little. It was like losing the bag filled with wheat kernel. It was shriveled and no longer full. He put one hand on his stomach, and a gurgling heat stream gushed in his palm. He opened his hand and looked at it. It was dazzling red. He stumbled a step or two and hugged the street lamp post in front of him. The bright red palm print left twisted and ferocious marks on the gray lamp post.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter with you?", a woman in a blue dress and a bright yellow sun visor stood in front of wood not far away, covering her mouth. She screamed, "come on, someone is hurt here!". Soon, many people in all shapes and colors came around, including beggars and naked tramps on the side of the road, There are also successful people in suits.


    Their eyes were either curious, satisfied or surprised, but no one stood up and told wood what to do or help the poor guy.


    The more blood flows, the more weak the body is. The weak legs keep pedaling on the ground to keep their last dignity, but the muscles have been disobedient in the case of serious blood loss. He slipped down holding the column and collapsed to the ground. Blood gushed out of his mouth. His body twitched slightly. A burst of startling voices broke out in the surrounding crowd, and the tight formation became a little scattered.


    The speed of convulsions is more and more frequent, and the interval between exclamations is more and more short. That is a series of complex changes fed back by the body''s refinement signal after central processing, but the stomach was stabbed and the muscle tissue on the cut surface of the wound was broken. All the feedback is just useless.


    He felt cold, his sight became a little blurred and yellow, just like when children were just born, red fruit came to the world, cold and helpless.


    A teenager stood in the crowd and looked at wood''s body, which had stopped pulling out, and lowered the brim of his hat. With those onlookers who had no excitement to see, they merged into the pulse of the city and disappeared.


    When wood died, the onlookers gave a sigh that seemed to be mixed with satisfaction, and then quickly dispersed, leaving only a tycoon who died on the street.


    When the news of wood''s death spread throughout the city.


    When gordol was forced to jump from a building and had to choose death to keep a secret.


    Another man''s name began to circulate in the upper class society with the departure of the two great men. His name was Turin.


    Everything will have a clear goal. Maybe this goal is confusing, but the executor will never make a mistake. Therefore, some characters never waste time observing and examining the artificial illusion, but cross this layer of false cover and look at the real key - the beneficiary.


    As mentioned in the above sentence, any planned behavior, of course, also includes some unconscious behavior, which is beneficial to the individual in terms of his own demands. Wood is dead and gordol is dead, so who has the absolute advantage in these two things? Are you gordol''s men? Is it wood''s man? Or a tycoon or a boss?


    None of them!


    The beneficiary''s name is Dolin, a name that was very common a month ago, but has been remembered a month later, Dolin.


    He stepped on wood''s body and climbed to the top of his life, which he did in less than a month. In this month, he has done many things that people can do in less than half of their life. But now he still lacks a key identity, a key key, otherwise it is difficult for him to integrate into the higher class society - position.


    His position is not his profession, not his attitude, but his political position.


    New party?


    Or the old party?


    Everyone was watching him, waiting for him to make the final decision.


    "We are businessmen!", when Du Lin knocked the table with his knuckles and returned to the newly decorated corner store again, everyone was very excited, including members of the hometown Association and members of the trading company renamed "Oriental Star".


    Since durin went to a slum, there has been a legend among the guards that may be a joke to outsiders. This legend first spread among the elderly old women of gualt, and finally spread gradually, and gradually was accepted by people.


    "The resurrection of King oderaro" is the core content of this legend. With sufficient life experience and experience, the old women made up a story of King oderaro''s resurrection and continued fighting. In the story, King odello returned from the world of the dead, tore up the decadent curtain and created a new world. All guaertes live happily in this world.


    This story is a metaphor for Dooling, at least Dooling thinks so, especially when he first heard the story. But he laughed it off, at least it wouldn''t damage his reputation and position among the guards, would it?


    Driven by the legend, many people think it is a good way to work with Turin. If Turin didn''t ask not to absorb too many guards as much as possible, I''m afraid there would be no more people in the house at this time.


    The faces of these young people are full of excitement and pilgrimage like expressions. Wood is dead, gordol is dead, and the threats that can threaten Turin have been eliminated. Nothing can stop Turin''s rise. They are proud, excited and full of vitality as one of them.


    "I must reiterate that we are businessmen, not gangsters, not thugs. We are law-abiding citizens and legal citizens of Yaoxing empire!" after walking back and forth for a few steps, Dooling spoke again, "Our happiness should not be based on people''s fear. Fear will only bring resistance and destruction, but respect can make us eternal. My father, an old-fashioned guy, told me that he had a trick on how to make himself respected by others, and today I want to share this trick with you."


    "That''s......" he dragged a long tone and attracted everyone''s attention. Then he smiled and said, "you must have money!"

 Chapter 102

    People always talk about winners, as if they were born with something great in the world, but that''s not the case. The so-called personality charm and smart mind are actually based on the recognition of money by the society. We often say that so and so entrepreneurs are very enterprising, but we ignore that there are 99 former entrepreneurs who are as enterprising as they need to go to the streets looking for food through the garbage.


    We recognize this successful entrepreneur - the number behind him represents status and money. The larger the number, the firmer our affirmation of him.


    So no matter what Dooling says, in the eyes of those who don''t have as many numbers as him, he is right. Because he has succeeded, we always believe in the winners, because we haven''t succeeded yet.


    This is the goal, this is the example!


    Batches of private wine were packed, bound into wooden boxes with strong wooden boards and sent to trucks. The truck carrying a full load of private wine kept running along the city''s roads. Barrels of low-grade wine fell down, but the outflow was money. More and more low-grade wine gathered here, and more and more money entered Dolin''s bank account.


    Here I have to mention a small anecdote. Some people have been reminding Doolin that the imperial central bank is unreliable because it is a bank opened by the ogding people. He should hide his money in the cellar.


    Well, that''s a joke.


    A large number of high-quality private wine successfully hit the market, making the other two guys not very good.


    There were only six people in the quiet restaurant, two attendants, two bodyguards and two tycoons.


    Ernst sat neatly at one end of the long table, dividing the steak in the plate gracefully and calmly. The good steak is not the same thing as those inferior people. Cattle are very cheap, but there are also very expensive luxury varieties for nobles and capitalists. What these cows eat is far better than the food of some middle-class families. In order to make the fat perfectly dispersed in the muscle, not one by one, each high-quality wagley cow is raised by a team of at least three people.


    They will feed this kind of cattle some expensive fruit and some other quality beef for them - this can increase the amino acid content in the beef and improve the taste of the beef. They also regularly massage the cows to knead the possible excess fat and evenly fill the meat. Of course, every cow also needs exercise. Their daily life is like an aristocrat''s master. They are properly served by people until they need to become a delicacy on people''s plate.


    Such an almost perfect steak costs about 60 to 70 yuan per pound. If it is the top beef with special parts, the price will be as high as hundreds.


    Ernst, like a gourmet, patiently and carefully cut a piece of slightly burnt outer layer and some pink beef pieces in the middle from the whole, inserted a silver fork into the beef pieces, and squeezed out a trace of pink juice. He carefully leaned forward, stretched his neck, wrapped the beef pieces in his mouth, nodded and stirred his cheeks to chew. He looked up at the guy across the table, swallowed the beef in his mouth, raised his knife and fork, "don''t you taste it? It''s very fresh. It was slaughtered this morning."


    Carroll''s upper lip twitched twice, making him look a little funny. His expression was serious and dark, and his eyes were full of terrible luster. He lowered his eyes, glanced at the delicious steak on the plate, then held the napkin together and threw it on the table.


    "I don''t understand how you can eat. Don''t you know that our market share is shrinking? Our income is decreasing every day. We should stop that madman, at least not let him mess around!"


    What karur said is that there is a problem about the price reduction of snow elves and first love in the market recently. The price reduction of each bottle is not very much, only 50 points, but these 50 points make more bars more willing to promote these two kinds of private wine when selling highly private wine. On the one hand, the quality is high, but the purchase price is at the middle and low end. On the other hand, the reputation of the guests is fermenting rapidly.


    More and more bars have fallen - bars are cash cows. Bar holders don''t care about hidden rules. What they need is profit and market, and they don''t care about anything else.


    Ernst doesn''t care much about the gains and losses of private wine because of his complex background, or his ability to maintain his demeanor comes from his confidence to stand to the end. However, karul did not. Recently, while the income has been decreasing, the expenditure has also increased sharply. Someone has warned him in a way of talking and laughing that if the donation needs to be reduced, he will consider another person to support it.


    The mid-term election is imminent. What should be moved at this time is also moving. Most ordinary people only see the cruel "fighting" a month or two before the election, but they don''t think that as early as a year or two ago, they began to accumulate strength and store ammunition.


    In the face of caruer''s question, Ernst shrugged his shoulders. He put down his knife and fork and looked at caruer seriously. "Do you know how many rulers the city has welcomed and sent away since its establishment?" before caruer answered, Ernst asked and answered himself. He gestured, turned his wrist and raised his hand, "Countless, yes, countless. Winners leave their names, losers leave their bones, and nothing remains the same. We have replaced some people in the past, and may be replaced by some people in the future. This is history, dear Carroll."


    "No, it''s different. I don''t allow anyone to take everything I have now, absolutely!" when he was ready to stand up and leave the table, there were some noisy voices behind him, the quiet restaurant became slightly noisy, the door that was not allowed to be disturbed was pushed open, and the two attendants had not had time to say anything, He straightened himself - everyone had a sharp long knife around their neck.


    A tall and straight boy came in wearing a white suit and holding his head high. He took off his hat, handed it to the people around him, and strode to the table. At this time, when karul''s personal bodyguard was ready to stop these less "educated" intruders, he was butted in the head by a gun.


    The guy in the white suit pulled a chair from one side and put it in the middle of the long table. He snapped his fingers. A servant was pushed and staggered back to him.


    "Give me a medium rare steak, thank you!" the boy smiled and nodded, then supported the table with both hands, stood in an aggressive and oppressive posture, and looked at Ernst and caruer, "please allow me to introduce myself!"


    He smiled and said, "my name is Dolin!"

 Chapter 103

    The atmosphere of the cold field seems cold, but in fact, on the contrary, those who come prepared are confident and calm, but those who are not prepared are worried and anxious.


    Carroll has been winking at Ernst, and it is clear that the situation is a little different from what he imagined.


    In the silence, the waiter came over with a steak, put it in front of Turin, and placed knives and forks for him - two sets in total, because there was a small piece of food on the plate in addition to the steak.


    The topic of how to use tableware can be extended to a thick academic book. The noble''s strict requirements for the details of life make their daily life become a suffering in the eyes of ordinary people. Think about it, it is indeed the same truth. It takes about two hours to dress up every day. If you want to attend some grand banquets, this time may be longer. How can ordinary people bear such a refreshing ordinary life?


    However, in the view of the nobility, the standardization of speech and behavior is the most effective way to distinguish between "nobility" and "Dalits" in this new era. For the set of rules they have made, they abide by them more and more strictly. It seems that they can get superior pleasure in this way. Especially when they are arrogant and look at those unidentified Dalits with a pity smile, they will make a helpless expression to the people around them.


    Look, this is the bitch!


    Although there are many things in the aristocratic rules that really have no value, people like to follow them, because everyone wants to be an elite in the upper class. It is a class and circle full of some temptation, which makes all people who think they are successful want to get in.


    People always laugh at or slander some mainstream things, such as power, such as money, such as class. But everyone envies those who have these things at the same time. This is a very contradictory psychological activity. In another world, people call this psychology "hatred of the rich". The enemy of wealth is not only wealth, but also many other things they don''t have.


    This is a high-end restaurant, and the reception is naturally people with status. Du Lin doesn''t know this, so he chose a relatively more convenient and larger tableware for dinner. He cut the steaks roughly, put a piece of beef obviously larger than the fork into his mouth, chewed it for a few times, swallowed it, and nodded with satisfaction.


    The taste was much better than all the steaks he had eaten. He had never tasted so good. When he looked back at the waiter, he paused a little, and then asked, "where does this steak come from?"


    The waiter''s face wore a very standard smile and showed eight teeth. The clean and tidy teeth glowed faintly under the light. "This is wagley cattle. It is only produced in a few pastures of the Empire. The price is very expensive. You need 68 yuan for your share, sir."


    Durin whistled, 68 yuan. How many bottles of wine do you have to sell to earn money for a meal? There is no doubt that the price of the red wine on the table and the food in front of the two big people is definitely higher than he imagined. You know, he has chewed bread harder than stone. He must sprinkle some water and heat it next to the fire before he can barely chew the next layer.


    It was too extravagant. He sighed and continued to eat the beef pieces with uneven edges and corners.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" asked Dooling as he chewed, and meat crumbs and soup burst out of his mouth.


    Carroll looked at Turin coldly, but Ernst opened his mouth first. He first wrinkled his eyebrows and observed Turin for a while. Then he hesitated and asked, "are you... A dollar that day?", which was an obvious question, because Ernst saw Turin himself for the first time and thought of the boy that day, He helped him deliver some things to others and paid a dollar for it.


    At this time, Doolin also noticed Ernst, then nodded happily, "I remember. Since he is an acquaintance, it''s easier to explain the next thing." Doolin quickly swallowed the last steak, wiped his mouth and leaned back, "Wood is dead, but someone has to take over his shift. I know there are some rules between you and others."


    "I intend to abide by this agreement!"


    Dooling had a whole idea before he came. The rules of the game formulated by the bosses are not something he can destroy now. If he doesn''t want to be the next unlucky guy who died inexplicably in a dark corner and became mouse food, he must learn to use "gamers" To join the game. The rules are not established to let it be destroyed by some people or things one day. As long as Dooling doesn''t show this idea, he is safe at least in a short time.


    Moreover, people also need a relatively stable order, whether it is about public security or about the market.


    Ernst picked up the napkin, touched his lips, folded it and put it in the corner of the table on his left. He tilted his head slightly and showed a very serious expression. The indifference on Carroll''s face eased a little. This is good news. If Turin is willing to follow the rules of the game, he must make concessions.


    When both of them focused on Du Lin, Du Lin said slowly: "The market is limited. Tenar is a big city in my eyes, but I believe that in the eyes of both of you, this city is nothing, because there are many more prosperous and rich cities in binar. Compared with those places, this is just a slum. I know that there is only one core rule formulated by those bosses, that is competition."


    "They need us to compete with each other, a kind of controllable competition. I will follow this rule of the game, but in addition, I think we can try not to destroy it in another way, but it has the nature of ''Transcendence''."


    "We continue to compete for this small market in tenel. Please allow me to use the word ''small'', but we should focus on places outside tenel, such as Orlando or other big cities, which is our main battlefield."


    Ernst gradually raised his hand to his chin and stared at Turin. Turin''s proposal interested him very much.


    No one will be indifferent to more money!


    "Tell me what you think!"

 Chapter 104

    The three men sitting here are not fools. Perhaps they have different views on the further development of the situation because of their experience and horizons, but their core is basically the same in interpreting a thing that has already been familiar.


    Just by saying these words, Doolin has attracted Ernst''s attention, and enough to let them know that Doolin really understands the rules of the game in tenell city. Those great men who are high above are like lying on the clouds, playing chess pieces with the city of tener as a chessboard. They don''t want to see an over integrated group of people have the strength to compete with themselves or even challenge themselves. At the same time, they don''t like the fierce competition between them, which makes them move towards the ultimate evolution, so they have formulated a competition system within a controllable range.


    Under such a system, everyone and every force in the city will be installed on this machine called tenar like a strictly measured spare part, so as not to have any internal failure.


    Du Lin''s idea is very simple. The egg can''t be broken from the inside under the current situation, which comes from the control of the high level. Why not follow them and open a different path in another way?


    In his next statement, durin believed that the three parties could still compete with each other through the means allowed by the rules. But outside tenell, everyone should unite and plunder wealth in other richer places.


    Private wine is like an alternative specific currency. You can exchange a sum of money nearby at any time and anywhere as long as you have a bottle of highly smuggled wine in your hand. As long as the slightly pungent liquid is put into the bottle, there is no need to consider its sales.


    The three set up a brand-new company to specialize in "foreign" trade. On this point, both Ernst and Carroll listened very carefully and agreed with Dooling''s idea. Once the private wine in their hands is spread throughout kanles, they will reap an unimaginable wealth. Of course, there are some risks when you get anything, which is directly related to how much you get.


    For foreign makers, they certainly do not want to see new commodities impact their already stable market. This is not a competition between three pieces and five pieces, but a commercial war in 10000 units. Under durin''s lobbying, the other two sides are willing to give some money and some people as a guarantee to enter other markets.


    However, there is one point that cannot be discussed, that is, the composition of shares.


    According to Du Lin, he wants to occupy at least 51% of the trading company. What he cares about is not absolute control. This is not a legal deal. The more shares he occupies, the more bad luck he will have in case he has to calculate the general ledger one day in the future. He just put forward the idea after optimizing the current market share. Who makes his goods sell best and have the highest market share?


    Carroll expressed firm opposition to this, because in the share ownership plan, Turin took 51%, Ernst took 30%, leaving him only 19%, which is the reason why he can''t accept it. It doesn''t make sense. I have to take the least for what we do together?


    Ernst was silent about this. He thought he had earned 30% of his food, and the biggest part of his income now was not private wine. As has been said before, no one is indifferent to wealth, nor is Ernst. This is a very popular business that makes money quickly. Although it is not his main source of income, it is also an aspect that can not be ignored. Therefore, even if he has only 30% shares, he has no complaints.


    The only dissatisfaction is karul, but he may not understand that sometimes the strength of a voice has nothing to do with his body.


    The heated discussion made Dooling feel hungry again. After all, he was still half a child. It was just when he grew up that a steak might fill the stomachs of adults like Ernst or Carroll, but for young people who have a more persistent pursuit of nutrition and satiety, a steak is not enough.


    "Give me another one, that''s the steak just now." Turin glanced at the waiter and was stunned again.


    The next second he grabbed the waiter''s bow tie and pulled it down hard. The waiter''s head had a close contact with the dinner plate on the table before he had time to clean up. With a bang, the exquisite porcelain plate broke into many pieces, some of which stabbed him on the cheek, and some blood stains appeared on the table.


    "I don''t like your eyes." Dooling reached out and held the fork on the table in his hand. "I know what you''re thinking, but I don''t like your thoughts or your eyes. You should hide those things from me, but you didn''t do it!" the next moment, the fork was firmly inserted into the waiter''s shoulder. The attendant closed his mouth and trembled slightly.


    Yes, his eyes made Dooling uncomfortable. It was a look of contempt, a look of inexplicable superiority.


    He''s disdaining Dooling.


    The contempt and disdain hidden in his eyes were almost ready to come out. For the first time, Dooling could be regarded as not seeing it, because he was already a "big man" now. He didn''t have to worry about the problem of eyes with a small attendant. But if there is a second time, this nature will change.


    Turin loosened the fork handle tightly embedded in the servant''s shoulder and tilted his head. Dufo immediately came over and "taught him how to be a good man." as he said, he picked up his napkin and wiped some bright red blood from his injuries. He no longer paid attention to the servant dragged out by dufo''s hair.


    He shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands. "Many people told me that this restaurant is good, but I don''t think it''s good enough. At least they haven''t learned how to be a qualified attendant." at this time, the waiters'' cries and the voices of people beating him came from one corner, "let''s continue the previous topic, about the share structure..."


    After a long discussion, it was finally decided.


    Carroll left angrily with 23% of his shares. Ernst shook hands with Turin with a smile and invited Turin to his house. Then he politely left with the rest of his shares.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Du Lin finally showed a lot of smiles on his face. He put his hands in his pants pocket, looked back, gasped on the ground, and nodded with a smile.


    "Give him some medical expenses. He should learn a lesson!"


    A young man with a duck tongue hat and only 14 or 15 years old walked over, took out about ten two yuan notes from his pocket and sprinkled them on the attendant''s bloody face.

 Chapter 105

    "Mayor, you have to take care of this!" Ernst and Carroll sat in the mayor''s office and poured out their "grievances" to the mayor.


    The mayor, before the reform of the new party, was called the administrator. Now he is called the mayor. The mayor has great power. Basically, he has no power to transfer except the army. He is qualified to take charge of all major and minor events in the whole city of tener and give the final implementation opinions.


    Peter looked at Ernst and Carroll calmly without showing any tendency in attitude. After listening to Carroll, he basically smoothed things out. To put it simply, Dooling''s private wine successfully blocked the private wine business of Carroll and Ernst, reducing their income sharply. Now they come here for help. Peter had no sympathy for this, and there was some joy in his heart.


    Whenever people outside talk about tenell''s "big three", Peter will never be happy at all, but will have some worries.


    How was the feudal monarchy overthrown by the new party? It was nothing more than carelessness after the defeat, allowing the new party, which had accumulated enough strength, to gain the upper hand, and then ending the long imperial dynasty. It may be too flattering to use the change of a country to describe the three bad guys in a small city, but the situation is the same. The big three already have enough tacit understanding, stick to their bottom line, never give in, and never cross the border.


    Years of coexistence have made the "war" tend to peace. Especially in the past two years, no small-scale war has broken out between wood, Carroll or Ernst. This is a dangerous signal, which means that the three parties have reached a tacit understanding and a high degree of unity in pace to some extent. Just as the last thing all those in power want to see is that the people under their hands are partisans, Peter doesn''t want to see these three giants who can master wealth and contacts act in collusion and form an alliance.


    This signal is very dangerous. Once they accumulate enough power and have the same "outward" attack, they may have to change the current pattern of tener city. So even if wood didn''t die outside gordol''s manor, Peter would find a chance to challenge one of the big three, and then change one to the stage. Only by giving them enough pressure to maintain a certain competitive situation between them, can it be convenient for the upper society to intervene in the lower society.


    It''s just that before he had time to work out anything, wood was dead and an emerging giant began to appear. It''s a good thing, just like now.


    When you think about it carefully, both Carroll and Ernst have not come here to ask him for help for a long time. He wants to thank Turin, who has injected new vitality into the private wine market that has gradually lost control and brought positive changes.


    Peter felt this very much.


    Far from it, let''s say the dead wood. He devotes most of the money he earns every year to the big people above as political contributions. His purpose is self-evident, that is, to get a real "place". Once wood, Carroll and Ernst get what they want, they will occupy a large enough place in the political ecosystem of tenell city to form a new old party faction to compete with the existing factions. This is not a good thing, which means that some things have been out of control.


    Our mayor Peter did not want to see such a thing happen.


    But now that the problem has been solved, and he doesn''t need to do it, Turin has solved wood''s fool for him, making the competition more intense.


    He raised his hand and stopped karul''s curse and abuse. "I''m not good at the interference of chiguoguo in the operation of merchants. These things should not be managed by me, and I don''t think it''s necessary to manage them." Peter crossed his legs and continued: "internal competition can promote evolution, which was established at the beginning of the Ogden Dynasty many years ago...", At this point, Peter smiled and shook his head without going on. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he doesn''t need to say.


    Neither larur nor Ernst has received aristocratic elite education. What Peter wants to say may be difficult for them to understand. Of course, the mayor may think it better to shut up than to open his mouth. In short, he expressed his views on this matter with his own attitude - that is, I don''t care, don''t come to me.


    Carroll angrily dragged Ernst to say goodbye to the mayor, left the mayor''s office, got into the car through the window and left Carroll in the city hall. The mayor just smiled faintly.


    What we need is for you to fight around, otherwise how to regulate and control management?


    At this time, Dooling was ready to go home. After he signed a new plan with two other "giants", the next thing was to fill the wine madly and send these obviously over prepared products to other places. But before that, he needs to go home.


    It has been more than two months and nearly three months since he left home. Mr. kesma''s words still seem to linger in his ears. He wants to go back and show those people his success. He is a young man with the vanity that young people should have. He wants to show off.


    The car from wood was repaired and washed to show people''s shadow. Turin sat in the car with satisfaction. After explaining the affairs in the city to duffer and Ellis, he began his first return home with two familiar members.


    People, who are always in love with their home, will always inadvertently think of their home, think of the people at home, and even whether the vegetables in the vegetable field around the home are as vigorous as before he left. The bumpy road made his thoughts and emotions ferment constantly. He was almost immersed in the memories of his family on the whole way, even if he didn''t leave home for a long time!


    When the car came to a standstill, there was an obvious force. In the special shaking, he woke up, looked at the familiar streets and the gradually gathering crowd, and some smiles appeared on his face. The young man sitting in the co driver got out of the car, opened the door for him and welcomed him out. He stepped down on his hometown and smiled for a long time against the warm sunshine.


    "Well, isn''t that... The third son of the old man kesma?" someone recognized him and exclaimed.


    At this time, Turin was very different from before he left home.

 Chapter 106

    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!" Mason pressed the pistol around his waist with one hand and the police cap on his head with the other hand, squeezing around in the surging crowd. Occasionally someone beat him with an elbow unkindly, and he couldn''t tell who it was. Never underestimate the unruly and difficult of rural people. In the eyes of aristocrats, simple and honest farmers only exist in artists'' bizarre paintings. The countryside is definitely not a paradise.


    Finally, he covered his chest and squeezed into the crowd. In his panic, he even lost his hat. He looked back and took his police hat back from a little girl''s hand in the laughter of several aunts. He didn''t forget to say thank you.


    The kosma family are very polite, which has something to do with the stereotype in the children''s eyes... It''s not very stubborn anymore, but the stereotype still exists. It is said that people are social animals. What affects a person will never happen to him, but from the discussion and eyes of the society. When people associate Mr. kesma with the kesma family, Mr. kesma began to pay attention to politeness.


    It''s not that he wasn''t polite before, but he did look a little rude compared with those masked people in the city. Since then, the rude Mr. kesma disappeared and was replaced by a polite Mr. kesma. If he didn''t care about the mixed fighting of family groups sometimes caused by that boundary stone, he did.


    Everyone will have an example in his life. You will think he is omnipotent. You think he is what you want to become in the future. In the kesma family, Mr. kesma holds this special position. He also influenced the rest of kesma''s family and made them polite.


    The little girl''s face was red and smiled, revealing a slightly yellowish tooth. The pockmarks on the bridge of her nose were like countless stars in the starry sky when dark clouds split.


    Mason immediately looked back, turned around, put on his police cap neatly, patted the pistol at his waist, pushed away the last few people and walked into the center of the crowd.


    He has suffered a lot in the past two months. Being a sheriff in a place like the countryside is definitely not a comfortable thing. The first thing he did when he wore the badge was to find a lost cow for an aunt stronger than him. Here, cattle do not undertake the hard work of farming. The cheapest and most common way for people to obtain oil is to look for it from the little fat of cattle. So cattle are similar to pigs in another world. The task is to send them to the slaughterhouse when they are strong and fat enough.


    A lost cow is a heavy blow to a family. As the only sheriff in alfalfa Town, Mason can only shoulder this task. Finally, he found a cow with mud all over it in a dry mud - its leg was broken, and it fell into the mud because it was trampled empty. Mason tried his best and took two days to send the cow back to town. Then he looked at his aunt''s two brothers as strong as a bear carrying the cow one after another and left.


    After that, there were some trivial things. For example, whose chicken didn''t know why it didn''t crow. The surrounding residents who had been taken care of by the "time report" asked Mason to let the "rooster" who didn''t want to speak continue to speak. For example, whose goose suddenly doesn''t lay eggs, as if the end of the world, makes people panic. It seems that the only person in the whole town who can help is Mason.


    Another old guy drinks all day. Every time he wakes up, he is preparing for the next coma.


    If he didn''t have a bad breath in his chest and wanted to prove that he could be a great policeman in his ideal, Mason might have given up.


    Although he wasted so much time on these trivial things, it is undeniable that he did take a successful step. At least some people treated him as a sheriff and supported him.


    When he pulled away from the crowd, he saw a brand-new car. He could also see his reflection from the smooth car body like a layer of water. He stroked his collar and put his crooked hat right. Then he went to the man with his back to him and wearing a white suit.


    "Hello, I''m the Sheriff of the town. You don''t know it''s not allowed to stop here..." Mason''s voice stopped suddenly. His eyes stared bigger and bigger until the corners of his eyes hurt a little. "My God, Turin, how did you become like this?", At this time, he finally had the courage to reach out and touch the car as smooth as the farmer''s daughter''s skin in the east of the town. "This is your car? Are you rich?"


    Just as Mason was surprised at the change of Turin at this time, Turin also widened his eyes when he turned around. He suddenly felt that he was a little confused. When did Mr. kesma agree to Mason to be a sheriff when he was so open-minded?


    "When did it happen?", Dooling took a cigarette out of his pocket and handed it to Mason. Mason looked at the cigarette with filter tip in his hand, hesitated and put it into his coat pocket. He knew that the price of such a cigarette with a filter would not be cheap anywhere. Sometimes in such a rural place, the "power" brought by such a cigarette often exceeded the police badge on his chest.


    Du Lin was stunned for a moment, then lit one for himself, and then patted the newly opened cigarette box directly on Mason''s chest. "Let''s go back and have a look first. Although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t help but admit it. I kind of miss that old stubborn."


    Mason hesitated for a moment. Finally, he put his arm around Turin''s shoulder and patted hard, "father will be happy!" he said. He looked at those guys who were still watching the excitement and even trying to touch the car shell, angry and helpless. He can''t really do anything to these people, so they don''t care if Mason is a sheriff.


    Dooling patted his arm gently on his shoulder and looked at the two young people.


    The crowded crowd was not a burden in Turin''s eyes. Two young people who followed him to protect him took out handfuls of ten coins from the cloth pocket on the car and threw them directly into the crowd. The farmers, aunts, young men and women who were still crowded and desperate to squeeze in to see what happened bent down in the screams of surprise.


    At this moment, in the center of the whole town, Turin was like a respected king, receiving worship from all directions!

 Chapter 107

    Mr. kesma hummed some nostalgic tunes and was serving a pot of inexpensive potted plants, which was his hobby recently. The children have gradually grown up. Under the independence of Mason and Dooling, there has been a desire to rush out of the nest and break into the outside world. He knew there was nothing he could do about it, so he began to find some other hobbies for himself, such as taking care of some potted plants that he thought were very beautiful and meaningful.


    Most of these potted plants come from farmland or new branches under a tree. From pruning and cultivating these plants that will not resist or leave the flower pot, Mr. kesma seems to have found his satisfaction with control.


    He doesn''t have any detailed plans and concepts for the maintenance and pruning of potted plants. He only knows how to make these little things look like what he wants. Holding scissors in his hand, he pointed at a small bud just drilled out of the knots on the branches. When he was about to kill, the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open.


    With high concentration, Mr. kesma, who was holding scissors for what the ideal potted plant should look like, shook his hand. What''s more, he cut it down. Looking at most of the branches lying motionless on the ground, Mr. kesma was stunned for a while, then silently put the scissors on the table, bent down, picked up the cut branches on the ground with both hands, held them in his hands for a few eyes, and then turned his eyes to the living room.


    He wanted to see who dared to make such a big noise in Mr. kesma''s house. Just as he opened the door to scold, the whole person seemed to be pressed the pause button - he rubbed his eyes, the muscles on his tight face beat twice, and his eyes immediately became soft, but his face was still very serious and rigid.


    "God is up, my lovely Turin is back!" a figure ran past him, pushed away the smiling Mason waiting for praise, and hugged Turin in the arms of broken green flowers on a white background.


    Durin gently patted the woman''s broad and powerful back, "yes, mom, I''m back." he then looked at Mr. kesma. Mr. kesma''s mood had calmed down in a very short time. He went to the side of the cane chair and sat down, took up the water cup, took the pipe out of his pocket, held it in his mouth and glanced at durin.


    With Mrs. kesma crying with joy, kesma''s house seemed to live. Brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters were like magicians hiding in a corner waiting for the call, and then all ran out at one breath. They surrounded Turin and asked one strange and exaggerated question after another. Turin just smiled but didn''t answer.


    The reunion after parting really makes people feel special surprise and strangeness.


    The youngest sister stood holding the door frame, not leaning over like other brothers and sisters. She stood far away with some unspeakable alienation in her cowardly eyes. It''s only three months, but it''s still a little longer for children, so long that some familiar Tongxi have become strange. Durin waved to the sister named Lilith. Lilith hesitated and moved slowly and leaned over.


    In the mind of this child who is only five years old... Or four years old, some things about Turin have become a little strange. From time to time, she looked at Mr. kesma, who could give her courage in the room, and approached Turing a little.


    Durin took out a candy wrapped in kraft paper from his pocket. The little girl''s eyes lit up, and the strangeness disappeared without a trace. He rushed over at once.


    Although sugar is not a luxury, it is not cheap enough for everyone to enjoy.


    "You look like... You seem to be doing well in the city?" Mr. kesma looked up and down at Turing and nodded. In fact, he didn''t know how much the suit he was wearing could be worth, but it shouldn''t be too bad. Mr. kesma didn''t know that Dooling came back in his car, let alone what he did in town, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm as he is now!


    In Mr. kesma''s rigid thinking, this very decent suit may be rented or borrowed, just to keep his face from being ridiculed by him. Mr. kesma cocked up his legs and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. Although he had only three months, there were many mature things on Du Lin, and he also knew to cover up his embarrassment and poverty in other ways to comfort his family members.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. At the moment of his voice, the whole family was quiet and everyone looked at him.


    "Dooling, what are you doing now? Apprentice? Or where do you work? First take off your clothes and let your mother put them away. Don''t dirty or damage them, so as not to cause trouble when you return them!" Mr. kesma pointed to Dooling, "Tell me, how did you live in the city during this time? Did you encounter anything that can''t be solved, and do you want to come back?"


    From Mr. kesma''s point of view, the purpose of Turin''s return at this time is not to "visit relatives", but to go home to test his breath. After all, he said so decisively when he left, and now he suddenly wants to come back, which is really embarrassing.


    Durin smiled. Mr. kesma still remained the same as before. He went to Mr. kesma, took out his lighter and lit his pipe. "Father, this time I came back, I hope to bring some changes to the family!" said durin, looking at Mason. "What I''d better wonder now is how Mason became a sheriff."


    The sheriff belongs to the police order, but there are some different places. The power of the sheriff is actually greater than that of the police, and it is much larger. Not anyone who wants to become a sheriff can become a sheriff, which requires a lot of troublesome recognition and procedures. In addition to serving as the police in the town, the sheriff also plays the role of "soldier". He can even mobilize the town people to form a guard and distribute weapons to resist foreign enemies when necessary.


    And these were only known by durin after he went to tenell.


    His only thought now was whether he could get Mason to tenell and assign him a decent position to escort Turin''s career.


    In fact, the relationship between him and prando is quite complex. On the surface, the relationship between the two sides is OK, but below the surface, the relationship may not be so harmonious. It''s not so easy to eat the 10000 yuan given by Turin. Prando must know this very well. Prando takes the initiative when he takes less, but when he takes more, his wallet is full, but he may not be able to grasp the initiative.


    In this case, it is uncertain when prando will stab him in the back, so Turin hopes to have one of his own in the police force.

 Chapter 108

    Mason''s smile is a little embarrassed. The main reason why he wants to become a sheriff is actually directly related to Turin. Durin successfully left Mr. kesma''s control, gained freedom and lived the life he wanted, which had a great impact on the middle-aged and older children!


    As the eldest son, Mason felt he needed to do something, rather than silently watching Turin and what might happen to him. The night curtain of "decadent rule" has been torn open by Dooling. He needs to continue to tear open this gap to let the sun shine in - in fact, most children will think that rigid, serious, stubborn and authoritarian parents are one of the evil camp. This is understandable. After all, what people naturally yearn for is freedom.


    So Mason bravely became the second family member to stand up against "tyranny". He thought that as the eldest son, this was his mission and his task, but now he dared not say.


    So he made up a fairly passable reason to explain his longing for the police badge, the desire for the police uniform, and the dream of the just cause.


    Durin withdrew his eyes and looked at Mr. kesma. In the past, durin didn''t dare to look at Mr. kesma so directly. There is no doubt that Mr. kesma is the existence of the pyramid spire in this family. He is an indisputable king. However, after wandering in the society for a period of time, durin suddenly felt that Mr. kesma is actually a very amiable guy in addition to his barely maintained dignity, It''s just that he expressed it in the wrong way. He stubbornly believes that his life experience and experience can be applied to everyone, but ignores that some people are born not to submit to fate. They are warriors who challenge the sky.


    Mr. kesma took a puff of tobacco. The smell of inferior tobacco was pungent. It was not as fragrant as the cigarette packed in an iron box with a filter.


    Dooling took out a roll of money from his pocket. In fact, there was not much, a thousand dollars. This money is not a big figure now with the continuous improvement of production and sales. Mr. and Mrs. kesma''s eyes were immediately attracted by a thick roll of money in Turing''s hand, and their brains were blank at this time.


    They know the numbers and know that the outermost one is ten dollar bills. How much will it be if the thick roll is all ten dollar bills? Three hundred dollars? Or $500?


    Just then, the metal friction sound made by the car running stopped outside Mr. kesma''s house from far to near. Two young men took out two heavy boxes from the trunk, slowly lifted them up the steps and knocked on the door.


    Mr. kesma''s expression was very complex. He took a deep look at Turin and said that after I went to open the door, I got up and went to the gate. Without even looking, he opened the gate. Two fifteen or sixteen year old boys politely shouted "hello" and dragged the box in.


    Mr. kesma glanced at the beautiful car and said sincerely, "it seems that you are really rich, Doolin!"


    In the two boxes, in addition to some private wine, there are some clothes and some small things. Every member of the family has them. Mr. kesma is given a whole box of cigarettes - an iron box about one foot long, half foot wide and half foot high. There are boxes of cigarettes inside. There are fifty boxes in total, which should be enough for Mr. kesma to smoke for a period of time.


    In addition, there is a seemingly ordinary small wooden box. Durin picked up the small wooden box, hit Mason with his shoulder, looked at Mr. kesma and walked to the second floor.


    The two men were stunned for a while and immediately followed up.


    After entering Mr. kesma''s sacred "Palace", Turin closed the door, put the small wooden box on the table and opened it carefully. Mason and Mr. kesma surrounded curiously. They didn''t know what needed to be treated so carefully and respectfully.


    There were two small flannelette pockets in the box. Dooling took out one of them and poured out the contents. It was a pistol. Some scratched pistols seem to have been used for some time, but fortunately, the usual maintenance is good, the catalyst is replaced in time, and there is no leakage and corrosion.


    After seeing the pistol, Mr. kesma frowned slightly and his expression became heavy. He lowered his voice with a terrible look on his face, like the expression when he found that the children had done something wrong in the past ten years. He reached for the pistol in Turin''s hand, opened the insurance, and his face became worse when he felt the handle in his hand start to heat.


    In addition to two pistols, there are four boxes of bullets in the wooden box - in fact, bullets can be made in many places. The simplest thing is to break them into sections with just the right steel drill pliers, as long as they can be inserted into the ammunition feeder. Although such a bullet is simple, its lethality is limited and its stagnation ability is not very strong, but it is easier to make, so Turin only brought four boxes of bullets back.


    In addition, there are two sealed metal boxes. When shaking, there will be a water sound inside. Inside are catalysts used to work with obsidian, and two Obsidian cut specially for pistols.


    "Where did it come from?", Mr. kesma threw the pistol back into the box and killed Turin''s eyes. "Don''t tell me you picked it up. And what do you want to do when you bring these dangerous things back?"


    Dooling did not hide anything and said everything that happened, including some bad things he did. If you have to lie to your family on such a major event, it is definitely not a white lie, but a personality problem. His detailed account made Mr. kesma and Mason unable to close their mouths.


    What happened in just three months is like... A novel. When durin finished, the room fell into silence. Until about ten minutes later, Mr. kesma asked with a complex face, "so what do you want to do this time?"


    "Father, I love you and every brother and sister in my family, so I can''t sit idly by and watch the danger approaching you, and I can''t deceive you with lies. Everything is fine. No matter how careful I am, as long as those people are willing to spend time looking for you, they will find you. The two pistols are left for your self-defense, and I will try to get some Rifles, you need strength to defend against danger. "


    "Besides...", Du Lin looked at Mason and said sincerely, "I hope to take Mason out of here!"

 Chapter 109

    Mr. kesma''s eyes followed Turin''s words and looked at his eldest son. There was a faint loss and worry in his eyes. To tell the truth, he felt that Dooling''s career in tenell was very dangerous. Otherwise, he didn''t need to send two pistols back to his family at this time, which meant that the enemy might cross Dooling and fight Mr. kesma and his family.


    Mr. kesma knows words, but he has not received higher education, but his life experience and experience over the years tell him that when you plan to punch others, others may also be considering whether to punch you.


    He hopes that his children can grow up safely and normally, and then form an absolutely plain and warm family that may not be harmonious or happy, and give birth to one or two or many children. Although ordinary, he will spend his life happily, even if his life is not rich.


    Durin was destroying his wish, but he also knew that shouting pause at this time was tantamount to placing his head under the guillotine and waiting for the last second. Mr. kesma is an excellent farmer and a fairly good hunter. He knows that when a hunter is a hunter, his prey is still prey. But if a hunter loses his identity and his heart to hunt, the hunter will become prey and the prey will become a hunter.


    This is a road that will never stop and never turn back. Either like an excellent and better hunter, kill all the predators nearby, or change the role and escape from the dangerous range as much as possible under the hunting of more hunters.


    Mr. kesma is a rigid person, a stubborn person and a person with "authoritarian" spirit. Therefore, he is destined to become a failed hunter in the mouth of prey, and he is unwilling to become a stupid prey in the hands of hunters.


    "Have you ever hurt someone''s family?" asked Mr. kesma.


    Durin wanted to tell a lie and wanted to say no, but Mr. kesma''s rigid education still had a great impact on him. He hesitated and nodded, "yes, father, I once hurt a guy''s wife, skinned her and put her on a pole. I also sent a group of people who deceived me and brought me great trouble to hell."


    Mr. kesma was not as furious as Turing imagined, nor was he angry. At this time, he felt like a wise old man, quiet and peaceful.


    "I didn''t see the slightest regret or your fear on your face. Is the woman you skinned a guart?" Turing nodded, and Mr. kesma showed a smile that was so faint that he could hardly distinguish, "If I were a Gault, I wouldn''t blame you, because everyone who betrayed the blood of King oderero must pay for his actions and be judged."


    "Did the people who deceived you cause you great losses or get you into any trouble? Are they guards?", Turin nodded first and shook his head, but Mr. kesma could understand quickly. He patted Mason on the shoulder. "Go clean up and get out of town with this bastard tomorrow!"


    Durin was really surprised. He was surprised that Mr. kesma could interpret and understand the information he needed with his unique wisdom and methods. At the same time, he could also feel Mr. kesma''s deep sense of responsibility and love for him, Mason and the whole family, which he had never felt before.


    Mr. kesma agreed to let Mason leave here and go to tenell with Turin, not because Turin is now rich and can let his eldest son eat hot and spicy, but because Turin is facing danger. He needs someone who can help him behind and enable him to charge forward wholeheartedly. This person can''t be a stranger, a friend or a brother with excellent relationship , they can only be relatives who have blood ties with each other and can fully trust each other''s relatives.


    At the same time, it is also protecting Mason himself and every member of the kesma family.


    Mr. kesma is a farmer, but he has his own knowledge and wisdom. He knows that only when durin continues to be strong can his family get real security. Instead of expecting others to put down their butcher''s knife, it''s better to send them to hell before they raise their knife!


    Pinching Mason''s neck, Mr. kesma suddenly felt a burst of fatigue. He shook his hand and drove the two bastards out of his "Palace". Looking at the small wooden box on the bed, he simply cleaned it up, and then put the small wooden box with pistol in his secret treasure house, which everyone knows!


    The atmosphere of dinner was a little strange. Under Mr. kesma''s expressionless and dignified cold face, he repressed the fierce emotions. The children already knew that Mason would go to the metropolis with Turin tomorrow, which made the children who had never left the town feel the unprecedented temptation.


    No one does not yearn for freedom, no one does not yearn for freedom, especially when those around us have achieved freedom first!


    Through constant eye contact, the children would also kick around under the table. Mrs. kesma glared at Mr. kesma, who pretended not to see.


    Finally, after a long wait, the family gathered again. As a result, all the atmosphere was destroyed by Mr. kesma''s expressionless face.


    That''s enough!


    Dinner is very simple. The ingredients come from the farm and a small pasture with only two cows, four sheep, a dozen geese and 20 or 30 chickens... I almost forgot that there is an old dog who is too old to run and can only watch his offspring running on the grassland, as well as its "family"!


    The atmosphere finally began to warm up after eating the dinner that we were familiar with and began to miss. In the eyes of envy, jealousy and expectation of our brothers and sisters, the rich dinner was over.


    After clearing the table, Mrs. kesma left the restaurant with her children. She vaguely felt that the father and son of durin and Mr. kesma had something to say.


    The solidified atmosphere was like the air becoming tangible and qualitative. He couldn''t move. After a long time, Du Lin took his mouth and took out the money in his pocket.


    In addition to the 1000 yuan given to Mr. kesma before, there are 5000 yuan here, all in 50 yuan denominations, a full 100.


    "What''s the use of the money?" Mr. kesma didn''t pick it up or put it up directly. Instead, he asked such a question.


    Dooling nodded. "I need you to do me a little favor!"

 Chapter 110

I slept in a daze for a while and couldn''t carry it. I can only be sorry today. I''m sorry to everyone

 Chapter 111

    Sometimes Mr. kesma is really interesting, because he doesn''t seem to be a duty farmer at all. It may be misunderstood to use the word duty here, but that''s the truth.


    For example, when durin, who has been "prosperous", took out 5000 yuan to ask Mr. kesma for a "small favor", he may have never seen such a large sum of money in his life. Mr. kesma was not excited in a trace, and his hands didn''t even tremble, just like the table was not 5000 yuan, but 50 yuan, or five yuan. His eyes only stayed on the stack of banknotes for about 0.5 seconds, and returned to Turin''s face without any nostalgia.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Mr. kesma moved his ass back, making his back more close to the back of the cane chair and straightening his sitting position.


    Du Lin is organizing language. His wanderings in the city during this period have made him understand a truth. Sometimes the word truth contains more content than the literal interpretation of the word. In short, money, subordinates, power, status, reputation and other things that can be turned into practical interests can be described by the word truth. When two people''s social class and soft and hard strength are almost the same, the "truth" can be "said" by mouth. At other times, as long as there is inequality in one aspect, it is likely that the "truth" is not said, but done.


    How to improve their level of "reasoning"?


    Dooling has considered many aspects, such as becoming a white glove for a big man like wood and godall, or becoming a "scavenger" specializing in dirty work, but these ways not only need him to have stronger strength and power, but also need the accumulation of time. It takes a long time to trust a person. On the contrary, it takes only a moment to destroy them.


    What Dooling needs is a solid foundation, not a water Pavilion.


    He wanted Mr. kesma to help buy off another sheriff in town - who could be read as Sheriff. During the patriotic war, that is, the civil war, in order to effectively resist the pervasive federal army, the Empire followed the suggestions of the then prime minister and gave all localities the power to form guard forces, especially in the countryside, such as towns or villages. The ultimate executor of this order is the Sheriff of each town, who will become the leader and commander of the local guard. And the Empire opened another authority for these sheriffs.


    They can buy standard rifles, even war machines and weapon platforms at the armament bureau with low prices.


    This policy had a miraculous effect in the war. It was proved that the richer the people were, the more afraid of death. At that time, in the early stage of the war, the nobles still occupied a large area of the Empire, and they were the landowners in the practical sense. At the same time, they also pushed these nobles to the forefront of the war, or "donate money" to the sheriff to form a local guard, and buy weapons and other higher-level armed forces for them to resist invaders that may appear anytime and anywhere.


    Or he will honestly flee to the imperial capital, and then receive the tragedy that the territory is swept by the war and the wealth and real estate are plundered and destroyed.


    So at that time, many nobles bit their teeth and took out a lot of money to arm the local guard. Many local guards in noble territories with a long history were even more armed than the regular army of the Empire.


    But!


    They were trapped.


    With the new decree issued by the Imperial Emperor, the special conscription bill during the patriotic war, passed in the imperial capital, a large number of local guard forces armed to the teeth were transferred and reconstituted into a regular army, that is, the Empire fought with the army assembled by nobles at no cost. Although many nobles have a lot of resentment and dissatisfaction, considering the consequences of the failure of the war, they can only break their teeth and swallow their stomach, and show an expression of "I am willing to give everything for the Empire".


    After the end of the war, a large number of troops formed by nobles and guards and provincial elegant people were lost on the battlefield, which calmed down the class contradictions that were about to break out. At the same time, according to the conspiracy theorists, the imperial royal family colluded with the new party, betrayed the nobles, and completely ended the feudal imperial dynasty that lasted for hundreds of years. The reason for all this is that during the war, the imperial royal family forcibly plundered too much wealth and materials from the nobles through such policies and wartime special laws, which made the nobles dissatisfied.


    No matter what factors influenced the causes and results, in short, the decree issued by the local guard during the war seems to have been forgotten. It has not been cancelled because of the end of the war, and can still be implemented in accordance with the decree at that time.


    This involves another problem. Since there is a loophole to drill, are those tycoons and adults all drilling this loophole?


    The answer is No. although the wartime special law has not been abolished, many restrictions have been added to this law after the post-war new party came to power. For example, in non wartime, local guard members in each town are not allowed to exceed seven, weapons and equipment shall not exceed three rifles, and it is not allowed to purchase and place any war machines and weapon platforms, There are strict restrictions on these powerful lethal weapons. At the same time, the imperial police investigation bureau has agents patrolling the whole empire, and the local gendarmerie is also investigating such violations.


    So no matter how much money those big guys spend, it''s meaningless. It''s better to feed a group of tough enough thugs.


    But this law really has no further loopholes to drill?


    In fact, this is not the case. According to the provisions of the rights and obligations of non wartime local guard, when "dangerous" beasts appear around towns and villages, it is necessary for the guard to take the initiative to eliminate these "dangerous" beasts in order to ensure the safety of citizens'' private property and civil rights are not infringed.


    Sometimes, there are no dangerous animals coming and going, has the final say by the sheriff.


    Seven people are not many, but if these seven people are strange soldiers and have three rifles, the effect can be achieved is by no means as simple as "seven people".


    Think about it. It''s clear that the two sides are evenly matched, and even Doolin is a little close. At this time, suddenly, a seven person team who spends every day in military training attacks from the other side''s back with rifles, which is absolutely fatal!

 Chapter 112

    After Du Lin organized the language, he said his request. Mr. kesma didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he looked at Du Lin curiously, as if he had seen Du Lin as a "stranger" for the first time. After looking at it for about half a minute, Mr. kesma asked curiously, "have you been reading recently? How do you know this?"


    Durin was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect that Mr. kesma''s thinking jump was so strange. Regardless of his requirements that could be said to have violated the imperial law, he was asking him if he had read. He soon recovered and nodded, "yes, father, I can read when I''m free recently. In the city, I learned to read and write, and I also met a lawyer who was so bad that he had pus on the soles of his feet. After he left tenar for the capital, he threw some unnecessary things down and gave them to me!"


    When Kevin left, he didn''t bring those worthless professional books. For a lawyer who has signed up with one of the largest law firms in the Empire, the law firm will solve any reasonable needs for him, Let alone provide him with a complete set of hardcover legal books - in fact, many times these exquisite and thick legal books like works of art are not for lawyers in law firms, but for those who come to consult.


    These books are like indispensable decorations for law firms. The more luxurious and exquisite they are, the more they symbolize inexplicable strength. So Kevin left all these things and left with some nice clothes and some commemorative things. Before he left, he gave these unnecessary things to Turin, and told Turin to read these books once he had time.


    In Kevin''s words, if you want to succeed in this society, you first need to "reasonably break the law" and then "reasonably avoid". Only by doing these two points can you have a chance to avoid falling heavily from the clouds on the ladder to heaven because an insignificant pebble loses its balance.


    Du Lin listened to Kevin''s words very carefully and kept them in mind, because he felt the ubiquitous shackles of theocratic law and imperial law through his relationship with Kevin, which restricted and bound everyone, but at the same time, some people can easily open these shackles and do some illegal things in a reasonable way.


    It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    Holding the sacred code in one hand and the murder weapon in the other.


    So during this period of time, as soon as he is free, Dooling will take a fancy to some. This time, his idea also comes from the records in the special decree collection of the Yaoxing Empire, and then reasonably drill some loopholes according to Kevin''s words. He even sent a telegram to Kevin, who was already in the capital. Kevin replied with only two words - "no problem". In fact, this is not because the author Jun didn''t learn mathematics well in primary school, nor did he drink too much and spend his eyes. In the writing format of Yaoxing Empire, no problem, the word has only two syllables. Of course, it can also be interpreted as "can". These are two words.


    Looking at durin, he nodded and admitted that he had read during this period. Mr. kesma picked a slight arc on the corner of his mouth and soon converged back. He pursed his mouth, lowered his head slightly, pressed the palm of one hand on the table, gently and rhythmically lit the table with his fingers, making a banging sound.


    After a while, he nodded solemnly, "the old drunkard actually has a good relationship with me, and there are many guaertes in the town. It must be that only we guaertes can bear such hard ''work.", Mr. kesma was very interested in talking, and his speed gradually became faster, "And I don''t think this money needs to be taken out at once. Let those boys be volunteers, and then you can subsidize..."


    Durin really didn''t expect that Mr. kesma, who hadn''t left town since Mason was born, would have such an idea this time, which really caught him by surprise. Perhaps he noticed the surprise and disbelief in durin''s eyes, and Mr. kesma finally had a proud smile on his rigid face. He picked the tip of his eyebrow and put one hand on the stack of fifty yuan notes Then he stood up.


    His vigorous and powerful hands were covered with wrinkles and calluses, but at this time, his hands seemed to have an unspeakable magic. He put five thousand dollars in his pocket, walked to Turin and patted him on the shoulder, "you bastard, you''re still young!"


    Durin could only nod and say that he was confused. In fact, what Mr. kesma said was what he planned to say next, but Mr. kesma took the lead. He could not use his own money to train seven local guards with excellent military ability for the town and the Empire. He would send some people worthy of being sent in as "volunteers" , that is, the kind of "volunteer" who takes care of your food and drink but doesn''t pay.


    At the same time, he subsidized them a lot of remuneration in private to buy people''s hearts, so that in the end, Turin felt that if the old drunkard was not obedient, he would find someone to replace him and completely control the "military power" of Alfalfa town in his own hands. But he just didn''t understand how kesma thought of this?


    He watched Mr. kesma''s back disappear at the end of the stairs leading to the second floor. He immediately went to find Mrs. kesma.


    "Mother, what did father do before?", at this time, Mrs. kesma was taking care of Lilith, and the little guy was taking a bath. When he saw Du Lin break in, he was shy and retracted into the bucket with only one head exposed. His long hair was floating on the water. If the light and environment were changed, Du Lin might have fled.


    Kesmaff didn''t return his head and said with a smile, "what else can he do? He was a farmer since I knew him. But I have to say that he was a great guy at that time. His level of agricultural work was much higher than others, otherwise I wouldn''t marry him!"


    Mrs. kesma''s answer made durin more confused. Is this the so-called idea? Fortunately, he did not continue to struggle with this problem, but shifted the direction to Mason. He wanted to buy an official for Mason.


    The regional police station has high independence. Basically, everything is decided by the director of the regional police station alone. If you want to get the director of a branch, you must get through prando. But fortunately, he has already taken the bait. This time, Turin will send him money until he is satisfied.


    Of course, Turin is also very clear that prando may not be a lion. He will even help Turin with this without money, but prando doesn''t say whether he wants money or not.

 Chapter 113

    The drunk sheriff in alfalfa town echoed the impatient noise of his old wife and the sound of beating pots and pans. He opened his sleepy eyes, grabbed a corner of the curtain and pulled it. It was still dark outside. He didn''t know whether it was morning before dawn or there was some time at night.


    When his throat was dry and cracked, it was like something was tearing his throat. He hummed uncomfortable twice, sat up from the bed and put on his slippers. I turned on a dim bedside lamp and looked down at the clock on the bedside table. It''s twelve o''clock in the evening. After looking at it for about twenty seconds, he picked up the clock and wound it up. The clock ticked again to perform its duties.


    Thirst and headache are the disadvantages of cheap privately brewed wine. He stood up with his hands on the bed, went to the table, picked up the cup and looked up, but he didn''t pour out even a drop of water. In his gray eyes, there was a kind of grumpy thing spreading. The nagging and dissatisfied complaints of his old wife in his ears made his head more painful, and the sound of pot basin collision was unbearable. Gasping for breath, he took the shotgun cross hung on the wall at the head of the bed and rushed out of the bedroom.


    It was not an ornament, but the owner of the room treated the two shotguns as ornaments.


    kitchen?


    No,


    Toilet?


    No,


    When the sheriff came to the living room, he saw a figure standing in the corner. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger. The bullet whirled and roared out of the muzzle of the gun. At the same time, it also led to a small piece of white fog. With a bang, something was broken, and the figure slipped slowly against the wall and onto the floor. The sound of nagging and complaining disappeared in an instant, and the whole person seemed to return to peace.


    The sheriff shook and walked over, subconsciously saying some incomprehensible words. He went to the figure, squatted down, touched the bullet torn floor, and looked alert to other places.


    "I''ll find you!" the sheriff coughed. "I swear!"


    He went to the kitchen, held the faucet and turned on the switch. A stream of water with a faint fishy smell poured into his mouth. He sucked greedily until he was full. Then he scolded and returned to the bedroom, threw himself into bed again and fell into a coma.


    The moonlight shone in through the window. On the cabinet in the living room, in a black-and-white photo frame, there was a very gentle looking woman smiling at all those who looked at her.


    Early the next morning, the curtain opened by him in the middle of the night could not block the power of the sun''s enthusiasm. In the dazzling light, the sheriff raised his hand to block the sun and slowly woke up. His brain was blank. He glanced at the shotgun in his hand and turned to hang it on the head of the bed.


    He is seriously ill, but few people know. Many people think he is an alcoholic and will never wake up. But only those who know him well know that he just uses alcohol as a drug.


    He rubbed his face. Bean''s eye excrement hurt his cheeks. He walked to the mirror of the wardrobe without expression. He seriously changed into a police uniform representing justice and justice, put on a police badge, paid a very standard salute in front of the mirror, and left the bedroom and home.


    Before leaving home, he had not forgotten to take a bottle of privately brewed inferior wine from the table. It was the kind brewed by the family. The degree was a little higher than ordinary low alcohol wine and lower than those private wines of big factories.


    Rudely bit off the lid and took a big bite. Just as he was about to go out, he was pushed back.


    "Look, who is this, Mr. kesma!", the sheriff''s emphasis was a little high, and the surprise in his eyes flashed away, replaced by a deep defense.


    Mr. kesma''s unsmiling, rigid face, every muscle is like an artist''s sculpture, and even a slight tremor has not occurred. He took off his round hat and put it on the hanger. After looking around the room, he shook his head, went to the dirty rattan chair in the living room, overturned everything on the ground, and then sat on it.


    "What are you doing here?" the sheriff put the wine back on the table and sat opposite Mr. kesma with a gloomy face. "Have you forgotten the agreement between us? None of us would take the initiative to contact others if it wasn''t for the moment of life and death!"


    It''s incredible that Mr. kesma shrugged his shoulders, but what''s more incredible is that he shouted a name that doesn''t exist in the town, "Walter..."


    "Shut up, that''s not my name!" the sheriff angrily made an offensive gesture, but after seeing Mr. kesma''s calm eyes, the whole person became stiff and sat back, "no, I''m not Walter. Without this person, please call my name ''Johnson'', Mr. kesma!"


    Mr. kesma escaped a delicate metal box from his pocket and took two cigarettes, one in his mouth and the other to Johnson. He took out his exquisite sterling silver lighter, lit a cigarette for himself, and then looked at Johnson coldly with his chin raised slightly. If you are a stranger, you may be angered by Mr. kesma''s attitude at this time, at least not too happy. But Johnson knew it was a way for Mr. kesma to express his vanity.


    Since decades ago, he has been like this, showing off everything he has in this annoying way!


    "I know you have a good son, the whole town knows, but so what?" Johnson took the lighter from Mr. kesma''s hand, lit a cigarette for himself, took a deep breath and played with the sterling silver lighter. "It has nothing to do with me. Listen, I don''t want to get into trouble, but I don''t want to get into trouble, okay?"


    Mr. kesma spit a faint smoke and flicked the ash. The snow-white ash fell to the ground. After the impact, it broke into several pieces, and then the wind from the door blew away. As before, he said calmly and indifferently, "we are friends!"


    When Mr. kesma said this sentence, Sheriff Johnson''s body obviously trembled. This sentence once became a nightmare for people and often made those who heard this sentence unable to sleep at ease. But it is clear that today he is not the Party of "justice" to listen to this sentence and this voice from the highest angle.


    There was a struggle in his eyes, the muscles on his cheeks trembled frequently, the sweat ran down against his hair, his lips trembled, he couldn''t hold the cigarette, and half of the cigarette slipped gently to the ground.


    "What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 114

    Durin didn''t know that in his opinion, the trouble that it would take a lot of money to shut the sheriff up was solved in one sentence in front of Mr. kesma. For this, Mr. kesma only paid for a cigarette.


    Although the current situation in tener city is very stable, this is not absolute. The longer durin leaves tener City, the more and more various problems will be, such as heidler, who has been hidden behind the scenes. Before Dooling left, hedler asked someone to leave him a message, hoping to meet him as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid this side is not so easy to see. For a big capitalist like heidler who relies on his ancestors'' traitorous achievements, his actions must be in line with the interests of the imperial government, even if he is unwilling to do so. Countless "extreme guart fanatics" waiting for his trial made dangerous remarks to him from time to time. If he wanted to protect his life and property, he must hold the thigh of the Empire tightly.


    As we all know, the gualt people''s revenge against the "traitor" is very cruel. If the gualt Dynasty had not been destroyed, heidler had become a big man in the upper class society. People lived under the rule of the Empire for a long time. Maybe he had long been skinned and carried on a pole, and he still wailed for three days and nights to complete the final trial.


    Therefore, it is impossible for heidler to personally control the association. He must have an "unnamed deputy" to complete it instead of him. Controlling the association will become his help. Turin is his favorite candidate.


    He wants to see the purpose of Du Lin. Du Lin can imagine that he doesn''t want to increase the wealth from the hometown association or Du Lin, what he wants is the hometown association itself. When he can hold such a force, he can do something he can''t do now. This force is also the most important part of his plan. It''s not impossible to use other people, but it can''t reassure him.


    Durin is a guart, and he also has enough self-motivated. Self motivated can be interpreted as "desire" in many cases. Desire is a power source of human spontaneity without any restrictions and requirements. Dooling likes money, power and higher social status, all of which heidler can satisfy him. It is no exaggeration to say that with his current status, a few words can save Du Lin more than ten or twenty years of hard work and become an imperial upper class.


    Although Du Lin is his first choice, he is definitely not the only choice. He not only wants to meet Du Lin, but also tries to contact other members of the association. If someone is willing to bow to reality for "ambition", he doesn''t mind extending a hand of friendship.


    In addition, there is another problem that needs to be solved as soon as possible, that is dufo.


    All Buddhas have problems, not loyalty, not physical, but emotional. I don''t know which bastard said such a sentence - the exchange of body fluids is the essence and only of love. In short, during the time when dufo played Jon, he seemed to have some wrong feelings with Mrs. Vivian, which is a very deadly thing.


    For the big people, the chaotic private life does not seem to be a shameful thing, especially for these old parties, almost every big person has several semi public lovers. In the feudal imperial society, the private life of the nobles was famous for extreme chaos. It is difficult to imagine how those nobles invented amazing absurd games in order to maximize their spiritual and sensory stimulation.


    But there is no boundary, that is, no additional feelings can be generated.


    Under the advocacy of the theocracy law for thousands of years, people have always believed that the body is "dirty". The specific reason for this statement is from people''s excreta. People are producing these dirty things, so people themselves are dirty. But in this dirty body, there is a holy and pure soul.


    Therefore, some absurd things happen to the dirty body, which will not be slandered by the mainstream values, but the cheating of the soul is different. The holy soul should be holy, not dirty, and should gather all the beauty of everything, humility, politeness and kindness.


    For a very simple example, when a woman has three or five lovers after marriage, people will only say that she is a "Fengliu" woman, but if she expires with others after happiness, then she is a slut!


    Well, in the past feudal monarchy and theocratic rule, all laws were actually formulated for the superior. Compliance and non-compliance are another thing. The main problem of this matter is that dufo seems to like Mrs. Vivian, and Mrs. Vivian seems to like him.


    This is a very fucking process. Durin repeatedly expressed his doubts. How can a woman who has experienced countless storms like Mrs. Vivian like a Buddha who is not of ogding descent like a Buddha? So durin wondered if Mrs. Vivian had found something, or broke through the most basic play, and improved from the material class to the spiritual class.


    But dufo said that in a trance, he could feel Mrs. Vivian''s sincerity.


    Two people who shouldn''t love each other had a spark, but it was Doolin who was unlucky.


    The mayor can tolerate his wife''s secret meeting with other men all day, but Mrs. Vivian is absolutely not allowed to cheat mentally, so both Dover and Turin are in trouble. This time, their opponent is likely to be the mayor of one of the three masters of tenell, but there is not any good news. The good news is that gordol has become a thing of the past and wood has returned to the embrace of God.


    Carroll and Ernst are clearly the culprits of the fight with Turing, but the three have formed a trading company and are planning to secretly expand their territory around.


    The only ones that can affect Dooling are the half dead little gang and the "flame skeleton" tiger, whose main income is to set up a technical service center to provide customers with characteristic services.


    In fact, the main thing is the latter one, but the combat effectiveness of the flame skeleton is not strong, because it doesn''t need much powerful force and courage to subdue those girls. It only needs to be fierce enough and black hearted enough.


    The mayor''s lack of easy-to-use staff gave Dooling more time to deal with it, but anyway, he must hurry back as soon as possible.


    After the family had lunch together at noon, the separation after the reunion was coming. Mr. kesma was still impatient and left after dinner. Mrs. kesma''s eyes were red. He added a lot of meat chops to Turin and Mason and gave them detailed instructions.


    When durin and Mason were about to get on the bus and leave, Mrs. kesma slapped them on the chest and beat them back, "remember, you are the children of kesma family. Don''t easily admit defeat no matter what difficulties you encounter!"


    "Stinky boys, get out!"

 Chapter 115

There is no change in these two days

 Chapter 116

    Mrs. kesma''s eyes could not hold the forward jump of the rolling wheel, and gradually disappeared in the autumn in the countryside. Mason was very excited. He kept stroking the leather seat, but at the same time, he was a little restrained. His eyes looked curiously at everything he could touch.


    "Is this your car? Does it cost a lot of money?", Mason smiled and wanted to raise his hand and pat his brother on the shoulder, but his palm stopped an inch away from his shoulder. He was not sure whether it was because he was afraid of his unspeakable dignity or because the white suit was too expensive.


    Dooling slipped a box of cigarettes into Mason''s hand and said with a smile, "this car? I actually robbed it. If it''s me, I think the truck is much more useful than this kind of nice car."


    Mason took the cigarette and took back his arm. He widened his glasses and looked at Turin. He couldn''t believe his ears! This car was robbed by Dooling? God, you should know that Mason, the second brother and Turin are the closest at home except the eldest sister. They have been together since childhood and have a very good relationship. They can be said to know each other''s character clearly. He can''t believe that Turin, who has been very kind since childhood, would do such a thing.


    Looking at Mason with puzzled eyes, durin knew that the explanation was not necessarily useful. He could only shrug his shoulders, shake his handle and put down the window. The wind in the countryside is different from that in the city. It has a sweet smell and a fishy smell - the fishy smell of soil. There are not too many cement roads, and there are not so many steel forests. Behoove, of course, will have strong soil smell and the smell of vegetation and flowers.


    The lit cigarette was very bright by the wind. Dooling took a sip and turned to look at Mason, "I understand that for a long time in the past, metropolis was a place like heaven in our fantasy, but when you were in the city, you will gradually find that it is not heaven, it is the gateway to hell!", At this point, Doolin took another breath, and the wind stirred his hair, making him look a little free and easy.


    Mason rolled down his window and lit a cigarette, just like Doolin did before. He looked at his brother who had been away from home for only three months.


    Dooling arrogantly and casually pointed to the direction of the car with a cigarette in his hand. "In the city, money is everything. Everyone is marked with a price, high or low, by various rules in the city. It has something to do with your status and background, but it has nothing to do with what you can do."


    "The former represents the upper class in people''s eyes, while the latter..."


    Turin shook his fingers with a sneer. "Just like me and you, they are all low-class people!" he tilted his head to avoid the soot blown back by the wind from the window and continued: "What should we do if we don''t want to be trampled on and humiliated? Of course, we have to fight with our lives. At least in this point, we are no different from those adults in the upper class society. We have only one chance!"


    "So, my dear big brother, if you think the city is the kingdom of heaven, it will become an eternal resting place for you to return to the embrace of God. But if you understand my words and regard it as the gate to hell, maybe we can struggle for a while, can''t you?"


    Mason swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He suddenly found that it was not as simple as he thought to go to the metropolis to enjoy a new life. Fortunately, each member of the kesma family had fairly good quality and morality, and asking if he didn''t understand was one of them. Mason threw away his cigarette butts and straightened his sitting position. This is what he worked as a police officer during this period of time I learned, "what should I do?"


    This is also why Du Lin is willing to go back to his hometown to a brother to go to a big city. First, he can fully trust his brother. Second, his brother will never do "unplanned" things. At least when the plan maker is not themselves, they almost never cross that line.


    You can trust, accept control, and don''t mess around. There''s no better candidate than this.


    "Listen, I''ll buy you a position of branch director..." Mason''s trembling interrupted Du Lin''s words. Du Lin rolled his eyes and continued: "my brother, the branch director, you have only twenty or thirty people. There are three in a city like you, and there is a general administration above you. It''s nothing, okay?" , after feeling that Mason was stable, Du Lin continued: "I just overcame the lizard gedor, so I will arrange you in Dongcheng Branch, and my power will gradually move to Dongcheng District."


    "After you take office, you have only two things to do. The first thing is to spend money, spend money desperately and try your best to spend money. I''ll arrange someone to teach you how to do it. The second thing is to send away the people you don''t need, replace them with the people you need, and then maintain public order on the surface. It''s so simple. I believe you can do it well. It''s much easier than being a sheriff in the countryside!"


    "Not a sheriff, a policeman!"


    Du Lin raised his hand, smiled and said, "whatever, it''s the same meaning!"


    Mason was a little nervous. "I don''t think I can do it well. I may disappoint you." , he said it sincerely. Along the way, Du Lin''s description turned the city into a dark castle full of destruction and decay. He felt that he might not be able to swim in it like a fish returning to the sea like Du Lin. sometimes he envied Du Lin. He was the first to leave his family and bear some heavy things. He was also the first to mix so well and be a good man Very powerful, very powerful.


    Durin looked at him sideways and punched him on the shoulder. "Kesma family has no soldiers afraid of fighting. Be careful I tell the general about you!" this is a very interesting joke. For a long time in the past, everyone thought Mr. kesma was a ruthless general, and they were soldiers, So behind their backs, they will make Mr. kesma a general. They don''t stop until Mr. kesma understands this metaphor.


    Mason touched his shoulder socket and straightened his spine.


    In fear and expectation, the two brothers came to the place called the gate of hell by Du Lin, looking at the bustling streets and a wide range of goods on the roadside. Mason felt for the first time that there were so many people and so many goods!


    The car stopped at the door of a clothing store. Paul''s clothing store is a very good clothing store in the city. It serves the elite of the upper class and does not receive ordinary people. In particular, the three main tailors in the store will go to Orlando every once in a while to receive the latest trend information and learn the latest clothing styles, and serve customers wholeheartedly, so that the old store has a good reputation and source of customers.


    Durin needs two suits and two suits for Mason. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, these "appearances" are really very important things.


    Through the small window, you can see that the four members of the family are tailoring inside. Du Lin''s feelings are a little strange, because he came here to seek a decent job three months ago, but the tailor inside told him that they don''t need any apprentices, and sent him away with disdainful eyes and a ten cent coin. Unexpectedly, it took only three months for the roles and positions of both sides to change dramatically. Thinking of this, Du Lin couldn''t help smiling.


    Perhaps this is one of the driving forces that motivate successful people to constantly sprint to the top. They never want to be inferior.


    diling~


    Door, open!

 Chapter 117

    "Hello, dear guest, Paul''s ready to wear shop has a long history. The third generation of shopkeepers also made a period of fashionable coats for the princes and princesses at that time. It is a ready to wear shop with fashion and dignity, fashion and elegance, noble character and mature skills. If you are visiting our shop for the first time, you need to apply for a membership card before you can order various clothes in our shop This is a kind of exquisite and noble dress. If you are already a member of our shop, please show your membership card, and our shop will immediately arrange a tailor familiar with you to serve you! "


    As soon as the door opened, a girl wearing a white shirt and a bright silk faced brown jacket had bent down and said a long paragraph that had been repeated for many times without stopping. Her voice was very soft and her speed was moderate, making people feel like a spring breeze. The bite of every word is very standard. Obviously, it has received very strict training. This is the power of money in this world.


    There is no such service and guidance in the roadside shops that are full of clothes that can be made for two or three yuan. Their task is to cut a batch of cloth into several large pieces, and then sew them up and throw them out. It''s better to buy clothes than cloth, because many clothes bought from low-cost and low-grade ready-made clothes stores have to be modified as appropriate after going back.


    And remember, don''t say any specific numbers in that place, such as your specific height, your sleeve length or chest and hip circumference, which are meaningless. You only need to report the clothes you wear with an approximate body height number plus 10 cm, such as "to set the clothes worn by a 1.9-meter-old fat man" and other "abbreviations". You can still wear them when you get the clothes. But if you report too carefully, congratulations to your brother or your child, Because they will have a new suit to wear.


    But here, it''s completely different. Skilled tailors don''t even need to use a tape measure. They just need to measure it by hand, and they will have a very accurate number, accurate to less than one centimeter. Then they will meet the objects of different classes according to your occupation, clothing, main attendance occasions, different attendance time periods, the level of activities attended, and the objects of different classes Their own social class, the purpose of attending the event, what temperament they want to show when attending the event, and a series of up to 20 or 30 questions give the final results. If you are willing to add a little more money, they will even match you with several sets of jewelry that best match the overall effect for you to choose.


    This is the life enjoyed by nobles and upper class society, graceful and noble!


    The girl''s eyes subconsciously fell on the shoes of a group of people. A wisp of impatience flashed in her eyes. Not everyone has self-knowledge. Paul''s brand is indeed very popular and well-known in tenell, but like other big brands, it does not receive people from the bottom of the society. The leather shoes these people wear are a few dollars, and the best is only a dozen dollars!


    This grade is not qualified to be a member of Paul''s ready-made clothes, let alone order a suit here. Sometimes the class is so cruel, in order to distinguish different levels, so whether in the past or now, the class is always strict, just like the city wall that once owned but disappeared in the war. Even now these walls have disappeared without a trace, but whenever people go near there, they subconsciously remind themselves that this is where the old wall is.


    The strictness of the class has long been turned into an iron law, engraved in people''s bones and deep in people''s soul. We can''t help catering to it and abiding by it.


    Class gives the lower class unparalleled fear and the upper class unimaginable conceit.


    The girl straightened up. She was not a famous family and had no great social status, but she was an apprentice and shop assistant of Paul''s ready-made clothes. As long as she didn''t make mistakes and married a young man from the immediate descendants of Paul''s family, she would sit behind the screen and serve those real high-class people in 20 years. Maybe even the mistress who might have become a big man before that.


    She never thought she was the bottom, at least the social elite.


    She straightened up and more determined her point of view. The handsome young man in a white suit came some time ago. At that time, he wanted to be an apprentice and was sent out politely. From the girl''s point of view, it was politeness and upbringing plus moral standard behavior, politeness, and giving ten cents as an apology for rejection.


    "Sorry, we don''t accept apprentices here!" the girl still kept smiling. Her current tailor teacher told her not to lose her smile because your guest is a poor man with nothing or an ordinary person. In front of the people at the bottom, the smile is to raise their virtue and dignity. In front of the people at the top, the smile is to keep the humility exposed. As long as you smile, there will be no mistake at any time!


    Durin glanced at the three screens in the room. Except that the innermost one could be seen outside the window, the other two were hidden. There were bright lights inside, but no human shadow flashed.


    He looked back at the girl and asked casually, "I want to do one... No, five membership cards. How much is it?"


    Five?!


    The girl held out her chest slightly. She didn''t want to win anyone''s attention and let the other party focus on her fairly full chest. She just took a breath and had to hold up her chest. In Paul''s clothing store, membership cards are divided into three years, five years and permanent. Even the cheapest three-year cycle membership card needs 1500 yuan. What is more worth mentioning is that the 1500 yuan does not represent the amount of pre recharge or pre consumption. It is entirely the cost of buying three-year "privilege" services.


    Want custom clothes? Yes, keep spending money!


    Five membership cards, that''s 7500 yuan. The girl was a little embarrassed at the next moment. She thought the boy was teasing herself.


    But she still kept a very standard smile and slightly bowed her head. "I''m sorry, sir, this store can''t do cards with money, but also needs corresponding social status." the radian of the girl''s smile was slightly expanded. She felt that when this sentence was said, there was a special sense of satisfaction. She looked at the good-looking boy with pitiful eyes and showed her most sincere and regrettable smile.


    Sorry, this is not a world belonging to the bottom!


    I''m so cruel. I broke a teenager''s illusion of a better world!

 Chapter 118

    Before the beautiful little sister had time to shiver, she stepped up her legs against the counter to enjoy the sage time. One hand pinched her face and pushed her back. As she struggled in panic to hold something under the effect of losing her balance, she saw through her fingers that the good-looking young man in white and another obviously timid guy walked towards the last partition.


    God is up there. It''s Mr. Dumas''s workshop!


    Dumas, after omitting some meaningless rhetoric and adding his surname Paul, is the main tailor and head of Paul''s clothing store in tenell. The success of Paul''s clothing store has made this small clothing store have such "Paul''s clothing" in almost all major cities in the southeast of the Empire. After the new party succeeded in usurping the throne, the capital power finally ushered in a big outbreak. In order to continuously expand the territory and cope with the limited family population in the process of expansion, the patriarch of the Paul family made a request for his two sons and two daughters.


    That is, the apprentice inclusion plan. The old patriarch believed that if there were suitable and talented apprentices, they could be incorporated into the family by marriage and become their own people, and then continue to expand the influence and territory of Paul''s ready-made clothes for the family. This plan has to be said to be a very wise plan. The tailors have trained apprentices, but if there are no restrictions, they will leave here after their apprenticeship, and then find a store elsewhere to start their first business in their life.


    It is also the so-called "shameless first time" in the mouth of handicraft practitioners in recent years.


    Why didn''t Dooling become an apprentice in any handicraft shop? Because he has not reached the standard of "preaching", simply put, when the inheritor selects apprentices, he actually selects an heir or even his own offspring, so each apprentice is carefully selected and has strict control. Few apprentices are willing to accept the "Exploitation" and "oppression" of the inheritors after learning the craft. They are willing to give up what they already have and start over. At least everything they did at that time was for themselves, not others.


    The girl is such a lucky man. Mr. Duma''s eldest son is 16 years old, two years younger than the girl. He thinks it''s very worthwhile to have a clever girl who can take care of her son all her life. More importantly, after the two get married, as long as she has the skill and ability to set up a shop independently, she will be able to ensure that his eldest son will have no worries about food and clothing for at least his whole life. It''s a very cost-effective investment, isn''t it?


    Of course, Turin doesn''t know anything about all this. Now he just wants to find the best tailor in this clothing store to make two sets of decent clothes for himself, Mason, Dover, Ellis and the fool Graf. As for the others? That''s not what he should consider.


    Mr. Duma is thirty-seven years old this year. He is a little thin, his skin is very dry, there are some shallow wrinkles, his hair is very fluffy, it seems that he often takes care of himself. Wearing a pair of glasses, he is lying in the rocking chair and resting with his eyes closed. It was not until he walked into the partition that Du Lin found that the bright light source from the outside was not omni-directional. In fact, half of it was covered by the lampshade to ensure that most of the soft light in the partition was awakened, while the other half was always illuminated on the translucent screen.


    He still knocked politely on the table. The sound of knocking woke Mr. Duma from his rest immediately. He suddenly sat up, and the gold wire glasses slipped down from the bridge of his nose because of his violent action. Fortunately, a metal chain tied the glasses legs on both sides, otherwise he would be broken. As he stood up, he put on his glasses and a little apologetic smile. "I''m sorry, I''ve been working this morning. I''m a little tired. I''m so sorry. All orders today are 10% off."


    The moment he lowered his head, his face changed and adjusted back. That damned girl, don''t you know to remind him in advance? It''s really a very bad thing to be rude in front of distinguished guests! Deduct her salary!


    Du Lin was very satisfied with the "old gentleman"''s attitude towards work. He first pointed to himself and then to Mason. "Hello, we need two formal clothes for dinner. I hope we can do it as soon as possible. If we can speed up, we''d better speed up."


    Mr. Duma dutifully picked up a notebook on the desktop, stunned the whole person, and then quickly said with a smile: "it''s impolite. Look, I haven''t asked you and this gentleman''s name yet...". After Mr. Duma told him, he wrote down his name and his requirements in the notebook, Then let Du Lin stand under the particularly bright lamp and start the measurement work.


    He asked all kinds of questions while gesticulating with his hands. The whole process lasted about ten minutes. His question was just finished. Then he quickly cut out a suit with some pieces of paper, fixed it with needle and thread, and put it in front of Turin.


    "Mr. durin, you see, this is the formal dress style I designed for you. I adopted the simple style that became popular in the South and middle of this spring, and removed the dark edge structure on the edge of the front collar, which was favored by many gentlemen before, making it more atmospheric. At the same time, I slightly adjusted the width of the sword collar to reflect the vitality of your age and match the edge of the pocket The purple ribbons, with some more youthful vitality, will not appear too frivolous, with a trace of nobility and solemnity... "


    Durin raised his hand at this time. Duma immediately closed his mouth, slightly bent over and smiled, showing a listening look, "I don''t like purple.", yes, durin doesn''t like purple, because purple reminds him of delier''s sissy. The guy''s purple look is so Niang that people can''t look directly at him.


    Duma immediately showed an enlightened expression. He nodded vigorously, "if you don''t like purple, are you satisfied with the color of dark brown?"


    About twenty minutes later, Du Lin''s forehead was sweating. Duma ended his last narration, which made Du Lin sigh. Fortunately, the store didn''t accept him as an apprentice. He really didn''t have to be able to do this!


    Then there was Mason. After nearly 40 minutes, the "samples" made of two pieces of paper were completely finalized. After Mr. Duma calculated it, he reported the price to Turin, "Mr. Du Lin, with the four suits and the jewelry rental agreement provided by the imperial jewelry store, you need to pay a total of 3700 yuan. Because of my impoliteness and the mistakes of the staff, you have some misunderstandings and possible dissatisfaction. I''m in charge. You only need to pay 3300 yuan."


    "Here, I need to remind you that the rental fee of imperial jewelry is not included. You need to take the agreement to any imperial jewelry company to pay the rental fee, you can match all the jewelry, and someone will wear it for you. Do you have any questions?"


    Durin glanced at Mr. Duma and smiled, "you are a smart man. I like smart people. Now I want to apply for five more membership cards. I don''t know if I can?"


    Dumas seemed to know nothing, and took it for granted, "of course, it''s the honor of the Paul family that you can visit the shop. I don''t need any fee. I''ll give you five membership cards immediately, without any deadline, which is universal all over the country!"

 Chapter 119

Thank you for your concern and encouragement for my personal problems and all kinds of help. Thank you sincerely. That''s the end of the topic, thank you. As for work, I will consider it carefully and give consideration to both ends as much as possible. Thank you here!

 Chapter 120

    Dumas is indeed a very smart guy. He not only has high talent in the profession of tailor, but also has deep attainments in life and communication. When Dolin didn''t show the membership certificate according to the normal rules, Duma knew that whether Dolin was or not a member of Paul''s ready-made clothes, he must at least muddle through the pass in front of him.


    Tailor shops and clothing stores don''t sound like the places with the fastest flow of information. In fact, this is not the case. Most of the consumers of Paul''s clothing store are upper class people, and the information they are exposed to is often the fastest and latest. In the long process of tailoring, it is impossible for them to cooperate with the tailors'' work without saying a word.


    They will chat with the tailors to amuse their boring time, or discuss some things in their circle with their friends, so the tailors can hear some more or less.


    Duma has heard that recently, a young guard named Dulin stepped down "woodcutter wood" and "lizard man godor" before and after. Now he has become one of the three giants in the wine industry in the city and is fighting against the joint efforts of the other two. The news about Du Lin is very broken and complicated. Duma also has a fairly complete understanding of Du Lin.


    This is a cruel and cruel young man. If it''s just like this, it''s not surprising. There are so many cruel and cruel young people in tenar city that they won''t become a talk at all. The key is that Turin is not only cruel and ruthless, but also bold and has high means of handling affairs. In just a few months, he has completed things that others can''t do for a long time and dare not even think about.


    So when he asked Dulin''s name and Dulin said his name, Duma decided not to offend the character. Maybe he didn''t know that three months ago, the hot "big man" wanted to seek a trade with him, but he was "politely" refused. If he knew, let alone three thousand and three hundred dollars, he wouldn''t dare to ask for a penny. He would paste some money back and go out in exchange for Dolin''s anger.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to pick up the clothes, goodbye, sir!" Turin waved and left with Mason.


    As soon as they left, the girl ran over with tears. "Why didn''t they embarrass you, Mr. Duma?"


    Duma shook his head and put the clothes of Turin and Mason in the first production order. A gentleman is different from a "villain" like Dolin. A gentleman will not excessively blame the mistakes on the stupidity of others, but a villain will never admit his mistakes, so he knows what to do. Fortunately, the strict system allows a certain amount of time between each order. It will not delay the delivery of the back clothes because there are people who jump the queue. This is a blessing in misfortune.


    "Why didn''t you remind me?" Mr. Duma raised his head and looked at the girl. "You should tell me what happened at the first time, not after the trouble hit me in the face, madam!"


    After leaving Paul''s clothing store, Dooling only said a word about the regional police station when he got on the bus and fell into meditation. Any business must be extraordinary and positive in order to last long. Some gray industries such as private wine can be cash cows to quickly collect funds. But if you want to get more people''s recognition, status recognition and people''s respect, you must have a legitimate identity and some legitimate business.


    The garment industry is under his consideration. In another world, the garment industry is extremely developed, especially some so-called "luxury goods" and "world famous brands". The cost price of dozens of yuan can sell thousands or even tens of thousands of days. In Dooling''s cognition, how much are those clothes different from ordinary clothes except one brand?


    There may be some differences in cloth. Those big brands have their own research facilities to make unique materials, but in addition to materials, there may be only clothing design. They send materials and patterns to processing places for processing, and then transport them home for export, so as to obtain 100 times and 1000 times of profits.


    In this world, there are no problems with cloth and design. So far, although the official spokesmen of capitalists have actively put forward the slogan that "innovative knowledge such as formula should be protected and legislated for this", the action of the empire is still very slow. The reason is that the new party and the old party are happily stealing these formulas for profit through various means, and will not take the initiative to give up this huge profit in a short time.


    Ignoring the reference of materials and design, the rest is the production link. No mechanized production is indeed a headache, but the labor here is very cheap. In some poor areas, as long as they manage food and give a salary of one or two yuan, a large number of labor forces are willing to serve the power of capital.


    Durin believes that we can try to incorporate standardized garment making into the first project of Oriental Star and implement it. His goal is not a big man in the upper class, but the middle and low productive classes. Although selling clothes to these people can''t make as much money as customizing clothes for big people in the upper class, on the other hand, think about it. After all, the upper class is a small group of society, and the middle and lower class is the mainstream consumer group of society.


    Once the first shot is fired, such success must be replicable. It can be quickly replicated to all regions of the Empire and seize the market in a very short time. When his opponents react, the market has been almost eaten by him. At that time, whether it is transformation or price war, he has been based on an invincible position.


    The shaking of the vehicle when it stopped woke Doolin from his thinking. When he looked out of the vehicle through the lathe, he found that he had arrived at the regional police station, and prando was welcoming him out of the police station with his stomach.


    Durin pushed the door and got out of the car. His face was filled with a warm smile and greeted him. After briefly shaking hands, they walked inside. Prando asked, "what brings you to me?"


    Du Lin didn''t hide his thoughts. He thumbed up and motioned back, "my brother, Mason, I''m going to get him something to do. At the right time, I heard that a branch director is about to retire, which is a good opportunity..." their footsteps stopped slightly. Du Lin stretched out his hand to one side with a smile and guided, "please excuse me!", With that, he turned slightly and prando passed a policeman and continued to walk inside. "I know some things may be a little difficult for you to do, but I will show you my sincerity."

 Chapter 121

    When he heard the word sincerity, prando''s eyelids obviously jumped. The hot 10000 yuan is still in the safe behind the kitchen cabinet of a remote real estate. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to spend money freely. There are not many things he doesn''t dare to do in this corrupt and almost semi civilized city of tennell. He just felt that the ten thousand yuan might be returned to Turin in a way he didn''t know at the right time.


    He has this hunch!


    So when he heard Dolin say the word sincerity again, it was obviously painful. For the first time, I was so afraid of taking bribes. It was an unprecedented thing!


    "It has nothing to do with sincerity!" prando pushed open the door of the office, held the door handle and walked in. He stood by the door and closed the door heavily after Turin and Mason entered. This is a signal to tell the little secretary at the door that if someone comes to visit, he must inform prando inside first. There is also an inner room in the director''s office, which is a lounge. If necessary, people can go in and avoid it.


    He went to the bar and took out three cups. When he was ready to pour some wine, he found that it was already empty. Looking at the cup in his hand, he had to go to the coffee machine and pour three cups of coffee.


    Mason stood up and took the coffee from prando. Although he was a little cautious, he couldn''t help being a little proud. It was the coffee poured by the regional police chief himself. When he turned his face, he found that Turin didn''t stand up at all. Prando took the initiative to pour the coffee in front of him.


    The three sat down again.


    "Indeed, there is a director who wants to retire, but you should understand that I can''t arbitrarily send a new person who has no foundation directly to the position of branch director according to my preferences. The police officers may not say anything. I''m afraid they will shake their hearts. When they get upset and deviate from me, it''s also a huge loss for me, so I say this It has nothing to do with money. "He took a sip of coffee from his glass and looked at Mason with an honest face. He couldn''t figure out how the two people could be related by blood. He continued:" but if it''s a sheriff, I can guarantee that there''s no problem at all. He can take office anytime, anywhere, or even now. "


    Turin bowed his head, held out his hand and rubbed the edge of the glass, as if he hadn''t heard prando''s explanation.


    In fact, the power of the director of the regional police station is quite heavy. The agents of the police investigation bureau do have the power to question the director of the local police station, but even if the case is filed for investigation, they need to obtain a license signed by an important person of the State Investigation Bureau. Even if prando is ridiculous enough to hold a dog as the branch director, no one will dare to say anything. Obviously, everything he said was to refuse it.


    Mason doesn''t understand why Dooling is not satisfied. That''s the sheriff! He made a life plan for himself not far away. His first goal was to become a sheriff within three years. He thought it would take a long time and a lot of money - about 50 yuan to complete his dream. But what has happened now has to make him doubt his world and himself. They are all close brothers. Why is the gap between brothers so large?


    He wanted to let Turin agree immediately, but he looked at Turin in silence for several times and didn''t speak. He knew very well that being able to sit in this office was already due to the power of his brother Turin, and he had no reason to change Turin''s initial decision.


    Dooling was like an old man who loved antiques. His eyes were full of the glasses for a dollar. Prando frowned, and when he wanted to say anything else, Turin looked up.


    His envious smile, flashing eyelashes, and the streamer in his eyes made people feel a little bright and sincere. His voice was full of praise and jealousy, "director prando, in fact, I envy you very much, really!"


    Prando''s mind tightened, but his face didn''t change at all. He didn''t know what the boy wanted to do, but a chill pulled down the gap in the ass ditch to his head, made his hair stand up, and moved his ass uneasily, "Oh? Really? What can I envy as a small local director with a deformed figure?", He held the thick bottomed glass on the table in his hand, "but you are young, promising, rich and handsome. I should envy you, right?" his self mockery and a series of laughter after that were very infectious. Unfortunately, you can''t infect Du Lin.


    "Director Prandtl, you flatter me.", Dolin was polite, but Prandtl was more nervous. He stared at Dolin with a smile and wanted to see how he played, but Dolin''s next sentence changed his face.


    "I heard that director prando, your family is very happy. You have a beautiful wife and lovely children. Isn''t that enviable enough?"


    At the next moment, prando slammed the glass to the ground, and the muddy coffee splashed everywhere. He boldly pulled out his pistol and pointed at Turin, "you''re watching me and my family?! I''ll kill you!". He has always been a smiling chief with a ferocious face and a dark voice. Family is his inverse scale. Although many powerful people have a weak concept of "family", it does not prevent them from maintaining the sense of sanctity and mission of "family".


    Perhaps the Secretary outside the door heard the crack of the glass and wanted to find out, or came in to clean it and knocked on the door, but Prandtl roared - "get out!"


    Mason''s frightened whole person half stood up, his arms pressed against the back of the sofa, his body tilted back, and his face looked at prando who suddenly ran away.


    On the contrary, Rosie, who triggered the conflict, still looked indifferent. For the first time, he took a sip of coffee and commented, "I''m not used to the burnt taste of wheat kernel soup." he put the cup back on the table and adjusted the orientation, as if he hadn''t picked it up, and then leaned forward, Put his forehead against prando''s gun.


    "This is the first time that someone pointed a gun at my head. You can try to pull the trigger. Maybe everything will end."


    "But I promise you will have a wonderful trip you may not imagine!"

 Chapter 122

    Prando did not dare to shoot, even though he was sure that this shot would definitely kill Turin without any responsibility. But he didn''t dare to bet. He didn''t know what kind of backhand Doolin had arranged and what kind of revenge he would take on him and his family. Wood and gordol are role models. Gordol should be the most unlucky. He doesn''t know why he was abandoned until he dies, and all this comes from the man in front of him.


    It was wood who pulled godoll into the water, making him feel that getting rid of a durin who didn''t have much advantage was as simple as killing a bug. The wrong estimation of the situation, and then inexplicably died, which shows the meticulous planning of Dooling and the fury when launching.


    "I don''t like anyone threatening my family!" prando''s pistol retreated a little, which represented his compromise. Dooling naturally leaned back on the sofa. His face didn''t change dramatically from beginning to end. Prando slowly inserted the pistol into the gun bag and sat down. "It''s not an example. I promised it, but I must appease the people below. Every personnel change in the branch is an incentive for the people below. Now if you want to take away this incentive, you have to make up this part."


    Du Lin took out a stack of checkbooks from his pocket, wrote 20000 yuan, and then signed his name - it''s really sorry, just like a third grade child who has just learned how to write coherent words, full of irresistible and unknown edges and corners. He tore off the check, put it on the tea table between them and pushed it over.


    "The check of the imperial central bank can be cashed anytime, anywhere and is valid for one month." more than one person told Turin not to deposit the money in the bank, but Turin didn''t listen to them. Do you hide your money in the cellar and wait for them to get damp, moldy and rot? Moreover, money should not be used to accumulate. Money can prove its value only when it is "in circulation", rather than hiding somewhere.


    For this, he obtained enough information from his dream. Those big Mac families or enterprises either continuously invest their money in new projects, or disassemble it to others for income. They have never become world-class families or enterprises by putting their money in the bank.


    Prando glanced at the check on the coffee table, sighed, folded it and put it in his pocket.


    At this time, Mason sat back again. In a trance, he remembered what Turin said in the car. Whether prando would accept Turin''s money or not, he didn''t count! Mason''s body trembled slightly when he thought of this. Indeed, prang indicated that he was unwilling to accept the money at the beginning, but now he accepted it. What he said doesn''t count.


    Just when he was frightened by Doolin''s control over the terror of the situation, he felt Doolin standing up around him, and he quickly stood up.


    "Then I''m waiting for your good news, director prando." Turin, just as he got off the bus with a warm smile on his face, extended his hand. Prando stared at him with some hatred for a while, then reluctantly extended his hand and shook it.


    "On the first of next month, let your brother go directly..."


    Seeing prang''s words, he paused here, and Dooling added politely, "Dongcheng Branch!"


    "Go to the damn Dongcheng Branch and report. I''ll arrange all this. Now I have something to do, so... I won''t send you away."


    Doolin didn''t get angry because of prando''s indifferent attitude. He just threatened him with his family. How could he give himself a good face? He smiled, nodded and took Mason out of prando''s office.


    After leaving, Mason whispered, "Doolin, I don''t quite understand. You should be friends with the director. Why should you threaten him?", which is something Mason doesn''t understand, "and will it cause other bad effects?"


    As they walked outside the gate of the police station, Du Lin explained in a low voice, "friend? Don''t be kidding. I''ve never heard anyone say that to know a friend, you should give 10000 yuan first and let him do something. He''s not my friend..." when talking, Du Lin frowned slightly. One of them was full of wine and his clothes were untidy. It was obvious that he was drunk, The guy who couldn''t walk well suddenly ran into him.


    He stretched out his hand to help, said be careful, and the other party replied with a thank you.


    An episode.


    The episode destroyed Du Lin''s conversation here. The two accelerated back to the car, and Du Lin continued: "Even if he doesn''t turn against him now, he will find a chance to turn against me. There are many things you don''t know. My acquaintance with prando itself is the cooperation between the two sides, but I use him a lot, but he doesn''t have anywhere to use me. In addition, he was implicated by gordol not long ago and almost had a problem, so he may not be one to me No idea. "


    "Besides, dufo and Mrs. Vivian are engaged. The mayor must clean up these things that make him lose face. The flame skeleton may not be able to do it, but there must be no problem with the police station. It''s better to take advantage of the benefits now and won''t suffer too much when the two sides are going to war."


    Mason''s mind couldn''t turn around. He couldn''t figure out what kind of causality was in this mess. He smiled and asked, "what if he repented at that time? Kick me out of the branch. Isn''t this 20000 yuan in vain?"


    After closing the door, durin shook his head, "you''re wrong. You don''t have to worry. You''re my boss. As long as I don''t die, prando won''t touch you. He''s cunning!"


    As Turin said, prando is cunning. If Turin moves Mason before he dies, it will lead to Turin''s more fierce revenge and lose the final buffer. So he will wait until the dust is settled. As long as Dooling dies, he will arrange a crime casually, which is enough to make Mason live a less happy life for more than ten years.


    Now he can endure durin''s threat to him. Except that he really doesn''t know what the little madman has to do, he is also waiting and investigating. A person can''t suddenly become strong for no reason. Something must have changed him in some places. After he finds out that there is no difficult possibility and ensures that Turin is not a chess piece arranged by a big man, he will move.


    The tycoon bitten to death by prando is not one or two. He will remember those who threatened him all his life!

 Chapter 123

    "What is this?"


    Durin walked into the office, picked up a bottle of highly packaged wine on the table and shook it. Dufo smiled and looked out of the window at the street. After scolding the smelly boy, Du Lin unscrewed the bottle cap, poured half a cup with a one inch caliber cup, sniffed, and the taste was a little sweet. Then I took a sip. There was a cold and familiar taste in the sour and sweet. It was a snow elf.


    "Is this a new product from the farm?" he turned to his desk and sat down. He drank the wine in his cup. "It tastes good. It''s better than the snow elf. The packaging is also very beautiful. Which smart boy did it?"


    Talent can never meet the market demand. If someone really has such ability, simply working on the front line is not only disrespect for talents, but also irresponsible for their own career. Doolin decided to upgrade the guy who improved the taste and packaging of the snow elf to the head of the drinking wine department of the trading company, and give him enough power and funds to continue to upgrade the products.


    Continuous reform and innovation is the guarantee of the vitality of a commodity. After all, people are creatures who like new things.


    But what dufo said below made Du Lin laugh.


    "This is not our product!" then he succeeded in making up a knife, "but it is robbing and encroaching on our market!" and then he played a must kill skill, "the most important thing is that I found that their raw materials come from the products we sell."


    Product, this is the name that Dooling asked everyone to replace private wine.


    These days, this private wine called "crystal dream" is spreading to tenar, which is more in line with the tastes of young people, and the packaging is more colorful, reflecting its higher quality and character. Coupled with the particularly familiar taste, many people think this is a new product used by Turing to compete with Ernst and Carroll. Many bars sent people to contact dufo, hoping to buy this new crystal dream directly from him in large quantities and stop the snow elf.


    But the problem is, it''s not produced on a farm.


    The sensitive taste change indicates that the producer of blending crystal dream may be a very professional person with quite perfect test equipment. They processed the snow elves they bought for the second time to better taste higher-grade packaging and sell higher money. They did nothing, just mixed some condiments and changed the packaging.


    These people are talents!


    Turin looked up at dufo, "can you find them?" before dufo answered, Turin continued: "I think so. If the raw materials come from snow elves, it means that if they want to expand the market, they must buy a large number of snow elves. But we can''t help but beware of another possibility. The other party has mastered the way to blend snow elves."


    When talking about this, Du Lin held his chin and thought for a moment. "First take out the purchase orders for the last four weeks to see which bar has significantly increased its sales. Then send someone to each bar to check for me. If there are any heroic guests, take away many bottles of snow elves at one time. I''m looking to see if I can touch the clues of these people."


    "If you can find the other party, don''t hurt people first, control it and bring it back.", Turin knocked the table twice with his knuckles, "do it now!"


    Dufo bent a little and left quickly. Turin looked at the beautifully packaged private wine on the table, smiled and shook his head. Is this showing off his technology or challenging Turin?


    In the next two days, there were almost no waves in the quiet shipment and collection until Du Lin ordered someone to take back his new clothes.


    Heidler invited him to meet him many times and wanted to discuss with him about the future development of the association. To be honest, Dooling didn''t want to have too much connection with the traitorous rich man, but he now needs a "special person" who can convey the high-level information to avoid the "interest" of the high-level officials in tenell city or people in kanles state , he wanted to fight him, but he didn''t know anything.


    The element of information is an extremely important link in both development and war. Once the information lags behind, it means that it will bear a series of passive situations. Before heidler has given up on his fellow countrymen and tadulin, he can use it as long as he can.


    Put on the clothes that Dumas sewed by himself, Turin didn''t feel that he had become a noble superior. He felt that this dress was not as comfortable as other clothes. The slight sense of bondage made him a little uncomfortable and had a desire to break free. But he knew that these hundreds of pieces of clothes were not used to play the game of breaking free for him.


    Once again, I got on the same car. This time, no one taught Du Lin what to do and what not to do. There was only silence in the whole process.


    When he got to the place, durin got out of the car and looked at the guy named lamas meaningfully. He turned and left in each other''s deep expression.


    He is a man of vengeance.


    When he was a child, the neighbor''s dog not only ate his excrement, but also bit his ass when he excreted body garbage happily. For this reason, he prepared for nearly a month and made a small trap. Farmers living in the countryside often face the invasion of wild animals, so making some traps is a skill that almost everyone knows. Dooling dug a very common spike trap, Then he led the dog with a special smell.


    He watched the dog fall into the trap in panic and listened to its all-out whine. He stood at the edge of the trap for a long time and saw the dog''s complete breathing. Then he screamed and ran home and told Mr. kesma what happened here.


    That night, they had a delicious and special dinner.


    He is a man of vengeance.


    When I saw hedler this time, hedler''s pride had been reduced by three points. Maybe for him, tenar was just a short stop in his career and would leave after the end of his term of office. But here, now, the boy in front of him taught him how to spell the word miracle - spelled "Dooling".


    Heidler poured a glass of wine for Dooling himself, then sat opposite him, shook the glass and raised his glass slightly, "to omnipotent money!"


    "This is the truth, I agree!" Dooling also raised his glass and tasted it.


    After putting down the cup, hedler tilted his legs, put his fingers together and put them on his legs, "come and work for me!"

 Chapter 124

    During this period, Dooling''s amazing performance made haidler feel dazzling. In fact, at the first time of the conflict between Dooling and wood, haidler''s idea was to completely abandon Dooling, never see him again, and never stand up to save his life when he failed. Because from hedler''s point of view, it''s foolish for Dooling to have a blind conflict with wood. Wood has been operating here for so many years, how can you be easily pushed down by a newcomer? But who can be called a tycoon, which is not bloody?


    Heidler thought that durin might not last a week and become a floating body in the agate River, or disappear without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    But the subsequent reversal widened heidler''s eyes. He just couldn''t figure out why wood, who clearly had a strong strength, lost without using three points of strength. On the contrary, Doolin, a lucky boy, became the final winner.


    Then when gordol committed suicide at the police station and all the arrows pointed to Turin, hedler began to study Turin and everything about him.


    Finally, he came to a conclusion that he was a ruthless man who could see opportunities and was good at seizing them. He is very decisive. He is not like a boy of his age at all. Instead, he is like an old bone with ups and downs several times.


    He also finally understood where Dooling was powerful. His strength was in his grasp of people''s hearts and his keen sense of opportunity. He used the death of the wood brothers to stimulate wood and force wood to make a choice to face him. There is a popular saying among these gang members, which is called "rise because of me, end because of me". In short, it means not to involve others. Among these people, it also means not to involve their families.


    If wood was not prepared to attack Dooling, who was preparing every day, and he slowed down the pace and fought with each other a little bit, Dooling would be defeated if he could not sustain three or five battles. But he was too confident and conceited, which gave Dooling a chance to make a decision in the first war. From the side, wood''s arrogance hurt him, but it can also be said that Turin burned a fire for him, a proper fire.


    Later, it spread to gordol, who committed suicide at the police station.


    This is a very smart, decisive and cruel person. If such a person can be brought under his command, hedler feels that his career will at least go up two more steps! So deep in his eyes, he could not suppress his urgency. He urgently hoped that Turin could nod and say the answer he wanted.


    Turin avoided his eyes and looked down at the cup on the saucer. There were some flower petals floating in the tea soup, which were slowly stretching under the moisture of the tea soup. He picked up the cup and took a sip. The rich flower smell and simple sour and sweet gave the taste buds a new experience. He took another sip and put the teacup back.


    "I want to thank you for your hospitality, but my next words may disappoint you very much.", Turin nodded. "I thank you very much for your invitation. This is my recognition and affirmation. I thank you. But you should also know that I can have enough now!"


    The latter sentence is actually a metaphor. There is a proverb among the guards - "giving food to the poor can get gratitude, but giving food to the nobility can only get hostility". The poor may be in a state of insufficient food for a long time because of poverty. You can give him some food to fill his stomach. You can go out to find a job or do something else. For the poor, this is kindness.


    But to give the same thing to the nobility is not help, but an insult. When do nobles need alms to feed themselves? It''s not an insult. What can it be?


    When durin rejected hedler with such words, he also clearly expressed his attitude that he could never be called someone else''s subordinate.


    Heidler sighed with regret. If he sent out the invitation earlier, would it have a different ending from now? He didn''t know that no one, including durin, knew whether durin, who had just come to tenell, would refuse heidler''s invitation, but the past was over, and it was meaningless to discuss the past. Moreover, at that time, heidler could not know from which rural area durin came out. Now Dulin has become a mature man. Although Dulin may be a fierce chick in the eyes of many big people, he has unlimited potential. It''s a pity that it''s too late to let him fight for himself.


    After being rejected, hedler didn''t discuss about the association. Now he knows that the association with Dooling is the association. Without him, the association is just an empty shell. Although it is impossible to take Dooling for his own use, it does not hinder the possible cooperation between the two.


    Then there was some talk, laughter and gossip. Heidler casually talked about an incident that happened in Orlando not long ago. The new party parade, which was making full efforts to publicize the mid-term election, collided with the old party parade. When both sides were not expected, the teams on both sides had a fight. In this conflict, four people were killed and more than 30 people were injured, of which more than 10 were seriously injured.


    The governor immediately expressed his views on this, saying that some unstable and people with ulterior motives had plotted this conflict, and he would certainly find evidence and bring these people to justice. Although it is gossip, durin has found some problems in it, such as heidler''s position. It seems that heidler talks about it in a regular way, but you should know that heidler is a member of the old party. His father took refuge in the nobility and the emperor. However, he described the conflict and results so neutrally. Is he implying anything.


    Since the governor took office, he has not had much influence and popularity in kanles state. In this stronghold of the old party, the new governor has obviously been overhead. After his efforts over the past two years, he has changed a little, but it is still worrying. A large number of old parties control large and small cities in kanles, and only three of the nine cities belong to the sphere of influence of the new party. This figure is so low that it is frightening.


    The bedridden governor is still in power, firmly controlling most of the state''s power and power distribution, and has been known as the "invisible governor".


    Maybe that''s why hedler wanted to say it. Turin realized it in an instant!

 Chapter 125

    In business, there are many relationships that cannot be thrown off. Forced decoupling can only hurt yourself, such as a mentor.


    In this world, the relationship between teachers and disciples is not as serious as the world in the dream, but in this world, the relationship between teachers and disciples is also a measure of whether a person''s morality can meet people''s pursuit of morality. There is also a relationship, that is, a political guide.


    In the feudal imperial period when the old party was rampant, this system or phenomenon of guiding people has existed for a long time. So and so nobility introduced so and so nobility into a political interest group. No matter what the latter''s future achievements are, the former can obtain sufficient political interests from it. Now the old and new parties stand side by side. This phenomenon has not disappeared with the rise and innovation of the new party, but has become the most important link in political exchanges.


    If Dooling is right, heidler wants to be his guide and introduce him to a political figure, so as to get in touch with him.


    Within the guards, some extremists have been trying hard to make the former traitors pay for their actions. In fact, many of those traitors have died of old age, but their successors have become their new targets. Including heidler, they have received death threat letters more than once, claiming to let him accept the final trial.


    Once heidler and Dooling are linked with this "guide" relationship, when heidler faces a threat, Dooling must stand up and safeguard heidler''s interests unless he doesn''t want to go further politically.


    In fact, it''s funny to say that these guys who are so thick skinned that they can spit on their own behind the previous words can abandon everything for interests, but they have a desperate hope to get others'' loyalty to them. Perhaps it is precisely because they lack something that they cherish and desire what they don''t have.


    This is not what Dooling wants. He doesn''t want hedler''s friendship, let alone hedler to be his guide. Deep in Doolin''s heart, he had an idea, which was very dangerous. He planned to personally send haidler to trial when necessary, so as to exchange more guards'' support for him. Therefore, he is more unlikely to agree.


    The long silence made hedler frown slightly. He was not sure that his expression was not clear enough. In front of him, the amazing teenager did not understand what he wanted to say, or he was pretending to be stupid and avoided the problem in this way. But no matter which kind, it is not what he likes. The former shows that Du Lin is smart, but lacks the necessary political literacy, while the latter


    That would be terrible!


    "This is an invitation to a charity party the night after tomorrow. I hope you can attend it. You should also appear in front of people appropriately and show yourself.", heidler didn''t give up. He handed an invitation to Turin. Charity party is a very interesting activity. A group of businessmen and politicians who are rich enough to treat money as money sit together with a sad face and pretend to cry for the bottom of the society who are exploited by them and can''t survive. They donate money to these poor people and then exploit them again. They can also exchange good reputation and political value. They are really good at playing.


    The seat of this invitation letter is next to heidler. As long as Dooling attends the appointment, no matter how he explains it in the future, he can''t explain his relationship with heidler. Because they are all guards, because the invitation is from heidler, because they sit together.


    Dooling knew that it was enough to refuse hedler twice. If he refused him again, what problems might arise. After thinking for a moment, he put the invitation in his pocket.


    Heidler breathed out, took a sip from his tea cup, raised his eyes and said, "I know you''re busy now. Thank you for coming today."


    Du Lin stood up at the right time and left with a slight debt behind him.


    Although heidler is a weak member of the chamber of Commerce, he is more than enough than Dooling. Therefore, he does not intend to have too fierce conflicts with heidler until he is not strong enough.


    Looking at Turing''s calm back, hedler sat in a chair and fell into meditation.


    Durin went out of the house. Lamas and the car were waiting for him. Instead of getting on the car immediately, he looked down at his shoes. That is a pair of shoes that are not very expensive. He prefers wearing shoes to leather boots. The shoes were polished very clean, at least so far, but he looked for a long time before he said a word.


    "My shoes are dirty!"


    A touch of blood suddenly appeared on lamas''s clean face. He clenched his teeth, took out a white handkerchief for decoration from his chest pocket, pinched a corner and shook it open. When he was just about to squat down and wipe his shoes for Turin, Turin stopped him.


    He stood high and bent down slightly. The whole sky and the sun became his background. He raised his hand and pressed it on Lamas'' shoulder, smiled and shook his head, "it won''t be so simple!" after that, he stepped into the car and took the initiative to close the door, leaving lamas alone outside the car.


    The things lamas told him when he first came here, although they made him unhappy, they were not unbearable. He knows very well that big people have big people''s preferences. He is just a small person. He has no choice but to abide by them. But lamas then wiped the seat with his handkerchief and threw it away, which really angered him. The front can be seen as a warning from a big man to a small man. Although he is angry, he is not as strong as a man. He should admit it.


    But the latter action is a humiliation to his personality and dignity, which he can''t forgive, so he will remember it for a lifetime.


    As Du Lin said, it can''t be so simple. If squatting down to wipe each other''s shoes can make people forget all their hatred, what do the police do, and what do the judges and lawyers do?


    At the same time, in a mansion only two blocks away from Turin, Mrs. Vivian covered her cheeks, couldn''t believe what she had encountered, and looked at her husband who had never been angry in normal times with surprised eyes.


    "Bitch!" the mayor lost his usual composure, like a wounded bull, and kicked Mrs. Vivian in the stomach. His eyes were covered with blood and gasped. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up high, revealing his hairy forearms.

 Chapter 126

    "Who is he?", the mayor rolled up his sleeves, without the demeanor of the upper class elite. He walked back and forth, looking at Mrs. Vivian sitting silent on the edge of the bed from time to time. If the servant hadn''t told him today that the physiological belt hadn''t been used up, he wouldn''t know it at all!


    Physiological belt is a long cotton cloth strip filled with some substances that are easy to absorb water. It is a small thing for women in physiological period. The poor people simply use cloth strips. After they use them, they wash and dry them, put them away and continue to use them next time. But for a family with the identity of mayor, this kind of thing is a consumable. The servant will bring new physiology every month according to the scheduled time.


    But this time, the maid found that none of the physiological belt of last month was left in the drawer. She knew that Mrs. Vivian might be pregnant, so she excitedly told the housekeeper the news. In fact, the servants in the family are a little worried. At the age of the mayor and Mrs. Vivian, there are no offspring. It is a terrible thing for the servants in the family, which means that one of them cannot complete the great cause of the continuation of blood and surname, which is destructive to the family.


    If the owner is older and unable to give birth, these servants will start to consider finding another way out. Instead of hanging from a tree, waiting for the property to be recovered by the family after the old master''s old death in the future, they were expelled by the family.


    Therefore, the pregnancy of the hostess is definitely a happy thing for all the servants in the family.


    But the problem is... The seed in Mrs. Vivian''s stomach is not the mayor''s.


    The above scene happened when the housekeeper told Peter the pleasant news and congratulated him.


    There was a surge of anger in Peter''s cold eyes. He knew that Mrs. Vivian was out looking for some little men to have fun, but he didn''t care much. As early as he met Mrs. Vivian, his ultimate goal was not love, but interests. He can allow Mrs. Vivian to be romantic, or she can fool around outside. All these are the results that he should bear when he deceived Mrs. Vivian.


    Just like himself, there were several mistresses outside. Even he guessed that he was the one who could not give birth to children. So this exacerbated his indulgence to Mrs. Vivian, but one thing is that Mrs. Vivian should not have feelings with anyone, let alone be pregnant. This is an act that he cannot tolerate and cannot forgive.


    He pressed his hand on the pure gold belt buckle, untied the button, slowly pulled the belt down from his waist, rolled his arm, and exposed the end. Even though he was going crazy, he still kept the most basic reason. He knew that Mrs. Vivian could not be hurt too much, let alone killed her alive. No matter how many years the old thing lying in bed can live, at least while he is alive, the mayor must bow to the power in his hands.


    He waved his arm vigorously, and the leather belt hummed on Mrs. Vivian''s arm with wind pressure and whistling in the air. A blood stain appeared on the exposed skin and quickly became red and swollen.


    "Bitch, tell me who did it! Otherwise I will never let you live today!" Peter trembled slightly when he spoke, but he well controlled his violent mood. Instead of yelling, he was deep biting his teeth and words. He waved the belt again and pulled it hard on Mrs. Vivian. With a slap, the belt bent over when it touched Mrs. Vivian''s shoulder and hit her back.


    Peter rushed angrily, tore off Mrs. Vivian''s clothes, clenched his teeth, flashing a fierce light in his eyes, and brandished his belt crazily again and again.


    I don''t know how long ago, Mrs. Vivian was covered with blood marks all over her body, lying on the ground panting, and Peter''s anger restrained a lot. He threw off his deformed belt, put down his sleeves, sorted out his shirt, glanced sideways at Mrs. Vivian on the ground and pushed the door away. When the door was about to close, the voice of the mayor came.


    "I''ll find that guy, even if you don''t say a word!"


    After a vent of rage and destruction, the mayor felt much better. He went to the restaurant and sat down, asked the housekeeper to bring him a glass of high fruit wine and put three ice cubes. He hooked his fingers, and the housekeeper bent down and listened to his orders.


    "How many people know about your wife''s pregnancy?"


    The cold tone and the mayor''s ruthless eyes made the housekeeper jump. He whispered, "three maids and a servant know the news. I asked them not to spread it out for the time being. It''s not too late to discuss it after the news is confirmed."


    "Well done!" the mayor pointed to the housekeeper, took a red fruit from the fruit tray on the tea table, threw it into the import and bit it hard. The cold fruit juice and the sour, sweet and delicious taste stimulated his taste buds. Some red juice like blood splashed out of his mouth and fell on the transparent tea table. "Get rid of these people and be quiet. I don''t want to hear anyone talk about it again. Do you understand?"


    The housekeeper''s heart jumped. Although he didn''t know why he had such instructions, as a housekeeper, he decided to faithfully perform the tasks assigned by his master.


    "Call your wife''s driver, I have something to ask him.", the mayor waved his hand, the housekeeper leaned over and left. Although there was some pity in his eyes, it was soon replaced by perseverance.


    After a while, Mrs. Vivian''s full-time driver stood awkwardly in front of the mayor. Although he was Mrs. Vivian''s full-time driver, he rarely had a chance to see the mayor. Even if they were husband and wife, they rarely took concerted action. He bowed his head uneasily and said "Lord Mayor".


    Peter cocked his legs. The "activity" just now made him feel an unprecedented sense of comfort. At this time, a smile appeared on his face, "where does Mrs. Vivian go most recently?"


    The driver didn''t dare to lie. When he stood here, he felt that he was about to breathe. How dare he lie?


    "Madam often goes to delier Art Museum recently. She often buys some paintings or works of art."


    Delier is still known to the mayor. He has known this man since the first day he came to tenell. He had friends in the capital. Delier had some private problems there and was kicked out. He had to stay in a small city such as tener and sell some so-called "works of art" for a living. Mrs. Vivian took a lot of things from him. Some mayors asked people to see them, and finally came to the comment that they were "worthless".


    However, it seems that Mrs. Vivian is very keen on art. At the same time, she also held an expensive women''s tea party in delier. He turned a blind eye to it. No matter how much money he spent, it was not his. He didn''t have to feel sorry for the money that wasn''t his own.


    But delier... No, not him!


    The mayor looked up and said, "go and invite delier. Say I invited him to be a guest. Go now!"

 Chapter 127

    "Yes, I want to mention a little here, which will have a feeling of mabudura style..." delier holds the hand of a handsome boy and makes some graffiti on the canvas that people can''t understand. These graffiti are often called "art" by normal people. Sometimes what art needs is not to understand. Otherwise, why should artists be proud of the world?


    He felt the little hand full of masculinity in his hand, gently fell on the boy''s shoulder and greedily smelled the good smell of the boy. He felt that he was about to fly to heaven. If the two damn guys weren''t still staring at him last time, he might take the little boy to the secret room to discuss higher art.


    Some greedy withdrew their hands, straightened up, looked at the drawing board in front of the other children and nodded constantly. Although delier''s own artistry remains to be discussed, his ability to appreciate art is quite good. Among these children, he is very optimistic about a girl and a boy. He believes that these two children have real artistic cells. If they can enter a good art college in the future, they are likely to become great artists.


    Just as he imagined that he had trained many artists and that the art world was also correcting his name, a rough and savage footsteps startled him. He turned impatiently, hugged his chest angrily, pursed his lips slightly and looked at the guy who had destroyed the artistic conception. He knows that man. He''s Mrs. Vivian''s driver.


    He changed his face as fast as his artist''s level. It should be said that he was super first-class. He immediately changed a smiling face to welcome him. Just as he was about to ask why Mrs. Vivian didn''t come in, the driver spoke to him first, "the mayor invited you to go. I hope you won''t embarrass me."


    Delier''s face changed slightly. He arranged an assistant to take care of the children, then sorted out his clothes, wiped some cosmetics again, and then returned to the mayor''s manor with the driver.


    This was delier''s second close meeting with the mayor. For the first time, at the art auction held by the chamber of Commerce, he appreciated some works of art for Mrs. Vivian. It happened that the mayor was also there, but the two sides just said hello to each other, so they didn''t say another word. On the way, the mayor left directly. Therefore, this is the second close meeting between the two people, which makes delier feel a little uncomfortable. He can''t say why he feels uncomfortable, but in short, he is a little flustered.


    "I heard that my wife has been buying some expensive works of art from you, hasn''t she?" the mayor didn''t ask him what he wanted to know as soon as he opened his mouth. Instead, he started the topic of unimportant and irrelevant. "I can see that my wife likes works of art very much. Those works of art are piled up in a storage room."


    Delier could only laugh and nod his head with guilty conscience when the mayor spoke. He knew the "real situation" of his works of art. To put it bluntly, it''s just his reward for pimping for those expensive women. Direct money exchanges are too easy to doubt, but the way of payment for art is much more normal. Because everyone''s ability to appreciate art is different. Maybe you think a certain art is worthless, but in the eyes of those who like it, it is priceless. This controversial and idealistic payment method saves delier a lot of trouble and is hidden enough. Up to now, many people don''t know what his real business is.


    "How much do you think your so-called works of art can be worth?" the mayor looked very friendly with a smile, but delier always felt that the mayor in front of him was very dangerous.


    "Probably... Worth some money?" delier carefully tried to say. Seeing that the mayor had no clear objection, he was a little relieved and continued: "Art is actually hard to understand. It''s just like Mr. Mark''s'' Genesis'', which just smears a circle drawn by multiple colors on the canvas. I can do this kind of painting skills and painting results, but the meaning of what I paint is far from reaching the high evaluation of ''Genesis''."


    He said earnestly: "everyone has a positioning for art, either high or low, but art itself is priceless!"


    The mayor nodded seriously, "what you said is reasonable, but I invited great artists from Orlando and the capital to taste the works of art you sold to your wife. They told me that those things are not necessarily comparable to the works of apprentices. What do you think of this?"


    Of course, those are just children''s graffiti. Their real purpose is to cover up "whoring money". How can they sell real works of art to these expensive women? Delier just smiled awkwardly and didn''t raise any objection. He was clear that it was more meaningful to shut up at this time than to explain.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, the mayor said slowly, "I understand what you are doing and what they are doing. Now I don''t want to take care of so many things. Just tell my wife who she has been with recently."


    Delier was silent. He knew that someone would see through his business one day, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast and that the people who saw through his business had such a high status.


    "Don''t you want to say?" the mayor shook his head, "or do you think silence can fight the problems you can''t avoid?"


    Delier remained silent. The next second, the mayor reached out to pick up several kilograms of crystal ashtrays on the tea table and smashed them hard on delier''s head. People always say how hard the bone is. Maybe the bone is really hard, but the skin is very soft. Blood flowed down his forehead. Delier''s eyes were dark and some flashes were blooming. The dizziness made him unable to hit his attention.


    With a bang, delier''s head slammed to one side again, and the heat flow in the nasal cavity couldn''t stop rolling out. He reached out and touched it. It was not blood, but a clear liquid. He vaguely felt that when the danger came again, he realized that he had to hold his head with both hands. The heavy pain of his arm wound made him scream at this time, but the mayor had long told that no one would come in.


    "Look, keeping a secret may cost you your life, but you won''t lose anything if you say it." the mayor gasped slightly, threw the crystal ashtray back on the tea table and sat back. He took out his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the blood on his hands. The striking red stained the handkerchief.

 Chapter 128

    "Jon?", Prandtl looked at the only name on the expensive stationery with some doubt, and looked up at the mayor''s housekeeper. Being disturbed in the morning and waking up from a sweet sleep is not a happy thing. More importantly, today is still a rest day. If it weren''t for the big knocker, prando would like to take revenge on the damn harasser.


    The brown paper with wood grain is wrapped with a layer of Phnom Penh, which is hot stamped with gold foil. The paper emits a faint aroma. Jon''s two words are artistic and very beautiful. The cost of this stationery itself is very high, but it is only used to write a person''s name, which shows the dignity of the host''s family.


    "I''m sorry, who''s this Jon?"


    Faced with prando''s doubts, the housekeeper was also very patient. He explained: "Jon is a young man who often goes to the delier Art Museum. He is about fifteen or sixteen years old. He is very white and handsome. He has a strong body. His hair is a little silver, which is very recognizable." here, the housekeeper mentioned it in the corner of his mouth, "What the mayor means is to find out the man named Jon, find out his real name, and without disturbing him, find out if someone is behind him. If so, find out the man, and if not, catch Jon first."


    "Well, my message is over, so I''ll leave first!" the housekeeper took his hat and bowed, put on his hat and pushed the door. Looking at the back of the housekeeper, prando frowned.


    He is very impatient. In fact, according to reason, the chief of the police station in his area should not be much different from these mayors and parliamentarians, even if they are not at the same level. But the problem is that whether for mayors or parliamentarians, the chief of the police station is like their domestic servant. It''s enough to give an order when he wants to use it.


    There may not be any reward for doing a good job. After all, doing a good job in the eyes of those big people is the right thing. As the chief of the police station, in addition to maintaining law and order, his main job is to solve problems for these leaders. Such things have not been encountered twice and again. Not long ago, Mrs. Vivian asked him to catch people, and it was the mayor''s turn first.


    Although he was very impatient, prando had no choice but to perform. He casually changed into the police uniform he was going to wear tomorrow, put on his hat, patted his cheek to make himself look refreshed, took a deep breath and rushed out of the house.


    After a while, almost everyone knew a message. Prando was looking for a young man named Jon. If someone could provide him with information, he would be blessed and protected by prando and get a lot of money. For a time, forces large and small moved and began to search for this guy named Jon everywhere.


    People outside are frantically searching for Jon, but the real "Jon" is as stable as Mount Tai hidden in the farm.


    "Sorry!" , dufo bowed his head with some guilt. He needed to apologize to Du Lin because he screwed up the matter. Du Lin''s request was to pass some information to Mrs. Vivian through him, so as to affect Mrs. Vivian''s judgment ability, and bury a chess piece conducive to the hometown Association around the big man, rather than let him have feelings with Mrs. Vivian. Many people may I don''t think emotion is controlled by myself, but on the contrary, it is precisely because human beings can rationally control other emotions that there are so many emotional swindlers and so many disappointments.


    Dufo should not have feelings with Mrs. Vivian, let alone let Mrs. Vivian get pregnant. The latter point is the most deadly.


    In fact, all this can be avoided, but with the connivance of tacit understanding between the two sides, it happened.


    Du Lin waved his hand. To tell the truth, he is very upset now. He always wants to break something to vent his grievances... Grievances? It''s not easy to pull a group of bastards, fellow countrymen''s associations and trading companies to this step, and everything began to get on track. A small accident is likely to destroy everything he has now. He''s not a groundless worry. The mayor''s shadow in the city Before the new party came to power, the mayor''s old name was "consul". The president always grasped the power of the whole city in large and small matters.


    Even today when the new party is in power, the power and power of the "consul" have been weakened into a "mayor", but he is still not something that a small businessman can resist.


    Once the mayor catches up with this line, it is inevitable that he will not guess whether someone is manipulating what happened between dufo and Mrs. Vivian. Even if he doesn''t think so, as the "owner" of dufo, he will naturally be included in the scope of attack.


    Reason told Du Lin that the best way now was to pack up his belongings and run with everyone, not to mention how far to go, at least not within the sphere of influence of the old party.


    However, sensibility told him that if he chose to escape rather than conquer difficulties in the face of difficulties, he might spend the rest of his life in constant flight. The economic empire he dreamed of could not become a reality because he could not afford such weight and responsibility.


    Looking at Du Lin walking around with a sad face, the Buddha stopped talking several times. This time, he finally summoned up his courage and stood up, "Du Lin, I''ll turn myself in!" , his companions immediately turned their eyes to dufo and thought he was crazy. If he turned himself in, he would die, and he would die ugly. At this time, Turin had told everyone everything. He had no right to hide this level of disaster from everyone.


    Du Lin''s footsteps stopped, turned and raised his hand, which was a slap. He pulled the whole Buddha up and flew out with his toes on the ground.


    "Stupid!"


    "Stupid!"


    Durin roared. He walked back and forth, faster and faster, staring at dufo.


    "I''m sure that as long as you stand up, it won''t take three days, the hometown meeting will be over, I will be over, and everyone will be over!" he pointed to the capital Buddha, walked over and kicked it on the shoulder of the capital Buddha, and threw it on the ground, "Do you think you are selfless? Wrong! You are just a little person, a sad little person. The anger of a big person will not be calmed because of the life and death of a small person. Only more small people can calm their anger at the cost of death!"


    "Rather than consider turning yourself in, I advise you to consider how to kill that bastard!"

 Chapter 129

    "Or we''ll kill him!" dufo''s tone was a little somber. This may be the best way he can think of at present, that is to kill the mayor. Once the mayor dies, everything will end. No one will continue to look for Jon, and no one will pose any threat to his fellow countrymen. But is it that simple? Really, as long as you assassinate the mayor, you can solve all the problems?


    No, it''s not that simple. If a politician dies, what''s people''s first thought?


    Behind the scenes!


    ****£¡


    Rather baffling, city buddies died in a mysterious assassination - assuming that all Buddhas and other partners could cross the defensive line and quietly kill the mayor like the legendary assassin, Theodor, and then return to the road without simultaneous interpreting any one. It''s meaningless.


    The death of important political figures of the old party will make the old party undoubtedly characterize this matter as "political assassination". For these qualified politicians who are still alive, living alone may be of many uses, but dying will be more useful, because people often sympathize with the "weak". Taking advantage of this so-called political incident to attack the new party politically and pour dirty water on the new party, the new party will definitely increase the investigation of the mayor''s death case whether it is to get rid of the suspicion or find out "who is framing them".


    At that time, the new party and the old party worked together, coupled with politicians, businessmen and tycoons who planned to speculate in this incident, Dooling had no doubt that he could be betrayed anytime and anywhere. And the hometown Association and the Oriental Star will become the dust under the wheel of history to bury the insignificant truth.


    It is even possible that our mayor is waiting for "Jon and his associates" to jump over the wall to maximize the political benefits brought to him by this matter.


    Therefore, if you want to pass safely in this tsunami, you have to choose the most positive way - politics.


    In durin''s long dream, his back in front of him has contacted many big people. These big people have one characteristic, that is, they have a very strong goal and directivity. In the words of businessmen, they are typical representatives of those who can''t get up early without profit. In the words of big men, they have high political consciousness and ambition.


    Clutching the note in the corner of his pocket, Doolin decided to contact the guy named xiuen. He thought he should talk to xiuen.


    He glared at the Buddha, "put on your clothes and go with me!"


    It is not easy to live without a telephone. Similarly, it is also difficult to live with a telephone. It is said that there has been a telephone network in the capital and other places, but it is still relatively primitive and needs to be transferred through a switch. In this process, the content of the call is unsafe and can be monitored and recorded, so people are more loyal to the traditional way of private communication, that is, meeting.


    The place agreed by durin and xiuen is located at the wharf in the north of tenar city. The wharf is built on the tributary of agate River, and the draft is not very deep. It is enough for tenar, a city mainly relying on railway transportation. Every night after the sky gets dark, the workers on the wharf will gradually leave. The empty and dark wharf seems to give people a feeling of fear. Things darker than the night are hidden under the night, just like entering some kind of magical secret realm.


    In the moonlight, Du Lin sat alone on the bench of No. 3 wharf and No. 2 loading wharf. Dufo was hidden in the dark. Both of them took guns just in case.


    At about nine o''clock, when durin had felt a little cold, a drunkard with a wine bottle in his hand staggered over. Du Lin put his hand into his pocket. Unlike the station, the wharf can''t load any goods at night, so it''s hard to see a ghost on the wharf at work. In addition, it''s located in the remote north. Few people will come at this time. Will this person be xiuen?


    "You''re a little early!" before Dooling could make a sound, the drunkard spoke first. He stumbled onto the bench next to Dooling, looked up fiercely and vomited immediately. The vomit gave off an unbearable sour smell. Turin covered his mouth and nose and sat on another bench. When xiuen vomited almost, he took out his handkerchief to wipe his mouth and sat down.


    At this time, he seemed to wake up a lot. At least his eyes became bright. He looked at Du Lin and smiled, "in fact, I''ve wanted to know you for a long time, but it''s not too late now. Officially, my name is Hugh Connors, senior agent of the Imperial Police investigation bureau!" he stretched out his hand, and Du Lin shook hands with him hesitantly.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You''re thinking about how a senior agent could be sent to a small place like tennell, aren''t you?", Sean''s spirit seemed to come up and showed very active. He shrugged, "I just did what I think I should do, that''s all." he sighed with some sigh, Then he looked at some fuzzy Turin under the moonlight with a smile, "you''ve had a hard time recently."


    Dooling didn''t open his mouth at will, but smiled. The laughter was full of a negative smell.


    "Don''t deny it. I know who Jon is!"


    Just when xiuen said this, there was an impulse in Turin to kill him immediately, but he stopped, "I don''t understand what you said, and I really want to know who Jon is."


    Hugh shook his head. "You''re dishonest, man!" he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, probably because he drank too much wine and shook the cigarettes off the ground when shaking. When he bent down to pick it up, he exposed his back and back brain. At this time, as long as Turin took out his gun, he could solve the insider. The time seemed to be long and short. At the moment when durin shook his God, xiuen had picked up the cigarette.


    He took the cigarette in his mouth, and the fire lit up his playful face for a moment, and turned into darkness for another moment. In the darkness, a red thermal power suddenly became very bright, and the temperature from the cigarette butts could be vaguely felt.


    "Let''s cooperate. My purpose is to transfer back to the imperial capital. Your purpose is to solve the current trouble. We don''t have any conflict in essence, do we?" xiuen''s proposal is particularly attractive under the faint red light of cigarette butts.

 Chapter 130

    In the shining eyes under the moonlight, there was a sincere sense of residue from the soil. Xiuen was very serious. He really wanted to help Du Lin through the current difficulties, but he wanted to uncover the corruption of the old party in tenar city. He wanted to go back to the center of the Empire and to correct his name to the people. He was definitely not a deserter. But there is a prerequisite for all this. He should have achievements that can win hands and impress the big people in power of the new party.


    In order to "cover", xiuen''s boss kicked him to tenell to provide for the elderly, but he was unwilling. He wanted to go back and participate in the investigation of the biggest conspiracy in the history of the Empire. Before, he had no clue. He drank drunk every day. In addition to taking precautions, he actually collected information about tenar city in bars, entertainment places and streets. With the improvement of intelligence collection, the more he felt that tenell was a place where he could go back.


    This city, it sucks!


    Under the rule of the old party, everything had something to do with money, and many deals between businessmen and politicians were reached so openly. Those ostentatious dignitaries don''t care about the living problems of urban residents at all. They only care about how much money they have collected this month, how many of them are their own and how much they need to turn in!


    Yes, turn it in.


    As the chassis controlled by the old party, the main task of tenell city is to "create blood" for the old party at a higher level. A large amount of black gold will flow into the election office of the old party in the state through various channels, some will be used as the "election money" for the old party to compete for governor and more seats in kanles state, and more will continue to be handed over and remitted to the old party''s office in the capital "Imperial Lion Club". Behind this club are several giants of the old party. In this way, they distribute black gold to various places to block the new party.


    Once the blood transfusion pipeline of tener city was cut off, the "blood making" of tener city was destroyed Function, will create a domino phenomenon. Angry people and the media will wantonly report the corruption of kanles, and the new parties will take the opportunity to attack the power of the old party in kanles. Once the old party loses the blood input of kanles state, all plans need to be adjusted, and even some plans have to be suspended.


    At that time, xiuen will become famous. As a pioneer in anti-corruption, he will be known by the leaders of the new party, so as to return to the core of the Empire and continue to investigate about.


    Thinking of this, xiuen clenched his fist excitedly. The only thing he lacked now was Turin nodding.


    He wants to lift the lid of the old party in tener. One person can''t do it at all. Someone must cooperate with him, and now the best ally is Turin.


    First, he has money.


    It may be realistic and vulgar to say so. As a senior agent of the imperial police investigation bureau with a great dream, it seems that money should not appear in xiuen''s heart except in the hands of criminals to prove that the crime deserves it. But the problem is that the word appeared and was placed in a very important place by him.


    Money is very important. In this era, you can look ugly and have nothing, but you must have money. As long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t get. Whether it''s status or reputation, even the sacred love in the mouth of philosophers and fanatical lovers of literature and art can be easily bought. It''s just a matter of price.


    It takes money to buy some important informants, money to buy some very special equipment, and money to eat and sleep. How important should money be?


    The second is that durin has people on hand and is a reliable person. Compared with other gangs, the purity of the guild has always been the focus of xiuen. The guards of the guild may have a rich dream, but on the way to pursue their dreams, they strictly abide by the code of conduct of the guards, and few people will cross the line. Even today, prando There was a lot of news about Jon, and none of the guards stood up for money.


    They are trustworthy, which is also the most important.


    If there are rich and some people, then the rest is just desperate. Xiuen has desperate reasons, because he wants to return to the center, stand in the imperial capital again and correct his name to people. He is not a deserter. Turin also has desperate reasons, because once dufo is caught, he, his fellow countrymen and guarts will be devastated.


    With the same goal and similar situation, why not unite closely and roar at the rotten world?


    Durin''s eyes kept changing. He thought for a moment and said, "with the energy of the mayor, he will know who Jon is in less than a week. If you want to cooperate with me, we must survive this first week as much as possible."


    In fact, xiuen had already made plans for this. He hummed with a smile, and then his face changed fiercely. Turin narrowed his eyes and rolled back. The pistol was already in his hand, aiming at the dark night that xiuen looked at. The next second, a retch came, and Turin took a smoke from the corner of his eyes. Xiuen laughed and vomited. Who knows how much wine he drank tonight ¡£


    After vomiting for a long time, they changed a bench and sat down again. Xiuen wiped his lips and smiled and said, "prando has been worried about me. He has been watching me since the day I came. They will relax their monitoring of me only after I am unconscious." , Sean sighed. After coming to tenell, his life was really very tired. He acted every day and pretended to be dead every day. Only in this way, prando would not doubt him and be wary of him.


    The only good thing is that where drunkards gather, the news is often the fastest and most widely spread. He can easily find out what he wants to know from other drunkards and some skilled women in the skin and meat business. Of course, these messages are limited to the bottom news, and the top news will be obtained from the State Bureau of investigation.


    It has been several years. Until now, prando has not relaxed his surveillance, which makes him more and more careful about prando.


    This is a cunning and cautious guy.


    After hearing xiuen''s narration, durin nodded to understand. He knew prando was very cunning, but he didn''t think he could be cautious enough to think he was paranoid or psychotic.


    "How are you going to help me through this difficult time?", the handkerchief Dolin handed to xiuen was thrown on the ground by Dolin. The vomit on it made him unable to put it back. He slightly frowned and talked about this topic, which is also the key to the cooperation between the two sides.


    Hugh smiled carelessly and asked, "what do you think is the most precious thing for a man like Peter?"


    Without much thinking, Dooling gave an answer, "is it life?"


    Sean shook his head.


    "Is it your power and status?"


    Xiuen shook his head again. He raised his hand to stop durin from continuing to guess. His eyes glittered. "For these politicians, political life is the most important thing for them, above their attention to their own life and their family. Do you know the Delano law case?"


    Delano act is a binding act for aristocrats proposed by Delano, the Prime Minister of the Empire who has died for more than 300 years. This act restricts the power of aristocrats and further expands the imperial power. Until today, Delano act is still playing an unparalleled binding role. To put it simply, Delano believes that "all groups aiming at selfish political interests are essentially illegal and infringe on the rights and interests of the imperial royal family and all fair nobles". After the passage of this bill, all political groups must register and explain their political demands.


    This is one of the reasons why the imperial parliament, the predecessor of the upper and lower parliament, was born.


    Therefore, for politicians, they can die and their rights and interests can be infringed, but there must be nothing wrong with their political life. Because even if they die, their political life will not end completely because of the death of individual species. Political life will continue with their contributions in politics and let them continue to "live"!


    "It''s actually very simple to avoid Peter''s attention for a while. There are two ways to do it." when xiuen said the two methods, Turin couldn''t help laughing. He''s a lot easier now. Secondly, when he gave examples, he also likes to use two examples to prove each other, which makes him feel that he and xiuen should be the same passer-by.


    Xiuen was puzzled by his smile, stared at him and continued: "First, Peter and Vivian have no children since they got married. Peter has kept four lovers outside and has no children up to now, which shows that Peter has a physical problem. I asked some friends to check. Peter had an accident when he was in the gendarmerie. When they suppressed the riot, they were kicked hard in the lower body and made him faint , it may be that after that, he lost his fertility. "


    "There are two ways to continue his political life. The first is to make great political achievements like Noland, which can affect countless politicians in the future. The second way is to continue his political life on his offspring. If he finds that there may be a little problem with his body at this time, he may pay attention to it On how to turn the ''child'' into himself, but it may also strengthen his mind to get rid of Jon immediately and kill all insiders. "


    "The second way, check the accounts!"

 Chapter 131

    Accounts are a very scary topic. How many tax officials have inexplicably fallen on the way to the city where they need to take office? The tax revenue of the Empire had long been a black hole. During the feudal monarchy, the nobles had absolute control over their territory. They could not allow the royal family to plunder resources and wealth from their territory, which was also one of the biggest contradictions between the nobles and the royal family.


    Over time, local tax officials were either bribed by the consul or the mayor and could not report a tax of 10000 yuan every year, or they shrank in the tax bureau and left disheartened after the end of their term of office.


    Although the tax issue is much better than before, among the reforms vigorously promoted by the new party, there is the problem of tax reform. However, so far, little has been achieved, and it is difficult to make breakthrough progress.


    However, this does not mean that the Empire has given up taxation. On the contrary, today, when the new party controls the imperial power, the new Party attaches great importance to taxation. It can be said that as long as the problems can be found out from the accounts, the new party will definitely reach out.


    In fact, the reason is not so complicated. To put it simply, the new party has no money and is poor.


    The old party''s operating funds came from the black gold tribute at one level, so where did the new party''s operating funds come from?


    A: donations from social enthusiasts, a mixture of officials and businessmen, and the income of "imperial merchants". The so-called donations from enthusiastic people in society are basically provided to the new party by businessmen who have begun to show their overlord''s capital. Their purpose is to exchange money for political protection and support in exchange for greater benefits. Some of them have changed into political figures, so they will naturally spend their money on themselves to show their distinctive political aspirations and decision-making and execution ability.


    Finally, the largest part of the income is the income of imperial merchants. Imperial merchants are the abbreviation of exclusive merchants of the royal family. It is precisely because of these people that they maintain the dignity of the royal family. At least, the royal family does not need to rely on taxes that can''t collect much money at all. In addition, the emperor merchants themselves represent a considerable degree of influence. In short, the emperor merchants are very successful and earn a lot.


    These are not enough for the new party to give up taxes.


    Only by solving the tax problem can we completely solve the biggest problem of the imperial ruling party at present - there are many reform plans, but there is no money to implement them.


    Can''t the new party see the tax black holes in these cities below? Of course they can see it, but the problem is that seeing it doesn''t mean they can find out the problem. At a time when it is difficult to promote tax reform, it is nonsense to get any useful information from tax officials who have long been bought off. The high-level personnel went down to check, and found that all tax declarations were very reasonable and there was no "fraud".


    If you can''t find out the problem, how can you take such an opportunity to attack?


    So this is a difficult problem, a big problem.


    All fortresses imagine imaginary enemies as extremely powerful, but they always ignore that in fact, many enemies come from within the fortress. It''s difficult for outsiders to check the accounts of tenell, but is it difficult for locals to check the accounts?


    Xiuen revealed all his plans. He would use his influence as a senior agent to influence the State Bureau of investigation in kanles and ask them to send a "bright side" team to escort the tax officials of the tax bureau to clean up local taxes. It would definitely get Peter to turn his attention away from Jon and deal with the tax official who was "looking for trouble". With so much time, they can do many things, such as finding a home for Dooling.


    If durin had the protection of his "family", as long as the family was strong enough, even in the face of Peter, the mayor, he didn''t have to worry that he would be killed by a wave. The rest is to find a way to collect evidence and make Tenet''s corruption public.


    It''s reasonable. At least Dooling didn''t find any loopholes that he was too obvious. His face showed a look of agreement, but he was still wary in his heart. He didn''t believe that there were such great people in the world, and he was not of his own race.


    The two discussed what happened and left soon.


    On the way back, dufo asked, "do you believe what he said?" he meant xiuen.


    Du Lin shook his head seriously. "I don''t believe what he said, so on the surface, we are cooperating. In fact, we still have to find a way to save ourselves and can''t put all our hopes in the hands of others." when he said this, he took out a cigarette and handed it to dufo. They stopped and lit the fire before moving on. While walking, Du Lin said, "the top priority now is to find a way to see Mrs. Vivian. Only after seeing Mrs. Vivian, can we know where the exit of the maze is!"


    Buddha didn''t show any emotional exposure. He knew that he was not as smart as Turin, so he just had to play the role of executor. As for why he did it, it was not something he needed to consider.


    Early the next morning, two young policemen appeared outside Peter''s house. They were very loyal and never left from morning to night. Peter, who came back from the evening party, also asked someone to send a pack of cigarettes and 20 yuan to each of the two policemen as a reward. Peter knew very well that prando must have arranged it to please him. Although he didn''t look up to prando, he had no prejudice against these policemen.


    After all, for whatever reason, the two policemen are here, aren''t they?


    For three days in a row, the people in the manor have been used to having two policemen on duty at the door. In particular, some servants have a better sense of the two policemen. Their presence has reduced the workload of these servants. At least they don''t need uninterrupted patrol to prevent anything that may happen.


    On the fourth day, the weather was gloomy and the wind was not small. The wind was mixed with light water mist and small drops of water. It seemed that it was about to rain. The mayor quickly boarded his exclusive car and sped away. Today, investigators from the State Tax Bureau will arrive in tenell for a week-long rational tax inspection. Sometimes Peter despises those new parties very much. He knows it''s meaningless, but he always does it. What else can they get except disgusting people?


    At 9:40 a.m., the torrential rain suddenly broke out, like someone poked a hole in the sky. The pouring rain blurred the whole world. The housekeeper stood by the window on the second floor, looked at the two policemen trembling in the autumn rain at the gate of the manor, hesitated and asked the servant to invite them in.


    As a housekeeper, the interests are always consistent with the master. Peter is not a difficult mayor. On the contrary, in his violent back, he is a very charismatic guy in daily life. He is very loving and gentle. Whether it is his nature or his means of hiding himself, in short, he has successfully set his personal setting to be perfect.


    Two young policemen stood under the eaves of the manor, shivering and wrapped in thick blankets. The rain flowed into their boots along their trouser legs. Even with thick blankets, their faces were still ugly and trembling.


    "Send them two cups of hot tea and two sets of dry clothes. They work very hard for us at the door, and I don''t think anyone will come here to make trouble in such a weather." the housekeeper said so, but at the same time, he also instructed the guards in the manor to guard all the entrances and exits and never let anyone in.


    After thanking them for their kindness, the two little policemen dried their bodies, changed their clothes, sat in the lounge for the servants and fell asleep, as if everyone had forgotten the two little policemen.


    In this dark rainstorm!


    Mrs. Vivian has just drunk some broth. She has no appetite at all. If she hadn''t been pregnant, she might not be able to drink the broth.


    Every woman wants to be a mother one day. This is the power given to them by God. Whether they are in power or high status, they should have the power to be a mother.


    She stroked her stomach, which had not changed. Mrs. Vivian looked out of the window at the dark rain. She felt that her world was like the rain outside the window, dark and without a trace of future.


    The slight knock on the door startled her, which made her a little unhappy. Although Peter didn''t say, everyone knew that Vivian had been under house arrest in the manor. She can do anything she wants, except leave.


    "Come in!" there was a trace of sigh in her hoarse voice. She held her chin and looked out of the window. She felt her heart was dead. She believed that once Peter found Jon, he would kill Jon and his children. For the children in the belly, the outside world is too dangerous. Any small accident is enough for them to embrace God early.


    Cough


    The familiar voice brightened Vivian''s eyes. Her body trembled slightly. Although she was a strong woman and had a prominent background, first of all, she was a woman. At this time, any woman is eager to have someone to comfort herself and bring even insignificant warmth to herself. But the surprise was so big that she didn''t dare to turn around.


    "It''s very dangerous here. You leave immediately before Peter comes back!" Vivian sighed and finally lost to herself. She stood up and turned around, looked at the familiar figure, and was stunned at the same time, because there was a boy he didn''t recognize beside Jon.


    The boy took two steps forward and bowed, "although this is not the best time, it''s a great honor to see you at this moment, dear Mrs. Vivian."


    "I''m Jon''s friend. You can call me Dooling!"

 Chapter 132

    "Dolin?", Mrs. Vivian showed a little thoughtful look. After a while, she hesitated and said, "I seem to have heard of this name somewhere." her look was very indifferent. It was normal for her not to have heard of such an outstanding "little person" as Dolin. If she hadn''t taken care of Jon''s face, she would have said she hadn''t heard of this name.


    Turin just smiled and didn''t care. Although Mrs. Vivian''s freedom has been restricted by house arrest, she is still Mrs. Vivian. She has her pride. Even if she is down, not everyone can see her weak side.


    Mrs. Vivian looked slightly, looked at Du Lin carefully, and suddenly asked, "did you arrange all this?"


    Now, if Mrs. Vivian doesn''t understand what''s going on, her life will be in vain. Obviously, Jon''s appearance was arranged by the guy named Turin. She hated Turin and Dover.


    The Buddha wanted to talk and stopped. Later, he closed his mouth and chose silence. He wanted to say something, but no matter what he said, he couldn''t change the fact - he came to her only because of Dooling''s arrangement, an iron fact!


    In Mrs. Vivian''s opinion, Jon may lie and Turin may continue to deceive her, but what she didn''t expect was that Turin recognized it all.


    "That''s right, madam. I specially arranged for Jon to approach you, and the purpose of my doing so is to influence the mayor''s judgment through Jon''s influence on your judgment." Mrs. Vivian''s eyes were about to burst out, and she turned around with a sneer and kept silent.


    In this life, one and a half people hurt her the most. The first one was her husband, who was obviously in order to obtain status and power, but had to show a disgusting face to make her believe that all this was arranged by God. So that for a long time after marriage, Mrs. Vivian didn''t recover from the great blow. She chose to revenge the mayor in a debauchery way. In fact, behind her doing so, there may not be an unrealistic idea. She wanted the mayor to be jealous, proving that even if he was keen on power, she also had her in her heart.


    But she failed. The mayor didn''t see her behavior. He only cares about his current status, how many resources he has, and whether he has a chance to impact the throne of governor!


    Yes, Peter is preparing to attack the governor''s throne. He wisely didn''t listen to some incompetent opinions and bet all his luck on the mid-term election. He knew very well that no matter how narrow the sphere of influence and weak the strength of the new party in kanles, he had no chance to interrupt the governor''s re-election. Therefore, he put the opportunity on the next election year. He is now actively preparing. The opportunity and the fruits of victory will always be left to those who are prepared.


    For Peter, who is keen on power, his wife is just an ornament in his life, just a process for him to complete his due social responsibility, which does not explain anything. However, Mrs. Vivian''s pregnancy means another situation - he has lost control of his family. Many ordinary people will encounter such problems. Although they may be embarrassed, it is not something that can not be solved.


    But Peter is a political figure. Every political figure should at least show himself in front of the people and take good care of himself. Family is one of them and the most important part. If this part is not done well, perhaps the mayor is his peak, and it is even more difficult to go further. This is why he tried his best to control the Non-Proliferation of gaffes (so far, he doesn''t think anyone else knows about it except him, the housekeeper and Vivian), and tried his best to search the whole city for Jon.


    At this point, I have to say the other half - Jon.


    The first contact between Mrs. Vivian and Jon was completely immersed in the pleasure of physical liberation, but gradually, Mrs. Vivian found that she had a shameful feeling for Jon and let her sink quickly.


    She regarded Jon as her lover as well as her child, and all this came from such a game.


    For real sluts, the word "mother" may be just a joke, but for a woman eager to be a mother, the word is endowed with too many sacred things.


    So there was the current situation. She was pregnant. She wanted to be a real mother, so she took risks.


    But she didn''t think that Jon and Peter were actually the same. They approached her for some purpose, which made her very sad.


    "Madam, you may not know!" Dooling didn''t give up because of Mrs. Vivian''s indifference. Instead, with a smile on her face, she whispered: "Jon, of course, you can know his real name now, dufo. He wanted me to confess. He said that his feelings with a woman who shouldn''t have any contact made him very troubled and regretful. When he knew that you were under house arrest, we met today."


    "I''m not here to see your jokes. I just hope to find a suitable way to at least keep our lives safe for each other. You may think this is the last way we have no choice, but it''s not. It''s a request from a boy who is attached to a woman he shouldn''t be attached to. I''m here and intend to Solve this problem. "


    Mrs. Vivian scoffed and sneered, "solution? How? Can you decide the war between some unscrupulous gangsters and the mayor? No, in fact, the outcome has been decided from the beginning."


    Du Lin shook his head. "Then do you really want your child to die if he can''t even breathe a free breath of air?"


    Mrs. Vivian subconsciously touched her stomach and her face became more ugly.


    It was late at night when the mayor came back. This time, the investigator of the State Tax Bureau was very difficult. He asked to move out all the declaration materials within a year and examine them one by one, which broke the mayor''s heart. Some things can indeed hide from others, but some things can''t hide from others at all.


    In order to close the loophole, he has tried his best to interfere with the inspection process of the investigator, and arranged for someone to destroy some evidence and witnesses.


    Tore open the bow tie, he handed the briefcase to the housekeeper and asked casually, "madam, is today as calm as before?"

 Chapter 133

    Peter went into the study, took off his coat and lay on his back on the sofa. With his eyes closed, the recent events in his mind are constantly churning, which makes him a little exhausted.


    After wood''s death, the part of money he handed in every month was temporarily missing. Not to mention, Gordo''s death gave the mayor a bad feeling. I don''t know when some things have gradually lost control, which is definitely not a good sign for rule makers like him. More importantly, at a time when he couldn''t understand it, the state tax bureau sent investigators to tenar to check the tax. It''s hard to say whether there is any connection.


    Coupled with Vivian''s sudden pregnancy, he was in a mess.


    "Madam has not tried to leave the manor these days?", the mayor closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare leisure time after busy and intense work. Ordinary people may have collapsed under this pressure, but Peter enjoys it very much. He is a man who pursues power from the beginning and now.


    While helping the mayor tidy up his coat and hang it up, the housekeeper replied, "so far, my wife hasn''t left the room, but has eaten very little."


    "Has anyone come to see her?", Mrs. Vivian has a lot of handkerchiefs. These handkerchiefs are all ladies in the city. Their husbands were either employees of the Empire or ambitious tycoons in tenell. Men''s communication is always inseparable from the adjustment of communication flowers, so not everyone may have enough energy at home, which also makes the largest circle of ladies in the city a little chaotic,


    Mrs. Vivian is the number one person in the noble women''s circle. She hasn''t appeared for several days. It''s inevitable that someone will want to contact her to start a station and carry out any activities. These ladies should not be underestimated. This is Peter''s accumulated experience over the years. They may not have much ability to do business, but they are definitely good at sabotage. Mrs. Vivian organized such a tea party, which was also the result of Peter''s instigation and laissez faire. When necessary, these women are likely to bring him great benefits. Even if it''s the worst, they won''t hurt him inexplicably.


    "My Lord, Mrs. gogma came yesterday, and she refused her visit because of her physical discomfort. So far, no one else has visited or attempted to visit her.", the housekeeper dutifully answered Peter''s question. It''s not easy to be a housekeeper, especially a big man''s housekeeper.


    Peter nodded. "What about the police at the door? Had they left when I came back?"


    "Well, there was a heavy rain today, and they were all wet. I let them in and had a rest for a while. After that, they may have caught a cold. In order to prevent them from passing the cold to the people in the manor, I let them rest for a while and then left."


    "Well done!"


    Cold is a strange disease. It won''t be so fierce, it won''t make people unable to stand and walk, and it won''t make people lose any function of the body, but a cold will kill people. Those in the church once said that a cold is the punishment of God and the judgment of the soul. Every year, many people leave the world because of a cold and return to the embrace of God. The most interesting thing is that the poor can''t afford medicine when they get a cold, but most people can always recover. On the contrary, those dignitaries, using all kinds of precious drugs, always close their eyes carelessly.


    Some people say that because the hearts of the dignitaries are black, God has judged them. Obviously, this rumor does not have any basis and authenticity. The official has also stood up to refute the rumor, but the big people firmly believe in it.


    So their attitude towards catching a cold is to never touch it.


    Peter soon fell into a deep sleep. The day-to-day work exhausted him, but he enjoyed it.


    At this time, the two little policemen had taken off their uniforms. The meeting with Mrs. Vivian really brought great opportunities to Du Lin, but it can also be said that it made him face a greater crisis. Durin firmly believes that anyone who encounters the same setbacks in a row will produce antibodies and have the desire to overcome them. Maybe someone will admit his fate and be willing to lower his noble head, but he believes that Mrs. Vivian is not such a person.


    She was born in the governor''s house and came to the world with a golden spoon since childhood. All the people she came into contact with were aristocratic politicians and business tycoons. For her, perhaps the world itself was like this. She didn''t recognize the world until she fell to the ground and chewed a mouthful of bitter and astringent mud.


    Power, wealth and prestige constitute a decent world. If you want to live a decent life and everything is so satisfactory, you can''t rely on others. Others may look up at you because of your husband and your father, but they only look up at you after all. In the eyes of these politicians, family members are just flowers to decorate their sense of social responsibility. It is impossible to change their goals or ambitions.


    The only way to change is to join them and become one of them.


    When mayor Peter, the current governor, and all politicians have to look up to her, her will is their will.


    "If you want to keep your baby, if you want to get even hypocritical but seemingly sincere love, Mrs. Vivian, you should make a decision."


    "You should not be a woman who depends on others to get the necessities of life. You should be a strong woman. Your tea party and your social circle are enough for you to get what ordinary people can''t get in a very short time."


    "I''m not instigating you to go against your husband and your father''s will, but I just want to see an excellent woman stand up independently, representing the majority of vulnerable women and make her own voice!"


    Peter fell into a deep sleep in his study, but Mrs. Vivian looked at the charming moonlight after the rainstorm from the window and thought about what the guy named Dooling had said to her during the day. I have to admit that Dooling is a very talkative guy. He successfully aroused Mrs. Vivian''s rebellious psychology and her desire to change her destiny.


    In the dead of night, there was a question hovering in her mind.


    If she were a mayor or even a governor, would her life be the same as now?


    no


    No, just as Turin said, even if it is false, Peter will give her the life she wants!


    She clenched her fist, stroked her belly, and made what might be the most important decision in her life!

 Chapter 134

    "Will Vivian do what you want?" sitting in the office of Oriental Star Trading Firm, dufo was worried about whether Dooling''s plan could succeed. Although durin has always been very demonic, as if he was the illegitimate son of the goddess of luck, this time the situation is absolutely different from the previous situation. This time, the opponent is not at the same level as wood and gordol.


    Peter has power and wealth, and controls the whole city. If the warden is the king of the prison, Peter is the king of the city. A bunch of mud dog legs want to defeat the king? Is it too imaginative or too arrogant?


    Du Lin played with his lighter and lit it from time to time. He had a faint smile on his face and didn''t feel anxious because of dufo''s words. Indeed, Mrs. Vivian is the only way to defeat mayor Peter. As Turin has always believed, the fortress can be destroyed fastest and most effectively only from the inside. Peter can bring him great pressure not because of how terrible Peter is, but because of the layers of aura on him. Once these auras are stripped from him, what else can he have left?


    He is not even as good as an ordinary person, because ordinary people know how to feed themselves through labor, but he can''t do anything.


    As for whether Mrs. Vivian could be persuaded to destroy the fortress called "Peter", Turin also had no worries. Mrs. Vivian has had enough. She wants to change. Her pregnancy is her biggest struggle and declaration of war against her past life. Now Dooling has added a fire to her. If she doesn''t want to continue to sink, if she wants to change something, now is the best time - she can do a lot of things she can''t do at ordinary times while she has children in her belly.


    Moreover, this is not Du Lin''s only last resort. In fact, in addition to Mrs. Vivian''s plan to deal with the Yellow Dragon, Du Lin also arranged a relatively mild but equally destructive plan.


    Labour Union!


    Yes, Dooling is now a "exploiting class" in the eyes of many people, a model of successful businessmen and a bearer of the imperial dream, but no one can change the fact that he has been a registered member of the workers'' Union so far. In other words, as long as he is willing to pay a little price, he can get the support of the workers'' Union!


    In the eyes of capitalists, one or two workers and three or five workers may only be the object of their exploitation. But the gathering of thirty or fifty workers and three or five hundred workers is definitely a nightmare for all capitalists and politicians. In addition, Dooling also plans to release a long imprisoned nightmare - the church.


    Therefore, he is not worried about the negative impact that the accident may have on him. The worst outcome is to leave here. However, if he resists the mayor''s attack and makes a beautiful turnaround, he will also have the opportunity to enter the class everyone yearns for in the city of tener.


    Du Lin looked up at dufo, "you call her Vivian? Xian Wang, are you really in love with that woman?" the title is not only a very particular thing, but also a voice from the heart. When you want to mention a person you hate, pronouns such as "bitch" and "silly beep" may blurt out without thinking. Similarly, if you want to mention your loved one or family, a nickname full of kindness and love is the first choice.


    When dufo can directly shout the name Vivian, it shows that in his heart, he has accepted the fact that Vivian has become a part of his life.


    Dufo is so handsome that there is a trace of ruddy on his envious face. Durrington thought of a word said by a woman who is famous in both East and West. The woman said that the nearest shortcut to the heart of a woman is a piece of intestines. In fact, this sentence has no problem with men, because she wants to keep a man''s heart, First, his cavernous body must be kept in a state of hyperemia.


    Lust is indeed the catalyst of men''s and women''s feelings. The contradiction between husband and wife and lovers can never be solved in one shot. If there is, there will be two shots.


    Dufo was defeated in Turin''s eyes. He raised his hands and made a surrender, "well, well, I admit, I really have a crush on Vivian. Have you met a woman who is willing to open her heart for you? If you do, even if you may not fall in love with her, you will never hate her."


    Durin whistled and looked at dufo as if he had discovered the new world. "I never knew you had the talent to become a philosopher. You should go to school. I''m serious!"


    Dufo shrugged, "but there are no killers in the school!"


    Du Lin looked at the time, stood up and put on his brand-new clothes. "Fortunately, the time has come, otherwise I doubt I will be tortured to death by your sad love story here. Stay well until I come back!"


    There will be a charity party in the evening, which will be attended by the rich in the city, including the people of the church. These rich people hypocritically donate some wealth and materials to the poor, and then exploit these things back. They earn a good reputation without any loss. No wonder everyone is keen on charity.


    The charity party was held at the tenell theater. The organizer invited almost all the exploiting classes and various social groups in the city. It is also a very important social activity. Almost every month, a similar inexplicable charity party will be held, either to celebrate the emperor''s birthday or to celebrate the victory of the patriotic war. Even God''s Christmas day will have relevant charity activities.


    This is a very complex and careful Vanity Fair. If you want to step into the upper class society, you must first get a good reputation here.


    Turin drove to the tenell theater. He looked up at the flashing neon lights, and his heart fluctuated. More than three months ago, he dreamed of developing the car washing industry all over the world. More than three months later, he became a great private wine producer and smuggler. This is the world of horse riding!


    He took out two fifty cent coins from his pocket and threw them on the ground. Immediately, three or five guys with buckets rushed over. They fought for the two coins on the ground. The loser is depressed, the winner is in high spirits, and the price of washing the car for a dollar is really rare here. But there was a guy who looked at Dooling''s back and thought. He thought he had seen this guy somewhere.

 Chapter 135

    The memory of small people for small people can only exist for a moment, but the memory of small people for big people may be retained for a long time. Because the lives of big people and small people are closely related, perhaps the inadvertent actions of big people can change a small person''s life.


    Outside the tenell Grand Theater, the bottom figures who rely on car washing have a deeper impression of the big people. Their simple clothes and digesting food in their stomachs come from these big people. Sometimes when you can successfully shout out the honorific name of a big man, maybe the big men will lose one or two more coins, or even a one dollar note.


    However, it is obvious that the confused car washer has not remembered who the familiar figure is, but he can vaguely feel that he must be familiar with this person and have been in contact with him.


    But the question is, he is just a little person, how can he establish a friendship with big people that can be called "connection"?


    Dooling signed his name on the sign in book, nodded slightly and turned into the theater. There have been numerous parties held by the tenell Grand Theater. There has long been a mature plan for how to arrange the venue and entertain guests.


    Under the guidance of an attendant, Turin walked to a more side position in the ninth row. He didn''t complain too much about this. After all, he suddenly rose up and lacked the details and accumulation. It was very embarrassing for him to arrange him in the ninth row instead of the twelfth row.


    In all kinds of banquets or activities, sitting can best reflect a person''s identity and status. For example, isn''t mayor Peter, the "King" of tenell, sitting in the middle of the first row? Sitting on both sides of him were two members of Parliament, followed by other leaders. As for tycoons, they can only sit in the third row, and the second row is the position of celebrities.


    These celebrities may not have a specific position, and may not be as rich as those tycoons in wealth, but these celebrities have very deep inside information and accumulation. Their grandparents may be a noble, or some of their relatives are holding important positions elsewhere, or they have great influence in the upper class society.


    In short, these celebrities can have no power or wealth, but they will have influence.


    Influence is a magical "magic". Under the influence of influence, people''s attitude and cognition are easily changed by this magic. These people can not only affect the three views of some ordinary citizens, but also affect the attitude and decision of administrators to a certain extent. Some people refer to these celebrities as "hidden politicians" and describe their role in this society.


    Guests and distinguished guests were constantly present, and the theater became lively. Messengers walked among the guests with trays and alcohol or fruit. Almost the vast majority of people stand together in groups to form a small circle, or passionate conversation, or whispering. In their unknown voice of communication, some things are decided and some things are denied.


    Perhaps this is the "upper class society" loved by people!


    "Are you alone?" Turin turned and saw a girl dressed very brightly. She wears some glittering trinkets on her hair. Her exquisite hairstyle and obviously designed makeup and clothes make her look very young and beautiful. The girl Du Lin seemed to have met somewhere. He thought carefully for a moment, and finally smiled and said, "I''m very sorry. Although I''ve tried very hard to remember, I still haven''t remembered your name!"


    The girl smiled carelessly, then stretched out her hand with white hollow lace gloves and gently shook with Du Lin, "my name is freina. I can see that you are a very busy person, so you rarely pay attention to some posters on the street."


    Speaking of the poster and her name, Dooling showed an air of enlightenment. He remembered who the girl was. She is an opera actress. She performs some stage plays in tenell Grand Theatre and plays supporting roles in some operas. Her youthful and beautiful appearance and look make her have some supporters, but both stage drama and opera pay great attention to inheritance.


    Freina''s position in the tenell theatre is very embarrassing. She has been playing a supporting role and has never been the leading role. Some people think it''s a pity, but some people think it''s good. God has given you outstanding appearance, so you can''t give you more things, because it''s unfair to others. It was also rumored that the dean of the theater wanted freina to be his lover, but freina refused, so all the protagonists of stage plays and operas never met her.


    What''s more, some people say that the dean is "boiling" her. When she can''t stand it, she will naturally take the initiative to climb onto the dean''s bed.


    When it comes to the dean of the theater, we have to say that the old man in his sixties has a position in tenell and even the whole state. Although he is only the dean of a theater, he has made outstanding contributions in art. Three plays of operas and stage plays he wrote when he was young won the highest art award. Many of his students became famous artists, and one of them worked as a teacher at the Imperial Academy of art.


    In this way, the dean is also a social celebrity because he has a certain influence.


    In fact, this is a very sad and deformed society. Many "celebrities" regard the dean''s behavior as a very elegant and interesting thing and never consider the ideas and attitudes of the oppressed. They publicize each other and bet on it. Maybe this is what people call "noble".


    Dulin


    He patted his forehead and held out his hand again. "I know who you are, miss freina, the star of tenell city."


    "Star?", freina reached out and shook hands with Turin again. She was a little happy. "Do you really think so? Many people only regard me as a supporting role, and few people will say I am a star."


    Du Lin said very seriously: "when a person has a certain popularity and often appears in public, he has the foundation of a star. In this way, you are a star, which is absolutely not wrong."


    Freina smiled lightly. "It''s really a pleasure to talk to you. Can you exchange contact information? I don''t know your name yet!"

 Chapter 136

    After seeing freina off, Du Lin just sat down and didn''t cover the heat in the seat. Ernst didn''t know when he had already sat beside him. "That woman is not as simple as the surface. Try not to have deep contact with her." he handed Du Lin a cigarette and Du Lin took it.


    Although in everyone''s eyes, Turin should fight with Ernst at this time and want to kill each other so as to occupy more private wine markets in tenell City, there is no surprise that Ernst took the initiative to sit next to Turin and hand over cigarettes. This is the upper class society, which is the demeanor that the elite of the upper class society should show when socializing. To put it simply, you obviously want to stab the person in front of you with a knife, but at this time and on this occasion, you must treat each other as your good friend.


    Only in this way can we reflect the distorted three views in line with the mainstream values.


    Well, don''t talk about it. In short, distortion is right.


    Dooling took out a lighter to feature Ernst, and then lit it for himself. The two, together with karul''s life and death struggle in tener City, although still restrained and did not use force directly, they have become vicious in price competition. The wholesale price of private wine of each family has been reduced by one or two pieces, which has thinned the profits. In people''s eyes, they are not far from using force to see blood. However, people do not know that in terms of external expansion, the three have won dividends far higher than the profits of the local private wine market from the foreign private wine market.


    At the same time, this is not only to let everyone see that they are "fighting" with each other, but also has something to do with the flow of foreign private wine into tenar. The inflow of foreign illegal liquor is not just that the first love is re engraved. Perhaps their behavior awakened the illegal liquor dealers who are still satisfied with operating the local market, and the illegal liquor dealers in various spheres of influence began to expand outward.


    A large number of foreign private wines have begun to flow into tenar. In order to maintain the local market, a price war is necessary. The three companies took turns to reduce the price of those foreign private wines by surprise. Originally, they wanted to come in and compete for the market, but they didn''t expect that tener''s market had been miserable. In addition to a very small number of high-quality private wines still striving for high-end consumers, those at the middle and low ends have all left the market.


    They can''t afford to play. The cost of transportation is much higher than that of local smugglers. Coupled with the outbreak of price war, they don''t have competitiveness at all.


    On the contrary, before the smugglers in other cities had not united as closely as they did to form a group similar to the business alliance, they were defeated in the face of foreign smuggled liquor with the same price or even slightly lower quality. This makes the three giants of private wine in tenell city earn enough money. Even karur, who has the least share, has a lot of smiles on his face and can joke with the people around him.


    So the apparent harmony between the two is not pretended, but real harmony!


    Du Lin glanced at the direction the girl left, took a puff of smoke, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? What else is there to say?"


    Ernst nodded, cocked his legs and said it in detail.


    Freina is not a simple girl. She knows that the dean of the theater covets her youth and beauty, or she tries her best to provoke two tycoons to compete with the dean for her jealousy. Unfortunately, however, she did not get the freedom she wanted, because the two tycoons have become one of the history of tenell City, and finally committed suicide because of various accidental bankruptcies. But the girl is still doing this. Her purpose is to put it bluntly, that is, she hopes to have a "warrior" who can defeat the "demon king" to save herself.


    But she never thought about what would happen if the "warrior" couldn''t beat the "demon king"... Yes, she would try to find the next warrior.


    After listening to Ernst''s explanation, Doolin banged his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. None of the people who could stand firm on this occasion was simple.


    Ernst saw that he understood, patted him on the arm, and then got up and left. His seat is in the fourth row, not here.


    After about half an hour of greetings, people finally returned to their seats, and the charity party was held. The host of the party was the director of the Education Bureau of tener City, which is in charge of imperial civic education in tener city. It is said that during the mid-term election, the new party will launch a reform and refinement of administrative institutions, and the titles of some administrative institutions will also be changed. However, for now, the old man with gold rimmed glasses, snow-white hair and solemn face gives people a very politician atmosphere. He is still the adult director in charge of education in this city.


    He coughed slightly, and the hall immediately calmed down. The old man described some very old greetings recognized by mainstream values. He advocated falsely in the hope that more people would pay attention to the education industry, and then talked about the education problems in tenar city in recent years. With the attention and support of many tycoons and celebrities, Great changes have taken place. At the same time, it also reminds all guests that 30% of the fund-raising amount will be transferred to the account of the Education Bureau as a special fund for education to provide more "cheap" education and enable more citizens to popularize knowledge.


    When Du Lin was sitting in the Grand Theater to participate in this actually boring charity auction, outside the Grand Theater, the car washer with a bucket lost his focus. Suddenly, he thought of who the familiar figure was!


    It was the diligent young man who could not bear it. He could get a lot of pay if he fooled around and washed the floating dust off the car body. He had to clean the car more seriously, so they had to work harder to earn the same pay as before. It was because the boy broke the rules here that he told the mad dog about it, which triggered the conflict between him and the mad dog.


    Maybe he just works in it. The car is not his. He stopped it for others.


    The thin man explained everything he saw because there was no reason to explain. The guy who needed to earn a meager income like him more than three months and four months ago could afford a car in such a short time. You should know that the car is worth at least 2800 yuan. It is definitely not affordable for their class. I haven''t even thought of it.


    $2800?


    How is that possible?


    The expression on his face changed a little. In fact, there was not much hatred between him and the boy. There was no substantive conflict between them except that their business was bad in those days. But mad dog said that whoever can provide information about the boy will give five yuan as a reward.


    Five yuan is not a small amount. You can earn about ten dollars by washing a car. You can wash about three to five cars a day, which is why everyone has a "perfunctory attitude" towards car washing. Because most of the time, the rush hour of car washing is at night. At the same time, not every car owner has a strict cleanliness habit for the appearance of the car. Sometimes there may be no business all day. Therefore, it is a skill that every car washer must master to wash his car in the shortest time to compete for more business.


    The five yuan is half a month''s income for him, and he is still lucky.


    His Adam''s apple slid up and down involuntarily. He knew very well what would happen if the boy was caught by a mad dog. To tell the truth, there was no deep hatred between them, except for the disgust that couldn''t even be mentioned in those short days.


    But... That''s five dollars after all.


    He turned around and put the bucket and other tools under the lamppost. Other companions would look at him for him. His hard to give up desire for five dollars forced him to make a decision contrary to his original intention.


    He''s going to find the mad dog and get the five yuan.


    Maybe someone will get hurt or even die because of this five yuan, but it has nothing to do with him, doesn''t it?


    Durin in the Grand Theater did not know that his short appearance attracted the attention of others. He sat for half an hour and finally ushered in the second half of the charity auction.


    Most of the first half is donated by some tycoons. These things may be worth a little money, but it''s meaningless to snap these things. According to the unspoken rules of the charity auction, the things donated by these tycoons will be auctioned back at a moderate price by themselves. Except that others like to compete, the owners of ordinary things will give up after they speak. This is the rule of the game here.


    But the second half of the auction is different. Most of these donations come from celebrities in tenel and game makers in tenel. Even if they take out a worthless thing, they can often bid a high price. Are those rich and tycoons out of their minds? Of course not. Only in this way can they enhance their relations with celebrities and officials.


    The first auction item in the second half came from one of the two councillors in tenell city. It was a pot of plants that looked a little inexplicable. It didn''t look famous or like something, but it was such a thing that was not a thing. The first offer exceeded the final drop hammer price of all previous donations.


    "Three hundred dollars!", the young staff of the Grand Theater waved a hammer in high spirits, "the respected gentleman is willing to pay three hundred dollars for this potted plant full of wilderness and natural flavor. Does anyone else pay a higher price?", the staff once again showed a flower pot full of weeds everywhere on the roadside, with durin''s artistic cultivation, He can''t see that anything related to art is inevitable.


    "Five hundred dollars!"


    "Five hundred and fifty dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the bidding reached 1000 yuan, it was basically over. When the staff presiding over the auction was ready to knock down the gavel, Turin raised his hand

 Chapter 137

    "Oh, this young gentleman offered 2000 yuan. Is there anyone willing to offer a higher price?", an unhealthy tide has appeared on the staff''s face. Maybe some people will be surprised that no matter how well an auction item sells, it has nothing to do with you. What are you excited about?


    In fact, this statement is wrong. As the organizer, the tenell Grand Theater closed for five days for the charity dinner. It used the first four days to decorate the venue and arrange seats, and held the auction and dinner on the last day. Every work takes up a lot of time and energy of the staff. At the same time, at least two performances have been delayed in five days. Tenell theatre is definitely not a charity. They have to be paid.


    Of course, they will say that hosting such activities is free and supports philanthropy.


    But there will be no less money. The amount of remuneration comes from the final turnover, of which 1% belongs to the Grand Theater. Like countless rules of the game that have built the normal operation of the city, this is also a part of the rules of the game.


    Therefore, the higher the total transaction price in the auction stage, the higher the income of the Grand Theater. Naturally, the staff who preside over the auction will have a small bonus.


    So it has something to do with him.


    Many eyes immediately followed the direction of the staff''s eyes and looked back at Du Lin sitting on the edge of the ninth row. Turin smiled and nodded his head. Soon he noticed that an old man sitting in the middle right of the first row slowly turned and looked at him.


    The old man''s hair is gray and his body looks a little bent. He narrows his eyes. Maybe his eyes are not very good. A decent suit and the respect of others for him and his seat all show that the old man should be the provider of this basin of weeds, one of the two senators in tenell city.


    At this time, Du Lin stood up, tucked in the hem of his clothes with one hand and bowed. With a kind smile on his face, the old man nodded to Turin.


    Maybe in the old man''s heart, Turin is a fool. He paid an amazing price of 2000 yuan for a piece of mud with weeds dug out from the roadside this morning. Isn''t this stupid? What is it? But at least at this time, his mood is happy, and his happiness comes from his heart. The reason is very simple. Tomorrow''s newspaper will greatly report tonight''s charity dinner, which will also mention himself and his "donation" - 2000 yuan. As for who pays for him, the newspaper will not report it, unless the reporter, the editor in chief, the editor in chief, including the boss of the newspaper, do not want to stay in tenar city.


    His good name will spread to more people, and he will continue to be a great "philanthropist" in tenell.


    Two thousand yuan, an amazing price to buy a pot of weeds, celebrities and officials may think that Dooling is very Philistine, vulgar and stupid. But those tycoons would envy him. Because of this pot of weeds, Dooling had the right to visit the congressman once.


    Again, this is one of the rules of the game.


    Next, some celebrities'' auctions have been sold at relatively high prices. Even prando contributed a box of "paradise" and was bought by a rich man at a premium of 200%. Then, the auction items donated by the second congressman were put on the auction table. But this time is completely different from the one when Dooling succeeded in bidding. His auction products were ignored.


    The reason is actually very simple. According to the requirements of imperial law, each city must have at least two members of the state parliament at the same time, one of whom belongs to the old party and the other belongs to the new party. If the city has a huge area and a large population, there will be a third, a fourth or even a fifth member of Parliament. Members of various cities finally sit together and are the whole members of the State Council. They vote to decide a state''s next development blueprint, policies and regulations. Among these people, four will become members of the imperial parliament, including two from the new party and two from the old party.


    As we all know, tener city is the sphere of influence of the old party. The important organs and institutions of the whole city are firmly controlled by the people of the old party. There is a new Party member in a group of old parties, which shows how "suffering" he should be here. If anyone dares to bid, it means that he has fallen into the embrace of the new party - he has taken refuge in the new party in the sphere of influence of the old party. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Therefore, even if the new Party member took out a fairly good Silk Pocket Watch, no one has raised his hand for bidding, and the whole Grand Theater became extremely quiet at this moment.


    The congressman raised his hand with the back of his hand facing outward and stretched out a finger.


    The staff standing on the stage suddenly smiled, "this gentleman is willing to bid 1000 yuan for this luxurious wire pinching pocket watch. This pocket watch comes from the hand of the famous watch master of Orlando. It is definitely one of the goods worth collecting. Now does anyone want a higher price?"


    In three quick inquiries, perhaps the only exception in the whole city, the congressman bought his donated pocket watch with his own money. But he just looked ugly, and there was no sign of anger. He has experienced this kind of thing more than once in the past two years!


    Of course, no one will discuss such a strange process. Members of the new party may be excluded by many parties in tener, but at the same time, the mayor and several major officials in the city will not embarrass him, and even create a comfortable working and living environment for him to improve his enjoyment and living standards as much as possible. According to imperial law, when a city submits a bill to the State Council, it must be signed by at least two members of different camps at the same time before it is considered effective.


    In other words, if he bites his teeth and just doesn''t sign, the city will not get any substantive development in four or even eight years. So people rejected him and had to serve him comfortably.


    The brief silence soon passed, the theater became lively again, and soon reached the climax of the auction stage - donated items from mayor Peter.


    It''s a painting. If delier were here at this time, he would cry for his little knowledge of art. Why can he bid a high price for a worthless oil painting every time?


    Yes, this is the oil painting that delier "sold" to Mrs. Vivian. It is worthless, but at this special time and on this special occasion, its value is definitely higher than the works of some famous artists.


    The starting price of this oil painting, which represents spring but is covered with green and yellow spots, was shouted to 2000 yuan. Those tycoons and rich who have been silent all over the scene are like recovering from hibernation. Money is really just a number at this time. In just a few minutes, the auction price of this oil painting has reached 4600 yuan.


    There was no obvious emotional change on Peter''s face. He was as calm and calm as ever.


    Sitting in the ninth row, Doolin watched fewer and fewer people shouting. He raised his fist, and then everyone began to take a breath.


    "Ten thousand yuan!"


    This shocking price makes everyone pay attention to the young man on the edge of the ninth row again. Is he crazy?


    Similar charity dinners are often held, mostly once a month, and rarely once in two or three months. So many activities make it difficult for the bidding to break through 5000, because this one missed the next one. It is not a year or a few years later. It may only need to wait for more than 20 days to have the next one. Therefore, everyone maintained a state of great restraint and basically recovered at 5000 yuan.


    Tycoons and rich people also know that once the price is raised too high, it is difficult to reduce it.


    Peter''s donated goods sold at a high price of 6000 yuan at most, but when they were low, they were only over 3000 yuan.


    It''s the first time in tenell to shout out $10000 like this!


    At this time, Peter, who had never spoken, stood up. He went directly to the rostrum, "can I ask your name, young man?". His voice was a little low, but full of magnetism that men should have, and his voice was sexy and charming.


    Turin stood up again, bowed down the same way, and replied loudly, "my name is Turin, sir."


    Many people in the audience showed a suddenly enlightened look, and Peter raised his eyebrows a little. He had also heard the name. So far, although many people think that Turin is crazy, they have no interest in pursuing his extravagant behavior. Everyone knows that the profit of private wine is very high, and they have heard of the new giant rising in tenell. Most people show a clear look.


    Peter nodded vigorously and pointed to Turin, "I''ve heard of you!" people''s eyes shifted from Turin to the mayor, "I don''t judge what you are doing is right or wrong, and I don''t refer to other people''s evaluation of you. At this moment, on this occasion, I will affirm your behavior. I understand that, as many people here understand, your purpose may not be simple, but you can''t ignore the effect of this 10000 yuan charity on those poor families in urgent need of relief because your purpose is not simple To the role of! "


    "There will be dozens of families, hundreds of families because of your current actions. You let them have clothes to wear, and you let them fill their stomachs, which is the purpose of today''s charity dinner!" his voice gradually became red and bright. "That is to help those in need!"


    "Mr. durin, on behalf of the poor families in need of help and the people in need of relief in tenell, I thank you for your generosity!"


    Durin felt as if he had suddenly become great, but he knew that this was the performance, and this was the political skill shown by the mayor of a remote city. Obviously, he should have spent a lot of money to flatter the mayor, but under the mayor''s words, both durin and the mayor became sacred.


    Durin pursed his lips and said loudly, "I found myself doing a stupid thing. I am willing to take another 10000 yuan for the charity of tenell city. Thank you, mayor, for letting me understand my fault. Thank you for your teaching me. Thank you!"


    Heidler, sitting in the second row, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He thought he might have lost his sight.


    The mayor on the stage finally showed a little smile.


    This boy, good!

 Chapter 138

    "Have you joined any party?", after the auction stage, people moved to the backyard of the Grand Theater. The long table was filled with cold dishes, and more than a dozen chefs in high hats and white clothes stood by the stove to cook for the guests. As soon as Du Lin took a sip of fruit wine, he heard someone ask him this question behind him. He immediately turned around, greeted him with a smile and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Sorry, I didn''t join any party, although I really want to do so." he smiled at himself, raised his hand slightly, touched the glass with the guy in front of him, and drank a mouthful of fruit wine. The sweet and greasy taste can''t hide the acid and astringency of the fruit in the fermentation process. Even the very expensive high-grade fruit wine can''t avoid this problem, Compared with their own snow elves, this wine is terrible.


    When they put down their arms, Du Lin continued: "as we all know, I''m just a farmer. I can''t represent some people or a class, so I''m afraid I can''t meet the standard for the time being." this is not Du Lin''s deliberate nonsense for modesty, whether it''s the old party that has been slandered and vilified by people or the new party that has reformed political malpractice, In fact, the regime has never fallen from the hands of the "noble".


    People only saw that the "new party" overturned the decadent feudal imperial dynasty, but they did not see the identity of the first batch of new parties. They are not generals of the army, or celebrities with great reputation in the society, as well as some top tycoons, emerging group capitalists, and even some "enlightened" aristocrats. Therefore, political power has never flowed from the hands of aristocrats to the hands of civilians. In a more popular way, it is that political power has just transferred from the hands of the old aristocrats to the hands of the new aristocrats.


    Therefore, in essence, the nobles still rule the country. As a farmer like Dooling, he is not qualified to join any party, even the new party will not want him.


    The visitor lowered his head and smiled. He liked what Turin said, not because Turin said it was funny, but because he recognized Turin''s clear understanding of his identity.


    A farmer is a farmer. Even if he has more wealth, he can''t become an aristocrat without permission.


    He kicked the turf on the ground and said with a smile, "you are too modest. Modesty is a virtue, but it can also be a hypocrisy." then he stopped his words. Turin didn''t speak. After a while, he looked at Turin and formally said, "would you like to join the glory Party of the holy Empire if I invite you now?"


    The glory party is what the old party called itself, because most of the core figures and middle and high-level leaders of the old party were the nobles of the Empire in the past. They believe that the glory of the Empire now only exists in them. They are the future of the Empire, and the country should be controlled by them after all. However, many ordinary people do not have this idea. In the eyes of ordinary people, these nobles are the cancer of the Empire. Therefore, people "affectionately" call the members of the old party "rotten corpses" and the glory party "rotten mud". Of course, this is what most people think. When they speak, they will still be called the "old party".


    It''s not a hasty decision to invite Du Lin to join the old party. Du Lin''s private wine business is booming now. It can be seen from his ability to spend a lot of money to win the favor of big people tonight that this guy is not short of money. This just makes up for the gap left after wood''s death, and may even surpass wood''s contribution in "donation", which is very attractive to the big people in the city.


    Yes, to some extent, the old party was a rotten stone that blocked the pace of imperial reform, but people did not live in water and fire within the control of the old party. In fact, these nobles are very good at pleasing the citizens under their rule, which is also the experience and knowledge inherited by the nobles over the ages. In the past feudal imperial era, if a nobleman was not good enough to the people in the territory, these people would secretly migrate. Therefore, if he wanted his territory to be rich and have strong vitality, he should make the people in the territory feel the "care" from the nobleman.


    At a deeper level, what really affects people''s lives is not the authorities of the city, but the emerging capital forces. They control the seller''s market through joint and monopoly means to complete the initial capital accumulation, and control the economic system of a city through "post and salary". Then they suck blood from civilians like lambs by means of oppression and exploitation, which leads to a series of social problems. A famous socialite once asked a question - why do working people get poorer and poorer when they work harder and harder.


    This problem caused a short social debate, and then people returned to their heavy work, and there was no other thought to consider how to solve this problem.


    The socialite soon disappeared. Some people said that he went crazy after raising a problem that he couldn''t solve by himself. Others said that he was killed.


    So are capitalists friends of the rulers?


    Obviously not. The rulers hope that money can circulate quickly in all links, so as to bring huge tax revenue and let them have enough funds to display their political ideas. However, the capitalists accumulated a large amount of money by means of driving up prices and exploitation, resulting in the non circulation of money. It can''t circulate quickly, and naturally it can''t generate enough taxes for a long time, but the world can''t live without the existence of capitalists.


    Compared with the new party''s formulation of various rules of the game for capitalists to restrict the development of capitalists, the old party''s method is much simpler. Since capitalists rely on exploitation to suck blood and grow themselves, the old party simply becomes the "capitalists" of capitalists. They have formulated a new class blood sucking law to extract the accumulated wealth of capitalists in the form of "donation" for the development and growth of cities.


    Simple and crude methods sometimes have more executive power and implementation than complex operating rules, but the sequelae is far more than the latter. Capitalists can only fight back and forth through exploitation, which has become a dead cycle. The more industrious the work is, the poorer the working people will be. The poorer the people will be, the richer the capitalists will be, and the richer the capitalists will be. The old party will be more ruthless in cutting the wool of the capital forces, forcing the capitalists to squeeze the civilian labor force more desperately.


    For those in power in tenell who implement the law of rough class blood sucking, it is inevitable to invite him to join the game of eternal reincarnation.


    Durin did not think for too long and agreed to the visitor''s request. He didn''t even know who the visitor was and who he was, but it didn''t prevent him from accepting the "goodwill" from the old party.


    The visitor was very satisfied with Du Lin''s response. He raised his glass and touched Du Lin, raised his glass and drank it up. "It''s a very happy thing to talk to you. Tomorrow you can go to the ''political groups authority'' of the city hall to handle party certification." the power of the Delano law has not subsided to this day, This is the highest achievement pursued by all politicians and politicians who are full of political ambitions.


    They hope to influence and change the world through themselves, and make some of their words and views become the norms of the world.


    Durin nodded hard. "I see. I''ll go tomorrow."


    The visitor patted Turin on the shoulder, nodded and turned away. When he took four or five steps, he stopped a little, "by the way, you can call me Polo!"


    Not long after the somewhat mysterious Mr. Polo left, a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes like an elite appeared in front of him. The middle-aged man had a look of great trust. His thick eyebrows and slightly angular square face always exuded the great power of the aura of trust.


    "Hello, Mr. durin, I''m o''levin, the chairman of the labor union of tenell city. I''m glad to meet you here." he took the initiative to stretch out his hand. Durin was a little stunned and stretched out his hand. I have to say that o''levin''s hands are thick, strong and warm. When the hand was slightly held by o''levin, Turin couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of security.


    "Hello, Mr. o''levin. In fact, even if you don''t show up today, I will visit you soon.", o''levin withdrew his hand and looked like listening. Turin continued: "In fact, the reason is not so complicated. Up to now, I am still a member of the workers'' Union. Maybe I have made some money and don''t need to sell my labor force to make money, but I don''t think it means that I''m no longer a ''worker''."


    "So if the trade union has any activities or meetings in the future, you can ask someone to inform me and I will definitely participate. In addition...", Du Lin took out a folded check from his pocket and put it into o''levin''s hand. "This is my donation to the trade union to thank the trade Union for its help and assistance to me in the past."


    O''levin looked down at the check, and his face immediately showed a very friendly smile. The three "zeros" made him very satisfied with Turin, and immediately put the check properly in his underwear pocket, "I''m glad that the trade union can have such excellent members as you. What you mentioned is the purpose and value of our existence. Helping every worker in need is our mission. Thank you for your understanding and donation to the trade union. At the regular meeting the day after tomorrow, I will put forward a proposal to invite you to become an honorary director of the trade union. What do you think?"

 Chapter 139

    "Of course, it''s my pleasure!" when Dooling needed help most and was still thinking about how to deepen his contact with the trade union, a $3000 check solved all his problems.


    Money is really omnipotent, any time, any occasion!


    O''levin is very happy, which is good news for him and tenet''s trade union. Relying on the membership dues can barely support the operation of the trade union. Often, a lawsuit will cost one sixth or even one quarter of the annual membership dues. Therefore, from the General Union of workers'' unions in the capital to the branch of local workers'' unions, they are trying their best to strive for more profits. They are indeed safeguarding the interests of workers, but also creating their own value and benefits.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of smart people in the world. More than a decade ago, someone put forward a plan to increase the income of trade unions in the Federation, which was passed after several twists and turns. In this plan, it is proposed for the first time that the labor union should not only safeguard the interests and legitimate rights and interests of workers, but also provide a certain degree of services for "capitalists" when necessary. In fact, the content of its essence is not complex. For any businessman, "skilled workers" are always the workers they most desire, because skilled workers can create more profits in a shorter time.


    It happens that the workers'' Union has rich information and resources in this regard. As long as the capitalists fill in some information after paying some service remuneration, the workers'' Union will assign skilled workers to join the new job.


    The plan was not adopted during the first discussion and deliberation. Some people thought it was a betrayal of the interests of the working class, but it was adopted after the second and third discussion and deliberation. This plan has indeed solved the embarrassing situation of low union income, and deepened the substantive work content of the workers'' Union.


    Although this scheme solves the problem of workers'' union funds, no one will think that more money is a bad thing. When Dolin took out the check, o''levin had made such a decision. Since Dolin may need to use the workers'' Union, why not just pull him in directly.


    What? It''s bullshit to have a meeting the day after tomorrow. He made it up temporarily!


    And the real purpose of this conversation with Dooling is also to make love.


    Du Lin has become a well deserved main supporting role in this charity dinner. It is not difficult to understand this expression, because there will be no news of Du Lin in tomorrow''s newspaper. Some are just benevolent donations from members of Parliament and the mayor. Du Lin will not be mentioned at all. All he is just a supporting role and a main supporting role.


    With so much money to please those in power, why not donate a small part of it to the trade union?


    O''levin came here with this idea and successfully completed his goal.


    After a short conversation, the bishop of tenell came wearing solemn clothes. The black robe and the white silver waistcoat make the bishop in his forties look a few years younger. O''levin nodded and turned away, leaving enough private space for the bishop and Turin.


    In fact, this is the practice of charity parties. Once a particularly "generous" bidder appears, the heads of these organizations or church clergy will come to play the autumn wind in turn at the subsequent dinner. You can''t get anything if you don''t come here, but you may get some benefits if you come here, right?


    "Thank you for your support for the charity of tenell!" the bishop spoke slowly and his voice was mellow. His words were pleasant to listen to. He smiled and put his hand on the back of Turin''s hand, "may God''s eyes always look at you!"


    Du Lin also replied, "God bless the world!"


    The Bishop''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Turin for three or five seconds and asked in a slightly raised tone, "are you also the son of God?"


    Dooling took a check out of his pocket and put it into the Bishop''s hand. "No, but I hope so!"


    Except that part of the money earned recently has been deposited in the bank, all the other money will be squandered tonight. A total of more than 20000 have become something in other people''s pockets. This extravagant way of spending money instead of money makes Du Lin feel distressed and happy at the same time. The money is gone, but the value they produce is much higher than the value they are money, and the things brought by the money will become a defense system, which will firmly protect Turin in the middle.


    When he left the tenell theatre, Turin had some pain in his cheeks and laughed all night, which made his face almost stiff. He patted his cheek, vomited a foul breath, came out of the main gate of the Grand Theater, and then walked to his car. Just as he stood by the door and took out his key to open the door, he saw a group of people appear behind him through the reflection of the window glass.


    If it had been four months ago, he might have looked back to see who was standing behind him and asked them what they wanted from him. But after experiencing the lessons of battle and death, Du Lin already had a certain social quality. He didn''t turn around or look back and ran away directly. In fact, there was a pistol in the storage compartment of the car. It was only because the charity dinner at night was relatively high-grade and someone did a special safety inspection, so he didn''t take it with him.


    He had time to open the door, drill in, take out his pistol, push up the insurance and shoot calmly. But he didn''t dare to gamble whether he could really complete all the steps so smoothly, so he decided to leave first.


    Wesen, the mad dog who had been waiting all night, almost didn''t beat up the informant until he saw the target of the mission, Dooling, in the midst of boredom, and all the people "woke up".


    Four months ago, Wilson was broken by Dooling. Isn''t it normal to say that his nose was broken? Compared with more serious consequences, a broken nose is like going to the toilet and finding only half a piece of paper after excretion. This situation may be worse, but it''s better than not even half a piece of paper.


    However, because of this, Wesson was laughed at by his companions and other leaders in the gang for a long time. Wesson always said that he defeated dozens, hundreds and thousands of enemies when and for what reason. At the beginning, we really believed it, but the more we went to the back, the more outrageous it became. On the contrary, it changed from belief to doubt. This time it was even more outrageous. The four people were broken by a little guy and let the man run away. The often boasting Wesson became the protagonist of the joke.


    Even this morning, someone asked him that another man defeated tens of thousands of people last night.


    The culprit of all this was the boy, so when the car washer told him he saw the boy, he immediately led people who had a good relationship with him in the gang to encircle Du Lin. Gritting his teeth and waving his stick, he chased after him, ignoring the fact that Dooling came out of the Grand Theater. At this time, all he could think of was revenge.


    At this time, Dooling, who kept running in front, wanted to thank only Mr. kesma, because the heavy work he was often assigned gave him a good body, at least he didn''t have to worry about being caught up by the people behind him in a short time.


    The city during the day is full of rule of law, but under the cover of night, it is a paradise for crime.


    Along the way, Du Lin also met two groups of patrolmen, but from each other''s dodging eyes and turning back, Du Lin knew that it was meaningless to ask for help. As he ran, he took off his expensive windbreaker, expensive suit, torn the buttons on his shirt, and even took off his expensive shoes. A group of mad dog Wesen chased more and more slowly, and Dooling maintained his initial speed.


    If he didn''t want to be angry urgently, maybe the mad dog Wesson had stopped, but now he was still chasing until he came to the corner of a street.


    Turning the corner, like the shrill whistling sound when the broken bellows was pulled, came out of Wesen''s open mouth. He held the wall and looked at the empty street, his head blue. After chasing for so long, he lost it again, which made him angry. Waving a stick casually, he smashed the glass in the roadside anti-theft window. The moment he turned around, Du Lin appeared in his sight again.


    "Do you... Dare to come out?", the mad dog Wesen took two deep breaths, suppressed his undulating chest, waved a stick, pointed at Turin and shouted, "kill him!"


    He felt that it was very imposing to shout out such words. More than a dozen partners around him ran so far, but they were also hot and tired. They immediately waved their weapons and rushed to Turin. But soon they found that there were two people around Dooling.


    Mad dog Wesson walked forward while holding the wall. His face was ferocious and panted, "don''t think you can call two people. I have to say you hurt your friend!"


    In addition to those who fall behind, there are almost thirteen or forty-five vicious gang members here. It''s not a problem to defeat three young people at all. The kind of thing that enemies with one only happened to him. As well as the legend, he firmly believes that even if the other party comes a few more people, he will come to die.


    Du Lin stood where he was without any action. In the face of a swarm of gang members, he showed a contemptuous smile. The more he smiles, the more intense his anger will be. Graf, who has left, should have the most feeling. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Wesson behind the man. "Leave that and deal with everything else."


    The next moment, the two people standing next to Dooling walked from the darkness to the street lamp. They were wearing caps with low brims, and the shadow covered their faces. His loose windbreaker made a sound in the wind of the street late at night. They took the pistol out of their arms and raised the muzzle in the frightened eyes of the other party.

 Chapter 140

    In the face of hot weapons, not everyone has the courage to continue to rush up with cold weapons. Without firm faith and spirit of sacrifice, the fear of death will be infinitely amplified. More than a dozen gang members in strange clothes were like being pressed the pause button. They didn''t dare to make any significant action for fear of causing misunderstanding and being taken away by a bullet.


    Mad dog Wesson''s footsteps also stopped. He felt his heart beating wildly at a speed and strength he had never seen before. When he faced tens of thousands of enemies alone, he didn''t panic like now!


    Well, he lied. His biggest record is to be beaten one-on-two, but he can exaggerate his ability and results, so some people always believe that he is a fierce general.


    At this time, there was only one thought in Wilson''s mind. Compared with his "mad dog", are the three guys opposite him mad dogs? Although this is not the center of the city, it is also next to the center of the city! The nature of the use of firearms here absolutely exceeds the nature of the use of firearms in the suburbs and the countryside. They won''t shoot, will they? Certainly not. They''re just bluffing, trying to scare themselves!


    While cheering himself up, he tried his best to control his trembling legs, and tightened his sphincter to prevent the surging urine from contaminating his favorite pants.


    a drop.


    Wesson swore that only a drop of liquid squeezed out uncontrollably. At the moment when he was ready to say something to maintain his dignity, his face was hot. The guy in front of him threw his head back and fell on his back. Bang fell to the ground, and the dull sound of falling to the ground penetrated his chest like a hand and pinched his heart.


    The brief confusion of neurons made the sphincter out of control. He not only peed out, but also had a more powerful desire to excrete.


    He reached out and wiped his face. The wet heat had a faint fishy smell, and the bright red color was particularly dazzling under the dim yellow street lamp.


    Pop!


    The two people around Du Lin moved forward alternately, and their raised arms did not move. Every shot took away a gang member who had not responded. When they could see Wesen, Wesen could also see them - the people standing in the middle had fallen.


    The air was as dignified as a concrete block. A door on the street was pushed open slowly. The surprise in wiesen''s heart, which could hardly stand against the wall, completely exploded and filled his whole body.


    It''s saved. There are witnesses. These crazy dogs won''t kill themselves, will they?


    However, the next moment, he stared at the young man coming out of the door and dragged the body in the road. He acted efficiently and quickly. In less than two minutes, there were no more than a dozen companions left. At this time, some girls came out with buckets, dispersed the blood on the ground, rushed into the sewer, and cleaned up on the ground with brushes.


    Wiesen, who could no longer control his body, sat down on the ground. He was so frightened that he didn''t notice that he was sitting on something hot.


    Durin walked up to Wesen. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know where the windbreaker had been lost for a long time. He tore the buttons of his shirt roughly, and his shoes were gone. He was barefoot. The only thing that can be guaranteed to be complete is his pants.


    He stood condescending in front of Wesson, rolled his eyes down, and looked at him with the remaining light at the bottom of his horizon.


    "Is there any unresolved hatred between us?" asked Dooling calmly, "so that you need so many people... To chase me?"


    The sound of bang bang bang was particularly clear in the quiet midnight. Wilson''s teeth collided with each other. He quickly shook his head and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, "no, no! Listen to me. There is no unresolved hatred between us. I just want... Want..." his eyes turned quickly, like a mental patient in the outbreak of mental illness, "I just admire a big man like you and want to see you!"


    There was a yearning in his cowardly tone, and he felt that his explanation was all right.


    Du Lin tilted his head slightly and thought for a moment. He hung in front of him. His left hand held his right wrist and slowly let go. He raised his right hand, and the young man beside him put the pistol on his hand.


    "What''s your name?" asked Dooling.


    "Wiesen, my name is Mr. wiesen!"


    Some smiles appeared on Dooling''s face. When vicenten felt the smile so warm and dazzling, he would be safe and sound? He should be, otherwise why would he smile at me? Isn''t the smile a symbol of friendship? Vicente also smiled foolishly and changed his flattering smile from sitting down to kneeling to show his weakness and submission.


    Durin smiled and asked, "I remember I didn''t see you nearby when I entered the Grand Theater. Can you tell me how you found me?"


    This is a very important issue. If he can be found at any time and anywhere, it shows two possibilities. The first possibility is that he has become a public figure, so as long as he is exposed to the public view, he will be noticed and concerned. However, his current behavior has not reached this height, so there is no such possibility. The second possibility is that he has No one likes to be watched, so he wants to ask how this guy found himself.


    Dooling''s memory was not bad. At this time, he had completely remembered who this guy was, but he didn''t speak.


    Wesen unreservedly sold the personal information of the car washer to Turin. He himself deeply hated this guy. If it weren''t for the car washer, he wouldn''t suffer tonight. If he can leave alive, no, he will leave alive. He will make that guy look good tomorrow!


    Durin got the answer he wanted and the results of what he wanted to know. He smiled and nodded to Wesen on his knees, "I think I understand. Good night, Mr. Wesen!"


    The inexplicable greeting didn''t make Wesen turn around. He nodded again and again and said good night and blessings in the hope that the damn experience would end earlier.


    In the evening light, one knelt and one stood by the street. The light doesn''t seem to like the two people. It doesn''t leave any light on them. It can only see two dark shadows full of light.


    The man standing raised his arm, holding a gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger in the pleading of the kneeling guy.


    The spring pushes the kinetic energy nozzle of the pistol, and the hot gas compressed to the extreme is sprayed out of the kinetic energy chamber, pushing a sharp hollow bullet to rotate and spray out of the barrel. The special shape of the bullet allows it to rotate at a very fast speed and fly quickly according to a relatively straight track even if it leaves the gun chamber, until the tip of the bullet penetrates a thin layer of skin and fat, as well as a small layer of muscle tissue and bites on the bone.


    People say the skull is hard, but sometimes it doesn''t make sense. The cracks began to spread outward at the point of contact between the bullet and the skull. The kinetic energy of the bullet did not decrease and was still rotating forward. It was only because of the obstruction of bones that the hollow bullet had some variants. The next second, the hard skull could no longer stop the blunt bullet and completely cracked.


    Dooling handed the pistol to the people around him, glanced at Wesen, who fell to the ground with a pool of radioactive blood behind him, shook his head and turned around.


    "Find the car washer. If it''s a provincial or ogding, send them to the river god. If it''s a guarte, let him be judged by the former king!"


    Wesson''s body moved. A young man grabbed his leg and dragged him into the store. Then the skilled girls cleaned the blood on the ground in a very short time, as if nothing had happened.


    On the other side of the city, the car washer came home with a bottle of fruit wine. Sometimes he would have a drink, just one. His income could not support him to drink happily. But today, it''s different. He not only gave the cheap and skilled woman a dollar, but also bought back more than half of the bottle of fruit wine that he hadn''t finished. He didn''t dare to think about it before. It''s too extravagant. He opened the door, took off his clothes in the dim light, threw them on the shabby sofa, and then put the fruit wine on the table.


    Thinking about today''s "income", he hummed a little song that his mother taught him.


    "Are you back? I came back late today. Do you want me to heat the food for you?", his wife came out of the bedroom, making the already small living room look a little popular, but also a little crowded.


    Not knowing whether it was the effect of alcohol, the car washer looked at his wife in pajamas and gradually gasped. He rushed like a wolf looking for prey and pressed his wife on the table.


    For women... Forget it, women are too complex to find their excitement through their pale senses.


    For men, money and power are undoubtedly the best aphrodisiacs. Although only five yuan is enough.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, the car washer who woke up from his sleep looked at his wife and frowned. He rubbed his head and turned over and sat up. He opened the window, put on his clothes and looked back at his wife. He always felt that he should have done something stupid. He patted his forehead with his palm, changed his clothes and was ready to go out to work. Just when he fully opened the door, the car washer who was not fully awake saw only two and a half children, and then he lost consciousness as soon as his head hurt.

 Chapter 141

    "Mr. Mayor, I have to say your accounts are doing very well!" the investigator from the state tax bureau put down his account book. He took off his glasses and closed his eyes tired. He has a mountain of accounts around him, all of which he has read. It took him three days to read all the account books roughly. He had to say that the tax account book of tenell city was "compiled" very well and made by an old hand.


    Once you open any account book, you can see the accounts of several tens and up to a few dollars. Occasionally, there are one or two tax returns with large funds, which are eventually proved to be either "meager profits" or "charity". In the imperial tax system, no taxes were levied in these two cases.


    Meager profits refer to meager profits. In the commercial acts stipulated by the Empire, meager profits trade mostly refers to the trade related to people''s livelihood, such as wheat kernel, beef and other necessities of life. The government has set a unified standard of wholesale and retail prices, which are not affected by the fluctuations caused by the relationship between market supply and demand. Coupled with the existence of "grain protection areas" and "animal husbandry protection areas", the Empire has exempted these low profit trade taxes.


    As for charity, it''s normal to be exempt from tax. You know, the just concluded charity dinner raised more than 40000 charity funds, which can be directly distributed to poor citizens in need of assistance. However, in order to avoid corruption and corruption, the Empire has stipulated that all funds used for charity cannot be directly distributed in cash to people in need of assistance, But in the form of materials.


    For example, using charitable funds to buy food, cloth and various things for distribution can not only avoid people''s greed caused by a large amount of money as much as possible, but also avoid the money being robbed by some gangs or groups from poor citizens in various ways. The materials purchased with charitable funds are used for charity, so there is no need to declare taxes.


    Perhaps this can explain why there are charitable donations almost once a month in the territory of the old party. It is in this way that they hide the tax problem reasonably and legally.


    The mayor sitting on one side smiled. He didn''t know whether he affirmed the investigator''s statement or ignored his statement.


    The investigator smiled and shook his head. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the lens, properly put the glasses back into his pocket, and then looked at Peter. "Mr. Mayor, nothing in the world can be foolproof, nothing can be perfect." he shook an account, "These figures may be arranged reasonably, but I believe there must be some loopholes in them. I am a state tax official. I have more account books than Nell''s account books in a hundred years. Just find out one mistake and all the accounts will collapse naturally."


    He put the ledger back on the table, took a sip of the already cold coffee, "Maybe you don''t know that a new law will be issued during the mid-term election. The tax reform plan has been passed in the imperial Parliament and will be implemented in the whole empire. Your tricks can last for up to two years. After two years, when the new laws and regulations are issued, comparing the new tax with the current tax, no matter how excellent the fraud is Meaningless. "


    "Even the more real the fake you make, the more painful it will be in the future."


    Peter''s eyebrows jumped. He really didn''t know that the tax system reform had been passed. Before, he had heard of such a plan to turn active tax declaration into passive tax declaration. The current tax declaration method is that the store sells something, and then the shopkeeper records the price, type and other information of the things sold in the book, which will be sent to the tax bureau at the end of the month Registration.


    The tax bureau will make statistics through each sales record indicated in this account, and finally get a total amount of tax to be paid, which will be called in the first ten days of next month.


    In the final analysis, the current way of tax collection depends entirely on businessmen''s consciousness, but can businessmen really have such a high consciousness?


    impossible!


    Many merchants only register one item when they sell three or five items. This is a way to save taxes. For example, a bakery in the city can sell more than twenty or thirty pieces of bread and less than ten pieces of bread every day, but they only sell two or three pieces of bread every day in their account books. Coupled with the initiation and phased collection of business tax, the tax that needs to be paid every day is only five cents and more It''s very expensive when you''re young.


    In this way, it''s only three yuan a month!


    However, after the tax reform, everything will be different. To put it simply, it is a semi mandatory tax. The tax method of each trading company is mandatory according to the nature of operation and the number of employees. To give a simple example, take the damn bakery as an example. First, define the bakery as "food processing and retail" Therefore, a tax standard is formulated, such as three yuan.


    Every time a bakery employs an employee, it will pay three yuan more tax every month. If the bakery employs seven people together with the chef and waiter, plus the boss himself is eight, the tax to be paid every month is twenty-four yuan. The tax bureau will not care how much bread you can sell and how much profit you can earn. In short, this is the tax. If You think it''s difficult to make profits because of poor management. You can not hire employees and the boss can also participate in the operation. Two chefs and the boss only cost nine yuan a month. Doesn''t it come down all at once?


    Each business site must strictly register the number of employees and business nature, and no mistakes are allowed. This file will be kept by the tax bureau, which is also for the convenience of spot check in the future..


    Of course, there will also be some problems. For example, the boss only employs two chefs, and then the boss''s wife, children and even parents sell them. The tax return is only nine yuan a month. No problem, you can do this, but the tax bureau will conduct random inspection and unannounced visits from time to time. Once such illegal operations are found, the tax will be supplemented according to the tax of 30 yuan per person per month, and the span of tax supplement is one year.


    With a penalty of 120 times, it is likely that some small, medium-sized and micro enterprises will declare bankruptcy at one time because of the penalty.


    But this is the law. When the purpose of law enforcement is to protect the law''s own wallet, there is no human favor to say.


    In the imperial parliament, it was also suggested that this rough tax method would have great problems. Some small enterprises with poor operation may go bankrupt directly because of this law, but compared with the money bag of the whole empire, the bankruptcy of some small enterprises is not in the eyes of these big people at all.


    Peter said nothing, but kept smiling, but his eyes showed a kind of contempt. Perhaps the new party can only think of such crude methods to increase the country''s income, which just proves that the new party is very bad at governing the country. Even if the taxes in tenell city did increase in the future, it had nothing to do with him. It was the fault of the regional tax officials and those treacherous businessmen.


    He clapped his legs and stood up with a long sigh. "Then continue to work. I hope you can find the ''key points'' you said from these accounts as soon as possible. I also wish you success here. I have something to deal with. I have to leave first. Bye!" he went up and shook hands with the investigator, After nodding his head, he turned and left with his coat and hat. For these accounts, he doesn''t worry at all. Isn''t it to avoid problems that he spends so much money to hire the most professional people to do it every year?


    After leaving the door, the mayor was obviously not as relaxed as he looked in the room before. His face became a little gloomy. The local tax official followed him, "keep an eye on him. If anything happens, you must notify me at the first time. If it is too serious...", he stopped and looked back at the local tax official behind him, The cold eyes made the local tax official shiver involuntarily.


    The local tax official bit his teeth and nodded. The mayor patted him on the arm and got into the car.


    If the investigator really finds a possible loophole in the accounts, kill him.


    The old party has done this more than once. Every year, a large number of taxes in the city are concealed by them and sent to the senior management in the form of blood transfusion. Once there is a problem here, it means that many people will lose their official positions, so Peter has to be careful and cruel.


    After sitting in the car, he closed his eyes and asked, "did you find the guy named Jon?"


    While driving, the driver replied, "not yet, but it should be fast. Someone has been wandering around the police station. Now it''s only the first person to stand up."


    Peter closed his mouth with satisfaction. He knew very well that no one could stand the temptation of offering a reward. Now no one has come forward to identify "Jon". It''s not that these people talk about brotherhood. They are simply afraid of being retaliated. At the same time, this made Peter understand that there were people behind "Jon" and had a certain deterrent to those who knew it.


    But our mayor doesn''t seem to know that his plan is facing a huge threat, and this threat comes from a car washer.


    "You mean, he''s a hybrid?"


    Durin looked at dufo with some amazement. The car washer was a mixed race, a mixed race of provincial Ya people and guart people, and his mother was guart. In this society, women''s status is not high, so in such a family, the customs from guarte are compressed to the extreme, and the car washer doesn''t even know how his behavior will be treated.


    Dufo turned his mouth and asked whether the mixed race should be judged by the gods and the former king. In fact, everyone did not have an accurate statement, so the final choice came back to Du Lin.

 Chapter 142

    The car washer shook his head. With his actions, he felt his head was going to explode!


    He vaguely remembered his experience before he was unconscious. At that time, he was dressed and ready to go to work. At the moment of opening the door, he was knocked on his head by two teenagers with a stick and hit a little above his ear. Next, there was endless darkness. The time seemed to be shortened. When he opened his eyes again, he was already here.


    This is a room with broken tiles on the walls. The temperature is a little low, which makes him feel cold. He was stripped of all his clothes and tied to a table. He struggled hard. The person in charge of binding must be very conscientious. The rope on his body hasn''t even shaken. He bared his teeth and shouted. No one came for a long time.


    I don''t know if it was because he was awake, he felt colder and colder, his hair stood up, and his body trembled slightly because of the cold.


    "Damn it, who is teasing me? My boss is mad dog Wilson. You will pay for your behavior!"


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''ve realized my own stupidity. Please, put some clothes on me or give me a quilt!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what he said, shouted, cried or roared, no one disturbed the loneliness of the room. Just when the car washer was almost completely desperate and thought he might freeze to death here, he heard the sound of metal friction, the sound of opening the door, and several different footsteps. At this moment, he was a lot more energetic. He licked his cracked lips, trembled and shouted weakly, "Damn, come and save me. Let me do anything, but don''t lock me up here alone?"


    He tilted his head and looked in the direction of the voice. Several young people in rubber jumpsuits came in. Most of the time, these rubber jumpsuits are the favorite of those butchers. Whether it is blood or various organ liquids ejected when cutting animal viscera, it only needs a basin of water to wash it clean.


    There were five young people in front and back. The guy in charge looked a little simple and honest. He went to the table, looked at the car washer who couldn''t even struggle, and asked, "your mother is a guart, isn''t she?"


    Someone said that at the critical moment, people can burst out unimaginable power. In fact, at this time, another situation will happen, that is, people''s thinking ability will be improved.


    The car washer had an idea and realized that these people were all guaertes. He nodded his head and made himself look as honest and reliable as possible. "Yes, you''re right. My mother is guaertes and I''m also guaertes. Hey, man, we''re all our own people. Can you give me a dress?"


    The boy asked again, "didn''t your mother tell you what would happen to those who betrayed themselves among the guartes?"


    The car washer was a little confused. He didn''t come back for a while. "I didn''t betray anyone. I swear, I''m just a car washer. I''m a small man. Even if I want to betray someone, I have to be qualified to know those big people first!"


    "That''s right!" the young man nodded and took two steps back. "You should listen to your mother more at ordinary times. In the tradition of guart, traitors should be punished by the gods. Since you admit that you are a guart, you should also bear the punishment you need to accept as a guart, and let the gods and the former king judge whether you are guilty or innocent!", He then retreated to the wall and stopped talking. The other four people surrounded him.


    One of them stuffed a large piece of cloth into the mouth of the car washer, and a salty smell suddenly filled his mouth. Not only that, he also felt a strange smell of rancid smell, but why is it so familiar?


    The next second, without waiting for his brain to gather important information and convey it to his body, a violent pain tore his inner defense.


    These people are skinning him!


    "Damn it, you stop... Please, is there something wrong?" the car washer cursed and wailed, but the teenagers didn''t seem to hear it at all. The silver knife in their hands was extremely sharp. He could watch his skin separate from the fat film. Strangely, there was not a lot of blood. He prayed that he could live, but at the same time, he prayed that he would return to the embrace of God soon.


    In endless fear, he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he was already hanging in the park not far from where he lived - on a bronze statue of a general.


    In less than an hour, the sky gradually brightened, and morning exercise people also walked out of their homes. This park is obviously a very suitable place for morning exercise. When the first scream pierced the tranquility of the park, the police arrived soon.


    Looking at the red monster who was skinned and dying and could not distinguish his appearance at all, pranddo had a green brain in his forehead. He just looked at it and turned around. It was so disgusting that he, an old policeman, wanted to vomit. He waved and asked two ugly young policemen to come, "go put that guy down and take him to the hospital for rescue. If he survives, ask him if he remembers who did it."


    "What if... Didn''t come back?" asked a young policeman.


    This is the gap in experience. Of course, it can also be regarded as the accumulation of experience. Prandtl rolled his eyes. "If the rescue doesn''t come back, are you going to take a body back to the police station? Fool, of course, they''ll turn him into a popsicle and burn him!"


    After telling prando, he left the scene and got into his car. After a moment of silence, the conductor driver said, "go to the Oriental Star, on the damn Queen''s road!"


    There is no doubt that this is Dooling''s pen. Before his rise, no one would use such criminal law to treat the guards. Only after his rise, this damn criminal law reappeared in this city. Whoever this guy betrayed must have something to do with Turin.


    To tell the truth, prando didn''t want to take care of these troubles, because he knew that even if he knew that it was done by Turin, he couldn''t catch Turin and put him in prison. There are many people willing to take the blame for him in the hometown Association and his Oriental Star, and even in the streets. Among the guart people in Tenar City, Turin''s reputation is rising rapidly at an unimaginable speed, which is more authoritative than heidler.


    People trusted him, and he also gave back the trust of the guards. He made many families no longer suffer from poverty, made many people have clothes, food and a decent life. Maybe their decency is just the sick moan of the poor for the really decent gentlemen in this city, but he did it, he changed, and people trust him.


    The police car soon stopped at the door of the Oriental Star. Standing on the second floor, Turin watched prando get out of the police car. He shrugged his shoulders, smiled at dufo and said, trouble is coming.


    Yes, trouble is coming.


    Prando pushed the door in with a straight face and sat in the chair opposite Turin. There was a table between them, like a world.


    "You shouldn''t make so much publicity, at least at this time!" prang complained as soon as he opened his mouth, "Last time and last time, I''ve tried to hold you down, but you keep making trouble, and one day I can''t help you again. You know, although I''m the director of the regional police station, I can''t do as many things as you think."


    Turin slowly took out a box of cigarettes from the drawer and lost one. Dover immediately took out his lighter and approached prando. Prando looked at Dover and Turin for a while before lighting the cigarette.


    "Listen to me. If you still want to Lynch and go to the countryside, no one will take care of you there, but not in the city. I don''t want to make things big." , he took a puff of smoke. Prandtl wanted to scold Turin with more severe rhetoric, but somehow he subconsciously chose a relatively mild speech. He didn''t understand why, but he felt he should do so.


    Prandtl is not wrong. He can''t cover all the terrible lynching that happens all the time, and he also believes that those big people must know these things. Once or twice, those big people can calm down, but there are too many times, and someone must have an opinion. But at the same time, he and Turin are very clear that Turin is a member of the old party and has just It also left a deep impression on the congressman and the mayor. Even if it went a little too far, the big people would not care about him in this "honeymoon period", on the premise that he did his essential work well - offered enough contributions.


    Dooling nodded. "I know. I''ll pay attention."


    At this moment, prando was even more surprised. When did the little devil Turin talk so well? He didn''t know what the hell Turin did again, so he chose to be silent in the face of Turin''s answer, because if he didn''t talk, he wouldn''t be brought into the trap at least.


    "Look, people are so strange. They know that their actions will bring trouble to themselves, but in the face of interests, they will always choose the wrong choice short-sightedly."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you. Someone will turn himself in and plead guilty. No one will get into trouble. Trust me!"


    The short conversation did not reassure prando. He always felt that Turin must be planning something, which was just part of the plan.

 Chapter 143

    "What do you think?" duffer asked after sending prando away. "I don''t think it makes much sense. Maybe I''m stupid and can''t think of anything."


    Dooling pointed to dufo and made a "correct answer". Dufo really doesn''t understand. Now they have a lot of trouble. They should have been hidden, but Du Lin made too much publicity about these two things.


    If Wesson, the mad dog, was his own way to die, he had to do so. It''s not a big thing to disappear one or two people in a city. Every day, some people will have some accidents, or suddenly realize that they want to travel and leave here. But it''s not normal to die a dozen guys who form a social network at one go.


    Well, although it may lead to a series of uncontrollable consequences, it is also to protect Turin''s safety. What about the car washer? He won''t hurt Dooling, will he? Although he did do something he shouldn''t do, it would definitely attract some people''s attention if he skinned him and hung him in the park. People all know that skinning is a criminal law and the guards are still doing it, which is equivalent to putting themselves in danger. Once someone connects the experience of the car washer with prando''s reward, it is equivalent to telling others that "Jon is our people, you all shut up". It''s stupid and naive to do so.


    Durin didn''t explain dufo''s confusion. You can understand some things without others'' explanation. But there are some things you don''t understand. Even if you explain them to you, you will be confused.


    Yes, the situation is really tense, but it doesn''t mean you can''t do anything. On the contrary, durin believes that the more tense the situation is, the more we should mix up the water. When the car washer is finished, people will think it was done by the guards. Those who don''t have a proper job on the street will think it was done by Turin, because in their world, the guards are equal to Turin. Turin is the most famous one and can naturally represent all the guards.


    But what do people think in high society? They stand in a higher position, and their contact level exceeds several classes of the bottom citizens. For them, the guards are not equal to durin, but equal to heidler. They will think that heidler is the real representative of the guards and can represent the existence of the guards in the city. He is in line with all the speculation of the upper class about the behind the scenes.


    He has money and status. The most important thing is that he is a guart.


    The eyes of the upper class will be led to hedler by this cruel torture, while the bottom residents will choose to shut up temporarily because of the deterrent force brought by the death of the car washer. Few people know that the car wash workers have half the blood of the guards. They will consider whether the madman durin has brought the punishment of the guards into other ethnic groups.


    With such a relatively safe buffer period, Mrs. Vivian can do what she needs to do to break the deadlock.


    There is also a reason to arrange several people to turn themselves in. In fact, the whole city of tener can only be divided into two areas in a strict sense - free and non free.


    Free nature is the people living in the city, while those who are not free are the people in prison.


    Living in a world where money can buy everything (refer to Kevin''s case of helping obscene teachers win sexual assault on female students), no one can guarantee that they will not go to jail. Sometimes it may be just a small thing that will put an innocent person in prison.


    In Dooling''s overall plan, the prison will also become an important part, so he needs to send some people in advance to form a stable force to help him manage some things in the prison.


    The unexplained dufo shrugged. He knew that Turin had his own ideas, which was enough. "You''re the boss, you''re in charge!"


    Du Lin nodded deeply, "yes, I''m in charge!"


    At this time, in a luxurious manor in Orlando, the capital of canles, the former governor, who lay unconscious in bed, was buried in the arms of a little woman in her twenties. He was greedy sucking sweet * * like an old baby. This is not what he wants to do. He can''t do anything like this. This is what his personal doctor told him.


    There are a lot of hormones and other things needed for growth and development in the mother''s * *. Under the ineffectiveness of various treatment methods, the doctor advised the former governor to do so and replace the vast majority of food with human breast milk** It is rich in all kinds of nutrients, which can meet most of the things that the human body needs to survive, but some foods that may be relatively rare are easy to produce a continuous sense of hunger. Therefore, in the manor, there are ten young women waiting to "supplement nutrition and necessary hormones" to the former governor anytime and anywhere. The little women who have just given birth are ready to call anytime and anywhere.


    Maybe she was full or tired. The little woman felt that the suction disappeared obviously. She wiped her chest with a wet towel, lifted her bra up, turned over and got out of bed and bowed away.


    The former governor breathed a sigh of satisfaction. If the girls were not beautiful, he would not choose such a "shame" as a necessary supplement for his nutrition and survival. The only thing the former governor can''t let go is that he has to be watched while eating.


    In order to prevent the former governor, who has lost most of his body, from suddenly returning to the embrace of God, with the permission of the former governor, there will be 24-hour care in the room. In addition to the doctors, there will also be a lawyer and a "villain" who specializes in some invisible "villains. In addition, there are lawyers and guardians sent by their children, who stare at the former governor almost 24 hours a day.


    Although he has not been in office for a long time, he has the ability to change policies in some parts of kanles state, as well as great network resources and wealth. Wealth and dominance are far less important than the contacts of the former governor, and this is what everyone values.


    "Governor, there is a letter from tenell signed your daughter, Ms. Vivian." with the help of the nurse, the governor sat up, and the teenage girl began to help him wipe his body with a hot towel. This is the procedure that must be performed after lunch every day. After wiping the body, we should massage every muscle on the body for the former governor to avoid muscle atrophy and the birth of some bedsores.


    "Vivian?" the former governor thought for a moment and then raised his head. All the irrelevant people left the room. He looked at the housekeeper standing by the bed. "Read it and let me hear what she wants to say."

 Chapter 144

    Dear father:


    I am pregnant and, as you wish, not Peter''s child. Although I know that damn guy was arranged by you, I never resented you. I know what you think. The kodor family should not have humble descendants in this world, but it''s a pity that you have done some and missed some. As I said at the beginning of the letter, I was pregnant.


    His body flows the blood of the great kodor family, but also the blood of the humble guart. In your words, he should be a hybrid. You can control my life and my husband, but you can''t control me and my soul.


    My soul is pure, I always believe this, which is what you and others envy.


    I am not writing this letter to prove that I am purer than you, but to tell you that your daughter Vivian has finally embarked on the road you want to arrange for me.


    I heard that in the eastern part of the Empire, some women stood up. They called themselves "fighters for women''s power". People called them feminists. Those hypocritical villains of the new party also expressed positive views on this. I may not be a great politician, but I can become an outstanding female representative of the times. I am going to launch a feminist movement here in the tener region, in the kanles region, in response to the voice from the core of the Empire.


    I''m just informing you that I don''t have the idea of asking your consent. I understand that the feelings of politicians like you for their children are far less important than your status and power.


    Of course, as your daughter, I hope you can bless me and my career.


    It took me half a lifetime to understand. If you don''t argue, people won''t think you are modest. They will only think you are cowardly and incompetent.


    May you live long enough.


    May your illegitimate children continue to harass you.


    I wish you a speedy recovery.


    Love your daughter.


    Vivian.


    The housekeeper put down the letter paper in his hand and stood obediently aside. The content of this letter is a little too much. It is a bottle of poison to the governor''s cabinet, which is almost paralyzed. The doctor said that the last thing the governor should do at present is to be angry, which will affect the change of blood pressure in his body and may aggravate his condition. There is nothing good in Miss Vivian''s letter. It''s all angry.


    Just as the housekeeper waited for the governor to vent his anger with dirty words instead of his body movements, the governor actually laughed?!


    Is this a sneer mixed with hatred and anger after extreme anger?


    Or is he really laughing?


    The housekeeper glanced up quietly. At one glance, he saw the governor''s loose skin, ruddy blood without congestion, and his eyes flashing with some kind of wisdom and real smile.


    He''s really laughing!


    The governor tilted his head, "let me stay alone!"


    The housekeeper immediately withdrew and stood at the door. When he said, "I''ll knock at the door and come in in five minutes."


    This is what the doctor and the governor himself asked. In any case, he can''t be out of sight for more than five minutes. The governor still loves his paralyzed life, and he doesn''t want to embrace God.


    After the door was closed, the governor was alone in the whole room. He couldn''t help laughing. In recent years, he has rarely seen him laugh so freely, almost close to wanton laughter.


    Every family hopes to have a boy to become the successor of career and blood. After having a boy, they hope to have a girl. Vivian came to the world with such expectation. She is the governor''s favorite daughter, and those illegitimate children can''t compare with her at all. Even if the governor wanted her to marry a famous nobleman, at last, at her insistence, he agreed to her request and let her marry Peter.


    It can be seen how much the governor dotes on Vivian. He even abandons marriage, which has a certain weight in politics, just to make Vivian happy.


    Although he did things that made her unhappy, such as breaking Peter''s egg and asking the doctor to cut off the most important tube in his reproductive system. In fact, he did this to protect Vivian, not what Vivian thought. He was to avoid having a descendant of humble descent. Yes, with the wisdom of the old man, how can we not see Peter''s purpose of approaching Vivian?


    So he used this method to "protect" Vivian. He believed that one day Vivian would understand, and that day did come.


    The governor doesn''t care much about where Vivian''s "half blood bastard" comes from. The higher the status, the higher the level of things he contacts, and the more he can understand that the war between the old and new parties has actually appeared an omen of the end. The old party maintained the "purity" of the core circle. In short, if it were not for the old aristocrats of the Empire, it would never be able to enter the core circle and become the senior and core figures of the old party.


    This alone has limited the future development of the old party. In contrast, the new party, the new aristocrats of the Empire, do secretly implement the concept of "non elite and not high-level", but the scope for them to choose is too large. No matter what the origin, no matter what the past, as long as they are now recognized as elites, they will have the opportunity to enter the top level of the new party and the real core.


    Conservative should keep the tradition, not this stereotyped prejudice.


    The reason why the old party''s momentum can still go hand in hand with the new party is not because the old party is so powerful. They are just eating old money. The capital accumulated for hundreds of years is slowly consumed by them. One day they will eat up their old capital. At that time, the new party will have an overall advantage.


    Therefore, the governor knows very well that the world eventually belongs to the new party. It belongs to the new party that does not care about origin or composition and only absorbs elites, not to the old party.


    However, he knew that such a thing would happen, but he could not change his position because he could not do it in time.


    However, he hopes that some of his next generation will stand up and become a different person. It can be said that this is putting eggs in the second basket, or speculation in the future and the new party.


    He noticed that Vivian mentioned the feminist movement in her letter, and had to say that kanles was really too remote. She didn''t even notice who the initiators and participants of the feminist movement were.


    Yes, she didn''t notice.


    The initiator of the feminist movement is the direct granddaughter of one of the five giants of the old party. Among the participants, there are many women from noble families. We should know that women from ordinary families are either busy working to earn money to support their families or busy spending their lives among their children. How many ordinary women have time, money and appeal to do such obvious thankless things?


    No,


    To put it simply, the women''s rights movement itself is the initial marriage between the enlightened people of the old party and the new party. Everyone is trying to find a new way out, so these women stand on the wave of the times!


    The governor is very happy that the kodor family finally has an understanding person, although perhaps her "understanding" is out of anger at the past life, anger at the present encounter, and anger at the unclear future. But at least, she''s right!


    The knock on the door woke the governor from his meditation. He said "come in". The housekeeper opened the door, stood by the door and closed the door gently.


    "Take out the writing paper and pen. I want to write a letter to Peter."


    The housekeeper immediately removed the letter paper from the cabinet, bent over the desk and quickly recorded what the governor said. Finally, he read out the contents of the letter and let the governor read it again before putting it in the envelope, dropping sealing wax and sealing it.


    Later, the letter was handed over to the person in charge of external liaison in the manor. Then, with the help of a driver, it crossed the two cities. At noon the next day, it was sent to tenar and appeared in Peter''s hand.


    Peter looked solemnly at the seal on the wax, then cut off one end of the envelope and took out the letter paper.


    His father-in-law, the governor, seldom took the initiative to contact him. In fact, he knew it was because his father-in-law didn''t see him. The last time he could take the initiative to write a letter like this was when he was elected mayor of tenell, so he didn''t know what was said in the letter or what he would encounter next. He hated the feeling of being teased by fate.


    He spread out the letter paper with a faint fragrance and a gilded edge. The next second he overturned the table in front of him. Scented tea, cakes, some spices and spices made a mess of his expensive carpet. The muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably, and his heart was particularly angry!


    "Didn''t you say that no one had contact with his wife? So how do you explain this letter?", Peter grabbed the letter paper and smashed it at the housekeeper standing aside. The paper hit the housekeeper''s face with a slap, and then fell to the ground and bounced.


    The housekeeper silently bent down, picked up the stationery and rubbed it open. The first sentence was "Congratulations, you''re going to be a father"!


    There is no doubt that Mrs. Vivian''s pregnancy has been known by the governor. How to end the matter next has nothing to do with Peter. He lost control of it.


    This is also the most intolerable thing for him.

 Chapter 145

    "You told me that no one has touched my wife during this period. Is this your commitment to me?", Peter suppressed his anger and narrowed his eyes slightly. The arrival of this letter made many things out of control. The first sentence of the letter is equivalent to correcting the name of the wild species in Vivian''s stomach. The wild species is his "child". From now on, whether he admits it or not, he must bow to reality and admit that the child is his own.


    And he must also carefully protect the wild species from any threat. Once he leaves the world in advance in case of any danger, he may end up as mayor.


    Without contact with the powerful old man, we simply can''t understand how terrible the ruling power of an old man who can''t even sit up in this state is. Perhaps the most important reason to support the governor''s healthy life today is his power.


    He only needs one word. At the mid-term election, Peter may say goodbye to the mayor and go to a more remote place to serve as a small official who is not important and has no power, such as a tax official. If he wants to keep his position and power and a decent life, he will bite his teeth and recognize the wild seed in Vivian''s stomach.


    So Vivian is free, and he has to step on a horse to protect her and the wild seeds in her belly!


    It was the person who contacted Vivian during this period that caused all this.


    Facing the mayor''s angry inquiry, the housekeeper can only treat it in silence. He felt that there was no problem with his work. Anyone who wanted to contact his wife must inform him first, and no one came to visit during this period. Even if two or three people came to the manor, they were in the sight of him or the mayor.


    So who, without God''s knowledge, came into contact with Mrs. Vivian and passed on some important news?


    The housekeeper thought for a long time and didn''t have a clue. He couldn''t remember that any possible person could contact Mrs. Vivian.


    On the contrary, the mayor with extremely strong emotional fluctuations was stunned and said, "those two policemen!". He stared at the housekeeper. The housekeeper told him that there was a heavy rainstorm that day. Because of sympathy and some reasons, he let the two little policemen enter the manor and rested in the manor for a moment. At this moment, no one knew whether the two little policemen were really resting or secretly went to see Vivian.


    If a person wants to make his thinking more detailed, then all the subjective impossible things must be deduced and considered "possible" first. There is no doubt that these two small policemen have all the conditions, and there is a great chance that they are "possible".


    The housekeeper''s lips moved, and he didn''t say what he wanted to explain. He made a mistake, and even some excuses became meaningless.


    Peter groaned with great annoyance, defending himself. As a result, his own people let the "enemy" in. He reached out and grabbed the letter paper from the housekeeper''s hand and continued to look. In addition to the first sentence that made him angry, the rest of the content was fairly peaceful.


    In addition to congratulating Peter on becoming a father, the governor also told him that if nothing happens, the elderly will continue to support Peter during the mid-term election and introduce some important figures to him. This is a typical slap to a carrot, but it is also very useful. The big man in the governor''s big population may be the same as the big man in Peter''s cognition, or it may be more important.


    The composition of contacts is a very simple and complex thing. It doesn''t mean that introducing someone to you is tantamount to making friends with this person and building a network of contacts. There is also a need to "guide" more work, so that everyone has common interests, so that they can gradually use their contacts for their own use. Given the governor''s introduction and the relationship between him and the governor, it is certain that he will get more support, touch a higher level and get more power in the next election year.


    Weighing the pros and cons, he thought it was not unacceptable that he could get so many heavyweight political returns with the addition of a wild son. Anyway, the wild species will be "their own children" in the future, and proper discipline is also a part of father''s love. Peter is much more calm when he thinks of it.


    "The dinner is a little more sumptuous. Please invite the two congressmen and their families to the dinner. In addition..." Peter wanted the housekeeper to inform Mrs. Vivian to attend the dinner together, but he thought about it and invited her in person. Waving his hand, the housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and left the room immediately.


    He had to thank Peter for his strong self-control, otherwise it would not be stationery but something else that threw him in the face.


    The mayor took a break, thought about some questions, went up to the second floor and opened the bedroom door. He looked at Vivian sitting on the sofa reading and walked over with a smile. "What book makes you so involved that you ignore my existence?" he picked up the only tea cup on the table and drank up the few flower tea and soup left.


    Mrs. Vivian didn''t vent hysterically after suffering her husband''s violent beating and confinement like ordinary women. She sat back dignified and elegant, put her fingers in the page, closed the book and exposed the cover of the book.


    This is a book about enlightening wisdom, called perplexity, written by a famous philosopher. It was very popular for some time until he began to expand and wantonly attacked the imperial political system and some governance behaviors, and then he disappeared from people''s sight. Some guys with gloomy psychology thought he said something he shouldn''t say, but the people wanted to hear, so they were "cleaned up".


    Such conspiracy theories occur almost every day. With the passage of time, this matter gradually fades from people''s sight, leaving only a few popular books and accounts that no one has used but have funds injected every month.


    "Why do you suddenly like reading this kind of book? If I remember correctly, art is what you pursue, isn''t it?". Peter, who came back with a teapot and a fruit tray in his hand, couldn''t see the slightest anger between them. They were talking like ordinary couples in ordinary families.


    Mrs. Vivian reopened the book, pondered for a moment, and said: "Everyone has different ideas at every stage. There is an interesting saying in this book that people''s ideas are mostly based on their desire for the world. When you need to eat, you think of food, and when you need to replenish water, you think of water. In this way of explanation, maybe I want to know more, so I want to read."


    Peter clapped his hands. "It''s very straightforward and true." he paused and continued, "in the evening, I invited the congressman and their family to dinner here. You need to dress up."


    Vivian nodded and said, "I know!"


    The goal has been achieved. Peter patted his legs and stood up. "I''m going to work. Let me know something."


    Looking at Peter disappearing outside the door and the open door, Mrs. Vivian''s mouth showed a little smile. She knew that she had won this round of competition and she was free. She would take freedom as the basis to let everyone understand that she was not a ladder of power or dispensable, and she would definitely become an important role.


    In this city!


    In this state!


    The next day, delier walked into Turin''s office. He was frightened. He thought he would be finished, maybe buried in the countryside or floating on the agate river. When he got up this morning, he thanked God again and again for allowing him to live another day until Mrs. Vivian appeared in front of him and told him to call He was really relieved when he gathered the ladies.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget the task assigned by Turin - if Mrs. Vivian showed up with him, he must inform Turin as soon as possible.


    Get a little pay by the way.


    "What''s the situation of Mrs. Vivian, mental and physical condition, have you been injured or coerced?" Turin asked while counting the money with his head down. His action of counting the money also attracted delier. Delier looked at the roll of money and wanted to grab it immediately, if he had the courage.


    God, delier''s life was really hard during this period. Mrs. Vivian didn''t hold a tea party. Coupled with the shadow caused by the mayor''s actions, he had almost no income during this period. Delier, who had been focusing on the thick roll of money in Turin''s hand, was stunned and immediately explained.


    "Mrs. Vivian''s mental state is very good. I think she is better than some time ago. She looks good and speaks in a powerful voice. She came alone... By the way, she changed a new driver."


    Durin stopped counting the money and put two hundred dollars on the table. Looking at the stack of notes, delier couldn''t control his joy. He reached out and grabbed it. He was so short of money that he stopped his favorite spa. With these two hundred dollars, he didn''t have to worry about money for at least a month. Just when his fingers were about to touch the notes, Du Lin grabbed the stack of banknotes and drew delier''s attention to Turin''s face.


    He was a little wronged. He had done what Turin said. Why didn''t this pile of money belong to him?

 Chapter 146

    "What I give you is yours. What I don''t give you, you can''t stretch out your hand!" said, and durin pushed the 200 yuan under his palm.


    Delier, who was already a little wet in his eyes, immediately showed his teeth with a smile and sprayed some droplets with a puffy smile. He happily held a stack of banknotes tightly in his hand, just like holding the most precious treasure in his life, and then properly put them into his pocket. He patted them uneasily. Then he sat down honestly, straightened his waist, and tried hard to take it seriously.


    Durin shook his head. Perhaps it was because of delier''s sissy appearance that the big men calmly let their wives go to the art museum to attend the tea party. But it also gives those women a chance to completely release themselves. He nodded his finger on the table. His voice might not be so loud, but it was a little dull, but it was enough to make delier focus on what Turing was going to say next.


    "What Mrs. Vivian and other ladies do every day and what they say makes you feel excited. Don''t worry, even if Mrs. Vivian knows about it, she won''t have any dissatisfaction with you. I''ve been in contact with Mrs. Vivian and established a friend relationship. For this reason, I''ll give you 200 yuan a week. If you can tell me something I''m interested in Interest, and other bonuses. ", Dooling always believes that money has an unparalleled position in this society. No one can easily refuse money. If there is, it can only show that there is not enough money to tempt him.


    Delier thought about it and happily agreed. 800 yuan a week is not a small figure for him. This money not only allows him to continue to yearn for more high-end art, but also the extra money allows him to maintain his skin, do hair and spa.


    He nodded forcefully, indicating that he had accepted the task. There was no danger and a lot of money. Why not do it.


    Dooling stretched out his index finger and shook it. After a moment, he looked up at delier with a blank face, smiled and said, "now you can leave and remember your mission."


    Delier was thinking about one thing when he left. It turned out that shaking his fingers around meant that he could leave. He knew for the first time that he wanted to firmly remember this little action and its meaning. This was also the harvest this time.


    Mrs. Vivian wants to engage in feminist movement, which is actually the advice given to her by Dooling. In terms of system, the feminist movement obviously has a fierce conflict with the values of the old party. In feudal imperial society, women were just a foil for men, like a pair of collar buttons or a pair of cufflinks. There is not much use except to decorate a man''s charm and success with beauty, figure, birth and upbringing.


    Oh, sorry, breeding the next generation is also one of the main jobs of women in the old society.


    The purpose of the feminist independence and movement is to break the shackles and labels imposed on women by the past society. At this stage, those big people may only regard it as a boring game for women. But when women think they have gained independence and a certain social status, passionate women are bound to pursue a higher goal - political power. Think about how serious it is for women who have always been looked down upon by the elite of the old party to suddenly stand up, overturn their understanding of this society, overturn their three outlooks, and even oppose their political platform? In addition, those decent big men will certainly have a headache if there is Du Lin behind them.


    More importantly, they have not been able to lay a hard hand on these women, because these women have their wives, their daughters and even their mothers.


    Stop this group of women who are crazy about "realizing their life value" by persuasion?


    Maybe some people may stop in time, but Mrs. Vivian won''t. As long as she doesn''t stop, the fire will burn bigger and bigger!


    struggle!


    If the mayor wants to work with Mrs. Vivian at this time, it is impossible, because Mrs. Vivian has been hurt twice, and she will not be stupid enough to be hurt again. In the short conversation with Du Lin, Mrs. Vivian has clearly understood that in this real and real world, only when you hold what others want in your hand, others will bow their heads.


    Whether it''s between men and women or politics.


    Soon the mayor will find that there are finally a group of uncontrolled people in this city, who are doing some uncontrolled things. The worst thing is that he is likely to bear the blame for these people and things.


    Shortly after delier left, dufo pushed the door in with a gloomy face. Maybe he waited outside the door for a while. Du Lin''s original relaxed mood became dignified after seeing dufo''s ugly face.


    Dufo is a very cheerful person. Even in the face of the reward from the mayor, he has not shown such an expression, which means that something must have happened, which is causing him, Dooling and their career to encounter crisis.


    Dufo sat across from Doolin without being too polite. He closed his mouth and thought for a while before he said, "the convoy we sent to Guli was robbed, ten people died, all the goods were robbed, and the car was lost."


    According to the cooperation agreement of the three private liquor giants in tenell City, they return to the surrounding cities to smuggle a batch of high-grade liquor every five days. Each company provides goods and accompanying personnel according to the proportion of shares. Guri is located in the northeast of tenar, about more than 100 kilometers away from here. If it is transported by truck, it can be reached in more than three hours.


    There is no clear camp in Guri, which is also the object of contention between the old party and the new party. In this city, the mayor is from the new party, but seven of the heads of departments below are from the old party. These old parties, with members of the old party as the core, are engaged in a life and death power struggle with the mayor of the new party. The high-level environment is chaotic, creating the same changeable social environment at the bottom.


    According to the formal business philosophy, such a chaotic market is actually very unfriendly to the intervention of capital, because no one can ensure that legitimate businessmen can operate normally in such a chaotic environment. But in fact, businessmen like the chaotic social environment. Only in this chaotic social environment can the role of money override power.


    Durin''s private wine is very popular here. It took only two weeks to basically defeat the local private wine dealers from top to bottom. In the face of these foreign products with moderate price and excellent quality, local private wine merchants can''t organize effective defense measures to deal with the current situation.


    Doolin has been on guard against the possible desperate behavior of these private wine merchants, so he has sent extra escorts. Every five days, two trucks loaded with boxes of "living materials" go to Guri city. In addition to two drivers, Turin also arranges a total of 12 escorts. Six of these people are from Turin, four are from Ernst, and the rest are from Carroll.


    In addition to some sharp knives, these people were also equipped with two pistols. But even so, ten people died, indicating that the other party not only found out the transportation route and escorts, but also knew how many weapons they had. If not for the sudden wisdom of those stupid smugglers who can''t even do it, it is very likely that they spread the information from the inside.


    These two trucks are worth almost 30000 yuan. The money lost is a small thing, and the ten dead people are a big trouble.


    "How much did our people lose?"


    "Two dead!"


    Durrington took a breath, which was really troublesome!


    Trouble comes not only from the outside, but also from the inside. Durin sent six people, plus Ernst and Carroll''s men and drivers, a total of 14 people. If Dooling''s calculations are correct, all those who survive are his people. Normally, it was a good thing, but sometimes a good thing would turn into a bad thing. He couldn''t simply explain the looting of the goods with Ernst and Carroll.


    Because all the people who survived were his people, Ernst and Carroll are likely to wonder whether Dooling swallowed the goods alone and killed their people, creating an illusion of being robbed.


    That''s not small money. The other two divided up half of the 30000 yuan. In this backward city, you don''t need to pay too much. You can find a person who dares to do anything for money for a thousand yuan.


    Once this matter is not well solved, there will be cracks between the big three, and even a real war.


    "Can you be sure who moved the hand?", at the thought of this, Du Lin''s eyes also became angry, "for example, their accent, the way they call their companions, the vehicles they ride and the weapons they use, are there any clues that may be used to trace the murderer?"


    Under durin''s hopeful eyes, dufo slowly shook his head, "the other party''s technique is very professional. They haven''t said a word in the whole process. Before that, they must have made a complete plan and practiced more than once. They are fast and cooperate well. There are seven or eight pistols, about ten people."


    "They threw some stones into the middle of the road. When our car slowed down and was ready to go around, they directly stood out from the wilderness and shot at the cab. Two drivers died on the spot. After the truck stopped, they began to clean up the remaining escorts. Our people ran fast, but two others ran slower and were caught up and shot dead in the back."


    "The whole process lasted no more than three minutes, and then they drove our truck away."

 Chapter 147

    "We must find out who is behind us." after thinking for a moment, Turin said, "immediately put down some unimportant work and try our best to investigate the clues of these people. I have some suggestions."


    "First, the forces that can take out so many pistols at one go are definitely not small forces, and I think these people are most likely not from Guri, but from other places. If a gang in Guri city can take out so many weapons at one go, it is impossible that those gangs are still in scuffle, and they have the strength to unify the underground of Guri city World. But this is just my suggestion. It doesn''t mean that Guli city doesn''t need to be checked, but it should be checked carefully. "


    "Second, I remember I asked you to make marks on the power cabin, did you do it?" when Dooling bought the truck, he asked Ellis to engrave some marks on the inconspicuous joints of the power cabin. Other parts of the truck belong to consumable parts, which are often replaced, but the power cabin will not be replaced. The purpose of this is to intuitively distinguish your own car from others'' cars in some cases, which is just in use now.


    Dufo nodded, and Doolin continued, "take the reason of buying trucks to go to the places where the stolen goods are sold in the surrounding cities. We can''t let go of several dens in tener. If we find our car, don''t disturb each other for the time being. We''ll mobilize people to go later."


    "Third, our trucks are full of goods. I believe that as long as those trucks drive on the road, they will leave wheel traces. Send people to the scene and follow the wheel traces to see where the two cars go."


    "Fourth, the value of more than 30000 yuan for the two cars may not be sold at the first time, but it will never be long. Let people stare at the surrounding market to see where other people are shipping, find them, follow them and see who they are!"


    Doolin clapped his hands. "Move, do it now. If there are not enough people, hire some people from the street temporarily! I''ll see the other two guys and hope they can be smarter."


    Not long after dufo left, Turin also left. He needs to explain the situation to the two partners, hoping that they will not be stupid and can''t even see the true and false.


    Durin''s first stop is Ernst''s home. The reason for choosing Ernst is that this guy''s main business is not private wine, but another more illegal thing. Of course, the profit is also greater. More importantly, Ernst is a smart man. He has a better temper than Carroll and can use his brain to think, which is the key. As long as Ernst can be convinced that Turin didn''t eat black, when the two people go together to persuade caruer, whether he believes it or not, they must believe this statement suspiciously.


    Because he is facing two more powerful opponents. If he doesn''t want to be kicked out by Dolin and Ernst, he must admit it even if it is really black.


    Ernst was surprised and welcomed by Dooling''s visit. To tell you the truth, there has never been such a chance to make money without worrying. He doesn''t need any trouble. Everything is left to Dooling''s people to operate, and then wait for dividends every week. In the past, he didn''t like the profits of private wine because the sales scope of private wine was too narrow and the sales volume was too small. Making private wine was completely a means to hide his real business.


    But now, he is really reluctant to give up this part of the profit. Not only more than before, but also easier than before.


    So when he stood at the door of the villa and saw Du Lin coming out of the car, he immediately walked down the steps with open arms and greeted him, "my dear friend, welcome you!" he hugged Du Lin and immediately separated and led Du Lin to the villa.


    Ernst''s villa is built slightly near the edge of the city center. It is said that he has contact with the mayor and other big people in the city, especially the mayor, who will come here from time to time. It is said that Ernst started from his sister, who is one of the mayor''s favorite mistresses. It is also said that Ernst''s ancestors were also of noble origin, and had some roots with the mayor.


    No matter what the truth is, Ernst''s wealth has an inseparable relationship with the mayor. It is precisely because of this relationship that he is qualified to build a villa with an independent garden in the city center.


    The two entered the villa. The decoration of the villa is very simple and atmospheric. It seems that they hired a very excellent designer. After they entered the reception hall, the housekeeper sent tea and some fruit cakes and left. Ernst also smiled and asked the reason for Dooling''s sudden visit.


    "You may not believe it!" Dooling tried to make his tone full of emotion and true. "The goods we sent to Guli were robbed!"


    Ernst was stunned after listening, and then laughed, "this joke is really interesting. I wrote it down. I''ll use it next time I have a chance." the laughter gradually weakened with Dooling''s serious expression until it disappeared. Ernst frowned and asked, "can''t it be true?"


    Dooling shrugged his shoulders. "I''m sorry, it''s true!"


    Ernst immediately took a breath, and the goods sent to Guli were worth 30000 yuan, of which 14000 yuan belonged to him and karul, of which he occupied most, almost 89000 yuan. In addition to the cost, the profit is around 4000 yuan, which is due to the price and profit set by the private wine market plan formulated by Dooling to impact other cities with low price and high quality. This move is very effective. Private wine itself has high profits. If you take the initiative to reduce profits, it will have a huge impact on the mature market. From the previous trade volume and income, this move is very effective.


    The profit of 4000 yuan and the capital of 5000 yuan are close to the loss of 10000 yuan!


    But it hasn''t been put in Ernst''s heart, let alone made him feel distressed. "How many people have died?" he asked in a deep voice


    "Ten!"


    When durin said this number, his expression became a little strange, "can''t all the rest be your people?" when he got a positive answer, he smiled again, "I believe it, really. No one will be stupid enough to risk turning over for this money. Do you have any ideas or countermeasures?"


    "Get your trust first, and then find out who''s behind it!" was a murderous sentence, which reflected his most real attitude at this time.


    This is not a good sign, because once the news spreads, more people will turn their minds to Turin''s team. As long as we can get enough people and have enough weapons, it can be said that the unprofitable business of robbing private wine convoys is almost guaranteed. Dooling can''t find those people and kill them in a short time, so it will become dangerous to expand and transport private wine in the future.


    A thousand yuan is enough for many people to risk death to do something they can''t bear the consequences, not to mention 30000 yuan here!


    "Do you have any plans?" Ernst took an apple from the table and took a hard bite. The full juice splashed out between his lips and teeth with his chewing.


    Dooling nodded and said, "I have a plan!"


    After talking for a while, they left the villa and went to the villa on the outskirts of karul. It''s obviously not so easy to persuade Carroll than Ernst. The little old man Carroll is very stubborn. If Turin didn''t pull Ernst together, it''s likely that the little old man would turn against Turin. In fact, this has nothing to do with the loss of thousands of yuan. For these three, thousands of yuan is not much money. What can really have an impact is trust.


    You can eat a lot of my goods today. Maybe you''re going to swallow me all tomorrow. There is no goodness in the shadow beyond the light. If Carroll has strong strength, he can fight one against two. Maybe he has the intention to do so.


    Fortunately, Dooling and Ernst are two people. No matter who is stronger than him, he can only trust Dooling.


    So what''s next?


    Of course, find those people and return blood for blood!


    When the "big three" were discussing how to make the enemy pay the price, the mayor made an appointment with heidler in the mayor''s office.


    Before, some people outside the police station always passed by inexplicably and looked hesitant. They saw that someone was about to stand up and report. The skinned car wash workers in the park made those hesitant people outside the police station disappear in an instant. Some people say that the disappearance of these people has something to do with the experience of the car washer. Someone is warning these people who are about to become leakers to take care of their mouths. Whether it''s true or not, the mayor thinks it''s true.


    So he made an appointment with heidler and wanted to know if the man who had stabbed him behind his back was heidler.


    "I remember your ancestors were guaertes?" the mayor wore a casual and relaxed smile and asked the maid to refill heidler''s empty tea cup with new tea soup. They seemed to be chatting, but they were definitely not chatting.


    Heidler is a core member of the Federation of imperial chambers of Commerce. Since the new party overthrew the notice of feudal monarchy, the power of capital is growing like wild grass. Some scholars of the old party believe that this is an extremely terrible phenomenon. The power of capital begins to challenge political power, and the harm to the empire is more dangerous than the aggression of external forces. The former capitalists were just lambs in the aristocratic sheepfold, but when people released them from the sheepfold, they became wolves.


    They have begun to rule the people of the Empire indirectly through the power of money and began to challenge the dignity of power. If they do not formulate a series of relevant laws and regulations, it is likely that in the near future, politicians will need to rely on these capitalists who were despised by them.


    However, there are some different views in society.

 Chapter 148

    It is natural that those who oppose the old party''s "capital threat theory" are the "innovators" of the new party. Whether a city is prosperous or not is directly related to the prosperity of Commerce, which has been demonstrated in the past feudal imperial period. If a city is prosperous and business is prosperous, under the relatively clean and honest ruling system, it can get more taxes for national and urban development.


    The essence of this point is the same for both the new party and the old party, but the ultimate goals and emphases of both parties are different.


    Businessmen can greatly activate the trade behavior of a region. Only when the trade behavior becomes more, all aspects can benefit. As for the absurd statement put forward by the old party that "businessmen achieve the purpose of controlling the country by controlling the people", the new party absolutely does not recognize it. In the view of many "enlightened people", the benefits of capitalists to society and the country far outweigh the disadvantages.


    Capitalists contribute employment opportunities, which can reduce the number of unemployed people in an area, so as to alleviate contradictions at all levels and enhance public security. The workers have exchanged their hard work for money - there is absolutely no problem with this. The capitalists are also willing to pay for the results of such work. The capitalists get products and the workers get money.


    The sale of goods in exchange for the circulation of money, the ruling party also obtained enough taxes for the development and construction of the city. When the city becomes better, it can attract more foreign capital, so as to get more employment opportunities and produce more goods. More people get salaries and city managers get more taxes.


    This is a virtuous circle, and the root of everything is the emergence of capitalists. Of course, the new party has also established many laws and regulations to restrict the behavior of businessmen, such as the minimum hourly wage law or the workers'' basic security law, and social organizations such as trade unions spontaneously protect the interests of workers and prevent capitalists from exploiting workers excessively in order to make money.


    You know, in the past, many places were implementing the original trading method of barter. The power of capital was greatly weakened and controlled by the regime. If there was nothing to do, we had to lose a layer of wool, so that many capitalists degenerated into businessmen. They are unwilling to build large factories, hire too many workers, and pay full wages for those workers. Only in this way can they avoid the possible tragic fate.


    But in such an environment, is the social system developing healthily?


    The answer is not necessarily, because in the feudal imperial period, in fact, the behavior of many nobles themselves was equivalent to the behavior of capitalists now, but this behavior was carried out in another form under some cloak, so many people did not understand it.


    In modern times, whether the power of capital is good or bad, excessive discussion is meaningless, but one thing is certain that the power of capital is expanding rapidly.


    Heidler is a core member of the Federation of imperial chamber of Commerce. He works in turn as the vice president of the branch in tenar city. As for why it is tenar, it is because although tenar is very remote, it is one of the freight hubs, so a high-ranking core member of the chamber of commerce is needed to sit here. He is just a businessman now. In the process of chatting with him, the mayor needs to think about his words a little.


    Because he knows that although he is now a city mayor, he actually has no special advantage over heidler, who is a core member of the Shanghai Chamber of Commerce. This is one of the things that the old party feared most.


    They can use huge wealth to open up joints, thus affecting the choices of politicians. Peter believes that if he does something detrimental to the overall interests of the imperial chamber of Commerce, someone will clean him up without the words of his old father-in-law paralyzed in bed, and he is still one of his own in the old party.


    After gossiping for a long time, the mayor finally began to point the topic to the core of today.


    Heidler nodded without hesitation. "In fact, I can''t say that completely. I''m a mixture of guart and ogding, and my mother is a pure ogding."


    The mayor nodded suddenly. As for what he thought, no one was clear, "I''ve heard that you have been engaged in charity and relief activities for the gualt people, is that so?"


    Heidler nodded again. He had no way to veto this kind of thing. In order to reverse his image in the eyes of the guards, he always helped the poor guards free of charge. Although it often happens that guards are willing to starve or freeze to death rather than accept his assistance, he is still keen on it. He also often fished out some jailed guards, or found a good lawyer for these jailed guards to help them win lawsuits.


    After doing a lot of work, paying time, wealth and hard work, finally a small number of people reversed their views on him, only a small number of people.


    For example, that fool Graf is one of them.


    The mayor''s fingers pushed back and forth on the edge of the tea cup. He glanced at hedler and asked, "I heard that you know a rural guarte named Dulin. This guy has established a hometown Association and opened a trade shop. There are several murder and injury cases involving him in prando. What''s the relationship between you and Dulin?"


    Heidler thought carefully and said, "he is my promising younger generation and has ideas. He came to me and said he would establish a group to help the guards. I believed him and gave him some financial assistance."


    In fact, these words said by the mayor are the last thing hedler wants to hear. He is a guart. The guarts don''t like him, and the ogding don''t like him. He is always careful not to give his opponent any chance. When he heard that prando was investigating Dooling, heidler breathed a sigh of relief for his foresight. But he was still very careful. He was not sure whether the mayor wanted to use Turin as a springboard and let the stick fall on him.


    The struggle in the chamber of commerce is not weaker than the political struggle. There are so many seats for parliamentarians, which represents the concentration and decentralization of the power of the chamber of Commerce. In the chamber of Commerce, the strength is stronger than heidler, but there are not one or two big businessmen who are not members of Parliament. He was elected thanks to his status as a guarte, just like the other two provincial Ya people councillors. From the most primitive pursuit of profits, it is also very beneficial to the publicity and work of the chamber of Commerce to attract one or two representative foreigners into the chamber of Commerce, but this does not mean that others will give up the possibility of black hand against him.


    Therefore, in the face of possible crises, hedler, like a mature businessman, chose to weigh the pros and cons and then trade. Although he felt it was a pity that if there was no such thing, Du Lin would probably become a big man in the next 20 to 30 years, but it was always "if"!


    Don''t you think Dorian is mine? Good, then I''ll give him to you, so I can always get rid of my suspicion, right?


    "You should know that I am a legitimate imperial businessman and I never do anything illegal. I know Doolin you mentioned. He made me believe that he set up a fellow countryman association to better serve the guards with tempting words, but I didn''t expect that he was such a ferocious thug. Please rest assured if there is anything I need to cooperate with , I will cooperate to the end. "Hedler smiled and" traded "Dooling in exchange for his innocence, just as his father and himself had done countless times.


    The mayor raised his eyebrows. "Thank you for your support for justice. I''ll talk to prando." he paused here, as if he remembered something. "By the way, do you know a guart named Jon?"


    "No!" hedler replied quickly and decisively. At the same time, he asked curiously, "recently, this name has almost filled the streets of the city. I take the liberty to ask, I can know what this Jon has done, so that the whole city is looking for him?"


    The mayor always kept a friendly smile on his face, "nothing, it''s all unimportant."


    After the parliament was silent, the mayor said, "thank you for being invited in today''s busy work. Thank you very much. We had a very pleasant conversation and I''m looking forward to the next time." the mayor finished what he should say and ask. When he got up, heidler also stood up. After shaking hands, The mayor sent hedler out of the office.


    When returning to the office, the mayor thought carefully. He thought that the relationship between heidler and Dooling was definitely more than what heidler said and showed. They may have a deeper connection and relationship. It''s possible that Dooling is heidler''s white glove and does something for him that he doesn''t want to show up. Even the appearance of "Jon" is heidler''s arrangement.


    So what is his purpose? The mayor doesn''t believe every word heidler says!


    Standing by the window and watching heidler leave in his own car, the mayor turned back to his desk without any hesitation, wrote down a few lines, folded them and taught the maid, "take them to prando and ask him to do it by himself."


    The maid left the office with a sacred expression as if she had been given a mission.

 Chapter 149

    Prando smiles a lot. It''s hard to see his anger. Even if you ridicule him, ridicule him and make fun of him, he will keep the smile on his face. Will he show other faces? Of course, he doesn''t laugh much when dealing with those who are inferior to him in status and identity. It seems that his smile is only "open" to those in the upper class society. But people who know him well know that he sometimes shows other expressions in the face of upper class people.


    For example, when he wants to do something bad, or when he feels embarrassed.


    At this time, Prandtl''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together. To say who he wanted to get rid of most in tenell, it was the little thing of Turin. He always disobeyed the rules, made trouble for himself, and almost pulled himself into the water twice. Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that he dares to threaten himself with his family, which is unacceptable to prando. Therefore, he most wants to get rid of the "alien" Turin, but he dare not start.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to start is that he can''t bear the revenge after failure. He is not confident that he can solve the cunning durin like a fox at one time. Once the failure makes him run away, or his cadres run away, prando will face the fierce retaliation of these crazy people.


    Although he is the director of the regional police station and a member of the maintenance of order and law in tenell, he is essentially no different from those homeless on the street. He is also a person, just a person. He didn''t have the skin to defend against bullets. He didn''t have the strength to lift the weapon carrying platform with one hand. An explosion or even a bullet could kill him.


    So he didn''t dare to do it to Turin. Even if he had a perfect plan, he didn''t dare to do it in the end.


    Turin can be a madman and decide the future by gambling, but prando is definitely not a madman.


    Now, he was faced with a difficult choice. The mayor''s maid personally sent a note. The few words on the note were unbearable to prando. The mayor asked him to arrest Du Lin and the backbone of his fellow villagers'' Association and send them to prison. On the one hand, the mayor''s purpose is to tell everyone that the blood of traitors is flowing in the blood of heidler''s descendants. Even if he wears luxurious clothes and lives in a magnificent house, he is still a traitor and untrustworthy.


    On the other hand, I also want to warn hedler in this way. Maybe he really has great power and energy, but this is tenar. What he says doesn''t count. What the mayor says counts.


    It may be a simple thing in the mayor''s opinion, but it has become troublesome here in prando. The first thing to bear the brunt is whether to do it to Turin, which is a difficult choice. If he chooses not to do it, he will certainly not offend Turin, nor will he be retaliated by Turin and his fellow countrymen, but he will offend the mayor. How to select obedient tools and non obedient tools hardly requires any brain. The mid-term election is coming. At that time, as long as the mayor says hello, prando may lose his hat on his head.


    A hard choice!


    Is there any way to overcome this difficulty?


    Prando clenched his fist again and again, and his eyes gradually showed a sinister luster. He hammered the table hard and made a decision.


    He''s going to see Dooling.


    As mentioned above, he doesn''t like Turing, but living in this society, the mature performance is to completely hide his true preferences in the bottom of his heart and don''t reveal them. You can not like everyone, but you can''t let them know that you don''t like them. You have to pretend that we are good friends, and then choose a secret way when necessary, Give a knife to the person you don''t like from the back, and you will feel much more comfortable in an instant.


    He doesn''t like Turing, but he needs Turing''s help in this matter.


    He changed his police uniform in the lounge, put on plain clothes, and then wore a hat to cover most of his appearance. Fortunately, the weather has cooled sharply at this time, and wearing a wide windbreaker will not attract attention. He just slipped out the back door of the police station. He wants to go to Turin and say what he thinks and give a result that everyone can accept.


    It was already more than seven o''clock in the evening when prando turned around the city for two hours to find Turin.


    Carroll is not an easy to convince old man. Even with Ernst''s company, fortunately, Turin struggled to make Carroll believe his words for the time being. Therefore, he invited two people to dinner together and spent nearly 100 yuan.


    As soon as Du Lin, who was slightly fuming, got out of the car, a pudgy guy in a windbreaker and hat came over in the shadow of the roadside. The chilly wind just hit. Du Lin excited, pulled out his pistol and aimed at the guy.


    "Hey! It''s me! Prando!" prando quickly took off his hat and showed his face. Turin stared at him and put away his pistol.


    "If you still show up like this next time, I will engrave ''this man died in a windbreaker and hat at night'' on your tombstone!", the people in the store have opened the door, and while walking inside, Du Lin took off his scarf, "Why are you still dressed like this?", if you stare at Du Lin carefully, you can find that his walking posture is a little strange, What''s crooked is that you can''t walk in a straight line.


    In fact, Dooling can''t drink, or he can''t drink very much. The wine Mr. kesima drinks is basically brewed by Mrs. kesima with fruit that can''t be sold and can''t eat up. While the alcohol level is low, there is also a strange smell of rotten fruit. The children in the family don''t like to drink it. Naturally, there is no problem of whether they can drink or not. He can''t drink, but he still drinks. Having dinner is a signal of peace. He needs to drink some alcoholic drinks to set off the atmosphere. None of the three were small people. They naturally chose a high degree of wine. As a result, when they were not careful, Du Lin drank a little floating.


    Prando didn''t answer him. Turin stepped down and immediately walked to the second floor. When they entered the room, Buddha guarded the door. He knew that the two people would have important things to say, so he wouldn''t go in or let others in without Turin''s instructions.


    Prando directly threw the note to Turin. Turin rubbed his eyes, narrowed his eyes and saw the words on the note. He suddenly sweated, "who gave it to you?"


    "Apart from the mayor, there are not many people who can command me in this city." prando sneered and lit a cigarette from the cigarette box on Turin''s desk.


    Turin closed his eyes and leaned back. After a while, he asked, "what are you going to do?". He didn''t ask if you would catch me. Since prando came here and showed him this note, it goes without saying that prando didn''t want to conflict with Turin.


    Prando talked about the soot. "I have a plan that everyone can accept, but I don''t know if you dare to gamble."


    Next, prando told Dulin his plan. In fact, it was not a great plan, but an old thing. To put it bluntly, it was deception. He will arrest Doolin, arrest several guards, identify them as the backbone of the Township Association, sentence them according to the mayor''s wishes and send them to the regional prison. On the way to the district prison, he will release Turin and replace him with another person to serve his sentence.


    In this way, the mayor told him that he had completed the task, and did not offend Du Lin to death. No one offended him.


    Turin laughed. Isn''t that what prando did to godall? The result was finally destroyed by him, but looking back carefully, although this trick is low-level and looks "childish", it is extremely effective. If Doolin hadn''t been bent on killing godall, maybe the disaster would have let prando and godall muddle through.


    Now the only thing that makes Turin hesitant is prando''s real idea. You know, once he is locked up in the regional police station, Turin''s life is in prando''s hands, and he will lose all his initiative. If prando suddenly turned his face at that time, he might really die in it. But if you don''t implement this plan, it means giving up all your business and foundation in Tenar City, going away and starting again.


    It''s not that Du Lin is hypocritical and unwilling to go elsewhere. He can rise up and quickly have today''s status and everything. He must have made great efforts and hardships. More, it is a kind of luck that exists in the dark. It is luck that makes him have everything now. If he goes to other places to start over, it is difficult to say whether he can achieve such a situation as now. Due to his unfamiliar place of life and the innate exclusion of local people, maybe he will accomplish nothing in his life.


    It may also create higher brilliance, but who can say that?


    He stared at prando, and prando calmly met his eyes, "I need to promise, prando, or I will choose other ways to protect myself."


    Prando didn''t care about Turin''s suspicion and distrust. If he was Turin, he wouldn''t easily hand over his life to others, "what do you want me to do?"


    Durin stretched out a finger, "I don''t accept the restraint of any torture instruments, including handcuffs." then he stretched out a second finger, "I want to have two pistols on my body. I won''t take them out on my own initiative, but I must..., he stretched out a third finge

 Chapter 150

    In prando''s opinion, there is no problem with the first two requirements put forward by Turin. Only by doing this, Turin will believe that he really just wants to solve the problem, but the latter two requirements of Turin seem unbearable and can even be divided.


    His third request is to use "his own people" to detain himself. To put it simply, he requests to be detained in Dongcheng District branch. Everyone knows that Mason is now the branch director of Dongcheng District branch. He can ensure the safety of Turin, but the problem is where to put the regional police station if Turin is detained in Dongcheng District? The mayor asked Prandtl to do it himself, not to ask others to do it, so Prandtl insisted that the place of detention must be placed at the regional police station.


    If the third requirement is too much, but there is room for discussion, then the fourth point is really difficult to accept.


    Durin asked prando''s family to live in the countryside for a period of time, which is also the core requirement. Although durin can''t guarantee that prando''s "family care" behavior is from the heart or a performance of social responsibility, only this way can make durin more at ease.


    As for the countryside, it must be the place where Mr. kesma lives. Turin also promised that prando''s family would have an unforgettable "holiday".


    Therefore, the final problem was deadlocked here, and neither of them was willing to give in.


    "If you insist, I will have no choice." Prandtl strongly threatened Turin by hint. Although business is dangerous, it is better to take the initiative to send his family to the other party. What if Prandtl abides by the agreement, but Turin doesn''t?


    For prando''s slightly tough answer, Turin shrugged his shoulders. He spread out his hands and showed an expression whatever you want. "Then you have to make sure you don''t let go of any fellow countrymen and kill us all." he said and laughed, "We all have bad lives. If we can drag some big people to hell together in the process of embracing Pluto, I don''t think this deal will suffer a loss."


    Pluto only exists in hell. Turin doesn''t think he is a good man, so he can''t hug God after death, and God won''t hug him. Only hell is his destination.


    The choking dialogue didn''t leave any room. Prando said business was business, and Turin fought back with fierce revenge, making prando fall into a difficult choice again.


    Once his family is trapped in Turin''s hands, he will also lose a lot of initiative. Who knows if the madman will cut off a finger of his family, or dig out an eyeball as a means to coerce him and make him a puppet.


    But if you don''t choose this way, how can you deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates and well complete the task assigned by the mayor?


    "Look, man, don''t you show your sincerity after such a dangerous request for my consent?" Turin handed another cigarette. "As long as we act according to the plan, none of us will be hurt in the end. I swear to the king first!"


    After struggling for a long time, prando could only nod and agree. He threw the cigarette he had just smoked on the ground, stood up, raised his foot and rolled it hard, "remember your words and remember your oath. Damn it, why do I hate you so much?" , as he turned around, he kicked the chair he had just made, and duverton, who was guarding the door, pushed the door open and broke in. Pranddo pushed duverton away, put on his hat and left swearing.


    Dufo glanced at the intact Turin, rolled his eyes and helped up the overturned chair, "what? Does it have anything to do with me?" , because he stayed outside the door and didn''t know what was going on inside. Plus prando''s visit at this time, he thought it had something to do with his own affairs. He was not afraid of pain or prison, but the question was who would take the initiative to bear it if he could not bear it?


    Durin shook his head in tears and laughter. He pointed to dufo and said, "you''re all right. Now it''s me who has something to do!"


    Early in the morning of the third day, several police cars surrounded the Oriental Star Trading Company. Prando took the lead, stood outside the store with a loudspeaker and shouted inside, "According to the relevant laws and regulations of the imperial law, Doolin, now I officially inform you that you and the main members of the association have been approved for arrest for murder, injury, smuggling and kidnapping. You can only plead guilty now. Any resistance is meaningless!"


    Standing on the second floor, Doolin helplessly looked at the righteous prando on the street, scolded a dirty word, then changed a suit of clothes, loaded the pistol, and walked out of the gate slowly with more than a dozen fellow countrymen. He raised his hands and walked first. Prando immediately jumped up, took off a pair of handcuffs from his belt, handcuffed his hands, and then used Doolin Cover your handcuffs and hands with your clothes.


    Under his clothes, Turin turned his wrists and his hands retracted from the almost non binding handcuffs. He put the handcuffs in his pocket, pretended to be bound, followed prando behind him in frustration and was pushed into the car by him.


    This arrest attracted a lot of eyes. Many people have been around for a long time. Some of them are watching the excitement, while others have a kind of anger and hatred in their eyes.


    Soon, these police cars roared away, leaving only a few girls standing in the store and looking at the police cars passing away through the window.


    The police car quickly rushed into the compound of the district police station. It was Mason who greeted Dooling. With regard to the requirements of Article 3, the two sides finally solved this problem under "friendly" consultation. Mason temporarily joined the investigation team of the "fellow townspeople''s Association" as the deputy leader in the capacity and name of the director of Dongcheng District Branch Bureau. At the same time, he was also the main person in charge of detaining and interrogating Du Lin and the members of the fellow townspeople''s Association.


    Such an arrangement is acceptable to Dooling. He believes that no matter how rampant Mason''s sense of justice is, he will not attack his own brother. At the same time, it can meet prando''s requirements. At least Turin is detained in the regional police station, so that he and the mayor can have a decent explanation.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would lock you up as a policeman!" Mason was elated when talking about this. For a long time, the brothers of the kesma family were also keen on the childish game of "police catching thieves". Compared with those younger brothers, Mason, the eldest son, was always playing a bad man, And he''s a bad guy who''s stupid enough to always fall into the net.


    But today, his role is exactly the opposite of that of his childhood.


    He''s a cop!


    Dooling is a bad man!


    "If you want to laugh or tell others about it, you succeed.", others refer to other brothers and sisters, "but I always believe that I am not a bad person, I just don''t fit in with this society!"


    The two entered the special place behind the regional police station for short-term detention. We need to understand prando. He can take out part of the black money to distribute welfare to all police officers. He is already a conscientious black police, so don''t expect him to take out part of the money from his waist pocket to repair some facilities of the police station. The room used to hold short-term criminals... Is not so much a room as a cage.


    About 300 square meters of rectangular building, after opening the door, there is a rest room for the police and an iron door. Behind the iron door is a corridor that can be seen to the end at a glance. On both sides of the corridor are rooms with simple bed boards, just like a bunk. All short-term prisoners are detained here, and there are many people in them, which shows that the police station has done some practical work in addition to extortion, corruption and bribery.


    As soon as Dooling and his gang entered, a bald man with tattoos on his head came over. He has a fierce face. He doesn''t need to make any threatening expression. It''s scary enough. But before he had time to explain his identity and his requirements for these "new people", dufo grabbed his slippery head and hit it hard on the wall.


    The guy fell down softly against the wall, and there was a blood mark on the originally very dirty wall. The whole cage Sherton fell into a dead silence, and then someone rushed towards Turin. These people''s angry fists have been raised high. They must let these young generations know what respect is.


    However, the fighting did not break out.


    Doolin pulled his matching gun directly from Mason''s gun bag, then opened the insurance and pulled the trigger. Not too loud two shots and two strong men who collapsed pulled back the situation that was already on the verge of losing control. Mason watched the ground twitch, and a pool of blood gushed from under him. He saw the two guys who couldn''t live swallow a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t believe that his brother robbed his matching gun and killed two guys in the detention cage in front of him!


    "Now, does anyone want to come to me?", Turin asked softly, looking at the guys in the cage who turned red and soon turned white.


    No one answered, and no one dared to answer. Turin put the pistol back into Mason''s gun bag and walked towards the crowd with blood. These vicious guys immediately made way.


    "My name is Dulin. You didn''t know me before, but I believe that from now on, this name will accompany you all your life!"


    Every time the soles stained with thick blood are lifted and dropped, they will make a "pop" sound, as if they were knocking on everyone''s heart!

 Chapter 151

    The news of Dooling''s arrest spread quickly. At that time, prando did not prevent ordinary citizens from watching, nor did he put on a black mask for Dooling. People who don''t care certainly don''t know who was arrested, but those who care about the situation in tener recognize Turin''s identity at a glance.


    One of the three giants of private wine and the sudden rise of Turin, was arrested. The impact was not just to arrest several people into the regional police station. Ernst personally rushed to the mayor''s manor at the first time, accompanied by his young sister. It was not until late at night that he left the manor with a relaxed and tired face. Carroll contacted his boss in the state court for the first time. He didn''t care how much he would spend for this guarantee he didn''t need.


    The workers'' Union sent a representative to have a short communication with Doolin and asked him if he needed the help of the union, but prando blocked him because Doolin was involved in some serious crimes and was not suitable to communicate with lawyers before the end of the preliminary trial. At the same time, the retail prices of snow elves and first love in tenell rose by 20%, and there are signs of continuing to rise.


    Some small gangs have made public statements in the hope that they can undertake the sales of the two kinds of wine after Turin''s "departure". They are willing to pay a more favorable way of cooperation than Turin and make a fortune together!


    In this countless dark tide, a group of tener people gathered together.


    "We should do something!" a handsome young man looked at his five companions under the moonlight. The moonlight reflected in his eyes, which made him look more handsome. "We must do something for Dulin, me and your brother! We have no reason not to do what they can do!"


    A malnourished, thin guy on the left asked timidly, "what if he fails?"


    The handsome young man who spoke before sneered, "it''s nothing more than death. My brother often tells us that people living in this world always have to do something meaningful, meaningful to themselves and meaningful to others!". The young man said something loudly. His name is Savi. His brother is the only group leader dufo around Du Lin. Dufo and Dulin were arrested together. Originally, Dulin meant that dufo maintained the current work of the association outside, but dufo insisted on following Dulin into the police station.


    Durin''s repeated persuasion failed to achieve any results. He could only let Ellis preside over the work outside and let dufo protect him.


    Savi knew that his idol durin and his brother were arrested and called this small group at the first time. They always claimed to be the "vanguard" and often did some things to fight against injustice. Although it was just children''s frolicking in the eyes of many adults, they were also a group of well-known teenagers in the streets of the slums.


    Savi''s idea is very simple, that is to rescue Turin and Dover. As for how to do it, he has a plan that looks more reliable.


    The other three teenagers looked excited. They had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Those adults always "despise" them and think they are mischievous. Now they want to prove that every member of the vanguard is not a coward, and the existence of the vanguard is not just fighting.


    The thin child''s lips moved. He wanted to quit the activity. He was a little afraid. On weekdays, there will be no consequences for everyone to fight, but prison robbery is definitely not what they should do at their age and their identity. But he didn''t know how to speak, because he knew that once he chose to quit at this time, he would quit forever.


    Savi looked at everyone''s expressions and nodded with satisfaction. With a mysterious look on his face, he said, "I have a plan!"


    At this time, dufo, who was locked in the cage, certainly didn''t know that his lawless brother wanted to rob the prison. At this time, he was bored playing with a knife.


    Yes, knife. It shouldn''t appear in the cage.


    There are always loopholes to drill under any regulations. Kevin, who has been roaring in the capital, once said that the more strict rules are formulated, the more loopholes there will be. On the contrary, the simpler the rules, the more difficult it will be to drill. He also cited an example of this, using murder as an example. In the current law, the crime of murder is mainly divided into three kinds. The first is the crime of premeditated intentional murder, the second is the crime of passion without premeditation, and the third is the excessive defense after being threatened and forced to fight back.


    There are still some detailed contents under these three categories, but every year through drilling these detailed legal stripe loopholes, the murderers who escaped the hanging can''t count their hands.


    If such a simple sentence as "the murderer must pay for his life" is taken as the standard of trial and sentencing, then no murderer will have the opportunity to successfully get rid of his crime by drilling loopholes. Although doing so may make some people who are not supposed to die leave the world, dying a bad person is always more meaningful to the world than living a good person, isn''t it?


    Therefore, in the cage where "daggers and other sharp instruments" are not allowed, there are all kinds of things that can take other people''s lives. The predecessor of this knife is a ruler that has "disappeared" for a long time. There will be a boss in each cage, and this knife is what the boss in all cage rooms must hold. It is not necessarily used to hurt or threaten others. In such an environment, it is more like a ritual thing and a kind of inheritance.


    The boss who is about to leave here will pass the knife to the next boss as a symbol of the power of the next boss to rule a room. At the same time, this knife also has a certain lethality, which is also helpful for the new boss to obtain the recognized ruling power in a short time.


    Now, the knife has fallen into the hands of dufo. The knife with a length of only a palm wide is like a dancing spirit in the hands of dufo, flying and shuttling between his fingers, like a shiny metal butterfly!


    There are only six people in the room that used to be crowded with more than a dozen people - Du Lin, Du fo and four other backbone members of the association. The people who originally lived here have been expelled by them, and even the "sacred objects" in each room have been left.


    He was really impatient. As soon as dufo took away his knife, he couldn''t see where he hid it.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"

 Chapter 152

    "Wait a minute!" heidler pushed aside the newspaper on the table. He frowned and thought about everything that had happened recently. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    It is not difficult for him to abandon Turin directly. The success of a character is bound to use more people as stepping stones. Otherwise, how can he prove that he is the most successful one?


    Dooling does have the value of investment if he can grow up healthily.


    There is a premise here, that is, he can grow up without premature death, rather than on the way, because such inexplicable things have become the past that only exists in people''s memory. Now, this possibility is expanding rapidly, so that Dulin''s investment value is infinitely reduced to the edge of zero.


    Before he accumulated his own advantages, he was rejected by the mayor. At the same time, he didn''t know how to leave the city. He was worthless.


    Many people may still keep a memory of the past for the worthless things around them. For example, an old children''s shaking table that has been placed for many years may be unwilling to throw away the old shaking table even if they have a new one because of various memories of childhood. Man is an animal full of emotion, which just proves this.


    But businessmen are obviously different from people. This is not to say that businessmen are not people, but emotional and treat things. For businessmen, no value is equal to waste and can only be abandoned. Dooling is such a waste. He loses his value before he "gets up". It''s not a mistake to abandon him.


    But hedler just felt something was wrong. He shook his head and ordered, "let people pay attention to Turin. He should use a lawyer and introduce him to a reliable lawyer."


    Introducing a lawyer to Dolin doesn''t mean that heidler must have some direct connection with Dolin. How many guards did heidler catch in recent years? It can''t be said that he has contact with every guardt? Even the mayor can''t talk about it.


    The housekeeper retreated. Hedler sighed, looked at the gloomy sky outside the glass window, and felt a burst of crazy irritability.


    He is very upset.


    He has seen clearly that the old party is unreliable, and only at this time is it the wisest choice to join the new party. But the problem is that as a veteran of the old party, it is not easy to break away from the old party. Some people in the chamber of Commerce looked at his position, some in the party coveted his wealth, and he was also the least popular among the guards. People want to climb higher on his body. He doesn''t allow himself to be the loser.


    Sometimes he felt very lonely and hated his father who had gone to hell.


    If his father had firm his position and did not betray the interests and secrets of the country, maybe he now, like the guards in the slums, his family crowded into a narrow room, gave birth to a bunch of children, and would go home exhausted every night. But he felt that such a life might not be unsatisfactory. Indeed, there might be many problems because of poverty, but he would not be alone.


    Now, he is rich, but he is lonely. He has no one to talk to, no friends to talk to, no partners to rely on. He is alone.


    Sometimes he wondered whether his father had passed on the gene of "betrayal" to him, so that when facing the choice, he always weighed the pros and cons and chose the most secure and ruthless one.


    He wants to change and wants to change, but he doesn''t have the courage to do these things.


    A very bright light lit up the whole world in an instant, followed by a loud thunder in my ear, and the pouring rain blurred the whole world in an instant.


    "It''s raining!"


    Looking at the sky outside the iron railing, dufo blocked the small window with the removed bed board to prevent the rain from pouring in. Now the weather is a little cold. There is no necessary heating equipment in the damn cage, and I don''t know how people in other rooms spend winter in such a place. Dufo rubbed his hands, covered himself with a brand-new quilt, and finally felt better.


    The stove can''t be delivered until tomorrow. I''m afraid it will be difficult tonight.


    Dulin calmly sat on the bed board with a quilt and a book. He was reading. Sometimes he encountered incomprehensible words, so he drew a horizontal line under the words with a pen. Kevin kept his words in mind. Whenever he had time, he would read some books, no matter what they were.


    What he is holding in his hand now is a book about reflection on the war, called my war. The protagonist in the book, that is, the author, was lucky to have survived 41 battles and waited until the victory of the patriotic war came. But the lucky guy lost two legs and one arm, which was the mark of the last battle and the most tragic battle.


    The intensive coverage attack from the enemy took away his legs and an arm in an instant. Just beside him, there was a medical soldier who simply stopped the bleeding and bandaged him to make him live.


    Although he lived and saw the victory of the war, he felt that the war had actually been lost.


    A once powerful empire was beaten on the ground by a neighbor who used to despise it, and almost took off his pants. Keeping the pants is a temporary victory, but it is definitely not all victory. The author''s dictation, together with the recorded re creation, leads to this book of reflection on the war. He not only reflected on the war, but also on the political system and the morbid society.


    For a long time, this book has been a regular on the hot list. Even now, the sales of this book are still considerable.


    The poor veteran and author spent his whole life struggling without making more than 100 yuan in his pocket, but the war made him a nouveau riche. Whether two legs and one arm for a rich life is worth it is also a matter worthy of reflection.


    "Doolin, the formalities have been approved. Now start the trial. You come out first." Mason stood outside the room smiling and knocked on the door. In this barbaric world, there are occasionally civilized laws and regulations, all of which are brought about by the new party.


    Dooling carefully folded a corner of the page, shook off the quilt, put on his shoes and walked to Mason.


    While walking, he complained, "Damn it, it''s too cold here. Is that how you abuse prisoners?"


    "At least we won''t beat them!" Mason replied.

 Chapter 153

    A separate interrogation room is set up in the office building of the regional police station. Durin''s interrogation alerted many police officers. As long as they had no work in their hands, they almost crowded outside the interrogation room and listened to the interrogation process inside. Everyone is curious about the trial of a "big man" with a different identity and status. Such big people can rarely be interrogated "alive". They either die of various accidents or end their lives in various ways.


    For example, gordol not long ago.


    The police officers concluded that the more complex the background and communication, once people enter the police station because of something, if they can''t go out at the first time, they basically don''t have to go out. They know too many secrets, and these secrets are destined not to be discovered by ordinary people, so they only use death to protect those secrets.


    Dulin is different. His background is quite simple. Now the only thing that spreads is that Dulin is a person of heidler and specializes in doing some dirty work for heidler. Heidler is neither a native nor a native of the state. Coupled with his race and other reasons, his hands and feet are not enough to reach the police station for the time being, nor can he let a prisoner commit suicide. As for the accuracy of the news, it is not in everyone''s information collection. On the contrary, they often add fuel and vinegar when they spread the "secret news" they know.


    "Do you know this man?", the deputy director of the police station, a middle-aged man who looks morbid, has an abnormal gray face. Even in the cold late autumn, there are still some beads of sweat on his forehead and temples. His arm trembled slightly, so that the photo he held up kept shaking, "this family is missing, and now their industry has become your territory. What do you want to say about it?"


    Durin looked at the man of a family of three on the farm. He nodded and said frankly, "I know him. He sold his farm to me."


    Deputy director... His name is Steven, a very common name, and he lacks a sense of presence in the police station. His physical condition has not been very good. He asks for leave at home almost all year round. Fortunately, prando, the director of the Bureau, is quite generous to his "own people". A lot of monthly salary and "subsidies" are distributed to the sick child, so that he has enough money to support his family and see a doctor even if he doesn''t work.


    He seldom comes to the police station. Only when investigating some major cases will he appear in the interrogation room of the police station. It is rumored that this is a very powerful policeman. He has a smart head and keen observation. Few criminals can escape his interrogation and investigation. As for whether this rumor is true, no one knows.


    Steven put down the photo, picked up his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his temples, "you killed him and his family..." Turin looked up slightly and looked at the deputy director. The deputy director met his eyes without fear or retreat, "In order to seize his farm, you pretended to buy it, and then after completing the formalities, you killed the family and took away the money that doesn''t belong to you."


    Du Lin smiled calmly and shook his head. "If you have evidence to prove this directly, I may really be unable to refute it, but before that, all these are your assumptions."


    Steven laughed, too. He changed the subject, "You''re very calm. Seriously, I''ve been a policeman since I was 14. It''s been 30 years... 31 years. I''ve seen many criminals, including grumpy, calm, crazy and abnormal. But they all have one thing in common, that is, they have enough age and social experience. I don''t want to say that the world has forced them into such a situation, but I''m curious about the environment that fostered people like you. "


    "Calm, calm and courageous, you don''t seem to care whether I can find evidence, and you''re sure I can''t find any clues..." when he said this, he took up his pen and recorded some information on the desktop book, "To tell you the truth, I''m sure you''re the murderer. When a normal young man faces the charge of intentional murder, even if he is really innocent, he will also show a series of psychological reactions such as tension, because they don''t know what they''ll face next, but you''re very calm and calm to some horror!"


    "I think as early as some time ago, you seem to have made all the plans and confirmed that you can get rid of your charges, so you know you''ll be fine, so you''re so calm, right?"


    Dooling shrugged. "If I say yes, will this be one of the evidence against me? Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Steven put down his pen, looked sideways at prando sitting on the side, and said with a smile: "very cunning boy, very smart. I believe these allegations should be true..." he picked up an inch thick file in the corner of the table on his right hand, which contained some evidence of crimes against Turin and his fellow countrymen, "But if we want him to plead guilty, it may take a long time and it will be difficult."


    Steven said plainly, and did not evade Dulin. According to imperial law, the intervention of the suspect''s lawyer must be after the first trial, which is to avoid the lawyer getting or changing some information through some channels outside the court, and then giving it to the suspect, so that he can lie in the trial.


    Four years ago, an outstanding actor was accused of cruelly killing his wife and his wife''s parents. After he was arrested, he refused to reveal anything related to the case and repeatedly stressed that he would need to be accompanied by a lawyer. The first time he met with the lawyer was two months later. After a long time, the lawyer outside opened up all the relationships that should be opened up, and then explained how he should face the trial. Finally, the actor was acquitted in court with a series of evidence.


    Within two months, the lawyer forged the true proof of mental illness of "Mania" and "paranoia" for him. Of course, the first diagnosis and treatment was one year before the crime. He also used money to buy him, not necessarily intimidate or use power to unify the caliber of all witnesses who testified in court - the actor''s wife "actually" had already cheated, and her father drank alcohol all year round and often threatened the actor to kill him


    With so much evidence and the "help" of half the jurors and judges, he regained his freedom.


    Although people knew what was going on, he successfully drilled a legal loophole. Therefore, the imperial parliament proposed an amendment to the defense law. Lawyers must intervene in the case after a trial.


    There are loopholes in seemingly targeted laws and regulations. As Kevin said, the more detailed the terms, the more loopholes. This time, the loophole lies in the police station. How to interrogate and how to handle the trial is the police has the final say in the police station. In the past, they needed lawyers to buy witnesses. Now they need lawyers to buy the police first. They... Are the criminals.


    If other factors are removed, the first trial is indeed very important. After the criminal is arrested, he must be in a state of imbalance. Since he can be approved for arrest, it shows that the police have some evidence, but the guy sitting in the interrogation position certainly doesn''t know whether it''s important to master those evidence. Under such circumstances, it is very possible to say something that should not be said, and these words will be used as the most direct and favorable testimony for the final trial.


    Dooling is different. Steven watched Dooling sit down with his own eyes. So far, he has found the difference between Dooling and others. He was so calm that when he entered the door, he didn''t look like a suspect to be interrogated at all. It was like a passing scene. Therefore, he decided to test prando. Prando''s silence made Steven understand that there might be other inside information about the case, so he decided to "give up" the trial temporarily.


    Next, just like going through the motions, he constantly took out some collected evidence to accuse Dooling of possible criminal acts, and avoided his responsibility in Dooling''s calm and rational answer. The more so, Steven felt that there was something wrong with the trial. At the same time, he also had some doubts about what role he should play now.


    This is a question worth pondering. Living in this city, Steven naturally saw too many dark things. He never thought he was the party presiding over justice and justice, even if he wore a badge representing fairness and justice on his head. He is very ill. He doesn''t want to die under a bullet instead of in the hospital bed.


    He has seen too much. Because he buried his descendants with a sense of justice, he rationally chose the most appropriate way and pretended to be confused.


    As he said to prando, this case is not easy to try, which shows his serious attitude and paves the way for his subsequent confusion. After the trial, Steven''s notebook was full of three pages of written materials, but if he looked carefully line by line, it was full of nonsense and nothing substantive.


    After more than an hour of interrogation, Steven finished his work according to the process and breathed a sigh of relief quietly. He has to go to the hospital to get medicine early tomorrow morning. He doesn''t want to waste his maybe little time on this case where he can''t do anything. When he closed his notebook, Doolin also stood up. He went to the interrogation table and looked at Steven who was still sitting.


    Inexplicably, this makes Steven feel full of pressure. He cautiously looks at Turin, and Turin also looks at him.


    "Are you interested in working for me?"


    As soon as Du Lin opened his mouth, the tense atmosphere suddenly dissipated, but Steven was unable to laugh or cry. He shook his head with a dumbfounded smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea of changing my job for the time being."


    Dooling smiled carelessly and held out his hand, "one day, you will!"


    Steven stood up, held Turin''s hand together, and soon separated, "maybe, who knows?"

 Chapter 154

    "When can my lawyer come?" asked Dooling on the way back.


    During the trial, he calmly avoided all the questions and words that should not be answered, but this does not mean that he can rely on himself to complete the trial and defense. Professional things should be done by professional people. This is the knowledge Du Lin learned in his dream. Lawyers know more about the value and loopholes of each legal clause than him, and also know how to use their mouth to persuade those jury members who have no culture.


    He has contacted Kevin. Kevin introduced him to a lawyer working in Orlando, a very powerful one. Of course, Kevin said he was a little worse than himself, but he was a little taller in some places. What''s worse is his ability. What''s higher is the cost. The cost of 100 yuan per hour and the agency fee of 3000 yuan are indeed a little higher than Kevin. Durin also hopes that he can afford his price.


    If he can''t, he will go back to hell to see Pluto.


    Count the time. This guy should be here, too.


    Mason took his handcuffs and led him forward. Originally, according to the evidence collected in the police station and the charges against Turin, he still needed to wear shackles. Fortunately, the management mode of the police station has enough flexibility and "humanization", so he didn''t have those things on his feet.


    "The application has been sent. You can see your lawyer around 9 a.m. tomorrow. You have 30 minutes." after saying this, Mason forbeared. Finally, he continued: "I don''t know if I''m crazy. Dad''s treasure has never been more than 100 yuan in cash, but now you have to pay a lawyer 100 yuan an hour and another 3000 yuan in agency fees. It''s really crazy!"


    During this period, Mason''s Three Outlooks were also severely impacted. In the past, when he was in the countryside, he was happy to get 10 or 20 points, just like the Chinese New Year. It is said that the women in the town would get 50 points a night and the older 35 points. Mr. kesma''s "treasure" ¡ª¡ªThe small iron box contained some money, not much money, never more than 100 yuan. The whole family knew this, and only Mr. kesma thought everyone didn''t know.


    But now, here, every morning when he opened his eyes, he began to spend money until he fell asleep. Sometimes Mason wondered if he would have to pay for his breath if he went to a more prosperous place like the capital?


    It''s possible that everyone is only allowed to breathe a few mouthfuls of fresh air freely every day. Each mouthful above this amount costs a penny.


    Well, this is a local old hat''s illusion and fear of the metropolis, which can''t explain anything.


    He now has a contradictory and conflicting understanding of the concept of money. Money should be very precious. Many people earn only 10 yuan a month, and they can have 30 or 50 middle and high-yield classes. But when he came, "Mr. durin, before we talk, I want to ask you something." he smiled, opened his notebook and took out his pen, "Do you think you are guilty of all the charges against you by the police?" he said with a smile. "I am an ethical lawyer and will never disclose any employer''s information and conversation content. This is my power given by the law."


    Durin shook his head. "I''m innocent!"


    As soon as the lawyer patted the table, his sudden action startled Du Lin, and his eyebrows shook. The guy said, "well, that''s what I want. I believe any of my employers are innocent and innocent. All the charges are shameless and despicable. Next, we have a few problems to solve."


    Looking at the lawyer and his communication with him, Dooling gradually understood why Kevin asked him to spend such money on him because of his contacts. The lawyer industry needs not only very high professional quality, but also excellent persuasion and public relations ability.


    A lawyer of ten yuan an hour may know one or two court staff who are not very prominent. A lawyer of fifty yuan an hour may have some contact with the police chief or the judge of the court. Then a lawyer of 100 yuan an hour may be his father!


    This money is worth it!


    Because the three thousand dollar gentleman told Doolin that as long as he appealed after the result of the trial in the Tenar district court, he had a way to completely clear these charges and charges from him in the state court.


    To this end, it also needs to spend more money.


    This is a very reliable lawyer, isn''t it?


    With the attention of the mayor and a perfect script, the performance of the play was much faster than expected. It took less than five days to start the first trial.


    This is the first time in his life that Du Lin has personally participated in the trial. Before the trial, Du Lin repeatedly made the final request for Mr. 3000 yuan - he needs a shit charge to let him and his people hide in prison for a while.


    After the court session, everything was as arranged in the script. Durin calmly watched one accusation after another be denied, and the ignorant citizens listening to the trial also kept shouting. Just when durin thought that everything was over, suddenly the prosecutor asked to summon a witness who was not in the plan and presented a testimony that was not in the plan.


    Durin frowned, and Mr. 3000 yuan was also inexplicable, because the witness and testimony were not on the agenda of the trial.


    "The reason for making this decision is to avoid the defendant influencing the witness and testimony by some means to the greatest extent, so we deliberately concealed the witness and his testimony in the preliminary work." with the prosecutor''s speech, a tramp came to the witness stand under the protection of two bailiffs.


    Dufo, who was sitting next to Turin, pulled from the corners of his eyes. He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. How could he not know the tramp? On the night Graf delivered the wine, he met the hurried tramp on the road, and he gave the tramp some money. He didn''t know what the tramp knew. In fact, it was not his fault, but he felt that he should bear some responsibility.


    Turin looked sideways at dufo. "Do you know him? What does he know?"


    Dufo didn''t speak, but the prosecutor spoke first, "your honor, jury, I now bring a new charge against the criminal group led by Dooling, accusing them of murdering two night patrolmen one night three months ago!"


    Wow, the whole court was boiling!

 Chapter 155

    Although people''s view of the police is not very good, the murder of the police still shocked many citizens to stand up. Even two members of the jury stood up. They couldn''t believe looking at Du Lin sitting on the dock and the "backbone" around him. They couldn''t believe their eyes and ears. These beautiful little guys who can be regarded as teenagers dared to murder the police?


    People''s shock is that the police represent the deterrence and authority of the Empire among the people, even if there are many scum in the police. This kind of behavior is simply challenging the authority of the Empire and breaking people''s fear and mystery of the Empire and the ruling class.


    The sleepy judge also straightened his sitting position again, and his eagle like sharp eyes kept glancing back and forth on Turin and Dover''s faces.


    At this time, Mr. 3000 yuan suddenly stood up. He reacted quickly. Although he was also shocked by this accusation that was not in the file at all, he quickly reacted from the shock. He raised his hand and shouted loudly, "Mr. judge, I object to the district attorney''s accusation against Mr. Dooling, which is shameless slander and slander! Moreover, this accusation is not in the file of this case and should not be tried together with this case!"


    The judge shook his head. "I think any new evidence, witnesses and charges should be treated as a whole in the process of accusing Dooling of organizing a criminal group and committing a crime. Your objection is invalid, prosecutor. You can continue."


    The prosecutor smiled a little proudly and quickly converged. He dragged his sword collar to the witness stand and asked, "do you know Mr. durin? If you do, please point out who Mr. durin is."


    The tramp dressed up for today''s attendance. It can be seen that his brand-new suit will not last more than six hours from taking it off the shopping rack of the store to wearing it on him. The washed hair naturally expands and covers most of his appearance. He pressed the hair in front of him on his ears, looked at the dock awkwardly, and shook it after looking at it for a while Head, "I don''t know Mr. Dooling. I don''t know if he is present today."


    The prosecutor nodded with satisfaction. Before the court hearing, the witness would swear to God and read out that he was willing to bear all the consequences of perjury. Such testimony has a certain credibility. He looked at the judge and stated: "the witness does not know Mr. Turin, so there is no conflict of interest between the witness and Mr. Turin." , the judge also nodded, and the prosecutor continued to ask, "then can you tell us what you saw that night in the original?"


    The description of the tramp is very simple. A homeless tramp like him wanders in the streets almost the same every day. He looks for three meals a day from the garbage. His main job is to earn his living expenses by begging - most of the time they spend their property on getting drunk and looking for cheap skilled women. That night, they wandered Mr. Han just woke up from a drunken dream by urinating. After he excreted in the dustbin slightly inside the alley, he fell on the dustbin with some discomfort.


    Tramps'' health problems have always been very serious. Irregular diet and contaminated food are the main reasons for their discomfort.


    In the dim light, he saw two trucks passing by outside the alley. As a tramp who had lived in this area for a long time, he knew that late night transportation was often related to smuggling. He was curious to see whose business it was and what it was smuggling. He didn''t dare to really go out. Even if a tramp like him died in an alley, no one would ask for his money back So he shrank in the shadow of the alley.


    The smell of wine from the tip of his nose made him vaguely excited. What made him even more excited was the presence of two patrolmen, who hid in the shadow of the alley. Sometimes there were some small contradictions between the patrolmen and these smugglers, which came from "welfare expenses" Maybe he could steal a box of wine when they were arguing. His desire for alcohol made him bravely overcome his fear. Then he watched a policeman get on the truck and never get down again, and another policeman was sent on the truck with the help of several people.


    After the truck left, he held his breath and walked out of the alley to the place where the police station was standing. Then he squatted down and dipped his fingers in a little red liquid on the ground.


    It is sticky, delicate and has a slight sense of adhesion. His pupils dilate instantly. He knows it is blood. He often makes some wounds for various reasons, so he can be sure it is blood.


    Two policemen were killed by the gang!


    The tramp who wanted to know this ran frantically. He wore all his belongings worth about two yuan in the alley and ran frantically in the opposite direction of the truck. In the process of escaping, he accidentally bumped into a person.


    Dufo.


    He knows the man who got out of the truck, Graf.


    Simple narration makes the story less legendary, but precisely because of this straightforward narration without any modification, it increases the authenticity and is more shocking.


    The prosecutor nodded with satisfaction and then conveyed a document to the judge and Mr. 3000 yuan. He raised the document in his hand and said: "Three things are recorded in this document. The first thing is the file record of tenar regional police station, which records that two police officers who patrolled at night that night disappeared. The second thing is the alarm of the police officers'' family. The content is basically the same. The men in the family disappeared after a night shift, and there is a reply from the police station. The third thing is our" lost "in the garbage disposal station The center ''found two metal alarm signals, which can prove to be the alarm signals of two missing police officers. "


    "Based on the above evidence and witness testimony, I think the criminal group headed by Doolin met the night patrol police in the process of smuggling. After their evil activities were found, they quickly killed people and disposed of the body and its belongings. My speech is over. Thank you!"


    Although Mr. 3000 yuan''s face was ugly, he did not show a look of despair. He turned back and whispered a few words with Du Lin and dufo, wrote and drew on the paper, and then stood up. He walked to the witness stand and began the trial with the permission of the judge, "This... Mr. tramp, you said you met one of my clients, Mr. duffer, in the process of escaping from the crime scene, didn''t you?"


    The tramp nodded and said, "I met him!"


    Mr. 3000 continued to ask, "you have just sworn to God and are willing to bear the consequences of all perjury. Do you now confirm that everything you just said is true and have not deleted or revised your testimony under the guidance of others?"


    When the prosecutor heard this sentence, he realized that there might be a problem with the tramp''s testimony. He raised his hand and shouted against it, but the judge rejected his request. "The questions raised by the defendant''s lawyer fully comply with the rules of this trial, and the objection is invalid. The defendant''s lawyer can continue to ask questions."


    The tramp wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and opened his mouth to confirm the reliability and authenticity of his testimony. After nodding to the judge, Mr. 3000 left the witness stand, faced the jury, pointed to the tramp and shouted, "he lied!"


    The twists and turns of the court trial made those citizens who came to the court feel unprecedented stimulation. Everyone shouted again, and a trace of doubt appeared on the faces of the members of the jury. Mr. 3000 yuan was very satisfied with the atmosphere of the scene and the doubts of the members of the jury. If these people were indifferent, it means that they have been convinced that the new charges are tenable, then go on The plan is to minimize Dooling''s connection to the matter.


    But their doubts and uncertain hearts can be implemented according to the original plan, that is, to get rid of Dooling and his fellow countrymen as much as possible.


    The tramp also panicked. He really didn''t know where he was lying. He just told others that he saw two policemen killed after he was drunk once, and then he was caught in a small room. He asked him to constantly describe the process he saw at the time of the crime, keep asking, keep remembering and inducing questions, so that he didn''t know whether it was true or not Something is wrong or forgotten.


    After all, a tramp is a tramp. His psychological quality is far from being able to keep calm on such occasions. His brief panic was seen by the citizens, the jury and the judge. The almost straightforward and simple witnesses, testimony and evidence once again become blurred.


    "Yes, he lied!" the first sentence used shouting to shake people''s nerves, and the second sentence used a positive and deep tone to strengthen their views imposed on people. Three thousand yuan pointed to the tramp, strode to the side of the witness stand and asked, "You said you left quickly after you hit my client dufo. What else happened between you in the process?"


    The tramp''s scalp was numb, some anxious memories, and the whole court was silent, waiting for the tramp''s answer.


    The prosecutor clenched his fist tightly, his eyes kept moving back and forth between the tramp and Mr. 3000 yuan, and the corner of his right eye beat uncontrollably. The air became more and more serious, and Mr. tramp became more and more nervous. He tore open the tie that others had tied for him, tore off the collar, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down, and he was almost unable to breathe!


    "You swear to God, you guarantee to the imperial law that everything you say is true. Now you tell your honor loudly, tell the jury and all the trial personnel, what else happened between you ''collided'' with the Buddha and you left?!"

 Chapter 156

    "Can''t you answer?" Mr. 3000 asked with a smile. "Do you want me to give you some tips?"


    Mr. tramp immediately nodded his head, and the prosecutor raised his hand again to oppose Mr. 3000 yuan, a court hearing full of inducement. Unfortunately, the judge also wanted to know what else had happened, so he rejected the prosecutor''s objection again. At this point, Mr. 3000 yuan was basically sure to complete the trial as planned. He looked back at Du Lin, smiled, then faced the tramp and said, "my client, Du Buddha, gave you a sum of money!"


    Wow


    During the tense trial, the originally boring "lack of evidence" has made many people lose interest. Unexpectedly, the final sudden addition was so wonderful. The accused, as a witness who is a powerful weapon, has hidden such an important fact. It''s fun! However, after the fun excitement passed, people began to think deeply. One is the backbone of the "criminal group" and the other is the tramp who can''t even eat on the streets. What kind of relationship and transaction do they have? Do you need a backbone of the criminal group to give money to a tramp?


    Is there any other case in this case? Or is there a problem with tramps themselves? If he is personally involved in the charges against Turin in this case, all his testimony will be invalidated and the new charges against Turin will be withdrawn in accordance with imperial law. There are relevant provisions in imperial law. If a person involved is willing to become a tainted witness to accuse others of crimes, he must be unreservedly honest with the police and the court, otherwise all testimony will not be used as evidence for court trial.


    But it is obvious that the tramp has hidden the most critical point. He has money dealings with the criminal group headed by Dolin!


    The pen in the prosecutor''s hand broke with his strong response. He was shocked. A trace of bright red blood had overflowed along the gap of his fist. His assistant immediately took out a handkerchief and wrapped it around his hand, but he couldn''t wrap it around his depressed heart.


    In fact, this is only a small matter. As long as the tramp tells this matter in his previous testimony, it is difficult to shake this key witness and testimony no matter what Mr. 3000 does. But the problem was that he didn''t say, so there was a crack in the fortress.


    "Do you remember now?" Mr. 3000 poked his finger on the table of the witness stand. "Did you accept a sum of money from Mr. duffer, or didn''t you?"


    Sometimes a thing that has been forgotten for a long time and has no impression at all can be recalled immediately after being mentioned by others. Mr. tramp immediately nodded and replied, "yes, he gave me a sum of money, but only..."


    Mr. 3000 yuan didn''t give the Tramp a chance to finish. He patted the table hard. The panicked tramp immediately closed his mouth, "you just need to answer yes or no."


    Facing the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, Mr. tramp''s nervous body trembled. He turned red and lowered his head, so that his fluffy hair blocked people''s sight. From this pile of hair, a slight voice came out, "yes!"


    "Not loud enough, louder, let more people know!"


    "Yes!"


    Mr. 3000 was secretly relieved. He turned to face the judge. "Your honor, my question is over."


    The judge nodded and agreed. After Mr. 3000 returned to the table, he shook his head. Obviously, these charges should be all right, but Turin found a very powerful lawyer. So far, only one charge can be confirmed - the crime of intentional injury. This charge can''t convict Dooling for long. With his financial resources, he doesn''t have to wait long to get out of that place. Although the judge knows that he represents justice and knows the evil and darkness he faces, sometimes he must know how to close his eyes.


    "Get ready. After today''s trial, sue the tramp for perjury and slander immediately. He will like the place where he can eat enough every day!" Mr. 3000 seems to be telling his assistant. In fact, his purpose is to let the tramp hear and increase his pressure.


    Without waiting ten seconds, the tramp fled the witness stand and rushed to the nearest exit.


    But he didn''t succeed because the bailiff stopped him.


    The end of the farce made the prosecutor sit powerlessly in the chair. He knew that his mace was over. He closed his eyes and had to bear another failure.


    No, he should win, because according to the current situation, Dooling will definitely be convicted of intentional injury. He may face a sentence of three months to one year.


    I''m not reconciled!


    He glanced at Mr. three thousand dollars, and Mr. three thousand dollars returned him with a kind smile.


    This bitch!


    "Now the trial is adjourned for ten minutes and the jury is invited to make the final decision!" the judge picked up the mallet and knocked, and directly got up and left. He couldn''t stand the disrespect of these bastards to the court.


    The jury members orderly enter a closed room to start the final procedure. They will decide whether the charges against Turin are tenable according to a form. The emotionally broken Mr. tramp was dragged into another room by the bailiffs, which was used to hold the defendant most of the time.


    "Congratulations, Mr. durin. If nothing happens, most of the charges against you by the prosecutor will not be established.", Mr. 3000 yuan smiled happily. Once again, a successful case has greatly helped him to improve his self-worth. In the past, when he spent 100 yuan an hour, 3000 yuan was the basic cost of acting for a case, You can raise it by another 5% to 10%.


    Du Lin was also very satisfied with Mr. 3000 yuan''s quick wisdom. He also joked, "some people say that it''s not necessarily worth spending so much money to invite a smart guy to talk. Next time I see him, I''ll tell him. Look, this is the credit of talking!"


    Mr. 3000 yuan doesn''t care at all that he is called a liar by Du Lin. as long as he can make money, as long as he can make fame and say he''s shit, he''s willing to call himself that. In the face of money and power, there is no question of dignity for lawyers.


    As for justice?


    What''s that?


    Ten minutes was not a long time. Soon the adjournment ended. Your honor returned to the bench. The citizens listening to the trial also began to wait for the final result, "jury, what was the final result of your discussion?"


    A representative of the jury handed in the final decision, and the judge reluctantly read out the final result, as Turing had hoped.


    "The jury finally decided that all the charges against the criminal group headed by ''Dooling'' were not tenable except for the crime of intentional injury!", after the judge read out, the citizens listening to the trial actually felt that this was the most appropriate outcome, and inexplicably stood on Dooling''s side. Then the judge put down the resolution and began the final sentencing.


    According to imperial law, all criminal cases are finally decided by the jury. In such cases, the judge can only be responsible for sentencing, which is also to maintain the justice of the law to the greatest extent and avoid corruption and injustice caused by the excessive power of the judge. Sometimes I have to say that this is a fucking restriction, but if I am the defendant, then this is a good clause.


    "According to the personal evidence, material evidence and arguments provided by both parties, I declare that..." everyone stood up, including your honor, "Turin, dufo and other fellow countrymen members who appeared in court will be imprisoned for four months!"


    With the sound of a hammer, the trial that did not go according to the plan finally ended according to the plan. Du Lin shook hands with Mr. 3000 yuan, "thank you for your help. If you don''t charge, I''ll be more grateful to you..." they both smiled and knew it was impossible, "If you need anything, you can contact me. Of course, I also need to charge."


    "Well, no kidding. You are an excellent lawyer. If you have the opportunity, I believe we will cooperate again!"


    Mr. 3000''s assistant gathers all the documents on the table, which will be kept on file as Mr. 3000''s record. After hiding the key name, time, place and specific charges, it will become a small prop for him to reassure the client in an agency case.


    "You are a very happy client. Please contact me if you have any needs. I will give you a preferential price next time!"


    After a brief conversation, Doolin and his "criminal gang" will board the police car outside the court and be escorted to the district prison. After boarding the car, the smile on Doolin''s face soon disappeared. He secretly taught dufo a gun, "be careful, I think something''s wrong."


    Obviously, the last sudden tramp and new charges were against him. Once he was convicted, even if he had great skills, he would never get away with a sentence of 10 to 20 years. He didn''t know who found the tramp, whether it was a temporary plan or a long plan. In short, he felt that the road to prison would not be peaceful this time. Those people passed the official business The way of doing it did not make it difficult for him. It was bound to use some means that could not be on the table.


    Staggering, the police car slowly drove out of the court and out of the city.


    At the same time, on another parallel street, a car began to drive slowly.


    The road out of the city was not smooth. People always felt sleepy in the shaking. Gradually, Turin closed his eyes and yawned. When he opened his eyes again, the car was already driving in the suburbs.

 Chapter 157

    "Does anyone want to pee?", the policeman sitting in the driver''s seat muttered, and the speed obviously decreased.


    Dufo leaned in Turin''s ear and whispered, "he''s reminding us that if we say we need to excrete, it means someone will pick us up. Although the car won''t stop, it will take some smooth roads. If we don''t excrete, it means no one will pick us up. The next road may be bumpy and faster."


    In fact, such "code words" are full of all walks of life. People dare not say something that may be incorrect, but they dare to break the rules unscrupulously. "Pee" in the process of going to prison is only a trivial one. There are also many secret words in the gang. Especially when the gang may be under official investigation, almost everyone uses secret words to replace some key words, such as "turn off the lights", "cow" and "seafood". If no one takes you into the industry, It is absolutely impossible to find out what these people mean.


    For example, "seafood has arrived in a certain place, and several new cows have been born in the ranch. One is particularly lively. You can''t calm down until you turn off the light after dark." if someone who doesn''t know the inside story hears such a sentence loudly spoken by others in the street, he may only think it''s a chat between two businessmen, but if it is explained by "slang", Then this sentence has completely changed its appearance - "things smuggled from so and so can arrive today. The person in charge of collecting funds for the gang has several new targets, but someone doesn''t cooperate and kills him at the right time to warn others."


    Of course, in places like tenell, gang members don''t need to communicate in slang. With the way city managers treat the city, it''s simply a breeding ground for evil. They don''t need to worry about pressure from the regional police station. They just need to consider rival gangs and gangs who can''t wait to get on top.


    Dufo then knocked on the iron plate between the carriage and the cab. Through the small hole with only palm size and two layers of fine barbed wire, he could vaguely see the driver on the driver''s seat leaning his head and smiling at the co pilot''s companion.


    This is a fat job. Everyone in the police station wants to escort prisoners to prison. As long as they have a little money or ability, they will gain a lot along the way. As small as a few boxes of cigarettes, 10 or 20 yuan, as large as 30 or 50 yuan a whole box of cigarettes, you will definitely get something along the way. It is because these two police officers are usually very motivated and capable, and prando really needs to train some young police officers, that they are given this opportunity.


    The speed of the escort car immediately slowed down, and the driving direction changed. Soon the bumpy carriage became stable. It would no longer suddenly "jump up" and let its Ass kiss the iron bench.


    "What time are we? How far is it from the prison?", the carriage is closed, so it is impossible to judge the current position and time of the escort car through the environment outside the car. According to the plan agreed by Doolin and prando, they will change the members serving their sentences at three o''clock sharp, only five kilometers away from the prison, and let a fake "Doolin" serve his sentence. Durin will leave here in his own car, return to tenar, hide in the city and show up after serving his sentence.


    He also considered whether to really serve his sentence, but finally gave up the idea under the persuasion of dufo. The situation in the prison is more complex, and full of more special circumstances that can not be resisted by manpower. If someone really wants to attack Turin, Turin will go to see Pluto. The other party only needs to use enough money to make the warden happy, and there will be three more strange prisoners in Turin''s prison. I have to say here that there are four people in a prison, and sometimes there are six people. It is said that the prisons in the imperial capital are two people in a prison, but that can''t be done here.


    The warden put all his money in his pocket. He didn''t have so much money to build a new dormitory. What''s more, there were a group of prisoners inside. Isn''t giving them such a good prison environment conniving at crime?


    As long as Doolin changes his cell or roommate, he will be absent-minded for a moment. At least he always has to sleep, and then those people will start quickly and secretly.


    So Turin followed dufo''s advice and sent a double in. For this reason, he took out a thousand yuan of benefit fee and asked the warden to turn a blind eye.


    The driver looked down at the clock hanging on the co pilot''s desk and replied, "it''s two fifty now, only five kilometers away from the prison."


    Durin said a thank you, looked at dufo, silently took off the handcuffs and opened the insurance of the pistol.


    The plan is wrong!


    It''s reasonable that someone should pick it up now, but the car still hasn''t stopped. The barren field is in winter. The barren grass has long been blown by the strong wind, and occasionally a tree is bare. If there are people around here, the driver must be able to see them. He can''t see, which means... There''s no one around.


    This is very wrong, because the plan is not only prando''s plan, but also Turin''s plan. Even if prando does not strictly implement it, his people should also implement it. If not his people were killed by someone, they didn''t come.


    Why didn''t they come?


    Dooling thought about it.


    If Ellis was here, he could tell Doolin why they didn''t arrive at the designated place on time, because someone was attacking the farm. When they were ready to leave, two trucks stopped on the path outside the farm, and then jumped down. Almost twenty people, almost everyone with pistols, invaded the farm.


    If a batch of pistols had not been found in an abandoned sewer of gordol''s manor, the farm might have been attacked by these people wearing masks and hats in ten minutes. At this time, Ellis looked at the clock hanging on the wall and fired several shots from the window after a burst of shooting outside.


    In fact, this kind of shooting is useless. The killing and wounding range of the pistol is nearly half shorter than the theoretical effective distance. As long as it is more than 20 meters, the clothes you wear are thicker and more resilient. Being hit by a bullet is equivalent to being punched hard. (in winter, he hit them at a distance of 30 meters, turned green, and then continued to run -- all the above are fabricated by the author.) Ellis could clearly feel that the other party did want to destroy them on the farm, but he was not in a hurry, but seemed to want to fight a protracted war.


    What''s more, these people are too strange. They not only have strong firepower, but also have great rules in their actions. Ellis may not understand the word "composition". He only knows that these people cooperate well, approaching the simple repaired houses bit by bit, and some places have even been shot through.


    He had no idea what kind of forces in tenar could come up with so many pistols. In addition, the car sent to Guri was robbed. He felt that these people were most likely from other places.


    "You can''t go on like this, you must try to repel them!" Ellis looked at the two companions around him, who guarded the window. At this time, I have to thank the farmer who has been confused with silt at the bottom of the agate river. He built the house very simply. There is only one door and five windows on the first floor, which makes it easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    At this time, someone said, "I remember that the cellar originally led to warehouse 1. I don''t know why it collapsed for a while. If we dig out from there, we should be able to appear behind them!"


    This information is very timely and important. Elly turned and was just about to speak. He trembled fiercely and fell to the ground with a painful face. He was dragged to a relatively safe place, bared his teeth, covered his waist, slowly released his hands, and everyone else was relieved. There was no blood, indicating no breakdown, but a warhead that had been deformed like an irregular coin had torn his coat and lay quietly on his underwear. He took down the warhead and thought about putting it in his pocket.


    "Draw one person from each window. There are tools in the cellar. Dig now." he stood up with the help and help of his companions. "Others cover for them and strengthen the counterattack!"


    At the next moment, the strength of the window counterattack suddenly strengthened a lot, and the slow-moving mysterious people delayed their continuous progress. If the pistol did not use Yao Jing, it is estimated that there would not be much ammunition on both sides.


    About ten minutes later, Ellis saw a figure flashing in the gate of warehouse 1. He was relieved, "only one person is left in each window, and the others go to warehouse 1!"


    There is an exchange of fire on Ellis''s side. Turin, who already has an ominous feeling, is about to face the same situation.


    The car escorting them stopped, and the policeman sitting in the cab whistled, "it seems that there are great people among you. Is it the guy named Dolin? This scene is really grand. I hope you are not like goods!"


    "What happened outside?" asked Dooling.


    "Don''t you know if you come down and have a look?" the driver pulled a pole, the car body made an unpleasant sound, and the door slowly opened.


    Just then, the driver smiled and asked the guy who came outside the cab, "brother, what did you bring us?"


    The next second, the gunshot rang out, a bullet shot through the driver''s head, and the co pilot''s policeman was also shot in the head in the panic action of drawing the gun.


    "Go to the back and get rid of everyone. You can''t let anyone go!"


    Listening to the footsteps outside the carriage, Turin''s palms were sweating!

 Chapter 158

    At this time, Dooling faces two choices.


    Choose one. He hides in the carriage and doesn''t go out. When the other party doesn''t know how many people stand outside the carriage with guns, then they will slowly open the carriage and fire at the same time. Du Lin will be hit by more than a dozen or more bullets and become the "feed" for some wild animals to store fat in the winter!


    Option 2: when the other party is not ready to "meet" them, rush out immediately and resist for a period of time with the help of the door made of car steel plate. Perhaps the final result may not change much from the result of choice one, but it may also be able to live.


    Almost without any consideration, Turin kicked the car open. After a dull crash, the door bounced back. He grabbed the door and immediately pulled the trigger on the nearest guy beside the car. The bullet easily penetrated his neck, tore a lot of flesh and blood, flew out from the other side, and took a lot of blood at the same time.


    People always say that people are changed by monkeys. Sometimes it is possible. When two chickens "die" on the side of the carriage door, other gunmen who have come around immediately began to retreat and retreat. In fact, they rushed over together at this time, whether durin, dufo or the other three people, there would be no possibility of surviving. In this process, there must be someone to sacrifice, but it seems that everyone doesn''t want to be the one to sacrifice, so they chose to step back at the same time.


    They came by car, and there were four cars. No wonder the unlucky guy in the cab thought it was a big scene. Of course, he also got what he wanted - the two greatest things in life, birth and death!


    There were two guns on the ground and thirteen or four people on the opposite side. The intense fire made them afraid to expose their feet. The two sides seemed to be deadlocked. No one could do anything, and no one was willing to go out to die. It was an awkward balance.


    One kilometer away, five children were walking back in frustration. They waited all afternoon without waiting for the person they wanted to wait for. Savi bumped his heavy backpack and made a crisp crash. Inside are wine bottles, wine bottles filled with fire oil. Six months ago, he might not even have the money to buy a bottle, but since dufo became the leader of the villagers'' Association, he can not only take out a large amount of money to support his family every month, but also give his brothers and sisters some pocket money to buy things they like.


    The bottle and the fire oil in the bottle consumed Savi''s pocket money of nearly 80%, which reduced his current "deposit" by more than half. But he doesn''t regret. What he regrets is that he may have chosen a wrong path. How can he count that the other party should have arrived, but he hasn''t found anyone yet. If either the escort car was delayed, they took another road.


    This made Savi very depressed. He also planned to show a good performance in front of both Dooling and his brother. The wine bottles in his backpack are blocked with rags picked up from the garbage. He just needs to light the cloth soaked in fire oil and throw the wine bottle out, which can become a huge incendiary bomb. This kind of thing is best for those bulky escort cars. But Savi seems to have forgotten that if he ignited the escort car with these incendiary bombs, the two escorts will have to leave the cab because of combustion and high temperature, but the temperature will also affect the people in the car.


    "I knew we should choose another way!" a young man named droit complained. "We walked here all morning, and then we walked home at night. However, we didn''t do anything today except the cold wind all day!" he tightened his tight clothes, Blowing the cold wind in the wilderness is not a comfortable thing. Fortunately, although they are young, they also know some survival skills in the wild. They build a temporary grass nest with dead grass to avoid the cold wind. Perhaps this is a survival skill that all children of poor families will know.


    Savi''s inner waves were on his ugly face. He glanced at Drott, kept silent and continued to walk forward, thanking God for not having snow, otherwise they would be more miserable.


    After walking for less than two minutes, Savi suddenly stopped, and all his friends stopped.


    "Do you hear? What''s the sound!" Savi tilted his head and used his ears to meet the cold wind and the slight gunshot in the cold wind. He made a sound suppression action. His eyes grew bigger and bigger and couldn''t help getting excited. "It''s the gunshot. Yes, it''s definitely the gunshot. We didn''t choose the wrong way. Now Doolin and dufo need us!", There was a yearning and perseverance in his eyes. It seemed that it was his lifelong pursuit to become a man like Turin and dufo.


    Other partners also nodded one after another. The dense gunshots were not very clear in the wind, but they could definitely be heard. They immediately ran into the wilderness from the road, covered themselves with withered grass and ran forward quickly. Children in childhood don''t have so much to learn as children in rich families. They are deprived of the right to go to school by poverty, but they get childlike innocence and joy that rich children don''t experience.


    For example, hide and seek is very popular and full of fun. In the dense alleys and the densely vegetated woods in the suburbs, they are the places for "fun", and they also learn how to make themselves look better integrated with the environment.


    The gunfire became clearer and clearer. After crossing a small soil slope, we could clearly see a group of guys in coats and hats facing them. Savi raised his hand and pressed it. His friends immediately lowered their body shape. The withered grass on their body camouflaged their appearance and integrated them with the surrounding "grass waves". They bent over and slowly approached the group, only about ten meters away.


    This group of people are concentrating on exchanging fire with the target hiding behind the escort car. How can they think that several small points have appeared beside them?


    "Are these people... Their own or enemies?" Drott scratched his head, but Savi was very sure.


    "Don''t think about it, these are bad guys." he glanced at the cab of the escort car stained with blood. His mind immediately turned and came to a standard answer immediately. He took off his backpack and gave the local incendiary bombs contained in it to his friends, two by one. "Throw them on the car, don''t throw them at their feet. Look at my action, we''ll throw them together when I throw them!"


    He made everyone stand a little scattered, a little closer to the road, and then lit the cloth strip on the bottle. His heart beat was rising rapidly at this time. The strong feeling of plop made his body tremble slightly. In addition to the slightest fear he was unwilling to admit, he was more excited. He stood up and threw out the incendiary bomb in his hand, and the little friends threw out the bottles filled with fire oil.


    The price of inferior glass bottles is very low, and of course the quality will not be very high. After these bottles touch some hard things, they break and crack immediately. The fire oil splashed out was ignited by the fire source in an instant, like blooming five huge "flame flowers".


    In an instant, more than half of the men in windbreaker were ignited, but their expected "enemy buried in a sea of fire" did not happen. Yes, many men in windbreaker are soaked and lit by fire oil, but it''s winter. They wear several clothes. After taking off the windbreaker, the fire basically can''t hurt them. Fortunately, after the first wave passed, there was a wave of fire oil. This time Savi chose to throw it at the feet of these people.


    He didn''t know what to disturb the formation. He only knew that since these people could take off their clothes to avoid being ignited by the fire, they had no place to stand.


    Very childish ideas sometimes mean effective.


    Effective not for incendiary bombs, but for Dooling and others hiding behind the escort car.


    When Du Lin heard the curse, he realized that other changes might have happened. He waited about ten seconds. At the moment when another round of curse came, he immediately rolled and rushed to the weeds on the roadside. No one shot at him. Dufo and the other three rushed into the grass. Then they saw a group of men in suits on fire beating the flames on their pants outside the fire.


    Some people are flapping the flame, others are taking off their pants. Taking off their pants is definitely much slower than taking off their clothes. No matter who comes to help them, in short, now is a good opportunity.


    When the gun rang, the men in suits knew that the big thing was bad. They also face two choices at this time.


    Choose one, regardless of the flame on their body, pick up the pistol to fight back. It is possible that they can complete this task, but they will definitely be severely burned by the flame, or even burned to death.


    Option 2, regardless of their counterattack, find a place where they can hide bullets to put out the fire. If they counterattack again to ensure their safety, they may also be shot dead directly.


    Very tangled, they should be in the same mood as before. How to choose is a very difficult choice, which means there is a great danger.


    Time waits for no one, the gunfire rings continuously, and someone falls continuously. Someone rushed into the grass on the lower side of the road and soon had to go back to the main road. Under the relentless winter wind, the barren grass has long been drained of water. A Mars may ignite a piece of barren grass, not to mention such an obvious fire source? Large tracts of weeds began to burn violently under the blowing of the cold wind, forcing those people to run back to the road.


    The gunfire stopped suddenly. Looking at the miserable howls of the remaining firemen, durin and dufo looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They wanted to meet the "kind people" who helped them.

 Chapter 159

    Not everyone will vomit when they kill for the first time. Although some people have the desire to vomit and take action, they will resist the desire to open their mouth and swallow back the things in their mouth and throat with great perseverance.


    Well, it''s just a joke. Dover was stunned when he saw Savi, and then he went over and gave his brother an unexpected move.


    Savi considered many possibilities, such as being beaten by Dover, scolded by him, or treated coldly. He had already been ready. Perhaps in the eyes of adults, his behavior was unwise and impulsive, but he knew he didn''t hit the wall foolishly. On the premise that he was ready for the collision, he walked around. The boiling blood ran wildly under the success bonus. He was a little timid and looked at his brother with great pride.


    Then, when dufo approached him and stretched out his arm, the boy who dared to save Turin and others with self-made incendiary bombs closed his eyes.


    Without an imaginary slap or fist, he received a warm hug. He was surprised and surprised to open his eyes and looked at his normally strict brother. He couldn''t believe the smile on his mouth. For a moment, he was a little confused. He felt that it was normal for dufo to slap him and explain how dangerous his actions were and how terrible the consequences would be, and then scold him.


    Such a warm hug does not seem to be the habit of all Buddhas.


    Just when he was considering whether dufo''s frightened brain was abnormal, Savi ushered in a second hug, a hug from Turin.


    "Good boy, you really saved all of us!" Dooling didn''t mean his praise at all. He didn''t exaggerate. Savi really saved all of them. In the previous embarrassing confrontation, it won''t be long before they return to hell when the other party remembers to encircle. It can be said that the timing of Savi''s arrival is particularly perfect. Earlier, they may go to hell with durin, and later, they may see a local body. The whole opportunity point was only a few minutes. Durin had to thank God. In the most important minutes, Savi came here.


    The surviving companions hugged Savile one by one. When Savile''s mouth couldn''t close, Doolin didn''t forget the "little firefighters" with envious luster in his eyes. He hugged everyone, and didn''t leave any of them.


    "Although it''s presumptuous, do you have any plans before you came here? After all, today''s things are very dangerous, and there may be some unexpected accidents at any time, just like what happened to us." on the return trip, Du Lin couldn''t help asking.


    Only 11-year-old and 12-year-old children can carry incendiary bombs for more than ten kilometers to "rescue" them. It is definitely not done in a hot brain. There must be a detailed plan and implementation program, which is also the place where Du Lin is curious.


    The little friend''s eyes focused on Savi. His red face dyed by the fire just now had a layer of shy pink. He scratched his brown hair and lowered his head. He was a little embarrassed. After a short contact, another little guy immediately revealed his self familiar outgoing characteristics and scrambled to explain, "Mr. durin, Savi had such a plan a few days ago, and then we''re ready for everything. It''s so simple!"


    "By the way, Savi is our captain. We are all members of the Stormtrooper team!"


    It seemed that they were infected by his "rush to answer". The little guys talked about it. They didn''t shut up until Savi raised his hand.


    Durin glanced at Dover. Savi really has a high position among these teenagers. As they said, Savi is the captain of the assault team and the core person. Savi stopped and looked up at Turin slightly. "Mr. Turin, i... can we join the association? I dream of becoming a member of the association and fighting for the rise of our guards!"


    Du Lin also stopped and frowned slightly. This small move made the young people around beat a drum in their hearts. "It''s dangerous to become a member of the hometown Association. It''s possible to pay their lives anytime and anywhere. Not long ago, we lost two compatriots. This is not the first time, nor is it the last time." his eyes stopped for a moment on each young man, Then he pointed at them one by one and said, "you... You... All of you may leave us and the world one day for various reasons. This day may be very long, so long that you can''t wait until you die of old age, but it may also be very soon, maybe a few minutes or hours later."


    "I never thought that there would be anything great about me or my fellow countrymen. We were just doing what our ancestors had not done. No one dared to take the first step before, I dare, and I also took a lot of risks. Just like this time, if it weren''t for you, I would almost die here, so I thank you and must tell you that it is very dangerous As you said, this may be a battle. As long as it is a battle, there will be sacrifices, and no one can be spared. "


    Du Lin said so much in one breath, and the young men of the Stormtrooper team sighed dejectedly. It was obvious that Du Lin was rejecting them in this way, but what they didn''t expect was that Du Lin''s words changed so fast that it was beyond their imagination!


    "Then why not? Even sacrifice, no matter what kind, is meaningful in my eyes. If one day I die, I believe some of you will inherit my will and the fighting spirit of our ancestors and kings from my death. We never give in. One day, when we or the enemy shed enough blood, I firmly believe that when that day comes, I will die We guards can also straighten their backs. "


    "This is not something I can do alone. It needs everyone''s help. I welcome you, and there is good news!"


    Du Lin''s words stopped here for a moment. In the stunned and anxious expectation, the teenagers slowly smiled and said the following words, "I agree that you join the hometown Association and also agree that you keep the Stormtrooper team. Maybe one day in the future, the miracle I believe will happen!"


    When the police car escorting Doolin was attacked, it was sent back to tenar at more than 7 p.m. the prison did not see the police car escorting him. It thought there might be an accident. It sent two cars of prison guards with rifles to check along the way, and finally found the scene of the battle and the bodies in one place. They just fed back the news that happened here to Tenar City, which was very popular at the first time.


    Dooling doesn''t know?


    The news is strong enough, at least in the private wine industry. Ernst went to prando for the exact situation at the first time. Karul temporarily held a party and invited some heavyweight distributors in tenar city. While drinking wine, xiuen looked at the dancers close at hand with blurred eyes. Under his constant spending of money, he was getting closer and closer to him, and his clothes were getting less and less.


    The mayor was a little surprised, but he didn''t pay attention to the news at all. Even if the boy bought a worthless oil painting with 10000 yuan at the charity party not long ago, he didn''t care much even if Du Lin''s experience was tantamount to being hanged by him. He is the mayor. How can he have time to care about the life and death of such smugglers? Is he going to mourn for that boy?


    Mrs. Vivian looked very calm. If her newly manicured nails had not been embedded in the palm and pierced the skin, perhaps no one would know the violent emotional fluctuations in her heart at this time.


    Prando sat in the district police chief''s office, staring out the window at the dark sky.


    Hedler breathed a sigh of relief. When he got the news, he was having dinner and added a steak.


    Yes, this is the society. The world will not change because of one more person or one less person.


    Except for those who are of vital interest, such as the guards in the slums.


    For example, Ellis, who was lying in a mess in the grass and crying loudly.


    "I want to avenge the boss!" when he vomited out the snot inhaled by crying, Ellis raised his arm and wiped his red and swollen eyes. The team leader, who has always felt modest and gentle, also showed a ferocious face. He was panting and choking from time to time, and his mind was full of revenge.


    Life is just a little bright and there is just a little hope for the future. Is it cut off like this? How can he tolerate the guy who destroyed everyone''s dream to continue to live in the world? He said in a positive tone: "it''s definitely the mayor. It must be his hand. Only he can mobilize so many gunmen to delay our action!"


    Behind him, the whole farm was reduced to ashes. He has tried very hard to resist the invasion of the gunmen, but the other party has reinforced a group of people. In order not to let these people get or find out the secret that Dooling told him, he must do so. With a fire, he lit the pasture full of weeds in winter and turned everything into ashes.


    Several surviving partners also nodded one after another. Durin died, dufo died, and other brothers died. Now the only backbone is Ellis, and their eyes focused on Ellis.


    "Take a day off tomorrow and ambush outside the mayor''s residence the morning after tomorrow. No matter what price we pay, we will kill him and avenge the boss, the hometown Association and our dead brothers!"


    "Cough..." when the momentum of the few young people left in Ellis and the hometown club reached the peak, a cough made them "soft" again.

 Chapter 160

    "I''m very moved, but I''m also a little angry by your stupidity!" durin shrugged and drilled out of the grass. Dufo was holding a cigarette and stirring some coquettish hair. The new friends of the association looked at these "legendary" bosses curiously, one by one.


    Looking at the dark ruins after the fire, and a gust of wind could raise some sparks, durin grabbed the just lit cigarette from dufo''s mouth and took a deep breath. He looked calm on the surface, but his inner anger was like a thunderstorm in the sky at the end of the world. He was manic and wanted to vent something around him. Here are his plans for the future and his dreams for the future, but today, all this is gone.


    He didn''t know whether the guy who wanted to kill him knew his technology and wanted to seize it, or whether he simply thought he was in the way, so he wanted to get rid of him. But it has nothing to do with everything here. But, of course, he knew that the fire must have been lit by Ellis. He told Ellis that if he felt that the farm could not be guarded, he would destroy all the equipment and burn it here, and let those bastards go to a pile of molten iron to find technology.


    But when he really saw all this happening in front of his eyes, why did he feel so distressed!


    Faint sigh, why?


    Why is it so difficult for me to be an ordinary businessman? Why do I always have to be hurt by others when I don''t want to hurt others? He thought carefully about the process of more than four months, and flashed in front of him like a movie. He couldn''t help laughing again. "Ellis was right. We were punched. Fortunately, we can carry it. It''s not my character to lose money and keep quiet. Everyone who has hurt us will pay for it, I swear!"


    The next day, a strange thing happened. Dooling, who didn''t know his life and death, actually appeared, and took the initiative to go to the regional prison to request to serve his sentence. When the news was sent back to tenar, it didn''t have as much impact as the news of Dooling''s death. It''s just not dead. He can''t turn over!


    Almost everyone thinks so. The farm was burned, the Oriental Star Trade Bank on Queen Street was smashed, and the deposits of the imperial central bank were temporarily frozen due to "involving organized criminal groups". He can''t turn over. Even if he can get out of prison alive, he can''t turn over. If he is not smart and chooses to disappear, the day he gets out of prison is the day he returns to the dust and earth.


    Why do you choose to go to jail after you get out?


    Dufo asked him this question, and Dooling gave him a simple explanation. The more people think he is dead, the more they will look for evidence to prove that he is really dead. But there is no doubt that they can''t find evidence to prove that Turin is dead, which means that the man behind the scenes will be eager to find him and kill him to completely eliminate future troubles.


    Doolin didn''t want to leave the city, not because he made the first pot of gold here, nor because he fell in love with the city, but because he felt he fell here, so he should get up again here. Even if he is willing to bow to fate and leave here, where can he go? The whole kanles is basically under the control of the old party. The new party doesn''t like businessmen who make profits by illegal means, or leave kanles to go further?


    Start again in a more prosperous place where no one knows him... Can he do it? He may not be able to do it. In the expansion of foreign private wine trade, he has learned some information about the "outside world". In big cities that are more prosperous and closer to the coastline, it is difficult for outsiders to survive. He doesn''t think he can do everything he did in tenell in the past. Maybe he will eventually become a tramp or die in a dispute over business.


    Didn''t they give Dooling two choices?


    Get out of the city or be buried in the city. Turin chose the third kind. He wanted to send those people to hell in the city.


    At this time, the prison, which was originally full of crisis, has become a safe place. Because durin believed that no one would be more willing to bribe the warden, a trivial role in society.


    Three thousand yuan, which is the only sum of money that Turin can take out now. He gave it to the warden at one time and made a deal with the warden. If the warden protects his safety during the four-month sentence, the warden can not only get 3000 yuan, but also make the whole family safe. If the warden receives money but fails to do what he should do, the prison will not only be the prisoner''s prison, but also the warden''s prison, and he will spend the rest of his life alone.


    Four months was enough for him to tell who was behind his back.


    Took off his clothes, naked, after a simple disinfection, put on a brand-new criminal uniform. In the process, someone wanted to do something to Turin, but the guy accidentally "slipped", fell, lost several front teeth, and tore most of his ears, so he reserved his malicious eyes.


    "I think I should do it!" dufo blew a breath with his mouth flat and lifted the ends of his hair. For those prisoners with longer sentences, dufo was full of eager eyes. It was not the first time that dufo felt it. He had also come in.


    Durin shrugged, took a quilt from the administrator''s window and walked into the prison area. The prison area is like a cage house in the backyard of the tenar regional police station, a larger cage house. As the party walks, Buddha introduces it to him.


    At least 300 prisoners are held here all year round. Not only the prisoners in tenar city will be held here, but also the prisoners in nearby places. It used to be a military fortress against the invasion of the federal army from tener. After the war, it was transformed into a prison. Because of the war, gang activists like to call it the "front line", while those who are relatively positive call it tenell prison. In fact, the full name here is called "kanles prison 1", because it is close to tenar, it is gradually confused with tenar regional prison.


    The prisons here are divided into ordinary prison areas and heavy-duty prison areas. There are about 200 people in front and only 30 or 50 people in the back. Heavy criminals basically have no hope of going out in their life, so they are also the most vicious and murderous gang in prison, and they are very united. Few people are willing to conflict with them. The composition of the guys in the ordinary prison area is very complex, and conflicts often break out.


    These people divide their sphere of influence by race and region. No matter how they are divided, the prisoners in guart and tener are the least powerful. It has to be said that the rules of the game formulated by the mayor have played a key role.


    Passing by the cells like pigeon cages, people kept whistling and making obscene or provocative actions. A strong guy even took off his pants, revealed his bird, and stretched out of the iron fence door of the prison house and threw it around at Turin and Dover.


    "Hey, boy over there, come to me at night, okay?", his smile is annoying, "I''ll love you well!"


    The whistles all around burst into laughter.


    Turin stopped and looked at him. The next moment he made an action that no one else could think of. He quickly took off his uniform, wrapped it in his hand, grabbed the guy''s bird and dragged it out. The guy''s smiling face suddenly showed a look of panic. He wailed and begged for mercy. Even if the strongest man was held to the key, he had to choose compromise.


    "Can your bird turn?", Turin calmly turned his wrists, the strong man screamed bitterly, and the prison guard in the distance found the situation here and ran over. Dooling pulled hard again, then released his hand and stood aside. As for the uniform? He doesn''t want it!


    "What are you doing? Let me see your hands up!" the prison guard waved his baton and knocked on the iron door. Turin raised his hands and looked indifferent. The bird exposed guy in the prison knelt on the ground and held his dying bird, screaming and crying. The prison guard only observed and understood what had happened. In fact, there were many spikes in the prison, but no matter how "jumping" the spikes were outside, they would become a lamb when facing the prison guard.


    Just as the prison guard was about to teach Doolin the rules of the prison with the baton in his hand, his eyes met Doolin''s eyes, and the baton ready to be waved fell again on the iron door of the prison, "take your things and return to your room immediately. If you haven''t returned to your room during roll call, I will apply for punishment!", He left awkwardly. At the moment he looked at Turin, he felt a kind of information from each other''s eyes.


    If he did it, he might get hurt or even die.


    From the guy''s eyes, he didn''t see any fear at all, only thick killing.


    With a few grunts, Du Lin walked to the last room in area a on the second floor of the general prison area, a room that can accommodate six people. Originally, those noisy prisoners who tried to make fun by threatening closed their mouths. We can see who is cruel and who is not cruel. Some people can go out only for a year or two or even half a year. There is no need to make an unwise choice at this time.


    You know, some people die in prison every year, quietly!

 Chapter 161

    As soon as Dooling and his party sat down, the roll call bell rang. Three roll calls are routinely conducted in tener regional prison every day, namely before breakfast, after lunch and before turning off the lights. At this time, everyone must appear in the prison. If someone goes missing, all the people in the prison will be punished.


    It is worth noting that there are disappearances here, not other situations. Dufo told Dulin that sometimes there are always special problems that need special treatment, so the prisoners detained here basically have a certain degree of "diseases". These diseases will be registered on each prisoner''s personal admission information card in case of sudden death of any disease, The prison also has sufficient reasons and excuses to solve this problem.


    Prisoners can die in prison, but they must not escape. Although the prison is implemented in this way, some people can still run out


    In the history of the short prison in tenell, there are about 17 people who can successfully escape from prison. These people''s success is often achieved at the expense of several times their companions - because once a person chooses to escape from prison, it means that he will pull at least three people in his prison into the water with him.


    This, in turn, involves other hidden rules in prison, such as not being able to report.


    Snitching is an act that everyone hates. No matter what the reason, we must learn to keep our mouth shut. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as the hostility of one or two people, but will be hated and hostile by all prisoners in the whole prison.


    Once a rich childe accidentally killed his opponent in a runaway fight because he was competitive. Under the attack of a lot of money and power, the young man was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment. His father promised him that he would help him leave the prison as soon as possible and would not let him wait too long. For the guy who has lived in emotional indulgence since childhood, he soon offended most people in prison, including prison guards.


    But he followed five thugs who exchanged their lives for money, and no one dared to fight him easily. This situation lasted until half a month later. The prison guard told him that if he wanted to leave here as soon as possible, he must perform "meritorious service". There is no doubt that "reporting violations" is the fastest way in prison. He didn''t know it was a trap, and then he reported that a guy "collected" some sharp blades and was subtracted from a year''s penalty.


    He was only happy for three days and died on the pitch that he could touch when he was free. His "mob" bodyguards failed to protect his safety. More than 30% of the prisoners were responsible for his death. Finally, after examination and approval, this guy died of sudden heart disease and sudden death!


    So, Dooling is actually sick.


    Three prison guards stood outside the last cell on the second floor of area a, glanced at the situation in the cell, and soon turned and left. This is a "villa", because there are six beds in this prison, which is specially provided to those who are rich, powerful, have a little power, need protection urgently and are willing to pay. So the people living in the last cell in each district are basically people with a little energy.


    In fact, prison guards don''t want to offend such people too hard. After all, living here means that the sentence will pass soon. Since these big people can get privileges here, they will be even more great once they go out. Offend them, offend them too hard, and finally unlucky is yourself. Why offend others for the sake of others?


    The roll call process went on quickly. The prisoners had already had experience, and so did the prison guards. They were able to check every room in the fastest time. After that, a stream of hot steam will be ejected from the door lock gap of all the cells, and the sound generated by mechanical metal friction will be heard from the wall. Then the lock spring will be pushed and the door will be opened slowly. The Almighty Obsidian Crystal maintains the operation of the whole world. Sometimes I really don''t know what to do in the world if one day the Obsidian Crystal completely disappears!


    Next is meal time. The breakfast in the prison is very "rich". There is a meat pie made of unknown meat. It is about half the size of the palm of the hand. It is not very thick, but a lot of oil overflows from the meat pie. There is a bowl of wheat kernel porridge. There are few wheat kernels, a lot of water, and several raw vegetables.


    Du Lin, who had this kind of meal for the first time, still kept a high degree of curiosity about everything here. He took his plate to the table. Before he could sit down, a strong man suddenly squeezed from behind him. Du Lin could hardly stand at his feet. When he looked back at the strong man, the strong man also looked at Turin in surprise, because the plate in Turin''s hand didn''t fall.


    "If you did it unintentionally, you should apologize to me. If you did it intentionally, then..." before Du Lin finished his words, several strong men stood up. They stood behind the man and looked at Du Lin with a joking or ferocious face. One of them, Doolin, also knows, is the guy who threw the bird at him before. At this time, if he doesn''t know what''s going on, he doesn''t need to go out for revenge.


    "What do you want if I did it on purpose?" the man looked down at Turin and asked provocatively. His stature was more than a head taller than that of Dooling, and the flesh on his face trembled slightly, which was really a frightening capital. Durin was much shorter and much thinner in front of him. He looked as if he was vulnerable.


    Others may be afraid of him, but Dooling won''t.


    At the next moment, the plate in Turin''s hand was directly pressed on the strong man''s face, and the broken wooden plate became full of danger from no harm. He grabbed a cracked piece of wood and thrust it into the guy''s chest. The strong man needs to thank that this is a broken piece of wood, not a small awl specially ground to hurt or kill people. The sharp jumping mouth was inserted into the muscle for about a centimeter and was bitten by the pectoralis major. He raised his hand and punched the strong man in the face.


    Dufo immediately behind him threw out the plate in his hand. Although the plate he threw out and the scattered food did not have any lethality, under the action of instinct, many people stretched out their arms to protect their head and face, or even took a step back. Dufo pressed his hand on Turin''s shoulder. Turin seemed to understand his meaning in a moment and sank slightly. With the help of his arms and bouncing power, dufo supported Turin''s shoulder and boiled, and his feet stepped directly on the guy''s face door.


    A great war broke out in an instant, and the whole prison restaurant was a sensation in an instant. For these prisoners who only eat and work, it''s lucky to enjoy such a performance full of "joy" at breakfast.


    There was abnormal noise around, laughter, booing, booing, especially noisy. But durin''s heart was very calm. He remembered that dufo told him that almost everything in the prison was fixed, including tables and stools, in order to avoid large-scale casualties in the armed struggle. But there is one thing that is not fixed, that is, the stool surface, which is simply a round seat plate.


    This thing is often broken. Some provincial people like to eat on stools, and the seat plate is often damaged. In order to facilitate the replacement of these seat plates, the seat plates are not fixed, but stuck. The reason why it is not fixed by screws or other means is also to prevent prisoners from secretly stealing metal parts for fixing and making them into prison break or wounding things.


    The next second, Doolin grabbed the seat plate around him, lifted it, lifted the wooden solid wood round seat plate weighing almost six or seven kilograms, and hit the guy who provoked him on the head.


    The whistle sounded timely, and a large number of prison guards rushed in with batons and shouted slogans that let everyone lie on the ground and hold their heads. Du Lin spit on the strong man whose body had begun to tremble on the ground. After making a neck wiping action to others, he threw away the bloody weapon in his hand and lay down on the ground honestly. It''s good for him to cooperate with the warden, but that doesn''t mean he can openly resist the rules of the prison.


    The prison guards who rushed in quickly found the "crime scene". He just glanced at it and knew what happened.


    During the abstinence sentence of male hormones flying around, not everyone can stand it. Some people have a simpler view of venting and can achieve their dreams through their hard work. However, some people need more intense stimulation to fully release their physical functions, so it is inevitable that some beautiful prisoners have become their best "friends".


    Only this time, they seem to have picked the wrong object.


    The commander of the prison guard unit who rushed in kicked the trembling strong man with blood all over his face. It seems that he was seriously injured, but fortunately he should not die. He shouted for medical support, and then ordered people to put Dooling''s group and another group into the prison respectively. On the way to the warden''s room, he had been thinking about how to deal with the matter. He knew Du Lin and knew his name outside. That''s why he had to ask the warden how to solve the matter. As a sub captain with some status and power in the prison, he knows the identity of Turin very well. If it is not handled properly, maybe those outside will retaliate.


    But when he saw the warden, he got another answer.


    "No matter we or those prisoners, we must abide by the prison rules!" the warden smiled sideways after flicking the ash. "According to the rules, Dooling is much smarter than you think."


    Since the warden said so, the sub captain will naturally follow the warden''s order. Even if the sky collapses, there are giants to support. What is he afraid of?

 Chapter 162

    When durin stepped into the closed house, he didn''t know that a thing that could affect all the private wine industry of the whole empire was quietly happening thousands of miles away.


    "When did it happen?", after the leader of the new party signed his name, he rubbed his temples, took off his glasses and put them on the table. He looks only in his forties, but in fact he is 54 years old. He has always maintained well, so he doesn''t look old. He has a blond hair with a little curl. His white face has only some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. His tall nose and full lips make his facial features very three-dimensional. In addition, he has presided over the work of the new party and the Empire for a long time. In his calm without any expression, he still has a very aggressive dignity.


    Like all fathers, he also cares about his next generation and his heirs. His son is not an excellent son, at least not good enough in playing the role of son. Perhaps most high-ranking and powerful people have such worries. His son is very useless. He hasn''t done several right things since childhood and spends all his time on pleasure and trouble.


    Women, alcohol, chaos and bad private life have bothered him. He has tried his best to supervise the bastard, but something happened. Just now, his secretary general told him that his son had a car accident and was seriously injured. I hope he can go to the hospital.


    "I remember I had someone put a speed limiter on his car, and he told me he didn''t go anywhere at home yesterday." he put his glasses in his pocket, took out his beautiful pocket watch and looked at it. He had about 20 minutes. Twenty minutes later, the heads of several institutions in the Imperial Center will come for a short meeting to discuss some policies to be formulated and promulgated before the mid-term election.


    The Secretary General hesitated. The latest sports car from the Federation, the son of the party leader, was indeed equipped with a speed limiter. The principle of the speed limiter is not very complex. It is mainly divided into two types. One is the speed governor with physical properties, which reduces the working efficiency of the engine by reducing the ultra-high compressed steam entering the engine from the kinetic energy bin. The second is the chemical method, which reduces the reaction speed between obsidian and catalyst by adding a special substance to the kinetic energy bin to achieve the purpose of limiting the speed of vehicles.


    Both methods were used in the sports car of the leader''s son. But everything in this world exists opposite. You can put all these things on him, and he can unload all these things by some means. The speed governor was installed by the Secretary General himself, and the unloading of the same speed governor was also arranged by the Secretary General himself. He thought nothing would happen, but something happened.


    Now the only thing he''s thankful for is that the bastard has fallen into a deep coma. The doctor said that even if he could wake up, he would encounter some functional obstacles.


    For example, slurred speech becomes a sequelae such as mental retardation.


    Thank God for not abandoning me!


    The Secretary General followed margus, the leader of the new party, and left margus'' residence. They were not far from the best hospital, only three minutes. All the way, margus kept silent, his face was a little gloomy and solemn. He didn''t show some anxiety until he got to the hospital.


    The hospital knew that the seriously injured teenager was the son of Magus, the leader of the new party. They also sent all the most famous doctors to form an expert group to analyze the situation of the teenager. But the situation is very bad. The bastard hit a wall at a very high speed. He needs to thank God to survive. As for whether we can completely save him, everyone has no such confidence.


    "I think we need to open his skull to find out why he is still unconscious," said a surgeon.


    Magus''s son''s physical trauma has basically been treated, but he is still unconscious. In fact, the doctors here know that the problem must be in his brain. If the brain is not crushed by inertia under the violent impact, there may be hematoma and blood clot somewhere that oppresses the brain. But so far, only one doctor has put forward this view.


    In this era when there is no way to find the situation in the skull through the skull, all craniotomy operations are actually a gamble, because the window you open may no longer be on the focus, so many times, once the craniotomy operation is determined, what needs to be cut on the head is not one bone, but six bones. All the people who have undergone craniotomy can''t do strenuous exercise all their life and can''t contact the water source for a long time. They must wash their hair with special disinfectant with disinfectant every day to avoid infection.


    So far, among the cases that survived craniotomy, the oldest one was an old man. He lived for 17 years, then fell unconscious in a sneeze and soon left the world.


    There''s a lot of pressure to have a craniotomy on Maggs''s son. Therefore, these doctors who are unwilling to take responsibility never mention craniotomy, and always look for problems in several injuries that have been handled, such as his tibial fracture. God, if there is a direct connection between tibial fracture and deep coma, maybe doctors with this idea can get some awards.


    In the silence of the group of doctors, the door of the ward opened. Several bodyguards cleaned the room first and confirmed that there was no danger. Only then did MARGES stride in with his head high. At first glance, he fell on his son who needed mechanical cooperation even for breathing.


    "My time is limited, please make a long story short." he soon focused on this group of senior doctors, where neither he nor his son are the protagonists, and these doctors are.


    The doctor who proposed to do craniotomy several times opened his mouth and finally closed his mouth. The relationship is too big! Although conservative treatment may keep Maggs''s son in his current state or even die, they don''t need to pay any price for it. However, if a risky craniotomy fails, it will inevitably become the main responsible party - perhaps he will not die without craniotomy, even if he is unconscious, it is better than dead.


    Many families have this idea, especially after the event.


    In the face of the silent expert group, MARGES pursed his mouth. Just after he was about to explain that he did not need the doctors to be responsible, suddenly several doctors turned their faces, and MARGES also followed their eyes to his son lying in the hospital bed.


    The next moment, all the doctors rushed over. Just now, they found that the alarm device was triggered. It was a very small thing. A gasket like thing pressed on a section of exposed artery. There is a long charged needle on the gasket. Whenever the heart beats, the gasket will shake, and the long needle will shake, which will separate from another conductor, so that the buzzer that keeps ringing will produce a moment of silence.


    Just now, the silence disappeared, which means that the heartbeat of the guy in bed stopped. The doctors began to rescue quickly. Margus stood aside. He frowned and watched the doctors try all kinds of efforts on his son. He put his hand in his pocket and clenched his glasses tightly. He told many people that he didn''t like his son. It was a waste, but when he saw that his son couldn''t even beat his heart, his heart seemed to stop beating.


    About ten minutes later, when the doctors'' rescue action came to an abrupt end, his hand crushed the glasses in his pocket and the lenses stabbed his palm, but he didn''t feel even a trace of pain. Because of his son''s death, he was numb with pain. He walked quietly and stood quietly at the head of the hospital bed. The doctors and others withdrew and left the room for the father and son.


    He stared at the child whose face was already deformed and full of stitched wounds. He searched in his memory for a long time and couldn''t find the same shape. He shook his head, sighed, stretched out his hand to lift the thin quilt from his feet, covered his legs and his chest. When he was about to cover his face, Maggs looked deeply at the son who had been giving himself a headache. He wanted to engrave the look of this damn bastard who was indeed dead in his heart forever.


    The white thin was slowly pressed against the twisted face. MARGES raised his head, blinked, and calmly turned away.


    In the afternoon, when all the heads of departments attending the meeting sat together, they already knew what happened to MARGES. Before they had time to comfort the second man of the Empire who lost his children in his middle-aged and old age, margus took the lead in speaking.


    "To tell you the truth, I never thought I would experience such a sad day. Yes, he left. But the problem is not here, but why he left me." MARGES opened his Notepad, took out his pen and put on his eyes, "I carefully collected the details about him before the accident. The real cause of his death was not that he hit the wall, but three other things."


    "First, wine!"


    "He drank a lot of smuggled high alcohol before driving. Those wines would be ignited when they touched the fire. The wine made him lose his ability to respond to the outside world."


    "Second, he abused the anesthetic. The anesthetic he ingested was enough to make his muscles out of the control of his body. Even if he had realized that he would hit the wall, he couldn''t command his body to change the direction or stop the car."


    "Third, the speed is too high. I believe if he didn''t remove those damn speed limiters, he wouldn''t leave me even if there was an accident."


    "So I have a proposal..." he looked at each imperial pillar attending the meeting, and then slowly said: "establish a high alcohol and restricted products management investigation bureau to clean up all illegal private alcohol in the Empire. Establish an imperial traffic vehicle management department to strictly control the speed of each car and the physical condition of the driver!"


    "Who, against?"

 Chapter 163

    "The new prohibition has a great impact, but it''s good news for us!" Dooling sat in a chair in the corner of the playground and looked at the thin clouds in the sky, his eyes reflecting a bright look. Dufo and others sat beside him. They couldn''t figure out what Du Lin said. It was clearly a bad thing. Why did it become a good thing?


    Sometimes some things do seem very funny. The proposal of the new party has just entered the process of the imperial Parliament. The information that should have been kept secret has spread. Even the prisoners in the regional prison outside tener have received the information. The news came from a letter sent by a prison guard. There is no doubt that it must have been sent by Ellis. Dooling is optimistic about this. He thinks it''s a good thing.


    Capitalism is rapidly expanding its power, and some research books on capital are constantly appearing in this society. Someone has concluded that the price positioning of commodities does not depend on the quality of commodities, but on the demand of the market.


    Explain it in a way that people who have not attended school can understand, that is, if people have a demand for dog shit, both dogs and dog shit can sell at a high price. The former can produce dog shit and the latter can be sold.


    The second prohibition has indeed had a great impact on the private wine industry, and a new Department is also under preparation. Once the new Department is officially listed and started to work, the rampant private wine industry is bound to be devastated. The introduction of any policy is not only as simple as documents, but also needs the cooperation of a series of personnel such as executive agencies and supervision agencies. The previous prohibition order did have a great impact, but not many people implemented it, which naturally led to the proliferation of private alcohol.


    Now, after the promulgation of the second prohibition order, there are specific institutions to implement and supervise, which will inevitably cause a devastating blow to the private wine market. At least now, these blatant cases of transporting private wine in large quantities by steam locomotives do not exist. More than half of the traffickers of private wine will disappear, and naturally there will be less and less private wine circulating in the market. According to the researcher, a commodity depends on the market demand. When the demand exceeds the supply, the price will rise significantly.


    Now a bottle of eight yuan wine may sell for eighteen or more in the near future!


    This is definitely a good thing for all the smugglers who have the ability and confidence to do business, which means that they will get more net profits with the same cost!


    But at the same time, it is also a challenge to all smugglers!


    With more strict supervision and enforcement, we can no longer transport private wine in large-scale and lawless boxes. We also need to face the fierce attacks of other surviving private wine traffickers. With the increase of net profit cost, the desire of smugglers for market share will increase sharply. In the past, several people may share the resources of a city peacefully, but after the second prohibition, few people will watch the income several times and more than ten times more than before flow into other people''s pockets.


    War has become the only way for bootleggers to "elect", elect the final winner and eliminate the losers from their career and body.


    Turin suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, how are the new people recently?"


    On the fourth day of durin''s imprisonment, another group of prisoners came. The sentences of these prisoners were not very long, the longest year and the shortest three months. They were charged with armed robbery, but also injured the victim and had to be hospitalized. They were so stupid that they gathered together to go to the night entertainment and loudly publicize the matter. Finally, they were caught by the late police.


    These messages were told to him by the warden. At the same time, they also reminded him that the people who followed them did not necessarily commit a crime. They were most likely arranged by the enemy outside Turin to solve Turin''s killer. Du Lin also had the same view, so he asked dufo to keep an eye on these people.


    "They are very honest.", dufo looked sideways at the two people sitting loosely in the other corner. "One of the two races may be their leader, and the others have not clashed with anyone else. Once they were provoked, but they quickly withdrew, so now people here think they are ''harmless''."


    Turin also looked at the ladder frame opposite the playground. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The guy sitting at the bottom of the two opposite also looked at Turin and nodded to Turin with a smile.


    "It should be right. Whether it is or not, we should be careful. This is not outside!" Turin patted his legs and stood up, and the members of the Township Association around him also stood up, "Be careful, it''s absolutely not wrong. Besides them, pay attention to others. It''s easy to establish a preliminary prestige, but how to maintain it is not an easy thing."


    The conflict in the restaurant subsided quickly. The cruel image of the group of Dulin has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In addition, they are a group, and Dulin''s reputation has gradually spread here. Few people are willing to take the initiative to provoke them. Everyone knows that Dulin is selling private wine and one of the original three giants in tenel city. They don''t know more detailed information and don''t know They know that Doolin is almost finished. They don''t want to provoke Doolin because they are afraid that Doolin will go out to retaliate against them after a short sentence. If they know that Doolin basically has nothing now, they are afraid that someone will attack them soon.


    Quiet days are particularly slow. Every morning after breakfast, there will be a short rest time, and then work. Tenar regional prison is vertically managed and managed by the imperial prison administration. Generally, this department never interferes with the specific affairs of local prisons. The only thing to do in a year is to collect specific information about prisoners in various prisons and prisoners released from prison.


    They have no policies and no funds allocated to local governments. The maintenance of regional prisons needs to be operated by the prison itself. In short, it is self financing. It is not a small expense to manage so many prisoners, to feed and drink them, to manage their clothes and other expenses, plus the salary of prison managers. Therefore, the vast majority of prisons are running some small businesses. They take advantage of the cheapness that prisoners do not need to pay extra labor costs to create profits.


    Sometimes they take orders from some capitalists, and sometimes they produce some things independently and sell them in exchange for the cost of maintaining the operation of the prison.


    Another part of the cost comes from the "donation" of prisoners'' families or their forces. These donations are not just simple donations. Wardens everywhere have their own names to manage this special fund. Here, these donations are the cost of improving the life of prisoners given by outsiders. The money will go directly into the warden''s vault, but they will prepare an "account" for prisoners for additional consumption.


    For example, cigarettes are sold for ten yuan outside for one yuan. A chicken leg may cost less than five cents outside, but here it is three for one yuan. Even if prisoners want to use things they produce, they have to pay ten times the price.


    It has been said that there are two kinds of people in prison who can''t afford to offend. One is that they don''t take their life seriously at all. These people are completely crazy. They may not want to live at all. Maybe if you just look at him more, he can try his best to kill you, so such a person can''t offend you.


    The second kind of people who can''t offend is the "rich", including those who live in "villas" and those who have a thick private account book. Without exception, these people are closely related to the prison. The prison guards always have a "loving" attitude towards them, which also violates the prison management regulations. They may only be confined, but the "poor" can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    Durin these people belong to the second kind, but there are some differences from other second kinds of people. He still has to work. No one forced him to work, but he thought it was good to experience such a life. It was an improvement in experience and psychological progress.


    More importantly, he finally defeated the big man in his dream in some way. The big man was shot in prison within a few days. He didn''t live in prison at all, but Dooling did. Although this experience makes people feel a little... It is always the winning side.


    Sometimes, while thanking the big man for giving him rich experience and experience, durin also has a comparative psychology that he doesn''t know very well. He thinks he will become a big man like a big man, and he will live longer and have more power and higher status than him.


    Because he''s Dooling!


    Just as durin and his party were ready to go back and have a rest, a ball flew over.


    In this world, there are ball games. In any world, people have an inexplicable love for chasing round things that can roll and bounce. Ball games are also very popular in the world. They are mainly divided into two kinds, football and handball. The rules of football are relatively simple and more like the football of the world in Turin''s dream, but handball is different. It''s kind of like a collection of volleyball and football.


    The ball can''t land. It must be put into the opponent''s net in the process of movement to win. In this process, except that you can''t punch the other party, kick the other party, and have obvious aggressive actions, all collision and pushing are considered reasonable actions.


    People like handball. They don''t like the artistry of handball, but like watching the blood splashing on the court and seeing someone injured. Whenever there is blood, the audience will get up and shout, as if possessed.

 Chapter 164

    This was definitely an accident. In addition to the ball flying in the sky, there were seven or eight strong men with strong upper bodies and sweat all over. Some of them stared at the spinning ball in the air, while one or two of them quietly focused on Turing.


    In the face of these people, Dooling chose to step aside laterally. His eyes were tightly locked on these people, trying to distinguish whether someone was making his mind. He doesn''t believe it was an accident. It''s nothing new to get injured or even die in the handball game. Maybe the other party wants to use this way to create the illusion of his accidental death.


    So he chose to get out of the way and would not pick up the ball. A group of people ran past him. It seemed that everyone was chasing the ball, but Doolin still found that one of them had a very short hesitation and pause in the process of running and chasing. It was this seemingly hesitant step that made Dooling find him. He looked at the guy and a group of people quietly, and then ran back to the middle of the playground. He raised his chin to everyone, and then turned and left.


    Durin was not afraid that these people came to assassinate him and put them into action. He was afraid that these people didn''t do anything all day, so that he couldn''t do something wholeheartedly.


    The dinner whistle rang very punctually. The ventilation time of one hour before dinner every day is enough to reflect humanized management. It is said that some prisons only have one or two ventilation times every week or every month, and it is very short. It can be seen that the warden is actually a good man.


    After dinner, there are 30 minutes of free time. Generally, most people choose to rest and stay quiet. In the last ten minutes, the prison guard will arrange for everyone in need to take a bath. Generally speaking, not many people need to take a bath in winter. After all, the weather is very cold, but some muscular pimples obviously don''t think so. They are willing to sweat themselves through intense activities. Just like in summer, ten minutes of shower every day is also their daily activity.


    After watching the strong men take off and enter the bathroom, Du Lin stood up and took off his prison clothes - he bought one, a prison clothes produced by the prison himself, with a cost of no more than 20 cents, and clinched a deal at the price of two yuan. They walked into the bathroom with a towel. The opening of each faucet immediately raised the temperature in the bathroom and filled the water mist. They could hardly see the appearance of their predecessors.


    A strong man was humming a tune and rubbing his body under the flower shower. He narrowed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the creak of his palm rubbing his skin. Before he came in, he knew his task, that is to kill Turin as much as possible. No matter what method he used, as long as he did this, he could not only get a huge reward for him, but also get a certain degree of shelter.


    This is a good thing. Someone willing to protect guys like them gives them a ladder to the upper class. Most gang members feel that the difference between themselves and gordol is a person who is willing to stretch out his hand. Now someone has stretched out his hand. He just needs to seize the opportunity.


    He considered taking away Turin''s life in a more direct way, but he felt that it was hard for him to do so. Blatant murder in prison means that the sentence will be extended, and the specific time will be judged according to the mood of the warden.


    Maybe a week, maybe 70 years!


    So he felt that in the case of sufficient time, he should create some "accidents" as much as possible to make Dooling''s death relatively "simple".


    No one will form an investigation team to investigate any possibility for a dead man. This is not the capital. No one is so leisurely!


    A little liquefied soap was buckled in the groove chiseled from the slate wall and applied to his whole body and face. Just as he closed his eyes and hummed a tune to clean up his personal problems, a figure pushed away the water mist and appeared behind him.


    It''s dufo.


    His feet didn''t leave the ground. He kept sliding forward, so that he wouldn''t make footsteps every time he raised and fell. He turned around and stood back-to-back with the strong man. Then he tightly grasped the towel twisted into a rope in his hand, took a deep breath, raised his arms as far back as possible. When he felt that his towel caught something, he bent forward and put his arms in front of his chest.


    The sudden changes made the strong man struggle. At this time, his inner world was full of fear. He didn''t expect that just a face-to-face face might expose his identity. He wanted to shout, but his tightly strangled neck made him unable to shout out loudly. He kept twisting his body, hoping to slide down from dufo, but the next second, he felt that someone had stuck his arm and pulled it down. His face was covered with a towel. The water sprayed from the shower wetted the towel covered on his face. There was a little possibility of breathing, and it was cut off at this moment.


    He struggled frantically, and every minute of his life was passing. He was really strong, but he could never lift a 14-year-old boy with one hand. The sound of water crackled on his face. With his struggle on the ground, his struggle became smaller and smaller, and dufo was relieved.


    After about two minutes, his body was completely relaxed and there was no more struggle. The people around him left calmly and orderly, leaving only a dead body and a towel covering his face.


    When the steam dissipated, the prison guard in charge of cleaning the bathroom just glanced at the body on the ground and continued his work. Isn''t it normal for someone to die "accidentally" in prison? He even thought about why this guy died - he must have slipped and fell into a coma, and then was covered with a towel on his face.


    Look, what a reasonable inference?


    It was a quiet night, so quiet that the police whistle didn''t ring once.


    Du Lin slept soundly, but several people lying in other rooms were not so calm.


    The dead were their accomplices. They had no idea that the operation had just begun. Not long after, there was an accident. Not only can they not question, but they will pretend to be a spectator tomorrow morning.


    Damn it!


    This fucking mission!

 Chapter 165

    After breakfast the next morning, the sub captain did not immediately let the prisoners go to work, but gathered them together and said there was one thing to explain to everyone.


    "Last night, there was an accident in the prison area. A prisoner slipped in the shower and hurt the back of his brain, resulting in a coma. Finally, he was suffocated alive by a wet towel covering his face." he looked very serious and beat the table several times with the steel whip in his hand, calming the whispering prisoners, "This is a disgrace to our prison district! I couldn''t believe my ears when I heard this. Are you only three or five years old? Can you slide after taking a bath? What''s more ridiculous is why no one helped him up and put him in a safe place after he fell down? I have to doubt whether you cold-blooded garbage are right Compassion, humanity "


    "From today on, you must wear non slip slippers when taking a bath. I don''t want this ridiculous tragedy to happen again. If someone falls in the bathroom, the three people who finally leave the bathroom must be responsible for it. Remember, no next time is allowed."


    Du Lin understands that this is a kind of hidden warning. The bathroom in winter really seems to be the best place to kill people. Once everyone starts to take a bath, the steam quickly diffuses and opens, and there is almost nothing more than a meter away in the bathroom. In addition, there is the rustle of water droplets everywhere. As long as relevant preparations are made, no one will find someone dead in the bathroom until the bathroom The water vapor in the dissipated.


    It''s a pity for him that such a good place can no longer be used.


    After naming and reprimanding several prisoners who didn''t work hard, the sub captain asked the prison guard to watch the prisoners leave the restaurant and go to the workshop to start working. The latest order came from a trading company that produces and sells blankets. They ordered a total of 5000 blankets. With the arrival of winter, such seasonal products have reached the peak sales season, and the trading company has its own factory There was no time to do the full load operation, so they had to teach the task to the prisoners in the regional prison.


    Everyone must complete two blankets every day. This is the bottom line. Those who exceed the limit will be rewarded, and those who fail to complete will be punished. In such a working environment, there is no management mode and human feelings at all. Fortunately, the production of blankets is not complicated, or the blankets they make are not high-grade goods. They only need to clamp a handful of fluff with special tools to penetrate the blankets and use needles and threads Tighten it on the back. Although the workload is relatively large, the good thing is that the work is simple.


    "Hey, boy, you can make this blanket!" Dooling, who was working hard, didn''t notice the surrounding environment. A blanket was thrown from a place across the street. A guy grinned at him with a sinister sheen in his eyes. "I found you made it very fast. I rewarded you with this blanket!"


    Such provocation and oppression often exist in prisons. There has never been a prison in the world full of peace and love. There is oppression and humiliation in all prisons, which divides classes.


    Turin just glanced at him and threw the blanket he threw on the ground. The guy stared and stood up. Before he could do anything, the prison guard knocked him on the back with a stick. "Go back and sit down and finish your own work, or you will suffer tonight!" as he said, the prison guard looked at the others, "I warn you not to make trouble here. You can''t make trouble here, okay?"


    The guy didn''t seem to care about the prison guard''s stick. He swept the dust on his shoulders, pointed to Turin, and sat back. Many prisoners waited for a good play with a smile. If they want to stand out and become masters, they must learn to step on others to raise themselves. It''s like a dark jungle with basic rules. They want to stand in the center of the food At the top of the chain, you have to step on others.


    It''s just disappointing that after the work, the guy who provoked Du Lin didn''t seem to have a conflict immediately. He just seemed to want to provoke Du Lin first. The more this happened, Du Lin felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. The other party began to try to take the initiative from the passive situation, so he must eliminate the danger in the bud.


    He soon set his goal on a very regular guy.


    This guy is very strong. His muscles bulge like hard rocks. His life in prison is very regular. He participates in every activity according to the regulations of the prison every day and uses equipment to exercise before dinner at night. Of course, when they take a bath, they go in together and come out together. It seems that there is no place to start, but It also gave Dooling a chance.


    The next evening, after the work, people began to leave the work area. The management of prisoners in the prison was basically in a state of semi stocking. As long as they did not violate the regulations, they could still have a certain freedom. In order to avoid these prisoners from spending too much energy on fighting, sports facilities were opened in the prison to vent too much energy.


    The strong guy went to the exercise area according to his life rule. He was very proud of his muscles. He thought that a man should have such a body to be called a man. After doing some equipment exercise, he took a short rest and lay on a bench press. The barbell directly above him weighed 150 pounds, which could be used in the whole prison Not many people push this level of weight.


    He took a deep breath, pushed the barbell up, pushed it five times in a row, and then put it back on the shelf. He took a deep breath and thought about his next exercise plan. His goal is 180 pounds, but it will take a long time. He pushed the barbell up again. Obviously, this time his speed and amplitude were much worse than the first time. He opened his mouth and roared loudly. The people who were working out were not surprised.


    After the second push five times, the barbell returned to the shelf, and his chest undulation and breathing speed accelerated again. When he rested for a moment and lifted the barbell for the third time, he already felt obvious difficulty. After barely pushing five, as he was used to, he put the barbell over the shelf and loosened his hands. He did it every time he was in prison.


    When the barbell touched the shelf and was held, the metal impact made him feel an illusion of strength, but this time it was not strength, but death.


    I don''t know why. The 150 pound barbell didn''t bite the support frame. After a short contact, it continued to fall and directly pressed on his forehead. Those scientists keep saying that the human skull is the hardest, but every time there are wrong deviations. When he got up, the barbell pressed on his forehead and pushed back his raised head. Then with a click, the barbell was stuck between his head and pillar, and a large amount of blood and some white soft tissue trickled down the back of his brain.

 Chapter 166

    "The last two!"


    In just twenty days, there were only two people who came in behind Dooling, and the others died of all kinds of accidents. Some people slipped in the bathroom and were suffocated by a wet towel, some were killed by making equipment, some were electrocuted by accidental electric shock... Until this morning, there were only the last two. When durin was ready to continue arranging for their accidental death, they jumped down from the third floor of the prison area on their own initiative.


    They were lucky enough to break their legs and arms. In addition, durin suspected that someone had greeted the warden. They were allowed to be released for medical treatment. They left the main gate of the prison in the car just now. Looking at the slowly closed iron door, Du Lin took back his eyes, went to the ladder in the corner and sat down, crossed his hands, put his fingers on his knees and pressed his chin. The people around look at this side with strange eyes. Maybe people outside don''t know how these people died, but people inside always know.


    For the first time, they were shocked by the young "giant" Turing.


    This kind of person, if you can''t provoke it, you''d better not provoke it. No one wants to die inexplicably in various accidents one day. After death, they have to be taken out as negative examples as teaching materials.


    The days in prison became easier, but the situation outside the prison suddenly began to be tense.


    The governor personally leads the post of director of the State Bureau of contraband investigation (RCA), and has set up branches everywhere. The vertical management makes it impossible for mayors and parliamentarians of the following cities to intervene in the work of the Bureau of contraband investigation. According to the relevant provisions of the second prohibition order, the Bureau of contraband investigation has the right to require any person or vehicle that "looks suspicious" to be inspected. For units that refuse to accept the inspection, the members of the Bureau of investigation have the right to use force after warning. The local government has no right to intervene in all the specific handling matters of RCA, and can access the files only after applying to the state RCA.


    Some people think that the leader of the new party has become insane because of the death of his child, and has even introduced such a nonsense bill and institution, which regards all smugglers of alcohol and contraband as enemies, so that gangs that rely on these two aspects for money in some areas are clamoring to issue a kill order against the leader of the new party. He used public tools for private affairs, which caused great social unrest.


    But is that the truth?


    "No, this is not his purpose!" the governor leaned against the thick pillow. Although his body below his neck had no intuition, even drinking milk was useless, his brain did not become dull. On the contrary, the paralyzed body below the neck may lose control, so that the body gives a lot of nutrients to nourish the brain. He feels that his brain is more useful than before.


    The maid took a clean handkerchief and wiped the saliva from his mouth. He nodded and said thank you. In front of people, he is always a graceful gentleman. Even if he is paralyzed in bed, he is a familiar and charming old man in people''s eyes. In front of him, Luo stood more than a dozen important tasks in the old Party of kanles state. The old man talked freely, "I still know something about the old enemy of the new party. You may not know it. In fact, he and I graduated from Imperial College of higher learning. I graduated a few years earlier than him."


    Imperial Royal College of higher learning is the name after the name change. It was called "Yaoxing noble College" before the name change. It only accepts noble students, and has extremely strict standards and requirements for noble students. It is known as "the cradle of politicians". The purpose of this school at the beginning of its establishment was not to be a cradle. It was purely for the royal family of Yaoxing Empire to find a group of ministers with enough tacit understanding for their heirs, so that these aristocratic heirs could accompany the Royal heirs to study, so as not to make the study dry.


    But gradually, the dean of the college was not satisfied to be the head of a "Kindergarten". He began to carefully select the nobles admitted to the hospital, gradually making the noble college the highest University in the Empire. The number of students enrolled in this school is no more than 50 every year, and none of them is not the pride of heaven. After the new party established a new order, in order to eradicate the "poison", the college was renamed imperial Royal College of higher learning.


    Hearing what the governor said, many old parties showed a strange look. Unexpectedly, the backbone of the old party was still an alumni with the vanguard of the new party.


    "He is a very pragmatic person!" the governor put an impressive label on the leader of the new party, margus, "his thought is very avant-garde and has great means. One year after his admission, he is the student president of the college and the vice president of the Alumni Association. I have seen him many times and talked to him many times. He has great ambitions...", When he said this, the governor couldn''t help laughing. "Indeed, he has achieved his goal in life. He is really a great guy. The thing that impressed me most about him was at the alumni meeting in the year he graduated."


    The governor suddenly shut his mouth and sighed leisurely after a moment of silence. "According to the practice of the college, some famous bands and stars will be invited to set off the atmosphere at the alumni meeting in the graduation season. This is what MARGES did. You may not imagine what he did!"


    "He donated all his money for activities to the retired soldiers, and then invited a team of disabled soldiers to the scene. I still remember the soldiers'' uniforms dyed dark red with blood, as well as their empty sleeves and trouser legs. He taught me a lesson and everyone. He asked the soldiers to tell about the situation on the border, He talked about the insidious and cunning of the federates. He said that the war would inevitably break out in five years, and the Federation that has made all preparations will definitely take the empire that is still dreaming in its comfort nest by surprise. "


    "To tell you the truth, I was one of many people who laughed at him. You might be young at that time, and some of you were not born, so you may not be able to realize our confidence in the Empire. We always believe that the empire is invincible, but all of us are wrong. The war broke out in the ninth month of the fourth year, and our border defense system only lasted two years God, the whole line will be broken! "


    "Margus, who was regarded as a joke, appeared in people''s eyes again. He made us feel... I can''t say, very powerless. At that time, he joined the army and was the company commander of the first army infantry company. You can''t imagine the shock he left me standing on AT1!"


    "Then you should all know that after a long war, we lost and he won!"


    "I know him better than all of you and 99% of the people in the Empire. I can say I know him best. Therefore, the establishment of RCA is definitely not the product of his impulse. It is his decision in a calm and rational state that is most conducive to the new party. No one will oppose the decision of a father who has just lost his child and is still in pain, even if people He knew that this decision might be wrong. He took advantage of his dead children, himself and the vast majority of people, and then calmly led us into the army. "


    "Once RCA''s work is carried out, it means that there will be a department on our territory that is not under our control and has the power of supervision and law enforcement, but we have no way to restrict this department. When they have needs and necessary, they can even sacrifice some people''s political lives and interests to forcibly fight Break the balance between us! "


    "He is an excellent hunter and a cold hunter, because even his son will become a bait for him to attract prey!"


    "And you, be careful!"


    The governor''s words aroused everyone''s heart. Before they came here, they felt that the establishment of RCA was nonsense. Why should a newly established organization eliminate the smuggling and trade of all contraband? With Maggs''s mouth? However, after hearing what the governor said, these people immediately felt that RCA was not a rash decision, but prepared. Even if there is no accident of Maggs''s son, he will find another excuse to set up a UCA or ACA in another form.


    "Governor, what shall we do next?", the speaker is the councillor of Chelyle city. The old guy has stayed in Chelyle all his life. Whether it is the new party or the old party, he can only obey.


    "Make friends with them, give them money, give them women, give them everything they want, completely paralyze them, and then seize the opportunity to create opportunities!"


    "Those old guys above will clean up the mess for you!"


    "Well, I''m tired after talking so much. You also have your own work to do. Go back!"


    Peter, the last one to leave the room, thought while walking. Before he came here, he did not think that an RCA could undermine his control over the city, but after listening to his governor-in-law''s father-in-law, he became a little cautious and made some decisions.


    After returning to tennell, a gossip spread quickly. It is said that Ernst''s sister, the mayor''s little lover, was beaten by the mayor and kicked out. This explosive news is enough to make many people unable to recover in a short time. The key to Ernst''s good weather these years is the relationship between his sister and the mayor. With this relationship, his smuggling business is booming.


    If he loses this coat and protection, he will be immediately crushed by the green eyes around him. So the first time he knew the situation, he rushed to the mayor''s manor. Unfortunately, he was asked to leave by the housekeeper without even entering the door.


    A gust of cold wind blew, and he looked up at the sky. The sky changed!

 Chapter 167

    At dinner, Mrs. Vivian protected her lower abdomen, stretched her neck and bit the whole wheat bread stained with thick soup. Her recent appetite was a little shallow. Mrs. Vivian, who was pregnant for the first time, even found two women of her age who looked a little more comfortable from the slum to take care of her living. She doesn''t know how to be a mother to be at all compared with those guart women who have to have three or five or more children in their life.


    Changing eating habits is one of them. Few children of the guards died in the years after birth. On the contrary, those rich and powerful people often heard about the death of children. In order to protect their children, Mrs. Vivian decided to amend and improve everything according to the eating habits of the guards, Try to avoid food that is too delicate and delicate.


    I have to say that even if the whole wheat bread is stained with thick soup, it is not very delicious. She only ate a small piece and felt no desire to eat the second piece. She glanced at the vegetable salad in the bowl and suddenly felt like a cocoon. She had never eaten such bad food. The salad used to be made of all kinds of exquisite fruits. Never before had the bowl been covered with vegetable leaves and almost invisible sweet sauce.


    "Are you having trouble with your little lover?" Mrs. Vivian picked up her napkin, touched her lips and looked at Peter sitting opposite her. "Or did you find another little girl? Sometimes I think you are my father''s child because your hobbies are the same!" she meant that both men like young girls, Of course, she can understand this mood. After all, she has done the same thing before.


    Peter put down the tea, licked the gravy splashed on the corner of his mouth, swallowed and cut down the food in his mouth, drank a mouthful of red wine and said, "Ernst is too deep. He not only smuggles private wine, but also smuggles ghost face mushrooms and narcotics. Do you know why there is always a shortage of narcotics in hospitals in our city? Those disappeared quotas are in his hands!", Peter picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth and threw it aside. "The notice from the state has come down. The branch of the Bureau of contraband investigation in tenell city must be established one week at the latest. The main staff are all from other places. I have to make some preparations. At least, I can''t let the guests outside see the dirty things that are not suitable for them at home."


    This is the end of the topic about Ernst. The mayor and Vivian are very clear that without the protection of the mayor, the first person to solve Ernst is karul. Durin''s farm and trading company were all destroyed, and there will soon be people from the Bureau of contraband investigation stationed at the station. Even if he came out, he couldn''t smuggle wine through steam locomotives as aboveboard as before. His business is over!


    With the removal of durin and Ernst, the whole smuggled wine market in tenell will be controlled by karul alone. More profits are enough to make this old thing crazy. He doesn''t have too much involvement with the mayor like Ernst. When necessary, he can become a bargaining chip between the inherent old forces and the Bureau of contraband investigation. Of course, before having to do so, the mayor will escort karul a little. Part of his huge profits belong to the old party.


    "I hear you''ve been showing up behind Queen''s street lately. Is there anything interesting there?"


    Mrs. Vivian is a little interested and Peter is very good at finding topics. Recently, Mrs. Vivian has been active near the slums. She calls on more women to become stronger and independent by donating clothes and food to the poor. In the process of becoming a feminist fighter during this period, Mrs. Vivian keenly found that women who are really willing to join the feminist movement either have nothing or have a high status.


    The former is to fight for their own interests and future interests, while the latter is to find something to do when they are full and have nothing interesting to do. So she put the main scope of development in the slums. I have to say that she has a keen and intelligent feeling. Today, the feminist movement has developed in only more than 30 days, and has developed more than 50 feminist activists.


    Some of them are ogding people, a few provincial Ya people and a very small number of guart people. Guart women account for only 3% of the total number. But even if the number is small, Mrs. Vivian is still very happy, which means that the women in tenell are finally unwilling to be manipulated by the men and stand up bravely. To this end, the initiator of the feminist movement in the capital and the general assembly also sent a congratulatory letter, stating that Mrs. Vivian was unanimously approved to become the sub president of the women''s rights games in tenell city at the general assembly of the general assembly.


    For the first time, Mrs. Vivian was recognized by more people with her own efforts and took the first step in pursuing her ideal. She has never been so full of fighting spirit and emotional as now. She has to read the letter of the General Assembly several times before going to bed these nights to sleep safely.


    She tilted her mouth slightly, nodded and stood up. When she turned around, she smiled and said, "I think the priest is right. Only selfless dedication can make people feel happy and clean the dirt in the soul!"


    The mayor was stunned and then laughed loudly, "this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    The nobility understood the church just as the church understood the nobility. There was almost nothing to hide and hide from each other. After fighting for hundreds of years, the two sides had already seen through their opponents. If ordinary people say so, the mayor absolutely believes it, but as a descendant of the nobility, Mrs. Vivian also says so, he feels funny.


    The mayor smiled happily, smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, and the former sense of ease poured into his body. After more than a month''s busy work, the damn tax inspector finally left tenar with a black face, and some restless forces in the city were swept away. Although he had to fight with the newly established bureau of contraband investigation, he was not depressed or discouraged, but full of fighting spirit like Mrs. Vivian.


    He didn''t know what it was like to fight with people, but he knew that there was an old saying in the Empire - apples plundered from the enemy were always better than those planted by himself!


    Ernst disappeared overnight. The flame skeleton began to expand outward for the first time in recent years, and the newly established bureau of contraband investigation was unveiled on such a day. These things don''t seem to have much to do with Turin. He is chatting with xiuen.


    Xiuen changed his previous sloppy image and was especially energetic. He was wearing a straight suit and the hair wax on his hair made his hair look like a wig. He sat on the other side of the table, his hands on the table, pursed his mouth, but could not stop the smile on his face.


    "If you''re here to laugh at me, you can laugh as much as you want." Dooling lit a cigarette, which came from Sean.


    Hugh waved his hand, "I''m not here to laugh at you, I just want your blessing and congratulations. You know? I''m now the first director of the Bureau of contraband investigation in tennell!" his grin couldn''t close anymore. He never thought that such a position would fall on him until he sank his face in a basin filled with cold water and ice, Just soberly realized that all this is true.


    His old boss sent him a letter, saying that he recommended him as the first director of the Bureau of contraband investigation in tenell. After receiving the reply, the governor immediately issued a notice of appointment to xiuen. He is now the director and has great power in his hand.


    Durin was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "Congratulations, I also found that you didn''t come to laugh at me, you came to hurt me. Don''t you know what I do?"


    Xiuen smiled and said, "of course I know, and that''s why I came to see you."


    Xiuen has a plan. All the previous plans are invalid. Now he has a new plan with a high success rate. He hopes that Turin can continue to smuggle private wine. He will give Turin the green light, suppress karul as much as possible, completely erase him from tener, and make Turin the only private wine merchant here. He did this not because he was degenerate, nor because he and Turin were friends. His real purpose was to make huge profits from Turin''s smuggling of private wine.


    To put it bluntly, it''s money.


    The money is not from him, but from the old parties. Once tenar''s rampant smuggling industry reshuffles, the old parties who want to continue to suck blood from the underground world and deliver it to the Imperial Center will have to change a partner. As long as they cooperate with Turin, they will certainly leave some evidence and flaws. At that time, Turin only needs to show relevant evidence, and xiuen is confident enough to thoroughly clean the officialdom of tener city.


    With such feats, it is no longer difficult to return to the previous post.


    As for how to deal with Turin in the end, xiuen also has overall consideration. He will send his plan to the governor. If the plan succeeds in the future, Turin will not have any loss. Of course, some of his illegal gains and private wine can no longer be made. But by that time, he had already saved a lot of money, enough for him to spend most of his life, even if he didn''t work.


    This is even his last gift to his only "friend" in tenell!


    Well, that''s Sean''s plan.


    "You can think about it. It''s not too late to answer me when you come out of it!" said xiuen, who was about to stand up. He had completed all his goals today. Even if Dooling disagrees, it doesn''t matter. In his current position, there will be many people competing for approval.


    At the moment he stood up, Turin nodded, "I agree!"

 Chapter 168

    "How''s it going? Did you get anything this time?", xiuen impatiently took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit it for himself. Then he seemed to think of something and took out another one to another agent in the room.


    In a few months, xiuen had lost his spirit when he just took office as director of the Bureau of contraband. He looked haggard. If he hadn''t exquisite clothes and decent dress, I''m afraid he would still be regarded as the former xiuen.


    It''s not easy to be the director of the Bureau of contraband investigation. The biggest problem is that xiuen has always worked in the front line. You want him to catch individuals and investigate some cases. He may be very capable, but he is far from enough to compete with a group of politically born officials within the framework of rules. For example, in the current case, the object of investigation is the famous private wine tycoon karul in tenell.


    During Ernst''s life and death and durin''s imprisonment, he completely ruled the smuggled wine market in tenell city. His words are the rules and his mood is the market. If he is happy, maybe the high alcohol in the bar will be supplied unlimited at night. If he is angry, I''m sorry, the high alcohol in all bars will enter the stage of limited supply, and the price will become higher.


    The huge wealth brought karul amazing wealth. When the wealth reached a certain extent, it was enough to interfere with politics.


    For example, now, Mingming xiuen knows almost everything about karur, but he just has no evidence to bring karur to justice. Several times, he could almost touch Carroll''s ass, but he was always successfully avoided at the critical moment. This once made xiuen suspect that someone inside the Bureau of investigation sold the internal information for money. He combed the Bureau of investigation twice, but found nothing.


    Yesterday, the agent who broke into the karur smuggling group sent back the information that karur was going to pick up the goods at the wharf. There were thousands of boxes of smuggled wine on three cargo ships. It was two o''clock in the middle of the night. After receiving the news, xiuen immediately organized the most trusted agents in the Bureau of investigation to form a team of twelve, brought them two automatic rifles and told them to get the evidence. The reason why he didn''t take the team himself was that when he was ready to take the team himself, an informant told him that there was a secret warehouse for karul to hide private wine somewhere on the outskirts of the city.


    As he had done several times before, he jumped into the air again.


    The open streets on the edge of the city were empty, and the doors of several huge warehouses were open. When he entered, there was nothing in the warehouse, except some glass fragments left on the ground and the strong wine smell in the air. After flying again, he pinned all his hopes on another team. The first time he returned to the Bureau of investigation, he called the agent in charge of the operation last night to the office.


    Looking at the agent with his head bowed and silent in front of him, xiuen felt a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t believe in evil and asked again, "did you catch someone? Where are the goods? If there are goods, it''s OK!"


    The agent in front of him pursed his mouth and said sorry, "we waited on the dock all night and found nothing. There was no receiver, no delivery ship, and no ghost."


    Xiuen pinched his fist, raised it up and slowly put it down. He knew that it had nothing to do with his agents. He had been so many times. Most of the information was true or false, and most of it seemed to be false. Even if some of them are true, they will eventually be one step late for a variety of reasons. He didn''t understand what the problem was and why Carroll seemed to know what he was going to do and avoided it in time every time.


    He patted the detective on the shoulder and comforted him, "our enemy is very cunning. We will try many painful failures before catching him, but I believe no matter how cunning the prey is, it is impossible to escape the hunter''s pursuit. As long as he reveals a flaw, he will lose everything and all our efforts will be rewarded in the end!"


    "Work hard, it''s not your fault. Bring my words to all the team members!"


    After the agent left, xiuen closed the door. He went to the window and looked at the municipal hall at the end of the street. He had a vague idea. The reason why he couldn''t catch karur must have something to do with the vested interests in the city. Almost all people, including congressmen, mayors, police stations, fire departments, medical and educational security bureaus, stand on the opposite side of him.


    In this city, the police are staring at him, the gangs on the street are staring at him, and even at this moment, some people hiding in the dark are watching him smoking behind the glass window.


    Curling green smoke rose, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. How should he break the game? If everyone is staring at him, so that they don''t lose control of information and intelligence and can''t hide themselves, how can he catch karul?


    Xiuen felt great pressure from the mayor''s constant inquiry, the governor''s expectations of him, and the pressure he put on himself. He took a deep breath, threw the hot cigarette butts on the ground and rolled them with his toes. Since he couldn''t follow the rules, he didn''t follow the rules!


    At the same time, after a hundred days of quiet life in prison, Turin finally got out of prison. Thanks to the warden''s "care" for his early release, he applied to the State Prison Administration Office for commutation of durin''s sentence and passed it. The warden can''t stand it. The lives of his family have been held in the hands of others. At the same time, some people have questioned his management level due to the frequent "sudden death" and "accidents" of prisoners some time ago.


    Prison is a vertical management system. It is difficult for people outside the system to interfere with things inside the system, but it is much easier for people inside the system to interfere. In order to avoid something that made Dooling more passive in the last period of time, he simply sent out all these troubles.


    The first time in prison and the first time out of prison made Turin have a special sense of achievement. He looked back at the closed iron door and smiled and patted dufo on the shoulder. Although the trip was a little dangerous, it was basically no big problem. Now it''s his turn.


    During this time, news from the outside world has been continuously sent to Dulin through some channels. He knows that he and dufo are safe now. The mayor''s whole energy was involved in xiuen. He had no time and energy to care about the fate of his little man. At the same time, he also had a general guess about the man who might be behind the scenes. Now all he had to do was have a good meal, then catch the man who stretched out his black hand behind him, and then find the guy who let him spend a whole hundred days in prison.


    Three cars in the distance quickly approached the prison and stopped not far from Turin and them. When Ellis got out of the first car, he couldn''t help laughing and breathing a sigh of relief. During this time, he was breathing the free air outside, but he was the most tired person in the hometown Association. We should not only collect intelligence, but also find people who continue to pay attention to Dooling as much as possible under the condition of limited resources.


    Fortunately, he held on, for which he paid the price of sudden weight loss.


    Several people hugged and got on the bus. On the way back, Turin sitting in the back seat kept silent. Ellis wanted to say a lot, but he had to close his mouth. Seeing the outline of the city appear in everyone''s sight, Turin suddenly opened his mouth, "the free air is really different from the air inside. It''s sweet to breathe. Ellis, haven''t you had any trouble these days?"


    Ellis smiled and replied, "I''m just a little person. No one will notice me. Except for some fatigue, everything is very peaceful."


    "Then please tell me, who wants to take away my most precious things behind my back?", during his time in prison, Turin often considers who is most likely to do it to him. He filters out the people he has contacted and those who have no contact but have interests. Finally, several characters successfully entered the circle of "black hand Award". He now needs Ellis to prove from the side who is the winner of this award.


    I want to thank the children of the Stormtrooper team, especially Savi. Ellis and the few remaining members of the association are basically known by the forces in the city. Once they appear on the street, they will be easily noticed by some interested people. On the contrary, it is the children of the Stormtrooper team. People don''t pay attention to these children at all, which just provides them with the greatest convenience.


    Two months ago, the two unlucky bastards who tried to assassinate Du Lin were frightened by Du Lin and took the initiative to jump out of the building for medical treatment. At the moment they entered the hospital for treatment, they were watched by several children at the same time. They can''t imagine that the children playing on the roadside came to watch, so they didn''t deliberately hide their whereabouts. After staying in the hospital for about a week, they were discharged from the hospital in wheelchairs.


    After leaving the hospital, they first returned to their home in the south of the city for cultivation for a period of time. During this period, a person often went in and out of their place. After investigation, this person was one of their cousins. About a month ago, after this guy visited them, they angrily pushed the wheel on the wheelchair and left the house. They first walked around the nearby park and then went to a barbecue shop in the city center.


    About twenty minutes later, an unimaginable guy also entered the barbecue shop.

 Chapter 169

    Prando


    Turin closed his eyes and recalled the process of making friends and getting along with prando. He remembered that more than one person told him that prando was a smiling Fox and he was always smiling. Laugh when you are happy and when you are unhappy, just like when you eat people. There are several tycoons in tenell who have been brought down by him, but people are always confused by his good talking side and his smile. He is not really a person with no temper, not a person who can swallow his anger if you offend him. He will also be angry and retaliate. Only in the process, you can only see his smile, so you ignore it.


    At this time, durin remembered the encounter on the way to prison, the three trucks full of private wine that were looted to Guli, and the attack on Ellis on the farm. All survivors in these processes have the same view - the other party has a lot of weapons, some people cooperate well in the battle, and their goals are pure.


    Combined with these factors, durin believes that in addition to prando, there should be someone standing behind him. It may be his "boss" or his partner. This man is very powerful. He has a lot of hands and sufficient weapons. The most important thing is that he is hidden enough in the city. So far, no one knows who prando''s boss is except prando and a few individuals.


    Durin had a guess whether this man would be the captain of the tennell gendarmerie.


    There are gendarmeries in every city. Since the new party came to power, almost every city has arranged gendarmeries. Their task is not only to suppress riots, but also to strengthen central control over local areas. The power of the gendarmerie is great, but it is also very small.


    This is because the gendarmerie has a certain degree of armed and arbitrary power. Once there are riots, unrest and even some extreme Zionist organizations in the local area who want to do something in the process of imperial transformation and weakness, the gendarmerie can directly send out force to suppress without asking for instructions from higher authorities. This means that the deployment of the gendarmerie is a very idealistic judgment. If the captain of the gendarmerie thinks he needs to be deployed, even if his purpose is not simple and fails, he will not be subject to too serious punishment.


    It is said that its power is very small because, in addition to force, the gendarmerie has very limited interference in local areas. It is not an administrative authority and does not have the ability to enforce the law. As long as there is no riot outside that may affect the sovereignty of a region, the gendarmerie has no power to take the initiative to do something. No matter what happens in the city, they can only stare at it.


    Therefore, Turin thought of another guy, mayor Peter of tenell. He also got up early from the gendarmerie. Is it possible that there is an inevitable relationship between prando, the gendarmerie and the mayor?


    It''s possible!


    It''s just that at present, I don''t know whether prando took the initiative to deal with Turin or whether someone instructed him to do so. If he wanted to get rid of Doolin himself, Doolin would not be soft hearted and would certainly treat prando as the first enemy. But if someone instructed him to do so, is this person the mayor or the captain of the gendarmerie?


    "How''s the situation of the gendarmerie recently?", Turin opened his eyes and asked. At this time, cars had entered the suburbs, and houses dumped on the roadside could be seen everywhere. After the patriotic war, the population of tener decreased sharply. People don''t believe that if the next war breaks out, the Empire will be so lucky this time. Therefore, the "poor" who have nothing nearby moved out of here early and went closer to the core of the Empire.


    This problem of Dooling made Ariels a little embarrassed. Who had nothing to do ran to keep an eye on the gendarmerie, and there was no direct or indirect interest between the gendarmerie and Dooling. He shook his head and didn''t know how to open his mouth to answer this difficult question. However, Turin patted his forehead and pointed to Ellis. "Sorry, it''s important to arrange one or two reliable people to see if there is a way to enter the gendarmerie."


    "There won''t be any problems. Don''t worry. I''ll select qualified and excellent people as soon as possible and send them to the gendarmerie. You may not know. A few days ago, the gendarmerie also issued a notice that it was going to recruit some recruits. This time, they wanted to recruit a full 20 recruits..."


    Dooling clearly captured a word - conscription. He immediately interrupted Ellis''s chatter, "I remember that conscription will only be carried out once every four years. Why is it earlier this time? If I remember correctly, the conscription time of the gendarmerie happens to be the time of the mid-term election."


    Ellis shrugged his shoulders and wondered why the gendarmerie had changed its plan.


    With that, Turin closed his eyes again. When he opened it again, the car had stopped outside the Oriental Star Trading Company handed over from Queen Street. Through the glass, he could see that the newly decorated store was smashed, and he could hardly find a good thing. I don''t know whether it''s the people around or the garbage truck. The lobby on the first floor has become a garbage dump, filled with all kinds of domestic garbage, and some people shit in it.


    Some red paint was splashed on the outer wall outside the door. In short, it''s completely over here. If you want to repair it, it will cost at least 1000 yuan. This is definitely a huge sum of money for Dooling, who has no money now. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to worry about money. Soon his "enterprise" and "factory" will run again.


    "Go to the Bureau of contraband investigation. I''m going to see Sean."


    When durin''s car was just approaching the Bureau of contraband investigation, he happened to see xiuen driving out of the car. He saw xiuen, and xiuen also saw him. Xiuen made a follow-up gesture, and then quickly sped towards the south of the city. With durin''s consent, Ellis immediately turned around and followed xiuen''s car.


    About twenty minutes later, two cars stopped outside a barbecue shop called "delicious beef ribs". The most restaurants in the poor and backward tener city are such barbecue shops, either barbecue steak or barbecue beef. They are generally like Tu County snacks in the world in Dooling''s dream.


    Xiuen got out of the car, went to the back of the car and knocked on the window. "Watch here. If someone runs out later, don''t run away for him!"


    Xiuen got a message from other informants. The guy who cheated him last time is hiding here now. This is a rare opportunity and opportunity. Even if he can''t get any direct evidence to govern karul, he can know who is behind him.


    Less than 30 seconds after he entered the barbecue shop, a thin little man in a brown red cap rushed out of the gate and ran on the sidewalk. Turin pointed to the guy and said to stop him. Ellis slammed on the pedal of the kinetic energy chamber, and the car ran forward and hit the guy directly. He was thrown up by great force, hard bounced on the wall and fell down again, holding double back and making bursts of tragic cries.


    "My leg is broken!"


    At this time, while wiping the water stains on his face, xiuen slowly walked over, "come on, stand up and continue to run!". He slipped up the little man with obvious open fracture of his left leg and pushed him hard after standing up. The little man subconsciously wanted to stand firm, but the broken tibia directly made him howl and fall to the ground. Xiuen went over again, pulled him up from the ground again and pushed him again, "run, don''t you run very well? Come on, keep running and show me!"

 Chapter 170

    Soon there were some people on the roadside watching. Xiuen seemed not to see it. I don''t know whether it is because he has accumulated too much resentment in his monitored life for a long time and needs to vent, or because he has been under too much pressure recently. In short, he needs a way to vent. There is no doubt that tossing around an informant who deceived himself is undoubtedly a good way to decompress. He went to the little man and looked at a sharp leg bone that pierced the muscle above his knee. Xiuen sneered a few times, and the laughing guy''s body shook violently.


    "Come on, keep running. Today, as long as you can run 100 meters from here, I can not care about what you cheated me before, and I will take you to the hospital. But if you can''t run 100 meters, you know what you want to do!"


    Not to mention 100 meters, even 10 meters is a very difficult thing. The pain is torturing the poor guy all the time. He tightly pinched his thighs with both hands and looked at the blood seeping from the wound in horror. Durin suspected that he was not listening to what xiuen said at all.


    Sure enough, when he looked up in tears to xiuen''s eyes, there was only a blank except hatred and fear. Xiuen raised him again with some shame and anger, and then pushed him again. Poor fellow, whether he wants it or not, his broken leg will bear some strength in the process of falling. This has nothing to do with control. It is an instinct accumulated over 34 years.


    He fell to the ground again with a terrible howl, pinched his thigh and rolled in pain. There were bursts of cold breath from the crowd.


    Xiuen looked up at the crowd around him. These passers-by who didn''t know the truth took a step back. He realized that he was no longer an agent. He was the main person in charge of an organization. He was also a "face" figure. He glared at the guy on the ground, pulled his good leg and dragged him into the car. In this process, the guy struggled powerlessly for several times. Unfortunately, after several close contacts between his face and xiuen''s sole, he gave up his futile resistance.


    When people saw that there was no excitement, they naturally dispersed, and the two cars drove out of the city one after the other. The unlucky man lying at the bottom of the rear compartment cried and begged for mercy, but xiuen seemed determined to erect a typical example this time. To blame, we can only blame him for his bad luck. He bumped into xiuen''s muzzle and became a typical "model" erected by xiuen.


    The more the car drove to the suburbs, the louder the guy''s begging for mercy. He was afraid that xiuen would kill him when he was unhappy in the suburbs, and then bury him anywhere. The more timid a person is, the more he cherishes his life. If his legs are not inconvenient, he wants to climb out and kneel in front of xiuen and ask for his forgiveness.


    The car finally stopped at the edge of the city circle. The outside of a road is covered with weeds. If it is summer, there will be many short shrubs and some tall plants to cover the wild. Sean dragged the guy down from the back of the car, took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it for himself. Then he took out his pistol. He said to the other intact leg of the guy, "if you don''t want to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair in prison, I think you should provide some valuable information. For example, who let you give me a wrong information and delay my time to check the warehouse?"


    A cold sweaty wretch only answered a little late. There was a difference of less than five seconds from xiuen''s question to his answer. A bullet penetrated his thigh, and the hot cartridge case penetrated his thigh and remained between his skin and the sand. When he didn''t feel the pain of the gunshot wound, he first felt the pain of the burn, and his body trembled, A fishy yellow liquid overflowed from his crotch.


    "The second time, who let you give me the wrong information? What''s his name, where he lives, and where he likes to haunt. If you let me wait, my bullet will penetrate your head the third time. You have three seconds, and now you can answer!" xiuen raised his arm and looked at the watch on his wrist, Before he gave the first number, the guy immediately returned to his answer.


    "His name is William. He lives next to the ''kanglaile club'' 200 meters north of the intersection of No. 7 street and No. 5 Street. He stays in the club one night every day. You can find him there!" he threw forward and hugged Sean''s leg, almost letting Sean shoot and break his head, "Please, do you see how much blood I''ve shed? I''m dizzy now, and the wound has become numb. I''m very uncomfortable. Please take me to the hospital. I don''t think I can last much time!"


    Xiuen shook his legs, but he didn''t shake it off. He put the muzzle of his gun against the unlucky guy to scare him off, then shook his head and said, "not enough, not enough. Go on, I''ve been cheated by you more than once!"


    Sometimes in places far away from the core of the Empire, only such a barbaric way of law enforcement is the most effective. Although it will make people feel that xiuen''s actions are too excessive, these people eat this set. Here, if there are "civilizations" like the core of the Empire This guy not only won''t cooperate with the civilized law enforcement of the city, but also is very likely to find trouble with xiuen. The farther away from civilization, the more savage it is. It is precisely this barbarism that is the most feared and believed law of life for people living here.


    Under the unfortunate man''s fear of death, he reported three names. William was only one of them, a bartender named Glen and a teacher named luland.


    When he got the answer he wanted, xiuen dragged him into the car again. Then in his expectant eyes, he went to the side of Turin''s car, opened the door and sat in.


    "I want to congratulate you on regaining your freedom. How about losing your freedom? Does it make you feel that freedom is so beautiful?" he took out a cigarette and handed it to Turin, and then took a deep breath, "See? There are such people in the whole city. Sometimes I really want to send their to prison. Li is sentenced to decades and hundreds of years. It''s best not to come out all his life and let them rot slowly in it!"


    "You heard what he said just now. Do me a favor. The man named William, check it for me and see who he obeys. I''ll go to the other two guys and trouble you."


    Du Lin understood the meaning of xiuen as soon as he heard it. Generally speaking, the first person to be confessed has two special factors. The first is that this person may be an unimportant minion who doesn''t know anything valuable. By means of this confession, he can transfer the pressure on himself. If there is a problem in the future, he won''t be blamed. The second is this person There may be some gap hatred with him. He hopes to repair this guy with the help of xiuen''s hand.


    No matter based on which point, or he is really telling the truth, it means that William is not an important person. He needs to find the most important one!

 Chapter 171

    William just got up from bed and found a pair of socks that didn''t smell too heavy among a pile of smelling socks and put them on his feet. The hard socks made of sweat and fallen dead skin stabbed his feet, but he didn''t care much, because he would just wear them for a while. He casually put on a fairly clean dress, spit in the palm of his hand, and pressed back his hair messed up because of sleep. Only then did he make a cool expression in the mirror, and then pushed the door away. He spends almost all his time in the bar next door. This is his life and his work.


    When entering the bar, it was still noon. There were no guests. The woman who was often so hot that she wanted to take off her clothes squatted on the stage, holding a bowl of boxed lunch in her hand, looked up at him and focused on her lunch. The bartender was very friendly, greeted him and sat on the edge of the bar, and gave him a glass of fruit wine worth 20 cents for free.


    William is a regular here, and this is where he works. He collects some information here and occasionally goes to other places. Some intelligence has little value and may not be used for a long time, but as long as someone needs one intelligence, he can earn enough money to support his life. Recently, he made a big deal and has squandered almost ten yuan in the bar, which satisfied the bartender and the boss.


    In addition to the cheap women who are often hot enough to take off their clothes, such a small bar has little profit point for consumption. Ten yuan can''t be regarded as small money.


    "Isn''t there a new man?" William pointed to the lady eating on the stage with his glass. "Why is she still here?"


    The bar, with its head down and wiping its glass, replied, "it won''t arrive until tomorrow. I''ve been in a string today. I can''t leave."


    In such a simple and low-grade small bar, the hot and undressed women are actually foreign. Some people are specially responsible for the business of this area. These people hold about 20 women who are easy to sweat, and ask them to change their work place every once in a while, so as to stimulate the guests of the bar to spend constantly due to freshness. Twenty percent of these expenses are drawn from the bar as a place. One deal is made to the security personnel in the bar and four deals are made to the managers above them. They can only get thirty percent. Of course, even if it is only 30%, it is not a small income.


    William asked the girl the bartender had told him that she was only trained. She was only a little over 20 years old. This was her second place of work, which made the business of the bar much better recently. A large group of old men came to have a drink every day in order to know whether the new dancers were coming.


    William tilted his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. He took a sip of fruit wine with obvious astringent taste, lay on the bar and whispered, "is there any good news recently? Share it!"


    The bar stopped working, looked at the sparse guests around, and slapped, "I have a message worth at least five yuan, if you want!"


    William thought for a moment, reached out and shook hands with the bartender and reached an agreement.


    In fact, intelligence is also a kind of commodity without entity. Since it is a commodity, it will circulate naturally. Like other entity commodities, it will depreciate continuously with the number of circulation. And intelligence has a very bad place, that is, it has the ability of replication, diffusion and timeliness. For the intelligence traffickers without customers, the price of five dollars is too high, but for William, it''s not a problem at all.


    Once he changes hands, his income can at least double several times.


    When he heard the news from the bartender, he was stunned. He soon realized that the sales volume of the news was limited, but he was sure to sell at a high price. He took out a wrinkled five yuan note and stuffed it into the bartender''s hand to complete the transaction.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually darkened, and the atmosphere in the bar became more lively. William kept walking among the crowd with his glass, collecting some information without money and selling his own information. In only two hours, he sold four copies of the five yuan intelligence at the price of two yuan. He not only made money, but also made a lot of income. Everyone has their customers and contacts. He is selling information, and the bartender is also selling information. The same as every night before, nothing unpleasant has happened.


    Until... Two uninvited guests came to the bar.


    Durin and duffer ordered two glasses of wine worth 75 cents. This kind of wine is actually high alcohol mixed with low alcohol wine, and then sold. This is also a way for the small bar to solve the source of high alcohol. After karul further raised the selling price of private wine through quota distribution, many small bars with weak strength are implementing this method, and some small bars simply add water directly.


    "I want to know who William is!" duffer took out two one dollar bills, put them on the bar and pushed them over. This message is worth two yuan at most. It can''t be more. Of course, this is also to avoid startling the snake. Any intelligence trafficker will set up some escape props in his place of activity. In order to be safe, dufo must act according to the rules of the game.


    Without any concealment, the bartender raised his chin to William, who sat on the periphery of the stage and threw coins into it. "See that gray haired guy?" he smiled and continued his work.


    As soon as durin looked away, he saw the guy the bartender said.


    The two got up with their wine glasses and walked over. When they had stood behind William, William felt someone behind him. He threw out all the coins in his hand in exchange for the woman''s flattery. Then he stood up and turned around, revealing a businessman''s hypocritical smile. "You two look very strange, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of information you want, I can get it. It''s just the price. Have you figured out what information you need?"


    Durin nodded and took out two ten dollar bills. William''s eyes brightened and took the initiative to invite them to leave from the back door of the bar. The three stood in a quiet and smelly alley.


    He looked around and said when he was sure there was no one else in the alley: "I don''t know what information you two need. It''s not my exaggeration. Only my intelligence around here is up-to-date."

 Chapter 172

    Two ten dollar bills with some creases in Dooling''s hand firmly attracted William''s eyes. If he didn''t consider that his small body was not suitable for fighting, if he didn''t consider that there were two people on the other side, he even had the idea of robbery. The jump of his heart made the blood flow faster and his complexion more ruddy. Twenty yuan is not a small sum of money. For intelligence traffickers like him who hang out on such occasions and grades, it may take a week or more to make money.


    Intelligence has depreciated rapidly. The intelligence he just sold for three yuan may be worthless when he turns back. Intelligence is fast money and can''t last. And many times, before the bought intelligence can be sold, other places have been flooded and spread. Every intelligence transaction is a gamble. In fact, it earns hard money. It also faces the tracing of the parties who are likely to come from the intelligence content.


    So when he saw the twenty dollars, he vowed to get it. He stooped and showed his most humble appearance. The corners of his mouth could hang on his ears. He nodded slightly and continuously, "you may not know that everyone in these two blocks knows my William''s reputation. There is no information I can''t get..." this is his boast of himself, It also implies the next thing he didn''t say - as long as you have enough money.


    He believed that the two young men in front of him could understand what he wanted to say, so he smiled with confidence and pride.


    The paper money in Dooling''s hand turned over and over between his fingers. He smiled thoughtfully, "the news I want is very simple..." when Dooling spoke, dufo had moved aside and blocked the passage to the alley. As soon as Dooling turned and leaned against the back door of the bar, he completely blocked William''s retreat. If William didn''t cover his eyes with twenty dollars at this time, he should be able to feel the faint malice of these people. Unfortunately, he had no money to cover his eyes and still looked flattering.


    "I just want to know who asked you to send false news to xiuen."


    William was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand what durin said for the first time. At the moment when he thought carefully, a crisp feeling like being shocked filled his body, his hair was about to stand up, and his skin was covered with goose bumps. At the moment he turned and rushed to dufo, Turin pushed. Under the unbalanced center of gravity, he stumbled forward a few steps, fell on the ground full of fishy smell in the back lane, and fell to shit.


    Dufo put his foot on his back, held out his hand, grabbed his hair and lifted it up. With the help of an incandescent lamp at the back door of the bar, he could barely see the subtle changes in his face. Filled with fear, the slightly trembling Apple muscle is like a restless little mouse.


    There was a gentle tap in his ear, which exacerbated William''s shaking. He looked up and saw a dark shadow with light on his back appear in front of him. His flustered eyes looked at other places.


    "Look, I knew you were lying. Didn''t you say your news was up-to-date?"


    Although William was afraid, he still kept his mouth shut. If he doesn''t say it, he may not die, but if he does, he will not live long. After gordol''s death, the group of flame skeleton immediately began to sweep around the territory. Under the condition that no one can stop him, they have almost firmly controlled the underground world of the whole city. Just some time ago, a short internal fight broke out among the core members of the flame skeleton. The original leader was killed and an insignificant guy succeeded in coming up.


    This is Lewis, about thirty years old, provincial and elegant, with an awkward northern accent. He is more decisive, more ruthless and more decisive than the previous leaders. As long as someone dares to touch the rules formulated by him, he will never be merciful. No matter who the person is and how good his relationship is. The strict implementation of the cruel law makes the whole underground world change quietly, and the messenger behind William''s task is the man sent by Lewis.


    He is an intelligence dealer, so he knows a lot of news. It is precisely because he knows a lot of news that he is more afraid. He knows that in this world, if a person really desperately wants to get a piece of information, then the information can''t be hidden by anyone. Maybe someone is eavesdropping behind the door at this time. Maybe there are a pair of ears hidden in the open dark window on the third floor.


    He dare not say that he doesn''t want to die.


    He calmed down unexpectedly.


    "It seems that our friend is a tough guy, so we should give him the treatment he deserves!" Dooling is actually joking. How many of the people who make money by selling are tough guys? None. William doesn''t say it now. He just thinks that if he doesn''t say the results he has suffered, it is far more fatal than the results he has said. Dooling needs to make him realize that the two results are actually the same, just a matter of time.


    The other hand of dufo turned over and there was a dagger in his hand. The blade of the dagger was two inches long and only as wide as a finger. The sharp arc-shaped blade reflected a faint cold under the night and light. He put the blade against William''s neck. Just when he saw that, a blood line appeared on William''s neck.


    Dooling squatted down, put his hands on his knees and patted William on the cheek. "Do you believe in God?" he pointed to the sky, "Many people believe in God and think that they will return to the embrace of God after death and go to heaven to enjoy endless happiness and health. Some people do bad things while reciting God''s name. They always think that they can go to heaven. Are you such a person? Do you believe in God devoutly and are sure that you can go to heaven after death?"


    Clear and sticky saliva flowed from the corners of William''s mouth. He wanted to swallow the saliva secreted in his mouth, but the blade pressed down his throat made him dare not swallow. There was a cry in his eyes. He didn''t want to die or say.


    "You must be a devout believer. God will be very happy when he sees you, because there is a new ethnic group living on betrayal and betrayal among his believers." said durin, stretching out his index finger and gesturing around his neck, "since our intelligence businessman has good professional ethics, we shouldn''t embarrass him and send him to God!"


    The next second William could feel that Dooling was not scaring him. The guy holding his hair pulled his head up harder and his neck was tight. He could feel that the blade had cut into the skin and his life was at stake. At this critical juncture, he leaned back with all his strength and avoided the knife that cut his throat, "I said, don''t kill me, I said!"


    Dooling suddenly smiled. He made a gesture. Duffy loosened his legs and feet and pulled William up from the ground. Turin lit a cigarette, took a sip, put it into William''s mouth, and helped him tidy up his messy hair. "Look, it''s not so difficult, isn''t it? Say what I want, I leave here, and you leave here." Turin is gentle like a gentleman in the upper class society. His smile is difficult to make people feel bad, but in William''s eyes, Dooling is the devil from hell.


    William covered his neck. An inch long and narrow opening was overflowing with blood. The speed of blood flow was not fast, and the wound was not deep. It was not a fatal injury. His violent beating heart gave him an unprecedented desire to survive. He doesn''t want to lose his life at this moment. He doesn''t believe in the old bastard in the sky. He only believes in himself and the money in his pocket. He took a deep breath, kept sweeping around the windows and alleys, lowered his voice and said, "Lewis''s people informed me. I said, can you let me go?"


    Lewis?


    Du Lin has just come out. He doesn''t know what Lewis is, and his focus is not here. Although he heard the new prisoner say the name some time ago, he didn''t know it in detail. He pondered for a moment, then raised his hand.


    William''s body trembled when he was frightened by Dooling''s action. He leaned back, his back against the wall, and his hands covered his head. But the expected attack did not come. Through the gap between his arms, he saw that Turin folded the twenty yuan he had dreamed of not long ago and stuffed it into the pocket of his coat chest.


    "Tell me about this Lewis. I just came back from abroad and don''t know much about the new situation here."


    William''s pupils suddenly contracted, and sometimes he had to admire these people who deal with information and intelligence all day. Just a few days ago, people also discussed whether Turin, who was about to be released from prison, would continue to stay in tenell. Now the big man appeared in front of him. He carefully observed Turin''s appearance and secretly glanced at dufo. After repeated confirmation, he was sure that the two guys in front of him were Turin and dufo.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Dooling rose rapidly, accompanied by relatively cruel and cruel means, but contrary to these negative news, Dooling is a very trustworthy guy in this city. This makes him relax a lot. He knows how to deal with such people. As long as he meets each other''s needs, he will certainly be fine. So he put down his arm and told him what Turin wanted to know at a slower pace.


    Lewis is a strange guy, but not completely. No one knows his details. This guy was imprisoned several times for several attacks, and then disappeared for a period of time. People gradually forget him. This period of time is about five to six years. Not many people know where he went and what he did. This time, as soon as he came back, he firmly held the flame skeleton, and an unconfirmed gossip began to spread in the intelligence circle, saying that Lewis actually took refuge in a big man and was sent by the big man to work elsewhere.


    As for why you want to come back now, that''s another question!

 Chapter 173

    "The degree is almost the same. You can find a chance to make him make mistakes!" the old man took off his work gloves covered with dirt and threw them aside. He was particularly satisfied with the potted plants bathed in the sun. This is one of his few hobbies. Maybe it''s because he''s old and doesn''t want to move around too much, or maybe he hopes that he can be infected with some evergreen things after spending more time with these green plants. In short, he is immersed in the process of potted garden. He stretched his body, made several sounds similar to the dislocation of bones, and breathed a comfortable sigh of relief, "it''s a terrible thing to be old!"


    With a light on his back, he turned and looked at a slightly dark provincial elegant man. Behind his smiling eyes, he was as cold as ice. "Do you know how much profit this city can bring us every year that is not on the book?" before the slightly dark provincial elegant man spoke, he asked himself and replied, "is 1.6 million stars too exaggerated to scare you?", He said in a voice and said with a self mocking smile, "I forgot. You''ve been to big cities. The income there is higher than here!"


    If there are outsiders, I''m afraid I can''t believe my ears at all. The annual gray income of a small city on the border is as high as 1.6 million. According to official statistics, this is more than ten or twenty times higher than the total annual tax amount of the city, which is one-half of the total output value of the city. Such a huge amount of income comes from gray income! But if this income is detailed to every project, every executor and every profit point, it is not so exaggerated.


    The gray income of skilled women, bars selling private wine, human smuggling, transportation of contraband, income from welfare expenses, extortion and so on is only 1.6 million, which seems to be a little less.


    He nodded slightly opposite the provincial elegant man standing in the sun. This guy was Lewis, who had seen the king of the new generation of underground kingdom at the Grand Pier. He is the "subordinate" of the old man. The main purpose of transferring him back from the outside this time is not only to fill the gap after gordol''s death, but also to deal with xiuen through him.


    The old man continued, "but do you know the income remitted to the imperial central bank this month? More than 60000 stars, less than half of the previous one. This figure should have increased exponentially with the release of the second prohibition order, but now it has not increased, but only half of the past. What''s the problem?" the old man took a few steps forward, Go to a sick potted plant and push the shelf directly to the.


    The potted plants fell to the ground, and the cracked flower pots were scattered all over the ground. The compacted soil in the flower pots was also shaken away, revealing the rotten roots. "The problem lies with xiuen. His hand is too long. He not only intervenes in the private wine business, but I heard recently that he is still involved in the sheep pen business?"


    Lewis nodded. The sheepfold is a slang, which means the business of buying and selling people. Without contact with such a business, it is difficult to understand the amazing profits. Kidnapping a girl or a boy has no cost to the gang. As long as they choose the target, they just need to catch the person back. There is no early investment and no later maintenance funds, but the people they tie back can sell at a high price.


    It can be said that this is a business with no capital and a profit rate of 10000 times.


    Girls or boys who are excellent in all aspects will be sold by auction in other developed places. The higher the quality, the higher the auction price. Sometimes there will be tens of thousands of yuan and hundreds of thousands of yuan. As for those with low quality, they will not lose money. They are one or two thousand less and seven or eight thousand more. They have never been unsalable.


    Private wine and population can be said to be the two pillars of Tenet''s gray income. Now xiuen has discounted the legs of private wine and plans to intervene in the sale of population, which has touched the core interests of the vested interests in Tenar City, so they must drive xiuen out of tenar or shut him up forever.


    To this end, these people made a plan, and then chose an executor of the plan, Lewis.


    The old man pursed his mouth, took off his gold rimmed eyes, rubbed his eyes deep in his eyes, "do as we said before, if he doesn''t bow his head, send him to God!" the old man and Lewis crossed, and Lewis bent down without a trace of hesitation. He has been to big cities and learned more about how much energy the core of a city is, which he can''t compete with at all.


    "Do this well, you are the king of the sewer. If you can''t do it well, go back wherever you come from!"


    The old man returned to his study and sat by the window. The light projected through the glass window warmed his whole body. He opened the book and continued to read from where he had read in the morning, but his heart was thinking of other things.


    When Sean treated an informant in a very rough way in the street, the news had quickly spread to the ears of the city leaders. They were all waiting for the opportunity. Xiuen was not so easy to deal with when he was calm. They also gradually realized MARGES''s real intention and forcibly promoted the establishment of the Bureau of contraband investigation with the excuse of his son''s death. This knife was really cruel enough. Fortunately, they have come up with a way to deal with it.


    In the early stage, they sent a broker to bribe xiuen, but that guy is still locked up in the Bureau of contraband investigation on the grounds that he is suspected of transporting contraband. After that, they also warned xiuen by threatening, but xiuen ignored them one by one. There are many ways to kill xiuen, but considering that xiuen''s boss is the new governor, they can''t use such a rough way, so they chose to abide by the rules of the game and let xiuen make mistakes.


    As long as xiuen makes mistakes, he has no reason to continue to stay in this city. If he comes alone, he may not be as determined as xiuen.


    The purpose of a series of wrong intelligence in the early stage is to make xiuen feel that he has been played by the city, so that he has an impulse of anger and no place to erupt. He is like a ball. When the gas in the ball reaches the critical point that the ball can carry, he just needs to touch it gently - bang!


    After solving xiuen, the city will return to calm as before.


    The old man sank down and devoted himself to reading.


    After a few quiet days, xiuen knew that he had been fooled again. The accompanying agents wearing RCA came out of the house with strange faces and bypassed xiuen one after another for fear that they would become the object of his frustration. Recently, xiuen''s temper has become worse and worse. Fortunately, everyone can understand it. In addition to regularly sweeping bars and some entertainment places every day to check whether there are contraband sales, they have not made much achievements in other aspects. On the contrary, they have to be played once or even two or three times almost every day.


    Today''s situation is the same. Someone stuffed an envelope into the mailbox of the Bureau of contraband investigation, saying that someone hid and sold narcotics here. Xiuen immediately took people across half the city and came here. As a result, he found nothing except dust and mice. Sometimes when he receives information and clues, he already has a premonition that he has been fooled, but he can''t come and come here without being fully armed. What if it''s true?


    After being teased again, xiuen took a deep breath and shouted to stop the team. At this time, a child ran over with a box and stood in front of him.


    "Someone asked me to give you this, but you want to give me a dollar." the child held the box tightly and stared at xiuen with simple big eyes. He was very determined that if you don''t give me money, I won''t give you anything.


    Xiuen''s expression was a little strange. He still took out a dollar and put it into the child''s hand. The child smiled and handed the box to xiuen, turned around and walked away. The appearance of the child made xiuen feel a little better. He shook the square box about 20 cm wide in his hand. There was no sound of shaking in it. He weighed it again. It was not very heavy. He thought for a moment and decided to open the box. At the moment he opened the box, there was a bang, and the white smoke filled the air.


    Those frustrated agents immediately nervously found a shelter, raised their weapons and looked around on guard. Two people rushed into the smoke and soon coughed and pulled xiuen out.


    He was not hurt, and the white powder was not a deadly poison powder, it was just ordinary flour. But it was precisely because of such behavior and results that xiuen became more angry. His hands shook involuntarily. His eyes looked at the surrounding independent houses and the glittering open or closed windows on those houses. He knew that someone was watching him and might still be laughing at such a "prank".


    While wiping the flour on his face, he asked in a loud voice, "where did that damn kid run to just now?"


    There are middle-class families living nearby. Each family has its own house and yard, and the streets are very neat and orderly. Someone immediately pointed to the fourth house and said, "he ran into that house!"


    Xiuen said to keep up, and immediately chased him with a big stride. He wanted to know who was secretly watching his jokes and who was teasing him all day. He is about to explode. The flame ignited in his violently undulating chest can almost dye the whole sky red!


    Just when he was stunned that the door opened as soon as he pushed it, two children with pistols rushed out and pointed a gun at him

 Chapter 174

    What is a person''s fastest reaction speed?


    The reaction speed of an ordinary person is about 0.5 seconds, and that of young people is a little faster, about 0.3 seconds to 0.4 seconds. The reaction speed of agents with professional military training is only 0.2 seconds. In this fifth of the time, they judge whether they are safe and need to fight back through vision and hearing, and then pull out the pistol in about 0.5 seconds to make the final judgment.


    Generally speaking, when an agent is faced with a possible danger, it takes less than a second to confirm the danger and whether he needs to fight back. This is normal, and there are some abnormal situations. For example, when the mood fluctuates strongly, the speed may change slightly due to excitement or anger. For example, it improves the reaction speed but reduces the judgment speed, and then, driven by instinct, it makes the most common action in training and career.


    As soon as xiuen grabbed the pistol with his lightning hand, people outside the house heard two gunshots. The agents who followed him were surprised and rushed with guns. When they stood side by side with xiuen, they could see two children falling in a pool of blood. The young body was still twitching slightly, and the hot blood added a trace of water and heat to the cold air outside the house.


    A well-dressed woman ran out of the room, then covered her chest in disbelief and cried. The heavy footsteps in the attic made people feel uneasy. A man in a plaid wool shirt came down the stairs with an axe. He asked loudly what had happened. When his anxious eyes touched the child''s body in the pool of blood on the ground, his body trembled like an electric shock. His stiff eyes moved from the children to xiuen, who was standing at the door with a black face.


    The man didn''t know what had happened. All he knew was that someone broke into his house and shot his son. When he rushed down the stairs, he was shocked and angry, which made him raise his axe.


    Then the gunfire sounded again, more than once.


    There was no voice belonging to others in the quiet house. All the agents were silent. They were elites. Naturally, they knew what the situation they were facing explained. Someone was setting up their director. What was more troublesome was that their director stepped in without hesitation. How to deal with it next is definitely an important issue related to whether the Bureau of contraband investigation in tenell city can take responsibility.


    This is where the middle class lives. Some residents have surrounded it. The number of the middle class in the whole social system is not the largest, but the energy is the most terrible. If a country is a magnificent palace on the top of a mountain, the bottom class is the mountain, and the middle class is the foundation rooted in the mountain. Once the foundation breaks, the palace will naturally break and collapse.


    If this group of people make trouble, it will certainly become a huge political event and may even affect the layout of the Bureau of contraband investigation in the whole empire.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on xiuen, and xiuen''s anger was completely vented because he shot and killed an innocent civilian. He went to the two children, bent down and picked up the pistols in their hands. There is no doubt that these two light pistols with almost no hand feel are just toys and do not have any lethality. Blinded by anger, he fired without identifying the authenticity of these pistols. Now he must pay for the trouble he caused.


    "I suspect that this family is suspected of storing, smuggling and selling contraband. Search this house immediately!" after his face changed several times, he said this sentence frankly. He can''t fall here. He still has great ambitions and ideals. How can he be trapped in endless lawsuits and prisons because of such small things? As the director of the Bureau of contraband investigation whose power has been infinitely enlarged, he may need to abuse his power.


    However, this is not an unacceptable thing for him, because he has reasons to do so. If evil has not been punished, how can justice fade first?


    The agents with a little blank brain suddenly understood. They silently began to block the house and expel some onlookers.


    The owner of this house loves cleanliness and should be very organized. The layout of the home is very concise, which can be seen from the arrangement of kitchenware in the kitchen. The things that make breakfast are placed together. You can easily cook breakfast in a corner of the kitchen without moving back and forth by leaps and bounds. For lunch and dinner, the cooking tools are placed on the other side of the stove, which shows that the owner should be a person with a certain education and good planning. He or she may have a job as an accountant.


    Xiuen unscrewed the coffee machine. A lot of brown liquid soon accumulated in the small cup under the filter screen, and a special mellow taste floated out. He glanced at the beef that had been loosened on the chopping board, turned on the switch of the stove, put two pieces of butter in the frying pan, and put the steak in. Zilala''s frying sound and the rising oil smoke made xiuen secrete more saliva in his mouth. He seriously flipped the steak in the frying plate with a clip, which was like really preparing a rich dinner for himself.


    A little red wine would be better!


    Xiuen didn''t know if there was something wrong with his state of mind at this time, or for some other reason, the busy agents around didn''t seem to exist. He leisurely sat at the table with a plate containing steak, tied a pink striped napkin, picked up a knife and fork and began to enjoy the steak that was only medium rare.


    "Found!" an agent led a torn pillow, which contained a sealed glassware with a pencil thickness, a diameter of no more than 5mm and a length of no more than 2cm, and some lavender liquid. This liquid is a hallucinogenic component extracted from the ghost face mushroom, plus the distribution of some drugs, which is used for anesthesia in surgery. Of course, while this anesthetic can block pain signals, it will also release a lot of hallucination information to users, which has been labeled as "dangerous contraband" by the Empire. This kind of thing will not produce physiological dependence, but it is easy to cause users to produce various hallucinations in the process of hallucination, causing harm to themselves and others. Therefore, it is completely prohibited. It can be used for anesthesia injection only after it is signed by the hospital and the authority.


    Xiuen slowly cut the steak on the plate. With the extrusion of the knife, the pink blood mixed with the gravy overflowed from the muscle and art of the steak. He glanced sideways and shrugged his shoulders. "In the face of conclusive evidence, the criminal was emotional and tried to attack the agent. He was killed legally. Write a report to me.", He continued to taste delicious steaks. These steaks supplied to the middle class are much more delicious than those cheap steaks. "Today''s criminals are really terrible! This also shows the value and necessity of our existence!"


    Then, both daily newspapers and entertainment newspapers reported this matter, which directly pushed the Bureau of contraband investigation to the forefront of the storm. Some middle class even spontaneously stood outside the city hall and raised the flag, asking to examine xiuen and find out whether the previous case was a real "case" or a deliberate "murder". The excited crowd tried to rush into the city hall several times, but was stopped by the police outside the door.


    Peter stood by the window of his office and let go of the bent shutter in his hand. He turned and went to his desk and sat down. This scene was agreed by them, but there were some small changes. For example, xiuen shot and killed two innocent adults. Although something unexpected happened, they still accepted it as a whole. He had written a letter to Orlando all night and filed a complaint against xiuen to the governor, believing that he shot and killed innocent citizens without identifying the real situation.


    These dirty water spilled on xiuen. Even if he was covered in his mouth, I''m afraid he couldn''t tell clearly. Even if he found "narcotic drugs" from that house, only narcotic drugs were useless. It''s no problem to say that they store, smuggle and sell these contraband goods. Please find out how they store, smuggle and sell them to who. Otherwise, xiuen''s crime will not be cleared, but his crime will be more serious. This is not only the problem of manslaughter, but also involves a series of possible crimes such as murder, planting and abuse of power.


    For a long time in the future, I''m afraid xiuen won''t have the opportunity to return to tenar to interfere with the normal operation of the city''s rules. Maybe he will be imprisoned in tenar regional prison. Thinking of xiuen''s lack of oil and salt before, the mayor glanced contemptuously. No one can beat him in this city. This is his home, and he is the master here!


    Peter took out a happy land from the table with a smile and sucked it up with a smile. Next, it''s up to xiuen and the governor how to crack his attack.

 Chapter 175

    Sometimes the collective mood is like a small lake. Just press down the vibration and everything will return to calm again. But if we don''t solve it, the waves will soon become amazing waves. The demonstrations for several days did not get xiuen''s clarification, and the city hall unexpectedly remained calm. It seems that xiuen and the managers of tener are going to calm the incident with cold treatment. Cold treatment is the most appropriate way to deal with many problems, but sometimes it can only add fuel to the fire.


    Because for some angry groups, silence means guilt.


    In fact, this can''t blame xiuen for choosing the wrong way to deal with it. After all, he is not an agent from an administrative background. He has been playing the role of executor since he entered the police investigation bureau. His ability to deal with such things is far better than those administrators who sit in the office and make him look down on for a time. Fearing the undisturbed media, the angry middle class, the silent city managers and the xiuen who doesn''t know how to do it at all, the whole tenar city is like a huge fermentation vessel, and some subtle things are expanding rapidly.


    "You should stand up and make things clear. Only in this way can we quell the farce as soon as possible.", xiuen poured wine. The private wine he seized was high alcohol. According to the relevant regulations of the Bureau of contraband investigation and the second prohibition order, the contraband of these inspected goods should be destroyed at regular intervals. Of course, before destruction, if insiders drink it, it''s not a big problem, as long as everyone doesn''t say it.


    The elegant restaurant is divided into private spaces by curtains. There may be some voices around, but everyone consciously keeps talking in a low voice, which will not affect others or reveal the content of the conversation. The silver tableware on the table exudes dazzling luster under the light, and each dish is very exquisite. This is a high-grade restaurant, and the meal cost is naturally very expensive, which naturally screens out those low-level and bottom people.


    Durin broke down a piece of complete lobster meat with a knife and fork. The main course costs 89 yuan, and the price of this meal may exceed 300 yuan. But it doesn''t matter. Not only does Dooling don''t need to pay even a penny for the meal, but xiuen doesn''t need to pay any fee for it. As long as he nods his head, the owner of the restaurant will smilingly exempt him from the bill. This is not because of how great Sean is, nor does he know the owner of this restaurant. All the reasons are in his position. The more high-end restaurants, the stronger the demand for highly private wine.


    Those businessmen and dignitaries with huge wealth can''t choose a bottle of low-grade fruit wine with strange taste and astringent taste for a dollar. What they need is a high-grade wine full of charming aroma like liquid gold. This is related to the income and source of customers of a restaurant, so it is the wish and hope of every restaurant owner to make friends with the director of xiuen who specializes in the management of contraband.


    Hugh put down his glass, his eyes were scarlet, and his white eyes were covered with blood. He had a bad rest these days. Whenever he was about to fall asleep, in a trance, he heard the laughter of children and the "bang" sound of simulated pistol firing that day. At first, he thought someone was playing a prank and wanted to torture him in this way, but soon he found that it was not someone else''s prank, but his illusion.


    He went to a psychologist and took medicine. The effect was very poor. Only drinking could help him. After drinking unconscious, he can sleep until dawn.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Do you believe me if I say I really didn''t mean to do this?" his red eyes stared at Turin. He wanted to know what Turin meant. In the past few days, people outside said that he was, and people inside also complained about his behavior. The key problem is not that he shot and killed two children. Agents in the Bureau of investigation are well aware that it is certain and reasonable to have an accident under such circumstances. The real problem is that he shot and killed his angry father and sad mother without hesitation. That''s the problem.


    Making mistakes is not terrible. The terrible thing is to cover up old mistakes with new ones after making mistakes. This is the most terrible thing.


    After a little meditation, Du Lin met his eyes and nodded firmly, "I believe, because you are not that kind of person."


    "What you say is false, but I like to listen to it." Sean breathed a sigh of relief. He put his hands on the table and pushed his body completely against the back of the chair, "I can''t fail, at least not now. I know this city better than they do, and I know more about the crimes hidden under this city. When I leave, they can''t fight those people, and they are likely to be divided and bought off. In the end, RCA will become a garbage dump, which I don''t want to see."


    "I know, you may think I''m no better than them, but you forget that as long as I''m still here, their firepower will focus on me, and the Bureau of investigation will have a certain combat effectiveness. I may not be a good man, but I''m definitely not a bad man!" , when he said this, xiuen seemed to be very emotional. He lowered his head and shook his head with a smile. "There are always some people who want to stand up. It used to be them, but now it''s me."


    For the feeling of xiuen, Turin is not interested at all. Xiuen may not be a good man or a bad man, just like his evaluation of himself. But it has nothing to do with Turin. What Turin wants is revenge, and then take back what those people have taken from him. Of course, he will not sweep away when he still needs xiuen''s help Fun.


    Durin tore a small piece of bread, put it into his mouth with the sauce in the plate, and vaguely said, "I understand, this is responsibility!"


    "For responsibility!"


    After the two cups collided, they remained in the air. The curtain around them was suddenly lifted. Several agents in uniforms printed with RCA came in and stood next to xiuen. One of them was wearing a suit and shaved his head. He first looked at Turin and confirmed that the boy was not a threat or a big man. Then he unfolded a piece of paper in his hand in front of xiuen, "Someone reported that you shot innocent residents and fabricated evidence to frame the dead in an attempt to hide your crime. The director of the kanles contraband Investigation Bureau asked you to go to Orlando immediately to explain the situation. If you are convicted, you will pay for your behavior."


    Xiuen rolled his eyes and held the cup close to his mouth, but the guy grabbed his glass. They wrestled secretly, but it seemed that xiuen was the weak one. Xiuen suddenly let go, and the guy''s hand holding the glass was motionless. He glanced at xiuen contemptuously and pressed the glass on the table.


    "As the director of the Bureau of contraband investigation, you are really competent to take the initiative to drink private wine!" he took out his handkerchief, wiped the back of his hand splashed with wine, waved his hand and said, "take it away!"


    The dead silent restaurant became lively after the group left. Many people were talking about xiuen, and many people applauded to express their approval. Turin shook his head, sipped the wine in the glass, and continued to quietly taste the lobster meat on his plate. As for what would happen to xiuen and whether there was any play in the cooperation between him and xiuen, it didn''t mean much to him It''s very big. He can''t protect himself. How can he help Dooling?


    Durin couldn''t help thinking of what the big man in the dream often said to himself.


    It is always better to rely on others than on yourself!


    The little storm soon passed. As for what kind of huge waves would rise outside, Turin couldn''t control it for the time being. What embarrassed him now was that he had no money in his pocket.


    Looking at the waiter standing with a smile and bending down respectfully, Turin suddenly felt why he didn''t take himself away with him and asked him to pay the bill.


    After touching his pocket, Du Lin could only say frankly, "I didn''t bring any money!"


    "No, you have!" said the waiter with a smile.


    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere soon subsided. The waiter may not know Du Lin, which does not mean that the owner of the restaurant does not know du Lin. for people like Du Lin, most businesses in normal business still try not to offend as much as possible.


    After eating a bully meal, he was sent out. It''s really bad to think about it.


    Looking back at the brightly lit restaurant, Du Lin disappeared with a long stick in his mouth and melted into the pedestrians on the sidewalk.


    The next day, the news that xiuen was arrested and sent back to Orlando for review spread in tenell. For a time, the middle class demonstrating outside the city hall was as excited as winning the patriotic war. It was a difficult war, and finally they won. Sometimes happiness is such a simple thing, as long as they don''t know the truth.


    After xiuen left, everything seemed to be calm again. Trucks full of private wine crossed the streets in broad daylight to replenish bars and restaurants. Occasionally, one or two excited young people could be seen coming out of a hidden alley with a small glass bottle in their hands. Everything was the same as before the establishment of the Bureau of contraband investigation Like, a peaceful picture.


    But behind this harmony, there is something not very peaceful.


    "Hugh can''t rely on us anymore. We can only rely on ourselves." Turin, with a cigarette in his mouth, stepped on the chair and was checking whether the function of the pistol in his hand was intact. "I never thought that one day, I would do such unskilled work."


    Ellis smiled foolishly, and dufo couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 176

    Kent is a very popular name. Just as he does not have a prominent surname, his good days came after the new party came to power. Because of his special habit and relationship of driving for the nobility, he became a deposit taker of the imperial central bank and a driver. The city of tener is not big. There is only one bank in the whole city, that is, the imperial central bank. It is reasonable that the imperial central bank, which has only such a single branch, does not need any capital escort, but in fact, it needs to escort a batch of savings to the state bank every month, as well as some valuables that need to be placed in the state bank.


    This is a routine. The upper limit of the reserve of the imperial Central Bank of tenell city is one million. More than one million dollars and valuables declared by distinguished guests to be placed in the state bank will be transported to Orlando for storage and transshipment on this day. Kent was able to become the driver of the deposit car because he had rich emergency experience and his car was stable enough.


    Just like every time he worked in the past, he went out on time at 7:30 in the morning, rode his newly bought bicycle across three streets and pushed it into the back door of the imperial central bank. He had a bicycle before, which disappeared without notice for three or five minutes. After that, no matter what he did, he would put his bike away first. Then he put on a heavy bulletproof vest - a bulletproof vest with several layers of canvas and filled with fine sand. It is very heavy, but it can effectively resist the shooting of pistol bullets and long-distance rifle bullets.


    Although I have been engaged in this job for seven years and have not encountered any accidents, the rules and regulations are the rules and regulations and will not change due to other factors. After wearing his bulletproof vest, he put on fireproof gloves and helmet, which were specially made to protect the driver''s safety. There is no bulletproof glass in this world, so the front of the escort car is two layers of barbed wire, with a layer of glass between them. In case of any special situation, the robbers are likely to attack and kill the driver from the front, so as to force the escort car to stop.


    He stuffed a pistol into the holster, opened the heavy door, sat in the driver''s seat, started the ignition, and reversed the escort car to the loading platform inside the bank. He dropped all the door locks and safety locks in the cab, pushed them hard to make sure there were no hidden dangers, then took a cigarette in his mouth and hummed a tune.


    Everyone has his own work, and no one can do other people''s work instead of others. This is a system problem. Only by strictly abiding by the system can he survive in the imperial central bank.


    Two fully armed armed escorts first entered the compartment of the van, and then the staff of the bank pushed two carts to load a box of money and a box of valuables into the escort. After the main person in charge of the escort signed and confirmed, the escort carrying four armed personnel and a driver, He drove out of the unloading area at the back door of the imperial central bank and followed the road in the direction of Aldo.


    The car''s speed is not fast. It''s only about 40 kilometers per hour. The heavy body makes it difficult to improve the speed. Secondly, it''s also to avoid overturning in special circumstances during high-speed driving. As before, there were no waves, and even few people paid attention to the car. After more than 30 minutes, the car entered the suburbs. After entering the suburbs, there was a knocking sound in the car. This signal prompted Kent to speed up. Kent responded by deeply depressing the power pedal.


    The speed of the car was much faster, causing some bumps, and the armed men in the car quieted down. It''s a short way from tenell to Orlando. At the current speed of almost 50 or 60 kilometers per hour, it takes two days to reach Orlando. In this long and boring time, except sleeping, gambling may be the only pastime. Once someone told the bank whether they could add some other entertainment items. After being rejected, this was the only way they could kill time.


    They took off their heavy bulletproof vests and helmets. Wearing underwear, they sat cross legged in a warm carriage, took out a pair of poker from a small box, opened some food bags and put them where they could reach, and began the game as usual. Kent, who was driving in the cab, also took off his helmet and unbuttoned his bulletproof vest. He was almost out of breath when the suit was ready to be pressed. From a paper bag in his pocket, he took out a dried Roasted Beef Grain and stuffed it into his mouth. He hummed the most popular songs happily. It seemed that he didn''t care about the speeding of the escort car and his non-standard behavior.


    "After they leave the city, their speed will increase significantly. This is one of their fatal mistakes!"


    Aylis, lurking in the wilderness on both sides of the road, remembered what Turin told him before the action. These things were not discovered by Turin himself, but said by a "madman" in the prison. A heavy criminal was sentenced to 730 years'' imprisonment for brutally killing four innocent passers-by. According to him, he didn''t kill passers-by, but a group of drug dealers who tried to take his money but didn''t intend to give him the "Purple spirit". Purple spirit is another name for narcotics. Those who are addicted like the name very much and think it is very vivid.


    This guy had dealings with Dooling. He asked Dooling for some cigarettes and exchanged this information. He himself said that he had observed these escort vehicles more than once in order to make a fortune and run away. Unfortunately, he was caught before he could implement it. He hoped that after Dooling could accomplish this feat, he would give him some private accounts to make him feel better in prison.


    The escort car soon encountered some minor problems that were not trouble, and there were more broken stones on the road, which was normal. The wilderness outside the city has a great and strong stroke, which often blows some earth blocks and stones onto the road. However, when the escort car is driving at high speed, these little troubles are not tiresome. The bumpy escort car made some water storage containers jump up and made the carriage a mess. The person in charge opened the small window almost completely sealed for communication between the carriage and the cab and asked Kent to put the car aside. They not only need to clean up some spilled drinking water and food, but also need to go to the toilet.


    "The second fatal mistake is that the designer of the escort car did not consider planning a place for excretion in the carriage of the escort car!"

 Chapter 177

    With a bang, the escort car almost bounced up, and the escorts in the carriage were choked. What''s more, some water bottles that had not been tightened in time were knocked over to the ground, and the water flowed all over the carriage.


    The captain of the escort team knocked on the carriage, opened a small mouth and said to the cab, "stop, the water turned over. Why is the road so bumpy today?"


    Kent is just a driver. He is not the captain, so most of the time he is the one who obeys the orders. Obviously, the captain in the carriage didn''t want any explanation about the bumps. It''s not that they said interesting things to each other. They didn''t notice that there were people who shouldn''t have been here in the wilderness.


    Kent started the escort car in the first second of the gunshot. He did violate the escort rules in many places, but that doesn''t mean he forgot all the requirements in the manual. In the escort manual, the first priority is to ensure the safety of money and valuables transported in the carriage. In case of emergency, you can''t stop or slow down the speed. When the car started, the guy who cleaned up the water stains in the car closed the car door at the first time. What would happen to people outside was not in his consideration.


    In the face of the atrocities of the robbers, if he can keep the money and valuables of the car, he will be rewarded when he returns, and the families of those guys outside will also get a large pension. Moreover, when the gunshot rang out, those colleagues who didn''t even wear bulletproof vests must have died on duty. He didn''t need to delay the precious time of closing the car door for some dead people. Gunshots rang out one after another. Kent was sweating. While holding the steering wheel, he put on his helmet and buttoned up his bulletproof vest. The guy in the car was almost the same. He dressed all his equipment in a panic and sat shivering in the car with his rifle.


    There was no way but to be afraid. The robbers who dared to rob the imperial central bank could never leave any alive. The two people in the car knew better than anyone. As the largest bank of the Empire, any behavior detrimental to the interests of the bank means fighting against the largest financial group of the Empire, which is a challenge to the largest economy of the Empire. Even the ruling party may not be able to resist the attack from the Central Bank of the Empire. In order to ensure safety, the robbers will try their best to avoid accidental leakage of information. Silence is undoubtedly the best choice. The only hope of the two people on the car is to arrive at the next city smoothly and safely. In the city, there will be not only the police, but also the gendarmerie, the garrison and the bank''s own security system.


    Behind them, three colleagues who were still alive a moment ago fell heavily to the ground, and the expression of fear on their faces was fixed at the moment when they returned to the embrace of God. Ellis scratched his head and dragged the men into the weeds three times to cover them with the dead grass harvested.


    In fact, he was not the only one guarding the road. No one knew where these people would get off, and the madman in the prison didn''t know. He said two possibilities. The first possibility is not long after they leave the city, because these people must start every day in strict accordance with the time set by the bank, starting with the first glass of milk in the morning and about an hour and a half after they leave the city. One and a half hours is enough for the body to analyze water and store excess impurities and excess water in the bladder. In addition, the escort subconsciously needs to excrete as little as possible during the escort. They may get off the next bus in about two hours to two and a half hours.


    There is another possibility that they have excreted before escorting, so the preparation place should be about four hours'' drive, about noon. They need to solve these excretion problems while eating. So there was only Ellis here, and the others were arranged for the later part of the road. It''s really risky to squat here alone, but Doolin believes that once an "accident" occurs, the driver and escort personnel on the escort car will certainly think they have been "ambushed". In addition, the road is not very wide and it takes more time and space to turn around, so they will rush forward at the first time, so there is only Ellis here.


    It was cold in the wilderness in winter. After glancing at the three bodies he had hidden, Ellis drove up the road from behind a hidden earth slope. He doesn''t need to deal with those bodies deliberately. Coyotes, scavengers and insects living in the wilderness will help him solve this problem.


    At this time, Kent had been driving for almost ten minutes, about six or seven kilometers, his heart had not calmed, and his hand holding the steering wheel was shaking violently. The transparent mask on the helmet was blurred under his breath. He had to lift the mask. At this time, a faint gunshot sounded, and the front windshield of the escort car was filled with cracks in an instant.


    Obviously, the design of the escort car took into account many possible things. He pressed a button under the steering wheel, and the cracked glass broke into several pieces with a crash, sliding out of the hood along the gap at the bottom between the barbed wire on both sides. Before he could see the road ahead, two self-made burning bottles with ignited were thrown over. Inferior glass bottles are not as strong as those containing wine. With the force of collision, they are almost broken at one touch. The burning flame rain shot into the cab through the barbed wire mesh and ignited the whole cab. Even if there is a bulletproof vest, there is no way to face such a dense fire rain.


    Kent howled and patted the flame on his face and body. With one hand, he opened the safety lock switch, pushed open the door, jumped out of the cab and rolled on the ground. The driverless escort truck was completely out of control after less than 20 meters on the road full of large and small stones. It rolled over to the roadside ditch, rolled twice and fell to the ground. He also kept rolling in the wilderness to extinguish the fire. But the cold winter could not fill the soil with water like other seasons. Instead, some dry weeds were lit. The fire soon had a certain scale and even the screams were suppressed.


    It was not Kent who didn''t want to cry, but he opened his mouth and the flame seemed to drill into his throat. He could only make some meaningless sounds and slowly fell to the ground.


    The flames and plumes attracted the attention of Ellis, Dooling and Dover. The two groups rushed to the scene one by one. Dover patted Savi''s head, and the group gathered outside the escort car.


    Durin knocked on the door of the carriage, and the dull voice silently told everyone how thick and strong the carriage was. When he knocked on the door for the second time, there was a dull response from the car.


    "Who''s out there?!"


    The sound line has been distorted after passing through layers of cars, but it does not prevent people outside the car from clearly feeling the fear hidden in the trembling sound line.


    "You have two choices. Open the carriage, we will take away our things, and you will take away your precious life. The second choice is that we will light a fire around the car, roast you, and then drag the car away. I believe that as long as it is made by people, there must be a way to open it. My patience is not very good, and there is not much time for you to choose!"


    Robbing the imperial central bank''s escort car was only the first step in Dooling''s revenge plan. He needed to get his money back. He deposited almost 70% of his funds in the account of the imperial central bank, but after his accident, these treacherous bankers directly frozen his account for storing "criminal funds" on the grounds that Dooling was "suspected of committing a crime". Well, that''s no problem. The problem is that after he got out of prison, the imperial central bank still didn''t unfreeze his account.


    Maybe someone said hello and asked the bank to do so, or maybe the head of the bank in tener wanted to embezzle the savings of nearly 100000 yuan in Dooling''s bank account. This is definitely not a small sum of money, even for a bank head, it is an amazing figure. No matter what the other party''s reason is, in short, they have hacked Dooling''s money, so they must pay for it.


    The escort in the carriage soon made a decision between being likely to die and being absolutely roasted. He opened the carriage, only wearing a pair of shorts and moving out with his hands on his knees to show his harmlessness.


    Dufo pulled him aside. Ellis and other members of the association rushed in, took out the two boxes, threw them on the car and left quickly. There were only Turin, dufo, Savi and the escort trembling with fear or cold in the whole wilderness.


    "What should I do with you?" Turin shrugged. "I''m a man of my word. I said I''d let you go if you open the car and come out by yourself, but you should know that I''ll obviously leave a curse, don''t you?"


    The guy''s legs were soft and knelt on the ground. His upper and lower teeth banged, "I swear, I will never say a word..."


    Dooling pursed his lips and suddenly asked a question, "are you familiar with the internal structure of the Central Bank of tenell?"

 Chapter 178

    In the quiet night, the farm in the suburbs was gloomy and terrible. The silver moonlight spread on the charred ruins. Several wild dogs followed the faint smell of putrefaction in the air and kept looking for it on the ruins. It seems that he found something. A wild dog accelerated the excavation speed, then stuffed his head into the newly excavated pit and licked happily. A strong smell began to spread out, but it was undoubtedly the sweetest smell for these wild dogs, because it represented food.


    If the bodies in cold winter are buried underground, they can be preserved for a long time. The wild environment is like a natural refrigerator, which minimizes the decomposition rate of these bodies. Coupled with the extremely low temperature, the mold in the soil moves very slowly, and most of the small insects fall into hibernation, which makes the wild dogs find delicious food - a large piece of meat mud naturally rotten to the same as jelly, mixed with the surrounding soil, showing a kind of black and red.


    More wild dogs joined the feast, ignoring the changes in the surrounding environment. It''s not easy to find something to eat in the wild in winter. They have been hungry for a long time.


    Two shots were fired in succession. Two wild dogs whined and curled up on the ground, pedaling their limbs madly. The wild dogs around ran like crazy running away in the dark in a moment.


    Ellis and duffer carried a heavy steel box to a low-lying place in the ruins, opened the cellar cover covered by weeds and threw the box in. After a dull thud, there was another dull thud. Both boxes were thrown in, and then the people standing on the ground got in through the cellar.


    The oil lamp was lit, there was a bad smell in the cellar, and the air was like moldy, but everyone''s eyes focused on the two boxes. The box is a little rough, unlike those used by nobles. It has a beautiful shape, but it has to be said that this box is very practical, because it is dug out of a steel ingot as a whole, and there is no welded gap. The only gap is a gap between the box and the cover that can''t even insert banknotes.


    "Grant, how do you open this thing?", Dooling fiddled twice and found nothing on the surface of the box except two key holes.


    Grant, the escort who survived the robbery.


    Dooling is a man of his word. He said he would let him go when the other party came out, but he didn''t say to let the other party leave, because he still needs him. When Ellis told Doolin that prando was behind all this, Doolin realized that he didn''t have much time in tenell. If he doesn''t take revenge, prando will take the initiative to find an opportunity to kill him. His existence is a great crisis for prando.


    So in order to survive and revenge, he must kill prando. Prando is not a divine knight who is not afraid of dragons in legendary novels, nor an unscrupulous old man who can hide in the sky all day to peep at human beings. He is just an ordinary human. But what happens after killing prando? He has absolutely no way to continue to gain a foothold in this city. Neither the mayor, parliamentarians nor the managers of other cities will allow a small gangster who dares to fight against their class to continue to live in the world, let alone allow him to continue to struggle in this city. He must leave and stay far away.


    Now that he has decided what to do and will leave after finishing, why not maximize his interests? After a little inquiry, you can know that there is a deposit of 1 million yuan in the Treasury of the imperial central bank to prevent sudden disasters or runs. If you can take this money away, no matter where Dooling finally chooses to settle, he can restore his strength and influence as soon as possible.


    He is sure to win the Treasury of the imperial central bank!


    So he needed an insider to help him solve problems that outsiders could not solve, so grant was pulled into the thief''s boat by him.


    After a short ideological struggle, grant finally calmed down a lot, accepted the guidance of fate and took it for granted. He took out two strings of keys from his pocket and inserted them into the key holes on the left side of the two boxes. "There are some very small words on the side of the key holes, which are famous for the sender and receiver of the box. The key of the sender is here, but the key of the receiver is in the hands of the head of the Treasury of the branch of the Central Bank of Orlando." he twisted the key, He pushed the cover hard, but the cover didn''t move. "The cover can''t be opened until two keys turn at the same time. Otherwise, there''s basically no way to approximate the box."


    The safe used by the bank to transport money and valuables is naturally strong, strong and heavy. In addition to preventing the robbers from opening the box as quickly as possible and delaying the time as possible, it is also necessary to prevent internal personnel from starting to open the box for these money and valuables. No one is sure whether anyone will open the box for himself during the long escort process, Therefore, the design and use regulations of the box are very perfect.


    Durin looked at dufo. Dufo threw up his arm and punched grant. He sat on the ground and covered his nose in pain. Blood flowed out of his fingers, but he didn''t dare to do anything and say anything.


    "Do you know why you were beaten?", Turin clapped his hands, stood up and smoked for his companions around. When grant wanted to explain, Turin shook his index finger. He lit a cigarette, took a sip, and continued: "if you don''t have Orlando''s key, you can''t open the box, can you?", Gran nodded and Turin said with a smile: "Then please tell me how you put things in this box and then lock the box again?"


    He weighed the key in his hand, "I didn''t feel any elastic lock spring when I turned the key just now, which means that the box can''t be automatically locked after being opened and filled. Someone must have done it, but you didn''t say. Did you forget or deliberately deceive me? Tell me who that person is!"


    Of course, it''s the treasurer. There are three treasurers in the central bank vault in tenell. The key that can open the box is on the three of them. There''s only one key. It''s on whoever''s on duty. After learning the character from grant, Dooling arranged a two-step plan.


    The first step is to find a locksmith to try to open the box. If it can be opened - no matter what method he uses, the plan is over. But if you can''t open the box, you need to carry out the second step plan, that is to find the key. The key is not easy to get, because the disappearance of any of the three administrators or the loss of the key will arouse the vigilance of the central bank, which will cause great obstacles to Du Lin''s implementation of the big plan he booked.


    So how to do it is definitely a process that needs careful planning. It''s urgent.


    The next day, Dooling returned to the prison alone. The warden didn''t see him. It was inconvenient and didn''t want to see him. Not everyone has enough mind to calmly face a person who bribes himself and threatens his family''s life. Of course, he agreed to Du Lin''s request of "visiting relatives" and let him see the madman.


    The madman was said to be the head of the tenell branch of the imperial central bank. Later, he was sentenced to life imprisonment for self-theft and first-degree murder. Here we need to explain that the biggest difference between life imprisonment and 1000 year imprisonment is that life imprisonment cannot be commuted, but 1000 year imprisonment can be commuted. Maybe no one can go out despite hundreds of years of imprisonment, but this at least gives this group of scum a hope to go out alive so that they won''t break the jar.


    When he saw the madman, Doolin asked the prison guard to leave the room. There were only two of them in the room. In this world where the technology tree is a little crooked and relatively backward, although there are bugs, they will never be used at this time, in this place and in this matter. Durin took out a few boxes of cigarettes and pushed them over. "I got it, but I can''t open it!"


    The crazy man''s muddy eyes lit up. He stuffed all his cigarettes into his arms and lowered his voice, "did you really do it?"


    "Is that still false? They took away what belongs to me, and I will naturally go and get it back.", Turin took out a box of cigarettes and opened it and handed it over. "I have two questions. The first question is whether the box can be opened without a key. The second question is, finish what you haven''t finished."


    The crazy man with dirty hair greedily sniffed the smell of tobacco, then lit it, took a sip and slowly exhaled, "if you can afford time and go to the steel plant in Guli, they can open the box, but most of the things in the box will be damaged in the process of opening. As for the next thing...", he was silent for a while before slowly saying: "That''s an old building!"


    Old buildings refer to those built before the patriotic war. The Central Bank of the Empire has always been the largest and richest monster of the Empire. They built an independent building and used to carry out banking work. On the ground, the overall structure of the bank has three floors, nearly 20 meters high. Underground, there are also underground buildings almost 20 meters deep. In addition to the vault, there is a whole building A set of survival system includes a storage room for a series of necessities such as water storage tank, food storage room and Yaojing storage room.


    If the building of the central bank is completely stripped from the world, it is a huge cube. The upper part will not be repeated, and the lower part is a cuboid with only two inlets and outlets. One inlet and outlet is inside the bank, and the other inlet and outlet is connected with the sewage pipe. The design of the sewage pipe is like a cogging gear, which will bite every three minutes, The purpose of this is not only to prevent people from entering the real bank through the sewage pipe, but also to smash some large garbage that may block the pipe. It is basically impossible to enter the bank through the sewage pipe. In order to deposit a deposit of one million, those people use millions of buildings and Mechanical structures to protect their roots I don''t care if it''s worth it.


    Then the only place to enter the bank vault can only be through the elevator inside the bank, but also need some keys.

 Chapter 179

    "Hello, please open a savings account for me!" Du Lin, who changed his clothes, smiled and sat in a card seat. The imperial central bank is not the only bank in the Empire. There are other banks in developed areas, such as the "glory bank" run by the old party and the "modern bank" run by the new party, There are also various banks run by the General Chamber of Commerce, other social organizations and large economies.


    In order to highlight the uniqueness and wealth of the imperial central bank, there are no counters in the hall of the central bank, only rows of card seats. This kind of card seat is also different from the card seat in the small bar outside or in the night show. Each is a return structure. There is a complete set of sofa and a desk. The card seat and the card seat are blocked by a screen. All the furnishings are very high-grade and luxurious.


    Some people have joked that if they have no money, they can steal a group of sofas from the central bank and come back for a lot of money. This shows the boldness of the central bank and inexplicable self-esteem.


    In front of Dooling was a young girl, who looked only eighteen or nine years old, looked sweet and had a good voice. The central bank has very strict standards for bank receptionists. If you don''t complete the designated deposit collection or loan business over the age of 24 and the score is too low, you will face unemployment or transfer to the logistics support department. Strict standards and strict implementation make every guest who comes to the central bank feel a happy feeling of spring breeze on his face.


    The girl nodded, took several documents from behind the desk, went to the sofa and sat next to Dooling. The perfume on her body is not strong, and it smells of pleasant fragrance. It should be something of comparative importance. She put the documents on the tea table in turn. These documents explain the rights and obligations of depositors and a lot of relevant provisions. In fact, not many depositors will seriously read these terms. First, the restriction of cultural knowledge makes many people very unfamiliar with the legal terms. Second, most people think that as long as the bank passbook is in their own hands, there will be no accident.


    It is precisely because of such loopholes that every year major banks can turn some money in their accounts into their own property according to the terms. For example, before he got close, a guard stopped him. The guard''s eyes had a smell of examination and distrust and stopped Doolin. "Sorry, sir, this is not a public area. Please leave here."


    Dooling didn''t leave immediately and explained, "I want to be convenient. They say this is the dressing room, so..."


    The guard couldn''t help humming and laughing. He glanced back at the iron pimple and jokingly asked, "what do you think this thing is like a convenient place?" then he pointed to an entrance not far from the left, "that''s over there. Please leave this area."


    After thanking him, Du Lin entered the real dressing room without looking back. After a moment, he shook his hands and came out of the room. He returned to the card seat without squinting. He felt that his eyes had been staring at him and moved away from him.


    These people are very alert, and the environment here is doomed to attack is meaningless. Once anything happens, the guards of the underground vault can resist several times the enemy''s attack by holding a gun at the elevator entrance. Even if you break into the underground vault at any cost, it is difficult to escape. It''s not far from the police station, and the fire station is nearby. It only takes 15 minutes for the gendarmerie to come, which means that a strong attack has no meaning except to find a way to die.


    When he was still thinking about how to rob the bank, the girl''s voice pulled him back to reality from his thinking, "Sir, please wait a moment and stamp after the manager confirms, and your passbook can be used."


    Du Lin waved his hand and said he could wait. In less than a minute, a professional elite in suits and shoes with a peculiar smell of successful people came over. He first said hello to Du Lin very politely, then looked through all the neatly placed documents on the table, and finally signed his name, And supervised the girl to count the 100 yuan again and put it on a box next to the seat. The girl pressed a button on the box, and the money on the box immediately fell into the box.


    The box was very deep. At least several fifty cents that Turin put in deliberately didn''t hear any reply after waiting for about 30 seconds. If there is no special device in the box, it only means that the box may be directly connected to the underground vault.


    This is a very important message, which Schubert did not say. It is also a very important message for Dooling.


    After the passbook recording the deposit of 100 yuan was signed and sealed by the manager and handed over to Du Lin, the manager said goodbye politely. Du Lin put the passbook into his pocket at will, and his eyes turned to the girl. "Thank you for helping me with this passbook. I don''t know your name until now. It''s really impolite.", I have to say that durin was still bluffing when he pretended to be a scholar. At least his temperament was very consistent.


    The girl thought for a while and said with a smile, "do boys chat up girls like this now?". As she took out a new set of documents and put them away, she said, "my name is Alisha. Nice to meet you."


    "OK, Alisha, I remember. When do you get off work?"


    Alicia was surprised and stunned for a moment. Then a youthful smile appeared on her face, "do you want to bubble me?" before Du Lin retorted, she looked at the manager standing in the distance and whispered, "the rules and regulations of the bank prohibit staff from communicating with customers, so..." she made a regrettable action and smiled apologetically.


    Doolin doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t really want to fall in love or get married with this girl. He just wants to know whether the box like a garbage can directly leads to the underground vault. He stood up, patted the corners of his clothes and smiled. "I''ll wait for you to get off work at five o''clock and have a drink together in the evening. See you or leave."


    Alicia watched Dulin say some overbearing words and left straight. She was inexplicable, but she also had a trace of expectation. Being able to work in the central bank shows that she has a fairly good family background. The more children grow up in an excellent family environment, the more they are restricted by rules. Alisha is from Orlando. The purpose of her work in tenell is to get rid of the control of her family over her life and destiny. In the depths of her heart, she had some intention. The accumulated bearing made her have some rebellious psychology. While persuading herself not to believe the invitation of a strange boy, she kept looking at the clock hanging on the wall. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself.


    In the expectation that I couldn''t understand, the bell rang after work. She cleaned up everything on the table and mended her makeup. Then she walked out of the bank with Xiao Kun''s bag. She stood on the steps outside the gate and looked at both sides of the street. The expectation hidden in her eyes gradually dissipated. The bastard played with herself! She snorted angrily and walked quickly down the steps to her rented residence.


    Just... She always felt that someone was following her, but every time she looked back, she didn''t find any impressive faces. Just when she didn''t know what was wrong with her, the loud car horn made her shake slightly, and she was frightened. She looked at the roadside car. When she was about to stare at the driver to express her dissatisfaction, the muscles on her face tightened and smiled.


    "I thought you would scold me!" Doolin pushed the door down from the driver''s seat and opened the rear door for her. "Please forgive my little joke. I just want to judge whether you will refuse me. After all, it''s very embarrassing to be rejected in the street."


    Alicia was in a much better mood. She leaned into the back seat of the car and looked at the car curiously, "is this car yours?"


    Back in the driver''s seat, Doolin shrugged his shoulders. "It should be, because so far no one has come and said I stole his car."

 Chapter 180

    Dooling''s witty way of saying and the little humor hidden in some languages are the most lethal weapons for girls. Someone once said that if you want to marry a girl, you should first make the other party feel very happy with you. Girls and older women belong to women. Women are sentimental creatures. Their only criterion for choosing a partner is whether they can feel happy or not.


    Du Lin made Alyssa feel happy in her own way. Being coaxed to be happy is really a happy thing. The laughter and laughter in the car did not stop all the way. Alyssa felt that she might have used her real smile for a month or even half a year on this short journey. It was not until she got off the bus that she felt a little sour on her cheeks, and then naturally put her arm around Turin. Maybe she didn''t understand why she did it, but something attributed to "inspiration" by women told her that doing so would not make her uncomfortable, but would make her feel more relaxed.


    Dulin is a very gentleman, at least in Alisha''s eyes. He is very funny and humorous, knows a lot of things, and can always say some funny words to please himself. Alisha, who has never been in love in her life, met a heterosexual who made her heart beat in this rebellious time. She felt that this was the greatest gift given to her by God. She held Turin''s arm tightly and they walked into a restaurant, a more upscale restaurant.


    Push the door and enter. The spotless white dome, golden tracing edge and red carpet suddenly elevate the grade and style of the restaurant by two levels. The endless stream of waiters wear white jackets and black pants and walk between the tables with a smile. One by one, like the elite of the upper class, sit at tables and talk quietly, Such a scene frozen Alisha''s thinking for a second.


    She had a short guess on the way. She guessed whether Dooling was the child of a rich family. There was still a discussion before. Now it seems that there should be no problem. She felt a little sad. She felt a sense of guilt for such a "snobbish" idea. At the same time, she felt a relaxed feeling. If Turin was a child of a rich family or a powerful child, at least her parents far away in Orlando would not interfere with her communication with Turin.


    This is also the main reason why she wants to escape from Orlando, because she doesn''t want to become the only bystander on this event of her own life. She needs to resist and can only use this way.


    After one hundred and twenty yuan for a meal, seeing that Dulin could leave after signing his name on the bill, Alicia''s "energy" to Dulin was refreshed again. She stuck out her tongue. Under the influence of red wine, she held Turin''s arm in a super intimate way, and the two people almost stuck together.


    "Are you satisfied with dinner?", Turin opened the door for Alisha like a gentleman. No, he is a gentleman at the moment. In Alisha''s eyes, Turin''s smile is so dazzling, just like looking up at the sun in the sky in midsummer, which makes her have a dazzling illusion. She blushed and nodded. She didn''t know whether it was the effect of alcohol or Du Lin''s performance. "Your satisfaction is undoubtedly the biggest reward for me. Please sit down, madam, and we''re about to leave!"


    He went around to the cab and opened the door and sat in. This time, at the request of Alisha, she sat in the co pilot''s position. He tilted his head and looked at Alisha, "it''s getting late. I should take you home. Where do you live now?"


    "No. 42, 6th Street..." Alisha said where she lived. At the same time, she was surprised by the idea that she didn''t want to go home now!


    You know, in her whole life from birth to now, she has always played the role of a good girl. When she was a child, she listened to her parents at home and her teachers after school. Originally, she could be promoted to university to continue her further study. She also gave up her desire under the parents'' fallacy that "it is no use for girls to go to university", and became a staff member of the central bank under the arrangement of her parents. She always abides by everything her parents tell her. Girls should be reserved, girls should love themselves, girls should


    But at this moment, at this second, she suddenly had a strong desire to break the imprisonment imposed on her by her parents over the past 19 years. She wanted to quietly violate the rules in a place far from her parents'' sight.


    She just hesitated a little, because it was "a bad thing" for her and a destruction of the establishment of complete values in the past. In the hesitation of her ideological struggle, the car stopped slowly. At this time, she looked out of the window and was stunned when she realized that it had become a door that could be recognized without discrimination. As long as she leaves the car, says goodbye to Turin, comes home, freshens up and lies in bed, she will still be the good baby.


    But if she doesn''t leave the car and the place, she is a bad girl in the eyes of her parents.


    A good boy has been doing it for nineteen years. Is he tired of it? She asked herself, smelling the faint smell of men in the air in the car, her heart was a little confused, and the voice of Du Lin''s concern sounded in her ear, "what''s the matter?"


    Alisha suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and showed a big smile. "I think it''s still early. How about going out for a walk? Or... The bar?"


    The bar is a mysterious place in Alisha''s cognition. Her classmates and colleagues praise the place, but in the mouth of her parents and elders, it is a place where dirt and Demons haunt. She is very curious. Curiosity is one of the greatest driving forces of mankind. The desire to explore is deeply engraved in the depths of human soul, so she always wants to see what kind of place the bar is.


    But she didn''t dare to be alone, but now with Turin, she was inexplicably full of courage.


    Dooling was as considerate and gentleman as he showed. After he said "as you wish", he drove his car to the nearest and best bar.


    The flashing neon lights and strange smell made Alicia who had just got off the bus have an indescribable feeling, like something was jumping in her chest and taking root. She was a little timid, holding Turin''s arm tightly, and entered the bar under the surveillance of two strong men who didn''t look like good people. The dark corridor is very dark, and there is a small window on one side of the corridor. Alicia asked in a curious whisper, "do you have to buy a ticket to enter the bar?"


    Because she looked as like as two peas in the aisle, and Dulin shook her head with a smile and said to her, "it''s a place to change money. It can change the large denomination notes into fifty cents and two pieces of small money." almost all bars have such a place. Bars are not symbols of elegant culture. On the contrary, in the eyes of Alisha''s parents and more social elites and upper class people, the bar is a place full of filth. For example, some women who are very afraid of heat often haunt here.


    When facing these women, it is impossible to use large bills of ten yuan, fifty yuan and one hundred yuan. Most of them are fifty cent coins and one dollar bills. In addition, there are some other small games, so change is the basic prop for every bar to have fun.


    Dulin and the ignorant Alisha came to the window. Dulin put his face under the light. He knocked on the window with his finger wearing a copper ring. The heavily made-up woman sitting inside just wanted to say something. She was stunned when she saw Du Lin''s face and took out a small box. There are two hundred dollars, two hundred fifty cent coins and one hundred one dollar bills in the box.


    Dulin walked into the bar with Alisha with a small box. The faint in her ears and the shaking crowd in the dark made Alisha full of freshness. Except that the air was not so fresh, she didn''t see the cross flow of sewage or the wandering demons. She breathed a sigh of relief and still held Turin''s arm tightly.


    They crowded through the crowd and came to the bar. The bartender greeted Du Lin warmly. As one of the three giants of private wine in this city, Turin still has a wide range of people and contacts. Although he seems to be down now, not many people despise him because he is down. This is the biggest difference between recklessness and politicians. Politicians only care about the identity and status of the people they associate with and their value in society. They don''t have much feelings at all. But for reckless people, sometimes status is the most useless thing.


    "What would you like?"


    Durin looked at all kinds of drinks placed on the wine lattice and ordered several of them. "Give this beautiful lady a ''scarlet Bishop'' and give me a higher one."


    Scarlet bishop is a kind of mixed wine drink, which is mixed with a variety of high and low alcohol wines. This drinking method comes from the imperial capital. Up to now, there is no accurate and unified name, only the relevant adjusted name, which is known only after Turin has done his homework.


    The bartender soon put a cup of golden yellow on the edge and dark red mixed cocktail on the table in a fancy technique. Alisha couldn''t help clapping her hands and praised the bartender''s skills.


    The bartender also bowed politely to thank him. He poured a dark, highly private wine for Turin and nodded without charging any fee. After Du Lin nodded, he took Alicia with his glass and sat down near the stage in the bar.

 Chapter 181

    When he returned to the cellar of the farm, dufo had found an old locksmith, a guarte. Now, judging from the situation of durin and the villagers'' Association, only the guarte are trustworthy. The judgment of the gods and the former king is like a sharp sword hanging on the head of guarte. No one dares to bear the fate of being judged to betray his compatriots, At least they can never betray any of their compatriots without enough guarantee for their lives.


    The old locksmith had studied the two keyholes and a key of the iron box all night. He was full of scars and calluses, holding another key in his hand, a different key. There was an excited expression on his face, which was like showing off. He put the two keys together, "respected Mr. durin, you see, this is my research achievement." the old locksmith used the fashionable word "research achievement", which explained his inner excitement at this time.


    With his extensive knowledge of locks, how can he not see the uniqueness of this box? This is also his advantage. He didn''t ask where the box came from or consider whether it was legal to open the box. He cleverly avoided some things he shouldn''t know to ensure his safety. Every surviving old man is a thick book of experience. Their rich life experience is really worth learning by young people.


    Durin carefully observed the two keys held in his palm. One was Schubert''s and the other was made by the old locksmith himself, but the key made by the old locksmith was completely different from that given by Schubert. The old locksmith''s key didn''t have any teeth. It was like a small metal stick with a rectangular piece of iron stuck in front of it. In Du Lin''s puzzled eyes, the old locksmith gently inserted the key he made into the key hole, and then twisted it hard but slowly. After twisting it several times, he took out the key.


    At this time, Du Lin found that the front of the key was not a complete iron piece, but a large iron piece formed by more than a dozen thin iron bars beating together. At this time, some of these iron sheets have been bent, and some are only partially bent. The old locksmith drew a mark on those bent places with a carving knife, and then the redundant parts cut off were covered with a thin layer of unknown things after being knocked neatly. After heating, these thin and narrow iron bars became one again.


    "This is a very high wax. We often use it to make a prototype for the key release." the old fellow explained, once again inserted the key into the keyhole, and repeated several times, he placed the last adjusted key and the key that Schubert took out and placed it in front of Dulin. "Respected Mr. durin, do you see any difference between the two keys now?"


    As like as two peas, Dulin carefully distinguished two keys, and even got them folded up together to make a careful distinction. From the teeth marks, the teeth marks of the two keys almost exactly sew together. Dulin amazed the old fellow Smith and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you very much for your help. This saves us a lot of things and solves our time shortage." Then he pondered for a moment, "I will give you a reward enough for you and your family to use for a long time. At the same time, I hope you can shut up about it."


    The old locksmith bowed deeply without any verbal thanks, but durin and everyone believed that he would not betray the people here.


    Turin''s time is running out. This is not his request or joke. In fact, according to the time, tenar''s escort car should arrive at Orlando this evening, but now the escort car has been robbed, so it is impossible to arrive on time. Orlando will send someone to meet the search no later than tomorrow night, no more than five days The imperial central bank in the city should have received the news that the escort truck was missing.


    At that time, the bank''s guard force will be strengthened. At the same time, the emergency team of the imperial central bank will start to operate. They will search for any clues to find the missing escort car. Any crime process can not be completely cleaned up. As long as there is a little evidence for judgment, it will be more difficult to start against the Treasury It''s hard. So Dooling needs to finish the plan of robbing the vault in five days.


    This is a key five days, every minute and every second needs to be carefully arranged.


    For the time being, let the old locksmith deal with the damn box. Du Lin called the others together and told them all the information he found when he went to the scene yesterday.


    "There is absolutely no chance of winning a strong attack!" Dooling directly rejected the original plan A. he spread a hand-painted plan of the bank hall on the table with some matters needing attention, "According to my observation yesterday, the bank has a total of 12 counter reception desks. These reception desks have a channel directly to the sorting office of the underground vault, which is used to deposit cash directly into the underground vault." then he took a pen and spent a fork on a square, "This is the only access to the underground vault, guarded by a total of four armed guards. Their vigilance is very high, at least much higher than them.", Turin glanced at Schubert, and other people''s eyes focused on him, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Entering the elevator requires a key to open the iron door outside the elevator. The key is in the hands of the manager on duty, and they will not take it home or install it on them. After they use it, they will hang it on a hook behind the door of the manager''s office. All people in the bank can see the key through the glass French window, which eliminates the possibility of theft. It can be said that it is true The measures of the central bank are perfectly arranged. Maybe they have been robbed in other places before, so they have special intentions in this regard. "


    Durin guessed right. As the largest economy of Yaoxing Empire, the imperial central bank was robbed twice. They were willing to guard with millions of buildings and strict rules. There may be only a million deposits, and they would not allow their territory to be abused by others.


    He put his pen on the table, and the atmosphere was a little dignified. He thought there might be no great central bank, but he didn''t expect that there was such a perfect architectural system and institutional system, which made everyone feel heavy for the next action. This is not a simple task!


    Du Lin looked around and suddenly smiled, "what''s the matter? I just said it was difficult to attack, but I didn''t say we didn''t have a little way, did we?" everyone''s eyes focused on Du Lin for a moment. The old locksmith beside him was like a deaf man, trying to open the damn box wholeheartedly.


    "Although there is no way to attack, I already have another plan. As long as there are no problems, we can definitely complete our robbery plan without anyone''s knowledge... No, it''s not robbery, but collection. Of course, it needs Schubert''s help. In order to make you have no worries at home, dufo......" Turing shouted, dufo immediately straightened his back, Doolinu nuzui and said, "you go and take Schubert''s family to a safe place and send them to other cities when it''s over."


    Dufo nodded and turned away directly. Schubert''s face turned white, but in this environment, he had no reason and courage to object.


    "Jose, you are the third team leader from today. Take someone to find some reliable tailors. Your work must be better."


    "Savi, take your team to watch prando for me. If he has any changes before we finish our operation, let me know at the first time."


    "Ellis, go to the wild and bring the damn car and what I want to the farm. By the way, find some active boys who can repair the car. We need those things!"


    The distribution and arrangement of the matters left only the old locksmith and Schubert in the cellar except for Dooling. For a moment, Schubert considered whether to leave here or catch Dooling to do meritorious service, but soon he gave up the idea because dufo went to "invite" his family. He can''t guarantee that these lunatics who robbed the escort car are not satisfied. He also thinks whether the lunatics who want to rob the bank vault will kill his family and retaliate against him, so he can only choose to be silent.


    Just when Schubert was in great contradiction, a familiar metal friction sounded, and the box opened with a click.


    Du Lin immediately went over and looked at the neat seventeen stacks of hundred yuan bills in the box and smiled with satisfaction. It would be more perfect if they were all small change. But it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s money, there''s always a way to use it.


    There are very few hundred dollar bills in circulation in the world. In some developed regions, there is even a saying that when you receive a hundred dollar bill, you may be commended and rewarded.


    This is because the hundred dollar bills are basically only circulated during the handover of the bank. It is almost difficult to see the hundred dollar bills in the market. Most of the circulation are five yuan, ten yuan, twenty yuan and fifty yuan bills. So if someone takes out a hundred dollar bill, it''s OK to say one or two, but as long as there is more than one, there is definitely a problem.


    Du Lin took out a stack and ordered 30 pieces and stuffed them into the old locksmith''s pocket. The old locksmith was stunned and trembled with excitement. For an old locksmith like him, 3000 yuan may be equal to decades of income. With this money, the poor life of him and his family will be improved immediately. It''s not too much to say that Turin has changed the fate of his family. He didn''t say anything to thank him, but he just opened the second box for Turin harder to thank Turin for his help and his family.


    The second box was opened in only ten minutes. Is there a shocking picture when the first box was opened, only small bags with big fists or long cloth covers containing documents or other things.

 Chapter 182

    Early in the morning, an escort car slowly drove into tenar from outside the city. Some early citizens were already very familiar with this unusual car. It is quiet like a fish in the river, swimming quietly in the river that belongs to it. When the special escort car came to the gate behind the bank according to the prepared route plan, the guard in charge stopped the car. Even though he knew that the car was the escort car of the imperial Central Bank of tenell City, the strict rules and regulations made him have to complete every step in strict accordance with the process specifications.


    There was a stranger in the cab. He had never seen him, but he didn''t care. There are two days from tenell to Orlando, and four days back. In the bank''s rules and regulations, drivers are not allowed to drive escort vehicles for a long time to avoid dangerous situations on the road. In most cases, the people here and the car go there, and then the people there escort the boxes that need to be transported to tenar back with the car here, but the people here will return here after two days'' rest.


    However, people from this side must come back with the car to prove that there are no accidents in the whole escort process. At the same time, it is also necessary to prove the identity of these accompanying personnel.


    The doorman came to the back, knocked on the carriage and showed his identity. The carriage door opened, and Schubert smiled with a tired and helpless smile. The doorman was very familiar with this smile. The four-day round trip really made a person tired. He greeted Schubert sympathetically, and then looked at the other three guards sitting in the carriage. The indifferent expression on the three faces and the attitude of ignoring him made the guard helpless, but also confirmed the identity of these people.


    People from the branch are all of this virtue. They always think they are superior. They don''t have to think about it. If there is a difference, are they just a guard? Similarly, the doorman with no good face checked several options on the access control table, took out the key, opened it and let the escort car drive in. After the car turned and disappeared in the garage, he pushed the door, hid in the guard booth, continued to browse an old adult pictorial with a cigarette in his mouth.


    This is a good thing. It can refresh yourself when you are tired and let yourself spend boring working hours. It is almost one of the most favorite things of most doormen.


    After the escort car entered the garage, the receptionist of the bank appeared on the unloading platform in time. A manager of the bank frowned after taking the list from Schubert. There were some things on the list that tenar had not applied for before, but were sent. On the contrary, two materials applied for did not appear on the list. If the branch did not make a mistake in the list, it means that there may be a lawsuit in the next period of time.


    This list lists the valuables deposited by some customers in the bank. Some people have higher requirements and are more troublesome. They require to store them in the vault of the imperial Central Bank branch in kanles. In fact, I don''t think about it carefully. What''s the difference between tenell''s vault and Orlando''s vault? The buildings and construction schemes on both sides are the same, there is no difference at all, but it is unnecessary to manually increase the transportation risk.


    Although there is some disgust with this requirement, the imperial central bank still urges each branch and sub branch to make continuous efforts to solve customers'' problems as much as possible with the service concept that customers are God, and also allows the central bank to continue to lead the whole banking industry under the rule of the new party.


    The declared items did not come back with the car. It is very likely that they were favored by some big people in the branch, or were temporarily detained in some cases. Such things do not happen once or twice, and have long been used to it. An old man once stored a crown of an ancient country, which was later favored by a great noble. He deducted the crown on the grounds of "suspected tomb theft", dragged Shengsheng into the process after the other person''s death, and finally became a very famous collection in the great noble''s collection. As for the items involved in the case, not everyone has the ability to compete with giants such as the imperial central bank. They often have to swallow their anger after they finally get a compensation.


    After signing the list, the manager saved the original list and returned the copy to the driver. The copy also needs to be taken back to the branch in Orlando for filing.


    Under the protection of three guards, two iron boxes were carried onto the cart. According to the normal procedure, the escort should be finished here. These guards from Orlando will return to Orlando after a day''s rest. However, because there are several items in the list, they still need to watch these items put in the warehouse and collect signatures on another document before they can leave, so they will go with the manager, Escort the two iron boxes into the underground vault.


    Turin held the gun, pulled down the brim of his hat, stood behind Ellis and Dover, and slowly entered the hall of the bank through the back door. He saw Alisha at a glance. Alisha looked listless and stared at the dome of the bank in a daze.


    Since she woke up from her sleep that morning, the whole person was in a bad moment.


    In fact, she doesn''t care much about losing her body. A girl is 19 years old and hasn''t even talked about love. It''s a poor person for the young people in this society. Some of her classmates and friends experienced that link at the age of 15 or 16. Only she completed this feat in a Daze after delaying for a few years. What makes her feel bad is not her physical and psychological changes, but that the bastard Dooling disappeared.


    Everything he did was like a perfect performance to deceive her for the first time, which made her hate gnash her teeth and feel the complexity of society at the same time. Only the injured chicks will understand the safety of the nest. At this time, Alisha has written a letter of resignation. She wants to go back to Orlando and doesn''t want to stay in the same city with that bastard Dolin anymore.


    These days she looked for Du Lin and inquired about this man, but her life circle was very narrow, so naturally she didn''t get any news. There must be sadness, but it''s not necessary to say how sad it is. After all, it''s just a guy who comes into contact for the first time. He may be very gentleman, humorous and considerate.


    What a damn guy!


    She took back her eyes. She planned to tell the manager later that she would leave this place that made her sad. She thinks she may soon forget the unhappiness here, but she may remember it forever. In the process of sorting out her documents, a group of people passed by her. She raised her head in amazement and looked at the nearest figure behind her. At the moment that the person passed by her, she smelled a smell called "Turin".


    No mistake, it must be that bastard!


    She was both happy and a little confused.


    Shouldn''t Dooling be a rich man? Why did he walk to the elevator with the manager in the clothes of a bank guard? There was a bad feeling in her heart. I don''t know if she felt it. At this time, Turin also happened to look back at her. Their eyes met in the air. Alisha''s resentment immediately disappeared and her eyes became hot. But soon she became calm with a slight shiver.


    Du Lin''s eyes were strange, indifferent, without a trace of emotional color, and even gave her a message that she wanted to drive her away. She stared at Turin. Turin pulled down the brim of his hat again and turned around, leaving her only a firm and straight back.


    This cruel bastard!


    In a flash, water mist appeared in Alisha''s eyes. If it was other girls, they might stand up and chase after her and ask why Du Lin ignored her and didn''t go to her, or even make trouble for nothing. But Alisha is a good baby. Even if she repeatedly violated the rules set by her parents that night, it was also a wrong move under the influence of alcohol. When she is awake, she is a good baby, so she won''t chase after it and make trouble like a child who has lost her beloved doll. She will leave quietly. She got up directly, put the resignation letter in Kun''s bag on the table and left straight towards the door. She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She doesn''t want to see the bastard who deceived her, woven a fairy tale for her and poked it with her own hands. She wants to leave here and never see him again.


    Durin and his party were already standing at the door of the elevator. The manager inserted the key in his hand into the lock hole outside the elevator and twisted it, and then the guard pushed the iron door open. Two small trailers dragged two heavy boxes and were pushed in by them. Du Lin and others also penetrated.


    After a moment of weightlessness came from the foot, there was only a light above the head except the gray concrete elevator shaft wall in the whole elevator space. The closed space will make people feel nervous. The manager standing in the middle pulled his collar, and his forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat. He smiled at Turin and explained, "I don''t like this environment, so every time I''m on duty, I try not to come down."


    Durin nodded his head. The space around the talking room suddenly lit up. It was about ten meters from the ground, and the whole underground vault entered the bottom of his eyes. Dulin quietly touched dufo with his fingers, and dufo quietly opened the insurance of the rifle.


    At the same time, Savi walked into the hall of the bank with a fruit basket and sat down on a relatively side sofa.


    The blonde girl looked at the young Savi without showing any contempt. Instead, she smiled sweetly, "Hello, what business do you need to handle?"

 Chapter 183

    "Hello, what business do you need to deal with?", the girl still smiled without any impatient expression, and did not look down on him because there was an 11-year-old boy sitting opposite her. As the outstanding receptionist of the imperial central bank in tenell City, she has heard a lot of gossip, one of which is about a child''s business.


    The content of the story is that a branch received a teenager one day. The receptionist seemed a little impatient, and there was naturally some deviation in tone and attitude. But no one thought that the child was actually the son of the branch president. Finally, the matter was reflected to the president. Naturally, the thunder was furious, and the whole branch was "blood washed" from top to bottom.


    Almost the vast majority of banking practitioners, especially the employees of the imperial central bank, have heard this rumor. It is said that there are noses and eyes, as if it really happened... Yes, it is "like" that it really happened. This is a false rumor, in order to improve the service attitude of bank staff. Capitalists exploit their own employees and almost try every means. Even making up rumors and semi official recognition can happen. What else can''t happen?


    Savi heard the girl''s voice, but his eyes were tightly locked at the wall clock on the bank wall. As time passed, he was waiting, waiting for the plan that Turin told him to implement.


    The plan to rob the bank vault looks very complicated. In fact, it''s just a matter of a few words. Since he found that it was impossible to rob the Treasury successfully if he wanted to attack, he changed the tough way to the way of using wisdom. He wanted to take a million deposits from the bank treasury in a civilized way. If there were anything else, he didn''t mind taking it with him. The key to the implementation of the plan lies in Schubert, the escort. They want to fake the escort team from Orlando, give items exceeding the list as the necessary conditions for entering the vault, and take the initiative to help them open the elevator through the manager to let them enter the vault.


    The plan is very bold, and durin thinks it has a high success rate. The reason is very simple. One is that the imperial central bank in tenell city has not been robbed by any forces after the war, and even the escort vehicle has not been robbed, which will breed an arrogant mentality among all staff in the bank. Although this arrogance is a fact in some ways, no one dares to attack the imperial central bank in tenell and kanles, and they can''t afford revenge from the Empire''s largest economy. Under the interference of this arrogant mood, there will be relaxation and neglect in many key places, such as the escort car that should have been escorted in strict accordance with the regulations. As a result, they were robbed by Du Lin because of their arrogance and arrogance. Then the staff of the bank will naturally have this arrogance. They think it is impossible for anyone to dare to hit their attention, which leaves enough possibility for Dooling''s plan.


    During Savi''s last few seconds, the elevator also landed slowly. After a short tremor, the door of the elevator opened. Du Lin glanced at the sorting table, hiding the shock in his heart. Dufo just looked at it and took back his eyes. They didn''t seem to care, but no one could understand their inner shock at this time.


    It is a huge assembly line, connecting 24 pipes and glass pipes. When each deposit falls from the pipe, the coins will fall from one screen, and then enter the sorting channels in the sliding process according to the volume on a slope, and finally accumulate in a smaller glass pipe. When 50 coins are accumulated, the holder under the pipe will sink slowly because it can''t bear the weight. Then the stacked 50 coins will be drawn into a groove, rolled with a layer of kraft paper and put aside by the staff.


    The sorting of banknotes is relatively difficult. It is manual sorting. There are four sorting staff. They wear conjoined clothes without any pockets or places to hold things. This is to prevent some people from hiding coins in order to satisfy greed. They divided coins into six categories and sorted them on different conveyor belts according to different types. The staff in the middle of the conveyor belt will flatten the folded and held in a ball and put it on the conveyor belt again. Not far behind, there is something like a boiler, about two meters long. Every two meters of the conveyor belt, this thing will fall on the conveyor belt, and then burst out a burst of hot steam. When the conveyor belt runs again, the coins that might have been wrinkled have been steam washed aside and ironed, passed through a funnel-shaped restraint, and finally neatly stacked in a box.


    There is a counting machine under the box. Every time 100 pieces are counted, they will be automatically wrapped into a stack, and then sorted into a larger box. Someone will stack the coins neatly there. The money will end up in the vault. At the end of the month, if the cash stored in the bank exceeds one million, the excess will be packed into boxes and sent to the branch of Orlando, and then uniformly transported to the vault in the southwest part of the Empire.


    There are so many coins rolling in the border town of tener alone. It can be imagined what a terrible picture those big cities and even the sorting office of the capital are.


    There was a faint impulse in Dooling''s heart. If the robbery of the Treasury of the Central Bank of the Empire of tenell was only a measure of balance, at this moment, he had a desire to go around the Treasury of the capital central bank of the Empire.


    No one can be indifferent to the mountain of money, even God.


    He gathered his mind and continued to follow the manager to the Treasury. It was said that the Treasury was actually a huge cage. The neatly stacked cash radiated charming luster under the light of several searchlights as bright as day. To Du Lin''s surprise, he also saw the gold brick, which was as thick as his calf and as long as a foot. There were ten pieces in total, piled into a triangle.


    In fact, durin didn''t know that these gold bricks were transported during his imprisonment. The Patriotic War defeated the federals. Although it was not a complete victory, it finally solved the foreign invasion. Foreign aggression has been solved, but domestic worries are still a problem. Some resurgent revolutionary armies began to appear in people''s sight and actively carried out activities. They did not attempt to shake the country in the way of destruction as before. This time, they learned from the experience of failure last time and adopted a more civilized way to establish parties and actively carry out political movements with parties as the core. This is more worrying than simple destruction, especially the hatred of the old party.


    The revolutionary army really hurt those nobles. If the new party is a successful "revolutionary army", which overthrew the rule of the old party and the emperor and controlled the power of the current Empire, then these revolutionary armies are the representatives of failure. They also want to overthrow the rule of the nobles and the emperor, but they chose the wrong means and were ruthlessly suppressed. In the face of the re emergence of the revolutionary army, the imperial high-level held two attitudes. The first was the attitude from the old party to suppress the revolutionary army at all costs.


    Another attitude comes from the new party. They do not ask to suppress the revolutionary army, but they do not want to support the revolutionary army. They just ignore it as invisible. In fact, for Maggs, the re emergence of the revolutionary army is a good thing for the new party, because it will attract the firepower of the old party, but he also clearly knows that it is enough for the Empire to have both old and new parties. Another revolutionary army is definitely not a good thing.


    Therefore, magus hopes to limit the problem of the revolutionary army to a controllable range, neither let the old party suppress it by means of violence, nor give the revolutionary army too much room for development. This is the existence of this batch of gold. At a critical time, this batch of gold will be used as the main means to win over and buy off the senior level of the revolutionary army with other conditions. Nothing can attract people''s attention more than gold. Moreover, in case of fighting, these gold can also be used as chips to appease civilians in war-torn areas and funds for reconstruction. After all, a gram of gold is equal to 60 stars, and there is half a ton here!


    The manager went to the big iron cage and opened the iron door. Du Lin and others pushed two trolleys in. They opened a box in front of the manager and took out four black velvet bags with red bands.


    After confirmation, the four bags were put into the personal vault at the edge of the cage. After everything was done, the manager took out a list, checked several options and filled in some contents for Du Lin to sign. As long as he signed, his task was completed and he had to return to the upper level.


    At this time, Savi, who was on the upper floor, suddenly showed a sunny smiling face, "sister, can you pour me some water?"

 Chapter 184

    There is a water dispenser in the bank, but there is no cup near the water dispenser. At the same time, the drinking water outlet of the water dispenser also restricts other utensils to receive water, preventing passers-by from coming in and getting some water to drink. Although capitalists provide excellent services to customers who can make profits for themselves, they are not philanthropists. They don''t even want to give a mouthful of water to those who can''t create benefits for them.


    The water dispenser must use the standard cup in the bank before it can receive water.


    The girl didn''t hesitate too much. Since a child dared to sit in such a place and didn''t panic, and the expensive fruit basket he was carrying, it shows that he has the ability and may become the next customer of the bank. According to the rules and regulations of the bank, the child is also one of the objects she must receive and strive for as a customer. Smiling, she took out a glass from the cabinet and walked to the water dispenser ten meters away.


    At this time, Savi took out three ball like things from the fruit basket, pulled off the pull ring on it, put it on the box like a trash can that Turin told him, and then pressed the button. The whole process took less than five seconds, and no one even noticed what he did. When the girl in charge of reception looked back, Savi was still sitting on the sofa. She didn''t notice that there seemed to be a little less fruit basket around Savi.


    "Here''s your water." the girl came slowly and put the cup in front of Savi. Savi finally had an expression on his face.


    He smiled and said, "we can talk about things related to business."


    In the underground vault, the staff were surprised to see three things emitting yellow smoke fall into the sorting place. They were not sure what it was, but everyone knew that when a pile of banknotes began to smoke, it was definitely not a good thing. A staff member pressed the emergency brake switch, the transmission belt stopped, and a harsh beep sounded in the underground vault. All this did not disturb the staff in the upper bank hall through the thick concrete.


    The designer of the bank''s underground vault took almost everything into account, except that he didn''t consider what someone would throw from the sorting box. So even though the underground vault has many emergency plans, dufo took the initiative to take the charge all the way, opening a channel for the two cars. When they pushed the car into the car, Du Lin grabbed Schubert''s collar ready to enter the car together, "go back with me and bring Savi out, dufo, the three of us together."


    Du Lin must go back. He can leave directly, but if he leaves directly, from today on, it is difficult for anyone to be willing to sacrifice his life to help him. This will also become a stain in his life, so he must go back. Dufo wants to go back because Savi is dufo''s brother. If he doesn''t care, how can others care about Savi''s life?


    As for why Schubert went back together, this is the solution that Dooling didn''t say a few days ago. Originally, he planned to keep Schubert for a period of time. In case the Bank experts found any clues, throw Schubert''s body out when necessary, and then forge the scene, which can completely create the illusion of "uneven distribution of stolen goods and being killed" and guide the clues to the road of no return of "Insider Crime". It''s a pity to use it here, but it''s not impossible!

 Chapter 185

    Sometimes some people become a fool when they are hot. Smart people look down on fools, but they don''t know that the world is better because of these fools. If no one knows that participating in the war is likely to never be able to return to their hometown, return to their loved ones, and shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending the country with their own shoulders, what will the world look like? Are those soldiers who died bravely to defend their country stupid? They are really stupid, but they deserve people''s respect.


    Savi is still young. He doesn''t understand this truth, but he knows that if he doesn''t stand up, his brother, durin and others may be left, and then there will be a gun battle. Someone may die. He didn''t want to see anyone he admired injured and sacrificed. At that moment, he felt the heavy burden brought to him by the name of Stormtrooper captain. He can choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb, because he has completed the task given to him by Turing. Blocking the pursuit is not his task, and he can ignore it. But under the control of a force he couldn''t explain clearly, he didn''t even think, so he took out a pistol for self-defense and killed the chased guard.


    Looking at the departure of Turin and his group, he was not sad, but felt that it was worth it. He didn''t know what impression it would make on Dooling and others. He only knew that this was the moment he should pay.


    Savi did not consider being captured alive by these people, because he was not sure whether he could withstand those terrible punishments, so he had been actively fighting back. If you can''t kill the three guards, let them kill you.


    Just when he made a decision and planned to take the initiative to attack, he found three shaking things in the corner of his eye. In terms of dynamic vision, humans are not much worse than animals, or all species are instinctively more sensitive to moving things. He saw Dooling, duffer, the guy named Schubert. Dooling and his gang hid behind the visual dead corner of the aisle. He raised his hands and pointed to the other side. Savi understood and raised his hands behind the sofa. "Don''t shoot, my companion left me and ran away. It''s meaningless for me to continue to resist. I surrender!"


    On the other side came an angry voice, "you throw out the pistol first, and then stand up slowly, damn kid!"


    Being held down by a kid''s pistol made the three guards look a little ugly. When Savi threw away his pistol and stood up slowly, one guard raised his gun and wanted to shoot, but one hand stopped him in time. "Don''t shoot, I know you''re sad, but now the kid can''t die." he glanced at his dead colleagues on the ground, Sighed.


    Needless to say, up to now, no one has come up, which shows that changes have taken place below. Those people have escaped. If you kill the kid again, the clue is likely to be broken. The kid is with the robbers. It''s more difficult for children than adults to resist all kinds of punishment measures. As long as they can break his mouth as soon as possible and buy time for everyone, they may be able to save the lost things.


    As long as things are recovered, the bank executives will punish them symbolically at most. However, if things cannot be recovered, as the bank''s escort, the duty is to protect the bank''s security staff, and they must bear the main responsibility. They can''t afford it. This is the imperial central bank. They can''t resist the will of this huge monster, so this kid is particularly important.


    The three guards seemed to have given up chasing another group. They pointed their guns at Savi and approached him. When one of them went around behind the sofa to subdue Savi, they looked at the three people standing at the corner of the corridor in amazement. He immediately wanted to bend down, but Savi took out a thin dagger from behind his waist and stabbed it into his waist. At the same time, Du Lin and other three people rushed out and killed the other two in front of each other without any suspense.


    When he went to the sofa and reached out to Savi, Savi smiled shyly, then calmly picked up his pistol and pulled the trigger at the pleading guard on the ground.


    "Pack up their weapons and let''s go immediately!" at this time, the escort car had left for a while, the alarm sounded in the distant street, and the flashing red and blue lights were particularly dazzling. Now they can only leave on foot. However, fortunately, it is not only the city center, but also a crowded place. It is safer to leave on foot than driving. Savi picked up all his rifles, wrapped them in a tablecloth and carried them on his back. After Du Lin looked around and found no other problems, he immediately took everyone to retreat from the back door.


    As soon as he got out of the back door of the bank, he saw the guard coming back from the alley with a gun. He looked at Du Lin and his party. They were stunned, lost their strength, and slowly lay on the ground against the wall. Several blood holes in his body were bubbling blood. He pressed the wound hard, but he couldn''t stop the overflow of blood. He could only breathe weakly and wait for death.


    "Let''s go separately, Savi. You find a place to keep these guns, and then go to the old place to meet.", Du Lin patted Savi on the shoulder, the little guy nodded hard, immediately rushed to the alley, jumped hard and reached the wall at the same time, climbed over the wall and left. Through Du Lin, he looked at dufo, "pay attention to safety and try not to disturb the police, otherwise I can''t guarantee to save you."


    Dufo smiled, grabbed a cigarette, gave Doolin a reassuring look, and then climbed over the wall and left like Savi. The street outside had already sounded the sound of a dense police car alarm, as well as the familiar sound of prando''s old dog. Turin sneered and hummed twice, glanced at Schubert and looked towards the exit of the alley. At this time, a police car had stopped at the entrance of the alley. Doolin didn''t leave, but walked back to the bank garage.


    Schubert didn''t know what he was going to do, but he knew there was nothing wrong with following Turin. With the his skill, he didn''t seem to be able to climb over wall and escape.


    "I remember there was a manhole cover on the platform when I went in?" asked Dooling as he walked in.


    Schubert nodded hurriedly, "that''s true. That place leads directly to the sewage outlet..." his brain flashed and blurted out, "do you mean to leave from the sewage outlet?"


    The sewage outlet is directly connected with the urban underground sewage system. The underground sewage system was seriously damaged during the war. When it was rebuilt after the war, it was expanded and transformed on the original basis, making the originally not very complex sewer system more complex. Even if there are construction drawings, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a way out in a short time. At the same time, there are also some tramps and beggars living in the sewers. The sewers like spring all year round are indeed the best shelter for these homeless people, except that the taste is a little unbearable.


    When he reached the steps at the back door of the bank, durin took out two crowbars from the tool cabinet, one for Schubert and the other for himself. Under his sign, the well cover was lifted without much effort. The internal sewage system of the bank is very sound, as well as lighting equipment. When entering the sewage pipe, you can hear a huge roar and accompanied by a slight vibration. This is the bank''s unique sewage crushing system, which will automatically bite once every three minutes, eliminating the robbers who try to invade the bank from the sewer, and crushing all the large garbage that may block the sewage.


    "Do you know where the machine room is?", Dooling glanced at the T-shaped channel, and Schubert hesitated to point to the direction of moving towards the inside of the bank. "It should lead to the machine room of the underground vault, but we don''t have the key to the machine room..." he closed his mouth in time, because he saw the golden key in Dooling''s palm.


    On the other side, Prandtl, with a gloomy face, shouted through the loudspeaker something he didn''t believe. What, put down his arms and raise his hands to come out of the door. These ferocious robbers dare to rob the imperial central bank. Will they obediently lay down their arms and choose to surrender? Then why did they rob the imperial central bank at the great risk of being wanted by the whole empire? Do you think you live too long, or do you feel that ordinary life lacks passion?


    After shouting a few words, prando threw the loudspeaker to his assistant. He recruited several "capable" men, "you guys, put on your bulletproof vests, take your shields and go in to see the situation. I suspect that the robbers have transferred." the reason for this idea is to rush to transfer the trouble. If the bandits are still in the bank, naturally prando should be responsible for all the results, which is the last thing he wants to see. But if the bandits had evacuated before he arrived, the bank robbery had nothing to do with him.


    At most, he was scolded for his poor tracing and would not throw the black pot of bank robbery on his head.


    Several young police officers, you look at me, I look at you, and respond in silence. It''s not that they don''t obey prando''s orders, but this obviously may be a mission to die. They don''t want to go in even if they don''t become police.


    Prandtl''s vicious eyes stopped for a moment one by one on several faces, untied his clothes and said, "help me wear bulletproof clothes, I''ll go in myself!". Every successful person not only has a bright side, but also needs to bear responsibility and danger, even much more than ordinary people!


    The police officers put on bulletproof vests for prando. Several young policemen named by him also changed bulletproof vests with red faces. He dared to go in as a director. If they didn''t follow, I''m afraid they could only choose to change jobs, because those ridicules were enough to make them look down.

 Chapter 186

    There was no breath of living creatures in the quiet bank hall. Prando put on a heavy helmet and held up a shield with an observation port, sticking out his head. There were no bullets to greet the shield in his hand, no shouting and swearing, only a few bodies lying on the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief. His guess was right. The robbers should leave, which made him very relieved. Of course, instead of blindly taking off his helmet, throwing away his shield and taking off his bulletproof vest, he moved inside step by step. The sound of no exchange of fire embarrassed the young police officers behind him, and they couldn''t help speeding up and guarded prando in the middle.


    Even if they do well now, they can''t restore their position in prando''s mind. A group of policemen who don''t even have the courage and dare to openly violate their orders have no need to continue to struggle in this industry. Sending them out early is the most correct choice.


    After walking about ten meters, no one came to stop them. Prando immediately threw away his shield, pushed away the young policeman in front of him, walked to the body of a guard nearest to him and squatted down. The unlucky guy had a small hole in his forehead and the back of his brain was broken into several pieces. Prando frowned and turned his body over. Then he looked serious and went to the other three bodies. He took a breath. I''m afraid the difficulty and danger of chasing the robbers have increased several steps.


    The rifles of these guards are missing, which means that the robbers have updated their weapons and have more powerful rifles. Once there is an exchange of fire, the equipment on the police side will be inferior to that of the robbers, which gives prando a headache. The revolutionary army and some folk extremist armed forces make the Empire have strict control over guns... Well, this is bullshit. In the developed areas of the Empire, the gun ban is as useless as dog shit, but it is still very effective in a small place like tenar. The rate of fire, the capacity of the ammunition feeder, the range and penetration of the rifle are much higher than those of the pistol.


    Even if you wear a bulletproof vest, you may not be able to resist the shooting of a rifle within a certain range, not to mention that the continuous firing speed only needs one or two rifles to form fire suppression. He stood up with a heavy heart and said, "let all the fools outside get in and find the bank manager who is taking turns at home. Now we are going to go to the underground vault." he hesitated and continued: "inform the reporter to come, we want to issue a wanted warrant, and let my secretary invite the mayor and congressman to come..."


    After a series of orders were issued, the police crowded outside the bank poured into the bank. They searched the whole bank and found no suspicious people or suspicious things. The robbers seemed to disappear in an instant. Prando and the veteran investigators in the police station were still thinking about the specific situation of the case, when they heard several loud footsteps. He immediately straightened up and greeted him, with a serious face and a slight bow.


    When the mayor and the congressman came together, they couldn''t see much change in their faces. However, through their eyes, they could vaguely find their irritable mood hidden under calm at this time.


    There is no way not to be grumpy. This is the imperial central bank, the largest economy of the Empire, and a terrorist economy known as the money bag of the Yaoxing empire! It is no exaggeration to say that the imperial central bank has quietly affected all aspects of the country. They only need one word to promote the passage of a bill. Similarly, if they are unhappy, there will be an obvious recession in the economy of a region.


    Now there is something wrong with the branch of the imperial central bank in tener city. With the urine of those big people in the head office, in addition to internal adjustment and inspection, the stick will also fall on the managers of tener city. Peter also plans to fight for the possibility of impacting the governor during the change of office. If this matter can not be solved perfectly, the originally low success rate may become less.


    He glanced sideways at Prandtl and frowned, "since the robbers have left, why not pursue them? Or do you think the robbery has nothing to do with you, so you can sit back and watch the robbers escape and see other people''s jokes?", although the congressman standing on the side of the mayor did not speak, his turbid eyes made Prandtl angry.


    He quickly lowered his head and explained, "When we arrived, the robbers had left. We didn''t know how many things they took, how they left, how many people they had, how much firepower they had, etc. I''ve sent someone to ask the bank manager who takes turns. After he opened the underground vault, we can more reasonably pursue the robbers."


    With a cold hum, the mayor and the congressman went to one side of the corner and whispered. Prando called his sometimes useful secretary and asked, "how did they come together?"


    The Secretary pushed her eyes and explained that the first place she went was the city hall. Unexpectedly, the mayor was with the congressman at that time. Prando frowned and waved back the Secretary, and her mind was confused again.


    He didn''t know. Just yesterday morning, he made a mistake.


    Almost all the cases of Sean, who was personally taken away by the governor for trial, were convicted. As a result, the appearance of a person directly overturned all the evidence and testimony, and let Sean be acquitted. This person was none other than Ernst, who was expelled by the mayor through less clever means. He thought that Ernst had left tenar and even left canles state. After all, Carroll was absolutely innocent He will not let this person who has a grudge against him continue to move around the area where he lives, but the mayor didn''t expect that Carroll finally stopped, gave up chasing Ernst and began to enjoy the fruits of his victory.


    Ernst appeared in the form of voluntary surrender. He admitted the fact that he smuggled private wine and narcotics during his stay in Tenar City, and there was a very important information in his statement. He said that he had a downline to help him smuggle and sell narcotics, and that downline happened to be the family killed by xiuen. Is this a coincidence? Of course it''s not a coincidence!


    Ernst was cornered by the mayor and Carroll. He was so desperate that he began to think about whether to end his life. But when he heard that xiuen was arrested for dereliction of duty and shooting innocent citizens, he immediately realized that he was actually useful. He may not be able to avenge himself and do something to the mayor and Carroll, but Sean can. He also knew that xiuen''s experience was definitely framed, so he believed that xiuen must hate the mayor and Carroll as much as he did.


    If he liberated xiuen from prison at this time, with xiuen''s current power and ability, would he take revenge? It''s a matter of course. Xiuen will bite the mayor and Carroll like a bad dog. Even if Ernst needs to pay the price of imprisonment, Ernst thinks it''s very cost-effective. This is tantamount to his indirect revenge for himself, so he went to the State Bureau of contraband investigation a few days ago to turn himself in and gave a long confession to help xiuen get rid of the crime.


    In fact, he wanted to drag the mayor and other senior officials into his mouth and testimony, but he knew that he had no direct evidence that the managers of tenell were involved in his case. His sister is just the mistress of the mayor. In a world where morality cannot determine the future of an official, this is just a sideshow. He has no evidence of direct transaction with the mayor, nor any substantial criminal evidence that can be charged, so he can only do so.


    Ernst was convicted according to law for smuggling, harbouring and selling contraband. He would be sentenced to 15 years in prison, but xiuen came out.


    The mayor and the congressman discussed this matter together. They almost succeeded in killing xiuen in the position of his criminal. However, because Ernst''s voluntary surrender fell short, xiuen even had a stronger revenge mentality and motivation. Orlando heard that xiuen would return to tenaer to continue as his director in three days at most, that is, tomorrow. How to deal with this more mature and careful xiuen is the biggest headache for the mayor and members of Parliament.


    Of course, another headache is the grand robbery of the imperial central bank.


    Soon the bank manager who took turns off appeared. Witnessed by the mayor, the congressman and prando, he first signed more than a dozen documents himself, then opened the safe in the manager''s office, took out another key and opened the elevator. Prando breathed a sigh of relief when he took the police officers into the underground vault. Although these robbers are very hateful and ferocious, at least they did not create a massacre. Only when he found the pale faces of the two managers did he realize that he might have missed something.


    "The BRICs... Are gone!"


    When he heard the word "BRICs", prando''s scalp felt numb. Of course, he knew the BRICs, and more recently, the Kadima party established by the revolutionary army was carrying out a crazy political movement in the next state. The purpose of this batch of gold is to prevent these former madmen from making trouble, such as promoting the independence of the next state or waging war. But prando didn''t know that the gold was placed under his eyelids, in the Treasury of the imperial central bank in tenell!


    "Why? Why didn''t you tell me that the gold bricks are in this damn place?", prandoton was angry when he knew that half a ton of gold bricks were stored here. He would definitely send someone to protect these gold bricks continuously, instead of waiting for things to be lost until he knew that there was more than half a ton of gold bricks here!

 Chapter 187

    Now it''s not a matter of knowing or not knowing. After prando took the opportunity to send a vicious fire, he also got some important information from here - on the robber side of the gold robbery, there was a bank staff, a young escort named Schubert, or a guard. It was with the help of the staff of Schubert bank that the manager on duty put down his guard against the robbers. This news is very important. Prando immediately arranged for someone to investigate all the information under Schubert''s name. At the same time, the staff at the upper level also reflected a situation. It seems that the killed guard and the one in the robber''s cart know each other.


    Two doubtful points are enough to explain some problems in the case from the side. For example, the motive of these people is likely to be for the half ton of gold. The reason why they know the news is that the guard named Schubert disclosed it. The deposit of one million yuan is just an incidental item. For another example, the main members who planned and implemented the robbery should basically be locals. They had Schubert to provide some necessary information before they had the robbery. With a general scope, the remaining things are checked step by step.


    At this time, the mayor and the congressman have been troubled by xiuen''s recovery, and they have no intention to carry the black pot for Prandtl. They asked Prandtl to say a few words, gave him a certain degree of privilege, and then left in a hurry. Although he did not successfully throw the black pot to the mayor and congressman, on the whole, even if he finally got nothing, prando had to bear the least responsibility. At the same time, he obtained certain power, which made him change his mind a little.


    Xiuen is not the only one who can plant and frame this kind of thing without any technical content, and prando will also. On the one hand, he asked painters who were good at painting to draw a simple appearance of the robbers through the description of witnesses, issued the wanted notice of the whole city, and transmitted the information of the gold robbery to the state police investigation bureau, hoping that they could issue the wanted notice at the state level and nationwide. On the one hand, he is considering how to take advantage of this rare opportunity to send those people who are not liked by him to hell, such as Du Lin, who has just been released from prison.


    It was his intention to deal with Turin. Prando has been the chief of the police station for so many years. Even if some people don''t give him face, no one dares to threaten him with his life and his family''s life in front of him. This is the most intolerable thing for him. As a police chief, if he can''t hold down a newly emerging criminal, his prestige will be severely dealt with, and the prestige he has managed to establish will become a joke.


    Doolin is the hyenas around the male lion. If he doesn''t give the fiercest counterattack, Doolin can attract more hyenas, just as he did with wood. At that time, wood and Dooling were like the gap between giants and babies. Why did wood lose? To sum up, it''s just two or three points. If you can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it in the future.


    At more than 11 p.m., Du Lin returned to the farm. After opening the cellar cover, he was stunned. The whole cellar smelled of smoke. A group of people were silently smoking cigarettes with dignified expressions on their faces. At first glance, he knew what it was because he must be worried about him, because it was agreed to gather together before 8 o''clock to discuss the next things, but it was 11 o''clock and Dooling had not appeared, which would inevitably make people think in a bad direction.


    Although these bastards have done a lot of bad things, they are not necessarily good people, but they are all sincere to Turin. At least everyone who should be here is there, and no one is absent.


    Turin closed the well cover of the cellar and coughed twice. "The sewer system is much more complex than I thought. We are lost. Thanks to a kind beggar''s selfless help, we can get back before 12 o''clock." when Turin said selflessness, Schubert''s eyes were a little different. There were beggars who helped them, but not one, It''s a group. The group of beggars ambushed them in the dark. Maybe they mistakenly entered the beggars'' territory, or for some other reason. In short, the beggars successfully caught them off guard with the help of an almost invisible environment.


    Then durin and Schubert fought hard to eliminate the group of beggars, leaving only one person, and the "kind" beggar finally died under the well cover. In Dooling''s words, he needs to pay for his rash behavior!


    Durin walked into the crowd, took off his smelly clothes, took a bucket of water from the smiling Ellis with his bare ass, and washed his body aside. "It''s so happy, Schubert, you go take a bath, I''m really fed up with that smell!" Schubert also had some sincere smiles on his face, although he was pulled into the car by the robbers, But so far nothing has gone wrong, has it?


    Maybe I''m really suitable to be a robber. Schubert thought so. When his casual eyes touched two black iron boxes, his breath gradually became faster and faster. He took off his clothes like Dooling and rushed through.


    A group of people sat together with the box in the middle. Durin asked dufo to open the box of money. The water soaked money lost the luster of sinners under the searchlight, but it still firmly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone felt their throats and hands itch, and their eyes soon focused on Dooling.


    Du Lin picked up the soft and wet five stacks and threw them to the smiling Savi. "Savi has made great contributions today. Without him to strictly implement our plan, even if we are capable, we can''t get these things back under the surveillance of 20 or 30 armed guards, so this 50000 is a reward for Savi.", Dooling''s distribution method is very random, basically as much as he catches.


    Savi held 50000 yuan in his arms and couldn''t close his mouth. This is the most money he has ever touched in his life. Before that, don''t say 50000 yuan. If you want five yuan and fifty cents, you need dufo''s nod, and it''s likely that he won''t nod. What he did for Dooling he took for granted, what he should do, and he didn''t think he should take much money. But the money Dolin gave him also made him realize that sometimes it was not a question of whether to give, but a question of whether to fight. This 50000 yuan shows his position in Turin''s mind. Money now not only represents the symbol of money.


    Doolin grabbed another one and threw it to Jose, "It''s been a hard time for you. I see what you''ve done. Although it''s only 50000 yuan, I definitely don''t mean to underestimate anyone. You all know that one is one, two is two, and how much you pay, you should get in return! If you feel less, you can come to me after rest. As long as you make sense, I''ll take it Give you my share. "


    Jose quickly shook his head and said it was enough. Although he helped a lot, the danger was far less dangerous than the others. He was like a housekeeper managing logistics support, providing all kinds of clothes and props, planning routes and so on. The 50000 yuan was enough to show his achievements.


    Through Du Lin, he took out 60000 yuan and gave it to the other six members of the association, which is the only remaining member now. "Ten thousand for one person, I know you may feel that you didn''t bring you this time, so you can''t get so much money, but it doesn''t matter. There are many opportunities for us in the future. As long as you compete for the first, you can''t live without you!"


    Through him, he picked up 300000 and threw them to Dover and Ellis respectively. "We don''t need to repeat that. That''s the same sentence. One day I''m Turin, one day I''m our brother!"


    Finally, only Schubert was left. He lowered his head and gnawed his teeth. He was uneasy. Strictly speaking, he was not a member of this small group. He was not qualified to share the money. However, he felt that he had paid a lot in this matter and deserved to have a share. In this complex state of mind, he could only lower his head and not let others see his expression at this time.


    Durin pondered for a moment, took out 100000 yuan and put it on his leg. "To tell you the truth, I don''t like you very much. You are timid and cowardly and not firm enough, but all this can''t deny your achievements. I am a fair person. I''ll give you back as much as you give me. 100000 yuan. If you think you should take more, rest at night and find me later!"

 Chapter 188

    There is no bed in the cellar. A blanket in the resting place is a bed. Lying on the cold and hard ground, Schubert tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He is an escort and a staff member of the imperial central bank. He is also a middle class here. His net income a month is about 20 yuan and a subsidy of about 5 yuan. He once thought he would work in this position for a lifetime, then get a generous pension and live an ordinary and peaceful life. He did think so, and made constant efforts with this goal.


    But unexpectedly, reality made a huge joke on him. He suddenly changed from the just side to the evil side. There may be many irresistible factors in this process, but no matter what interfered with him, he is now a villain and a robber. During the day, he also thought that if he had the opportunity to get rid of his crimes and ensure the safety of himself and his family, he would give Dooling and his group to confess.


    But when the heavy 100000 yuan was put into his arms, when he was thinking about it here, he had no other ideas in his mind.


    He worked in the bank all his life and may have a pension of 3000 yuan, which he thought was a huge sum of money. But compared with now, that three thousand yuan is not even a fart! No wonder so many people are willing to be bad people. They don''t want to do it, but are forced by this society! Schubert made an excuse for Dooling''s behavior. Maybe he could explain himself if he thought so.


    With this 100000 yuan, he can live a rich life. When this is over, he will leave here with his family, change his identity and live a happy life in a place where no one knows them. In the vision of the future, he slowly fell into a dream.


    Schubert was not the only one who couldn''t sleep that night. Many people couldn''t sleep. The robbery of the imperial central bank in tenell city affected the heartstrings of many people, especially some dark people. They thought that the bank robbery was definitely not an isolated event. These robbers may even come from the revolutionary army for the purpose of half a ton of gold. While collecting funds in this way, it undermines the old party''s plan for the revolutionary army.


    However, whether others can sleep or not, in short, Dooling slept comfortably. The unexpected harvest of ten gold bricks made him more able to carry out his plan. There are only two things left. The first is to wash away the possible suspicion on yourself and disappear calmly. The second is to have revenge and complain.


    Early the next morning, Dooling left the cellar. He needed to walk around the street and watch the wind. Sometimes avoiding is not the best way to get rid of your suspicion, but will attract others'' attention to yourself. Think about it. Only one thing happened here, and the people there disappeared. Don''t doubt who you suspect? People know that inertial thinking is not necessarily right, but everyone is willing to believe in inertial thinking and bear a series of consequences actively or passively.


    There were many people on the street early in the morning. After a night of fermentation, people were discussing the case of the gold robbery. It seemed that everyone was a senior detective expert who could see through the surface of the case and see the essence. There are patrolmen on the streets to examine every passer-by. Under great pressure, these policemen have to devote 120% of their strength to solve the case.


    Durin bought a NABA roll from the roadside and walked down the street while eating it. NABA roll is a thing similar to Mexican roll in a dream. He fried a pancake with wheat flour, then rolled enough beef and vegetables and drenched with sauce. It is a very simple and fast snack. Many office workers use it to satisfy their hunger in the morning.


    He was eating NABA rolls and drinking a glass of juice. Just a few steps away, a man blocked his way.


    "I need you!" Hugh looked at Turin with a broken beard. His face was very bad. He felt haggard, his eyes were deep, and there was an unhealthy dark purple. During this period of time, he was not comfortable in Orlando. Although the governor was indeed his immediate boss and should take proper care of him, this did not happen. Xiuen didn''t know that his fault almost led to the death of the contraband investigation bureau established by the new party leader margus using his son''s death, so he naturally didn''t know why he should protect his governor, but was very cold to him.


    It is precisely because xiuen abused his power to "shoot innocent citizens" and "plant and frame" the dead that some people in the old party questioned. If there is no effective means to restrain an executive department with vague power boundaries, it will undoubtedly be a disaster. The senior leadership of the old party believes that since the Bureau of contraband investigation has been established, there is no need to tangle about whether to ban this department, but to establish a new supervision organization to supervise the behavior of the Bureau of contraband investigation.


    On the eve of the old party''s plan to take xiuen as a typical example to promote the establishment of the supervision organization against the Bureau of contraband investigation, Ernst turned himself in, making the old party''s motion silent. So xiuen didn''t have a good time. He almost became a "sinner" of the new party. Fortunately, Ernst saved a game for him in the end, so that he wouldn''t be too miserable. But the governor has sent a message to him. If he can''t see any achievements in three months, he will also lose his position as director and be assigned to other places as a most grass-roots agent.


    Once again, he was forced to a desperate situation. Turin was the only one who could help him in tenell.


    Dooling chewed the tortillas slowly. The fried beef strips exuded a charming smell. The refreshing vegetables and delicious sauce simply made this cheap breakfast taste good. He tilted his head. "Find a place to sit?"


    Not long ago, although xiuen didn''t say it clearly, he still showed a strong attitude. But now, it is not him who is strong, he can only choose to agree.


    There are some open-air coffee shops or snack shops along the road. They choose a place where there is no one and sit down. There is a fence around them. Their seats are separated by several tables from the store door. If someone wants to eavesdrop, they will be found.


    After ordering two cups of coffee and a small cake to clean up the astringency in his mouth, xiuen took out a piece of paper money and stuffed it into the waiter''s hand, then looked up at him, "if you don''t call you, you''d better not come. The rest is yours."


    After seeing the waiter leave, xiuen looked around, lowered his voice and said, "if you want to help me, they don''t give me much time. If they can''t make certain achievements within a month, they will kick me out! I don''t have time to wait for you to compete with karul, but then he showed his flaws. We need to be more active.", When talking about the name of Carroll, Hugh gnashed his teeth. There is no doubt that he hated Carroll, including those who targeted him.


    Dulin quietly swallowed the last bit of pancake, licked his lips, leaned back on the chair and tilted his legs, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Start distributing goods immediately. Karul will definitely talk to you and make an appointment with a little more..."


    Before xiuen finished, Turin made a stop gesture, "do you mean to let me arrange the scene and wait for you to catch me and karul? How can you ensure my safety?", xiuen was crazy. Turin determined this. He planned to use himself as a bait to catch all the fish with the bite hook.


    Xiuen looked at Turin with deep eyes, "I''ll let you leave on the way."


    "But you can''t stop Carol!" looking at xiuen''s mouth opening language, durin clapped his hands and spread it out, "we won''t discuss what will happen later. I''ll do it if you meet my two conditions." xiuen nodded, and durin continued: "The first request is that prando may trouble me recently. You help me stop him. No matter what you do, I don''t want him to trouble me in a week. The second request is that after cleaning up karur, the private wine market in tenar city belongs to me, and you can''t trouble me. Of course, I will cooperate with your work here!"


    Xiuen nodded and agreed to Turin''s request without considering it, and stretched out his hand. "There''s no problem at all, I promised." Turin shook hands with him without hesitation. After xiuen let go, he stood up, drank the coffee, took a bite of the small cake and walked towards the outside, "I need to arrange it, wait for me to contact you."


    Dulin calmly sat in his chair and watched xiuen gradually go away. The smile on his face gradually became cold. He knew that his plan would be implemented as soon as possible. Xiuen was crazy. He was so crazy that he wanted to catch a big fish to prove his ability regardless of the consequences. The first of Dulin''s two requirements was that he was serious. The Bureau of contraband investigation had high authority and was completely reasonable By Jean prang, you can''t trouble him for a short time.


    But the second request is a kind of temptation of Turin. If xiuen doesn''t agree, it means that he is still very rational. He also knows his identity and Turin''s identity. But he agreed without hesitation. There are only two possibilities. The first is that he has never considered to realize this promise. He is cheating. The second possibility is that he may intend to treat Turin as a liar It''s part of his "great achievements", like the one above to prove that he''s not incompetent.


    Either way, it means that xiuen is no longer an ideal partner.


    Du Lin sipped his coffee and smiled. Such a wonderful chaotic battle has been staged on this small chessboard. What will be wonderful if he changes to greater expectations?


    He''s looking forward to it!

 Chapter 189

    "The more perfect the operation, the more perfect the plan will be, and there will be a period of detection and investigation!" the day after the crime, the most famous prosecutor from Orlando and his assistant appeared in the police station. The prosecutor named ANP was employed by the headquarters of the imperial central bank, As the first leader of the task force, he will participate in the detection of the gold robbery.


    ANP''s resume is dazzling, dazzling enough to blind people. He graduated from the Imperial Army Academy with excellent results. It seems that he had the rank of captain after graduation. If he didn''t think joining the army was a waste of talents like him, he might have become a star of hope in the future of the army. After graduation, he worked as a gendarmerie for two years, poked some holes and solved a group of traitors who made a living by reselling military funds. Then he transferred into the police system through social relations, cracked more than a dozen influential and sensational old cases, and was promoted to become a prosecutor.


    He has been in the position of prosecutor for nearly ten years. During this period, more than 600 people were sent to prison by him, and some very special cases were solved by him. It is said that the capital hopes that ANP can hand over local work and report to the capital as soon as possible, but he still stays in Orlando on the grounds that a serial murder has not been solved.


    He doesn''t lie or find reasons for himself. He has a certain degree of obsessive-compulsive disorder, so as long as there is a case in hand, he can''t leave his current post.


    Now, he came to tenell city to relax a little while competing with serial killers. He regarded solving cases as a pursuit of life. At the same time, he also regarded solving simple cases as a relaxation and adjustment at that time.


    He read all the known intelligence and information about the gold robbery on the steam locomotive, and appeared in the conference room after a night''s sorting. The mayor accompanied him and supported him, which was also the requirement of the imperial central bank. Peter is required to create an unimpeded high-speed and efficient case solving environment for ANP, so ANP is here, and the mayor is sitting behind him.


    ANP''s assistant sent some of the information he reorganized to each investigator, "In terms of the planning and execution of this bank robbery, it can be regarded as one of the best cases in kanles state. The fantastic methods and strong execution show that these people are not too old, and only young people have so many ideas. The plans of older robbers are often very simple, and rushing in with guns is all they have for robbing banks Understand. "


    "I noticed that there were several interactions between the dead guard and the cart robber in the witness testimony. I read your point of view, and I don''t deny that it is possible that the robber is local. I expanded some new ideas on your idea. The guard knows... We call it robber a for the time being, so is it possible that they don''t know each other, Just met? I think there''s a great chance. For example, when the other party steps on the spot, the two sides have met face to face. "


    "Along this line of thought, I asked my assistant to collect the work of other staff members of the bank within a week, and whether they found any strange situations and customers during their work, including...", anpuyang raised the documents in his hand, "The shift manager said that three days ago, a customer interacted with the guard and went to the toilet. Is it possible that the customer who interacted with the guard was our robber a? His purpose at that time might not be to ask for directions, but to observe?"


    "Following this idea, I once again collected the testimony of the staff, including the shift manager, who pointed the customer to the receptionist of the bank, a girl named Alisha. But now the girl is missing, and we can''t find her. What makes me wonder is that you don''t pay any attention to this very important news. If I were you Ladies and gentlemen, I will immediately look for Alicia''s whereabouts. Whether she is a participant in the robbery or an insider, her presence will play a very positive role in solving the case. "


    "In addition, I have to admit that tener city is very remote, and your business ability is very backward. Even if there is no police dog, even the most basic search is incomplete. Someone reported to the police station in the middle of the night yesterday that a group of beggars living in the sewer were shot and killed in the sewer, wasn''t it?" , his bright eyes looked at prando. Prando knew a fart and could only subconsciously nod his head. ANP pointed to him and continued: "who can tell why he didn''t search the bank''s sewage system and sewer when no robbers were found at the scene?"


    When prando was about to say something, ANP raised his hand and stopped him, "If I were you, I would arrange someone to find the girl named Alisha now, instead of sitting here and explaining to me that the sewage pipe is impassable! Gentlemen, the measures to stop the sewage pipe are aimed at illegal intruders who want to enter the sewage pipe from the sewer pipe, not at those robbers who have completed the robbery. As long as they close the power cabin, they can get out of the sewage pipe The sewage pipe is evacuated directly. I think that''s why beggars die in the sewer. "


    "They didn''t die fighting for territory and food. They found the robbers and were killed."


    "This is a premeditated and well planned robbery, so we should not only focus on the recent period of time, but also on the longer term. All suspicious objects should not only find out what they are doing recently, but also find out whether they have had abnormal job changes or special social activities in five to ten years."


    Amber picked up his coffee cup and took a sip of strong bitter coffee to moisten his throat, "I think it''s very likely that these robbers are still hiding around the city, or even in the city. They didn''t take away the spare Yaojing in the garage when they drove the escort car, which means they have a clear destination and can arrive without carrying the spare Yaojing. Although the robbers evacuated from the sewer are very smart Integrate into the city, but don''t know that they have also exposed information. They don''t intend to leave here. "


    "I dare not say that all my inferences are correct. I just make a reasonable judgment from the existing clues towards the truth as much as possible, and the next main work will be completed by you. If you can''t do well, you can put it forward now, and I will apply to the agents of the state police investigation bureau to cooperate with my investigation. But if you think you can complete it, please do your best To do it. "


    "Next, I will assign several tasks to complete the collection of information as soon as possible. First, the steam locomotive station and wharf will arrange good people to be on duty and prohibit any truck from leaving the city until the case is solved. Second, immediately find the location of Ms. Alisha and bring her back. Third, inform the whole city that if someone uses 100 yuan coins, please inform the police immediately, such as If it can become a clue to solve the case, the bank will give a reward of 10000 yuan. Fourth, search and arrest in the whole city and go door to door. Don''t be too troublesome and don''t ask you to find them, but you must make a determination to find them! "


    "What we need now is not to let the robbers wait for the limelight in a quiet place, but to force them to leave here and give them more pressure. Set up outposts outside the city, maybe they will show up."


    "Well, gentlemen, this is my task at this stage. If you have any information, please contact me directly. The bank reward I just mentioned is also effective for all of you here. Whoever can provide effective clues to help us solve the case successfully will be rewarded with 10000 yuan. If you can catch any robber directly, you will be rewarded with 20000 yuan." , he paused and let everyone have a process of understanding and acceptance, "OK, now break up."


    Looking at the excited faces on the police officers'' faces, ANP shook his head. Money should not be the driving force for the implementation of justice. Justice itself is the driving force for the implementation of justice. These people have become numb and are not like normal police at all. He still has some ideas to say, because he is not sure whether these robbers have arranged nails in the police station, so the rest of the work He will do it himself.


    While he was resting, the mayor came over, nodded and praised, "it was a wonderful speech. I didn''t notice that so many important clues were hidden in these seemingly useless testimonies."


    Anpu is an excellent prosecutor. His strong professional ability does not necessarily mean that he lacks emotional intelligence. After thanking the mayor for his compliment, he smiled and said: "everyone has his own strengths and weaknesses. I am good at in-depth deliberation on these details, and you are suitable for managing the city. Our division of labor is different, and our natural abilities are also different."


    The mayor was very satisfied with ANP''s statement. He shook hands with ANP, "I still have a lot of work to do. If you need anything, please contact me!"


    ANP shook the mayor''s hand and said, "I will!"


    At this time, Alicia, who had just come down from the station, dragged a heavy suitcase and stood in the station at a loss. She didn''t know that she had become the target of "arrest" by tenar police. Some simply looked back at the steam locomotive group moving again, and some sighed with disappointment.


    She came back. After she broke away from the big net desperately, she took the initiative to come back. As her mother said, if she was not injured several times, she couldn''t understand what the elders'' social experience meant. Now she understands that because she was injured, she has also grown up.

 Chapter 190

    "Who''s outside?" Mrs. Bain rolled up her apron, wiped the drops on her hands, and walked curiously towards the door of the house. The Bains are also upper class families in Orlando, better than the middle class, but worse than the real upper class.


    Mr. Bain previously worked in the state medical education management office, and later transferred to the newly established Transportation Bureau to temporarily serve as deputy director. Some people say that Mr. Bain offended the governor or other important people, so he was demoted to the new Department of transportation. It seems that changing from a staff member of the office to a deputy director is a promotion, but everyone knows that the medical education management office manages the medical and educational institutions of the whole state, and its power in these two fields is amazing.


    Even a staff member has a strong force in this field. At least the owners of those institutions need to go through Mr. Bain if they want to do something they have not done before. As a principled staff member, Mr. Bain did not act as holy as a priest, but at least did not let some projects that should not be passed through.


    Mrs. Bain didn''t say anything about changing her job, but she still had some complaints in her heart. In the past, as long as it was a holiday, someone always came to the door with gifts. They don''t accept expensive things, but Mr. Bain never refuses those cheap gifts. Now that she has just changed her job, those who came to the door with lipin in the past immediately disappeared. Mrs. Bain still doesn''t adapt to the cold atmosphere on the weekend.


    She listened to the doorbell, thinking that the gift giver should have come, with a smile on her face, and stroked her hair on her temples a little, which opened the door. To her surprise, there was someone outside the door, but not the gift giver, but her daughter. The hypocritical smile on her face melted for a moment, and then a sincere smile appeared. She immediately took Alisha''s hand and welcomed her in. By the way, she took the heavy luggage from her hand.


    "I told your father in the morning that if you don''t come back, we''re going to see you in tenell next weekend.", Mrs. bell put her luggage on the edge of the shoe rack in the door, went to a pair of slippers for her daughter, looked at her daughter with a smile and nodded, "Yes, I''ve lost some weight, but I''m more energetic and look good. The whole person looks a lot more mature. I don''t agree with you to work in other places alone, but it seems to be helpful to your growth."


    Alisha reluctantly smiled and took Mrs. Bain''s hand into the living room. The quiet and empty living room also gave Alisha a little doubt. You know, when she came back at the weekend, the house was full of people, but why are there so few people today?


    Mr. Bain put down his newspaper, took off his black edged eyes and put it on the table with the newspaper. After looking at Alisha up and down at the beginning of the film, he nodded slightly and patted the sofa around him. "Just now your mother asked you how you thought of coming back at this time? It seems that you are very tired. Have you eaten in the evening?"


    Alicia also has a younger brother. The boy is now studying in the university she once wanted. He seldom comes back on weekdays. Maybe her children are not around. This time Alicia doesn''t feel the suffocation that makes her unbearable after she comes back. She sits quietly on the sofa, her relatives are nearby, and suddenly has an impulse to cry. That sentence is full of The caring greeting tore the shell she had not easily cast on her way back.


    Tears like broken balls of thread fall down one by one.


    Mrs. Bain just wanted to ask something. Mr. Bain stopped her with his eyes. After Alisha cried for a while, he asked, "what happened?"


    Alisha shook her hair, raised her head and smiled with tears. "I quit my job and don''t want to go again."


    The expression on Mrs. Bain''s face became a little stiff. As a passer-by, she naturally knew the reasons for Alisha''s doing this, just a few. With Alisha''s character of running out to work alone, if it''s just a simple grievance, I''m afraid she can''t run home with her luggage and cry like this. It must be something related to men. Mrs. Bain moved to Alisha and held her hand. "Are you in love?"


    When she asked this question, she really hoped that Alisha would deny her guess. Although people don''t pay special attention to chastity in this world, one more film and one less film are basically equal to two different married lives. No one likes to use second-hand goods. Even in this open society, does the upper class family have that when they marry The lamina represents the future status of women in the family, so Mrs. Bain wants her daughter to give her a negative answer, but unfortunately, Alisha''s silence acquiesced to her words.


    Mrs. Bain''s hair seemed to stand up. Mr. Bain stopped her again and asked, "do you like that man?"


    Alicia nodded a little blankly, but she felt that it was not love, just a kind of... Unwilling?


    Looking at her confused eyes, Mr. Bain breathed a sigh of relief. He was not very worried about his daughter''s loss. Compared with the wife who always wanted to climb up with big people, he felt that it might not be a good thing as long as she could live. Rich families have their troubles. With Alisha''s personality, she may not tolerate her husband''s flower heart, but flower heart is almost all upper class men A problem we all have to face.


    The inclination of social resource inequality makes these men face more temptations, from the same class and from the middle and lower classes. These women may not all want to take the place of the main room and enter the rich family, but their existence can always be disgusting, at least Mr. Bain doesn''t like it. Many of those decent people have done things to flirt with other women in front of their wives, and Alisha can''t stand it.


    Rather than that, let her marry an ordinary middle class.


    "If you don''t like that man, why cry for him? Whether you left him or he left you, isn''t this the best result for you? If you like him and still love him, go to him and make it clear. If you don''t like him or love him, let yourself go.", Mr. Bain took out his pocket watch and looked at him, "Put your things away, take a bath and have dinner later." he patted Alicia on the back of her hand, smiled and said, "welcome home, boy!"


    After what Mr. Bain said, Alisha felt much better. After thanking Mr. Bain, she apologized to Mrs. Bain, and then ran to her room upstairs with her suitcase.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Mrs. Bain complained, "you shouldn''t say that. I was going to introduce Alisha to little Donne. Last time he said he wanted to see Alisha, but now I don''t know if I should do that!" , little Donne is the eldest son of Donne rod, who owns two shopping malls and a racetrack under construction in Orlando. He is a local celebrity in Orlando.


    This guy''s ancestors were aristocrats. Although he lost his aristocratic status in his area, all the things that aristocrats should have are still preserved. Some people say that Donne is an aristocrat without a title, which is popular in Orlando.


    Mr. Bain glanced sideways at Mrs. Bain, laughed and shook his head. "That guy''s private life is too messy. I don''t want my daughter to be wronged."


    Mrs. Bain hummed twice. "Anyway, it''s cheap to others in the end. Why not choose a good one for her, which is also beneficial to us? Cannon will develop better in the future!"


    Cannon is their son and Mrs. Bain''s most valued child. She gave cannon almost everything she can take out, hoping that he can make achievements. However, it''s a pity that this guy can go to college not because of his good grades, but because the president of the University recruited that guy into the school in the face of Mr. Bain, and regretted it For a while.


    Seeing that Mr. Bain picked up the newspaper again, Mrs. Bain mumbled a few words and got up to cook. Although she was unhappy, Mr. Bain had made a decision after all. As the pillar of the family, her income all depended on Mr. Bain''s contribution and her status was also supported by Mr. Bain, so Mrs. Bain could only complain and could not really do anything.


    After the sumptuous lunch, the atmosphere between the three people was a little better. Alicia also heard about her father''s transfer to the Transportation Bureau. She didn''t know much about this. Under Mrs. Bain''s explanation, she only felt that it was an out of class department. If it was just a complaint between the husband and wife, Mr. Bain could say that she didn''t exist, but in front of his daughter Mr. Bain wasn''t happy when his career went down.


    "Do you think the transportation authority is an authority without power?", Mr. Bain put down his knife and fork and made a rare collision between tableware and dinner plates, "You can see the great ambition of Mr. margus, the leader of the new party? What a stupid housewife! You open your eyes and look at the traffic that almost never stops on the street outside. What do you see?"


    Before Mrs. Bain could answer, Mr. Bain asked and answered himself, and his voice became more and more high, "It''s power, idiot, power! All cars running on the road, good or bad, no matter who sits in them, will eventually be managed by the Transportation Bureau. I know there will be many big people here, but can they be bigger than the party leader Mr. Maggs? No, they can''t, no one can, so what else do I need to fear?"

 Chapter 191

    After a meal, everyone was very satisfied.


    Mr. Bain successfully shut up his nagging wife, and Mrs. Bain is also satisfied with her husband''s promotion. As for Alisha, she can only smile. She is not sensitive enough to this. She doesn''t know how great Mr. Bain is now. In short, it should be great, because her mother always has a smile on her face, And didn''t say anything hurtful to her.


    The warm life makes the flow of time very fast. It''s the next day in the blink of an eye. The pace of life on Sunday is still quite slow. When tenar worked, she was already working and returned to Orlando. She just got up at this time. After some grooming, she changed her clothes, went downstairs and sat at the table with her parents eating a delicious breakfast. Listening to her mother''s proud boasting and nagging, she felt that her life had never been enriched before.


    However, at the end of breakfast, the warm family time is over. The violent knock on the door made Mrs. Bain frown and walk to the door, and Mr. Bain stood up in doubt. The moment Mrs. Bain opened the door, a huge force pushed the door open and hit Mrs. Bain''s face. She screamed and covered her face, but there was no mercy or pause. A line of agents with the abbreviation of the police investigation bureau rushed in with a pistol.


    One of them, a guy in a suit, walked in the middle.


    Mr. Bain frowned and stood in front of Alisha. He raised his chest and looked up at the intruders, "I''m Bain, deputy director of the Transportation Bureau. What do you want to do when you break into here without invitation? Aldo, as the capital of kanles state, no matter what reason you have, must uphold a fair attitude, not as you show..." he shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    The middle-aged man in suit and shoes was also stunned. He really didn''t know that the owner of the house here was the deputy director of the Transportation Bureau. Although it was a little unexpected, it couldn''t hinder his work. Let alone the deputy director, the chief director was useless. He took out a subpoena and put it in front of Mr. Bain, "Director Bain, the governor asked us to bring back miss Alyssa, the insider of the tener gold robbery, to tener immediately. This is our law enforcement certificate. If you have any opinions and opinions, you can respond to the state court and the governor, but now please cooperate with us."


    Although his tone is very tough, he has weakened his momentum. If Mr. Bain was not an official now, they might take Alyssa away without explaining. After all, this case involves the old and new parties and the imperial central bank. Let alone a small executive, even the governor must cooperate in this matter.


    Mr. Bain grabbed the summons with a livid face. After carefully reading it, he clenched his fist. In front of so many people, as Alisha''s father, if he let Alisha be taken away by them, he would lose his dignity as the head of the family and as Alisha''s father. But he also knew that he could offend none of the three forces mentioned in this young population , even the slightest misunderstanding of him by either party is enough to make him lose everything he has now.


    In just a minute, he turned around, picked up the letter and pen from the tea table, quickly wrote a leave letter to Mrs. Bain, "give this letter to the governor, and I''ll go to tenell with Alisha." , this was the most perfect solution he could come up with in such a short time. He not only kept his dignity, but also cooperated more without obvious resistance.


    The agent in the suit breathed a sigh of relief. There was a vivid expression on his stone like face. "Thank you very much for your understanding. We''ll start now. There''s a short train waiting for us at the station."


    Mr. Bain once again felt the tension of the high-level in dealing with this matter. He even mobilized the steam train set for their group and made a short train to send them alone, just to make them return to tenell faster.


    "Let''s go!"


    Durin didn''t know that his biggest crisis might appear in a day. At this time, he was carrying boxes of private wine from the warehouse of the Bureau of contraband investigation. These wines were confiscated. Originally, except for drinking a little, they would be destroyed at the end of the month. But in order to let the governor see his existence as soon as possible, it is valuable and meaningful, Sean I can''t care about so many things.


    Boxes of wine are quickly distributed in the whole city by truck. Although Du Lin is in prison and his Oriental Star is finished, this does not mean that his channel is going to die. As long as the channel is still in existence, distribution is a one sentence thing, especially when the owners of those bars see that Du Lin dares to deliver goods in broad daylight, they have guessed whether this guy is with xiuen It''s on the line. Add the same wine - these wines are all caruer''s things. They are of the same quality, but the price is only half of the price of caruer''s goods. Moreover, the unlimited supply, coupled with the seemingly indistinct guarantee, immediately moved the hearts of all operators.


    In only one day, all the places where private wine is sold in tenar are using durin''s goods.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I know what happened now? Are you all dead?" , Carroll sat in his chair, his face flushed and cursed. He has always followed his own sales philosophy, that is, never fill up the goods at one time. He doesn''t know what hunger sales is, but this sales method that hooks others to come to him and beg him has made a lot of contributions to raising prices.


    But today, today, so far, no place has asked for purchase. He sent people to check everywhere and found no abnormalities. There is no new private wine, no strange face, and every sales warehouse is stacked with highly private wine from his factory. What is the problem?


    Looking at the unclear appearance of his subordinates, he was angry! Do they know how much money they lost this day? Tens of thousands of profits disappeared for no reason, but they didn''t know what happened? Are you kidding anyone?


    At this time, someone pushed the door and came in. Karul wanted to have an attack for a long time. He grabbed the wine glass on the table and threw it over. The visitor didn''t expect to be smashed. The young man covered his forehead, and the blood flowed down the bridge of his nose. He lowered his head and dared not speak, allowing the blood to drip on the ground.


    "What are you going to say when you step on the horse? Do you want me to ask you to speak?"


    The young man pursed his lips and a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes. "Just now I heard a friend say that now those goods are from Du Linpu. He has a good relationship with xiuen. He took out our confiscated goods directly from the warehouse of RCA and sold them to those merchants again..."


    When everyone thought that Carroll would be angry, he calmed down, held his smooth chin in one hand, shook his hand and let all his subordinates leave his office. He shook his head slightly. When he heard that durin and xiuen were mixed together, he was not as angry as his subordinates guessed, because he smelled a bad smell.


    A Dulin is enough to give people a headache. The boy is really reckless. He dares to use any means and can use it. It''s very dangerous and uneconomical to fight him head-on. Not to mention, xiuen almost put him in prison a few days ago. Now he''s back and mixed up with Turin. His purpose is self-evident. It''s him, karul!


    If he dealt with any of them alone, Carroll had the courage to clap his chest and say that he must be the final winner. But when the two people add up, he doesn''t have that confidence.


    What bothers him more is that what Turin has done is really a worthless business. Xiuen sweeps his goods everywhere, and then Turin sells them to the bar at a low price. With the cooperation of Turin and a large group of guards, xiuen is definitely more difficult than before. They robbed him of his business with what belonged to him. It was so bad that there was a sore on his head.


    After thinking for a long time and negating several ideas, he felt that he might need to talk to Dolin. He could cede a place to Dooling''s sphere of influence, but only if xiuen couldn''t go crazy and sweep his goods everywhere and wanted to catch him and throw him into his cell. If xiuen can calm down, karul doesn''t mind everyone getting rich together. It''s completely feasible to throw a few unimportant people to xiuen to deal with the surface work when necessary!


    Of course, this is the most ideal way. The three people collude to carve up the private wine market in the whole tener area. It is really not as comfortable as he alone. However, considering xiuen''s attitude and practice, this way of cooperation is more stable and the profit is more stable.


    If they don''t cooperate... Karul pursed his lips. He''s not the karul he used to be. He''s a private wine tycoon. Not only Turin can play hard, but he can. On the other hand, he also sent someone to inform Lewis that he needed to borrow some people from Lewis as a remedy after the disagreement.


    In the evening, he got the feedback from Doolin. Doolin was willing to talk to him and talked to him on behalf of xiuen. The place was set at the wharf and the time was tonight.


    For such an urgent response from Turin, karul also thought about whether there was any problem. Later, he felt that there should be no problem, because there was still a long time to go before the evening. He could have people search the wharf. So he asked someone to reply to Dooling, and he agreed.

 Chapter 192

    "Did you find Turin?", prando felt that this was the only good news he got today. He was reprimanded by the guy from ANP in front of many subordinates, which made him lose face. He went directly back to the police station to be the "general contact" and do some logistics. For ANP, prando''s doing so has more advantages than disadvantages. At least he won''t judge his orders or restrict his arrangements.


    In addition to sending most of the police force to follow ANP''s command, prando also has some confidants to help him search for Turin''s news. Since the top leaders of the two parties and the headquarters of the central bank pay so much attention to the robbery, as long as he can push Du Lin in, even if he has great skills, he can''t escape the palm of these three forces. He doesn''t have any detailed plan on how to involve Turin in this case. It''s just a frame up.


    For this kind of guy who has no social status and belongs to "criminals", he believes that this private goods will not interfere.


    "Where are the people? How many are there?"


    The 40 year old policeman stood on his side with his head bent down and said softly, "just received the news, Turin and xiuen colluded to bring the confiscated private wine back to the market and distribute the goods, which touched the interests of karul. Karul made an appointment with them to negotiate at the wharf this evening. There are still a few hours left."


    Durin is the object of Prandtl''s No. 1 hatred, and xiuen is the object of his No. 2 hatred. He has been careful to guard against xiuen, but even so, he still failed to block the opportunity of xiuen''s recovery, but he didn''t expect that he did not make xiuen play any light in Tenar City, but inexplicably made him named the director of the Bureau of contraband investigation. The purpose of controlling xiuen lies in Prandtl''s paranoia. He suspects that xiuen has collected some criminal evidence. This kind of thing is not to say that there is no such thing. He would rather believe that he really did it than leave his official hat to luck to judge. In addition to the obstacles created for xiuen to investigate the transaction between karul and the city''s top management, he believes that xiuen also hates himself.


    His face showed a familiar smile, a bit of a clown, but behind the smile was really shocking and cold. He was still thinking about how to solve the problem after xiuen came back this time. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to reveal his flaws and cooperated with Du Lin. now there are all kinds of reasons and evidence. A director of the Bureau of contraband investigation actually mixed with the leader of illicit liquor dealers and boldly sold the confiscated illicit liquor. He is really not afraid that others will know what he is doing!


    Prando didn''t hesitate too long. He immediately wrote a note and handed it to the old policeman around him. He carefully asked: "Take this message to the captain of the gendarmerie immediately. I need him to cooperate with me tonight to stop crime! In addition, gather reliable brothers. There will be a big move in the evening. When I get Du Lin in, his brother should go away. At that time, the director of Dongcheng Branch will still be yours!"


    He patted the old policeman on the shoulder, and the old policeman couldn''t close his smile. Last time, he had agreed to promote him, but he was disturbed by Turin. His hatred for Turin and his brother had long made him jealous and difficult to sleep. If this thing was done well, he would come to the position he longed for!


    Lewis, another protagonist of tonight''s big play, agreed to Carroll''s request first, and then went to the congressman''s house alone to tell him about Carroll''s request and the collusion between Turin and xiuen. Lewis is a cruel man and a smart man. He knows he is a dog. Without the command of the dog owner, he can only Dogs bark, but they never bite.


    The old man was lying on the couch with a cup on his body. He discussed with the mayor all night before formulating an assassination plan for xiuen. Before he could implement it, he heard the news from Lewis''s ears, which made him feel like crying and laughing. It was like an experienced hunter prepared many traps for hunting a tiger and was about to grow up again The knife was sharpened and ready to go, but others told the tiger to bump into a stone and knock himself unconscious, waiting for others to kill him.


    Smiling helplessly at the complexity of fate, he slowly got up, "I know. You arranged several gunmen to kill xiuen and Turin when they appeared. After this, you went to NABA to avoid the wind. There was also a shortage of hands there." the old man helped Lewis sit up from the couch with his arm and hammered some sore shoulders, "Take away all the people you think you can trust. After the gold robbery, it should be completely cleaned up here. We want to maintain stability, but there are always people who want to destroy this stability. It''s time for them to experience what terror is."


    ANP and his assistant just came out of the bank''s archives. They found the documents handled by Alisha seven days before she left, a total of 19 different customers. Excluding 16 excellent citizens with stable jobs, established families and no criminal record, three people have great doubts.


    The first person was hunter, a typical ogding man. He opened a bank account here. After depositing a dollar, his account never moved again. If there was no money coming in, naturally there was no money going out. If it was simply to deposit this dollar to open a bank account, it would be easier to put this dollar under the bed. This guy had three times Criminal record, including two burglaries and one destruction of public property.


    The second person is Angela, a woman who has no criminal record. She is just in a state of "victim". Her husband has a very serious tendency of domestic violence. She still has a lot of property for this, but she doesn''t know exactly why. This woman has never left her husband. Her husband had beaten her and asked her to be a skilled woman and a thief under the threat of violence. Although it is uncertain whether her husband has the courage to rob the bank, any possible or suspected person is the object of investigation by ANP.


    As for the third person, he was highlighted by ANP. This person was named Dooling. If only from the identity information, it should be a little guy, but from the police''s internal files, ANP found that this guy is simply a legend! Yes, in ANP''s view, he has never met a legendary guy like Dooling. It only took more than half a year to stir up the changes of the whole tenar city. If we integrate the major events that have happened in this city, it is not difficult to find that there has been no peace in this city after this guy named durin came to tenell. According to ANP''s intuition, he believes that the gold robbery must have a certain connection with him, even if it was not done by Turin.


    Of course, he is a qualified prosecutor, so no matter how he guesses about the role played by Dooling in the robbery, he must show detailed evidence to confirm that his view is correct before he starts to fight Dooling. He gave the other two materials to his assistant. He decided to check the guy named Dooling himself. He was curious about how the boy did it and stirred up the situation at such an age.


    Just when several major forces in the city began to quietly prepare for the evening peace talks, Du Lin was also preparing for the evening negotiations.


    "The things have been delivered. Jose is on the other side of the dock. What shall we do next?" Ellis came back from the outside and took off his coat, his head steaming. At this time, spring has begun. Although it is cold outside, it is not as absolute as it was last month. The river also began to break the ice, and large ships may not be able to travel normally, but smaller fishing boats have already appeared on the river to catch fat fish that have spent the winter.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of transporting private wine by truck, durin has transported the gold and money out in three times. By changing his face, he and some building materials are in the temporary warehouse on the wharf. Jose is there with three people. The purpose of doing so is to leave the city tonight. His original plan was to find out who prando''s family was after he assassinated prando, and then consider whether to leave, but the sudden appearance of xiuen disrupted his plan and made him realize that this was a great opportunity.


    Everyone in the city didn''t welcome xiuen. Even they had framed xiuen, but he was lucky. Ernst protected xiuen in order to protect himself. When he comes back, he will not let go of those who tried to frame him, just as those who framed him can''t wait to sweep xiuen out of the city again. Cooperation with xiuen is not to make money, compete for territory and other meaningless things, but take the initiative to give the handle and evidence to xiuen''s enemies.


    When those big people know that xiuen and Dulin resell the confiscated private wine together, it means that they can reasonably and legally kill xiuen, a "corrupt person". They will not miss this opportunity, and it is the only opportunity. Because once after tonight, if xiuen and karul reach a tacit understanding, this rare hard evidence will lose its role, so if they want to take advantage of this opportunity, they must take action tonight.


    As the leader of the violent group with legal photos in the city and the main executor of the big men, prando will certainly be present in person, which gives Doolin a perfect opportunity to assassinate him and even leave the city without any responsibility. After all, a police chief died in a chaotic gun battle. If he died, he would die in vain. Who knows who shot him.


    At the same time, he also needs to take advantage of this scuffle to temporarily shift people''s attention from gold to gun battle, and transport gold and money by water. He knew that the whole tener area was blocked, and it was unrealistic for the heavy BRICs to be transported by land. If these gold bricks are transported by steam locomotive, once they are found, they have no chance to escape, and they can only run on the railway tracks. But the waterway is different. As long as there is water and a river, you can go wherever you want, and it is faster and more hidden. It''s really impossible to take the initiative to avoid a shipwreck.


    Take the things away, solve prando and let xiuen carry the pot. This is the way that xiuen came to see Turin.

 Chapter 193

    In fact, when ANP heard that Dulin and xiuen were going to negotiate with karul, an idea came up in ANP''s heart. Dulin was not a robber. The reason for this idea is that Du Lin is really too "active". As an outsider, he just gives a fifty cent coin to those tramps who stand on the street and have nothing to do. They can say what Du Lin wants to do.


    Such ostentation is not in line with ANP''s own "sketch" of the robbers. In his view, these robbers should have received a certain degree of military training and have very strict and efficient execution ability. They are like professional robbers. They have a complete plan from beginning to end, and even count the police response of tenar local police station. If they want to do this series of things, they need long-term observation and secret observation. They should be good at lurking and have a clearer understanding of the city than their own home.


    It can be predicted that if one of them did not meet the guard while observing the internal structure of the bank, it is very likely that the other party robbed the vault for half a day before people found out that the vault was robbed. This further explains the reason why the other side is efficient in planning - because the exchange of fire will delay time, alarm more people and make it difficult for them to evacuate.


    In this case, there are two things that need special attention. The first is the child who took out the gun and killed the guard. ANP did not name the name at the meeting. This is because he felt that even if he said it, it was meaningless, because most of the children looked the same. Secondly, the other party had such a clever plan and scheme, and naturally had enough excellent hiding scheme. An adult with strange character and behavior may find it difficult to hide himself in the crowd, but no matter how exaggerated children do, they will not attract people''s attention.


    Of course, he has arranged for someone to investigate the child, but he doesn''t have much hope for it. First, the city''s police code of conduct has been clearly understood by the robbers, so that they dare to hide in the machine room and wait for the police to leave before calmly turning off the power furnace and leaving from the sewer. They don''t take the police in tenar city seriously at all.


    Another thing that needs special attention is that ANP always thinks that the other party has installed an undercover in the police station, which also explains why the escort car was found, but the other party did not leave any trace - because the other party has the police intelligence, and even the undercover is deliberately misleading the investigators, Let this very eye-catching escort car so that it can leave without fear and danger in the police circle.


    Once the guess is true, the difficulty of solving the case will increase exponentially. He has arranged for someone to ask for help from Orlando. Tomorrow, agents from the police investigation bureau will come to tenell to help him solve the case.


    Between his analysis of the case and his guess of the perpetrators, he believes that at this time, the most likely thing for the robbers is to change back to the object they disguised in their daily life and live a mechanical life like every day before, rather than running out to do something big.


    However, ampoule soon suppressed this idea. He always felt that Dulin was the most suspected. Even if his behavior of opening an account and depositing in the bank fully met the standards and used all kinds of change, ampoule just had a feeling that Dulin might know or have done something.


    After calculating the time, it was still a while before they negotiated. ANP found a barbecue shop, ate something to fill his stomach, and then checked his equipment. Although he is a prosecutor, he is also a soldier with military rank! His military ability is absolutely no worse than anyone, which is the strength of his courage to investigate cases alone. He found a small hotel to sleep. After the alarm bell rang, he jumped up, checked his equipment again, and set out to the dock in the dark.


    Half an hour before the booking time, he had arrived at the wharf, and his first feeling was shock. He didn''t know how many interests the negotiations between Turin, xiuen and Carroll represented, but there were really a lot of people around him. He counted casually. At least twenty or thirty people were hiding in various places of the wharf. These people were armed. It seemed that they didn''t look like durin or karul.


    ANP lurked behind a glass on the third floor of the wharf warehouse, quietly waiting for the strange negotiation.


    At ten o''clock, the lights of the two cars attracted people''s attention like lighthouses in the dark. It may be because the wharf knew that there were big people to haunt here at night. The street lights and lighting equipment that were turned off at five o''clock on weekdays have not been turned off. When the two cars passed through the dark curtain and entered the bright world, everyone''s hearts tightened and one of the protagonists, Turin, appeared.


    He sat in the car and didn''t come out. He could see a flash of fire in the window, and then a hand with a cigarette stretched out of the window.


    After waiting for less than five minutes, the other three cars drove from the dark into the light and stopped not far from Dooling''s car. There was a distance between the two groups, and karul took the lead. The old man was wearing a black dress. The red sword collar and white corsage made him look a little temperament and dignity. He came to a place about ten meters away from Turin''s two cars, stopped and looked slightly at Turin sitting in the car.


    Turin opened the door and came out. When he got to the front of the car, his ass was slightly pressed on the front of the car, playing with his pure copper lighter and looking at karul.


    "Where''s xiuen? Didn''t he come?", Carroll only waited for Turin, but didn''t see xiuen, which made him feel a little wrong, but Turin''s answer made him ignore this feeling.


    "I fully represent him. You know, he is the director of the Bureau of contraband investigation. How can he appear here and sit with us in a fair manner?" Turin took a cigarette from the cigarette box and threw it.


    Carroll watched the cigarette fall from his side to the ground without reaching for it. He took out a small metal stick from his arms, unscrewed it and took out a happy land, "I prefer this to cigarettes!" he raised the happy land in his hand, lit it and took a sip. They both stood under the light, and the light emitted from the round street lamp shade hit them like a light column on the stage. At this time, they were indeed shown in everyone''s sight like the protagonists on the stage, "We can talk about the past later. Today we are not standing here to smoke a few cigarettes, but to solve the problem. Your behavior is a little too much, but I forgive you very much."


    When he said this, he bit the happy land''s ass with his die teeth, and the happy land warped as he spoke, "we had good cooperation in the past, so I''m not willing to do things. Today, I provide a plan. If you think it''s OK, we will all be friends in the future. If you think it''s not OK, you go yours, I go mine, and start the war after dawn!"


    Dooling nodded. "It''s reasonable. I''ll wait to hear what you think."


    Karul kicked his shoes and said with both voice and emotion: "I''ll give you the north of the city and part of the west of the city as your territory. How you manage it is your business. You can''t cross the line. At the same time, I''ll guarantee that I only sell things on my territory and won''t interfere in your territory. Doolin, we are all people who do great things. Don''t worry about the immediate gains and losses. After you have collected enough costs, we can still sell us as before Expand your career elsewhere. "


    "As for xiuen, I will take 5% of my monthly income to correct his misunderstanding of me, and can provide some scapegoats when necessary to lay the foundation for his promotion. The money is given to him and the credit is given to him. As long as we can unite together, what else can''t be overcome?"


    "I really want to cooperate with you. I can''t make enough money. Why make it so stiff?"


    After pondering for a moment, Du Lin asked with a smile, "isn''t the business you''re talking about a beef business?" he said, laughing first. "I''m kidding. You know that the supply of goods outside has basically been cut off during the time I went in. It takes time to start the business again, but what I lack now is time."


    "What do you mean?" Carroll frowned. "Don''t you agree with me?"


    Durin waved his hand again and again, "no, you misunderstood. I agree with you very much, but I don''t have any goods to sell now. If you can sell your wine at a fair price to me, then any problem is not a problem. I will convince xiuen that he will listen to me. Is there anyone in the world who has a grudge against money?"


    Carroll took off the happy land in his mouth and frowned. "The problem is that my goods are not enough. You can see that xiuen always sweeps my goods, and I have a hard time supplying the consumption of the whole city alone. I can''t help you any more!"


    "You mean..." Dooling stood up straight and patted his ass, "are you supplying private wine in the whole city?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?", Carroll was surprised that Dooling would ask such a stupid question, but then he saw Dooling get into the car with a smile. Just when he didn''t know whether the negotiation was reached or not, a group of agents wearing RCA logo rushed out of the dark corner around him.


    "Hands up, we are agents of the Bureau of contraband investigation. Now we will arrest you for smuggling and illegal sales. Lie on the ground immediately and put your hands where we can see!" , a large group of people surrounded Carroll, and Hugh''s face was flushed with excitement. With Carroll''s personal confession and recording, he could open up the situation directly from Carroll and finally implicate the big people in the city.

 Chapter 194

    Karul''s mind was blank. Only at this time did he know that the peace talks were bullshit. It was a game, a game of being very careless, a game of playing hooligans.


    He was fooled by such a stupid move!


    Facing more than a dozen black holes, all he can do is lie down obediently, but he won''t admit defeat, because Lewis is hiding nearby. After being cheated this time, karul suddenly thought of another question. If Sean hid next to him, why didn''t he find the problem when he sent someone to search the wharf in the afternoon, and why didn''t Lewis see Sean on the horse when he hid aside?


    Is this a trap for him?


    The three bastards, Dooling, Sean and Lewis, came together to send him to prison? If that''s not the case, Lewis found Sean, why not remind him? They must have colluded! Karul''s inner irritability was ignited by deception. His face was gloomy. He almost dropped into the water, slowly raised his hands, slowly knelt on the ground, and then lay on the ground in shame. He vowed that if he could get through this difficulty, he would make these bastards pay a price they couldn''t imagine.


    With a ruddy complexion, xiuen took out the handcuffs from his waist, stepped on karur''s shoulder, pulled his arm hard, and the painful karur immediately screamed.


    "Head, what about Doolin?", one of his men looked at Doolin who was slowly backing out in the car and whispered, "do you want to keep him? He used to be the big three of Ternell''s private wine. It''s a feat to hold him!"


    Sean looked up and glanced at the backward car. Although the car was dark, he could still feel Turing''s eyes. He shook his head and said in a tone he didn''t even notice, "don''t worry about him. Just throw karul into prison and keep my seat. Turin can''t turn out any waves!"


    As long as we can catch karul and get rid of prando and the mayor, he will have a place in the city. At that time, the private wine industry was completely decided by him. He was arrested and sent back to the State Bureau. Although he suffered a lot and suffered a lot of losses, he understood one thing, something he had never considered before. The Bureau of contraband investigation is indeed to put an end to the smuggling and trafficking of all kinds of contraband in name and actual work, but the real intention of the new party leader margus is to use the Bureau of contraband investigation as a means of political struggle to help the grass-roots officials of the new party open up the situation.


    For example, in tener City, the old party is closely united and the new party is strictly prohibited from interfering in this area. His main job is not to catch those gangsters selling private wine here. His main job should be to help the governor open the working situation in tener city and take the initiative to become a banner of the new party in tener city! He should play a political role, not become a policeman who catches thieves!


    With this kind of awareness and understanding, xiuen felt that everything about Turin was really just a small matter. Only by giving play to the background of those big people, could he play his special role and be recognized by his boss and senior management.


    He had locked one end of the handcuffs tightly on karul''s wrist. Just as he was about to lock the other hand, a huge force pushed him forward, staggered, lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. Then the fierce gunfire sounded, and xiuen immediately understood that not only himself but also others wanted to be a hunter this time. Fortunately, he was wearing a bulletproof vest, otherwise the shot just now could have killed him.


    He gasped and rolled and hid behind karur''s car. Through the window glass, he vaguely saw some dark shadows shaking on the nearby stacked containers. He shouted a counterattack and took the initiative to shoot, and immediately pointed out the direction of the enemy to his allies.


    At this time, prando looked at the three sides of the exchange of fire and had some abnormal ideas in his mind. This is a good opportunity. For him, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There are three big people here, including xiuen, director of the Bureau of contraband investigation, karul, the only private wine tycoon in tenell City, and Lewis, the largest gang leader in tenell city. He has no friendship or good feelings with these people. On the contrary, he doesn''t like these three people very much.


    When he remembered the name of xiuen, he had a headache and didn''t bother to recall it again. Since karul became the "only", he has forgotten what he is and what position he occupies at what level. He always looks high and angry. He is not as polite to him as before. Even giving him money is like a kind of charity. If Prandtl''s hatred for Turin and xiuen is red fruit hatred, then his dislike for karul is like a soft disgust.


    As for Lewis, that''s even more amazing. At present, the most powerful gang leader in the city, no matter how Lewis gets along, as long as his identity hasn''t changed, he should always be one head shorter than prang. But is that true? no Lewis is the superior guy. Every time he looks at prando, prando feels as if he has been humiliated.


    He was thinking about whether to keep all these people, knowing that the congressman had revealed it to him a little. In view of the increasing chaos in tener City, he intends to clean up the whole city after the gold robbery.


    He didn''t think for long, so he asked the gendarmerie soldiers who had changed their clothes to start shooting. In order to avoid tracking down the identity of these gendarmes and the damned ANP''s eyes on the gendarmes in chasing the robbers, they not only changed their clothes, but also changed their weapons. They were all handguns. In fact, even if prando wanted them to take out their rifles, it was impossible. The gendarmerie could not take the initiative to intervene in the specific management of the city in the non war period without the joint signature of the mayor and members of Parliament. In other words, even if the city has become the capital of crime and criminals everywhere, as long as the living order of ordinary people is not chaotic and there is no riot, they can only shrink in the military camp.


    Some policies can be implemented flexibly, but some things must be strictly implemented, especially the army and things related to the army.


    The fourth party''s fire immediately stopped the exchange of fire between the three parties on the field. Now let alone karul, even xiuen couldn''t figure out what happened. Why do so many people come to a simple thing at once? Where did these people come from?


    Of course, xiuen can ignore Turin, but prando can''t. this time, he has the most people. There are 30 military trained soldiers from the gendarmerie. He has seven or eight in his own hands, which is definitely a powerful force. He left his confidant to continue to encircle and suppress the criminal group in tener, and went after Turin with well-trained soldiers. At this time, he ignored an obvious problem. It was clear that Turin could leave here immediately. Why was his speed so slow, like deliberately letting people catch up?


    Prando didn''t think about it. After he followed Turin into a warehouse at the wharf, the lights in the warehouse suddenly lit up, like day!


    Doolin still sat in the car without even looking at him. Prando''s pupils shrank and blurted out "it''s you!"! He saw the rifles in those people''s hands. His reason told him that if he turned and ran away now, he should be able to run away, but sensibility occupied the commanding height. If he could win Du Lin and "evidence", he would not only solve the golden case, but also be appreciated by the senior management of the old party and move towards the peak of his life.


    Human greed is the most terrible thing. Timidity will magnify the risk and make people afraid, but greed will make people ignore the danger. Even if there is a huge cliff in front of them, they will not hesitate to take the last step.


    There was almost no suspense. The exchange of fire ended in a minute. The fire network formed by the firing speed of rifles could not be resisted by these people relying on their flesh. Even if those soldiers had been trained to avoid bullets, they would be useless in the face of such a high-profile and intensive shooting.


    The last shot stopped, and Turin got out of the car and walked to prando. This chubby guy may have resisted the lethality of some bullets and breathed because of his thick fat. His eyes were a little lax, as if he didn''t see Dorian. He leaned against the corner and stared at a pendant in his hand. The pendant is hollow. After opening it, there are photos of his wife and his two children. His eyes have been locked on these two photos, as if he had entered an independent world.


    Turin kicked away the pistol beside him, squatted down, grabbed the chain of the pendant from his hand, pulled it several times, and grabbed it. Prando''s heavy breath whistled, and his lung broke. He coughed blood and tried to get his pendant back, but he could only watch Turin stand up powerlessly.


    "You have a beautiful wife and lovely children. I can understand people''s uneasiness and worry about them when they are about to die. But please rest assured, my friends, I will send them my greetings and wish you happiness in heaven!" the pendant slipped from Dooling''s hand and fell to the ground, In prando''s eyes, it was like a precious pendant whining and crushing at the soles of Turin''s feet.


    His eyes gradually dimmed, his body twitched violently for a few times, and then slowly tilted and tilted.


    Turin drew a cross on his chest, prayed for him devoutly, then turned to look at his brothers, smiled and said, "load the things on the ship, we can leave!". In fact, he already understood that behind prando, there should be the group of gendarmerie, but he didn''t understand why the gendarmerie wanted to kill him, This is a very strange thing. But all this doesn''t matter, because he wants to leave here. He will take everything, but he won''t take hatred.


    One day he will come back, pick up the hatred again, and return the flame of anger to those people.


    Under the cover of dense gunfire, people did not notice that a dark fishing boat, carrying gold, money and durin, left here along the agate River in the slight vibration of the propeller.


    No, someone noticed that the man was hiding on the third floor of a warehouse.


    ANP''s eyes brightened gradually. He squeezed Turin''s file into a roll. He also realized why the very smart man didn''t clean up the flaws he left in the bank.


    What an interesting person!


    No matter how powerful ANP is, he is also a person. He can''t chase a group of murderous robbers with automatic rifles alone, but he believes that he and this guy named Doolin will meet again one day. He is looking forward to that day!

 Chapter 195

    Illian city is located in the eastern coastal area of Yaoxing empire. Its economy is very developed. It is called one of the three pearls on the east coast. Businessmen from all over the world are gathered here. Every day, huge cargo ships come from the sea level, unload countless goods, fill in the same countless goods and leave. The wharf has become a lively place in Yilian city.


    Many businessmen sell their goods here directly. The low price of these goods is nearly 30% lower than that in stores and shopping malls. Therefore, a large number of citizens pick up cheap goods here every day. Although city managers have repeatedly asked businessmen to leave as soon as possible after paying taxes according to the process, and they are not allowed to peddle goods so as to damage the city''s economic environment, the huge profits still make many businessmen take risks and risk being fined to carry out "factory direct sales" here.


    Yili''an, with developed economy, rich products and beautiful environment, has become one of the best choices for people to travel, vacation and live for a long time. The huge population makes yili''an a city with seven administrative regions and a total population of more than 8 million! Here you can see the hottest stars, enjoy the most delicious food and use the most advanced things. Some people don''t want to leave here and shout that this is the heaven on earth.


    In the morning, the sea breeze with a faint fishy smell blew from the coastline and wiped the floating dust on the street along the street. It doesn''t need to be cleaned carefully by cleaners. It''s difficult to see large pieces of garbage on the ground near the sea. Groups of seagulls also drilled out of the cracks in the rocks and landed neatly on the pallet on the beach. Their little heads may not know why people feed them here every day, but they know that they can eat and vomit as long as they are here.


    The trampling footsteps made the sleepy man who rubbed his eyes refreshed immediately. He added a little milk to the freshly filtered coffee, and then took another pancake and sent it to the No. 2 table outside the house.


    "Good morning, Mr. durin, you are still so punctual!" the boy smiled with a compliment. In the morning, the golden sunshine sprinkled on the street facing the East. The golden brilliance filled the whole street with a sacred and holy atmosphere. In the past six months, the guest in front of us has come here almost every morning to sit for a while, drink a cup of coffee, and then casually ask for a dessert.


    As a prosperous metropolis, the consumption level here is not comparable to that of other small places. For example, the cup of coffee in front of Dolin, if you drink it in tenar, about one yuan is enough, plus half a NABA roll, a total of one yuan and five. But here, just coffee needs two yuan and ninety-nine cents, and rolls need one yuan, which is almost two to three times the consumption level of tenar!


    Perhaps this is the main reason why people like to go to the wharf to sell cheap goods, because they can''t afford to buy things in the mall.


    In fact, it can''t be said that they can''t afford consumption. Ultra high prices mean higher income. An ordinary worker''s income is about 20 yuan a month, which is about to catch up with some middle-class people in tener, but they are still poor here.


    Du Lin nodded and took off his round hat. His suit seemed to glitter. With his white striped shirt and his temperament, people familiar with him thought he was a low-key rich man, even though it was true.


    The sound of running and panting in his ear made Doolin take out a one dollar note from his pocket. The newsboy took off his cap, wiped the sweat on his face and head with his sleeve, carefully rubbed both hands on his pants, and then put today''s latest newspaper on the chair next to Doolin, and took a brand-new dollar from Doolin''s hands with both hands. In fact, the newspaper only needs 50 points, and the other 50 points are the tip given by Dooling.


    It is difficult to see beggars and tramps in this city. The policy of the local government is to kill everything that may affect the image of the city. Tramps, beggars and street gangsters can hardly be found. Even if there are a few, they will soon be sent to the seventh district by the "reception" personnel to work forcibly.


    Among the seven administrative regions here, only the sixth and seventh districts can build factories, and they are far away from the main urban area. Here, industry will never be the main force of the regional economy, and naturally can not get the strong support of the city hall. If it were not for the integrity of urban supporting enterprises and projects, there might not even be factories.


    So the intelligence network here is mainly composed of these newsboys. Each district has an intelligence organization composed of two or three newsboys. They take the bar as the core. The complete and professional system makes the intelligence transaction here very orderly and safe. Dooling can go directly to the bar to buy intelligence, but the intelligence he buys is never as fresh as the intelligence possessed by these newsboys running on the "front line".


    The consumption of 50 cents a day has made Du Lin get a lot of valuable news, so he will come and sit here every day.


    "Thank you very much for your generosity, sir. Have a nice day!" the newsboy took off his cap and bowed again. He liked Du Lin very much because Du Lin was very gentlemanly. He was still very polite and polite even in the face of such an insignificant bottom of society.


    After Dooling nodded, the newsboy smiled, took a few steps back, ran back to one end of the street and began to send newspapers in order.


    Turin took back his eyes and focused on today''s newspaper. When he opened the newspaper, his eyes coagulated, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the front page of the newspaper, there was a guy he knew under the enlarged, black and bold font - "the imperial central bank admitted defeat and the president of kanles branch resigned". On the left side of the photo, mayor Peter had an ugly face. Turin couldn''t help laughing, and then began to read the full text.


    In fact, after Dooling left, the state police investigation bureau immediately sent a large number of agents to tenar to investigate the gold robbery and the causes of prando''s death and Sean''s serious injury. Carroll was secretly arrested and finally disappeared. Lewis was shot in the head by three people on the steam locomotive leaving tenell. The underground forces in the whole city were purged, many clues were broken, and there was no progress in the detection work.


    ANP then returned to Orlando to continue to solve his serial murder. He knew that it was meaningless to stay on the basis that the robbers had left. But he didn''t have enough evidence to prove that Dooling and his gang were the robbers, so he knew it in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. He is an impartial prosecutor. His pleasure and pursuit is to send self righteous people to prison and be punished accordingly. He can say that Turin is the robber, but what if it''s not? He was well aware that the three forces working on this case came from the highest level, so he dared not talk nonsense.


    Especially on the next day, when he thought that Alisha would become the trump card of sanctions against Turin, but finally found that it was a useless clue, ANP decided to leave.


    He believed that in this empire, he would meet Turin, because he and Turin were unwilling to be lonely, and such people always had to make something to attract attention.


    The newspaper omitted the specific information about the robbery of the vault. Even the robbed materials were turned into some gold jewelry and one million cash. The imperial central bank was trying its best to reduce the impact and found two people to carry the pot. The first is the president of kanles state branch, and the second is the president of tenaer City branch. They will not only resign, but also face prosecution from their old owners.


    But is it really that simple?


    Dooling, who put down the newspaper, thought that it would never end like this. The bank will certainly continue to pursue. The so-called admission of failure may be just a smoke bomb in order to paralyze the robbers and expose their flaws. After all, it is not easy to use half a ton of gold and one million hundred yuan bills. If Du Lin really believes this report and starts to use those hundred yuan bills, he will show flaws.


    But he is not worried at all. Sometimes people always say that the law is a positive umbrella for privilege, but sometimes the law can protect the rich ordinary people from privilege. If you want to prove that the gold was embezzled by durin, it''s easy to show the evidence. For half a year, those BRICs have long been sold as gold jewelry to tourists from the whole empire and even other countries. There is no evidence to capture celebrities in a region and businessmen who have made outstanding contributions to regional taxes. This is just a joke!


    Yes, Dooling is now the owner of a jewelry store. The stolen gold from the imperial central bank is being sold to the guests. The 100 yuan bills are also cleaned through underground financial channels. Of course, he paid 20% of the money laundering fee, which is a discount given to him by the vampires for the sake of big money.


    He casually turned to the newspaper and thought there was no news that could attract his attention, but he accidentally found another acquaintance, the actress whose name he had forgotten. The newspaper said that she had become the first supporting actress in a film called "ilian holiday" and that ilian would collect scenery and shoot in the future, which made Turin have an unspeakable strange feeling. He ran so far that he could meet acquaintances. At the same time, he thought about another thing.


    Money is just the embellishment of his pursuit of goals. He wants to be a great man rather than a rich man. There is no conflict between them, so he has been hiding here for some time and is actively preparing to come out again and do something.

 Chapter 196

    "Mr. durin, it''s great to see you again!" a young man in suit and shoes bared his mouth and showed his big white teeth, glittering in the golden morning light in the morning. With a briefcase in his hand, he sat uninvited across from Turin, took out some documents from the briefcase, put them in front of Turin, and introduced them sincerely, "You see, this is our latest product introduction. It is a great invention that can completely replace the traditional cleaning tools. Just turn on this switch to clean. Whether it is lumpy or dust, it will be sucked away by its strong suction. You just need to throw away the garbage bag regularly and replace it with a new one!" , the young man asked for a glass of ice water and continued to exaggerate.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is a vacuum cleaner, a vacuum cleaner using Yao Jing as the power source. This young man is a salesman. This profession can not be seen in tenar, but it is almost rampant here. Since this young man who claims to be Albert saw Dooling sitting here every morning for several times, he always harassed him and sold his products to him There''s something to sell.


    Seeing that Du Lin was not interested, he introduced several new products, which eventually collapsed in Du Lin''s silence. Finally, he had to take out the last publicity text in frustration, "this is a prospectus. Do you know the film being prepared for Yilian holiday?", he saw Du Lin nodding and immediately became refreshed, "This film will use the latest color imaging technology. When it is played, it is color. Can you believe it? It is actually color, but unfortunately, all 16 cinemas in Yilian city can only play black and white films, so they plan to update the equipment."


    "The advent of color films will definitely replace black-and-white films. This is a trend, but the playing equipment is not cheap, so we have this prospectus. The owners of cinemas want to absorb some investment from the society to replace the equipment. If you are interested, you can try to invest. This is definitely the most worthwhile project!"


    Du Lin picked his eyebrows. Compared with the promotion of other products, he thought this prospectus might be a little more interesting. He took the prospectus and put it in front of him. "I''ll take time to have a look. I''d like to know if you can get a wine license more than this?"


    Yilian welcomes a large number of tourists every day, and the local consumption level and capacity are also very high, which makes every bar earn enough to spit out. This is definitely not an exaggeration. The law of this state is different from that of kanles state. Although the prohibition is also strictly enforced, the government allows them to produce bars with wine licenses and workshops with wine licenses And sell high alcohol, and set a quantity at the same time.


    Liquor license and access permit are not the most expensive things in this city, but they are definitely the most scarce things. Everyone knows that this thing is a fruit tree that can bear golden apples. No one is willing to sell it. Even if some people may need money urgently, they will only choose mortgage rather than sell it.


    Albert smiled a few times, "Mr. Dooling, these things you said are not accessible to me, but I will try to find out for you. If you are interested in this prospectus, you know how to contact me!" , he made a gesture to make a phone call and shook it. The emerging product of the telephone has begun to spread to the mainland along the east coast. Many middle-class families have installed telephones. Although everyone is not very clear what else can be used to show off, as long as capable families have installed one.


    Durin had Albert''s phone. He nodded slightly. Albert drank a mouthful of ice water excitedly, then got up and left. He still had to continue to promote his products.


    Du Lin glanced at the prospectus and flipped it. The owner of the cinema hopes to absorb 200000 funds from the society to update the broadcasting equipment. At the same time, he will take 15% of the shares of the current 16 cinemas as the share proportion of investors. The future income will be strictly distributed according to the share proportion to ensure that the investment of all investors is not a loss Loss. The following is a list of the annual net profits of these cinemas and the prediction of the profits generated by the next color film. In short, after reading this prospectus, Du Lin had only one idea in his mind, that is, he would definitely make money and never lose money, but is this the case?


    If this is the case, why do cinemas not lend themselves, but want to absorb funds from the society? Have they already lent, or are banks unwilling to lend to them? Or is there a problem with the offering itself?


    Last month, the city hall announced that it would make every effort to build Yilian''s film industry and formulate an eighth administrative region around this industry. Before, Dooling had not considered this matter, but now he can also consider it, such as participating in bidding.


    He drank up the little coffee left, lost five yuan on the table and pressed the dinner plate. He picked up the prospectus and round cap and disappeared into the envy of the waiter.


    This kind of life is life. The boy bowed his head and pulled out the five yuan under the dinner plate and played it. The crisp voice made him feel particularly comfortable. He simply cleaned up the desktop, took out four yuan and put it into the cash register, and began the boring work day after day.


    After a ten minute walk, Du Lin returned to his place of residence. It was a manor built on a cliff by the sea, covering an area of about 15 mu, for which he spent 350000. Buying this manor is not only for living, but also an investment behavior. With the increasing completion of Yilian''s tourism development, it will become the largest and most developed flower on the east coast Garden City, luxury houses will naturally become the goal of successful people.


    As soon as they got to the door, the maid opened the door, lying on the sofa with a decadent face. Dover and Ellis immediately stood up. In the past six months, they had to rest except for rest, and they had to grow hair when they didn''t do anything.


    After leaving the prospectus on the tea table, Du Lin sat on the independent sofa on the left. He tilted his legs and pressed his fingers on his legs, "The limelight has passed for the time being, so I''ve found something for myself and you. I''m going to invest in the cinema. In addition, I have to participate in the bidding of the eighth district. You go out to collect information and contact the guart people in Yilian city to see who''s in charge here!"


    Dooling never imagined that there would be no dark things in this clean and tidy city, because these things could never be cleaned up. As long as there was enough profit, there would be people willing to take risks. Were the high-quality wines sold in those bars from formal channels? Not necessarily? The wines produced in those brewing workshops only supplied illian Is it an area? It must be impossible.


    If there is light, there must be darkness. The more dazzling the light is, the deeper the darkness is!


    On his way back, he kept looking through the prospectus and had a prediction that it might be a scam. He was very interested in the scam. He was the best at eating black! They were rusty and hairy for half a year. He was rusty and hairy. After being idle for so long, he should come out and play with the locals.


    The next day, he contacted Albert and said that he was very interested in investing in the cinema. He asked him to contact everyone in the cinema. If he was satisfied, he was willing to directly invest 200000 yuan and take a full stake in it.


    Albert got excited and stood up. The overturned coffee poured on his clothes and trousers. He didn''t care at all. This is a big business. As a salesman, he can get a commission of 5%, which is the industry rule. 5%, it''s a full ten thousand yuan. He has been fighting in this city for three or five years!


    After hanging up the phone for less than 20 minutes, Albert changed his clothes and stood outside Turin''s manor. Looking at the manor that had been sold for more than a year, Albert''s heart trembled.


    What is a rich man? It''s called a rich man! Look at the lawn from the Federation. It''s said that it costs 15 yuan per square meter. Look at those beautiful short shrubs. It seems that they cost 20 yuan per plant? Even the floor tiles on the ground are the most high-grade goods. This is the life of the rich, this is the willfulness of the rich! Wake up from the manor worth 350000 every day How wonderful should it be to step on a few dollars or more at a time?


    In the hot sun, he waited for about ten minutes. It was not that Du Lin was late, but that he came early. When he joined the industry, his predecessors told him that he would rather wait for the customer for an hour than let the customer wait for another minute. He well adhered to this concept and had a shameless mouth. He has become the gold medal salesman of the company.


    When the appointed time was coming, the iron gate of the manor slowly came into the walls on both sides, and a silver house car drove out of the manor slowly. Albert''s eyes almost stared out. Although the car was not a limited edition, the pure handmade gimmick kept the output of this model low and never in stock. Even if it was a reservation, it had to wait It takes more than half a year to get it. It is said that only nine cars are produced every month.


    Each Silver White House Luwei is the representative of identity and financial resources. From booking to belonging to itself, this car needs at least nearly 40000 yuan, and there are only more than a dozen in Yilian.


    He stood in awe and humility by the side of the road, bowed his head and bent his waist, quietly waiting for the car to stop in front of him.


    The window rolled down and Turin greeted him to get on the bus. Instead of sitting in the back of Turin, he took the initiative to take the co pilot''s position.

 Chapter 197

    "Yili''an''s 16 cinemas were built by a company called East Coast Entertainment. Although the annual financial reports of East Coast Entertainment have not been very brilliant in recent years, they are fairly good. They will have stable income every year. They were once recognized as companies worthy of investment by the investment company of imperial Cherith street, if not because their scale has not reached the listing standard, It may have been listed on Cherith street. ", Albert immediately collected a lot of information after knowing that Dooling was interested in these cinemas, not only this year''s, but also the data and financial reports of the previous five years.


    These things may be trade secrets for some ordinary people, but for people like Albert, it only takes a little price to get this information. He is very willing to invest in this kind of early stage, because he knows that as long as he facilitates the transaction, his return will be hundreds, hundreds or even more times of his investment.


    Reminded by Jose, Albert turned the chair around. He was amazed at the luxury of the interior decoration of the car and the ingenious idea that the chair can rotate. There is a table between the front seat and the back seat. He puts these materials on the table. As a gold medal salesman, he has high professional quality and professional ethics... Maybe. Dooling picked up each document, carefully examined it and put it down. If only according to these written figures, the book of East Coast Entertainment should be sufficient.


    He thought about this question and decided to ask Albert, "if the economic situation of this company is as perfect as those statements say, why do they need financing to have the funds to transform the broadcasting equipment of the cinema? You know, 200000 is not a lot of money."


    Albert laughed twice, and once again he made a great leap in his guess of Turin''s worth. What is 200000? It''s not a lot of money? It''s as easy as the twenty yuan in his pocket is not a lot of money!


    At this time, he remembered what the elder who took him on the road said to him. As long as he can hold a golden thigh in his life, he doesn''t need to think about anything else. Albert''s fiery eyes stopped a little on Turin, then lowered his head and became more modest.


    "There are three founders of East Coast Entertainment. One of them left the company at the beginning of this year and sold his shares to the other two founders, so they said that there is not much working capital in their hands to transform and upgrade the cinema, so they plan to find another partner to solve this problem. One or more, all of them It doesn''t matter, the key is the money. ", Albert took out another newspaper from his briefcase and put it on the table. Half of the page in the newspaper specifically talked about the gossip about the change of shareholders of East Coast Entertainment Company, saying that it was a female star that caused the friendship between three good friends to go wrong.


    Dooling just glanced and put it aside. He was not sure whether it was a scam, but among the scams he knew, some scams had a layout time of more than five years, and the five-year operation was only for the last blow. He believes that in the dream world, someone can turn himself into another person for $60 million, and one change is five years. Maybe someone can do these things in this world.


    Of course, this reason is acceptable, but there is also a doubt. If the purpose of share repurchase is to ensure the integrity of the company, why sell it now? What durin experienced in his dream is much better and more advanced than some things in this era, so he thought it was a doubt. Moreover, as an entertainment company closely related to the film industry, how can we think of replacing and upgrading equipment when things come to an end? These are doubts and loopholes.


    The temperature in the car is very pleasant, at least five degrees lower than that outside. It''s not that the car has black technology similar to air conditioning, but there are ice cubes stored in some parts of the car to solve the problem of overheating in summer. Albert had sweat on his head. He took several sorted documents and put them on the table, all about the founder of East Coast Entertainment.


    Du Lin looked at it casually for a while. If the other party is a liar, these materials are absolutely perfect and can''t find a problem, so it''s for nothing. When he put down these materials, he suddenly asked, "are all the three founders local? Have they all set up families?"


    This is a very strange question. Although Albert didn''t understand why Dooling asked, he nodded, "they are all local celebrities and have their own families and families. What do you mean?"


    Du Lin smiled. "A complete social relationship structure represents a person''s sense of responsibility to society. A person with a sense of responsibility is a useful person. You may not understand what I say, but just remember."


    Then, in silence and in the surprised eyes of passers-by, the silver house Luwei stopped in the middle of the Third Avenue in the second administrative district of Yilian and opened the door in front of a four story building with an East Coast Entertainment sign. The company''s signboards are a little old and look a little weathered. In fact, these signboards are not old. They were made only the year before last, but the air along the coastline is salty. It is natural that these signboards appear old.


    Albert took the initiative to open the door for Turin. His first impression of entering the company was like visiting a museum. The hall on the first floor is very empty, and the marble floor is well maintained, which can reflect the shadow of chandeliers on the ceiling. There are neat display cabinets around. In these display cabinets, there are rolls of film discs, and there is a small card under each film disc, which annotates what film is in the film disc, in which year it is played, who is the leading actor and director, and how many box offices are sold in the cinemas of East Coast Entertainment.


    Seeing a customer coming in, the receptionist at the front desk immediately greeted him. The sea blue professional coat and exquisite women''s shirt made the woman look very capable. She has long flaxen hair, very moving when she smiles, and her facial features are like living. She did not disturb Turin''s visit to the exhibits in the counter, but quietly followed them until Turin took her eyes away from the exhibits.


    "Hello, can I help you?", she leaned slightly. During this period of observation, she felt that Turin was very powerful and should be a big man, so her attitude was also very low. "You can call me Lilith. I''m glad to serve you."


    Albert stepped forward and stood between Lilith and Turin. Turin is his customer and plans to treat Turin as the only customer. How can a company''s front desk reduce his value? He was polite and said hello to Lilith with a refusing smile. As soon as she heard that she had come to invest, Lilith became more enthusiastic. After notifying the founder of the company, she took them to the reception hall on the second floor and brought them mellow coffee.


    From the current point of view, all this seems so formal, that is, Du Lin himself doubts whether he is a little too suspicious. A company can put display cabinets to show glory, and it shows that the founder of the company attaches great importance to history and honor. With such culture and heritage, it''s a pity to be a liar? But sometimes when one begins to doubt something, all the impossibilities become uncertain.


    Soon, Eric bearded, one of the founders, appeared in the conference room. He was wearing a short sleeved shirt with red check on a blue background, beach pants and a pair of sandals. His messy brown hair and cheeks were mixed together. He couldn''t tell who was who. He wears a pair of black rimmed eyes. He is a little fat. He looks really artistic. He greeted him warmly, shook hands with Dooling, and then asked them to sit down. "Hello, I''m Eric, a filmmaker." he shrugged his shoulders, like a hill shaking. "I heard Lilith say you want to invest, don''t you?"


    Turin nodded, Albert put the prospectus on the table, and Eric turned two pages, "I don''t know what to call you... Well, Mr. durin, since you can get this prospectus, it shows that you have a certain social status in Yilian. In fact, we are not willing to recruit those... You know, unfriendly funds into the company. I need to explain a few points to you to avoid unpleasant differences in possible cooperation in the future."


    He pushed his eyes. "First of all, after your investment came in, you became our partner, but the decision-making power on how to operate the cinema is up to me and my partner, and you only have the right to pay dividends. Of course, in order to let both of us have a perfect cooperation process, all financial conditions are open to you, and you can check our income and net profit at any time."


    "Second, we will make additional investment from next year to the next year, which may reduce your share. You can choose to invest additional funds or give up like us. This is your freedom. I hope you can understand the change of equity. After all, the purpose of our company is not only to develop in Yian area, but also to consider other areas Local business development. "


    "Third, we plan to make a film production plan within this year. This is an additional investment. You can or can not invest funds. This part of funds is not included in the financing of the company, nor does it hold shares. When the cinema shows and broadcasts, the payment will be slightly lower than that of other films. I hope you can understand."


    "The main thing is that these three points are more important. There are other details in the contract. If you are sure to invest, you can take this contract back to professionals. If there is no problem, we can sign it anytime, anywhere!"


    "Do you have any questions?"

 Chapter 198

    After coming out of the East Coast Entertainment Company, Turin stood by the car, looked at Albert who opened the door for him, raised his hand and flicked the ash on his collar, "do something for me!" before Albert could react, Turin continued: "There are 16 cinemas in East Coast Entertainment. Find out the scale, size, construction cost and living time of these cinemas, as well as the operation of these cinemas in recent one year. Record all the expenses in your work, and finally I will settle them with you. This is an opportunity, Albert. I hope you can seize it!" he patted Albert''s arm and got into the car.


    Albert didn''t react until the silver house Luwei was almost out of sight. His excited face turned red, he yelled without image, and he pretended to be a boxer and stood on the street and gestured at the lamppost for several times. Of course, he was pleased with his pay until what did Dooling mean by his last sentence. After paying so much, he finally got it In return, if he can do this well, it means that he may become a "Dolin''s man" who specializes in serving a large customer. He can even open a real manager company instead of being attached to the sales company.


    At that time, he was also a boss and achieved the goal of a stage in his life, but all this was based on the premise that he could complete the task assigned to him by Turing. He didn''t care about the surprised eyes of the people around him. He took a few deep breaths, shouted "Albert, come on", and then ran to the nearest cinema with his briefcase.


    The task that Dooling gave Albert stems from his distrust of Eric. Eric asked him if he had anything to say in the conference room. He asked a question, that is, the net asset value of East Coast Entertainment. This question made Eric hesitate for more than ten seconds before giving a figure of more than one million.


    This is really not a small figure. You know, the deposit that Doolin found from the Treasury of tenell bank was only this figure, but Doolin didn''t believe that Eric said this figure was true. He said he needed to go back and think about it. After all, it was a huge investment of 200000 yuan. He needed to find a professional to see the contract, and then left the conference room, Say goodbye to Eric.


    In this brief meeting, durin had two new doubts. He saw that this rich compatriot had great ambitions. In the face of such a person, he just wanted to refuse and didn''t want to cooperate. In Yilian, the living environment of the gualt people was much better than that of the compatriots in other places. At least here, as long as he worked hard, he could find a good job, no problem It is necessary to involve the ethnic group in the chaotic struggle because of someone''s interests. As a representative of the guards, he has always maintained a very neutral concept and is absolutely not biased towards any power.


    The neutral attitude did avoid several crises, but at the same time, it also made the development of the guart people very slow. So far, there has been no rich guart in ilian, a city full of opportunities. That''s the problem.


    From abin''s point of view, he thinks he has done well. He has won enough living space for the guards, and there is no need to compete with other races. However, he doesn''t understand that if a race can''t make a strong voice, it will always be a lower race. Why do the provincial elegant people have a higher social status than the guards? Both are subjugated Descendants are essentially no different.


    The reason for this is that on the one hand, the provincial elegant people actively integrate into the society and compete for social resources, are willing to do greater things and contribute more capabilities to the Empire and society. On the other hand, the provincial elegant people''s restoration extremist organizations are still active in all parts of the country, and they take all kinds of means to annoy the high level of the Empire, Only in this way can the high-level agree to improve the social status of the provincial elegant people, and reduce the provincial elegant people being forced by life to join those extremist organizations as much as possible.


    On the other hand, the guards are independent, unsocial, do not compete, do not rob, and are submissive. Who do you bully? Even if a very few guards stand up and carry the national flag, they are soon pressed down by their own people and the top of the Empire. In another world, Du Lin thinks it''s right that only crying children have milk. The same is true in this world , only those who can make trouble can attract attention and get policies.


    Let''s say the revolutionary army in the state next door when Dooling left tener. Now they should be called the progressive party. After several bloody conflicts and armed confrontation, the Empire has recognized their social status, recognized the Progressive Party as a legitimate social party organization, and even agreed that they can also hold office in the Imperial Parliament through the general election, and even compete for the ruling party wand.


    Why?


    Isn''t it because they made trouble and made the Empire feel pain, and then they asked for a not great condition. In order to avoid regional turmoil, the Empire incorporated them into the rules of the game and became a new member?


    The guards also need such people, but Doolin believes that the leader''s practice should not be as extreme as that of the progressive party. Extreme may get good returns in the short term, but it will also have a certain negative impact. His idea is actually very simple. When all guards are rich, the country must move enough positions for them, Let them stand at the forefront of society.


    There is no room for negotiation!


    "I''ll think about it seriously, Mr. Dooling. It''s also a valuable opportunity for me. At the same time, I also thank you for what you have done to the people!" abin''s attitude is very friendly and humble, but Dooling frowned. He soon laughed again, talked with abin about the life of illian people and some interesting stories, and then invited abin to dinner.


    Abin declined Turin''s invitation with other things. Turin was not angry and asked Jose to drive him back. When abin left the manor, Doolin sat on the sofa with his mouth closed. He shook his head. "Now you can tell Savi they''re coming. If anyone wants to come, take them with you."

 Chapter 199

    "Do you think abin won''t cooperate with us? I think this guy speaks very well, and the people''s evaluation of him is very positive, shouldn''t he?", dufo closed the door and sat down on the sofa. He took an apple from the fruit tray on the table and bit a breath. This guy loves apples. As long as he can see apples, He''s sure to get one.


    Durin nodded. After the bank robbery, his relationship with these brothers was closer. Naturally, there was nothing to say. He saw that dufo ate an apple so delicious that he also grabbed one in his hand, "He looks very nice and has no opinion, but you need to consider his identity and status. You say he is the representative of a local ethnic group. How can a representative of an ethnic group be so submissive? If he doesn''t want to leave here as soon as possible and perfunctory me, then he is just a puppet."


    "If he is a puppet, then in the face of such an opportunity, he will certainly join us without hesitation, so as to get rid of his identity as a puppet. But he doesn''t, which is tantamount to telling me that he refused me." When he said this, Doolin smiled. He took a bite of the apple. During the chewing process, the fruit juice exploded from the pulp. The sweet taste really brightened people''s eyes. While eating the apple, he said: "He may feel that he has become less important after joining the association, so he chose to avoid it in order to protect his personal rights. It''s shameful, you know? It''s a sin to make an ethnic group unable to stand up for one''s interests! If it was in the past, his behavior would be betraying the country and the people!"


    Turin suddenly stopped. He put the half bitten apple on the table, straightened his sitting position, looked straight at dufo, and said to dufo: "Dufo, my brother, do you believe that I can lead all the people out of a different road? Do you believe that I can lead you to stand on the crest of this era and make our own voice to the world?"


    Dufo also became serious. He forced a little, "I believe, I always believe, I firmly believe!"


    With a faint smile, Du Lin leaned against the sofa and showed a funny expression, "Let our stormtroopers clear away all the obstacles hindering the rise of our race for us! This is your glory and Savi''s glory. One day we will stand on the parliament mountain and witness all the roads we have traveled. At that time, we will see that what we have done is absolutely right!"


    Turin has made a decision. Abin has just got off from the eye-catching house Luwei, which will be dazzling in the sun. It''s unforgivable for someone to want to destroy his position among the guards! It''s not easy for him to pretend to have his current position for more than ten years. If you want to take it away, take it away? His face is a little distorted and he grabs a paper knife Insert it into the thin articles of association, tear it and cut it!


    At dinner, there were only two couples. They had three children. The eldest went to college in other cities, and the other two children were not in Yilian. This is a tourist city, and the education level can only be said to be average. People with a little ability are willing to send their children to go to school in other places, rather than study "tourism major" here In some people''s eyes, tourism is also a very good knowledge. You can find a job as soon as you graduate, but abin thinks his children should have more ambitious goals and ideals and can''t be limited to a small illian city.


    The silence between the husband and wife made abin more irritable. He slapped his knife and fork on the table, and the table jumped. His wife rolled up as soon as she trembled. After a storm of boxing, abin sat on the table again, "when it''s completely dark, go back to your parents'' house for a few days, and I''ll give you the fare." Just now, he accidentally hit her on the face with two bruised fist marks, which will let others know that he is a violent man, so as to change his impression of him, but he can''t change this natural behavior he has been used to.


    His wife tidied up her clothes, touched the pain on her face, sat back at the table without saying a word and continued to eat dinner.


    After dinner, abin took five dollars to his wife and urged her to go out at night. After closing the door, he sat on the cheap sofa in the living room and thought a lot. He thought that he must not let go. With the wealth called Turin, he could go directly over him to find other people to join his fellow countrymen''s Association. Once someone joined, he would be rewarded For the benefits he can''t get from him, people will give him up soon, so he must do something.


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly stood up, took his coat and left the house. He needed to discuss with others.

 Chapter 200

    After waiting for two days, Albert rang the doorbell outside Turing manor. Soon a maid came to the gate in a car specially designed for the manor and opened the side door for Albert. Sitting in the car, I felt the salty sea breeze blowing across my face, and the heat in my heart cooled a lot. He looked curiously at the maid driving the car. She looked twenty-five or six years old. Her figure and appearance were OK, but her dress looked a little old-fashioned.


    If you change a suit of clothes, dress up carefully and do your hair, you are definitely a rare beauty. At this time, such a beauty has to face the sky and run around in the clothes only worn by maids. What is she doing? Albert couldn''t help asking, "it''s presumptuous to ask a question you shouldn''t have asked. How much salary can you get for working here every month?"


    Maybe it was because Albert was one of the few guests who could get the master''s permission to enter the manor. The maid answered a number of one hundred yuan with a hard smile. This salary can not be considered low, of course, it can not be considered high, at least not as high as Albert''s salary. The purpose of his question is to assess whether he has a future if he gives up his current job and works for Turin wholeheartedly.


    He thinks so. A qualified former gold medal salesman and a social elite who is about to become a manager must get much more than a maid. He tidied his hair and patted his cheek twice to make himself look more energetic.


    It took the car five or six minutes to stop in front of the amazing building. He checked his meter again and went in.


    Dooling sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor and looked through a philosophical book called starting from the heart. Albert heard of this book. It is said that it was written by a mental patient after he was discharged from the hospital. It caused a sensation as soon as it was published, and then it soon subsided. Turin looked up at Albert and pointed to the sofa next to him. He carefully read all the pages and folded a trace before closing the book.


    "I have done everything you asked me to do." Albert took out a form and put it in front of Dooling. The form marked the location, scale, popularity and construction price evaluation of 16 cinemas, which is very concise and clear at a glance. Dooling looked at it carefully and gave him an evaluation. He did a good job. This excited Albert. He took out another document and pressed it on the form.


    "This is my analysis of these industries all night. According to my judgment, the overall cost of these cinemas should not exceed 200000, and there are several cinemas..." he moved away from the report and pointed to the ones with poor data, "These are in the fourth and fifth districts, where the residents'' consumption level is not high, and their ability to accept movies as a way of entertainment is not very good."


    Turin nodded. He did not deny that the cinemas here were like tennell''s Grand Theater. Most people could afford it, but they were unwilling to go or waste their pocket money watching others jumping. Wouldn''t it be better for them to buy food and clothing? The poor here are the same. Even if they have a higher consumption level than other places The poor have more than doubled their wages, and they still live in poverty.


    Du Lin has heard of an advanced rule about illian life. It''s actually a very simple thing to upgrade their social status. Just buy a house in the former No. 1 administrative district. Many people save every penny of unnecessary consumption to change their social status. But they don''t understand a truth. They save money like this The way can never run CPI, so their behavior is doomed to be meaningless.


    When he came here, the price of the house near zone 2 on the edge of zone 1 was about 38000 yuan, but it had risen to 40 thousand only after half a year. The terrible increase had made saving money meaningless.


    Durin thought for a moment and asked, "do you think the market value of East Coast Entertainment is as much as one million?"


    Albert immediately shook his head and said, "certainly not. The construction of the cinema won''t cost much. The only valuable thing is the land under their cinema. They have only one cinema in area 1, three in area 2, and other cinemas are mainly concentrated in area 3. These lands are very valuable, but the current price will not exceed 500000." , Albert felt that his tone seemed a little big. He actually regarded 500000 as a small number. I don''t know where the courage emerged to make him dare to say so. He glanced at Turin secretly. It should be given to him by the boss.


    After all, if you can treat 200000 as $20, then 500000 is naturally a small sum of money.


    As Albert said, Dooling has understood that the biggest net assets of the East Coast Entertainment Company are those lands. They can''t overestimate the company by more than one million. There are also some intangible assets, which makes Dooling more interested. Swallow the East Coast Entertainment Company, and then continue to build several cinemas in the first District. At the same time, it is in the eighth district The district won some projects by expanding into the whole empire.


    The rudiment of an entertainment empire looms to the surface. It will be of great benefit to him to set up film companies, broadcasting companies and media companies at that time. The benefit is not whether these things can make profits or how much profits they can bring him, but that they can quickly expand their influence through these things. Many people living at the bottom of society will not pay attention to the state Why do you shoot the table today, but they will pay attention to some details and get caught cheating again. Pan entertainment is a trend. Although this trend is not obvious, isn''t it the best layout time?


    He nodded frequently and recognized Albert''s work. "It''s been hard for you these two days. Put your work aside for a while, and I need you to do one more thing for me." Albert held back his joy and nodded his head, "Go and stare at the East Coast Entertainment company. I think there are some problems in their IPO plan. See if you can find these problems. If necessary, you can pry open the insiders'' mouth with a little money. This is done. I''ll give you what you want!"


    Albert almost stood at attention and saluted. With a leaping heart, Albert assured Turin that he could complete his human task.


    After leaving Turin manor, Albert immediately found his mentor from his career. Although the other party had never admitted it, he thought he just gave Albert a few instructions, and there was still too far to go from the mentor.


    They found a seafood barbecue shop. Yilian was on the beach. The cheapest food was seafood. On the contrary, beef was much more expensive than seafood. They ordered an oven and placed it on the beach, a little away from the crowd. Albert''s "mentor" was Evan, a middle-aged and elderly man in his fifties with gray hair and bald head.


    He is very thin, but he looks very energetic, and his eyes are particularly bright. While fiddling with the struggling raw seafood in the dining car, he looks up at Albert, "come on, do you have any problems and need me to help you? I don''t believe you will have time to waste on barbecue. Can''t you sell more products at this time?"


    Albert works in a professional marketing company. There are more than 200 salesmen in the company. Their task is to sell the employer''s goods as much as possible. The value of this company is to let some enterprises reduce unnecessary expenses. If these enterprises hire one or two hundred salesmen themselves, it will be a huge expense, and some small enterprises even The total number of workers is not 200.


    In this case, professional marketing companies came into being. They only need to sign an agreement, and then according to the agreement, they will take out fees ranging from hundreds to thousands of yuan, and these companies will promote and sell products for them. 10% to 15% of the product revenue belongs to the marketing company. The company has received a commission on a large number of orders, and the enterprise is promoting its products At the same time, they also sold their own products, and everyone was happy.


    Gold medal salesmen like Albert have solid customer channels and know what products their stable customers need. They are the employees that all companies want to attract most.


    Ivan is not exaggerating. Several companies have sent people to dig Albert, but he hasn''t agreed because he found another opportunity, that is, Turin.


    Albert smiled, put the charcoal into the oven and lit it. The sparks danced and brightened his face.


    "Evan, do you know the 350000 mansion?", Albert asked a question, and Evan nodded.


    Who doesn''t know that 350000 luxury houses have been sold for almost a year, which makes many people almost stare out of their eyes. That''s 350000. You can buy more than a dozen houses in the first district, even if you can buy three or four villas. Unexpectedly, someone really bought them, which has become local news for a while. Of course, Evan doesn''t pay attention to this, he pays attention to that A lucky bastard salesman, the 350000 manor can get a commission of at least seven or eight points. At least there is a small 30000 yuan. He is rich overnight!


    Albert grinned happily and pointed to himself, "I connected with the boss who lived there. He arranged a task for me. If I did well, I might work for him. Evan, you took me on the road and taught me a lot. I am very grateful to you, so I hope to share this opportunity with you. If possible, I will open a professional company to serve the boss, so I I need your help! "

 Chapter 201

    "Do you mean those foreigners?", Ivan stood up in surprise. His face suddenly stiffened and shook his arm hard. The lobster pliers clamped his fingers when he didn''t notice to get out of his hand. Albert couldn''t help laughing, walked around the oven, helped him get his fingers out of the pliers, smiled and nodded. Ivan took a breath. In his estimation, the rich man from abroad was worth at least more than two million. Unexpectedly, he was picked up by Albert.


    He couldn''t help looking up and down at Albert and patting him on the shoulder. "Good, I knew you could do it. Tell me, how did you get on with him?"


    Albert gave a brief account of his indomitable deeds in the past six months. Evan looked at Albert again. Before, he might say he couldn''t be Albert''s teacher, but he felt that Albert still had a lot to learn from himself. But today he found that Albert had grown up enough to surprise him in just a few years.


    Through a cup of three yuan coffee, one yuan rolls and a stable work and rest time, he spent half a year to catch this customer. He not only has enough eyesight, but also has enough patience and thick skin. In Evan''s eyesight, Albert has all the elements of success. What he lacks is only one. Now he has caught this opportunity, and it is also his own opportunity.


    Without much hesitation, he agreed to Albert''s request, "I thank you for thinking of me at this time. You know it''s also very important to me. Now tell me what you need to do and what I need to do."


    They sat on the edge of the oven and fiddled with the seafood that made a noise on the oven. As Elian locals, they don''t need a complicated process to eat seafood. They often only need a fire and a grill without any seasoning and sauce. The seafood just picked up from the sea has a light salty taste, With strong flavor, it is the most perfect cooking method. A senior top chef once said that the more perfect the material, the simpler the cooking method.


    "Do you know the East Coast Entertainment?" Albert poked the shrinking Abalone with iron fiber. The abalone twisted violently, but there was no way to escape the roasted hell, "The boss plans to invest in that company, but he thinks there is a problem in it, and then sends this task to me. I need to find out if there are any traps or traps in the financing of this company. What good ways do you have, Evan?"


    Ivan pressed the lobster that hurt him firmly on the baking plate with a clip and watched the shrimp shell turn red gradually. He raised his head and said slowly: "Albert, if you want to know whether these people have a problem, it''s actually very simple. We just take a stake!" , as soon as his men made an effort, the clip cut in between the lobster''s head and body. The fat gravy suddenly splashed out, drenched on the charcoal, and started a little smoke. "We''ll take a stake directly, and then we''ll know if there''s a trap."


    Albert suddenly realized that this was a good way, but he soon hesitated, "but the problem is where did the money come from? I read the prospectus and it needs at least 5000 yuan. The problem is that I don''t have that much."


    "There''s always a way to house, car, jewelry and valuable things. I''ll take 3000 yuan and find a way to deal with the rest."


    They stopped thinking about money and separated immediately after discussing the details.


    Early the next morning, Albert and Evan met at the appointed place. He handed Evan the briefcase in his hand and patted his hand. "I thought, five thousand yuan may not be a problem. Here is twenty-five thousand yuan, which should be enough."


    Ivan was stunned and then asked, "where did you get so much money? I tell you, opportunities exist every day, but if you do something you shouldn''t do, even if you have more opportunities, you can''t realize it!"


    Albert smiled, patted his ass and said freely, "I mortgaged my house to the bank. You know, I know people in this field, so I got the money in only ten minutes, although it was a little less."


    Ivan was not talking. He patted Albert on the shoulder, turned and got into a car on the side of the road. When the car started, he said to Albert through the window, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Soon Evan and one of his friends came to the hall of the East Coast Entertainment company. For today''s play, he specially rented a high-end suit and a luxury car. The rent for a day was 60 yuan. If it wasn''t for Albert and his future, he didn''t have the courage to do such a luxurious thing. Miss Lilith, who is in charge of reception on the first floor They were introduced to the second floor. Soon Evan saw Albert''s bearded Eric. The same words and tone had not changed at all, but this time, the difference was that Evan decided to take a stake on the spot.


    Eric''s facial features became vivid. He stood up and shook Evan''s hand. "Thank you for your recognition of the East Coast Entertainment company. You will find that this is the most correct thing you have done in your life." he hooked his finger. Lilith, who had already prepared, took another agreement and attached two pens, "If there''s no problem, let''s sign!" Eric signed his name on the two agreements and pushed the agreement in front of Evan.


    To tell the truth, Ivan is very nervous at this time, because as long as he signs the name, it means that more than 20000 yuan in the briefcase will become Eric''s thing. If the plan fails, or Mr. 350000 is unwilling to pay for it, Albert will lose his most important thing, the house! The pen was light and heavy, and seemed to feel Ivan''s hesitation. Eric didn''t urge him, but said he could think again.


    Ivan looked at Eric with a stiff smile. "I hope it''s my most correct decision as you said!" he picked up his pen and quickly signed his name on the agreement. Eric nodded with satisfaction. After carefully reading the two agreements, he handed one to Lilith, told her to keep it well, and then gave the other to Evan.


    "Congratulations, you are a partner of the company from now on. You don''t need to work hard for anything. You can get a lot of dividends for each film. Of course, I have one thing to ask you..." after Ivan made his statement, Eric continued: "This company is the work of my two friends and I. maybe you read the newspaper. Our friend broke up with us because of a woman''s watch. He came to tell me two days ago that he didn''t want to see the crystallization of our friendship become a company full of copper smell. I hope we can cancel this plan. I promised." , Eric carefully observed the change of expression on Ivan''s face. When he frowned, he immediately added: "I admit I cheated him. You know, if the company doesn''t catch up with the trend at this stage, it will be abandoned by the trend. I hope you can keep the shareholding secret in a short time. We can disclose it after we update the playback equipment in the cinema."


    "At that time, it''s no use even if he comes to me for trouble, so... Can you promise me this little request? Just don''t take the initiative to disclose it!"


    Maybe that''s the problem. Ivan showed a smile that made Eric confused, but he thought it should be a smile representing the good. Ivan nodded and stretched out his hand. "The friendship between you and your friends is moving. It''s like what you said. It''s not a great thing. I promise you!"


    "Thank you very much for your generosity and understanding. Enjoy your cooperation, Mr. Evan. A thank-you meeting will be held after our cinema updates its equipment. Please be there!" , Eric breathed a sigh of relief, said good words and smiled to see Evan off. After seeing Evan''s luxury car disappear, his expression changed a little. When he returned to the office, he looked at more than a dozen agreements in the file basket and kicked the file basket under the table.


    This is the 17th investor. These people have generated nearly 700000 revenue for his East Coast Entertainment company. If there are not two major customers who are willing to invest in full but need time to consider, he can almost stop now.


    This is a financial method he learned from Cherith street. Yes, in Eric''s opinion, this is not a fraud. He took the money of these people and will realize the promise in the agreement to give them enough shares, but the agreement also states that he will carry out the second round of expansion. No matter how much money each of them takes, there is only 200000 for soliciting so many shareholders A few, more than 200000 other funds are owned by Eric and another founder. They will invest this part of the money into the company as additional investment, which will immediately dilute the equity of these people. If they are willing to make additional investment, it must be a good thing. If they are not willing, their equity will naturally be reduced.


    To put it simply, they played a trick, using other people''s money to expand the market value of the company and reduce the equity of these shareholders, just as these shareholders beat themselves in the face. Eric and his associates successfully doubled the market value of the company without spending a penny, and the equity they took out was still so much or even less. This is their trick Move. Wait until that step and mortgage the company to the bank. They can leave the city with one or two million cash and start again elsewhere.


    A beautiful day is not far away!

 Chapter 202

    "So..." Turing glanced thoughtfully at Evan sitting next to Albert, who nodded. Dooling immediately stood up. He walked back and forth for a few steps. He could make sure that there was something wrong with Eric''s method. No one would react too strongly in the future. He has long seen the essence of the world clearly. As long as you can live in face, no one cares whether your appearance is too ugly.


    As soon as he made a decision, Albert and Evan stood up. Turin''s face was full of smiles. He reached out and shook hands with Albert and Evan, "Thank you very much for your preliminary work. You know I come from other places. I like this city, so I stopped here. I need some people to help me deal with some things. I appreciate your professional ethics and ability, so if you can, you can work for me in the next period of time."


    Albert immediately agreed. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He has been to bigger cities and seen bigger scenes. The Big Mac consortia he saw are often small businesses around small consortia, and these small consortia are around some big consortia, and finally these big consortia are around someone. People say that the chamber of Commerce It is not because the chamber of commerce itself is like a big Mac consortium. There are many small consortia and small enterprises around every member, so it has long been the terror of the chamber of Commerce.


    Now he also has the opportunity to touch this class. Perhaps Turin''s wealth, status and power are far inferior to those terrible Big Macs. But Albert believes that with his help and the help of more people, Turin may not be inferior to those business giants. He holds Turin''s hand tightly with both hands and is full of good hope for the future.


    Ivan didn''t have to pretend to shirk as in the opera and film. What if Turin took his modesty as reality? He also expressed his will and longing for the future of his career like Albert.


    Since the identities of both sides have changed, Dooling''s attitude will naturally change. Albert was only an outsider before, but now he can be regarded as half his own, so his requirements for Albert are also different, "I heard that there are many management companies in the imperial capital. You can set up one. In addition to you and Ivan, you also need to attract some lawyers with certain legal ability and financial people with a certain level of understanding of economy and finance. As for how to arrange other personnel, it''s your business. You just need to give me the list."


    "Let it go for a while. Then I''ll deal with it myself. First set up the company and I''ll take shares." Turin suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and waved to Jose, "go get 30000 yuan in cash. I can''t let my friends have nowhere to live."


    Although everyone knows that this is a joke of Turin and that 30000 yuan may be about the same as the three yuan in the pockets of people on the roadside, Albert and Evan are still very moved. 30000 yuan is nothing to Turin, but it may be the condensation of all his efforts in more than ten years for Albert.


    Then durin taught Albert 30000 yuan and put it in his hand, "you have the money mortgaged by the bank, and the other 5000 yuan is the early funds for the preparation of the company. If it''s not enough, come back to me."


    Albert excitedly took a heavy 30000 yuan from Turin''s hand and took a deep breath, "boss, is it okay for me to call it that?" he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will do what you told me!"


    Durin patted him on the shoulder, as if... An elder was encouraging a younger generation, "I''ve never been stingy with those who are willing to help me, which you''ll find later." his eyes looked at Evan, "Evan, Albert said a lot of good things about you here. I also hope you can cooperate happily. If you have any problems, you can come to me, but I hope you will never come to me."


    Ivan''s eyes are a little complicated. When he first saw Turin, he thought that Turin was so young. Maybe he was rich and inherited the wealth of a rich man, or the offspring of a rich man. He felt a little "what else is there besides money" To put it bluntly, it is a slight attitude of hating the rich, but when durin said these words, he realized that he underestimated durin. In fact, his meaning is very clear. In their future work, Albert will be the dominant position, and he will not dominate the future company because he is Albert''s "teacher" or who is older than him.


    What if there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two? Just like what Turin said, come to him, but not only to talk to him about the problem, but also to send his resignation. Because Turin clearly expressed Albert''s will, there is an irreconcilable contradiction under such circumstances. It can only be said that Evan is not suitable for the group, and he doesn''t want Evan to bother He had better leave quietly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help Albert do his work well." Evan had to make a statement. Turin patted him on the arm kindly.


    After seeing them off, dufo, who had been waiting for a long time, came over. He grabbed an apple from the fruit tray and bit it. "You''re right. There''s a problem with abien."


    Turin shrugged his shoulders, sat down on the sofa, took out a cigarette and handed it to dufo. Dufo looked at the apple in his hand and the cigarette in Turin''s hand. He had to put the apple down first. He took out his lighter and lit it for Turin before lighting it for himself. "When I was going to contact other guarts in the morning, I heard them say that a rich guart came to the city, but this guy''s business is not very formal, and many people who work for him have disappeared."


    When dufo said this, he couldn''t help laughing. "They said you were selling human beings and opening black mines. Although I don''t believe in God, I have to say that God is up. How did they think of you like this?"


    Turin also smiled, and he didn''t care what dufo said. It''s true that sometimes it''s hard to change ideas once they''re deep-rooted, but there''s one thing that can easily change this situation, and that''s money. Money is different from power. People may choose to resist when facing some power, but people are often not so firm when facing money, especially when these people are poor. If you want to change your destiny and the fate of your family, the most indispensable thing in this city is money.


    Money is the embodiment of people''s status and class. People living here also abide by the special rules of the city. Once people find that working with Dooling is not only impossible to "disappear", but also can change their own destiny and family destiny, even if there is a real danger of "disappearance", they will jump in without hesitation. There is a saying that people are afraid of poverty. Many people who are afraid of poverty are willing to work hard, not to mention working for Turin?


    Erecting one or two models to win over differentiation, the so-called rumors have no effect at all, but this incident also reflects another thing. It''s time for abin and his associates to "leave".


    "Savi, when will they arrive?"


    Dufo broke his fingers and calculated, "there are about five days left. They will go to anwall state first, and then take a boat north from there. I hope they don''t vomit."


    When they came to illian, they also took the waterway. When they took a boat in the inland river, they didn''t think it was terrible to take a boat, but when they got to the sea, everyone except Dolin had more or less seasickness, especially dufo, who almost vomited and didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Jose even secretly asked Dolin, If people vomit all the time, will they vomit to death.


    When the ship arrived at Yilian tourist port, dufo lay down and walked upright for several days. Now he seems to have forgotten those things. Instead, he plans to wait to see Savi''s jokes. It''s really good. The scar forgot the pain.


    Barely counted as a week, durin could afford to wait. He touched the tea table with the tip of his shoe. "Get ready. Let''s meet our future partners and buy his company by the way."


    Dufo then put out the smoke he had smoked in the ashtray, picked up half of the apple he had bitten and ate it again, "boss, what are you going to do?"


    "What should I do?", Du Lin asked with a smile, "of course!"


    Half an hour later, the dazzling silver house Luwei stopped at the door of the East Coast Entertainment company again, looked up at the aging brand, and durin stepped into the hall with a smile. Lilith immediately welcomed her, and her warm look soon made her face glow red. She introduced Turin and his party into the previous conference room, and bearded Eric pushed away the people in the conference room.


    "God once said that when you do something you think is right, you must stick to it. This sentence has led many people to the road of success, which I most appreciate. Mr. durin, I''m glad to see you here again. How are you thinking about the investment plan?" Eric asked Lilith to bring two cups of coffee, And a plate of snacks.


    In Eric''s expectant eyes, Dooling nodded, "I''m willing to take shares and take full shares. But before that, Mr. Eric, no one else has taken shares so far? I don''t want to take only some small change."


    Eric laughed with pride, "Mr. Dooling, in order to wait for the result of your consideration, I have pushed off other people''s requirements for shares, just waiting for you!"

 Chapter 203

    200000 is not a small amount. Even cash has a large box, which is inconvenient and unsafe to carry. So this time I came to Turin with a promissory note, a promissory note of 200000 yuan from the imperial central bank. It''s funny, isn''t it. Turin robbed the money and gold from the imperial central bank, and then saved the robbed money and the money for selling gold in the imperial central bank. In order to ensure the safety of Turin''s money, the bank also sent extra people to guard the pile of eye-catching banknotes 24 hours a day.


    It''s an interesting reincarnation. The money went around and returned to the origin. The only difference is that the owner of the money changed his name.


    With the address of the East Coast Entertainment Company and his intention to mortgage the theater buildings and the land to the bank, as well as the value of the company itself, about 500000 can escape from the bank, which is 1.7 million. 1.7 million, which is much more than what he and his companions have done for so many years! No wonder those tycoons on cherice Street are indifferent to doing business. The financial game is indeed much faster and safer than doing business.


    Eric intended to continue this method. His companions had gone to the capital of another state and began enclosure. This money will be used as the starting capital for the cause of that place. This time, they play bigger and have further methods, which is much better than what they are doing now. If there is no accident, the 1.7 million in hand will become 3.4 million, or even 5.6 million or more in six months!


    There was a kind of joke in his eyes when he looked at Turin. These young rich people were really easy to cheat. They didn''t even know to do a preliminary investigation. They made a hasty decision after watching the agreement at home for a few days. Of course, Eric won''t feel any regret or guilt for those who were cheated by him. This is the world. If you don''t take other people''s wealth, others will take your wealth.


    Another good friend of theirs, also the founder of East Coast Entertainment Company, was polarized all his money by a third rate little star and committed suicide in other places not long ago. Eric doesn''t want to be like that. He''s a hunter, not a prey.


    "There will be a dinner party after our cinema equipment is updated. I hope you can attend as a shareholder. This is also a good opportunity for us to publicize you to others!" Eric said again. Many people eat this and become celebrities and decent upper class people. It is almost the lifelong goal of all middle and lower class people in the world, Now they took out the money and got the promise. Naturally, they wanted to be rewarded, and Eric took advantage of people''s psychology to make them feel at ease.


    "By the way, one more thing..." Eric watched Turin take out a cigarette and hold it in his mouth. He was surprised. He thought that the gentle young man should not have learned bad, but soon he was relieved. How many children in rich families don''t learn bad? They are crazy at this time. Let alone smoking, even if they are addicted to narcotic drugs, it is normal. He asked Lilith to bring an ashtray for Dooling, and then continued: "you should know that there are three founders of this company. We are very good friends and more like brothers than brothers. But because of a woman''s watch, we broke it. You can''t believe that the feelings for decades are so fragile in front of a woman!"


    "My friend heard the news. He doesn''t want me to sell the shares of the company that has gathered the efforts of the three of us and placed hope. He doesn''t want his ideal to be tarnished, so I hope you don''t take the initiative to announce that you have taken a stake in the company, and then announce it after the equipment of our cinema is updated. What do you think?"


    Dooling nodded his head gently, which was what he wanted. If the news that Eric and the East Coast Entertainment Company are liars spread, how can he get more "dividends"? Sure enough, it''s hard to make money in legitimate business. It''s better to make these black voices to make money quickly. He estimated that at least this deal could start with more than one million and get a company, which was much faster than doing other legitimate businesses.


    After the two shook hands, Eric thanked Doolin for understanding his intention. After he left in the house Luwei that made him swallow his saliva, he returned to the company and asked Lilith to put a sign of closure outside the door of the company.


    "Be prepared. Throw away everything that should be thrown away. Don''t worry about the house for the time being. Just leave it there and it will appreciate in the future. When it''s about time, we''ll find someone to sell the house and make more money.", Eric packed up the documents in the office. Whether the last full investor comes or not, he will choose to leave in three days at most. The mortgage documents of those cinemas and land under the name of the company have been prepared, and they can be taken to the bank for mortgage anytime and anywhere.


    The reason is also very simple. They want to expand more business, and there is not enough cash. Banks are never stingy with such companies with high-quality resources and potential. They even give money to each other from their pockets and hope that each other will do better, so that they can get more interest. As for bankruptcy? That''s not a problem. With the financial resources of the bank, it''s so simple that even the senior management are too lazy to care about it.


    In this case, Eric waited for three days. He didn''t wait for the last full investor. He began to act as planned.


    In the morning, he came to the mortgage Department of the imperial central bank with his suitcase and took out all the documents and property right certificates. In fact, he had made preparations in this regard as early as two or three months ago. All the documents and signatures were available. He could take away the agreed 500000 yuan with only one seal from the person in charge of examination and approval.


    Yes, his company is only worth 550000 yuan. For banks, unless it is intangible assets that have proved their value in the financial field, other intangible assets that do not flow into the market have no right to be treated as intangible assets. Five hundred and fifty thousand was a little less than Eric''s estimate. He applied for a loan of six hundred and fifty thousand and was cut by the bank by one hundred thousand. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care, because East Coast Entertainment has nothing to do with him since the stamp was stamped.


    Even if it is traced, there are a lot of shareholders to help him carry the black pot. What is he afraid of?


    Four promissory notes of 500000 yuan and less than 100000 cash can fit in one suitcase. After he stuffed an envelope into the mortgage manager, everything was delivered to him as quickly as possible. He stood outside the bank, blowing the sea breeze from the sea, looking at this beautiful street and city like a picture scroll, silently saying goodbye to them in his heart.


    After leaving, he may not come back for many years.


    Put the suitcase properly into the trunk of the car, then checked the things carried on the car and began to move towards the agreed place. He had to cross 20 kilometers directly and take a steam locomotive at the station in District 7 to another city. A new life was about to begin. Eric, who was full of longing for it, even sang a song.


    He may not have noticed that two cars have been following him since he went out this morning.


    When the three cars left the city one by one and entered the wilderness, Eric gradually found something wrong. The two cars followed him all the time. If they had no problem, Eric was the first not to believe it. He stepped on the pedal of the power cabin and the speed increased sharply. Maybe his attention has been observing the two guys following him, but he didn''t notice a huge stone crossing the middle of the road in front.


    When he found out, it was too late. In his panic, he suddenly turned the steering wheel to one side. The car''s tires made an ugly hiss after rubbing against the ground. The car also fell to the ground in the process of turning.


    Eric in the car shook his head. He took out a pistol from the glove box and pushed open the co pilot''s door. As soon as he showed his head, he saw two black muzzles.


    Duver and Ellis stood on the dumped car. The muzzle of the rifle in his hand pointed to Eric''s head. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and slowly released his hand holding the pistol. After the pistol collided with something, it broke the glass of the main cab and fell into the sand.


    "Don''t shoot..."


    If someone really killed him in the wilderness and buried him anywhere, even the police couldn''t find him. More likely, his accomplices would think he absconded with the money, and then all the charges fell on him, and his family couldn''t lift their heads from now on.


    So


    "Don''t shoot, you can do whatever you want, but please don''t shoot!"

 Chapter 204

    "Hello, Mr. Eric, we''ve met again." Turing put a glass of amber wine in front of Eric. "Try it. It''s the best wine you can find nearby. It''s enough to help you relieve your tension."


    Eric, who had just been stripped of his head cover, looked at the young man in front of him. Maybe they knew each other, or Eric thought that this guy was relatively easy to talk. His tightly tied hands fell heavily on the table and roared with fear and anger, "Damn it, it''s a crime for you to do so. Do you understand? It''s kidnapping and you''ll go to jail!"


    In fact, sometimes people are so interesting. When facing danger, they think they are familiar with danger, and ignore the truth that everyone is equal in the face of danger. Turin shrugged his shoulders. He took a sip of the wine in the square glass. Hazelnut taste is not as good as his intention. I don''t know whether people in this world prefer all kinds of nuts and almost all high alcohol They all have a certain relationship with nuts, such as bitter almond wine, hazelnut wine, pine nut wine, etc.


    He put down his glass and sat in another chair. Facing Mr. Eric''s angry eyes, he glanced. "It seems that our Mr. Eric hasn''t figured out the current situation and let him wake up!"


    The next moment, in Eric''s daze, a piece of cloth wrapped around his neck and tightened back. Just as he was about to get up and struggle, Ellis pulled a metal cricket bat on his face. With a loud bang and blood splashing out, Ellis shook the cricket bat and stood aside. Dover also loosened the cloth, and he patted Mr. Eric The puffed red and purple cheeks said softly, "you have to remember your current identity, Mr. Eric. This is not the East Coast Entertainment Company or your home. Do you understand?"


    Eric covered his face and nodded, "I''m sorry, I think I understand. Please forgive my rudeness!"


    Du Lin smiled and spread his hand. "Look, I said that everyone can learn how to treat others politely. The key is whether they are willing to do so!" he picked up his glass and touched the glass in front of Eric. The crisp sound of clinking the glass was clear and transparent, which made the wine in his glass ripple in circles. Du Lin raised his glass slightly, "respect civilization and politeness!"


    Eric quickly opened the palms of his hands and hugged the cup. His wrists were tightly strangled by the rope. He could only carry the cup in this way. He also agreed and took a sip. The blood dropped into the glass and suddenly blossomed, adding a bright pink color to the wine in his glass.


    Dooling turned the cup on the table and looked at Eric seriously, "Mr. Eric, do you feel very empty after you left this city? Is there an unspeakable loss? In fact, escape can''t solve any problems, it will only make the problems break out completely. Look, if you didn''t leave, you wouldn''t meet my two brothers, let alone sit here and drink with me, would you?"


    Eric didn''t speak. He knew his plan had been seen through by Turin, but he didn''t understand. If the man knew he was going to leave here at the beginning, why did he take 200000 shares? If he didn''t know he was going to leave, how could he send someone to stare at him? This is very contradictory and unreasonable. It''s exactly what Eric wants to know of


    Seeing his confused eyes, Du Lin kindly explained to him, "from the time I saw the prospectus, I thought there was a problem, but you must be surprised why I knew there was a problem and jumped in. In fact, the reason is very simple, because I found your value." , Dooling took out his cigarette box, took out a cigarette and motioned. Eric didn''t smoke. He smiled and lit it for himself. "It''s good not to smoke. I like adults not to smoke. It''s not a good habit."


    Then he took a deep breath, licked his lips and vomited out, "I was thinking that if you chose financing instead of solving the capital problem through loans, either your company itself had a problem or now is not the time for loans. I asked Albert to investigate all your assets in two or three days. It can be said that all other assets are high-quality assets except the cinemas in area 5. Since they are high-quality assets, why not go What about loans? The bank actually likes customers like you very much, and then I thought about it! "


    He drew two circles around his forehead with his fingers, "ah, I thought it must be that you plan to take a loan after you have had enough to eat and drink. In this way, even if those investors ask to verify the integrity of the property rights and equity of the East Coast Entertainment Company, there will be no problem. This is a very smart idea. I have to say you did a good job."


    "As for why I knew it was a trap and stepped into it, it may be because I was too boring these days. In addition, you can''t trap me, so I think we can play a game."


    "Please rest assured that I do not intend to expose you or hurt you, but only if you need to be obedient. Next, I will teach you a job. As long as you do it well, you don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Eric grabbed the glass with both hands and took a gulp. His hair and breath were tangled under the damp sweat. "What am I going to do?"


    Du Lin smiled, "do what you''ve been doing before, and circle more people in!"


    Eric was surprised. Just as his body was tight, Ellis pulled a stick and directly turned his chair to the ground. Looking at his painful expression, dufo went up and mended his foot.


    "Don''t do anything to make them feel that you are impolite. We are civilized people!", durin took out his handkerchief from his chest pocket. He wiped a little blood splashing on his face, looked at Ellis and complained, "Please stretch out the cricket stick flat next time. Do you know how expensive my clothes are?", Ellis smiled foolishly and honestly. He nuzzled his mouth. "Pull him up. How can we let our guests lie on the ground?"


    Eric with a heel print on his forehead hung his head and his body trembled slightly. Only then did he realize that he was a group of madmen! They actually want him to continue to cheat. There is no doubt that all scams will be exposed one day. When that day comes, he will never come to any good end. Those who can take out tens of thousands of yuan or more will tear him up, but the money will not fall into his pocket.


    "You can refuse!" Dooling went to the bar, took the wine bottle and poured some more wine for Eric. "Then there may be your picture on the front page of the ilian daily tomorrow. Maybe the city will enact some laws because of you, such as not allowing swimming in the deep water? Or regularly cleaning up nearby sharks?"


    Eric bowed his head in front of his strong desire for survival, "I want to know if I follow what you say..." Ellis pulled another stick on his face, and Eric''s whole face was swollen. This time, the hemispherical stick in his hand was relatively horizontal, and the blood did not splash on Turin.


    He pulled back the brown hair on Eric''s head and let him see his eyes. "When talking to the boss, you scum must use honorifics, okay?"


    Eric''s swollen eyes became a seam. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. "I see, I see!" he struggled twice. Ellis released his hand and retreated to one side.


    "You certainly didn''t hit him because he didn''t use honorifics!" said dufo with a positive face, "you just want to hit him!"


    Ellis shrugged his shoulders. He wouldn''t admit it anyway.


    "If I do what you say, will you let me go?", Eric was really afraid. He suspected that if he didn''t cooperate, he would be killed alive by the two bastards behind him.


    Durin shook the glass in his hand, "Why not? Mr. Eric, you should understand that I am a businessman and I am not a robber. How could I do such a crazy thing? You work hard and my brothers Ellis and dufo will follow you these days. But please remember that if you plan to tear up the decision we have made now, they will tear you up like you tear up the agreement I tore it, too. "


    "But my face..." Eric pointed to his head. "I''m afraid I can''t see anyone in a short time."


    "How can it be? I heard you are allergic to pollen. It''s just the flowering season. These normal allergic reactions are normal, aren''t they?" he glanced at Jose. "Prepare some anti allergic drugs for our Mr. Eric so that he won''t suffer too much!"


    After letting duffer and Ellis leave with Eric and continue to work for Turin, Turin relaxed half lying and half sitting on the sofa. He had high hopes for Eric, hoping that he could make more money for himself before the candle of his life went out. There is no doubt that he would disappear after draining Eric''s last value, otherwise those crazy investors really can''t do it After the disappearance of Ping Eric, banks will also start to get involved. In the face of such a complex situation, even if banks know that these cinemas can bring long-term profits, they have to get rid of them quickly in the end.


    In order to make up for the losses, they will choose to auction, and this is a good opportunity for Dooling to swallow the whole east coast company at one go. Those investors who have been cheated of a large amount of working capital can''t give more money to bid for East Coast Entertainment Company, but Dooling has, and there are many. He uses other people''s money to buy other people''s company for himself, and leaves millions of cash It''s really hard to sell!


    At the same time, as one of the victims, he can also use this as an excuse to win the support of public opinion and the support and policies of the government. It''s perfect!


    No wonder this society is so unstable!


    It''s all money!

 Chapter 205

    In two days, three more people fell into Eric''s trap and brought a super high return of 100000 to Turin. If it weren''t for Eric''s unreliability, Dooling would be reluctant to abandon such a person. In fact, many people will cheat, ranging from a lie to cheating millions of fraud cases, but the real liar is not easy to find. They should be able to deceive themselves first, and then have enough psychological tolerance.


    If you just tell a lie, you may feel any psychological burden, but when a liar''s lie and trap are added together, many people lose their wealth and even commit suicide. When facing the dead bodies that have lost their lives and the verbal criticism of public opinion, the qualified liar is still able to laugh at life.


    Du Lin, who got up from bed, pressed the alarm clock that almost jumped up. He rubbed his hair and went to the bathroom. The nap was not very comfortable because he was awakened by the alarm clock before he slept well. He didn''t intend to have a rest before his nap just now, but he didn''t have anything to do. Finally, he lay in bed. The hot water made him feel very comfortable. After a simple shower, with the help of the maid, he changed into a very decent suit. He put on his hat, took a crutch and was going out.


    Savi and they took the two o''clock boat to illian, and Dooling was going to pick them up. It''s hard for people who haven''t been a sea boat to imagine that the sea looks very stable, but they can feel the constant bumping and shaking when sitting on the boat. Without a reference object and layers of waves, it will even make people feel that the boat is stepping back. When the Buddhas came, they couldn''t spit. I''m really worried that no one will pick them up.


    Moreover, these people can leave their hometown and relatives for him. Why doesn''t he pick them up in person? Dooling always believes that the maintenance of feelings is two-sided. They all need to pay to maintain their feelings.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, I sent off a chat up between two technically skilled women and a female tourist who was going to spend a night discussing the origin of the universe, and finally saw a huge passenger ship coming from the sea level. The five story passenger ship had made Turin think it was a giant, but when he heard that there were more terrible warships docked in the Imperial military port, which was bigger than Shandu, he couldn''t imagine the oppression of warships coming face to face.


    He felt that if he had a chance, he must go and see it with his own eyes to see how it felt when a mountain hit him.


    Just when durin thought that the boys might not find themselves or find them, he saw a group of boys coming down the gangway one by one under the "escort" of the crew. Turin greeted him in a daze. Savi, who looked bored, couldn''t help jumping when he saw Turin coming. He waved his hands and shouted "here".


    "Is this your friend or family?" when they stepped down the gangway, the White Chief mate couldn''t help complaining, "God, I really can''t stand it. If they have to take a passenger ship next time, please or assign one or two adults to see them, you can''t imagine..."


    In the face of the chief mate''s complaint, durin took out a ten yuan note and stuffed it into his chest pocket. Then he tilted his head slightly and asked with a smile, "what did you say just now?"


    The chief mate''s face suddenly showed a bright smile. He even wanted to touch Savi''s head. Unfortunately, he was avoided. "I''ve never seen such a lively child. It''s really, very great. I hope I can receive you and these great guys next time!"


    Du Lin raised his hand, grabbed the round cap and lifted it a little. Like the child king, he left the shore surrounded by a group of half young men. Everything here made the little guys feel fresh. A total of 11 people came. In addition to Savi''s five small members of his Stormtrooper team, there were three boys and three girls.


    "I think you must have left a very deep impression on the chief mate. Tell me what you have done?", the smile on Du Lin''s face never stopped. Only when he stayed with this group of familiar people could he smile so sincerely.


    Savi was a little embarrassed, but the little black rushed to say, "we must see everywhere when we take such a big ship for the first time. The chief mate and other crew members are really not good people. We are not allowed to go in many places! They are really bad!", and some little friends nodded one after another, which made Du Lin feel like crying and laughing.


    If that''s the case, the chief officer almost said that he would not take their passenger ship next time, but he can understand that after all, these children are only 11, 23 years old, which is the time when they are lively and have the strongest desire to explore the outside world. With Savi, the Stormtrooper captain, these guys must be lawless.


    Along the way, Dooling took them around the wharf, and then returned to the manor. Seeing such a prosperous city for the first time, the little friends could hardly use their eyes. They calmed down a little when they came to the manor.


    "From today on, you will live in this city, so there is plenty of time for you to visit this city. It is different from tenar. Politics is absolutely the only one in tenar, but economy is the dominant one here, so all our actions may be different from before.", Du Lin also said this to remind these young boys and girls that there are different survival rules and different rules of the game in different cities.


    Although durin has not yet contacted the management of the city, he has gradually mastered some rules of living in the city, that is, economy. Economy, or money, is the core law of the city. If you can make outstanding contributions, even if it is a little too much, those managers will not see it. This may be the difference between the cities ruled by the new party and the cities ruled by the old party. The new party pays more attention to construction and development, while the old party hopes that everyone will listen to their own words.


    "You take a night off today, go out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to get familiar with the city, and I need you to do things in three days.", Du Lin said and asked Jose to give them 200 yuan. Compared with Savi''s composure, the other little guys seemed at a loss. They didn''t know whether they should take the money or how much if they should take it. They have never seen so much money together in their life, and their joy and panic are inevitable.


    Fortunately, Savi set a good example and casually stuffed a stack of twenty dollar bills into his pocket, setting a good example for these little friends.


    The calm illian is as perfect as she appears, as if there is no place to hide dirt in the city.


    Abin didn''t immediately announce the dissolution after dinner with his companions in the evening, but walked to the lawn in the park in District 5 and sat down. He looked at the five companions around him, organized some language, and said in a very low voice: "Our enemy is very powerful, he is very rich and is an upper class figure of illian. To be honest, I am very worried. I am worried that some compatriots will be tempted to work for him, and then disappear in this city, be sold to remote places to become slaves, or spend the rest of their lives in a cave!" he sighed with worry, "We have to find a way to prevent him from persecuting our compatriots, even if we can''t drive him away!"


    Abin has become the spokesman of the city''s guards with the help of his good image among the guards in recent years. When all trade unions or their companies need employment, they first think of abin and the guards behind him. With abin, these people''s wages will not be too high and will be very obedient. It can be said that they are in illiangua Erte people are the best bottom workers.


    Hard work and honesty make the gualt workers very popular, and abin also took this opportunity to make a lot of money. Abin has enough savings to buy a house in the fourth district and get away from the lowest status in the city, but he didn''t do that. He knows that once he leaves here, it means he will lose everything. He doesn''t live here for the sake of money How much profit do you get, but to fight for the fair and just treatment of the gualt people around you!


    He really thinks so, but the guy named Dooling plans to destroy all this. He won''t let Dooling get what he wants.


    Someone asked curiously, "why not call the police? If we have definite evidence, we can call the police and catch him, and those big people in the city will send him to the court to wait for the ruling of the law."


    Abin jerked from the corner of his eye. Fortunately, the dark sky obscured the change in his expression. "Call the police? That''s impossible! He''s a rich man. Do you think the police will offend a rich man for our penniless poor guys? Even if they have evidence, Du Lin can destroy those evidence, so don''t mention calling the police. It''s useless to him."


    Abin said earnestly, "now we have no way to take him, so we should unite and let our people know that he is an evil executioner. In addition, I have an idea that he may not be mature..." his eyes swept the faces of his partners one by one, "Do you know the revolutionary army and their progressive party? This is a good hint. Even groups like the revolutionary army can establish a party recognized by the society and the Empire. Then why can''t we guards with many compatriots establish a party?"


    "A party that has always struggled for the survival rights and equal treatment of the guards will fight for the interests of the guards all its life!" he waved his fist. "If I can, I''m going to be the first initiator. Are you willing to join this great cause?"

 Chapter 206

    This idea was not inspired by abin''s sudden inspiration. In the past six months, he has been paying attention to the news of the progressive party. From the armed conflict between them and the old party to the subsequent armed demonstrations, it is clear that the Progressive Party will fall off the cliff with a push, but they miraculously survived. Not only did he shake hands and make peace with the old and new parties at the negotiating table, but he was also eligible to run for election. If the progressive party does not mess around, it is likely to become the third step of the Empire. To strive for the inflow of funds in the society, it is best to establish its own industry, expand the strength of the group, actively show the benefits and contributions of the organization to the society, help some people or the government solve some troublesome things and gain positive influence.


    The fourth part is to apply for the establishment of a party and directly turn an ordinary organization into a party. Then all organization members become party members. They will naturally safeguard their own interests by safeguarding abin''s interests.


    The broker clearly stated the benefits of establishing a party. Once the party is established, abin''s personal influence and appeal will rise sharply, and the government has to give him higher social status, equal dialogue power and other important channels. At that time, abin''s status and power could not be shaken by money. He could even unite the guards of the whole empire, establish a strong party, and finally enter the highest palace and take charge of the scepter.


    The broker''s words said that abin was so excited that he could not help himself. He had imagined that the day would come. He would stand on the steps outside the palace, holding a scepter in his hand, and accept congratulations and Submission from everyone. He will become the first Prime Minister of the gualt people in this country, and he will also become the leader leading the gualt people to power. He will be remembered by countless people in the future. Even the children''s textbooks will leave stories about his life and what he has done!


    I am a person who does great things. From the day I was born, I have a sacred mission. I am the Messiah sent by the gods and the former king to save all my compatriots!


    He looked at his companions with a serious expression. Abin took a deep breath. "This grassland and the people sitting on it will be firmly remembered by history tonight. Because of our greatness, gualt won a sacred victory!" his cultural level is not high, although he has many ideas to express in his heart, However, it is inevitable that there are some deviations in the choice of words and sentences, but this does not prevent the gualt people with the same low culture from understanding his meaning.


    For a time, people''s breathing became urgent. No matter whether what abin described could be achieved or not, first of all, they saw the benefits. As sponsors, they are bound to become important figures in this party and organization. Even if they can only complete a small part of what abin said, they will also make money. They will not change whether they do it or not. They have nothing. Even if they lose, where can they lose?


    It has to be said that among the countless successful uprisings in history, those who first opened the curtain of the epic general historical drama are always the bottom who have nothing and don''t matter whether they win or lose.


    In fact, there is another sentence behind, but it''s better not to say it in this atmosphere at this time.


    The companions expressed their willingness to follow in the footsteps of abin, the leader, and strive for the rights and interests of the gualt people all their lives. Listening to the voice of his companions, abin was a little elated. He forced himself to calm down a little and explained the task.


    He can''t remember what the broker said, but it''s probably the same thing, "contact all those who have a good relationship with you. Let''s set up the party first, and then I''ll try to expand our influence and let the society and the Empire recognize us. The future must be bright, so we must redouble our efforts here, please!"


    Sometimes an exciting speech does not necessarily need a high-level and high-quality speech. As long as it can move people''s hearts, even if the preface does not match the back language, it is also an exciting speech and a successful speech.


    Abin sent away his companions. No, not companions, but subordinates. He walked home as he thought about what to do next. It''s not far from where he lives. After two intersections, he doesn''t like everything here. When the party is established, he will move to the third district or even the second district. With a messy plan for the future in his mind, he went outside the house, subconsciously took out the key, opened the door, closed the door, and threw his coat on the shoe rack.


    His wife hasn''t come back yet. He''s beaten a little hard, the bruises haven''t completely dissipated, and the family is empty. He didn''t turn on the light. After living here for so many years, he clearly knew where every furniture was placed. He avoided all the furniture in the dark, threw the key on the tea table and leaned against the sofa. He patted his cheek, thinking about whether to buy two slightly decent clothes. He scratched his cheek, a little itchy.


    The next second, the light came on inexplicably. The sudden switch between darkness and light made abin''s pupils shrink to the extreme. There was a double shadow of light in front of him, and a figure could be seen faintly. He cursed his wife, but he was in a good mood today and didn''t plan to practice boxing.


    When he rubbed his eyes and his eyes adapted to the light at this time, the whole person was stiff, just like... A wax figure. His face suddenly gushed out a lot of sweat, falling drop by drop, ticking on the ground. Two children who looked only twelve or thirteen years old stood three meters away from him with pistols in their hands.


    "Hey, man, is there a mistake? I''m abin, do you know abin?", in the face of the threat of death, abin summoned up the courage, squatted forward, took a half step, and slowly stretched out his hand, "Everyone knows abin. Didn''t your parents tell you who I am? And look around, there''s no money here. We''re all poor. The poor shouldn''t trouble the poor!"


    He took another half step forward. The distance of three meters was only two and a half meters in a moment. His other hand slowly inserted into his pocket and slowly took it out. There were several fifty cents in his hand, "look, I have only so much money. Take it all, but don''t hurt me..." he took another step.


    At this time, there was only one step between him and the two half aged children. When he was going to rush to take the pistols in the hands of the two children, the child with slightly curled hair stepped back and said something he couldn''t believe.


    "Mr. abin, doolinto, I say hello to you!"


    The next second, the darkness hit like the rising tide of the sea, and in an instant, it submerged abin.


    At noon the next day, abin''s wife timidly opened the door with the dishes she needed for lunch. She calmly picked up the clothes thrown on the shoe rack, and then put the shoes in order. After changing a pair of slippers, she went to the living room. She needed to deal with the food in the bag and make a delicious lunch for abin who didn''t know whether to come back for dinner. She prepared it When he went to cook, he suddenly stopped, looked at abin, who was lying in a pool of blood in the living room, stood absently for a long time, and then turned and ran to the door to cry loudly. Some passers-by and neighbors living around came to ask what had happened. His wife didn''t say a word, but just kept crying.


    A warm-hearted man walked into abin''s residence and soon found abin, who was already stiff in a pool of blood. For a moment, the Fifth District was like being bombed. A large number of guards gathered around abin''s house and showed great sadness and indignation at the death of abin''s good brother and friend. I don''t know where to start, Who was the first to speak? There was a rumor in the crowd that could not tell the true from the false. The rumor was that abin''s death was directly related to Mr. 350000.


    It was precisely because abin exposed Mr. 350000''s hypocritical mask that Mr. 350000 hurt him! The angry crowd suddenly had a vent direction. They spontaneously walked towards the first district. They had never been so angry. An evil businessman murdered a good man who thought he was honest and kind in order to cover up his evil attempt!


    The angry and powerful crowd broke through the estrangement channel between District 5 and District 4 and poured into the streets of District 4. Some people even picked up stones, smashed the windows of roadside shops and robbed everything inside. Seeing that the riot was about to start, the urban defense system of Yilian immediately launched emergency measures, and groups of police and a small number of Navy appeared in the street On the streets, while evacuating the masses, they stopped this group of guards who had lost their reason in the group consciousness.

 Chapter 207

    "Mr. durin, now your compatriots are facing off with our police in the fourth district. The mayor entrusted me to communicate with you. I hope you, as a successful and outstanding minority of the guards, can stand up at this special time and shoulder the great responsibility entrusted to you by the society and the nation. You should know that once the riots really happen, the Navy will intervene in the suppression. We We have no right to ask the navy to obey our orders. This is bound to be a tragic conflict ending in bloodshed and sacrifice. So no matter who it is for, please do something! "The speaker is the office staff of the city hall. This incident broke out so suddenly that the riot broke out suddenly without anyone being prepared.


    Yes, so far, the city hall has only defined the behavior of this angry group of guards who want to gather together to do something as riots, which is only a little close to riots. Once defined as a riot, the local army will immediately intervene. Generally speaking, armed repression is the most enthusiastic thing of all armies. There is no danger in suppressing these unarmed ordinary people, and they stand on the side of justice. After the suppression, they can receive not only rewards from the high-level ruling officials of the Empire, but also rewards from the military headquarters. There is no more cost-effective "act of war" than this kind of thing.


    However, the city hall does not want to see such a thing happen. Yilian is a tourist city with tourism as the main economic pillar. A large number of tourists come every day to provide jobs for more than half of Yilian''s residents and sufficient taxes for Yilian''s managers. Once the riot occurs, even if it is suppressed immediately, the impact has been caused, and the number of tourists will drop sharply in the next period of time.


    Without a large number of tourists, it means that some small factories and handicraft workshops will close down, and a large number of unemployed people who have lost their jobs will cause social unrest, sharply destroy the public security, prosperity and stability of yili''an area, and enter a vicious circle, making those watching tourists more reluctant to come to yili''an. At that time, if you want to recover the lost impression points, you can''t do it in one or two words. The economic value of the loss will be millions!


    Du Lin shrugged his shoulders and said slowly, "I understand what you mean with the city hall, but you should know that I have only been in this city for half a year and haven''t fully integrated into the ethnic groups in this city. I''m too far away from them..." he drew a long distance, and the guy from the city hall also smiled bitterly, "So you asked me to quell the riot. I am very grateful to you and the city hall for their attention to me, but how do you think I should quell it? I don''t know any of them. I don''t even know what they want to achieve. If I can quell the riot as long as I stand in front of them, let''s start now."


    Du Lin is absolutely right. How can a rich man who can buy a manor worth 350000 yuan and open a jewelry store in the first district bow down to make friends with the lower class in the Fifth District? The two are like the gap between white clouds and the soil under his feet. There is no comparability. But the problem is that only Du Lin can carry the black pot for them now. At least Du Lin is here There are some responsibilities in this matter.


    The office worker named Scott took a breath, restrained his smile, leaned forward slightly with a threatening attitude and tone and said: "Mr. durin, you may not know that the fundamental reason why your people broke out in this riot is that they suspected you of murdering their spokesman, Mr. abin. If the riot can be calmed down as soon as possible, it will be a good thing for you, the government and the guards. A successful settlement will not leave any sequelae. But if there is bloodshed, the city will The political department must give all Illians an explanation, a reasonable explanation. At that time, it will investigate the crimes of all relevant personnel and give a fair judgment! "


    Turin smiled carelessly. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Jose immediately came forward to light a fire for him and spit out a mouthful of smoke. Turin narrowed his eyes after the smoke, "I know a guy named Kevin. He has never lost a lawsuit. I also know members of the General Chamber of Commerce. He and I are friends. I have many other friends. I believe they won''t sit by and watch me fall."


    "Even if they don''t care, I still have money, don''t I?"


    As he spoke, Dooling couldn''t help laughing. Scott''s face was as ugly as someone pulled a bubble of shit in his soup pot. Just when Scott was about to turn his face, Dooling turned his voice and came back, "Although I am not afraid of any slander and slander against me, you are right. As a guarte with a sense of social responsibility, I must stand up at this critical moment and bear the part of responsibility entrusted to me by the society."


    In a word, Scott has lost his temper. It''s you who say bad, it''s you who say good, and it''s you who threaten me. Now it''s you who hold me. How do you want to step on the horse? Of course, he won''t say these psychological words. He just smiled and nodded and praised Turin''s sense of responsibility, "You are a rich man with conscience. We welcome people like you to settle in Yilian and take this place as your home. If you have any needs, you can contact me directly, or contact the city hall and the Advisory Bureau directly. We will solve the problem for you wholeheartedly."


    "I just have a problem..." Turin took the hat from Jose. "I heard that illian will award some medals for outstanding citizens every year, right?"


    Scott smiled bitterly again. He nodded and said, "I''ll convey your opinions to the top. As for whether it can pass, I can''t interfere."


    Du Lin reached out his hand in time and held it tightly with him. "Thank you very much for your personal visit and help. In the future, you will find that I am a very easy-going person."


    As they walked outside, Scott asked curiously, "so how are you going to quell the riot? I''m sorry, I''m really curious. As you said, you don''t know one of them, but I can''t think of a better idea to solve the riot."


    "You''ll know later."


    After the meeting, Scott took Turin to the mayor''s office and asked in a slightly anxious low voice, "don''t you go to the fourth district? Why do you come to the mayor''s office at this time? The situation there will break out anytime and anywhere, and time is running out!"


    Durin replied as he walked, "have you heard that smart hunters will spend a week preparing traps and stupid hunters will spend a week chasing their prey. I''m here to better and faster solve the riot, not wasting time."


    Scott had seen how slippery Dooling was. He wisely chose to shut up.


    The mayor is a strong man in his forties. He is wearing a straight suit and his eyes are very divine. The layout of the whole office is very simple. He got up directly to welcome Turin''s arrival, and then sat on both sides of the desk with Turin.


    "I know you don''t want to tell me nonsense without practical significance, so let''s go straight to the subject. How much economic losses do you think illian will suffer after the riot develops into a riot?", as soon as Du Lin opened his mouth, the mayor frowned. He didn''t answer Du Lin''s question, because it''s hard to answer, And he wasn''t sure what Turing was asking.


    "Now I have two ways to solve this riot. The first way may take a little longer, but it will cost less. The second way is fast, but it will cost a lot. We all have the same goal, and time is very urgent, so I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Solving this riot requires money. I can pay the money first, but I won''t Do you understand what I mean? "


    After thinking for a moment, the mayor asked, "how much does it cost to solve this matter as quickly as possible?"


    "No more than 400000, I will bear half!"


    The mayor breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Du Lin wanted the lion to speak. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want a lot of money. He waved his hand directly, "the city hall offered 300000, you offered 200000, round it up. I hope to hear good news in the shortest time!"


    Du Lin stood up with a smile and bowed slightly. "You''ll hear the good news in thirty minutes!"


    "What are you going to do?", with Turin''s promise, the mayor breathed a sigh of relief. Instead, he became curious about Turin''s practice. If money can quell the riots, I''m afraid the problems everywhere in the empire can be solved perfectly. However, Turin smiled, put on his hat and left directly, making the mayor feel as uncomfortable as a cat scratching.


    After leaving the city hall, durin went to the imperial central bank. Accompanied by Scott and as the bank''s most senior customer, he easily carried out four boxes of money. Scott looked at the boxes of money. He was a little confused. Without saying a word, he drove behind Turin to see how the guy known as "Mr. 350000" could solve the riot.


    At this time, the guaerter people who poured into the fourth district had friction with the police. They threw things at each other to attack each other. When the conflict was about to escalate, suddenly people seemed to be enchanted and looked up at the sky.


    One, one, another!


    The sky is full of paper money flying and rolling like snowflakes. Under this shocking picture, people seem to forget what they want to do. When the first guart reached out and caught a one dollar note, he played the one dollar note, and his face suddenly showed a shocked face. All guarts were boiling

 Chapter 208

    Looking at the paper money flying all over the sky, the anger in people''s hearts unexpectedly subsided, and even the police on one side were in a commotion.


    Who doesn''t want to pick up the money?


    If it weren''t for their work, I''m afraid these policemen would have rushed up and crowded with this group of guards who might have evolved into riots the previous second. Watching those paper money fall into their pockets in the struggle of these people, the policemen on one side showed envy. It''s really good luck to encounter such a good thing. Some people looked up and saw the figure waving stacks of banknotes on the nearby high-rise building. They didn''t even have that bit of envy in their hearts.


    The gap is too big, only look up.


    Looking at the guards downstairs who changed their original intention in order to compete for money, Scott smiled bitterly and shook his head. This may be the gap between ordinary people and rich people. In his view, the sudden outbreak of this huge riot is difficult to calm. If the demands of these people cannot be met, they will never retreat, even after the mayor knows the news "So I''m here. I can''t watch my compatriots bleed and die here without being indifferent. The former king has entrusted me with a heavy responsibility. Whether I like it or not, as a guarte, I must shoulder this responsibility. I hope you can be quiet, and then send representatives to talk to me and the Commissioner around me instead of using this A stupid way to express yourself. "


    "A small group of people have used your integrity and kindness to try to achieve their evil goals, but as long as I am here one day, I will not let them succeed. If you still want to move forward, I will get out of the way. But if you calm down and want to find out what happened, then I will give you justice!" , Du Lin took off his hat and swept his trouser legs with the brim, "because I''m Du Lin!"


    After the group consciousness was broken, people felt fear for the first time, because after they calmed down, they realized that they had actually done incredible things. Fortunately, at this time, they did not pay a painful price for what they had done, which not only made them fear, but also felt lucky and grateful to Du Lin.


    Dooling''s image became tall in an instant. The guards began to slowly withdraw from the fourth district. Scott was relieved. He turned and asked a policeman behind him to tell the mayor what had happened here. The alarm can be lifted.


    Seeing people receding gradually, the businesses smashed on the roadside ran out at this time. They looked at Dooling, and finally surrounded Scott and asked about compensation.


    Dooling breathed a sigh of relief, and Scott breathed a sigh of relief, even though he was surrounded by a crowd.


    The sudden riot dissipated as quickly as it appeared. Except that the people living around saw the riot with their own eyes, most people who heard of it only took it as an exaggerated statement. If the riot could be stopped so easily, would there be bloodshed in the world?


    At night, durin welcomed three representatives of the guards in his mansion. An old man who seemed to be 60 or 70 years old, a young man and a woman in her 40s. They had a certain prestige and status among the guards in the Fifth District, far exceeding the members of abin''s small group. If abin hadn''t led them, they would be very few I know them personally.


    For the first time, when entering such a luxurious mansion, the three representatives of guards were very restrained. They were afraid of damaging something. It was only after they sat down that they were a little better.


    "I invite you three to come. First, I want to solve the misunderstanding between me and you. Second, I want to give you an account of what happened this morning. Before that, I want to ask you and your compatriots if you have anything to say to me?" Turin sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and looked at the three calmly.

 Chapter 209

    The old man spoke first. He considered it for a long time before licking some dry lips. In fact, fruit and water cups have long been placed on the tea table, but none of them has drunk water or chewed a fruit. The old man stood up politely, bowed and introduced himself, "my name is Ratti. People call me Ratti''s father. I have lived in illian for nearly 50 years. It can be said that I am a qualified local." SCO nodded while sitting on the side, and he explained a little for Turin.


    In the early days, illian was not a prosperous city. There was almost nothing here, except one person tall weeds and low shrubs that could never be pulled out, and countless mosquitoes. The only thing that makes people satisfied, or a little fancy, is that there is a deep-water port where large ships can be docked. At that time, there were not many deep-water ports on the east coast, and there were only three, that is, the three most prosperous cities on the east coast.


    At that time, many cargo ships docked here in yili''an. After unloading the goods, they need to be transported to other places. Therefore, the bottom of many societies took a fancy to the factor that it is easy to find jobs here, and gathered here to form a living Lake area similar to the community. They were the first residents of Yilian. With more and more people living here, the inconvenient living conditions made them decide to transform here. At that time, politically, the new party had begun to work quietly. A nobleman who failed in the political struggle moved his fief near the core of the Empire here. He looked at the fief like a wilderness in despair and gave his little savings to the workers living here to build a small town here.


    From then on, illian was really born. In the ensuing Patriotic War, the unlucky nobleman was recruited into the army and became the commander of the second detachment of the third fleet of the Navy, sleeping on the seabed forever. After the new party came to power, yili''an was controlled by the new party, invested a lot of money in transformation, and became one of the main ports to defend the imperial sea. In the past decade, the Empire opened up two other super military ports before releasing Yilian from militarization control.


    With an excellent foundation, yili''an has developed very rapidly. In particular, the consistency of the governance concepts of the two urban managers has brought great benefits to the construction and economic development of yili''an area. The consistency of policies has ensured that the area has not stopped on the high-speed road of development and construction, and has today''s yili''an.


    Dooling didn''t know much about this. Scott explained a little and he immediately understood that illian had two practical city managers rather than a unique geographical environment.


    After the two whispered, the old man continued: "The living environment of compatriots living here may be different from that of compatriots living in other places, so you may not understand our pursuit. We don''t need any great or great life. We just want to live here safely and spend this life. My knowledge is not very high. Do you understand what I say?"


    Turin nodded his head. It was a preventive shot, which also showed that there were smart people among the guards. The smart man wisely blocked a lot of unrealistic things that Turin might promise next, and explained Father Ratti''s words in a simple and popular way, that is, "don''t talk nonsense with me, I just want to be practical" He raised his hand and asked ratty to sit down. Then he replied, "you are an elder. All elders should be respected by people. I understand what you said, and this is what I need to do. Now let''s not mention this topic for the moment, and you will see it with your own eyes in the future." he looked at the other two. They shook their heads one after another, and Du Lin began his speech.


    "There are many wise proverbs in the ancient history of our gualt people. One of them is that when a nail penetrates your palm, even if you pull out the nail, it will leave a scar." he paused and gave the three representatives a time to think and understand. When they understood it, Turin continued: "Although the riots this afternoon have subsided, the negative effects still exist. At the same time, we need to pay attention to another thing. Who directed all this?"


    He definitely nodded his head, "I use the word director because I think all this is a conspiracy. A small group of people want to stir up a turmoil that shocked the whole empire by means of assassination, framing, planting and framing to achieve their unspeakable and despicable purpose. It can be imagined that if I don''t calm the riot today, the Navy will come forward to suppress the riot, and there will be a lot of guards Who is the beneficiary of dying in this completely unwarranted and necessary conflict? "


    "It won''t be me, it can''t be me, so who is it? Who organized you to convey your demands through such irrational acts? Who stood up to mislead you when everyone was just guessing and doubting? I don''t know, but I believe you know, some people know. Their purpose is very despicable. They want a rift between you and me, They do not trust each other or even oppose each other. In order to achieve this goal, they are even willing to sacrifice the lives of their compatriots to achieve this goal. Your enemy is not me, but these people. "


    "And this is precisely the reason for my dialogue with you. This matter cannot end like this. Someone must pay for it, those who hurt you, those who deceived you, and those who assassinated Mr. abin."


    "I haven''t talked to or met Mr. abin, but I learned from others that he is a very good guy. He has a very gentle temper. He has been running for the rights and welfare of his compatriots. He is an example for all guards. I always hope to sit down and have a good chat with him." Turin''s voice is very low, Filled with a hate regret, "unfortunately, this wish can no longer be realized. I think I should do something, that is to find out the murderer, find the Lost Fairness and justice for him and all the injured people, and revenge for them!"


    Durin''s words are very emotional and the content is also very moving. Ratty lowered her head and rubbed her dry eyes. Her turbid eyes were slightly red, and his lips trembled slightly. "What you said is very correct, which is what we hope. We should solve the accident friendly and rationally, and I will convey your expression back."


    Dooling glanced at Scott, who was puzzled, "The eighth district is about to break ground. I am actively preparing for bidding, and there is more than one project. Once I succeed, I am willing to provide a well paid job for all my compatriots living in Yilian city. I will refer to the treatment standards formulated by the trade union, or even raise it slightly. The hourly salary will be increased to at least 15 points for eight hours a day, including lunch and lunch Dinner and other benefits. "


    "Of course, all this will be discussed in detail after we find the murderer and the maker of the riots this morning. As for how to find the murderer and the troublemaker, I believe Mr. Scott and the city hall he represents will give us the perfect answer, isn''t it?"


    Scott nodded, "Yes, what Mr. durin said is exactly what I want to say. We will certainly give a heavy blow to any criminals and criminal acts that undermine the prosperity, stability and peace of Yilian area. We will never let go of a bad person or misjudge any good person. Mr. ratty, you must be very clear. Next, our investigation team will go deep into the Fifth District I hope you can let everyone cooperate. Even if there may be any problems, you need to treat them calmly and rationally. You can come to me or Mr. Du Lin! "


    Scott smiled, took Dooling aside and said with some complaints, "you didn''t tell me you were going to bid in the eighth district!"


    Dooling handed him a cigarette. "Now I say it."


    "Damn it, I have to react with the mayor. Don''t disclose it to the public for the time being..." he said with some hesitation, gathered in front of the light of Turin''s lighter and lit a cigarette. "Even if you agree to enter the bidding, you have to have money. It''s not something that can be solved by hundreds of thousands, and you said you want to bid for more than one project?"


    The eighth district is the main area for the economic construction of yili''an district. The city managers in the city hall will focus all their energy on the construction of the eighth district. With the birth of color film technology and "micro black-and-white visual home player" The project has completed the final stage of R & D in the imperial Research Institute. The managers of Yilian believe that entertainment consumption will become the mainstream in the economic field in the next ten to twenty years.


    Especially during the post-war period, people were still at a loss. The social mood was low. Entertainment could not only alleviate the pain caused by the post-war, but also improve people''s living standards. Therefore, the eighth district was to grab the front of the whole empire and completely pull the most popular part of entertainment - film into illian''s camp.


    This eighth District, built entirely for film shooting, will become the film holy land of the whole empire and even the whole world in the future. People will form a new economic circle here and radiate the whole world!


    Such an important project is not available to anyone who wants to come in. There are many coordination issues involved. Even if Du Lin is rich, he may not be qualified to participate in the bidding! In addition, even if Du Lin is really rich, there are more people in the world than Du Lin, it is difficult to give him one project. He actually wants many?

 Chapter 210

    Dooling didn''t care much about Scott''s words. It wasn''t that he couldn''t hear the complex information in this sentence, or that he thought he had the 30 million... No, according to the current operation of the jewelry store, the gold could sell at least 40 million! He is very rich, but he also knows that there are more people in the world who are richer than himself. The real bosses of the General Chamber of Commerce, the super rich who have accumulated endless wealth for generations, and the super consortia that have gathered more than a dozen or even dozens of family wealth.


    There are many people richer than him and more powerful than him, but he is not worried at all, because this is illian.


    It may be incomprehensible to say so. To put it simply, these people can''t devote 100% of their energy to a project. Turin''s opponents are not those terrible economic leaders, but thin tentacles. He can''t fight those large consortia, but he can easily cut off their tentacles without fear of retaliation. If every business investment fails and those winners are expelled, the world will not turn and the Empire will die long ago.


    So Dooling wasn''t worried at all. He patted Scott on the arm and squeezed it a little hard. "I know."


    Scott saw that Turin said so. If he tried to persuade him, he would have a little meaning of talking in depth. He closed his mouth at the right time, and they went to the middle of the living room and sat down. The next step is to enhance mutual understanding, chat and Q & A. An hour later, Jos ¨¦ sent the three guart representatives away on behalf of Turin and asked dufo to send Scott back.


    He sat down again on the biggest sofa in the middle of the living room. Savi came down from the second floor, "I''ve done everything according to your boss''s instructions, and everything has been sent." he sat on the side of Turin, grabbed an apple from the fruit basket and ate it. Since he killed someone for the first time, Savi is very handy in assassination. In addition, he is not easy to arouse people''s suspicion as a child. If he is stronger and better, he can deal with similar things for Dooling.


    "I''ll give you a few more days off, go around, work seriously and play wantonly. After playing, I''d like to invite some tutors and other people to teach you class!", Savi was still excited when he said the first half of the sentence. How can such a prosperous city that never sleeps be comparable to a remote town like tennell? Even in the middle of the night, the first district is still brightly lit and full of singing and dancing people. Only such a city can be called a sleepless city and a metropolis.


    It''s just that the second half of Dooling''s words made him completely wilt. The word "school" was once his dream, but for Savi now, he wants to do great things rather than waste his time on study.


    Aware of Savi''s dissatisfaction, Turin smiled and slapped him on the head, neither heavy nor light, "Fool, I hope you and your children can share more things for me in the future, so knowledge must be the most important thing. You can not learn, and I won''t force you or anyone, but if one day your little friends become your superiors and they ask you to do something in a command tone, I hope you will Will not forget your current choice. "


    Savi was stunned and squeezed his fist. He felt uncomfortable when he thought that the energetic "big brother" had become the target of the horse boys. He didn''t understand what Turin said. Is it really necessary for people like them to undertake such a mission and learn? But Savi, who has always been obedient, decided to follow Turin''s arrangement. At least Turin won''t hurt him!


    He didn''t know that except for the two teachers who taught knowledge, other people were either ferocious criminals or veterans from elite troops. Even if it was a gray society, Du Lin wanted to turn the society into a steel bullet with combat effectiveness, rather than a piece of earth that broke when pinched. More military training was not only to facilitate future management, but also to strengthen them With his own "professional level", he hopes that anyone can''t come back when performing tasks. At this time, everyone is the most trusted and reliable person he can trust, and they are all valuable wealth!


    Soon, Dover came back from the outside. He glanced at Savi sitting next to Turin and didn''t say anything. Dover admired Turin''s "work" in Africa Time Du Lin is really like what he has always said. He is their brother and their family. He doesn''t have the airs of a leader. He won''t be angry when he jokes or even fights with him. Instead, he will treat these expressions of family affection and friendship with a smile.


    But in "work" In time, he is the leader, his temperament, his eyes, and he is the most prominent one. Dufo sometimes laughs and asks himself why there are so many societies soliciting him in prison. He doesn''t participate and has to hang out with a guy named Doolin? He has thought about it many times, and each time there is only one answer, that is, feeling!


    Just like the feeling of a family, he was very satisfied and happy. He grabbed an apple and chewed it. The two brothers looked at each other and smiled. No one spoke.


    Dooling gently tapped his finger on the armrest of the golden sofa. "Go and ask Eric what''s going on in area 8. Scott said that the projects in area 8 seem to have been allocated. This is not what I want to see. If there is no fair environment for us to compete, then we will create a fair environment ourselves!"


    Duffer nodded him, waved with Savi, and immediately got up and left. Ellis was still staring at Eric. When he returned to the East Coast Entertainment Company, Ellis was smoking in the hall. He pointed upstairs and the latter nodded.


    Eric has been locked in the office these days. He will not be released until he needs to come out. If he is not afraid of breaking his leg, he can also consider jumping from the window on the third floor. However, even if he has that courage, it is meaningless, because the jumping position is just outside the gate on the first floor.


    On the third floor, he opened the room. The swelling on Eric''s face had subsided a lot. When dufo came in, he was half asleep and half awake, and suddenly turned over and sat up. After seeing the visitor and dufo''s hands clearly, he rubbed his face and lowered his head wearily.


    "Boss, let me ask you if you know the situation in area 8."


    Eric glanced at Dover, stretched out his hand and asked, "is there any smoke?" a guy who had never been exposed to cigarettes learned how to smoke in only four days and used cigarettes to relieve pressure.


    Dufo threw most of the boxes of cigarettes in the past. Eric skillfully took out one and held it in his mouth and lit the fire. He squinted his eyes and vomited the smoke from his lungs. He was slightly dizzy. This is a normal phenomenon for novices.


    "The situation of the eighth district is a little complicated, because there is a large amount of work in the planning of the city hall, and it is impossible to rely on the city hall to build it alone. Therefore, the city hall contacted some large consortia and rich people to invest in the construction of the eighth District, and verbally guaranteed their rights and interests to invest in Yili. Now most projects in the eighth district have been completed With the contractor, it''s the eighth District of illian, rather than the eighth District of the rich of these consortia! ", Eric rubbed his eyes, and the smoke smoked his eyes." the boss also wants to invest in the eighth district? The threshold of the eighth district should be at least 10 million, and it''s cash that can be taken out anytime and anywhere. "


    "I used to think about bidding for a project, but you see..." he shrugged helplessly, "I''m not even qualified to ask for specific content!"


    After hearing this, dufo nodded calmly, "OK, you have a rest first. There are two appointments tomorrow!". He locked the door and told Du Lin the inside story of Eric over the phone. After Du Lin was silent for a while, he said I know and hung up.


    Early the next morning, Dooling came to the city hall in his super dazzling house Luwei, and met illian''s most powerful manager in the mayor''s office.


    "I heard you also want to participate in the construction of the eighth district?", after the mayor said hello to Du Lin, he guessed Du Lin''s intention. He weighed it for a moment, and then looked serious, "I can agree, but you should know one thing. The projects in area 8 have basically been packaged, and I''m afraid some people are worried about the rest. Moreover, even if I agree to give you a project, it''s useless. Everything depends on the final result." he rubbed his fingers. "You have to have this!"


    Durin took out a certificate, put it on the table and pushed it over. "This is my deposit certificate in the imperial central bank. I believe I should have a chance to get what I want?"


    A series of zeros satisfied the mayor and pushed the certificate back. This thing looks like a bluff. In fact, it has no meaning. It can neither withdraw money nor make a completely legal asset certificate. It is just a document to prove that you are rich in a short time.


    "You''d better go to Scott and I''ll ask him to follow up. He has a plan for the specific project, which you will be interested in.", the mayor leaned down, took out a scroll tied with red ribbon from a drawer and threw it to Turin. "This is the certificate of outstanding citizens, another 300000..."


    Durin interrupted the mayor, "the other 300000 is included in my base bid."


    The mayor smiled with satisfaction. This is a smart young man. He likes to communicate with smart young people. This rapid response makes him very comfortable. Moreover, some words don''t even need to be said very embarrassed, so they can understand their meaning. It''s not embarrassing for everyone, isn''t it very good?

 Chapter 211

    Scott was surprised when he came to see Turin. He really didn''t expect that Turin would be so rich and become one of the bidders in the eighth district. In fact, bidding is just an external statement. After the planning of the eighth District, these projects are basically divided up by major forces. All participants know that this is definitely a profitable project. Of course, it will pour into yili''an. Some large consortia even put forward the idea of "packaging" to swallow all the projects in yili''an District 8 at one go.


    The mayor naturally refused. The purpose of introducing so many forces from different regions and camps is to check and balance. If one force really swallows it, it may not be the eighth District of yili''an, but a special administrative region pasted next to yili''an, or even another town and city!


    After rounds of fierce price shopping, many forces finally preliminarily decided what projects each force is responsible for. Those projects with the largest scale and the best future prospects have long disappeared, leaving only some marginal areas or projects that are not favored by people. Originally, the mayor of these projects did not intend to continue to invite other forces to divide up, but planned to do it by the city hall itself, which can be regarded as a deep brand for the eighth district.


    I didn''t expect that in this case, Dooling could put his hand in, which really surprised him. Surprise is surprise, but it''s definitely not an accident. Dooling solved a riot that might endanger Yilian''s reputation and prosperity yesterday. He saved not only the current Yilian, but also the eighth district. Once Yilian has a problem and worsens sharply, those forces in the eighth district will never invest any more money in this place with poor social evaluation, and even turn around to the city hall to meet some of their needs. So it''s reasonable that Dooling can be shortlisted.


    What surprised Scott was that Dooling was rich. It was a ten million dollar club. Did he go in like this? With his jewelry store? It''s impossible to think about such a thing, isn''t it? Scott somehow remembered that there were rumors about Turin outside, saying that he sold people and opened private mines. Maybe they were all true?!


    "You came early!" Dooling was wet all over, only wearing a short swimming trunks. He had just climbed out of the swimming pool, and the maid was wiping his body. He took the bath towel, waved his hand to the maid, wiped the few remaining drops of water, put them on his shoulders, and came to the pavilion in the garden with Scott, "how many choices do I have now?"


    Scott spread out a reduced version of the plan, in which many massive areas were filled with color, and only a few surrounding areas were white. He pointed to a slightly larger white area and said, "in the planning, an amusement park needs to be built here. The very large one needs at least $5 million, and may need to be added later."


    Du Lin glanced curiously and asked, "shouldn''t the amusement park be a project that everyone competes for? Why is no one willing to invest in this project?". All the theme amusement parks seen in Du Lin''s dream are cash cows, of which the mouse man amusement park has a revenue of more than 10 billion stars a year. According to the world''s prices and consumption, there can be no less than 100 million or 200 million?


    In fact, it''s not that these forces are mistaken, but that Turin thinks wrong. In his dream, he only saw the income of the mouse man company in amusement parks and resorts, but ignored how many years it took the mouse man to make the people of the whole world accept the mouse man and mouse man culture, and the details accumulated over hundreds of years have created a promising income. Moreover, there is no theme park in this world. Most of the so-called amusement parks have some entertainment equipment, and then there are places for flowers and grass and watching various stage plays, which is completely different from the amusement park recognized by Du Lin!


    If you put a few carousels and other things that can be seen everywhere, you can earn $100 million or $200 million a year. I''m afraid margus, the leader of the new party, will wait for him?


    Dooling guessed from Scott''s strange expression that he might be wrong. He shrugged his shoulders and patted directly, "I want this project."


    Scott frowned and hesitated. "Are you sure? You know, this project is really not very good. In addition to considering the needs of shooting, this amusement park is purely for the entertainment of the citizens of Yilian city. The professional financial experts on Cherith Street believe that it will take at least five to ten years to recover the cost!"


    "I want it!" Dooling repeated again. Others don''t know how to make money in the amusement park. Can he not know? This may be what people in dreams often say about information inequality. In the dream world, there are many amusement parks that are not mouse people, which will take hundreds of millions of huge profits every year. In particular, the amusement park is not completely without any theme, but the eighth area itself is the theme. Those things that have been used for shooting, and even the scenes and props of some classic or popular films, can be added to it. Of course, another agreement needs to be signed to operate this matter. He is not in a hurry. There is plenty of time before construction.


    "Next!"


    Scott smiled a few times. Did he want to save money for a super rich? Really think too much. These people can''t spend all their money. As long as they think they will be happy to spend it, it may be worth it.


    Dooling won three projects in one breath, and his wealth again refreshed Scott''s upper limit of Dooling''s wealth speculation. In addition to an amusement park that is definitely not profitable, there is also a medium-sized farm and the construction of a rockery. To tell the truth, Scott has never seen such a wayward rich. In two of the three projects selected by Du Lin, even the city hall feels that they will lose 100%. The only profitable amusement park is what kind of project can get back the cost in seventy or ninety years.


    Originally, Scott was worried that Dooling took a fancy to other people''s projects. Now he is relieved. If he chooses this way, everyone will be fine.


    The total investment of the three projects is 9 million, of which 5 million needs to be used for the amusement park, 3.5 million for the construction of a real mountain, and the remaining 500000 for the construction of farms. Scott finished his task, and Dooling felt he had taken advantage of it. Everyone was happy.


    But Scott didn''t know that Dooling only used 9 million. He was not willing, because he still held millions of cash and more than 20 million gold in his hand. How could he be satisfied if he didn''t spend the money? Of course, he won''t tell Scott how he robbed these projects from others. After all, those ideas may be illegal. As he thinks, he still has a lot of time before breaking the ground and even acceptance!


    While Dooling and Scott were discussing how to spend money, a group of police entered District 5 and began to solve abin''s murder. Thanks to abin''s wife, who left the house directly after seeing abin''s body, and to the speculators who incited the riots, so that people didn''t destroy the scene. Soon, the person in charge of investigating the case got a lot of important evidence, such as several warheads, such as two shoe prints, such as a threat letter in abin''s desk drawer and an envelope containing 1000 yuan.


    In addition, father Ratti relayed Turin''s words, the guards who were very concerned about the matter began to provide many useful and useless clues, one of which attracted the attention of the investigators. Last Monday, a gualt worker was accidentally crushed to death by machinery while working. Abin has been running away. Finally, he won 4500 yuan of compensation for the family of the victim. For this, the family of the victim also came to thank abin for what he has done for them, which makes many people respect abin more.


    With this incident as a cushion, together with the threat letter and the envelope containing 1000 yuan, the investigators invited two guaertes and the police to the accident factory and invited the person in charge.


    In front of many people, the person in charge briefly explained what happened here, and then asked, "how much is your compensation?"


    The factory owner smiled bitterly, wiped his face, and said in a pitiful tone full of sympathy, "my factory has paid out most of its income for half a year. What do you think it should be?" he then added, "The damn Trade Union asked me to pay 20 years'' salary as compensation, and even had to file a lawsuit with me. Finally, after discussing with Mr. abin, I decided a painful figure, 6000 yuan!"


    Wow, all the guaertes around were shocked. They couldn''t believe looking at the factory owner. The investigators seemed to be able to hear their voices and help them ask, "can anyone testify that you paid Mr. abin 6000 yuan?"


    The factory owner was stunned for a moment, then blushed and yelled angrily, "what? You still want more money from me? Damn it, the workers'' Union was there, and there was a lawyer. I have signed a letter of understanding with Mr. abin. I can''t give you even more money. If you have the ability, you can sue, vampires!" Then he shook his arm and left directly.


    After a brief commotion, the crowd exploded like a volcano after a dead silence!


    The poor guy died in the workshop of the factory. The workers'' Union even sent a lawyer to get 6000 yuan from the factory owner. But abin only gave 4500 yuan to the family members of the deceased and embezzled 1500 yuan. There is no doubt that one thousand yuan in the envelope is part of the 1500 yuan embezzled. What happened to the other 500 yuan Local investigators focused on the threat letter.


    But the guards around are full of anger!

 Chapter 212

    What would you do if someone told you that what you think is white is actually black?


    Abin is a good man, a good man, and everyone thinks so. He is always willing to help everyone. No matter what happens to you, he will come forward. Even if you want to reward him, he will refuse with justice. His kindness is well known, so people love him, but what happened at this time is telling everyone that they were cheated.


    Man is a strange creature, especially the emotional part of human beings. He can accept harm and slander, but it is difficult to accept deception. In fact, the harm caused by deception is far less serious than that caused by other injuries, but people just can''t accept this kind of harm. This kind of harm is called deception, which can hurt people''s hearts and make anger erupt like a volcano!


    People who feel they have been fooled suddenly become angry. Abin should thank him for reporting to hell, otherwise he may be torn apart by these angry people. In fact, judging from what abin has done, he is not without credit. He is like a bottom broker, helping his "customers" do what they want or can''t do, and then taking a part of the Commission.


    But his mistake was that he didn''t communicate clearly with these people in advance. All his actions had to be charged. He shaped himself into a selfless image, but secretly dug his foundation behind his back.


    But then again, if abin could communicate with everyone before doing things to make sure that these people knew that their actions were not free, he would not be able to win the support and respect of so many people.


    People are selfish. I can give it to you, but you can''t take the initiative to reach for it!


    People who felt insulted crowded in the street outside abin''s home, loudly told the fact that they had been "cheated", and some even wanted to break into abin''s home to recover some losses for themselves. If the police hadn''t stopped the excited guards from rushing in to destroy the scene, it might not take long for the house to disappear in this street.


    While these people were venting their anger, another group of people followed the police curiously to see if they could find abin''s murderer. Most of these people have no direct interest in abin. They are mostly acquaintances or nodding friends. They are not so excited about abin''s sudden collapse.


    According to the contents of the threat letter, the police investigators directly targeted someone in abin''s small group and found them separately. Just as there is greed in human nature, there is fearlessness in human nature. These people are very magnanimous about what they haven''t done. Even when the police ask to search their homes, they don''t object, but cooperate very much.


    Under such circumstances, a little partner of abin was arrested. The police found a used pistol from a flower pot with obvious turning marks next to his door. If there was no accident, this guy should be the murderer of abin. In the face of a large number of police and obvious physical evidence, the little partner confessed to his crime of murdering abin for a very simple reason.


    Six of them shared the 1500 yuan, and each received only 100 yuan, but abin monopolized a thousand yuan alone. In the process of working with abin in recent years, they actually do a lot of things. Abin is only responsible for leading one head, and then at the end, he shows up and says that he did all these things. We had a pleasant cooperation before, because abin could fairly distribute the money they secretly withheld at that time. However, as big bean became more and more famous, the distribution system became more and more unfair. Abin always got the most money, and the proportion became more and more exaggerated.


    Until they were very dissatisfied with this, after everyone''s discussion, they sent abin three letters to clarify the matter, but abin ignored their reasonable requirements and even warned them that if they had this idea again, they would be kicked out. In this case, after discussion, the little partner was the executor. In the middle of the night, while abin''s wife was not at home, they knocked on abin''s door and shot him.


    The police took away the suspected murderer on the spot. At the same time, they also caught abin''s gang and took them all away. The whole Fifth District is lively like a festival. Everyone is communicating about what happened these two days.


    Like a farce, the riots ended in this unimaginable ending. Except for the guards who were deceived and hurt by abin, most guards expressed a indifferent attitude towards this, but were fond of the rich durin.


    There is no way to be unkind. He still has the money he gave in his pocket. He also saved the lives of these guards who joined the riots. He even said that he would hire a large number of guards to work. Who can be unkind to such friendly and generous compatriots?


    The chief of Yilian district police immediately sent the results to Dulin. Under the confession of the first arrested murder suspect, several other young partners were also jailed. They were suspected of "conspiracy to murder". They would face 10 to 20 years'' imprisonment. They would not want to see the sun again in a short time.


    "I like this place and the world!" said Dooling, holding a cigarette in his hand, to Jose sitting aside. "Money is justice, power is justice, and there is no more comfortable place than this world!"


    As the chief director of the whole play, Dooling felt he was doing well. He asked Savi to kill abin, then taught abin''s men the gun and let him admit his murder. As a reward, Du Lin will help him get out of prison as soon as possible, and then give him a sum of money to "fly away". Including the 1000 yuan and the threat letter, they were all temporary props made at Turin''s request and instruction. Even the factory owner received Turin''s benefit - 4500 yuan.


    As a price, the factory owner needs to explain that he didn''t give 4500 yuan, but 6000 yuan!


    Of course, abin did draw a certain benefit fee from everything, but there was absolutely not so much. He didn''t dare to do it.


    Abin''s existence has always been a hidden danger for the guards in illian area led by Doolin. In particular, his unwillingness to join the association doomed him to no good ending and end. If such a role, which has high prestige and is believed by people, can not be taken back, it is very likely that because Turin robbed his "people", he will stand on the opposite of Turin and stand with those forces that did not deal with Turin before, now and in the future, which will make trouble for Turin.


    Since we have met this possibility, why not eliminate it before it becomes a reality? Maybe someone is willing to cultivate an enemy and defeat him to prove his bravery and strength, but this is definitely not Doolin''s character. He is the kind of person who must put out the fire with a flood when he sees the fire, and will never give any enemy any chance to embarrass himself.


    The performance of this play was very perfect. The guards in illian area found the true face of "abin". The more they trust him, the more they hate him and spontaneously publicize all kinds of bad things about abin. At this moment when they may not be aware of it, Turin stood up and made up for their long-term "dependence" on others. They will naturally become Turin''s most loyal believers!


    Du Lin snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and asked, "help me talk back to the police station and take them on the road!" after that, he jumped into the swimming pool. In this hot and dry climate, it''s still the most comfortable to soak in the water!


    Later, Ellis, the little partner who carried out the murder of abin, lay in an independent detention cell in the police station, which he deserved. Listening to the curses and curses of other partners at the other end of the corridor, he smiled carelessly, turned over and covered his head with a thin quilt.


    Abin is dead, and his little friends are still dreaming of replacing abin as the new guart spokesman, but only Ellis knows that they can''t. They don''t have abin''s prestige and can''t replace abin as a new spokesman in a short time. Then someone else will replace them. This person is undoubtedly Mr. 350000 in the first district. Since abin asked them to spread bad words about Mr. 350000, Ellis noticed the rich man and secretly wrote a letter to the rich man.


    But abin was still alive at that time. He couldn''t do anything. When he was awakened from bed in the middle of the night and told him that abin was dead, he made a decision. He didn''t think he was a qualified leader. He was only suitable for doing some auxiliary work. He decided to take refuge in his new owner, and then, under the arrangement of his new owner, he and other small partners incited the riots of the guards.


    He is a meritorious minister. The rich man also promised to send him to work in other places after he was released from prison, and pay him a one-time sealing fee of 30000 yuan.


    He''s worth the price, 30000 yuan!


    He sold himself at a good price, and he didn''t regret it.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, the door of the single room opened. He sat up directly from the bed and watched the two ferocious prisoners being sent in. He asked in some panic, "didn''t you agree that I''m the only one living here?"


    The policeman shrugged his shoulders. "Other places are crowded. They''ll spend the night with you and turn away tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 213

    In the morning, the red sun rises from the sea level, and the red is like a huge fireball. At this time, the sun is not dazzling, and the light also has a trace of red warm color. After a crazy night in the first district, the guests came out of various entertainment places exhausted, padded their stomachs with something later at will, and began to go to the place where they lived.


    After more than half an hour of silence, we finally ushered in the real morning. The golden sun, like a sword, cleared the darkness in the street and shone on people. Looking at the rising sun is like looking at an invincible God of war.


    Dooling was still sitting in that chair, tasting the same coffee, eating a half dollar pancake and reading the newspaper in his hand. The newsboy stood obediently behind Dooling, his hat in his hand, a little embarrassed.


    After a while, Du Lin took out a twenty dollar note from his pocket and stuffed it into the newsboy''s hat. "I want to know all the news I deserve to see about Juan and his family. This is half the deposit. The sooner the better!"


    The newsboy''s eyes lit up. He thought the twenty dollars were all, but he didn''t expect it to be only half. He immediately put the hat with money directly on his head and stroked his hair to make the lining of the hat fit closely with his hair. "Sir, you can see everything you want tomorrow morning!" he said, bending down to salute, ran to the street as every morning and began to distribute newspapers.


    These newsboys have their own intelligence network, and a more advanced intelligence network is managing them. If you want to know anything about Yilian, you can know most of the less circulated news from them at the same price.


    Juan is quite famous in illian city. He is a celebrity in the society. He has three brewing workshops and a bar under his command. These are his legal businesses and have legal licenses to support his production and sale of various wines. As a tourist city, wine and beverage are essential consumables. Even some people come to Yilian from other places to drink high-quality wine without scruples.


    If tourism is the first pillar industry of Yilian''s economy, wine making workshops and bars are the second pillar industry of Yilian''s economy. Different from other business categories, liquor making and sales of liquor will be subject to high taxes. The proportion of starting tax is 45%. When the sales exceed a certain amount, it will increase, and the tax will be paid at most 60%.


    But even so, Juan still made a lot of money, so that a guy who used to just burn a boiler became the No. 1 figure in illian city.


    There are two reasons why Du Lin has an eye on him. The first is that he has four licenses for three wine making workshops and a bar. With these four licenses, Du Lin can recklessly produce legal private wine and then smuggle it to those illegal areas for sale. Even if the problem is found, he can''t catch up with Du Lin, because it''s legal to brew high alcohol here. The second reason is that Juan invested in a shopping mall near the center of District 8.


    In the planning, the shopping mall has a total of five floors, a business area of nearly 45000 square meters, and a total investment of about 12 million. If Juan and his boiler family are a strong family, then Turin will certainly stay away, but he is only a wine maker and wine seller. He has no effective help in politics. He is the softest persimmon, so Turin plans to pinch it.


    Of course, Dooling will kindly discuss with him whether he can make joint investment. If he can, he doesn''t mind investing half of his own capital to complete the project. But if he doesn''t know good or bad, then Turin won''t be polite to him.


    He picked up the cup and drank the little coffee left. He was stained with the residual water stains on his lips. Turin pressed five yuan under the dinner plate and began his daily routine walk with the newspaper. Just as he passed Yilian police station, the police station had just awakened. The policemen who came to work rubbed their eyes a little sleepy and squeezed into the police station.


    Yilian''s special social environment doomed the police not to be a lazy job. Especially in the late middle of the night, the major entertainment places were still operating normally. At this time, those tourists or local drunkards drank almost as much. They often had friction because of some small problems, which eventually led to a fight. So when the first district breaks, the police will rest.


    Fortunately, the police station implements shift work, otherwise it can really kill people. The police on duty during the day worked from 7:30 a.m. to 7:30 p.m. and the night police worked from 8 p.m. to 5 a.m. for the remaining two hours, everyone was resting.


    The police officer in charge of custody yawned and signed his name on the sign in book. Then he took out the hot NABA rolls from his backpack and took a happy bite with a thick coffee with milk. The NABA rolls here have changed from the authentic rolls. In other places, most of the rolls are filled with beef, but here is the fish meat of deep-sea fish. Who makes the fish cheaper?


    Fortunately, in order to stabilize more customers, the cooks cut the fish into thin slices and fried it on the frying plate until both sides are crisp and golden. In this way, it tastes more fragrant and delicious. As for whether it will be too greasy and healthy to eat, that''s another matter.


    The policeman was obviously hungry. He soon ate everything in his hand, touched his stomach and felt that he could eat another one. However, considering that his weight had exceeded the standard, he decided to control his mouth. The police officers in yili''an city are really hard to be. They not only work hard, but the police station even requires the image of police officers to be healthy. They refuse fat or thin people to join the police force, not only to maintain the positive image of police officers, but also to maintain the image of yili''an.


    He opened the iron door of the detention area, glanced at the work book on the desk, then took the key to the first detention room, opened the iron door, "you can go home!"


    Two strong men fighting each other because of drunkenness came out with a defiant face. Some of them stared at the eyes of the police officer. The police officer smiled and said, "if you don''t want to go, you can go in again!"


    The guy in the back pushed the guy in front, and they swaggered out of the detention area. The policeman also locked the door and went back to his sentry box.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, someone wanted to take Ellis away for interrogation, but when they came to the door of the first detention room, they were stunned by the picture inside.


    Ellis hanged?


    In a panic, the police officer took the wrong key several times before opening the iron door. When they rushed in, Ellis''s body was already cold. The prosecutor in charge of the interrogation glanced at the police officer with a dull look in his eyes, "I want to know what happened and why such an important witness died here?"


    After a brief fluster, the policeman also regained his mind. His eyes swept back and forth on the prosecutor twice very impolitely, "If he doesn''t want to live, who can stop him? Besides, he didn''t inform me before hanging. Do you know how many things will happen in Yilian area after summer? I''m so busy that I haven''t had a rest and have no time to come here. You asked him to give him a single room. If he didn''t live in this single room, these things wouldn''t happen. I think if there is a problem, it''s you On you! "


    The prosecutor who was bitten turned red and then turned white. He reconfirmed that Ellis had begun to be stiff. He hummed again and turned away. When he left, he put down his cruel words, "this is dereliction of duty. I will complain to your superior!"


    The policeman smiled a few times, "if you like to complain, go complain. Who can control you?". He took out a biscuit wrapped in a handkerchief from his pants pocket and chewed it in his mouth. "Strange, why are you hungry so fast today? It seems that you should eat more tomorrow morning!"


    The news that Ellis hanged himself spread quickly. Most guaertes said he deserved it or deserved his death. In short, the response was very general. Compared with ordinary people, the prosecutor was the one who reacted most strongly. He broke into the judge''s office. The old judge put down his glasses and looked up slowly. He strode forward angrily, Slapped the judge on the table.


    "This is a conspiracy. There is definitely a conspiracy in it!" , the prosecutor kept clenching his teeth. He didn''t want to collide with the judge, but his anger at this time made him completely unable to control his emotions. When the riot happened, he was paying attention to it at the first time. As it developed, he finally caught Ellis and others. It seemed like a reasonable process, which made him aware of a trace of "deliberate" , this should not be the feeling of a murder.


    He has handled many cases. Except for a few homicides, most of them belong to passion crimes. To put it plainly, he makes a decision as soon as his brain is hot and then carries it out. In those murder cases of non passion crimes, as long as he is not a fool and finally completes the murder, he has never been so easy to catch and honest. So He thought there was a problem, so he told the people in the police station that Ellis must be locked up in a single detention room. He would interrogate Ellis this morning.


    What I didn''t expect was that Ellis was dead. Someone cut off Ellis, the most important witness and clue!


    "My dear child, rage can''t solve anything. You should learn to control your anger, and then calmly watch those bad guys show their flaws." the old judge smiled and patted the prosecutor''s hand, "you should remember that evil can never defeat justice, and one day they will face trial!"

 Chapter 214

    "I like this city!"


    Du Lin stood at the edge of the cliff and watched the waves crashing into the cliff one after another. Some of the raised water spray and water mist would be raised high under the sea breeze, and then fall slowly on Du Lin''s face. This feeling is particularly comfortable in midsummer, and the whole person''s body and mind are washed away. He looked at the distant sea level and more than a dozen near or far ships on the sea level, and took a deep breath of the salty sea breeze.


    This city is different from tener and all the cities in kanles. People from the new party control it from top to bottom and from inside to outside. These people are more flexible in governance. Their concern is definitely not "who doesn''t obey", but "how to build the city better". Perhaps it is precisely because of this that people accept that the new party is in power much faster than the old parties'' estimates. They are too concerned about their power and political problems.


    Here, money is the only eternal truth.


    Dooling couldn''t reach into the police station, but Scott could, and the mayor could. Strictly speaking, this is a real murder case. Dulin provided the script and was responsible for the early implementation plan. Scott was responsible for the central adjustment, and finally the mayor was responsible for the ending. No, Kurt and the mayor. Can the police in the police station really pretend that they don''t know what happened and let an important prisoner "hang" himself?


    Don''t they really know that guy was strangled and hung up?


    Of course they know. That''s what they do. How can they not know? However, the mayor''s opinion is that the case should be closed as soon as possible and no changes should be made, so these policemen also play the role of each of them in strict accordance with the script. It doesn''t matter whether those who leave the world are innocent or not, because under the general trend based on the whole city, personal value has long been weakened to the extreme.


    This cooperation between Dooling and the city hall can reflect this. At the same time, Dooling is also very clear that his tacit understanding with the city hall is only aimed at this matter.


    But there will be one, there will be two, there will be three, there will be more, which Dooling is not worried at all.


    Scott was standing behind Dooling at this time. He didn''t like the strong sea breeze blowing at such a high place, but Dooling liked it, so he had to stay here. Hearing what durin said, Scott smiled a lot. "I also like this city, quiet and beautiful. I''ve been to many cities in other places, but I can''t find any city like illian. It''s the only city in the Empire and the only city in the world!"


    "You''re right, this is the only place in the world!" Turin turned and walked towards the house, followed by Scott. "I like it here very much, so I plan to settle here, you know? I also invested in a company, the largest cinema company in illian." as they walked, Turin gave Scott A vaccination first, "They want to raise 200000 yuan to upgrade the equipment of the cinema, which can play the color one. I heard that Yilian holiday plans to shoot with color camera equipment and then play it with color equipment."


    Scott thought for a while before he remembered what Dolin said was the "largest" cinema company. He just frowned a little and looked at Dolin and wanted to stop talking. Dolin made an invitation gesture curiously, and then he said what he had in his stomach, "You mean East Coast Entertainment? I was a little overwhelmed when you said it was the biggest. They used to be the largest cinema company, but it doesn''t mean they will be the same in the future."


    "In fact, three months ago, someone began to prepare for the construction of a new cinema. They won 12 pieces of land in the early stage and intend to win another 12 pieces of land in the later stage. The city hall has approved it."


    Is it reasonable that yili''an has only 16 cinemas with a permanent resident population of 8 million? Obviously, it is unreasonable. If it was put in the past, no one might be aware of this problem, but with the preparation for the construction of District 8, foreign capital has found this unreasonable phenomenon. Assuming that 100000 people need a cinema, yili''an should at least have one There are eighty cinemas.


    If this figure is too exaggerated, if we take a half, there should also be 40 cinemas. You know, once the eighth district is completed, Yilian will become a gathering place for the stars of the whole empire and a holy land for film practitioners. Under this appeal, it will also become a testing city for the success of a film. There are only 16 cinemas, too few! So Only then did foreign capital take a fancy to this market and plan to build 24 cinemas. Compared with the previous 16 East Coast Entertainment, there are a total of 40 cinemas.


    When durin first heard about it, his footsteps suddenly stopped. "Why haven''t I seen these news in the newspaper?"


    Scott also stopped. He was a little embarrassed and explained: "these projects are closely related to the eighth District, so you know, we don''t intend to disclose them before the construction. There are several places that are actually suitable for such a film city. In order to prevent them from implementing things before us, many things are still in the confidential stage."


    "Do you mean that the 200000 yuan I invested has gone up in the water?", Turin doesn''t know what to say. He also plans to spread the cinema all over illian and expand outward, but he waits for Scott''s late signal, which makes him have a funny feeling that someone is cutting his beard!


    Scott could only smile awkwardly. He comforted Turin and said, "in fact, you can sell your shares to the new tycoon. In fact, he is very interested in East Coast Entertainment and should be able to sell at a good price."


    "Who''s that man? I want to talk to him!" Dooling quickly straightened out his ideas. Since he can''t be the biggest, he should partner. He incorporated East Coast Entertainment as his own capital into the new company and became a shareholder of the new cinema, which means that he controls the cinema.


    Scott smiled apologetically, "sorry, I''m temporarily......" he suddenly found that there was something unspeakable in Dooling''s eyes, just like the eyes of wolves seen in a hunting ground. He swallowed the following words back to his stomach, then took two steps closer and whispered: "Do you know the George family of newspaper tycoons in the imperial capital? They plan to expand their business, not only in Yilian, but also build new cinemas in other places..."


    Durin knows that the George family is a group of educated lunatics. They have 27 newspapers in their hands. They have attracted readers'' purchase and subscription through various amazing headlines, which has also made them a great success. About four or five years ago, the industry of the George family was divided into two camps, half of which published some articles published by the mainstream society with a rigorous attitude and steady style The needed news includes political news, financial news and military or people''s livelihood news. The other half try their best to publish the inferior things, which are often related to crime, cyan and other things, including good morning Empire, which is called the first lace newspaper of the Empire.


    This is a huge family with profound family heritage and strong enough political influence, but many ordinary people don''t know or even know about them. Because when you read a newspaper, you never think about whose industry the newspaper printed the newspaper is. 43% of the people in the whole empire are reading George''s family The newspaper printed by the family''s newspaper, but maybe only 0.0043% of the people know the George family.


    Dooling can know the family and has something to do with his recent desire to build a media group. He always wants to find out what his future rivals are, including the newspaper tycoon John George.


    At the thought that he would not be able to face this game before he developed, Turin was a little hurt. Seeing his silence, Scott was also relieved. In case the rich man who took money instead of money had to compete with the George family, it would not be a good thing for him, illian and the George family, because no one can lose, there are reasons why he must win. If he could Cooperation is the best thing, so it won''t hurt the harmony, and everyone can achieve their own goals.


    After returning to the manor, durin lost the interest of continuing to chat and sent Scott away with a bitter smile and shaking his head. Then he lay lazily on the sofa. Why do these damn big men have to come to this small place to rob him? That''s enough!


    Durin complained here that a passenger ship from the core of the Empire slowly docked at the port not far from him. A cold-blooded girl left the passenger ship from the special gangway under the protection of several guards. The girl looked young, only 17-89 years old, dressed in a gray professional dress with white spots, and the white shirt collar turned out. She took it off After wearing sunglasses, she glanced at the tourists on the beach, turned and walked to the car not far away to meet her.


    Sitting in the car, the Secretary beside her rolled up the window, looked very serious and said, "the president asked you to come here just to have a good mood. Ilian is one of the most prosperous tourist cities in the Empire. Many people regard it as a place to come in their life and one of the places people want to settle down most."


    The girl''s blue eyes showed a cold breath. She just looked at the Secretary and then took back her eyes, "I know. I''ll do it according to his requirements."

 Chapter 215

    The sweet female secretary could only sigh. She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, looked at the dense tourists outside the window, and could only smile bitterly and shake her head. When she came, her boss told her that the purpose of Yilian''s party was not to achieve commercial success, but to let the girl around her untie her heart knot. Even if the investment failed, it didn''t matter. It was worth it as long as she was happy.


    Who would have thought that the young lady who rarely appeared in front of people suddenly returned to the family. I heard that she was wronged outside. She kept a face every day and never smiled. In God''s opinion, the boss tried all means for her, but none of them was useful. She seemed to forget how to laugh, and even didn''t know how to laugh.


    After looking through several documents in the briefcase, since I can''t laugh, I always have to do a good job. I always have to be able to grasp one end at both ends.


    Before long, the team stopped outside the largest and most luxurious hotel in zone 1. This 17 storey super building is the landmark of Yilian. Many people will choose to live in Yilian as long as the money in their pockets allows. Of course, as members of the family, they directly booked the whole top floor this time, and the cost per day is more than 1000 yuan!


    When she opened the door, the Secretary saw the reception staff of the city hall. The other party was very enthusiastic and wanted to invite everyone to have a meal, but she could only give up after looking at the girl''s expressionless and smelly face.


    After taking the sightseeing elevator to the top floor and arranging the girl''s luggage, the secretary was relieved. It''s really tiring to spend all day with the old lady with a straight face. If it weren''t for the meaning and salary of this job, she might have asked for a change of post. Before leaving, she said hard: "Miss, the city hall hosted a dinner party for you this evening and invited local politicians and celebrities to attend. They hope you can also come. Do you want to go?"


    The girl glanced at her. Just when she thought the girl would refuse again, the girl gently nodded her head, "call me when it''s time. I''ll have a rest first."


    After watching the secretary leave and close the door, the girl untied her clothes, went into the bathroom and turned on the shower. It seems that from that day on, her only hobby is shower.


    Before Dooling could take a bath after his noon nap, he saw Scott sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor. Scott stood up in time when he heard the footsteps and showed a very hypocritical smile. He was so hypocritical that he might feel embarrassed that he put it away, "In one case, the mayor held a dinner party in the evening to receive the wind for the children of a big man''s family. He invited most of the famous people in the city. You are also invited. I came here to ask if you are free in the evening?"


    "Evening?", while walking down the stairs, Turin pondered for a moment, then raised his head and happily agreed, "yes, I will attend in the evening. Since I decide to settle here, I should always get to know my friends here, shouldn''t I? The time and place of the dinner have a theme. By the way, do you want to bring a girlfriend?"


    How to attend a banquet in the upper class is not an easy task. First of all, we should find out what the purpose of holding the banquet is, what form to participate in, whether there is a theme, and whether we need to bring a female companion, which are very serious problems, which are related to a series of problems such as what kind of clothes to wear and what kind of accessories to wear. If we make a mistake, it is light Will be laughed at, or despised.


    Scott scratched his head. "It''s a very relaxed social dinner without any theme. It''s your personal business whether to bring a girlfriend or not." Scott took a fruit from the fruit tray and shook it at Turin. "I still need to inform others. Go first and thank you for your hospitality... By the way, the fruit is fresh!"


    Du Lin shook his head and walked into the bathroom on the first floor and began to enjoy the enjoyment brought by hot water flowing through the body surface. He knocked on the glass door, "help me prepare a light casual suit, white leather shoes, a pair of blue Cufflinks and a pair of blue collar buttons, no bow tie."


    The maid and the outdoor maid immediately went to the room on the second floor to choose clothes for Du Lin, and then walked back to the bathroom. The bathroom on the first floor of Du Lin was very large, with more than 50 square meters. In the middle of the bathroom was a huge triangular bathtub, surrounded by pure white glass. You could see the sea at a glance, and even put the glass wall into the wall to become a semi open-air bathroom. He bathed It took more than ten minutes to get out of the bathroom. The maid immediately took a bath towel to wipe the water off his body and changed his clothes.


    In the process of changing clothes, Doolin has been thinking about who to choose if he takes a female partner. There are girls in his house, girls from tener, but those girls are a little younger. It''s not impossible to find them from outside. In fact, there are similar model companies in illian and most prosperous cities, where they can not only hire models, You can also entertain female partners suitable for various occasions.


    At this moment, Doolin thought of something. He put out his finger to hook the maid''s chin and asked her to look up. He looked left and right. Although it was not beautiful, at least it was young and beautiful. The reason for this action was that Doolin thought there would be no less social activities in the future. He was actively integrating into the city, and naturally there would be a lot of human feelings It''s a little troublesome to hire a female partner every time.


    Firstly, these hired female partners can''t be completely reassuring. Secondly, it''s difficult to cultivate tacit understanding. It''s better to find someone who can participate in social activities as a female partner for a long time. Moreover, Turin doesn''t have enough hands at present. If the girl can be competent for some work, she can do some work. In the past six months, Du Lin thought he had almost seen through the girl. At least there were no problems for other girls at this age. Durin also investigated her family and social relations. Basically, she knows the root and the bottom.


    Thinking of this, his eyes looked at the girl''s face again. The girl''s face was covered with a light blush, and his eyes looked to other places. He loosened his fingers and buttoned the buttons on his clothes, "do you have clothes suitable for attending the banquet?"


    The girl was stunned and shook her head. She was just an ordinary resident of Yilian. Because her brother worked in a real estate company, she found her this job. Before Du Lin came here, she was already here. She was usually responsible for cleaning, so that customers who came to watch the manor could see a clean and tidy house. Later, after Du Lin bought the manor, she thought she was going to lose her job. Unexpectedly, Du Lin left her to do what she should do at ordinary times.


    At first, she didn''t want to. Who knows if the young rich man has any special hobbies, but she took the job with her teeth under the persuasion of her family. This job is much simpler than she thought. Except cleaning and making some food, she spends most of her time in a daze. The imagined aggression did not appear, and Turin''s attitude towards her was not as terrible as she thought.


    But as long as she is a girl, there are always some inexplicable illusions. Although she lives here, she is a servant. She knew that she had no money to buy such a house all her life, but she always had to have a little fantasy, didn''t she? Especially when there is nothing to do, it is inevitable that there will be some wishful thinking.


    If


    If one day I become the hostess of this manor


    Maybe that''s all the fantasy, because she knows it''s impossible!


    But now it seems to be a little possible. She was secretly happy, but she was soon poured cold water by reality.


    "By the way, what''s your name? I forgot!" Turin lifted his shoulder to make his clothes more comfortable. He glanced at the girl. The girl was in a trance before he said her name.


    Dove!


    Durin''s mind flashed, and almost then her voice added three words, "chocolate?". He smiled, waved his hand, took her hand in the girl''s blank eyes and walked to the door, "although it''s still a little early, we have to prepare some necessary clothes for you. You can''t go to the party with me in this suit?"


    At a loss, the girl was held by Du Lin and sat in house Luwei. Jose smiled and took back his eyes, "boss, where are you going?"


    "If you know where I''m going, you have to ask me more. The salary is gone this month!"


    In Jose''s cough, the car drove out of the manor and went to the most luxurious clothing store first. Although the old tailor who served most celebrities in illian said that he had no ready-made clothes here, he announced the "battle death" of professional ethics under the attack of one bill after another. Dove''s figure ratio is very good. In the words of another world, As long as it''s one size fits all, it''s sure to wear it.


    After changing clothes one by one, Dooling nodded and finally chose four of them. Under the smiling complaint of the old tailor, he left the place and went to Dooling''s jewelry store.


    His jewelry store is on the largest street facing the beach in the first district, which is called the road of dawn. The first ray of sunshine in the morning can directly penetrate the seven kilometer long street and shine on the sculpture of the sun god in dawn Park, which is also one of the unique scenery of illian. As soon as the car stopped, someone opened the door for them.


    Now, in addition to selling the jewelry made of gold bricks robbed by durin from the imperial central bank, some jewelry and gold will be imported from other places to cover up some facts that are not easy for people to know. The jewelry store has only one floor, more than 300 square meters. Although it is not a profiteering industry, at least it is a business without capital. Even if the daily turnover is not high, it earns more than other businesses.

 Chapter 216

    When the first street light came on, the first area seemed to really live. During the day, although the first area is also very lively, crowded with tourists, it always makes people feel a little less. Only at night do people find that what they lack is vitality! The flashing neon lights, the girls with heavy makeup on the roadside, and the loud music penetrated into the street, making the steps of pedestrians walking in the street a little strange. There seems to be a surging force rising in the body, and I can''t help but want to twist my limbs with the music.


    Waves of sea breeze blew away the heat left by the scorching sun during the day, and blew into people''s hearts. Holding a glass of iced fruit juice and watching various performances, people simply forgot where they were.


    This is the real first area and the heaven on earth in the mouth of tourists!


    Outside Yilian''s landmark building, the crowd surged. Even some media set up cameras on the roadside. After whispering, these curious people knew that there was a banquet held here tonight. All the celebrities and rich people who came here were Elian''s upper class. Even several film stars who had just come to Yilian to make a film would attend. Flashing lights can''t stop people from opening their eyes to see the great people.


    With the arrival of luxury cars and the arrival of a famous or distinguished guest, there was a cry of surprise from time to time in the crowd.


    When a silver house Luwei came to the scene, startling voices broke out again in the crowd. Such luxury cars are really rare. It seems that only the rich are willing to use the money of several houses to buy a transportation tool. In the expectation of people, Du Lin came out of the car. He whispered thanks to the concierge, and then took dev''s hand and stepped on the red carpet. The voices around her made dove a little nervous. She held Turin''s arm tightly and squeezed out a stiff smile on her face.


    She encountered such a scene for the first time. For the first time, she became the focus of people''s attention in the flashing flash.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Turin patted her on the back of her hand. "Just treat them as sheep in the sheepfold!" said Turin, and nodded to the people waving their hands.


    Listening to Du Lin''s comfort, dove couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the smile was very natural, which also made the flash flash more dense for a while, "can you say that about them?"


    "What''s wrong? At least it won''t be nervous."


    They are strangers to the residents of Yilian, and even more strangers to those tourists. Fortunately, in order to avoid any mistakes in the dinner, there is also a master of ceremonies as a guide. The master of ceremonies'' main task is to introduce the distinguished guests on the red carpet to the guests who have been present and the citizens outside. When people learned from the master of ceremonies that the young big boy was what they often called Mr. 350000, there was a warm cry again.


    Many people think that Mr. 350000 is an old man in his 70s and 80s. He bought the manor for the purpose of providing for the elderly. Because people rarely see anyone coming out of the manor, there are many rumors about Mr. 350000 in Yilian city. When people knew that Mr. 350000 was not an old man but a slightly handsome big boy, they couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    The red carpet is not long. It''s only ten meters away. It won''t take many steps to reach the end. There is a check-in place at the end. At this time, people do not understand the benefits of the check-in wall, so the check-in is often in the book.


    Du Lin picked up a very special feather pen, signed his name in the book, and walked into the dinner hall under the leadership of the concierge. When she entered the meeting hall through the hall on the first floor, dove only had a dizzy feeling. The magnificent hall was full of upper class people in Yilian. They were dressed in relatively less rigorous clothes and gathered in groups of polite people with a smile.


    Coster, who was busy with sweat, didn''t know where to trot from. He breathed out, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "You finally came. I thought you would be late or not."


    The scheduled time is seven o''clock. It''s only seven ten at this time. It''s not late. Turin shrugged and didn''t say anything. He was too lazy to explain. Besides, he said don''t say he was ten minutes late. He wouldn''t explain even if he was an hour late. Scott''s eyes soon fell on dove. His eyes flashed and praised him: "your girlfriend is very beautiful. I don''t know if I can know her name?"


    Dove wears a set of evening dress selected by Dolin for her in the evening. In this world, men''s status is far higher than women. Even those strong women sometimes have to bow to male power on some occasions. Men can dress casually at this ordinary social dinner, but women still need to wear dresses. One is to set off the men around us, which is also the main purpose of needing female companions at the banquet. The other is a self-evident comparison and show off.


    All men wouldn''t refuse that the woman around him was the most beautiful and beautiful in the whole party, and neither did durin, so he carefully selected the dress for dev. The bright red naked back deep V dress is as bright as blood, and the white, smooth and tender skin is as white as milk. The sharp contrast is somewhat shocking. However, it is this strong contrast that gives people a special beauty with temptation in danger.


    Doolin smiled and Scott raised his hands, "Okay, okay, I see." he began to introduce to Doolin the guests present today, many of whom are guys Doolin knows, such as the fat man on the right who is about to stretch out half a meter. He is a tycoon of Yilian hotel industry, The hotel where Doolin and his family live is one of his properties. This is called Alexander. His stomach is bigger than his reputation in illian. He often holds some big stomach games, and he will end in person and always get the best results. He once said that if anyone could surpass him in eating, he would give the other party three free opportunities to stay in the top suite of the hotel. Recently, I heard that he was discussing and planning a Yilian food festival with the city hall to expand the influence of his brand and family and promote Yilian''s popularity. The city hall was very moved.


    Bill, who is communicating with him directly, has curly flaxen hair, three-dimensional facial features, and a privileged life, which gives him a very special temperament. He is a very charming middle-aged man. He runs three bars and five special places where women who are prone to sweat and fever come and go. His flower name is like thunder in illian, and the speed of changing female partners is amazing.


    According to statistics, bill will change a partner almost a month. What''s more interesting is that all his abandoned partners only say he''s good, and few people will say he''s bad. It is said through the grapevine that he has enough capital and the breakup fee is also very happy. Some women who think they are attractive and want to make fast money and are unwilling to do special jobs like to go around him.


    As for the moustache behind them holding a wine glass to chat with a couple, it is Juan. He is 51 years old this year. It seems that he is only in his early 40s. He is teaching the couple around him how to judge the quality and value of a bottle of wine, but judging from the couple''s blank expression, it seems that they don''t know what Juan said.


    The guests in the whole banquet hall were all celebrities and dignitaries. Scott introduced some important guests to Dooling and then went to meet the next guest. I don''t know whether Scott got rid of Dorian or Dorian got rid of Scott. In short, Dorian is in a good mood now. He took De Fu''s hand and walked behind Juan. He listened to him introduce the two couples to wine knowledge. After listening to it for a while, Du Lin began to applaud, which startled Juan who was in high spirits.


    "Are you?" juan put down his glass and turned to look at Turin with some doubts. He has lived in this city for so many years and has never seen this young man. You know, the participants of the banquet tonight are either rich or expensive. Whose child is this young man? His eyes stayed on dove for a moment, and then he took them back. He was amazed at dove''s beauty. His eyes deviated several times.


    "Hello, I''m glad to meet you. My name is Dulin and I live on the cliff by the sea!" this self introduction is a little cold and humorous, but the people here eat this set. Juan Lue understood it when he thought about Thornton. He smiled and held out his hand with Dulin, and introduced Dulin to the couple around him.


    "This is what we often call Mr. 350000. I''m also glad to meet you. Your arrival makes the banquet more perfect and brilliant." Juan is a very talkative guy. He also introduced the old couple around him to Du Lin, "The two Jason couples from the next city are the largest farmers, with more than 10000 hectares of land. It''s enough to build a city on it."


    The two old people greeted and shook hands with Dooling kindly. It can be seen that the two old people are very easygoing. In fact, the life on the farm is very suitable for the old people, especially the rich old people. After a casual conversation, Jason and his wife were surprised to find that Dooling is also very familiar with farm work. The relationship between the two sides immediately brought in a lot, and even invited Dooling to visit them in the autumn Farm hunting.


    "You don''t know that there are many undeveloped forests around our farm. There are many black bears, leopards and other animals hidden there. As long as you can pick up the gun, you will have a good harvest!"

 Chapter 217

    After the old couple left, Du Lin had a chance to have a good talk with Juan. "Mr. Juan, I heard you have a good investment project in area 8, right? I don''t know how you won that good place. I think many people envy it very much." Du Lin got all the information about Juan in the morning, Including his character and so on.


    Maybe it''s because he has some inferiority complex about his origin. He doesn''t have a very prominent origin like other rich people, so Juan''s character is a little sensitive. Without mentioning his origin and his failures, he is still a very good chat and easy-going guy, but if he touches his taboos, he will not turn his face, but he will pull his face very long. In fact, this is completely unnecessary in Turin''s view. He is still a farmer, and he doesn''t care about it. Whether a person is a successful person has nothing to do with his origin and wealth.


    Hearing Du Lin praising his investment project and vision, Juan''s moustache tilted. He looked modest and slightly lowered his head, but the smile on his face betrayed his modest action. He waved his hand and patted Du Lin''s wrist, "you flattered me, but I didn''t know what to do at that time. I could only click on the map with my eyes closed. Who knew I would point to that place. I believe in the guidance of fate, so I decided."


    This is the second point of Juan''s character. He believes in those things. It is said that he also maintains a special relationship with a young psychic medium. Every year, he would go to some ancient cities that had not been damaged by war to participate in sacrificial ceremonies, and he took what the priests said very seriously. I don''t know if it''s because of his good luck, so he has developed smoothly over the years, which makes him more believe that "fate" is real.


    Du Lin sipped his mouth and took two glasses of wine from the tray in the hands of the passing waiter. One was given to dove and the other was kept by himself. "I just heard what you said. You are good at wine and I am also interested in it. I heard that there is a way to brew high wine without dragon blood wood. Is that true?"


    Juan was stunned for a moment, then laughed. He took his glass from the buffet table, took a sip, smiled and shook his head, "I''m so sorry. I can''t help laughing. I don''t know where you heard such rumors? Since people found that the wine barrel made of dragon blood wood can improve the degree of wine more than a thousand years ago, dragon blood wood brewing method has become the only high-level wine brewing method. In the process, many people want to change these formulas. They want to use some cheaper or cheaper wine The common materials used by those who replaced dragon blood wood, but without exception, they all failed. "


    "When a method has been used for thousands of years and is still improving, it proves that this method has not been threatened by other methods. I don''t know what the purpose of the person who said this to you is, but please believe me, the only brewing method in the world that can brew high wine can never be separated from the material dragon blood wood. Maybe some people will add some other formulas, but the most important one is dragon blood wood Nothing at all will change! "


    Dooling showed a look of enlightenment. He nodded his head, "You are still knowledgeable. I almost believed the man''s words and invested in his workshop. You know, I just came here to settle down and became familiar with the environment here. I don''t have any other projects except a jewelry store in operation. I still have a large sum of money in my hand. I don''t know where to invest, so someone always persuades me to invest in this, or It''s the investment. "


    "In fact, I think if you want to invest, the eighth district is obviously the best choice! There are mature plans and the attention of the major forces of the Empire, which means that once the eighth district is started, it will inevitably become the most dazzling new star of the Empire!"


    Hoon agreed with Dooling very much, and just indirectly praised him, "You''re right. District 8 is full of potential. Think about it. When District 8 becomes a holy land for all filmmakers and produces hundreds or even thousands of films here every year, both practitioners and tourists who are obsessed with movies or movie stars will come here to pursue what they want."


    "These people will bring great popularity and wealth to us. If they are not rich, I will invest in some other projects in the eighth district!" , he took another sip of the wine and raised his eyebrows. Juan felt very comfortable talking to the young man. He had a pain and pleasure of allowing himself to speak freely. He rarely had such a feeling, which also made him feel very close and easy-going with Turin.


    Turin was "shy" and asked with curiosity and inquiry, "do you say you are not well off?" juan nodded. The rise of Yilian, that is, in the past ten years, he has been very lucky to accumulate tens of millions of wealth. If he wants to get more wealth, he can only wait. His recognition makes the smile on Turin''s face more cordial, "Have you considered investing in some projects with others?"


    "In this way, part of the funds can be used to invest in other projects, and there is no need to worry about the lack of funds. I have heard a very clever word called not to put eggs in one basket. If the basket falls, the eggs will break, but if the eggs are placed separately in many baskets, even if several baskets fall, there will be no big loss."


    Juan looked at Turin strangely and asked hesitantly, "do you mean... Want to invest with me?"


    "That''s true. Mr. Juan, you have the most development potential in this city, so I haven''t considered others when I think about it. Do you think we will become partners?"


    Dooling''s early praise as the bottom did not make Juan feel disgusted. He considered it seriously and found that it was not unacceptable if he cooperated. The investment in the eighth district takes up almost most of his working capital, so that he can''t get much money in the next year. In fact, he had an idea that if there was no area 8, he would expand his brewing workshop so that he could earn more every year.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded solemnly, "when the banquet is over, we''ll sit down and discuss it in a few days. I think this plan is feasible!"


    Du Lin didn''t expect Juan to talk so well and smile even more. "I''ll visit you tomorrow morning. I don''t know if you have time?"


    "Morning? Of course. Do you know my address? Just come directly. We can have dinner together at noon. My wife''s cooking is very good!" juan patted Du Lin on the shoulder. He chose the place in his own home, which Du Lin didn''t expect. He thought it would be in the company or somewhere else. Family banquet is a very grand reception in this world, and it has even risen to the level of ceremony.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard bursts of screams outside the banquet hall. Many guests looked curiously at the door to see who could cause such a sensation. But some people continue to do their own things like a smile. They already know who is coming.


    When a group of people appeared outside the banquet hall, most people turned around, because the people who came may be great in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are worthless in the eyes of these rich and dignitaries.


    "It''s Corinna. She''s very hot recently!" when dove looked back, she explained to a little confused Turin. "It''s said that her two recent films are very successful and popular. They are also the heroine of the ilian holiday."


    Du Lin suddenly realized, "it''s a movie star? Ha ha!"


    Juan also chuckled twice. Ordinary people may not know what these movie stars look like, but for these rich people, movie stars are just a slightly more expensive vase, such as the Yilian holiday. The total investment of the whole film is 500000 yuan, including 50000 yuan for Corinna, 150000 yuan for male stars, nearly half of the remaining 300000 yuan for new color shooting equipment and 150000 yuan for other shooting expenses.


    The money came from the personal support of a rich man, who was also the rich man who made Corinna a star. For such rich people, it is really a simple thing to spend hundreds of thousands of millions to become a little star. Of course, their own purpose is not so simple. But this kind of thing is what you love and I wish. There are even many little stars who are more beautiful, younger and better than Corinna waiting to pay.


    So movie stars, especially female stars, are the same thing in the eyes of the rich.


    "We''ll talk more when we meet tomorrow!" juan shook hands with Doolin again. "Have a nice evening!"


    "You too!"


    After seeing Juan off, dove was a little relieved. She used to yearn for such an occasion, but when she really came, she found that such an occasion could not be handled casually. Everyone looks very cultured, and she is also very particular about the choice of words and sentences in conversation, which makes her a little timid and dare not speak casually. Especially when standing face-to-face with these big people, dove felt an inexplicable sense of inferiority in her heart. She could stand here not by her own strength, but by virtue of the strength of Du Lin around her, she felt that she was three points shorter than others.


    Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard someone shout to Dooling, which made her and Dooling turn around curiously.

 Chapter 218

    On any occasion, beautiful women can always attract men''s attention, which has nothing to do with status, identity and wealth. It is a "mate selection instinct" driven by animal nature. When a beautiful woman shouted Dooling''s name, many people''s eyes focused on Dooling. Of course, these people don''t show any difference. They are just curious about how a local celebrity knows a second and third rate little star. Is it.


    Thinking of this, most men showed a meaningful smile. They looked at the red beauty standing next to Du Lin, and looked at the little star. They immediately felt that it was normal for Du Lin to change a female partner. It may be that most people here eat too greasy. It''s inevitable that they want to find some vegetarian dishes to eat. Compared with the little famous star named freina, Du Lin''s female partners are obviously a lot more pure.


    As a man, you know!


    Dooling had read about the members of the film Yilian holiday in the newspaper before. He remembered the picture of such a woman, but he couldn''t remember her name at that time, even now. In the face of this woman who came slowly, Du Lin seemed a little embarrassed. It was impolite not to remember other people''s names. He had made it once today, but he didn''t expect to make it a second time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come to illian?". When freina smiled, Turin''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by the clothes she was wearing. The same evening dress opened more horribly. It was like a towel on her neck just covering the tools of lactating offspring in front of her chest. With her smile, the two cloth strips trembled. Maybe you can even see something from the side.


    Seeing Du Lin''s slightly embarrassed expression, dove herself closed her eyes. Fortunately, freina was a very clever person. She immediately realized that the guy who had met in the tenell theater didn''t remember who she was. For an actress like her who just broke away from tenell and was active in the film industry, it was nothing. She immediately stretched out her hand, "freina, you must have forgotten me? It''s so sad. It seems that I have to continue to work hard to make you remember my name."


    Doolin reached out and shook her hand, and released his hand as soon as he picked the tip of his eyebrow. There was no change in freina''s expression on the other side, but durin felt that at the moment of shaking hands, she scratched her palm with her fingertips, "I remember you, freina!". Durin said and smiled a few times. Dove hasn''t opened her eyes up to now. It''s so embarrassing that she can''t open her eyes!


    "Last time I saw in the newspaper that you were the second heroine of the film?", this is a good saying. To put it bluntly, it is the supporting actress who ranked first in the list. However, to tell the truth on such an occasion is a little contemptuous, so the title of the second heroine is very appropriate, which also made freina laugh.


    I have to say that freina has changed a lot. Durin doesn''t know the big and small things that happened to tener after he left. There is a very special case, including freina. The dean of the theater suddenly died. Freina was also at the scene, and the police soon arrested her. Just when everyone thought that freina couldn''t stand the pressure of the dean and finally killed the old man, the police station released the investigation results, so that everyone couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Freina is innocent. Despite the quarrel of the dean''s family, it can''t change the result. The new police chief is the person inserted by the new party. He doesn''t need to make any supplementary explanation to those unreasonable people. Here I have to mention another thing. When Du Lin saw the newspaper on the final result of the gold robbery, the mayor sat aside with a smelly face, not because the gold robbery was not successfully solved, but because the governor took advantage of this opportunity to suddenly attack tenar and thought that there were huge problems in the judicial system of tenar city.


    The chief of the police station died in the wharf warehouse. The investigation speed of such a large case was slow. After the arrival of ANP, he still cooperated negatively. The police force was purged at Wootton. At the same time, the governor also arranged another member of the new party to replace prando and become the chief of the tenar regional police station. A large number of policemen were arrested and investigated for collecting black money. Except for a very small number of people, such as Mason and other new police officers entering the police station, almost all the old people were transferred to isolation.


    So Peter''s face was like a dead father. In the most solid territory of the old party, a crack was torn by the new party because of the gold robbery. The governor even criticized his stupidity by name, not to mention the general election. He had a slight threat in the mid-term election.


    Later, this matter made a lot of trouble. The dean of the theater was a real social celebrity. He had students and relationships in Orlando and DIDU. These people wrote letters to the new director one after another, and the new director had to publish the investigation results.


    The Dean died of sudden rupture of blood vessels in the brain, which has been archived through autopsy and photography by the coroner. After opening the dean''s head, there was a clot of more than a pound, which oppressed his brain and caused hypoxia in the brain, so he died suddenly. As for why there is such a result, it has something to do with freina.


    That night, freina went to the theater according to her agreement with the dean. That day was just a break. The Dean sat on the prop throne in the emperor''s costume, while freina played a widow. This is a good agreement between the two. As long as the Dean gets a blood, he will let freina leave. Freina, who always wanted to be free, was forced to have no choice but to compromise. Maybe it was because he was too excited. When the Dean, who was old enough to be freina''s grandfather, tried to rape freina according to the "script", he suddenly turned red and fell to the ground.


    Without the Dean, and the denigration of freina by the dean''s family, she took this opportunity to leave tener, who had been trapped for nearly ten years. As soon as she came out, with her skills and beautiful figure of stage actors for more than ten years, she immediately had a admirer and was willing to make her popular. In fact, freina is also very clear about the thoughts of the admirer, but she has the same thoughts as the old Dean. But she has been familiar with the mentality of such people for so many years, and even she feels that her follower is not as powerful as the old Dean in means.


    So there was such a human role. She played the first supporting actress in Yilian holiday, second only to the male and female protagonists.


    After so much experience, freina was actually very surprised to see Turin in illian. She only knew that Turin was a private wine tycoon, and she didn''t know much about anything deeper. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, durin appeared at such a large banquet after leaving tener, which surprised her and made her think carefully. She knew how high the grade of the party was. If she could use Turin''s power and strength, she could not get rid of her current follower.


    Even if you can''t, it''s very important to make friends with a rich man. After she came into contact with the film industry, freina realized what a rich man with a head and face meant in this circle. She didn''t even need the rich man to come forward. Just let someone pass a word, which was enough to decide the choice of the leading actor and actress.


    "You''re really good at talking!" freina smiled and lifted her long hair, revealing her whole shoulder. She took another step closer. I''m afraid the distance between her and Dooling is only more than ten centimeters, "In fact, it''s not a leading role, just an insignificant supporting role. Even so, it''s not easy to get it. What about you? What are you doing now? Are you still doing your previous business?"


    In the past, of course, it was smuggling private wine. Freina had heard before she came to illian that the prohibition order was almost abandoned here. Those licensed breweries and bars sold high-quality wine indefinitely. She thought that Turin took a fancy to the resources here and took root here to smuggle private wine.


    Freina''s question suddenly made Du Lin realize that he is not safe now, because as long as you ask others, you can know that there is a jewelry store under Du Lin''s name, which can be easily associated with the gold robbery. At first, you decided to do jewelry business to avoid the pursuit of the Bureau of investigation and Anpu. It''s really difficult to sell half a ton of gold. Once the Bureau of investigation Blocked all channels, and with the participation of the old and new parties and the imperial central bank behind it, even the channels in the underground world dare not release for Turin.


    He can''t risk exposure and forcibly sell the gold through the black market. He can only use the form of jewelry store to turn the gold into jewelry and sell it bit by bit. At that time, it was indeed a very smart choice, but now when he thinks about it carefully, there is a great risk. After the gold robbery, Dooling disappeared from tener, and now he He became a jeweler. Even a pig would guess whether the gold had been robbed by him.


    For officials, especially the imperial central bank, they don''t need any evidence at all. They just need to doubt. It''s enough to make people investigate everything about Turing continuously until they put him in prison and put him on the gallows.


    Thinking of this, Du Lin blinked and said with a smile, "I''m investing in the cinema and planning to enter the development of zone 8. As for the businesses you said, I don''t do any more."


    Freina didn''t expect that Du Lin would have such a change, and her face suddenly showed a surprised expression. If Du Lin had his own cinema, it would undoubtedly be very good news for her. In the future, whether making films or competing roles, having a rich friend as a cinema would have more opportunities than others. She immediately took Du Lin''s other arm, "Really? I didn''t expect you to develop so much after leaving tenar. At that time, I knew you must not be ordinary people. You will develop sooner or later!"

 Chapter 219

    "I didn''t expect that Ms. freina has the talent to be a psychic medium!" for freina''s self familiar arm, Du Lin can''t say she hates or doesn''t hate it. In this kind of social occasion, there are actually many such situations. There are more than one social flower like freina in this banquet hall. These social flowers undertake tasks that many men are incompetent. Rather than being social flowers, Du Lin feels that they are brokers who use feeling and happiness as a way of communication. Many obscure transactions are completed in the collision between secondary spirit and flesh, which also makes social flowers an indispensable part of society, especially in high-level social activities.


    Freina didn''t care about Du Lin''s joking. She looked at dove curiously. Freina didn''t take back her eyes until dove began to check her clothes. "Is this your girlfriend? It''s really beautiful!"


    Dove was a little confused about what freina meant, but when others praised her, she still knew to thank each other for their praise. Freina is very sensitive to capture that this simple girl should have nothing to do with Turin, which makes her more obsessed. Indeed, she is a little older than Turin, but it doesn''t matter much. If you want to keep the skin smooth, elastic and figure, as long as you have money, it''s not any problem.


    Moreover, even if it is impossible to develop positive boyfriend and girlfriend or even enter the palace of wedding, it is not impossible to become a lover or even a good friend. Who says only lovers can be very close, and good friends can be? Anyway, I always have to say that I have lost something. Instead of giving it to those who look disgusting, I''d better choose a reliable person. Whether Dolin is reliable or not, freina doesn''t know. She needs some time to observe. She will stay here just during the filming of ilian holiday. She has plenty of opportunities to observe what kind of person Dolin is.


    If Dooling was someone she thought she could count on, she would not hesitate to do it.


    At this time, someone knocked on the wine glass with a spoon. The clear and thorough voice covered the whispers in the banquet hall for a time. Scott stood by the door and introduced everyone with a smile, "the most important guest tonight has arrived. Let''s welcome Miss Nasha George from the imperial capital!"


    As soon as Scott''s words were finished, the whole banquet hall burst into extremely warm applause. Those present are not the kind of bumpkins who have never seen the world. The surname George may not be special, but when the city hall in an area needs to take the initiative to receive, this surname is very special. There is only one family with such power in the whole empire, that is the newspaper tycoon John George and his family.


    Even among the newspapers read by many citizens living in Yilian area, there are newspapers from the newspapers of the George family, especially good morning empire. The subscription volume in Yilian area has almost overtaken that of Yilian Morning Post and become the most mainstream newspaper. Of course, this may also have something to do with ilian itself being a tourism and entertainment city. People are more concerned about news related to entertainment than national events.


    By the way, John''s name is also on the list of partners of the Yilian morning post. John''s name is also on the list of partners of almost most serious newspapers. This is because John controls the syndicate, the three largest feature agencies in the Empire. He monopolizes the press releases of the news industry. Newspapers everywhere want to get the latest news of the Empire, You have to buy manuscripts from his three feature agencies. It doesn''t cost a penny to buy these manuscripts except the cost of telegrams, but John must become one of the shareholders, otherwise they can''t get even a word of press releases.


    Such a prominent family will naturally be valued by all the guests present. When the girl walked into the banquet hall in a neutral suit, no man thought she should wear a skirt, and even thought that her dress was the most correct choice. This is the deterrence brought by a prominent family. In this society where men''s rights override women''s rights, in the face of such a powerful and powerful family, no one will breed a little idea that they shouldn''t have.


    After the girl came in, she nodded her head and greeted everyone. The anxious face of the Secretary standing behind her began to sweat. The George family is great, which is certain. It has a strong deterrent in the north. But it''s a little worse in the South and East. If these celebrities think that the George family despises them or has any other unpleasant ideas, they can''t get together, even if the George family can''t take them.


    So the Secretary immediately stepped forward and explained, "Miss Nasha is a little tired because of the fatigue of the journey. Miss Nasha said that she is very happy to meet you on such an occasion. This is our honor, and she also hopes to become good friends with you. Thank you for taking valuable time to attend this banquet in your busy time. Thank you very much!", Then he bowed, which eased the atmosphere in the banquet hall.


    Maybe she is such a cold person. None of the people from these big families has a normal temper!


    This idea grew in many people''s hearts, and they didn''t pay attention to Nasha''s indifference. A big family must have something different, such as temper, character and behavior. Anyway, as long as they look different from normal people, they must be a big family. That''s right!


    Scott took a sigh of relief. He glanced at the Secretary and nodded sympathetically. It''s really pathetic to have such a difficult boss.


    "That girl..." freina wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She looked at Turin, found something unusual in Turin''s eyes, and whispered, "I seem to have seen it in tenell!"


    Nonsense, I must have seen it. The muscle on Dooling''s face twitched. He not only saw it, but also saw it close up. When he was going to kill Morris, he was going to let the girl carry the black pot. As a result, Kevin stepped in and had to create some clues to pit the prosecutor. As a result, a young man from abroad carried the black pot and took a thousand yuan from Turin. In order to make the trick more real, Dooling did something unfriendly at that time, but he didn''t tell others that he used his hands at that time.


    Well, the person who can get excited on that occasion must be a pervert, at least that''s what Dooling thinks. Kill an enemy one second before, and then you can do that one second later. How abnormal can you have such psychological tolerance? In addition, he had a little moral limit, so it was so interesting. After nearly a year, the two met again.


    It''s just that the girl certainly doesn''t know. In fact... No, it''s also a lost thing, but it''s at least a little more acceptable than that, isn''t it?


    Du Lin looked back and showed a thoughtful look. Then he shook his head, "there''s no impression, and you have to take care of your mouth." there was a warning in Du Lin''s eyes, which made freina''s heart tighten and immediately moved her eyes away from Nasha.


    Durin is right. It''s a member of the George family. If anything should not be said comes out of freina''s mouth, I''m afraid she''ll go to the ocean to play hide and seek with sharks in the middle of the night. For such a force, even those in power would not say anything if they killed a little actor.


    Many people walked towards Nasha. Although they couldn''t get close to Nasha, Nasha''s response to some friendly exchanges was also very cold, but everyone still wanted to try their luck. Maybe they were the lucky one? Even if it''s just a few simple exchanges, and then give your business card to each other, it''s also a matter of long face to say it in the future. These people''s ideas did not embarrass Nasha, but embarrassed Nasha''s secretary. She was completely dealing with these people.


    Even bill ran over. He felt that his charm was enough to impress a girl of Nasha''s age, but before he got close, he was blocked by Nasha''s secretary.


    Looking at the lively scene over there, Du Lin became colder. Dove moved her lips to say something, but in view of a stranger around her, she finally swallowed the words back to her stomach. In her opinion, the image of these celebrities, which took nearly an hour to shape, was completely destroyed with the arrival of Nasha. They were no different from the middle-level elites outside the banquet hall who wanted to come in by all means.


    She didn''t say it. If she did, durin would tell her she was right. Compared with the prominent families at the imperial level, the socialites in a city are like those outside and those in the banquet hall. There is a huge class difference between them.


    For about ten minutes, another man entered the hall. The scene was suddenly quiet. It was the mayor. He glanced at the place where the people gathered, looked at Nasha standing on one side fiddling with the food in the plate, and suddenly understood. In fact, he didn''t like Nasha''s character, but it was hard to say. After all, he was a child of old John''s family.


    He nodded with the crowd and went to Nasha''s side. This time, the bodyguards didn''t stop him. Two people whispered in one side of the exchange, others are very interesting to spread out, and the hall became lively again.


    But in everyone''s mind, this social dinner is defined as a failed dinner, because the most important guests are so indifferent, which really makes these people feel... A little disappointed.


    Even if Nasha''s little secretary contacted these celebrities before and after running, nothing could be saved.

 Chapter 220

    Before the end of the show, freina had been hovering around Turin. When she was about to end the show, she went to the bathroom to make up her makeup. She just met Corinna, who had just finished going to the toilet. Both of them stood in front of a huge mirror and took cosmetics to repair the makeup on her face.


    "Do you know the young man named Dooling?" Corinna took out her lipstick and wiped her bleak lips again. She ate a little food and drank a little wine in the evening, and her lip makeup fell off more. When the banquet was still going on, you can not make up for the time being. After all, there are too many rich people here. Those rich people don''t care whether they care about her as an actor or not, but as long as the other party politely picks up the wine glass, she will certainly cooperate. Once matched, the lipstick will fall on the cup, which is very ugly.


    But it''s going to end soon. It''s impolite not to make up at this time.


    Freina swept her face with the paint. Facing Corinna''s curiosity, she showed what she thought was the sweetest smile. "Well, I''m a fellow townsman with Dooling. He''s been doing well before. I didn''t expect it to be getting better and better now."


    Corinna curled her lips with a smile. "Is he powerful? Or is he rich?"


    Freina knows very well what the purpose of Corinna''s question is. The film Yilian holiday must become an indelible mark in the film history. As the first color film, it doesn''t matter how it is shot, how the plot is, or how the actor''s performance skills are. The important thing is that it is the first. The first color film is bound to be sought after by fans. If enough personal color can be left in such a film that has attracted much attention before shooting, it will undoubtedly play a good role in promoting the road of film stars in the future.


    The emergence of freina has made Corinna feel a threat. After the screenwriter revised the script, freina''s first supporting actress''s part is almost close to that of the heroine, and freina''s performance has more tension, which has a lot to do with her background as a stage actor, which can''t be compared by freina. So Corinna is worried that her performance in this film will be worse than freina, and this film remembered by film history will become the most fatal stain in her life. She needs to be nervous, and there are reasons to be nervous. Once the audience thinks that the performance of the supporting actress exceeds that of the heroine, the producers and investors will put freina on her when they think about the heroine in the future.


    She also has ambition. She looks forward to getting rid of the rich man who made her famous and becoming independent as soon as possible. This requires not only a lot of wealth, but also a lot of fame.


    If freina''s little watch has something to do with the rich here, coupled with the natural advantages of the home court, the screenwriter may have to change the script and really turn freina''s role into another heroine, which is the last thing Corinna wants to see. You know how much it cost her to be today? Those scum outside don''t know the pain she''s suffering. If she can''t get what she wants after suffering so much.


    She thinks she''ll go crazy!


    Since she first saw freina, Corinna knew she had met her opponent. Freina was more beautiful, had a better figure, and her performance tension and level were higher than her. Her only advantage now is that damn "fan". If freina can''t even compare this, she doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Freena would paint it up. She didn''t paint her lips. Her pink lips were enough to make anyone heartbeat. Just wipe some natural lipstick. She smiled, put away her cosmetics and tidied her hair. "How to say, in fact, I don''t know if he is very rich..." when she heard freina say this, the smile on her face softened a lot. She found that freina was not so annoying, but the next words almost made her lose her attitude, "But I find that many people respect him and his opinions."


    After saying that, freina walked to the door and waved to Corinna, "you are very beautiful tonight. I won''t go up to live. You can have a rest early!"


    Where do you live? There''s no doubt that this watch must have given meat, this damn watch! When the door of the washroom was closed, Corinna''s 68 yuan lipstick was stabbed on the washstand by her, and her expression became a little distorted.


    Flena, who left the washroom, smiled happily after taking a few steps. She had long been unhappy with this Corinna. Since she entered the crew, she always stimulated her and made trouble for her if she didn''t. In fact, she also understood that because this human character robbed a lot of Corinna''s part, she wouldn''t have a good face for herself. If it weren''t for this, she would be happy For the sake of the first color film, freina may not participate.


    When she returned to Turin, the dinner party had entered the final stage, everything that should be said and the people who should be contacted had been contacted. After the Secretary''s speech, the dinner was over. When she was about to leave, freina took Turin by the arm and asked, "do you have a place to live there?"


    She has been using honorific words. She is not sure what kind of energy Du Lin has in this city, so she can''t be wrong to be careful. Du Lin nodded his head strangely. He heard that the crew lived on the 12th floor above. The doubt in his eyes was caught by freina very keenly, so he whispered about the treatment he encountered in the crew.


    Du Lin can also understand this. In fact, there is no good way for both directors and producers to face the two actors with such identity. It is troublesome to offend anyone, so just treat them as if you don''t know anything. If you love fighting, you can fight, as long as you don''t damage the progress of film shooting.


    In fact, he also understands that freina''s request to live in her own house is not to really want to deliver it to the door, but to let the crew know that illian is her home and she has contacts here, so as to strive for the attitude of other actors in the crew towards her. Durin really didn''t want to let freina go immediately. It''s not what he wanted to do to freina, but freina knows where he came from and what he used to do, which is likely to cause some trouble.


    In case she left Turin''s sight and wanted to show off with the name of Turin, and others asked questions about Turin, it was very likely to become a clue to the gold robbery. So when she said this, Turin immediately agreed.


    After the banquet, she went directly to the parking lot of the hotel from the side door. When freina saw Dooling''s house Luwei, she almost didn''t forget to close her mouth! Corinna''s pay is not high, her pay is lower, only 8000 yuan, and the money is squeezed out from other places. But looking at the luxury car in front of her, freina vaguely felt that she really had great luck.


    Her eyes are more gentle. She knows that she may be snobbish and a little "cheap", but anyone who has struggled in such an environment for more than ten years will become what she is now. She just wants to pursue what she thinks is right. No one can point out to her on this issue, not even God.


    Without hesitation, he sat in the car. The decoration and space in the car were more luxurious than just looking at the appearance. Du Lin was sandwiched between the two women, but his heart was very calm. What is this little scene? In his dreams, he had seen more incredible scenes.


    The car didn''t take any detours. It went straight back to the road leading to the manor. Through the window, freina looked at the manor on the cliff and looked surprised. She couldn''t help asking, "isn''t this place cheap?"


    Durin didn''t answer. Sitting on the other side, she kept silent. One night, dove suddenly said, "three hundred and fifty thousand, cash!"


    For a moment, the car fell into silence. Freina put one hand on her chest. She could feel her heart beating violently. She knew that such a manor would not be too cheap, but 350000 still exceeded her understanding of the price limit. Such a manor can be bought for tens of thousands of yuan in the tener area, but here. She opened the window a little, and the sea breeze with bits and pieces of water vapor suddenly came up, making her feel like she had taken a bath and completely relaxed.


    Smelling the salty smell of the sea breeze, the fluctuating mood gradually calmed down. Freina sighed faintly and didn''t think much more.


    It seemed that he was shocked by a series of shocks. He didn''t show any other strange expressions when entering the luxurious hall. After Du Lin asked De Fu to arrange a room for freina, he found Jose and Savi.


    "The woman who came back just now is also from tenar. Her name is freina. She used to know me. I''m worried that our affairs may be leaked. Jose, you''re a little busy these days. You''ll follow her as a bodyguard. If she wants to tell others about me or ask for information about me, stop her. If she doesn''t listen to advice ... ", Dooling touched Savi''s curly hair on his head," send her to God. "


    Jose nodded solemnly. He knew very well what it meant once the news of the gold robbery was revealed. The country would have no place for them. He offended the old and new parties and the Central Bank of the Empire. He thought it was terrible. Where did he have the courage to rob the Treasury and gold of the Central Bank of the Empire?


    On the contrary, Savi didn''t know the seriousness of the matter and was not so nervous.


    "Boss, do you need to peel?", Savi raised his head and asked with a little expectation.

 Chapter 221

    The velvet quilt gently presses on her body, and she can''t even feel much weight, but it can give her an excellent thermal insulation experience. Living by the sea, you never need to consider what to do when it''s hot to sleep at night. As long as you open the doors and windows, the sea breeze can take away the dry heat of summer, so that it will be cool. Freina has seen this kind of quilt. It''s only one meter four wide and one meter eight long. It costs 800 yuan a bed. What she is covering now is not only velvet, but also black velvet, which is larger and wider, and the price will naturally be higher. Whether such a quilt is practical or not, she feels it is worth covering more than one or two thousand pieces on her body.


    Sometimes people''s uncontrollable demand for luxury goods does not really need this commodity, but hopes to tell everyone that I can afford it by using this commodity! To put it bluntly, it is still to set off their social status and economic strength and prove that they are not the people they think - the poor.


    In this sleep, freina slept until dawn for all her sleep quality. If the morning sun hadn''t shone on her face, maybe she could sleep for a while. Some reluctantly sat up with a blank mind. Suddenly, she slapped the quilt around for a while like crazy. She rubbed her face and put her feet on the ground. There are no slippers beside the bed. The carpet woven by nomads in the west is thick and comfortable. It makes people feel that standing is also a kind of enjoyment. The life of the rich is really shameful! But she likes it!


    Each bedroom has its own bathroom and bathroom. In particular, freina likes this bathroom, which is almost crazy. In the 20 square meter bathroom, in addition to two showers on one side, there is also a huge irregular super bathtub. More importantly, by pressing the switch, the wall facing the sea will be retracted into the wall on one side. This kind of enjoyment of half bathing in the sea breeze and lying in the bathtub soaking in hot water is incomparable.


    She reiterated again and again in her heart that rich people are really extravagant and shameful, but she really likes them.


    How much if I could stay here forever? Even if she took care of her husband and son at home and didn''t show up... Freina was silent at the thought. She used more than ten years of struggle to tell everyone that she was unwilling to obey the coercion of power. Although she finally compromised, she didn''t think she lost. It is the world that loses, and it is feminism that loses, not her woman. Now she has got the opportunity she wants. If she really can stay, but wants to cut off all connections with the outside world, is she willing?


    After thinking for a long time, I sighed tired. I came out of the bathtub naked and took the bath towel off the hook on one side. After wiping my body, I changed into a more conservative summer dress than the dress and put on red high-heeled shoes. Then I walked out of the bedroom step by step and down the stairs.


    She was a little surprised to see what was being prepared in the huge kitchen by Du Lin''s partner last night, who was expressionless in the maid''s clothes. Suddenly she felt that her brain was a little inadequate. Is it true that Dooling still has this hobby? It''s said that rich people have some inexplicable special hobbies. She is not a pure lamb in the sheepfold of heaven. She should have known about it for a long time.


    She walked around the first floor of the manor for two times and found no trace of Turin. She could only ask dev. dev''s answer was very simple. He went out for a walk.


    Well, take a damn walk early in the morning!


    After a night''s rest, the crew will start shooting today. She must be present. Shooting is also very important, especially this is the first color film. What kind of scenery can better set off what kind of role is very particular. The supporting actress she plays is a woman who looks very strong but actually very weak, If you can''t reflect the connotation of this role when shooting, it''s not so easy for people to have a sense of substitution.


    She said hello to dove. Just as she was about to leave, Jose quickly swallowed the things in his mouth and ran over with a silly smile. "Miss freina, Mr. durin said that you can live here temporarily during the shooting of Yilian. In addition, I will protect your safety all the time."


    After hearing this sentence, freina said thank you politely, and then walked out with Jose, "I don''t seem to have seen you in tenar, but your accent is tenar''s accent." because tenar is close to the Federation and also belongs to the southern region of the Empire, its pronunciation is a little more flexible and playful than that of the northern region, So it''s easy to tell where an imperial people live from their accent.


    Jose just scratched his head and giggled. He didn''t answer freina''s question. Freina didn''t ask. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too curious.


    Especially when she found that she was riding in the house Luwei of Turin, she insisted that she could not stretch the muscles on her face, and her smile bloomed uncontrollably. She can fully imagine the sensation caused when the car stops next to the crew, which is definitely more effective than any of her words.


    And the fact is true. When the crew saw the house Luwei, they thought it was the local rich who came to the crew for a turn. This situation has not never happened. The supporting actress at the bottom of the ranking suddenly became energetic, just like the rose moistened by the rain, showing the brightest side.


    But it was not the rich who got out of the car, but freina, one of the members of their crew. Corinna''s eyes suddenly became a little strange. Her face was filled with a happy smile and took the initiative to walk over. Her fingers slid slowly on the smooth body, and the delicate feel made her intoxicated, "is this your hometown''s car? It looks like you had a good time last night!"


    This sentence is very vicious. It''s the irony of chiguoguo. Freina slept with the fellow in exchange for such treatment. Freina was not angry, but nodded with a smile and said, "I really slept well. I lived in the manor on the cliff by the sea. When I got up in the morning, I felt really comfortable while soaking in hot water and blowing the sea breeze. Why don''t you go with me in the evening? There are a lot of rooms there!"


    Corinna jerked from the corner of her eye, revealing a slightly exaggerated surprised look, "really? I didn''t expect you to have such a rich fellow from a remote place. That''s great!" at the same time, Corinna was as painful as being bitten by a poisonous snake. Why did the little girl snatch so many scenes when she came here, I can also know such a rich man. Why is she the lucky one, not me?


    In fact, everyone will look at the world subjectively, just like Corina. She never knows what kind of life freina has lived in the past ten years, nor does she consider whether freina struggling in hell is the person she imagined, but she is unhappy, subjectively unhappy. In her eyes, freina is a bitch, bitch!


    Facing Corinna''s ridicule that she comes from the "countryside", freina doesn''t care at all. The biggest difference between her and Corinna is that she accepts her identity, accepts her past, and has her own persistence and ambition. For all successful people, they don''t care much about the past, because every day they will be stronger than yesterday, not in wealth, but in spirit and personality.


    Freina crossed Corinna and walked to the crew. She smiled faintly, "although my hometown and I are from the countryside, at least I am similar to you, and he is more important and richer than you. It''s wrong to underestimate the countryman. Even your... Doesn''t he come from the countryside?"


    Freina''s remark hit the nail on Corinna''s head. The tycoon who claimed to be a movie fan did come from the countryside and belonged to the edge of the Empire. It was precisely because the movie fan tycoon had not been developed for a long time and his concept of wealth and status was superficial, so she urgently wanted to pick up a popular female star to be her temporary girlfriend, Through his girlfriend''s fame, he expanded his reputation in the Empire and raised his status.


    Corinna may have always felt that she was committed to him to use him, but she didn''t know that others were actually using her.


    A heroine and a supporting actress have been distinguished outside the play. The whole crew is in a state of silence. No one dares to make a sound to provoke Corinna''s evil fire at this time.


    It seems that she saw the strange atmosphere at this time. Freina smiled a few times and solved the siege for everyone. "What are you doing here? I thought you were here to meet me. Well, I see people are here. It''s almost time for us to work?"


    The producer and the director look at each other. From the bottom of their hearts, they prefer freina to be the heroine, because this woman''s EQ is too high. Even if you know she has a purpose when talking to you, it''s hard to hate her. Before freina came, Corinna was also good, but after the former came, her temper became worse and worse. Everyone knows that this is because the play was robbed, but it doesn''t make any sense to lose her temper with the crew here. It also makes people feel that she is particularly vulgar and low-grade.


    Dragons never bully ants. They only fight with their own kind!


    Corinna did not force herself to squeeze out a smile this time. She snorted coldly and left the crew directly. This wayward move stunned all the members. If the heroine is not here, how can she choose this scene?


    The hero also had some expression on his face. He watched Corinna leave quickly, then shrugged his shoulders, "look, Koko has gone, what are we still doing here?", and said that he passed by freina directly. His expressionless face showed a look of meaning and disgust at the moment he looked at her.

 Chapter 222

    The male star''s name is brown. He is definitely the first-line male star in the film industry of the whole empire. There are many fans, and the film pay is generally around 100000. It also has something to do with Corinna to get such a high pay and have the opportunity to participate in the shooting of the first color film. So many male stars, why choose him, not because he is now popular? In addition, Lina also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to raise her status and position in the film industry. This coincides with Brown''s idea. He not only wants to leave his name in the history of film, but also hopes to raise his pay to a higher level in this way.


    So for him, anyone can offend, except Corinna. She is not only the heroine of the play, but also the "investor" and the "largest producer". Once she thinks she can''t, the rich man behind her will certainly change another hero for her. So during this period of preparation for shooting, brown and Corinna played hot and called her Koko.


    He didn''t pay attention to the dispute between Corinna and freina. No matter how powerful the human role is, can it be stronger than the one behind Corinna? After all, the total investment of 500000 yuan is provided by the rich man. Not everyone has so much money to hold a woman, including the villagers in freina''s mouth. Can he hold 500000 yuan to hold his own villagers?


    Of course, it''s impossible. To say a bad word, it only costs 50000 yuan. Women who cry and want to roll their sheets can queue up along dawn avenue to the beach from the statue of dawn park. The internal struggle between the two had remained superficial before, but the relationship between the two had deteriorated rapidly since yesterday, so that Corinna didn''t care about her image''s sarcasm at freina in vicious language. Brown doesn''t care and doesn''t want to care about these things. He only cares about when the film can be completed and released. If the internal struggle between two women causes other crew to shoot and release first, he will even fall a big somersault!


    So he hates freina very much. He doesn''t have any self-knowledge. He''s just a little actor. He doesn''t have an attitude of a little actor at all. This kind of person is really hateful.


    As soon as the male and female protagonists leave, the crew can only take things and leave. Can''t we finish the framing work when the male and female protagonists are not present? In case the hero and heroine are not satisfied with the scenery they take, don''t they have to change it in the end?


    The director stopped when he passed freina. He sighed, "Listen to me, freina, I know you are a good girl, but sometimes you have to learn to compromise and bow your head. The world will continue to rotate without us, but those rich people may stop. Go and apologize to Corinna, and I will communicate with her again to finish the film as soon as possible. Won''t you be free at that time?"


    For the director''s opinion, freina knew that it was definitely good intention. She thought about it and decided to bow her head. She didn''t think about using the power of Turin. Even if she spoke, she was not sure whether Turin would agree to her. If she made things too stiff to end, she was still herself. And the rich man who was willing to praise her, she didn''t intend to ask for help, because she knew that she only wanted to speak, Will sink deeper and deeper.


    At this time, Du Lin is sitting in Juan''s study. The study is not very big, or Juan''s own house is not very big, but no one will underestimate the small house.


    Hu''an is talking and laughing with Du Lin. he didn''t expect that Du Lin also has a certain understanding of wine making, which makes him feel very congenial with Du Lin. people will have a good impression on those who can understand or even experience their own situation. In addition, Du Lin''s quiet praise makes Hu''an''s moustache shake all the time.


    "I think your idea is very right. I know Eric. He has been in this business for some time. If he can use his East Coast Entertainment Company as a springboard to establish a relationship with the George family, it is indeed a very excellent investment." , Juan confirmed Dooling''s investment in the East Coast Entertainment company. He thought for a moment and gently clicked his finger on the table. "Is it possible for us to wholly acquire East Coast Entertainment and then set foot on the giant warship of the George family for more comprehensive cooperation?"


    Du Lin said that he had investment and ideas about the cinema, which immediately attracted Juan''s attention. If he could become a partner with the George family, it would be of great benefit to his future career. The George family not only has great influence in business, but also has awesome political influence, which Juan lacks. He felt that Du Lin was his lucky star and his own luck. When he was uncertain about his next plan, he took the initiative to send the project to himself.


    Durin thought for a moment and nodded slowly. "I''m not sure whether Eric and his companions will sell all the shares of East Coast Entertainment Company, but I''ll try my best to convince him that it doesn''t matter if his price is a little higher. I believe the return from our investment can''t be measured by money."


    "The George family plans to make a layout in the film and other industries. This field is an unknown world they have not touched. They need leaders and vanguards. This is the basis of our cooperation. If we can show 100% sincerity, we may not be able to become a partner of the George family in this emerging field!"


    Durin''s determination made Juan fall into meditation. If he, Dooling and the George family form a new trust in film, in addition to countless huge profits, they will also greatly improve their social status. Staying in Yilian is always an insignificant small family. Only by going out can we realize the road to prosperity of Juan family.


    Workshops and bars do make money, but they have only money and no status. He knew what the villains outside said about himself behind his back. He was a little angry at the thought of this. If everything can develop as described by Dooling, he will get rid of those origins that cannot be mentioned. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was indeed an opportunity. In addition, when durin told him that the small home video player in the imperial Research Institute had completed all the research and development work and would soon become the main way for people to entertain at home, he felt excited.


    He doesn''t know what the small home impact player looks like, but he knows that any form of media needs content providers. For example, all kinds of newspapers. If the syndicate of the George family did not provide content for these newspapers, they could only print white paper with little content. If the newly established company can provide content for this player while monopolizing the vast majority of cinemas in the whole empire, it will be terrible!


    Tens of millions of hundreds of millions of families will need access to these contents. Even if they charge only one yuan a month, this is also an amazing income!


    Juan became excited gradually, and his face turned red. Turin was still instilling a new development direction for him. The more they talked, the more excited they became. Juan took the initiative to take out the wine he had treasured for a long time from the wine cabinet, and without hesitation opened it and poured a cup for Turin and himself.


    "I''ve kept this bottle of wine for 20 years. Someone wanted to buy this bottle of wine with 30000 yuan, but I didn''t nod. But today I took it out to entertain my favorite guest, which is also my honor." he sniffed the smell of the blood red liquid in the glass, didn''t drink it immediately, but put it back on the table, "I''m very interested in what you just said. If you do it well, it will lay the foundation of a family or even a consortium. I don''t know why I feel very congenial with you when I see you. Maybe this is the guide of fate!"


    Du Lin also nodded in agreement with Juan''s statement. He would not be foolish enough to refute this guy. "I have the same feeling. There are so many rich people in illian, but no one has you, which makes me have a particularly cordial feeling. As you said, this is a meeting under the guidance of fate!"


    Turin is very happy with Juan. His idea is very simple. Compared with what is impossible to achieve in trust, the liquor license in Juan''s hand is what Turin wants. He will encourage Juan to invest in East Coast Entertainment and then cooperate with the George family. This cooperation is beneficial to both sides. The George family will not refuse. This is not the northern region, they are not the northern region We need to have our own agents in this strange industry in the south.


    But it''s only so far. Do you want to go further? Unless it shows enough value to make the George family have to look at it, such as strength. If an enterprise can endanger the layout of the George family in this emerging field, there will undoubtedly be two possibilities. Either it will be swallowed by the George family and become a part of the George family Or become partners and make a fortune together.


    As for the loss of both sides in the fight? That''s impossible. If there is such strength that makes the George family lose both sides, I''m afraid the tone of cooperation can be set from the beginning.


    The purpose of Du Lin''s doing this is to make Juan have no money and let him use all the working capital in his hand as soon as possible. When he finds that his early investment can''t get the return he wants, Juan, who is already in the mire, has no other way to go except struggling to the end. As Juan''s best friend, Du Lin naturally has the obligation to solve his debt for him But the premise is that he must have collateral. Feelings belong to feelings, and business is business, which does not conflict.


    The collateral is the four licenses and the other half of the shares of the mall!

 Chapter 223

    At noon, I tasted the dishes made by Mr. Juan''s wife, and Du Lin was full of praise. It''s not really how delicious it is, but it''s really worthy of his praise. As a rich man, there will always be one or two professional cooks to cook at home. If it is not a particularly important guest, the host will not cook in person. Juan really felt that Turin and he were very congenial, especially when they talked, the time would pass unconsciously, which made him feel that it was too late to meet. After dinner, he was not willing to let Turin leave, and talked for more than half an hour.


    When he got home, Du Lin was surprised to see freina sitting on the sofa in the hall. He threw the key in a special craft basin beside the door, took off his hat and handed it to De Fu. He went directly to the sofa and sat down, "didn''t you report to the crew?"


    Freina forced a smile. Of course, she went to the crew to report for duty. She not only reported for duty, but also had a conflict with the woman''s watch. What''s more troublesome is that she listened to the director''s opinions and wanted to ease the relationship between each other and make the film a good shooting end. She didn''t know that she had more and more felt that freina was threatening herself. She directly "went to find her parents". She called the rich man behind her and made it clear that either she or freina would go.


    The role of freina itself is a human role. The rich man who wants to hold the red freina and the rich man behind Corinna are good friends. Perhaps he wants to raise his fame by holding a relatively cheap way of holding a actress for reference, so freina is a more supporting actress. Now that the serious heroine has quit, this human role will naturally be cancelled. These rich people will not destroy each other''s feelings for a woman who is destined to be impossible.


    So Corinna took revenge on her face, found freina and told her that she was out.


    After hearing the news, freina was stupid, but she didn''t continue to pester. Instead, she smiled and said goodbye to the members of the crew one by one, and turned and left. She was a little at a loss. She didn''t know what to do next, so she had to go back to Turin''s manor for the time being.


    Any strong woman will always be weak. The stronger she shows, the greater the harm she actually suffers. On the contrary, those ordinary girls may cry if they suffer such a blow, but they will be almost better after crying.


    Freina tearfully told Du Lin what had happened during this period. She felt that she had done nothing wrong. Corinna kept aiming at her actions. She couldn''t do nothing. If she bears it silently, her part of the play is likely to be deleted. Only by standing up and protecting herself can she be respected and recognized by others, excluding the enemy. She didn''t expect that Corinna would be such a person, but a few words of verbal confrontation could make her shout "with her but without me", which was close to a scoundrel.


    Finally, she smiled with tears in her eyes, raised her wrist, stretched out her fingers, and gently led away the rolling tears in her eyes. "In fact, it''s no big deal, but it''s a new start, and I don''t seem to have started. I have nothing at all, and losing again can''t do me any good." she took a deep breath and bowed solemnly, "I''m going back tomorrow. Can I stay here another night if I can?"


    During the whole process of telling, Du Lin had no reaction, which made freina really dead. Just when she had given up preparing to go back, Du Lin said a word, which made her feel that the sun pierced the thick dark clouds on her.


    "Why go? This is ilian, not those remote places. Their money may be very useful in those places, but they can''t talk in ilian!" he hooked his finger. Dove walked to him a few steps. He looked back at dove and said with a smile, "call Scott and let him come. I need to talk to him."


    After that, Doolin looked at freina and patted her on the shoulder, "go and make up. In illian, in my territory, no one can surpass my will!"


    Scott came quickly. These two days he was so busy that he was suffocating. At this time, coming to Turin was a lazy thief and had a little rest. He took off his coat and sat on the sofa. The sea breeze blew through the empty space between the columns, making him satisfied and comfortable to close his eyes, "Doolin, do you think all of you rich people enjoy it so much? Or are you the only one who enjoys it most?"


    This sentence is not a meaningless gossip. There must be a reason why no one is willing to buy the villa for such a long time after it is built. Those rich people have millions and tens of millions of assets. In fact, there is not much working capital except real estate. But they can afford the house, but no one will start, so Scott That''s why I asked.


    Durin thought for a moment and replied, "maybe it belongs to me here, so they let me!"


    "Ha... Your statement is really interesting. Do you believe in fate?", Scott doesn''t think that Turing''s statement is arrogant. He is also a young man. Most managers of the city are young people. Young people should be publicized by young people. That''s not a shameful thing.


    Dooling shrugged his shoulders, took a snake fruit from the tray and threw it to Scott. "I came to ask you something this time. If I want to make a color film, are these devices easy to get now?"


    Scott took a big bite on the snake fruit, and the sweet juice burst in his mouth. He was reluctant to say, "equipment? It''s not easy to do, but it''s not difficult to spend some money if you really want it." at present, there is only one equipment manufacturer that can produce color film shooting equipment, These capitalists spent a lot of money to develop the production method of this equipment in order to make money.


    If people know that this kind of thing is not much more complicated than black-and-white camera equipment, how can it be sold at a price? Therefore, only one set is produced every week, and one set is priced at 12900 yuan and 999 yuan. Such a high price not only has not fallen, but also continues to rise on the premise that there are only four sets of production in a month. It is said that the price of each order in the top ten has been fried to more than 20000, and the top three has soared to 40000.


    On the contrary, the equipment used to play color films is almost the price of Chinese cabbage. One set only needs 6000 yuan, and there is no limited supply. This is the business of capitalists. If they can''t even keep up with the output of broadcasting equipment, naturally no one will buy camera equipment. Because few cinemas can play what they shoot, don''t they smash their own pot?


    If Dooling wanted to, Scott would call and someone would send the equipment, but the price was not one yuan from 130000, but one yuan from 200000.


    Dooling looked at Scott with a smile. He was a little hairy before he said: "Money is not a problem. I hope I can get there in a week. In addition, you can send me a message to Mr. Mayor. Mr. Juan and I plan to jointly make a color film. There are a lot of pictures about Yilian''s urban construction in the film. After the film is released, it will play a very important role in publicizing Yilian."


    "In addition, Mr. Juan and I are going to jointly win the 16 cinemas of the East Coast Entertainment Company, and then deepen the cooperative relationship with the George family represented by Miss Nasha, so as to establish a new company and build the largest and strongest cinema in the whole empire, which also needs the city hall to take the lead for us."


    Durin''s two words immediately made Scott sit up as the mayor''s "secretary" , his political sensitivity is far more sensitive than his commercial sensitivity. It is not difficult to find from what durin said that once the film he said is successfully filmed and released across the country, it will have an outstanding effect on the positive publicity of Yilian and play a very important role in promoting the upcoming eighth district. In addition, two local rich people and the George family set up a new company and direct it to the cinema Lars, their future tax payment will also become an important part of ilian''s economic construction.


    He nodded his head very carefully, regardless of his purpose of coming here to be lazy, "this news is very important and meaningful, but I have a question, what about Yilian holiday?"


    Dulin smiled quietly and said in a rather regretful tone: "there will always be some accidents in the world, either on me or on you. Even the Lord can''t save everyone!"


    Scott immediately stood up. Of course, he knew what Dooling was talking about. None of these emerging capitalists was a good thing, which was very clear to both the old party and the new party. Their pursuit and desire for money exceeded their awe of law and morality. As long as they were profitable and had great interests, trampling on the law was like a drink to them Saliva is such a simple thing.


    He nodded his head carefully, "I think I understand. I''ll tell the mayor the news immediately, and the equipment will be delivered as soon as possible!"


    Dooling slipped a thin card into Scott''s hand. "This is the discount card of that jewelry store. It can only be used once."


    Scott smiled, stuffed the card into his pocket, and left.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Du Lin''s behavior. As imperial officials, they provided a favorable investment environment for these capitalists like hungry wolves. After paying so much, it''s not a big deal to passively collect some self-evident benefits. At least on this point, they are much better than those old parties, at least they won''t take the initiative to speak , not too much.

 Chapter 224

    Eric sat in the office with a painful expression on his face. He covered his stomach and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Uncomfortable? Did you eat overnight? The mosquitoes here are really powerful, and I suffered a lot when I first came.", Ellis poured him a glass of cold water, Eric shook his head with a bitter smile and drank a little, which seemed to lighten the pain.


    In fact, this is a psychological problem. When Eric knew that the next deceiver was Juan, a famous man in illian City, he felt bursts of unbearable stomach pain.


    Is Juan easy to cheat? No tycoon in this city is a kind-hearted generation. Juan was just a boiler man at first. His job was to provide hot water for some construction sites under construction. There are many workers on the construction site, the work is also very heavy, and they are sweating every day. If they don''t wash their bodies at night, it''s difficult to sleep, which will affect the work of the next day. At that time, the workers were not as particular as they are now, and there were no workers'' unions fighting for their rights and interests. Most workers lived in temporary rooms.


    Foot odor, sweat odor and all kinds of body odor test everyone''s nerves. Later, the foreman asked the developer that each worker should take a hot bath at least before going to bed every day, so he got Juan''s job. Each bucket of hot water only needs a penny. A bucket of hot water can provide two people with a bath. There are almost 300 people on the whole construction site. He has an income of more than one yuan every day, which makes him have a fortune soon.


    After having the money, his first thought was to run a business that could make money for a long time, rather than selling hot water, which depends on the construction period. After investigating many kinds of businesses, he turned his attention to brewing and selling wine. There are no sales restrictions on wine. Even if many people are not rich, as long as they have a little money in their pockets, they will spend it on wine. Although the profit of selling wine was not particularly high at that time, Juan took a fancy to the business at a glance.


    He first became an apprentice in a workshop. After learning for almost half a year, he felt that he had mastered the brewing technology, so he privately bought some wine barrels, stole some raw materials from the workshop and tried to make wine at home. Maybe it was because he didn''t keep it secret enough. The workshop owner learned about it. After scolding Juan severely, he kicked him out and informed all the bars of illian at that time of Juan''s behavior. Even if he brewed wine, no one would buy it.


    Juan was unwilling to accept such a result. More than a month later, the workshop owner drowned in a wine barrel due to accident. Juan forcibly bought the workshop with his saved money and his relationship with some foremen, which has established Juan''s dominant position in the Yilian brewing industry. He took a series of overt or covert measures to become the largest wine and beverage supplier in Yilian area.


    Although there are still some workshops, it has been unable to shake his position. His product market share in Yilian area has exceeded 80%. In fact, he can easily win the other 20%, but he knows a truth. If he earns all his money, it''s time for him to become history. So he reserved 20% of the market for those workshops to compete with each other, but he sat firmly on his throne.


    What''s the difference between cheating on such a guy and looking for death? No matter whether it was the cruel and decisive Juan in the past or the kind Juan now, it is not something that a small person like Eric can offend, but the problem now is that he must offend Juan.


    Turin and Juan came hand in hand. If they didn''t consider that they would have no life if they said a wrong word, Eric thought it was better to tell the truth. During the negotiation, his expression was always stiff and seemed a little absent-minded. Juan had no doubt about this. If one day a man comes and says he wants to buy his industry, he can''t resist this involuntary behavior. No matter whether the price given by the other party exceeds the total value of his industry, he won''t be happy and will be very reluctant to do so with Eric.


    Finally, Juan valued Eric''s East Coast Entertainment Company at one million. This price can be said to give Eric face. Everyone knows how much the East Coast Entertainment Company is worth. Faced with such a price, Eric naturally could not resist. He happily signed the contract and "sold" his shares in the East Coast Entertainment Company to Juan. Juan directly handed Eric the one million promissory note of the imperial central bank and politely asked him to leave. Sitting behind the chair at the desk, Juan patted the armrest of the chair with a smile, "from now on, the East Coast Entertainment Company is ours. What''s your plan next?"


    Du Lin sat on the sofa outside his desk. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket with his legs up and lit it for himself. After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, he slowly said, "my friend had a little thing and thought of another plan." he took another breath and hissed. Juan didn''t ask, He knew that it must be meaningful for Dooling to say such words at such a time and on such an occasion.


    After Dooling took another puff of smoke, he continued, "do you know the ilian holiday?". Juan nodded yes. There was a lot of publicity about the film ilian holiday some time ago. Of course he knew, "I also plan to make a color film to replace Yilian holiday, and we can also cooperate with the city hall. With the gimmick of the first color film and the 16 cinemas in our hands, we don''t worry about Ms. Nasha''s nod."


    Juan very much agrees with what durin said. The George family is a newspaper tycoon and a trust of the industry. They also hold three feature agencies syndicates in their hands, and no one can shake their position for a long time. However, in the field of film industry, they can only be regarded as novices with strong strength, and even cause some people to deliberately target them. However, if there is the first color film, this gimmick can be used as a catalyst for the George family in the cinema industry!


    Despite all the good news, Juan hesitated a little, "What if they don''t want to do? I think they are more likely to buy the film source from us at one time and play it by themselves. Even from another point of view, we have more demand for them, because if there are not so many cinemas that can play color films, no matter how excellent the films in our hands are, they can''t be seen by people."


    "That''s why we bought the East Coast Entertainment company." Dooling snuffed out his cigarette end in the ashtray and moved his ass back, "In other cities in the state, we should quickly build cinemas. At least three to five cinemas should be built in a city, and there are sixty or seventy cinemas in the whole state. The construction price of each cinema includes land, about 50000 to 70000. If we have two or three state cinemas as a condition for negotiation, do you think the George family will cooperate with us?"


    "As long as he nods, hundreds of cinemas in these States will become the industry of new companies. He only needs to build cinemas in the north, and cinemas in the South teach us to do the most things with less money. I don''t think Mr. John will refuse."


    "You should know that at Mr. John''s level, money means nothing to him. What he seeks is a political power! And we can help him expand his influence!"


    Turin''s words have dispelled Juan''s doubts. To be exact, Turin means to establish his own system before the completion of the layout of the George family. Even some places don''t need to be built, as long as they have a look. When he and Turin hold two or three hundred cinemas in the south, they happen to hold the source of the first colored film The George family has become a monopoly trust in the newspaper industry, and they have to choose to cooperate with him and Dooling.


    As long as the tone of tripartite cooperation is set, and with the help of the tiger skin of the George family, the cinemas under construction and already built are mortgaged to the bank, more funds can be set up for the construction of cinemas immediately. At most, five years later, the new company will become the No. 1 in the film field. If any film wants to be broadcast and released, it needs to see their faces Act in color!


    Juan''s breath is a little short. It''s not a castle in the air. It''s an overall plan that can be implemented. Once implemented smoothly, his status, wealth, contacts and reputation will be several times, dozens of times and hundreds of times!


    "Are you sure?" he followed, looking firmly into Turin''s eyes.


    Durin met his eyes without hesitation, "there''s no problem at all!"


    "OK! Come up with a way as soon as possible and let''s do it together!"


    Dooling rubbed his fingers and laughed.


    After seeing Juan off, Doolin returned to the first floor of the East Coast Entertainment company. He didn''t get off. He ordered dufo standing on the roadside through the window, "you can take him away."


    Eric''s phased task has been completed, and he should disappear. Juan''s cash of one million has been pocketed from here. Turin doesn''t feel guilty or uncomfortable at all, because Juan is sorry for him first. It seems that Juan is very rich to buy the East Coast Entertainment company with one million at once. Don''t let Turin continue to pay, But before saying clearly that two people were investing together, Dulin invested two hundred thousand in the shares of more than ten percent, but Juan one million got the remaining 80 percent of the shares. Will the company has the final say of two people, or will Juan say that?


    Juan has Juan''s abacus. When Doolin stabbed, he would not be merciful!

 Chapter 225

    In fact, in a strict sense, the contract signed by both parties themselves has the same legal benefits, but the bank''s document with a court seal is naturally superior to others. He coughed softly. "Today, you are invited to explain one thing. Under the certificate of the court, the East Coast Entertainment company has mortgaged all its equity to Yilian branch of the imperial central bank, which has the signatures of both sides and the seal of the court. The legal priority is superior to you here."


    "Mr. Eric, one of the parties, has fled. According to the terms of the mortgage agreement, Mr. Eric has given up the right to redeem the equity of East Coast Entertainment company. From today on, East Coast Entertainment Company will be owned by Yilian branch of imperial central bank..."


    Before the manager finished his words, he saw someone holding the agreement in his hand and throwing it away. He tilted his body and easily avoided, but it was a little embarrassed. They are not the last to sign the agreement, but they are not the first to sign the agreement. Naturally, some people are unwilling. Obviously, we spend money in front of you. Whoever runs away from the company becomes your thing. There is no such reason in the world!


    In the face of such a threat free attack, the bank manager obviously expected it long ago. Some of them have invested most or even all of their savings, but now they tell them that they have drifted. How can they be reconciled?


    "I''m sorry, after our inspection in the ilian branch of the General Chamber of Commerce, although you handed over the money to Eric and confirmed your investment behavior on paper, there is no record of any share holder except Eric and his long disappeared partner in the archives of the branch of the chamber of Commerce, that is to say, the agreement you signed does not actually have any power Legal effect, because this is an agreement that has not completed all processes. According to the relevant provisions of imperial law, they have actually been invalidated! "


    "If you have any dissatisfaction or other circumstances, you can consult a lawyer, or even go to the court to file a lawsuit against Eric. In addition, I would like to add a digression. After our short and effective work, in the records of the chamber of Commerce Branch, the registered power of East Coast Entertainment company has become the imperial central bank, and no longer accepts the registration of other powers..."


    For a moment, people were silly. To tell the truth, some people didn''t know that the change of share holders had to be registered with the branch of the chamber of Commerce, while others thought that Eric should do this, not them.


    After a short silence, the whole small meeting room immediately became chaotic. Everyone was expressing their ideas. They couldn''t hear anything clearly. After a quarrel for about two or three minutes, the chief of the police station patted the table hard. The small conference room was quiet. He straightened his police cap and said in a deep voice: "I understand everyone''s anger at this time, and I can understand you. The problem is that things have happened. We have filed a case for this and informed the police stations and courts in most states. Once there is news about Eric, I will inform you at the first time and recover the losses for you as much as possible."


    "Now, I hope you can calm down and wait for our good news."


    At that time, an old man suddenly stood up and said with a sad and angry face: "I don''t want to know any shit good news. I just want to know when my money can be brought back..." he was suddenly stunned. When people thought the old man was in an emergency, the old man suddenly asked, "can we redeem the shares of East Coast Entertainment company?"


    The manager was also stunned. He hesitated and finally nodded. This matter was a bit tricky. Originally, the East Coast Entertainment company was indeed a good investment project, but with the strong entry of the George family, the financial experts in the bank were not optimistic about the East Coast Entertainment company that built most cinemas in the fourth and fifth districts. Generally speaking, the poor They may not have habitual consumption of films. Perhaps the profits of more than a dozen cinemas are not as good as those in the first and second districts.


    In the past, this problem was not obvious, but the powerful George family directly established cinemas in the first three districts, and there was no sign of establishing cinemas in the fourth and fifth districts. Under such a fight, the East Coast Entertainment Company is likely to change from a "profit state" to a "loss state" The reason why the manager wants to hold the company is not to plan to continue to operate. His purpose is to completely dismember the company, and then build some houses on the land, so as to make money back and forth or even earn a sum of money.


    It takes time and more in-depth investment. Now the East Coast Entertainment Company is a quagmire. It''s hard to say whether it can get out or not. When the old man asked, the manager just hesitated and nodded his head.


    This may be lower than expected in the rate of return, but it is safe and stable!

 Chapter 226

    A person''s strength is limited, but when there are more people, these limited forces gather together to form a new collective strength, which is far more than individual strength.


    But sometimes a large number of people will do bad things. For example, when there are too many cheated people, especially when there are still problems of the gap between the rich and the poor and class problems, the more people, the more trouble.


    The solution put forward by the old man has effectively recovered the losses for everyone. According to the old man''s opinion, everyone will give some money to redeem the East Coast Entertainment Company, and then operate slowly. One day, they will be able to get back. But some people have different views on this, such as... Those rich and famous people.


    Five hundred and fifty thousand may be a heavy blow for them, but everyone can afford it. There is no need to share this business opportunity with others. So new differences arise, whether to collectively redeem the East Coast Entertainment Company or give it to whoever has money?


    On this issue related to their vital interests, what class gap, what rich and poor are not problems. Everyone blushed and went back to the initial stage of quarrel. Seeing that the only proposal that can solve the current dilemma was about to miscarry, Turin, who has been sitting in the corner, spoke.


    Mr. 350000 has a little face in illian. What people fear is not Turin, but the money in his hand. Therefore, when Turin stood up and walked to the front of the crowd, everyone stopped the meaningless quarrel and cast their eyes on him.


    Du Lin smiled and leaned slightly. "Why don''t we solve this problem by auction? The East Coast Entertainment company belongs to whoever pays more money..." seeing people quarrel again, Du Lin raised his hand and pressed it twice, "Listen to me, guys, I know what you want to say. It''s just that some of us have more wealth than others combined, but in my opinion, it''s not a problem."


    "First, those with insufficient financial resources can unite. Three or five people or more than a dozen people can unite together. If one person takes out 50000 yuan, it will exceed 500000 yuan, which may not be hopeless to get the equity of East Coast Entertainment company. Second, I think the part of more than 550000 Yuan should be distributed to those who have not succeeded in the auction according to the proportion of everyone''s losses."


    "What I want to say is that there are risks in any investment. It doesn''t mean that after you put your money into the East Coast Entertainment Company, the company will certainly make a lot of money. They may also lose money or even go bankrupt. At that time, you will lose your money. Now let''s assume that the risk has been maximized. You may have read the newspaper recently, from the imperial capital The George family, a newspaper giant, will also build 20 to 30 new cinemas in Yilian, and they are all in the best position. The prospect of the East Coast Entertainment Company is very bleak. "


    "Under such circumstances, you can avoid the risk of innocent blood because of the bankruptcy of the East Coast Entertainment Company, and even recover part of the capital. Why do you refuse? You can refuse this method. In fact, for me personally, for Mr. Juan..." , Du Lin nodded slightly. People also noticed Juan standing in the last row and took a breath, "we can afford these losses, but what about you?"


    Du Lin''s words made everyone silent. Investment is indeed risky. Naturally, those who can sit here are not the first time to invest, and they can''t get so much money for the first time. Everyone is cheated, and they just want to recover their losses. Du Lin''s words undoubtedly pointed out a way to solve their current dilemma, that is, unite Come on.


    Each of them has limited financial resources, but the combined financial resources may not be as good as these tycoons. Tycoons are indeed rich, with millions and tens of millions, but can they really take out the money? Impossible! Because their real estate and intangible assets are included in the total wealth when calculating their wealth. They have other lives There are other projects to be invested. It is impossible to repeatedly take out a large amount of money in a very short time.


    What''s more... Some of them have thought of another way, that is to recover their losses as much as possible by raising the price.


    The silent people kept looking for cooperation partners with their eyes. Juan smiled at Turin. He knew that this was a good way to solve the current dispute. Even if he was Juan, he couldn''t press all the opponents. He had to have a plan agreed by everyone.


    Eye contact seems to be more powerful than language. Soon these people will have a unified opinion. The auction will be held in three days.


    Juan left alone. Cullen waited for him downstairs. After getting on the bus, Juan closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he smiled and said, "Turin is ambitious. No matter whether he has any means or not, it''s when I paid a tuition fee." he couldn''t help sighing, "young people today are really great, much smarter than I was then!"


    Coulomb didn''t understand what the father was saying, and Juan didn''t explain it to him. In fact, he had a little guess in his mind whether Eric''s disappearance would have any direct or indirect relationship with Turin, and the basis of this guess was that he took out a million yuan to directly buy all Eric''s shares. He was really a little careful at that time, according to Turin''s plan Idea East Coast Entertainment will be a stepping stone to cooperation with the George family.


    The shareholding ratio of the company indirectly tells the George family who is the real leader. Juan wants to raise his position in this matter and pressure durin. Now, it was really stupid at that time, so he had to pay a million tuition fees for it. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel bad, but when he feels bad, he also realizes that it''s actually a good thing for him.


    The smarter and more cunning Du Lin is, the less likely he is to have problems in the process of cooperation with the George family. He wants to be a partner with the Georges, doesn''t Dooling? Obviously, he also wants to. On the premise that there is no conflict of interests between the two sides, the consistency of interests is the most stable link between the two sides. Even if something went wrong with Dooling, it was after successful cooperation. At that time, everyone began to fight for power and profit. Just try to kick out Turin.


    Juan doesn''t think he is inferior to Turin. This time, it''s just the result of his greed. He has guessed the purpose of Turin, that is, a balanced share proportion.


    Durin took advantage of this opportunity to promote others to fight against him together. No matter the loss of one million in front or the next plan, he can''t take out a large amount of money alone. With the reminder of this matter, they are bound to cooperate and divide up the shares of East Coast Entertainment company.


    He is really a powerful young man, whether Eric''s escape is arranged by him or not.


    After sighing and glancing at the eldest son sitting in the front passenger seat, Juan became more worried. He knows very well that at every stage of every era, there are always some shining characters who can''t be seen directly in this world. Compared with little guys like Dooling, these children in his family have nothing at all except high eyes and low hands and feel good about themselves.


    Juan often reflects on this problem. Has he been used to the wind and water in recent years, so they don''t know whether people don''t fight with them, but let them out in their own face. Maybe it''s time for them to go out and break through.


    Even if you can''t surpass yourself in the future, at least you should take this family property.


    Juan''s thinking was soon disturbed by the sound of an ambulance. He recovered, smiled and shook his head. It''s time for these bastards to leave themselves and go to a far place where no one knows them and no one knows themselves. Start from scratch!


    On the ambulance that passed Juan''s car a second ago, Brown''s expression was distorted to give people a ferocious feeling. The doctor had fixed him on the stretcher and was carefully cleaning the obviously distorted calf on his left.


    Just when collecting the scenery, according to the setting in the script, he should lie in a chair and bask in the sun to set off his natural and unrestrained. But unexpectedly, a car suddenly lost control and crashed into a street lamp, which fell directly towards him. He reacted quickly and avoided, but his lower leg was hit and fractured.


    The whole crew panicked. The hero''s calf fracture means that even if the play is ready, it will have to wait for at least two months. A lot can happen in two months. It''s useful for the rich behind Corinna to talk a little in a short time, but there are always people who don''t buy it over time. Once the gimmick of the first color film is robbed by others, it can be said that even if they shoot the most perfect ilian holiday, they will fail.


    Corinna looked at Brown lying on the stretcher with a blue face. Her eyes were full of despair and struggle. She liked Brown very much. She was popular enough and humorous and considerate. They had rolled over the sheets. It was conceivable that she would have to wait two months for this fool, and might miss the first color film, the most important page in the history of the film, and Corinna''s expression became angry.


    "Brown, you quit!"


    In the ambulance, Corinna spoke softly, but it fell in the ears of the director and producer like a thunder. Even brown forgot the struggle of unbearable pain. He raised his body slightly, and his eyes were full of unbelievable eyes, "what did you just say? Let me quit?!"


    Corinna has gone to extremes. She nodded, "I know you will be reluctant, but there''s no way. If we wait for you, we may not get anything. So quit and I''ll compensate you. Is 30000 yuan enough? Or 50000 yuan?"


    "It''s not a matter of money, do you understand?", brown pushed away the doctor who helped him deal with his wound and roared loudly, "this is betrayal, do you understand? This is betrayal!"

 Chapter 227

    Brown knew that as long as he left the crew, he would be friends with failure in the film industry. In the future, when choosing co actors, those producers and investors often avoid him, who is so easy to "get hurt", and his status will be greatly threatened. To be kicked out by the "first" color film crew, no matter how reliable reasons he gives, people will only doubt whether he did what he shouldn''t do, or because his arrogance angered investors.


    There are a lot of people waiting to see his jokes, and some people will take the initiative to stand up and fall into the well. The film circle is small, but it is very complex. Although the actors standing at the top of the pyramid are extremely honored, the actors who are trampled under their feet are staring at them all the time. As long as they find the opportunity, they will try their best to drag him down and become a stepping stone for others.


    He can''t walk and can''t afford to walk.


    Facing Corinna''s indifferent eyes, Brown''s heart sank continuously. At this time, he didn''t notice the feeling that could make him crazy. Corinna was the only one in his whole world, and his focus was Corinna''s attitude.


    The expression on his face shook, showing an expression that would make him look as safe as possible, rigid with a hint of appeal, "Koko, we can use doubles without shooting my legs. The film technology is very developed. The magical makeup is enough to make many people unable to find me using doubles. I don''t want to say please, but now I beg you, don''t drive me away!"


    Corinna came up to him and put her hand on his cheek. Brown took the initiative like a dog waiting for the director''s caress. She took the initiative to touch her face and secreted greasy sweat because of pain. Corinna''s indifferent eyes never changed. She shook her head, "I''m sorry, brown, I have to make this decision. You know, I can''t afford to lose, and you..."


    At this moment, Corinna''s time became extremely slow. She could feel her body rushing towards Brown uncontrollably. The director''s frightened face completely lost its normal blood color. The producer hugged her shoulder like a woman, slowly opened her mouth, and the visible sound gushed from the lowest side of his throat The moment was very strange. One side of the carriage slowly twisted inward and raised, and brown under him struggled frantically.


    The doctor beside him fell blankly in the opposite direction, and his body sank slowly in mid air.


    The next second, time returned to normal, and there was a huge impact sound and the hiss of the hard friction between the tire and the ground. Corinna flew directly into the protruding car, and then fell to the other side.


    Before she fell into a coma, she vaguely heard the scream of "an accident" outside the car.


    finished!


    Waiting for her is infinite darkness. She is not afraid of darkness, but she is afraid of car accidents. Car accidents may not take her life, but car accidents will take everything from her!


    A drunk young man jumped out of the cab of a truck in panic. His crooked steps almost made him fall several times. He ran to the back of the ambulance and opened the door. He was paralyzed on the ground.


    There was a car accident. The apparently drunk driver drove a truck and crashed into the body of an ambulance at the intersection. The ambulance was pushed ten meters away by his truck. If there were not more people in the ambulance and the truck braked as much as possible, it would be a tragedy!


    Soon, two ambulances and the police car of the police station came. The young man was taken into the police car and waited for him. It may be a very serious charge. As for the six wounded carried down from the ambulance, they also left the scene quickly.


    The crowd of onlookers did not disperse and still discussed the matter on the roadside.


    "So I suggest that we should set up a Transportation Bureau in order to make illian''s tomorrow better and avoid such a situation!" at the city hall meeting the next day, the mayor''s voice was a little high. He threw the newspaper on the table, which happened to be a picture of the scene of the car accident, "If there were traffic lights and even traffic controllers, there would be no such accidents. Yilian will inevitably become an international metropolis. We should walk at the forefront of the times and accept everything that is helpful to us, rather than complacency!"


    "I know some of you have some opinions on the establishment of the Transportation Bureau, but it''s not important. I''ve made a decision. You can reserve your own opinions against it, but you must not allow any on-the-job personnel to have such ideas. Now someone who wants to object can put forward it, and I will accept your ideas and opinions!"


    Looking at the silent conference room, the mayor relaxed his brow and sat down again, with a smile on his face.


    It seems that the Department of the Transportation Bureau has no impact on the lives of these officials, but there are still some problems in practice, such as the chief of the police station who opposes it most. Once the Transportation Bureau is established, all cases related to vehicle violations will be separated from the police station, which is tantamount to reducing the terms of reference of the police station. Can the chief of the police station be willing?


    The second is those officials who have their own cars. Their cars will be numbered so that people can recognize which one is their car at a glance. Their travel and consumption will be troubled. We should know that Yilian is a tourist city, and there are countless entertainment projects in the city. In the past, they could drive their cars without any marks to go in and out of some places, but now let alone go in and out of some places. Someone would point out to them as soon as the car came out of the house.


    And traffic lights and commanders will deprive them of their privileges in vehicle driving. Like ordinary people, they will abide by traffic rules and obey the commands of civilian traffic controllers.


    Maybe these things do not have much practical damage to them, but they can disgust them.


    A timely car accident makes them bow their heads. If it''s just an ordinary car accident, it''s not enough. The problem is that the ambulance is actually the main member of the crew of Yilian holiday. From what we have learned, we are not optimistic. The heroine Corinna has more fractures and needs half a year to fully recover. The director''s head hit the car and is still in a coma. The producer is a little better and has a broken clavicle.


    The only thing that can be said to be unharmed is brown, who is fixed on the stretcher. Instead, he has become the least injured one. The whole crew has been abandoned after losing these key personnel. They can''t afford to wait for six months or three months. Seeing that the Yilian holiday had been ruined and the first color film had become a thing of the past, the mayor announced the second thing.


    "Our Mr. 350000 will make the first colored film to promote Yilian, focusing on Yilian''s city and culture. I don''t think I need to explain the importance of this film to Yilian, and you know it very well. Scott will be responsible for coordination during the shooting. I have no other requirements. The only requirement is that all departments and people are in charge If necessary, I must cooperate with the crew''s shooting requirements. If I know who dares to stretch out his hand and who dares to obstruct the shooting, I will take the initiative to hand in a letter of resignation! "


    The mayor just hit it off with him as Turin thought. What Turin wants is to launch lajuan. What the mayor needs is to push illian to the whole empire and even the whole world. The things they pursue do not conflict or overlap. Naturally, they will try their best to cooperate.


    The accident of the main crew of Yilian holiday has also become a heavy bomb in the whole film circle. The whole film circle is discussing this matter fiercely, including how to ensure the safety of actors. To this end, some premeditated filmmakers have sprung up and directly registered the "actors'' union" with the imperial social organization administration, claiming that its main responsibility is to protect the welfare and rights of the majority of middle and low-level actors. For a time, the whole film circle was boiling.


    Before that, actors seemed to be very tall. In fact, the pay for a film was equal to the income of a family for decades and hundreds of years, but after all, it was only a few. There are also many actors struggling with food and clothing with a low salary similar to that of ordinary people. Even if they have a shooting job, they are also the people with the least status in the crew. The establishment of the actors'' Union attracted almost all middle and low-level actors in a very short time, which shocked the whole film industry.


    Film people know that the era of cheap non famous actors is coming to an end.


    Du Lin, who indirectly promoted all this, is smiling at the excited freina who doesn''t know what to do.


    Freina herself didn''t expect happiness to come so fast. She once thought that Turin might communicate with Corinna''s gold owner and let her return to the crew. However, she never thought that Dooling would directly destroy the whole crew by this fierce means, and opened the same investment fund of 500000 yuan for her to operate the film herself. She will become the only soul character in the crew.


    Freina, who was very excited, soon realized that although she lived in Turin''s luxurious manor, although she could ride in Turin''s luxury car in and out, although Turin acted like a very cultured and civilized man in the upper class society.


    But in his bones, he was the bastard who made some people fear when they heard his name!


    But she was so excited that she didn''t know how to thank him. He saved her career and everything she had paid for it!

 Chapter 228

    Although she was very excited, freina knew that if she couldn''t do what Turin needed, Turin would replace her with another person. She may still be the heroine of the film, but she can no longer be competent as a producer. Perhaps it is easier for many actors to be a star than a producer, because even if the film can''t sell well after it is released, the problem of actors can only rank second and third, and the producer is the first in the accountability ranking.


    But she doesn''t think so. Her ambition is more than that. She not only wants to become a well-known super film star, but also hopes to become a qualified producer, and even have her own film and television company in the film industry in the future! So she especially cherished the opportunity given to her by durin. She looked at dove for a moment, "I have an idea. I don''t know if Ms. dove likes acting?"


    "Me?", dove doesn''t understand why freina brings the topic to herself. She is just a maid. Although she sometimes has to act as Dooling''s companion temporarily, she has never studied acting and never wanted to work in this field.


    Du Lin understood freina''s invitation very well. She thought that De Fu''s relationship with herself was a little closer than she saw, and wanted to repay Du Lin in this way. This is a very clever girl, but she obviously guessed her relationship with dev wrong. But for this kind of thing, we still have to ask the party. He tilted his head and looked at dove standing on one side, raised his chin, "how do you want to be a female star?"


    Dove shook her head. "Although I like watching movies, I never thought about becoming a shadow on the screen."


    Dooling shrugged. "Look, this little plan failed."


    Freina was not a little embarrassed. Her little thought was very obvious, and there was nothing to be embarrassed if she was seen through. "Well, I will contact and set up a crew as soon as possible and try to shoot the film as soon as possible. I will never forget your help to me!"


    Du Lin waved his hand, "just keep your gratitude in mind, and what you say may not be realized. I have only one requirement, that is, to reflect the style of Yilian as much as possible, and at the same time, I can''t lose the core of the film. If I do this, as long as I and the city hall are satisfied, there may not be a second and a third, okay?"


    Freina nodded her head. She had already planned the list of all members and contacted them. In less than five days, everyone will expire.


    Du Lin looked at his watch and stood up. "You should hurry up. I''ll see you when I have time to shoot. You can continue to live here during this time." he nodded. "I have other things to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Freina got up and waved her fist after sending Dooling away. It belongs to her era. If there is no accident, it has begun.


    Dooling himself drove a two seater sports car to the bank''s conference hall, where the equity auction of East Coast Entertainment Company will be held. When he opened the door of the conference room, the whole conference room was filled with smoke. He went to Juan, who was sitting on one side, sat down, took out his cigarette box, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. "I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    Juan smiled. "I don''t like waiting, but I don''t like making people wait. I don''t like how others treat me. I won''t do the same thing to treat others."


    Du Lin looked at Juan in surprise and couldn''t help praising him: "don''t let yourself become the person you hate, you have noble character!"


    Juan laughed. That''s why he still liked to chat with Du Lin even though he knew that the mistake might have something to do with Du Lin. He can always say the most appropriate words at the right time to make himself happy. This ability is really rare and terrible. He thinks that Turin will definitely become a big man in the future, at least a big man better than him. So it doesn''t matter if there''s no doubt about the evidence. As long as he shows sincerity, he believes that Turin''s character can definitely become his good partner.


    The premise is that there is no conflict of interest.


    Some people came again and again. When the time reached 2:00 p.m., the door of the conference room closed from inside. The manager invited a professional auctioneer. The young man presiding over the auction is a relative of him. As presiding over the auction, he will get a commission of 1% and the bank will charge a commission of 6%. All this is agreed.


    "What do you think the final transaction price should be today?" juan asked.


    Durin gave him his own psychological price, about 800000. The actual value of the east coast company is about 600000 to 700000. Dooling''s judgment is because the three plots in zone 1 and zone 2 have great room for appreciation. If these sites build houses or other buildings without considering continuing to operate cinemas, the value generated is between three and four times that of the land.


    However, the reason why we can''t get this price is that it also needs investment to push the cinema to rebuild buildings. The ultimate profit of about 200000 is the limit.


    With the beginning of the auction, the price continues to rise. It is not so much the whole auction as the tripartite camp.


    Among them, Du Lin and Juan are a camp, and some small and medium-sized investors are a camp. The most surprising thing is that the little old man who proposed to buy together is a camp alone. Turin whispered in Juan''s ear, "what''s that old gentleman? I haven''t been here long and don''t know him."


    Juan is also a question mark on his face. He knows those rich and famous Elian, but he hasn''t seen the old man. Because of his face, he could only vaguely say that the old man might be an investor from other places and perfunctory in the past.


    How could Dooling not know this old man? This old man is Evan, half of Albert''s teacher. The reason why he was here was also arranged by Doolin. If another group of people couldn''t copy the price, his plan would be a complete failure. Dooling wants to minimize Juan''s working capital. Once he starts to contact the George family, the less working capital Juan has, the lower his proportion in future cooperation, and even may be excluded.


    In order to seize this rare opportunity, he must mortgage some industries to banks or withdraw capital from some fields, such as the shopping mall he invested in District 8. Whether he chooses mortgage or divestment, the ultimate beneficiary is Dooling. At that time, even if Juan knew that all this was caused by Du Lin, he had to keep going.


    If he doesn''t go on, the funds he has invested will be wasted. In addition, for these investments, he has mortgaged those industries to individuals or banks, and he can''t get them back. All his undertakings are almost destroyed in an instant. So he must hold on, even if he knows that he may not be able to hold on for long, he must hold on.


    As designed in the script, the price finally went up to 820000, and the winning bidders were Du Lin and Juan. They each paid 420000 and obtained all the equity of East Coast Entertainment company. It''s funny to say that Doolin used Juan and others'' money to buy the company that originally belonged to them, but they also want to thank Doolin for spending so much money to buy the East Coast Entertainment Company, so that they can get a little back.


    In the presence of the public, both parties signed the final agreement and immediately sent it to Yilian branch of the General Chamber of Commerce for the registration of the replacement of share holders. From this moment on, the 16 cinemas under the East Coast Entertainment company belong to Juan and Turin.


    "Then, the second step in our plan will be carried out." after the meeting, Dooling sat in Juan''s car and discussed the Hu cutting work before the George family finished the layout. "I have two suggestions on this part."


    "Go ahead and let me refer to it." juan nodded.


    "The first proposal is that we set up a company separately, and then build cinemas everywhere. The final negotiation is also divided into three parties. The second proposal is that we continue to inject capital into the East Coast Entertainment Company, redistribute the shares according to the amount of capital injected, and finally negotiate with the George family alone. The two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, As for how to choose, I''d like to hear your opinion. "


    After Dooling finished, Juan fell into meditation. As Dooling said, both methods have their own advantages, but they also have obvious disadvantages.


    The first method is financially independent. No matter whether either party can''t keep up with the speed, it won''t pull the other party''s hind legs. However, the disadvantage is that the two sides are not a whole, which may not be able to ensure that everyone will use their greatest strength to develop the number of cinemas. In the process of negotiation, they are also likely to be attracted and divided by the George family. In the end, both sides can''t get what they want. The second method makes up for the shortcomings of the first method, but there are also obvious problems.


    If Juan injected more capital, Juan would become a major shareholder, but what if Doolin injected more capital? Although Juan investigated Dooling, he didn''t know how much liquidity Dooling had. From his series of large-scale operations and the provision and planning of the plan, Juan felt that Turin definitely had a lot of money in his hand. Once Dulin''s capital injection exceeds him, it means that Dulin will occupy a dominant position in future cooperation, which is exactly what Juan doesn''t want to see.


    Becoming a partnership with the George family means that there will be sustained amazing returns for a long time in the future, and the division of equity also determines the amount of benefit distribution.


    Juan didn''t intend to surpass the Georges, but he didn''t want to be behind Dooling.

 Chapter 229

    In the face of Juan''s silence, Turin did not urge him. No matter which method he chose, Turin had a way to let him go to the last step. The only difference was the size of his loss. In the long wait, the car stopped outside the largest bar in the first district. It was still a long time before it turned dark. Although there were many guests in the bar, they were too quiet compared with the madness of the night.


    After getting out of the car, they entered the second floor of the bar through the back door of the alley behind the bar, which is Juan''s office in the first district. He usually doesn''t come here because it''s too noisy. He''s getting older and can''t bear the atmosphere here. What he needs is quiet and self-cultivation, not the strong hormones below.


    After closing the door, the room gradually began to cool down. Although people have not invented a small air conditioner, they have a very mature means of using ice. In the interlayer of the wall, there are not only ice, but also copper pipes with water flowing inside, constantly driving away the dry heat in the room. The temperature inside is about 45 degrees lower than that outside, which is enough to make people feel cool.


    Juan looked out of the window at the crowded heads in the street. He came for a while and then bit his teeth and made up his mind. He smiled at Turin and said the answer he was most satisfied with. "I chose the first plan. We set up a company for development, and then negotiate with the George family. I considered that this method actually has more operability. In the final negotiation process, as long as we stand firmly together, they must respect our decision!"


    It took so long to make a decision. Juan actually thought a lot, especially about the East Coast Entertainment company. Although it seems that he spent 400000 more than his actual investment, his equity was 30% less. He was not sure whether Eric''s disappearance was directly related to Turin. He had no evidence to prove it. He also arranged for someone to look for Eric. There was nothing he could do until he got the evidence.


    He saw it as a warning, a warning to him. It was precisely because of this warning that he finally made the decision to establish a company with Dooling. He doesn''t know if Dooling will continue to play tricks after the two people inject capital into the East Coast Entertainment company. He would rather establish companies and invest separately than bear one in ten thousand possible consequences. And in doing so, he has greater freedom. Of course, Dooling''s efforts are the best result, but if he doesn''t work hard, he won''t drag himself down. Instead, he can prove that he is the most suitable partner of the George family. Why not choose this?


    Du Lin shrugged and didn''t show any dissatisfaction or complaint. "Well, I''ll arrange someone to make the next plan immediately. Where do you plan to start? We can''t invest in cinema construction repeatedly in a certain area, which will cause unnecessary consumption."


    Even if Doolin didn''t ask this question, Juan also planned to raise it. He smiled, "I''m going to invest in 11 cities in the next state. You know, I''m old. Excessive running is not good for my health. I hope you can understand."


    "Of course I can understand, so I''ll go a little farther!"


    After the two discussed some questions for a while, Turin got up and left. At the moment they closed the door, they both breathed a sigh of relief and restrained their hypocritical smiles at the same time.


    Turin licked his lips and the plan went on here. Neither he nor Juan could turn back.


    In fact, when he knew that the George family planned to layout the film industry, he had given up his idea of becoming a film tycoon. Can the wealth and political power of the George family be countered by him and Juan? To say a bad word, the other party just needs to say hello to MARGES, and Dulin and Juan can''t even buy land, no matter how much they pay! This is the worst guess. If the influence of political power is removed, as long as the George family wants to ensure their absolute control in the film industry and make more intensive repeated investment in the same area, Turin and Juan are not rivals of each other at all.


    So Dooling gave up some unrealistic ideas, focused on how to bankrupt Juan, and then took over his winery and bar, which was what he wanted most.


    But before that, Dooling has one more thing to do.


    After contacting the upper class society, he found that money is really not worth money. This sentence may be very contradictory, but the specific explanation is not so contradictory. When there is no money, maybe 120000 is not a small number and can do a lot of things. But after he really owned tens of millions of property, he found that these money can''t do much?!


    This is related to another situation, that is, the polarization of wealth. It has been said that 95% of the world''s wealth is controlled by 5% of the people, and everyone wants to be that 5%, but in fact, they may only be another small group of 6%, 7% or even 10%. Thirty million gold plus other money was an unimaginable sum in durin''s previous life.


    But at his present stage, he found that the money was enough to make him five percent of a city, but it was even more difficult to become five percent of the world.


    He needs money, needs more money, so he has a second step plan - continue to cheat money.


    The plan to cheat money came from Eric''s behavior, which made Dooling realize that people''s understanding of the financial game at this time is still in a relatively primitive stage. He can make a big profit by this means, but there are only one or two opportunities. Once too many attempts are made, it will inevitably lead to social unrest and aggravate the contradictions between classes, which will attract the attention of the imperial high-level.


    If margus had spoken out the name of Dooling himself, he would have no other way but to escape to the Federation, so he could not do more times, but he had to get enough money, which needed Cherith street to help him. At the same time, he also wanted to thank Juan for everything he did for him.


    Before returning home, Dooling called Albert and asked him to set up the manager company as soon as possible. At the same time, he called Kevin who had not been in touch for a long time.


    Kevin was also very surprised when he received the call from Dooling. At the same time, he was a little happy. People always couldn''t forget their poor friends in the past when they were developed. It''s not that they have much human nature and nostalgic feelings. It''s just that they have a sense of vanity to show off to their poor friends after they are rich.


    Unfortunately, Kevin''s happiness is doomed to be fruitless, because he is still not as rich as Dooling.


    "I''m surprised that you can call me, which shows that the infrastructure in tener area is close to that in developed areas. At least you have a telephone line now, don''t you?", Kevin''s words are full of a smell that people want to punch him in the face. It seems that he is praising the construction in tener area, In fact, it is also a light mockery of the backwardness of tener.


    Although this irony has nothing to do with Dooling.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in tenell now, I''m in illian, and I live here now. Let''s talk less. I need your help..."


    "Wait a minute!" Kevin''s voice in the microphone interrupted durin''s next words, and then said what durin really wanted to beat him. "My consulting fee is 800 yuan per hour. If it''s less than an hour, I''ll mail you the fee payment form. You leave an address for me first."


    Durin was silent for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "you vampire, may the holy light always be with you!"


    "People scold me every day, but I think your way of scolding is the most innovative one. If you are not willing to accept the price, I can give you five minutes and we can talk about something else."


    "OK, OK, 800 yuan, right? I''ll pay.", Turin couldn''t help laughing, and Kevin at the other end of the phone also laughed. They both thought of the scene when they met for the first time. Turin also said that it''s better to be a lawyer than smuggling. At least lawyer robbery is not illegal, but smuggling is illegal, "Help me find someone who knows finance and companies well. It''s best to have a lawyer who is very familiar with the law and the laws related to finance. I want to hire them."


    "Age? Do you have any needs? Gender? I suggest you choose women, because women are more careful about some details. They may be inferior to men in decision-making, but I believe you won''t let others make decisions instead of you!"


    "Do you believe it? I have to pay you 800 yuan for such nonsense. Is your law firm still short of people?"


    "We don''t recruit illiterates!"


    "Next time we meet, I promise I''ll strangle you!"


    "This is a threat, you know? It''s a thousand dollars an hour now!"


    After leaving his address, Doolin talked with Kevin for a while. After all, he didn''t say much about the 800 yuan an hour consulting fee. Although he complained that Kevin was not human at all, Doolin was willing to pay the money. He knew that Kevin had his own principles and that this guy would get things done as long as he received the money. He preferred Kevin A little more. I don''t want Kevin to lose money.


    For someone like Kevin, feeding him with money is the best choice for yourself.


    In the process of chatting with Kevin, Albert has arrived. At the same time, Ivan Turing waved after putting down the phone. The two people came in from outside the room.


    This was the first time they entered Dooling''s study. They were immediately attracted by thousands of books on the whole wall behind him. Maybe more. In short, they were very shocked.

 Chapter 230

    "How''s the manager''s company going?" Dooling pointed to the two chairs across the table and motioned them to sit down.


    Albert and Evan sat opposite Turin honestly. Even if Turin was only half or even a third of their age, they couldn''t go against the young man''s will. This has nothing to do with dignity or inferiority, but has something to do with wealth and status. In the era of rapid expansion of capitalism, the more people struggling to survive in developed cities, the more they understand the importance and significance of their own value.


    What Turing asked was what Albert was responsible for. He immediately took out his list and some documents and put them in front of Turing. The company has been registered. Like other cities, the registered company is not registered in the official organization, but in the ilian branch of the General Chamber of Commerce. It is said that margus intended to withdraw this authority, but he had to give up because of strong resistance from all parties.


    It''s hard to say whether he will compromise or put it on hold. Margus is a wise, calm and resourceful politician. He can use everything he can to achieve his goals. He even wrote about his son''s death. The opposition of a group of businessmen to him can never stop his determination to implement. He is just looking for opportunities. Once he found the opportunity, he would never leave any face to stab it down without blood.


    Du Lin first looked at the list provided by Albert, which basically listed the talents needed by a management company, including some talents that Du Lin himself did not consider, such as accounting.


    The importance of accounting in the current society has not been paid attention to. Only listed joint-stock companies need accounting, and there are no mandatory requirements for those private enterprises, but Albert still recruited a novice who has been engaged in the accounting industry for five years.


    Dooling put down the list and the information of these members and looked at several other documents instead. In one of the documents, Dooling accounted for 70%, Albert for 10% and Evan for 5%. He shook his papers and looked at Albert, who immediately explained.


    "I want to use the remaining 15% as incentive shares. If someone performs exceptionally well, give him some shares and let him become a partner of the company. Only in this way can they be encouraged to work harder for the company and contribute to you.", incentive shares are not new, Capitalists have reached the extreme point of how to squeeze people''s potential.


    The financial tycoons on Cherith street first put forward and implemented this idea. They gave very good conditions to their economic people, including working hard to create better performance, getting this part of the shares and becoming partners of the company. This method has greatly stimulated the "elites" who chew the cheapest bread and drink the free drinks in the company every day and strive for the company.


    It has to be said that this means is very effective.


    Durin shook his head and put down the document. "I don''t mean the shares left, but I think I have too much equity. Albert, this is your company, I just take shares." Albert seemed to want to say something, but durin raised his hand and stopped him, "My investment does not mean that I must control the company. If I control the company, the company may only serve me."


    "Then it''s meaningless for me to let you establish this company, because I can hire you directly. What I need you to do now is to serve me, improve the value of the company through work as much as possible, complete your own life plan and benefit my investment. It''s not a very complicated thing, is it?"


    Turin is not deceiving Albert. This is his real idea. A management company can''t bring much profit to Turin. Maybe some management companies do well, but how many years have those companies existed? If he controls and controls the company, he can''t focus all his energy on the company, followed by all the employees in the company Individual staff will not work hard, which is not his original intention.


    Give Albert a chance to give full play to his energy and his employees in order to better serve himself, which is what Turin needs. Moreover, with shares and today''s love, Albert will not betray him, but will better provide services for him to prove his value. If one day Albert feels that he doesn''t want to do it here Or unwilling to serve Dolin, or tempted to sell Dolin''s profits.


    Even if Dooling controls the company, he can''t stop anything, and even accelerate his reverse behavior, because his previous efforts were not for himself, but for others.


    Albert was a little excited. He clenched his fist against his eyebrows and calmed down for a while. He put away a document on Turin''s desk. "My parents gave me the right to come to this world, and teacher Evan taught me how to face the world..." he looked at Turin with some light in his eyes and lowered his head sincerely, "And you gave me the most important thing in my life, my dream!"


    "Boss... Mr. durin, I thank you. Whenever you need, please contact me!"


    "This is my promise to you!"


    Ivan sighed deeply. As a former salesperson with rich social experience, he has seen too many people and things. It has to be said that durin is not old, but he is definitely the best among the people Evan has seen in these years. In fact, he and Albert all know the purpose of Turin''s doing so, but they can''t refuse to accept the goodwill and human feelings from Turin, so they can only be deeply involved in it.


    Perhaps this is the difference between successful people and others.


    Turin accepted Albert''s "loyalty" with a smile. He raised his hand and pressed it to let Albert sit back, "If I''m grateful, I need to set up a company later. Go and register it for me. Its name is'' Yilian star ''. It mainly provides film broadcasting and film related services. It''s wholly owned by me. The specific fees will be implemented in accordance with the provisions of the company."


    Albert wrote down what Turin said in his little book. He nodded hard. "I''ll do it in the afternoon and send you the relevant certificates tomorrow morning."


    Turin looked at Evan. Evan''s performance at the auction was very wonderful, which exceeded Turin''s expectation. At the auction, Evan played an investor from other cities and helped Turin raise the price of almost 100000 yuan. His expression was in place. There was a trace of determination in some hesitation, and he successfully sent the price to the place of 820000 yuan Price.


    As one of the investors of the East Coast Entertainment Company, Evan also got some compensation from the overflow price. He originally planned to send the compensation to Turin, but Turin decided to continue to give him a chance to act and let him play another role.


    And the investment compensation money is even his reward. Durin knows what these people living at the bottom of society need. They don''t need love, fairness, justice, and everything that people think is meaningful. They just need money, more money!


    Dooling fiddled with the pen in the ink bottle, then looked at Evan and said: "During this time, you go to a more reliable etiquette company to learn the look and appearance of the rich in the upper class society, including meals, travel, communication and so on. All expenses come to me for reimbursement with receipts. I''ll give you a month. Can you complete the task?"


    Ivan nodded hard. He didn''t know what Turin needed him to do in the future, but he knew it was an opportunity, an opportunity to prosper. He didn''t care whether what he did would violate the law or not. Just playing a role of raising the price would earn thousands of yuan. How much can he earn if he did what Turin told him? He didn''t know Often expect, but also believe that their income will never be less than this time.


    After a lifetime of poverty, I finally have the opportunity to change my destiny. No one will give up such an opportunity.


    Evan immediately said, "Mr. durin, please rest assured!"


    At this time, in another city, a slightly fat guy threw a handicraft worth more than 1000 yuan to the ground and turned it into pieces. Only yesterday did he receive a phone call from Yilian. The crew he invested in and the actress he was going to be popular entered the hospital because of a car accident. In fact, this is not enough to make him angry. As a well-known upstart, right He doesn''t care much about these losses. All he cares about is his face.


    It is often said that the more things he lacks, the more sensitive he is to these things. When he learned through his friends that Yilian city hall and a local rich man planned to jointly launch his "first" colored film, he realized that the car accident was definitely not a coincidence.


    This is hitting him in the face and letting others see his jokes. He can''t take this tone down his eyes.


    As a mine owner, the mine protection team under his hands is not a kind person. Through these people, he has done things that many people can''t do, and made himself a dignified existence in the city. Now, he wants to take these people to find justice for himself and let the "barbarians" in Elian know that when they offend a "gentleman" What will happen after that!


    Moreover, he also intends to use this matter to let more people know their existence and strength!

 Chapter 231

    A scream pierced the tranquility of the Fifth District in the middle of the night, and the continuously lit windows revived the silent Fifth District at night.


    People came out of their homes in clothes and went to the street. They looked at a girl lying in a pool of broken blood with slight convulsions, while her companions sat on the side as if they were stupid and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the first people in the crowd couldn''t stand the torture of curiosity and asked.


    The girl looked in the direction of the voice. The stiff muscles on her face soon changed and showed a vivid sad expression. She cried out, her body trembled and looked helplessly at the people around her.


    Father Totti, who came from a distance, pushed aside the crowd and walked to the girl and put his clothes on the girl. Although it is summer, the strong sea breeze makes the streets cold at midnight. He checked the girl''s clothes and found no injuries. He glanced at the girl who had fallen in a pool of blood and no longer twitched, and his eyebrows twisted.


    In the dim light, he saw a bloody tire mark.


    Car accident!


    Torre''s heart became heavy. There was no doubt that the two girls had a car accident in the process of returning home. What was more worrying was that the other party had run away. In fact, even if the other party doesn''t run, they can''t take care of the other party. After all, people who can drive a car won''t be ordinary people, and naturally they won''t have an ordinary background. He sighed. The best solution to this kind of thing is to find the other party and let the other party pay a sum of money and make some compensation. As for wanting the other party to be punished more severely... It''s hard!


    In fact, there have long been relevant provisions on the punishment of traffic accidents caused by driving vehicles in the imperial law, but sometimes some things are different from what they say and do. According to the imperial law, if there is a car accident and someone dies, the car owner must pay a sum of money and be imprisoned for at least three years. But the problem is that few car accident owners will really go to jail, because most of the families of the dead choose to withdraw the lawsuit when they face a pile of money they can''t refuse.


    Totti patted the girl on the shoulder and stood up. He looked at the crowd around him and glanced at their faces one by one. "Did anyone see the bastard driving?"


    No one spoke. Although people sympathized with the girl who lost her life, speaking at this time means that she may have to testify in court in the future. Go against a rich man well. Either you think your life is too good, or you think your life is too good.


    People closed their mouths in silence until a child stood up. He was only about seven or eight years old. His eyes were full of justice called childlike innocence. "I saw a blue convertible..." before his words were finished, the parents who rushed out of the crowd covered their mouths and dragged them back into the crowd. Because an outsider may break his family, no one is so great.


    No, there''s one.


    Totti smiled at his little fellow through the gap behind the crowd. He straightened his back and said in a powerful voice, "I saw that a blue convertible hit the child and fled here. What else did I see? Who can remind me of this old fellow? My memory is not as good as when I was young.", Totti really moved some people with this method, and gradually someone added some details, including the half bottle of wine they found on the roadside.


    The Fifth District is the largest living area in Yilian, but there are only two police stations. People living in the Fifth District don''t like dealing with the police no matter what happens. When big things happen, they may have to go to court. The cost of hiring a lawyer exceeds the expenditure of the family budget, and they can''t afford it. There is no need to go to the police for small things, because the police can''t deal with those small things.


    But today, Totty must call the police. Relying on the elders in the block or the more prestigious people in the Fifth District, he can''t deal with it.


    The policeman on duty just slept in a daze for a while and was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. He suddenly straightened up and put his hand on the weapon sleeve around his waist, while observing the surrounding environment. After about three or five seconds, he rubbed his eyes and went to the front hall of the police station. He opened the door and asked impatiently, "can''t you be quiet in the middle of the night?"


    The next second, a chill came out of his hip ditch and rushed up to his head along his spine. His body trembled slightly and got goose bumps. He felt his hair stand up and his body become a little stiff. In front of him, under the dim moonlight, at least hundreds of people crowded outside the police station. They were very quiet. No one made a little sound. They just stood and looked at him.


    Just as he was about to close the door and ask for support, Totti, who was in the first place, took a step forward. "Mr. police, we want to report that just now a blue convertible hit and killed a child in the community. He also left a bottle of wine and some debris on the car."


    The policeman grabbed the half bottle of wine from Totti in shock. His face changed slightly and invited Totti in immediately. "I think I need to contact the regional police station!" he said to Mr. Totti.


    The wine label on the bottle is called "slut", which is a very strong wine. The price of a bottle is about 45 yuan to 50 yuan. This kind of wine often only needs one cup, which is enough to make most women vaguely excited. That''s why it has such a name. Although the name is not good, it is undeniable that it is definitely one of the top wines, from Juan''s winery. It doesn''t mean that the perpetrator must be Juan or someone related to Juan, but this bottle of wine shows that the perpetrator is very rich.


    In illian, all the troubles associated with the rich are big troubles.


    Yili''an district police station soon dispatched police to investigate the car accident and the sports car and driver who triggered the accident. This is not a difficult case to solve, because there are few rich people with blue convertible sports cars in yili''an city. Soon, they targeted the famous real estate developer Forrest and his son in yili''an. Last year, old Forrest bought a blue convertible as a birthday present for little Forrest. Now the car is parked in the garage, the front of the car is almost completely destroyed, and a large piece of the bumper is missing.


    Little Forrest was sleeping on the sofa in the mechanic''s office. As soon as he entered the office, he could smell a strong smell of wine. A captain of the police station frowned and retreated. This was not the best time to arrest and interrogate little Forrest, so they informed old Forrest.


    Old Forrest is only 50 years old this year, probably because he consumed too much when he was young. In a society where every family has three or five children, he only has a child like little Forrest. When he knew that his child had killed a pedestrian, he didn''t show much worry, "is my son hurt?", he paused for a moment, The expression on his face eased a lot, "it''s late today. Ask the family of the child who was still running on the road that night how much they want. If it''s too much, let them go to the court to sue me and my child. If it''s less, you pay in advance, and I''ll arrange for someone to send it in two days."


    With that, old Forrest hung up. As soon as he turned around, he saw his wife standing outside the door in her nightgown, with a worried expression on her face. Old Forrest smiled and shook his head. "My son is safe and hasn''t been hurt. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    With a sigh of relief, the old woman returned to the luxurious bedroom with old Forrest and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The police directly relayed old Forrest''s words to Totti. Totti immediately stood up angrily, but soon he sat back decadent. As the police said, he could sue the Forrest and his son, but he and the deceased''s family had no money. If you want to win in court, you must hire a reliable lawyer. In Yilian, a lawyer with a fair winning rate can''t afford to pay the starting price of 5000 yuan.


    In fact, like many car accidents, people die. It''s better to ask for more money to improve the living environment of the living people, which is their last contribution.


    When Totti brought the news back, the mother of the deceased fainted directly to the ground, and her husband lost all his reactions like dementia.


    They compromised.


    There was no way to be uncompromising. They could not fight the Forrest and son. Any resistance other than accepting their fate was meaningless.


    But to their surprise, sometimes it doesn''t make sense to admit your life.


    A neighbor''s husband died at work. The factory owner compensated 6000 yuan and got 4500 yuan. They also put forward a request according to this standard, 5000 yuan, no more than one point, and no less than one point. After all, it''s a human life. It''s very mean to measure it with money, so they hope that even if their daughter dies, the price will not be too "cheap".


    What makes people more angry is that the Forrest and his son are not going to pay 5000 yuan. They are only willing to take out 2000 yuan.


    In the words of little Forrest, that is "your daughter made my favorite car look like this. It costs 3000 yuan to repair it once, and you still want 5000 yuan?"


    "It''s only two thousand yuan. Take it if you want it. If not, it''s up to you!"


    "Forrest and his son can''t be blackmailed by people like you, understand?"

 Chapter 232

    Looking at the two thousand yuan on the desk in the branch director''s office, neither Totti nor the deceased''s parents took it nor said a word. The director of the Branch Bureau also sat in a chair with an ugly face. Forrest and his son really went too far. They killed an innocent pedestrian and were only willing to pay 2000 yuan. It was too much. The police are also people, and the branch directors are also people. They are not figures in the upper class. They can only be regarded as middle-level elites, so they have the same indignation, hatred and contradictions between classes.


    Totty seldom smokes, but at this time, he holds a simple wood carved pipe in his hand. After taking two breaths, he spits out thick smoke. After the smoke, a trace of things that others have not found flashed in his bloodshot eyes. He stood up slowly, and everyone''s eyes focused on him. He looked at the dead''s parents and said only three words - follow me.


    No one stopped them and no one followed them. They didn''t know what Totti was going to do to solve the matter, but they hoped Totti''s method would be useful.


    Dooling had just got up from bed. The teacher he invited arrived yesterday. Not only Savi and them were studying, but also he followed him and studied seriously. Culture classes, combat classes and all kinds of strange courses exhausted him, but he felt that learning these things would be useful. Even if he had no chance to use them, he could improve his quality and strengthen his physical quality.


    After eating some breakfast prepared by dove, it was the first time in more than half a year that Du Lin didn''t go for coffee and snacks in the morning. He moved his sour arm. Today, except for the culture teacher, they had a day off as a rest. After breakfast, he plunged into the swimming pool, stretched his body and swam back and forth in the sparkling swimming pool. When he was ready to go ashore, he saw dufo.


    Dufo also quietly returned to the manor yesterday. Eric should fight with sharks about ten nautical miles away from the coastline now, if he can persist in the water for three days.


    Dufo appeared next to the swimming pool, which meant that something needed to be decided by Du Lin. he plunged into the water and then jumped out of the water like a swordfish. He pressed his hands on the edge of the swimming pool and came ashore.


    Dove gave him the bath towel. Wearing the bath towel, he wiped the water droplets on his head and walked with Dover towards the inside of the manor. "Eric is back?" Dover couldn''t help laughing. Doolin also smiled. Everyone knows that Eric has become the food of marine plankton through the intestines and stomach of sharks. He can''t come back. It''s just a joke, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Totti came to the door with a couple. They are in the side hall now. Have you seen them or not?"


    Totti?


    Durin walked and thought for a few seconds before he remembered the old gualt. He immediately nodded, "of course, I want to see them. Let them rest for a while. I''ll change my clothes and go."


    There is a big difference between meeting guests in the side hall and in the hall. There will be no too serious or important, private and other topics in the hall, and it is not formal enough. Only the study and the side hall are formal enough. Totti and they are not qualified to enter Dooling''s study, but the side hall is just right.


    When Dooling, who had changed his clothes, opened the door of the side hall, Totti and the couple stood up on the sofa. Turin smiled, raised his hand, went to the main seat and sat down. He tilted his legs and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box. Dufo immediately lit a fire for him. After smoking a cigarette, Du Lin asked, "Mr. Totty, I haven''t seen you for a while. I wonder if you need my help when you come to the door today?"


    Totti nodded his head hard. His expression was very serious and very serious. "Yes, Mr. durin, I beg you."


    Dooling made a gesture of asking to speak, and Totti immediately said everything in the bar, including their attitude, including the attitude and tone of the Forrest father and son.


    To tell the truth, Dooling sympathized with the couple''s experience, but only sympathized. Guards can have children very well, and so can illian. Most guards have at least two children, and some have three or five or more children. The death of a child is indeed very painful, but it is not necessary to say that it is really painful. With so many children, who can guarantee that every child is the favorite of their parents?


    Missing one will only be sad for a period of time, and it will be good in the past.


    Of course, he won''t say it. First of all, he asked a question: are the couple guaertes? If so, he will take care of it a little. If not, he can''t help it. After all, the hatred and hostility between races have never disappeared. He doesn''t need to use his own strength for the cancellation of a population of other races.


    "They are, they are the descendants of the great former king, and they are our guart race!", old Totti''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and he hammered his chest. "I can guarantee this. If you find out that they are not guart people, you can deal with me at will."


    Dooling sat on the sofa and thought for a moment. His eyes kept scanning Totti and the couple back and forth. During this time, he was busy pulling Juan into the water and dealing with the East Coast Entertainment Company, which slowed down the development of the association. Maybe this is a very suitable opportunity! He pressed the finger of one hand on the armrest of the sofa, gently pinched his earlobe, leaned back slightly, raised his head and looked at the couple, "what do you want us to do? Do you want us to get more money? Or do you need me to do anything else?"


    Totti was surprised when this sentence came out, but the couple''s faces were surprised and showed a distorted surprise. Ignoring the threat of Buddha''s eyes behind Turin, they went to Turin, knelt down and looked down at the white rhinoceros leather shoes on Turin''s feet. The man''s body was tight, but the woman said in a trembling voice: "if... If you can, I hope they will get their due reward."


    The atmosphere of the whole room solidified at this moment. Totti swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew what women meant. She doesn''t want money or her daughter to live, but she hopes someone can bear "retribution" for her daughter''s death.


    Yes, retribution, not responsibility, retribution, blood retribution!


    Totti''s eyes turned to Turin. He hoped that Turin would agree to the request, but he didn''t want Turin to agree to the request, because it was too much. An innocent girl has left the world. Does it need a boy who doesn''t sin to death to leave the world? But he couldn''t say what was in his heart, because he was not the person of the dead, and he had no right to decide.


    The time became a little slow, and the husband and wife''s breathing became extremely rapid. It seemed that it took a year before Dulin''s voice came to their ears.


    "Swear in my name and the glory of the gods..."


    The couple trembled all over and prostrated on the ground. They moved their knees to Turin''s body, and their hands caught Turin''s left hand forward. The couple kissed the rare purplish red cat''s eye gem ring on Turin''s index finger respectively. Then they stepped back, kissed Turin''s leather shoes, and then kissed the ground. Their heads were close to the ground. Their wife had already burst into tears, and their husband was too excited to help himself.


    This is a unique ceremony from the ancient gualt aristocracy. When people are hurt by outsiders and can''t revenge, they will choose to be loyal to a powerful aristocrat and become the servants of the aristocracy. As a price, the nobles will exercise the power of revenge for them and help them solve all hatred and disputes.


    Du Lin stood up, glanced sideways at the couple crawling on the ground and said softly, "in a week, they will pay their due price. All those who hurt us will be punished by the gods! Go back and ask your daughter not to be buried for the time being and carry her in an ice coffin. The gods let her come to this world and it should be glorious when she leaves!"


    With that, Du Lin said "see off" and left the room.


    Revenge for the couple was the result of his careful consideration. The base number of guards in Yilian is very large, which is a very powerful force, and can even influence the governance plan of the city hall to a certain extent. As long as we master this power in our own hands, we will be in an invincible position in illiandulin. Anyone who wants to kill him must consider the anger of hundreds of thousands of guards!


    As for the Forrest and son?


    That is not within the scope of Turin''s consideration. They have done wrong, but they want to continue to cover up their past crimes with mistakes. Therefore, no matter what they encounter in the future, it is the judgment of the gods!


    Dufo sent away the worried Totti and the excited couple who had been shaking all the time and returned to Turin. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "what are you going to do with the Forrest and son?"


    Dooling shrugged easily. "When your opponent is a civilized man, the only way to conquer them is barbarism."


    "He killed a child. Let him try the child''s fear before he died!"


    "This is the judgment of the gods!"


    As he said this, Du Lin smiled, "let savin and his little partners be smart. First go and spread the news about the association. In addition, you can check the specific situation of the Forrest father and son and find out the activity track of the little Forrest. I think our mayor will be happy and can''t sleep if he knows about it."

 Chapter 233

    Durin met old Forrest at the last party, but he didn''t speak. Old flex was the first batch of real estate developers in yili''an. They hoarded a lot of land when the land was extremely cheap. After yili''an developed, they built many shopping malls and houses on those lands and became a fat man at one go. Such people are not investing, but speculating. They bet that Yilian can develop.


    Not every speculator can get rich overnight. The vast majority of speculators may end up with nothing, but the profits of more than ten times and dozens of times still attract many speculators to put all their assets into a certain area or field. There are many such people, such as the farm couple in the next state. Aren''t they speculators? But their speculation failed. They bought a lot of cheap land, but did not wait for the rapid development of the city. As a result, they changed themselves from rich and businessmen to farmers.


    For them, they are lucky because they are not bankrupt. At least the land belongs to them. Perhaps one day, the development speed of that city will gradually catch up with that of other areas, and their farm will become a huge gold mine. However, no one knows when to come back this day. They may not be able to wait, and their children may not be able to wait. Let their grandchildren and future generations lament the "wise" decision-making and "long-term" vision of their ancestors!


    The detailed information about the Forrest father and son will be available soon. The intelligence network of illian is much faster than that of Nell city. Turin carefully looked at the intelligence in his hand and didn''t put it down for a long time.


    Old Forrest was indeed a farsighted speculator. He invested heavily and bought a large piece of land before illian got rich. His idea was that illian, one of the three deep-water ports of the Empire, would have great changes, so he sold all the assets that could be sold, carried a box of money from the prosperous city to illian, a poor and backward city, and bought all the land that could be bought in illian. He built a house here and became a farmer like an old couple in the next city with his wife. Then he waited for great development.


    He mortgaged some of these skins to the bank, borrowed a sum of money from the bank, and then built nearly a third of the buildings in the first district. Relying on this huge income, he soon covered his land with shopping malls, houses and other facilities. After becoming a rich man, old Forrest seemed to have no courage and ambition to continue expansion and speculation. He was willing to live a luxurious life here and indulge in daily social intercourse and entertainment.


    His son naturally learned the attitude of old Forrest towards life, only pursuing enjoyment and never considering what he should do. I''m eighteen years old. Besides fooling around with women, I''m getting drunk with a group of fair weather friends. Old Forrest didn''t care much about his son''s negative attitude towards life. He laughed more than once that his money was enough for him to live a wasteful life with his son, his grandchildren and more future generations. There was no need to let his children run about for life.


    In addition, little Forrest is the only child of old Forrest, which must spoil him. No matter what he wants or does, old Forrest will clean up the mess for him. In the past, some people took this opportunity to blackmail old Forrest, some succeeded, some failed. Old Forrest had no further ambition, but his wealth was destined to make him a famous figure in the city.


    He has very broad contacts and wealth. There are few things he doesn''t want to do. For him, everything is actually one thing, nothing more than spending money!


    There is also a very interesting information. In order to be angry with others, little Forrest actually directed and played a farce, kidnapped himself, and successfully cheated 100000 yuan from old Forrest. Later, old Forrest knew about it and didn''t say much. Even he thought little Forrest was really smart.


    His good life made him lose his sharp claws and teeth. His life, his life and everything he owned were full of decay.


    Old Forrest, who holds a large number of real estate and real estate, can draw an amazing rental fee every month. He is the real "rich man"!


    As for whether he could take some money out of his pocket through this matter, Turin thought about it, but finally gave up. What he wants in this matter is "name", not "profit". Only when the guart people understand the existence of him and his fellow countrymen''s Association and recognize him as the president, can the following things develop well. If you want money, Juan will give him a lot of money, and others will give him a lot of money.


    In fact, there is another important factor, that is, the money is not so easy to get.


    Old Forrest had only one sister, but he hadn''t been in touch for a long time. He hadn''t been in touch since he sold all his possessions to be a farmer in illian, and he had lost contact for a long time. There seems to be no one on his wife''s side who still keeps in touch. No one has come to see their husband and wife over the years. The only thing related to them is their son. Once their son dies, old Forrest will explode. No matter what the final result is, his real estate and his money can only be cheaply given to the city hall and the imperial central bank.


    It''s too hard to get involved, and time doesn''t allow.


    "You should arrange this matter to make sure that there are no flaws left, but let old Forrest know.", Turin stuffed these intelligence documents into Dover. He didn''t have time to do this recently, and Dover could finish this little thing well by himself. He is now going to carry out the second step of the plan to meet the girl, Nasha George.


    When Dooling stopped outside the hotel, the concierge took the key from him, helped him park the car in the garage, and then handed the key to the front desk. People may not know who Dooling is before, but since the dinner, many people already know who Dooling is, so there is no need to worry that those people will get the key wrong.


    Standing in the elevator, durin went over the plan in his mind again. Today, I came to see Nasha... To be exact, I came to see Nasha''s secretary. The main purpose was to make her believe that in the southern part of the Empire, Turin and Juan had started cutting their Hu first, and expressed their ideas and wanted to cooperate with the George family. He doesn''t need the little secretary to respond to his request directly. It''s enough for him as long as the little secretary doesn''t deny it.


    Even the rich George family needs to be as cautious and careful as possible in the face of an industry layout.


    The elevator opened with a tinkle after a slight vibration, and immediately two men came up. They were wearing very decent suits, and one of them showed the holster hanging from the strap.


    "Sorry, this is a private property at present. If you don''t have an appointment, please leave now."


    In the face of the bodyguard like the two doors, Du Lin is not angry. People are dutiful and can only praise, and they have done nothing wrong. Moreover, he doesn''t need to embarrass these people, "I made an appointment with Ms. Chris. I''m Du Lin."


    I don''t know whether the name of Turin is particularly easy to use or the appointment worked. Two bodyguards stepped out of the aisle. One of them stepped into the suite at the end of the corridor in front of Turin. Soon he came out again and invited Turin in.


    This suite belongs to Chris, the little secretary. When Doolin entered the room, he saw Chris lying on her desk recording something. Without raising her head, she pointed to the chair next to her. "I''m sorry, I have something to review. Please sit down for a while."


    After Dooling sat and waited for a long time, Chris rubbed her wrist and put down her pen. She first apologized, then cleaned up everything on the table and brought a cup of coffee for Dooling. "Hello, I remember what project you want to cooperate with us, don''t you?"


    Dooling smiled, nodded, took a sip of coffee, "I heard that the George family plans to increase investment in the film industry, especially in the cinema, is that right?"


    Chris didn''t hide anything from Dooling. The every move of a behemoth like the George family can''t escape people''s visiting eyes. As long as you check it carefully, you can certainly find it. It''s better to admit it generously than asking for a boring lie.


    "That''s true, so you mean..."


    Dulin quietly put down the coffee cup. "At present, I own 50% of the equity of East Coast Entertainment Company, and about 120 new cinemas have been built in other places. It is difficult to fight the George family independently with my own strength. My idea is that if we don''t fight, why can''t we cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?", Chris pushed her glasses. "What kind of cooperation do you want?"


    "To establish a new company, we distribute the equity based on the cinema lines and values we hold, and finally run by professional managers. The financial situation is completely open to the public." in the face of Dolin''s idea, Chris did not directly refute it, but the smile on her face betrayed the real idea in her heart.


    "Mr. durin, you may not know that we have arranged about 400 cinemas throughout the Empire, and this number is rising. We are not short of money or businessmen who provide us with land. We are able to complete the project independently, so why should we cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 234

    "Ms. Chris, I know the financial resources of the George family and your determination, but I don''t think my idea of cooperation is a stupid and ridiculous proposal." what Chris wanted to say when Dolin said this was stopped by Dolin, "Perhaps in your eyes, the George family is omnipotent, and no one can stop you from moving forward."


    "But in my opinion, you rashly set foot in a new industry and had a very serious impact on the practitioners of this industry. If all the people in the cinema unite together, do you think the George family can defeat the whole industry? I don''t think so."


    "You need helpers and someone to share the pressure for you and complete the layout of the whole industry faster. Juan and I have a large number of cinemas. If we can become partners, the layout plan of the George family can be completed at least half a year in advance. Money is not important to you, nor is prestige important to you, but time is very short Important! "


    "More than half a year is enough for you to do more things, not more than half a year. In order to protect ourselves, we always have to stick together and finally form a terrible big mac..." when Du Lin said this, he suddenly smiled. "Ms. Chris, have you heard of the cinema Union? It may not be available now, but it may not be in the future!"


    When durin said the word "trade union", Chris''s face changed rapidly. The original birth of trade union was that the working class spontaneously formed a special non-profit social organization in order to safeguard their own interests. Its main responsibility was to protect the rights and interests of workers from illegal infringement by capitalists. Trade union may be that in the eyes of most people, but In the eyes of the top, trade unions are the most powerful means to resist and curb the rapid expansion of capitalism, and the "forced war" between trade unions and capitalists often wins.


    At this stage, it is difficult for an emerging field or industry to be fully controlled by a family or consortium because of the existence of trade unions. For example, the actor strike that broke out some time ago and the actor trade union that was established later are a forced war of low-level social bottom against capitalists'' excessive intervention in the film industry, and it is a victory war ¡£


    It''s wrong to talk about it. Everyone has no food. Anyway, most of the actors who join the trade union are the lowest level actors and often have no jobs. Even if they do, they have only a small salary. Whether they strike or not has little impact on their life and work. It is precisely because these low-level actors strike that many films are difficult to continue shooting.


    Cinemas are the same. Large and small cinemas feel the high-pressure threat from the George family. If they form a trade union together, the George family will fall into passivity. In particular, there may be a group of rich people like Turin and Juan in this trade union, which will be a devastating blow to the George family''s plan.


    In the final analysis, the means of monopolizing an industry is nothing more than continuous annexation to "purify" the industry as much as possible , if there is only George''s family in the field of cinema line, then this is monopoly. But if there is a large group of cinemas in this industry that unite and have more cinemas than the George family, this is not monopoly. Without monopoly, there will be no huge profits, no voice that no one can resist, and there will be no sufficient political benefits!


    However, if some rich people with many resources, such as Turin and Juan, become partners of the George family, and they work together, even if those cinemas set up trade unions, it will be meaningless. When they can crush their opponents in quantity, there will be no problem.


    Chris didn''t reply to Dooling immediately. She can''t decide this matter. She can be responsible for Elian and the surrounding affairs, but she can''t be responsible for the layout and planning of the cinema of the whole family. She needs to report the news of Dooling to the core members of the family. Even the core members of the family need to discuss and study this problem for a long time before they can get married Give an answer.


    Chris''s attitude was obvious, and Turin closed his mouth. His goal was achieved, and there was nothing to say next. Chris got up and took Turin to the door and said the scene words. As soon as Turin turned around, he saw Nasha standing behind him. He was stunned, then nodded, bypassed Miss Nasha and walked by.


    It was not until Dooling disappeared into the elevator that Nasha looked back from the closed elevator door.


    "Who is that man?"


    Chris was really a little surprised. This was the first time that Nasha took the initiative to ask a local person for information after she came to illian. She didn''t know what attracted Miss Nasha to Turin, but as Miss Nasha''s secretary, she had to answer this question - Turin.


    "Doolin?", Nasha recalled with some doubt. She had no special impression of the name, but she always felt as if she had heard the voice somewhere, "what is he doing here?"


    Chris was already surprised. She welcomed Miss Nasha into the suite and made a cup of coffee for her. "Mr. Turing came here to discuss cooperation with his family. He said he had certain resources in his hand and hoped to achieve complementarity and mutual benefit with us. I can''t reply to Mr. Turing immediately and intend to report it to the president."


    "Check this man. I think he should know something I''m interested in."


    Chris had no room to refute Miss Nasha''s request. Moreover, it was not easy for the George family to investigate a person? Chris is just a little curious. She hasn''t paid so much attention to other people since she came back. She left a mind and prepared to report the matter to the president, which may be of other use.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way. Two days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Dooling also welcomed the two people introduced by Kevin.


    A lawyer who is also very famous in the imperial capital, but because he encountered extremely difficult cases twice in a row and failed to meet the employer''s requirements, he needs a temporary rest for a period of time. For these lawyers, winning rate and recent performance are two very important indexes. Lawyers like Kevin who can maintain a 1% winning rate are very rare. To the extent of Kevin, he is also particularly rigorous in the selection of case agents. He will not accept any case that may break his golden body, no matter how much money the other party gives.


    Another financial agent from the imperial capital came to Turin mainly to make a comeback. This guy named Joshua was notorious. He cooperated with others on a money making project before he was imprisoned. Finally, he was sold by his companions, became a scapegoat, served five years in prison and confiscated all his property. The most important thing is that his actions are known by Cherith street. Some tycoons in Cherith street have issued words to prohibit anyone from cooperating with Joshua. Desperate, he can only contact some old friends and finally connect with Dooling through Kevin.


    Durin received two people in the most luxurious restaurant in illian. Expensive dishes filled the whole table and opened two bottles of precious red wine worth hundreds of dollars. Everyone was very satisfied with the meal. Du Lin showed his respect for them and his financial resources. Not everyone can eat seven or eight hundred yuan a meal, which has exceeded the level of ordinary wealth. After dinner, the three returned to Turin''s manor. After a short rest, he invited them into his study.


    "I believe in your professional ethics and professional ethics. I want to discuss something with you this time to see if there is room for operation." Turin opened the paradise box on the table, took out one and motioned. Lawyer Jia Wenming shook his head, but Joshua asked for one, "I have a project recently. I intend to cooperate with the George family, but I may face some gaps in funds. I want to ask you whether the company I founded can be listed to raise funds?"


    Gavin sat still. Joshua became interested. He nodded and said: "Mr. Dulin, there is no doubt that your idea is very in line with the operation of the advanced concept of capital. Listing and financing is a great choice for enterprises and shareholders. The company has obtained enough funds for its own development from the stock market, and shareholders can also make profits through investment activities such as buying stocks, which is indeed feasible."


    Du Lin smiled and tilted his legs. He looked at Gavin. "Mr. Gavin, my company has applied for less than a week. Do you have the qualification and standards for listing?"


    In fact, Joshua could answer this question, but Turin invited two people instead of one, So Joshua also closed his mouth.


    Gavin nodded. He has been engaged in the lawyer industry for many years and knows the law very well. It''s normal for him to fail in a lawsuit, and he didn''t think he would lose. After a period of time, he can take a few small cases and return to the industry of first-class barristers. Of course, if he can operate a project of great concern during this period, it''s good for him There are greater benefits in and future development.


    "In the newly promulgated legal provisions on finance seven years ago, any company must have operated for at least two years, have sound financial reports, have potential or belong to the cutting-edge category of science and technology before it can be listed. Although your company has only applied for less than... A week, it can be backdoor listed by acquiring small companies."


    Du Lin smiled with satisfaction. "Do you have any requirements for salary?"

 Chapter 235

    Gavin and Joshua left illian after signing a confidentiality agreement with Turin. They are going to run around for the work assigned to them by Turin. Among the two, Gavin''s salary is relatively low, but this is also relative. Compared with the poor people in the Fifth District who earn only $20, 30 and 50 a month, Gavin''s salary is sky high. Joshua''s salary is not low. It can be said that it is more than ten times that of Gavin, but Turin did not refuse Joshua''s request.


    How much money to take and how much to do is the principle that Dooling has always adhered to. No one can just take money and do nothing, no one can.


    The crew called by freina has also arrived. After spending 5000 yuan to buy a ready-made script for a big screenwriter, she began to choose the scene. Du Lin also visited a class in the past. The atmosphere in the crew is very harmonious. Everyone knows that they can participate in the shooting of such a film here because of their previous friendship with freina and the relationship between freina and Du Lin.


    At present, it is a big production to spend 500000 to make a film. Usually, it only needs more than 200000 to hire a luxurious lineup for a film. Everyone on the crew is grateful to freina and to Dooling, which is an unprecedented breakthrough in their career. Once the film is released, their status and value in the film industry will advance by leaps and bounds.


    After two days of investigation and follow-up, we have basically found out the work and rest time and rules of little Forrest. When dufo told Du Lin these news, Du Lin decided directly and can start.


    At noon, little Forrest broke free from the limbs of the two women in bed. The night''s Carnival left many traces, and the room was full of rotten atmosphere. Such a life has already become his daily life. He looked back at two strange women on the bed and went into the bathroom without looking back. The hot water washed the traces left on him and made him feel relaxed. Sometimes he doesn''t like this life very much, but every night, he always has to go to such places and have fun on such occasions beyond his control.


    He changed into a clean suit and left the room. Then someone would arrange for the women to leave. He didn''t need to care about it.


    When we arrived at the dining restaurant, old Forrest and his mother were already sitting at the table and whispering something. He said hello, sat at the table and asked the chef for two pieces of six mature steak. After that, he couldn''t help complaining, "can you imagine? I''m driving out in the old sports car three years ago these days, and others are laughing at me!"


    Old Forrest and his wife stopped talking, thought for a moment, and replied casually, "you go to Blair to choose a car and tell him to come to me with the list."


    Blair is the general manager of one of the largest car sales companies in illian. They have almost the latest cars on the market. From trucks to sports cars, as long as you can tell, as long as it is the latest, as long as you can get enough money, he can get it. Many rich people have cooperative relations with Blair. They will buy the latest luxury cars and give them to Blair at a lower price in three or five years.


    These cars will be renovated and sent to slightly backward places, and rich people will buy them back at the original price. Although Blair is an unkind car dealer, he dare not cheat the rich in illian. He knows that these talents are his real food and clothing parents, and most of the rich have the ability to kill him, so he is very honest and honest.


    Little flex shouted excitedly. He had long wanted to buy a new sports car under the house brand. It is said that the theoretical speed can reach 120 kilometers per hour!


    Old Forrest looked at his son''s happy appearance and smiled with satisfaction. The family happily talked about some interesting things that had happened in the city recently, including the car accident of Yilian holiday crew.


    "They''re really unlucky. I''m afraid they can''t continue shooting for a long time after the car accident, and the gimmick of the first colored film will be given to others?", little Forrest said casually. For them, what the first and second has no meaning at all, it''s just gossip.


    Old Fowles nodded. "Luke will not be reconciled to the loss of 500000 yuan this time. It is said that he will come to illian to find out whether it is a natural accident or someone pulling his hind legs behind." speaking of Luke, old Fowles explained to his wife and son.


    Luke is a nouveau riche. He has been rich for five or six years. In fact, he was not born poor before. He can only say that he has money but not much. Later, a gem mine was found in the western region, and there were rumors that there were a large number of gold, silver and gem mines in the western region. Many people went to the west to look for gold with the dream of becoming rich overnight, and Luke was one of them. But Luke was different from most ordinary gold diggers. He directly circled a large area in the area, and then asked the survey team to look for minerals on his land.


    This man is also a very decisive speculator. He is similar to old Forrest. He sold all the valuable things and gambled with fate. At the end of the first round of survey, there was no discovery, and many people looked down on Luke. He reluctantly borrowed some money and launched the second survey. The results of the survey were consistent with those of the first survey. The survey team thought that there were no minerals on his land worth mining and testing.


    Almost desperate Luke found his good friend and raised 100000 yuan. Without looking at the survey reports, he began to dig a hole at the foot of a low mountain. Perhaps there is such a thing as fate. After two surveys, he really found gold at the foot of the mountain without any results. The gold content is not very high, but it is enough to make up for his early losses and bring him continuous profits.


    After mortgaging the mine to the bank, he drilled holes in several places where he thought there were mines, and finally determined two gold mines and a gem mine, and the rest had some iron ores. The land he delineated is like a hornet''s nest. He is mining every place he thinks possible, which makes him one of the emerging rich. There is an interesting rumor that Luke''s partner friend and his low price transferred his ownership to Luke and moved away from his place.


    It was said that Luke was unwilling to give his wealth to his friends, so he kidnapped his family and forced him to spit out his ownership. Another theory is that Luke sent the other party directly to hell, which completely ended the matter. No matter what the situation is, it is enough to show that Luke is not an easy-going person. Turning his face is faster than turning a book.


    Luke''s coming to illian is not a gossip that a few people know. Many people know it, and these people know more clearly what Luke''s purpose here is.


    After hearing these things, little Forrest didn''t care. Did he have any contradiction with Luke? His life was just eating, drinking and having fun, and there was no intersecting part.


    After dinner, little Forrest left, and the housekeeper took two girls who were still hangover downstairs. Although old Forrest was smiling, the contempt in his eyes could be perceived, "my son is a little wayward. I hope you can understand. If you are pregnant, please tell me, give birth to the child, and I will give you a benefit you can''t imagine. Is it clear?"


    The two girls nodded, said goodbye to old Forrest and his wife in some fear, and quickly left the villa.


    Old Forrest''s wife looked at her husband with some worry, "why hasn''t there been any news up to now, will it..."


    Old Forrest patted the back of his wife''s hand. "Don''t worry, it''s because of this possibility, so I''ve been letting people spread the news."


    News refers to the news that it would be good if we could give birth to the third generation for the Forrest family. Some girls in this age are very conservative, but some are just like the two girls who have just left. Their purpose of fooling around with little Forrest is for that benefit. It''s not just a rumor that it''s difficult for the Forrest family to have children. Otherwise, how many girls have little Forrest filled these years? Why don''t they even have a voice?


    From the first one hundred thousand to the present one million, how many girls have been pestering little FOS all day long to get the essence of him?


    Here, little Fowles left home and went to Blair. He drove the latest house sports car directly from the store, which attracted the attention of many people on the road. These attention and envious eyes made him very proud. He was at the age when he wanted to get people''s attention. He parked his car directly outside a bar, and little Forrest got into the bar.


    Having slept so much, he should move.


    "Hey, Xiao Fu, would you like two?" the guy sitting at the table gambling waved at him. All gamblers in the bar like Xiao fules very much. They affectionately call him "Xiao Fu". Xiao fules loses every time he gambles, and he loses miserably, at least two or three thousand yuan, and he can lose tens of thousands more. But the money was not big money for him at all, so that sometimes he would bet heavily when he knew he was going to lose, just to see others shrink back and feel the excitement.


    He waved his hand. He didn''t come to gamble today. Just bought a new car and didn''t show off. What''s wrong with his character? Taking two girls out for a ride from the bar and finding a suitable place to talk about life events in the sunny field is what he wants to do most.


    With a nickname, many girls immediately brightened their eyes and walked to Xiaofu, but Xiaofu pushed them away. He can''t say he doesn''t like these girls who take the initiative to send them to the door, but he is not very allergic when he is awake. He will choose only what he likes. As for the drunk, no matter whether it''s the girl he likes or not, as long as there''s a hole, as long as it''s a woman, he doesn''t refuse to come.


    Two strange girls were invited to get on the car, boasting about the performance of the car and suggesting their family. It''s stupid, but it works. As soon as the two girls who came to the bar for the first time heard that the young man was little Forrest, the smiles on their faces immediately became more and more.

 Chapter 236

    Little Forrest has unique conditions in women. He is handsome and his speech is not so vulgar. He is very popular with girls. He is rich and almost perfect. After getting on the bus, the two girls soon eliminated their strangeness and could talk and laugh with him, even some jokes that were not suitable for children. Little Forrest also likes these two fresh girls. Although he is not tired of the old, don''t people like new things?


    Take out two bottles of wine from the car and drive the car while drinking. When everyone is a little dizzy, find a place to talk about life and ideals. It is Xiao fules''s favorite thing.


    Just as he crossed zone 1 to enter zone 2, a speeding truck crashed straight at him. If he didn''t drink, he could step on the accelerator and avoid the dangerous impact as much as possible. But he drank wine and his reaction was a little slow. At this critical moment, his brain was blank.


    The brand-new sports car flew out violently, like a spinning top, and three people in the car were thrown out. The two girls were a little better. They sat in the co pilot and the back seat, avoiding the place where the impact was the most violent. Little Forrest was not so lucky. After the deformed door resisted part of the impact force, more impact force was directly applied to him.


    The bottle in his hand broke in the collision, a piece of glass was inserted into his right eye, and half pulling the broken glass bottle pierced his cheek. He was thrown heavily on the ground and unconscious. The crashed truck did not stop at all and disappeared directly into the street.


    A moment later, people realized the serious consequences of the car accident. People screamed and didn''t know what to do. Some people went to check the three victims of the car accident. Soon, the police car of the police station and the ambulance of the hospital arrived at the scene.


    There are standing police cars and ambulances wandering the streets in the first district of Yilian, just to cope with emergencies. Yili''an City Hall once assured citizens, tourists and the media that no emergency will take more than 100 seconds from the occurrence to the arrival of police cars and ambulances!


    When the police began to question the surrounding witnesses about the accident, doctors also began to help the injured in the accident. The two girls were really lucky. When the sports car began to roll, they were thrown to the roadside under the action of centrifugal force for the first time. Although their heads were broken and bleeding, they had no problem. The most serious thing was rib fracture. Little Forrest''s situation is not so optimistic.


    His right eye was blind, his left arm was comminuted, and his legs were also fractured to varying degrees. In particular, the bone of his left leg was completely broken in the process of being thrown out, resulting in an open wound. In addition, there were many fractures, internal organs were seriously damaged and began to vomit blood. The doctor soon sent him to the hospital and began a nervous rescue.


    Old Forrest knew the news a little late. He was playing polo with some friends. There is a polo Court on the hillside in the north of zone 1. All the older rich people like this elegant sport very much. Their sports level is not as intense as young people, and they are also very gentlemanly. It is better to say that Polo is a social leisure sport.


    When old Forrest came down from his purebred war horses raised by nomads from the north, his housekeeper told him the news.


    Old Forrest''s face suddenly became gloomy. He left the polo field without even calling, which made many old people look at each other. I don''t know what happened to old Forrest.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he saw his wife. She was praying for little Forrest. When he heard the familiar footsteps, his nervous tension finally broke off and began to cry.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I heard that the discovery was very timely. Illian''s medical level is also among the best in the whole empire. They will teach us their son well.", patted his wife on the back and comforted a few words. Old Forrest walked to the door of the rescue room, where two policemen were watching.


    When they saw old Felix, their scalp had already exploded. Who knows if old Felix with only one son will explode? The two men stood there without saying a word after asking him a good question.


    Old Forrest took out the exquisite cigarette box from his pocket, scattered two cigarettes to the two policemen, and took one of them. "Tell me about the situation and how the accident happened."


    The police took out a book recording the eyewitness''s description and explained it to old Forrest.


    At that time, little Flores drank a lot of wine and passed through the expressway between District 1 and District 2 - it needs to be explained here that the overall planning designer of Yilian city is a famous designer who studied in the Federation, and he adopted the very common overall urban structure of the Federation. To put it simply, each district is a whole. Outside this whole, it is the expressway connecting each district, so as to avoid crossing the complex traffic routes of the whole three districts from District 1 to District 5, and reach the destination at the fastest speed.


    This design has made outstanding contributions to Yilian''s urban planning, but the problems also arise here. Generally speaking, at each straight through intersection every ten minutes, someone will command those vehicles passing at high speed to stop and let pedestrians or straight through vehicles pass. Vehicles passing through the area will also stop at the intersection and wait for passing, but it is obvious that little Forrest did not wait for this process. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with his drinking.


    Without even looking, he rushed across the intersection and entered the expressway horizontally, trying to cross the road directly into zone 2. At this time, a speeding truck crashed into little flex''s sports car, causing this disastrous traffic accident.


    Old Forrest knew these rules and said many times about the dangerous driving behavior of little Forrest, but he always didn''t listen. He rubbed his temples and asked, "what about the truck and the truck driver?" after waiting for more than ten seconds of silence, he snorted heavily, "find the truck and the truck driver immediately and find out the ownership of the truck. They must be responsible for it!"


    When he returned to his wife, he told the housekeeper, "go and find out which company the truck belongs to. I want them to go bankrupt and torture them in the seventh district for the rest of their life. After the truck driver found him, he first sent him to the Fifth District. I want to see him die with my own eyes!"


    "They must pay for their actions, I swear! No matter how much money, it''s not a problem as long as they can do it!"


    After waiting for more than an hour, the doctor in the emergency room came out tired, and old Forrest and his wife immediately welcomed him. The doctor obviously knew old Forrest, nodded Hello after being stunned for a while, and then said, "Mr. little Forrest''s life has been saved for the time being, but you should be prepared..."


    The wife held the hand of old Forrest tightly. The latter gave her a comforting smile, and then looked at the doctor. "It''s our greatest wish to save our lives. Please finish talking. We can bear it."


    The doctor hesitated and said it, "His right eye is completely broken and we have removed it. The broken wine bottle scratched his face, pierced his right cheek and cut off nearly half of his tongue. We have tried our best to repair the comminuted fracture of his left arm, but the effect is not obvious. In the future, his left arm may not be used normally. The open bone of his left thigh bone It takes at least half a year to recover, but it will be a little deformed if you walk in the future. In addition, he is not suitable for any violent exercise... "


    Old Forrest''s wife lost her intuition when she was dark. A group of people quickly held his wife and laid her flat on the free hospital bed outside the rescue room.


    "May I go in and have a look?" asked old Forrest, holding back his sadness and anger.


    The doctor shook his head, "I haven''t finished what I said just now. Many internal organs of your child are seriously damaged. We have repaired them as much as possible, but there are still big problems. For example, some organs of his liver, kidney and lung have cracked and can''t recover due to the violent impact. We can only remove his left kidney, one-third of his liver and one-quarter of his lung More importantly, when he was thrown out of the cab, the two gaowans had been squeezed by the steering wheel... "The doctor shrugged his shoulders," so you should be prepared. "


    "If he can survive for a week, it''s basically not a problem, but from then on, he will be like a glass man and can''t do anything related to sports. Under the influence of lack of hormones, his physical characteristics may change slightly, and his mood and sexual style will change dramatically. I hope you can enlighten him patiently and gently."


    The doctor sighed and left after saying goodbye. He also had to see two other girls. One of them hasn''t awakened yet. Other doctors think it may be because he fell down and some undetectable changes in his brain need to be studied.


    Old Forrest''s hands were shaking, and his son was finished, completely finished. The doctor had made it very clear that his son would be a waste in the future, and even his lifeblood would be finished. No one could inherit his property and his family property. At this time, the desperate old Forrest burst out the strongest hatred. He vowed that he would let the "murderer" Regret coming to this world.


    The news of little Forrest''s car accident spread all over the city of ilian as fast as possible. The mayor called the police chief to his office again. "Now do you still think it''s unnecessary to establish a Transportation Bureau? If you can shoulder this responsibility, I don''t care."

 Chapter 237

    The culprit of the car accident sat on the sofa with an embarrassed face. Du Lin just criticized him.


    The first problem is that dufo didn''t notice or noticed that there were other people in the car, but he still drove the truck and hit it directly. Their goal is little Forrest. They shouldn''t drag innocent people in. Du Lin thinks he is not a good man. Although he has done many things against the law, hurt and killed many innocent people, he thinks it is better to avoid what can be avoided.


    The second question is that little flex is not dead. The newspaper published the recent situation of little flex. Although he was seriously injured, he was rescued in time and survived, which should not be. Of course, it can''t all blame dufo. At that time, little Forrest lay motionless on the ground after being thrown out of the car. Who knows whether he is dead or not? If the Buddha gets off at that time, he is likely to expose himself. He has half the responsibility.


    The third problem is that the location and timing he chose are not very good. There are too many witnesses. I''m sure someone will find dufo or find other clues. According to Dooling''s plan, this should be done at night. It''s best to do it when little flex is alone. Although the police and hospital are still working normally in the middle of the night, the rescue speed will be slower. Even if little flex is not killed on the spot, delaying the rescue time is enough to drag him to death.


    But this can''t be completely blamed on dufo. After all, he doesn''t have much experience. In the past, all the plans were made by Du Lin himself. He can''t guarantee that every plan is perfect, but at least he will consider a series of factors. It''s strange that he doesn''t have time recently, so he only criticized dufo. It''s not that he didn''t implement it in place, but that he didn''t take other factors into account when making the plan.


    Buddha himself had nothing to refute about this. At that time, he just wanted to characterize the nature of the accident as coincidence as much as possible, ignoring some other things. With this lesson, he should grow a lot next time when he is asked to formulate and implement certain actions alone.


    "Then boss, shall we go to the hospital and kill him?", Ellis asked a question, turned off the previous topic, and didn''t forget to wink at dufo.


    While Dooling was thinking, Savi immediately jumped up. "I''ll go, I''ll go, I can handle it!"


    Durin glanced at him and shook his head. "Children are the most noticeable people in the hospital. Be honest and review today''s class for me." he said, looking at dufo, "You are responsible for the implementation of the plan you have made, and finally you are responsible for the ending. I don''t interfere with whether you want to go or how to do it. But this time you should do it well, otherwise I won''t trust you to make a plan next time."


    There was a shame on dufo''s handsome face. He nodded his head, "don''t worry, he can''t live tonight."


    At this point, Turin was relieved. He ordered, "this time it''s like an accident. If you want a knife or pistol, I advise you not to go."


    Too obvious assassination will make people suspect that the previous car accident is not a coincidence or accident, but a targeted assassination. If the other party is just an insignificant person, the city hall can still press down in order to maintain Yilian''s stability and apparent safety. But little Alex is not an insignificant person. If he is assassinated, he will definitely cause the whole Yilian The heat of the city will even produce turbulence in some aspects.


    The city hall will never allow such a thing to happen. In order to quell the opinions and opinions of those rich people, we must solve the case as soon as possible and will certainly trace it to Du Lin. Du Lin is not afraid of them to investigate, but it does not mean that he is willing to be investigated, so what can be avoided is better to avoid as much as possible.


    Dufo left after the order, and he wanted to solve the problem of little Flores before tonight. In fact, there was also a situation of unequal information. If Dulin knew that little Flores was already a disabled man, there was no need to continue to implement it. Maybe this is the best punishment for him. He may or may not be long in the future In my life, every second I live is his punishment.


    Not long after duffer left, Totti visited Turin again with the couple. To be honest, Totti can''t imagine that the young man in front of him decided other people''s lives between talking and laughing. Totti has never met such a person in his life.


    There are some gangs in the Fifth District, but those gangs flatter them when they say they are gangs. They are more like a group of villains who don''t work and look for money all day. They are still a little away from the gangs. No matter how bad these people are, they don''t seem to dare to design murder openly, but Du Lin dares not only to dare but also to do it, which makes old Totti know himself There was a sense of fear in the upper class.


    Are the rich people in the upper class the same as Du Lin? They never pay attention to other people''s lives and take away those lives that are not as good as their own?


    Totti didn''t know, so he had some fear and gratitude for Turin.


    Gratitude comes from what Dooling promised. He completed it well. You know, he must have taken a lot of responsibility to do it, but he can''t get anything.


    Apart from the loyalty of two ordinary people who have nothing to do with Turin, what can such loyalty bring for him? Interest? Money? Power? Status?


    There was nothing, but he was still like an ancient aristocrat. Once he accepted loyalty, he had to complete the oath.


    This makes Totti very moved and grateful!


    The couple had a smile on their face, no longer a sad face. Whether little Forrest died or lived, their revenge had been avenged. If little Forrest dies, that''s what he deserves. If he didn''t die, they wouldn''t pray any more, because little Forrest''s life shouldn''t be dead.


    I came here this time to thank Turin for what he did, and to ask another thing.


    Previously, Doolin said that he had investment projects in the eighth district and would call the guards to help him work. In recent days, many large trucks have entered the eighth District, and people are also spreading the news that the eighth district is about to start construction, so some people entrusted Totti to ask if the eighth district is going to start construction and when they can start work.


    When Totty asked his question, Turin realized that Scott had not told him about it. Before, the eighth district had been in a semi confidential state. It was said to be semi confidential because even ordinary people knew that an eighth district was about to be built. But they don''t know what the eighth district is going to build and what the main task of the eighth district is.


    After a little meditation, Turin called Albert and brought two assistants. The first task Dolin entrusted Albert with these days is to buy some worthless land in other places. He doesn''t really want to cooperate with the George family, just to bury Juan in the pit, so what he needs is not to build cinemas in the most prosperous places of the city. He only needs a piece of land use certificate and some data.


    After Albert came, durin asked, "I have three projects to build, and you can count how many people are needed to start..." then he described the scale and size of his three projects, and it took about ten minutes for Albert to give him a result of his calculation.


    At least 500 people are needed to build these three projects at the same time. If the speed is accelerated, 3000 people will not be too many, or even the more, the better!


    Considering the importance of the city hall to the eighth District, Dooling felt that the size of 10000 people should be enough. The reason why so many people are set is not only to complete the construction as soon as possible, but also to pave the road for the villagers'' Association. When he gets the license plate in Juan''s hand, he will set up a large-scale smuggling team, which needs people to do. This period of time is equivalent to an investigation time to attract excellent and qualified people to become members of the association or employees of a new trading company.

 Chapter 238

    Screams broke out from time to time in the noisy crowd, which made the residents in the Fifth District who had no work for the time being curious.


    Yilian''s Fifth District is the largest living and working area in the whole city, with more than six million people living here. Excluding minors and the elderly, the population suitable for work here is about 2.5 million. Among them, 15% to 25% are unemployed, less than 50% of the remaining residents have long-term jobs, and the rest are short-term workers.


    This is very in line with the characteristics of tourist cities. When the peak tourist season comes, some small factories may not be able to recruit people, but once it comes to the off-season, small factories and workshops will choose to temporarily close in order to save costs and expenses, resulting in many people not working in a specific period of time.


    Therefore, in the seven to eight month peak tourism season, people are basically not too picky about their work. They are satisfied as long as they earn enough money to pass the shutdown period and have some surplus. Over the years, they have come through like this, and it is not that no one has protested, but no matter how great the momentum is, they can''t get any guarantee in the end.


    The city hall is a government agency, not a welfare organization. They will not distribute basic security benefits like the Federation, and fools will do that.


    With only three months left from the peak tourist season, people are trying to find a job and work hard to earn more money to protect families from hunger during the off-duty period.


    So when Totti brought 10000 jobs, especially long-term employment, all guaertes were boiling! Too many people and too many families need a stable job. In particular, the salary standard given by Du Lin is higher than the average level of other factories, and there are two meals to eat every day, which is almost equal to two jobs.


    You should know that all the places in the whole city that need work only ensure that there are some barely enough food at noon, and most places have no dinner.


    Some people of other races tried to squeeze into the crowd, looked at old Totti standing on the flower bed, his eyes were red, and shouted, "count me, father Totti, I have a arm of strength!" the man rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong arms. The bulging muscles made some thin guys take a breath.


    Father Totti knows this man. He used to work at the wharf. He was squeezed hard some time ago. He can''t stand resigning. Now he hasn''t found a satisfactory job.


    The wharf is one of the largest sources of labor in the city, but the operators of the wharf cleverly evaded the standards and benefits required by the workers'' Union. Whenever a worker works for two years, they will try to toss him and let him leave voluntarily to avoid a series of expenses. For example, the cost of physical examination twice a year, the security cost of some off-duty periods, and the salary increase after two years of service.


    In Yilian and even the developed areas of the country, after a worker works in a certain place for two years, his salary will rise step by step in the third year, which is almost 5% to 10%. Moreover, there will be a security fund for the rest period. In yili''an, it is almost the cumulative figure of the minimum standard wage of three months. Some factories need skilled workers with certain skills, and they have to spend this money, but the port needs only coolies, so they will try their best to force the workers away within the specifications of the contract.


    Even if the front foot of the workers resign, they will call back the back foot in order to avoid these additional expenses.


    The workers'' Union has no way to do this. There are always some people who beg for work, and they can understand such behavior. Of course, some people choose to resign completely after several times, such as the strong man who shouted before.


    Father Totti shook his head and apologized with an apologetic smile on his face. "I''m sorry, the recruitment party is a guarte rich man, and his only requirement is that every worker must be a guarte!" when he said this, father Totti''s voice rose slightly, with a sense of elation.


    When abin was still alive, the gualt people were not happy. Although they could find a job through him, they always had a feeling of inferiority. It was like asking for a job that others could get, which made people feel suffocated. Today, when so many people said such words, Totti seemed to realize something in a trance. He didn''t go deep into it. It''s a good thing, not a bad thing. That''s all.


    The strong man''s face stiffened, shook his hand and squeezed out of the crowd. When he turned back, no one was still watching him. No matter how strong he is, no matter how hard he is, as long as he is not a guarte, he is not eligible for the job with excellent benefits.


    The recruitment is going on in an orderly way. Totti is also very concerned about the selection of workers. He tries to ensure that only one family is employed, and each employed worker has no criminal record and is not a local ruffian. This is what he can do in return, and he can only do this.


    The news of the commencement of the eighth District swept the whole Yilian like a whirlwind. There may be no movement in the first and second districts, where rich people live. However, most people in the latter three districts are moved by the wind. The construction of an urban area means huge profits. According to the plan announced by the city hall, the construction of the whole district also needs a capital scale of at least 200-300 million, which is the profit of red fruit.


    Not only the people in yili''an are excited, but all the personnel and companies in the construction industry in the surrounding states and cities have also rushed to yili''an to solicit some business. The whole city is unexpectedly lively.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be a winter break this year." the mayor smiled as he sat at a table near the window in a restaurant and looked at the surging crowd in the street.


    Before Scott realized what the mayor meant, Dooling had reacted, "Indeed, more than 200000 construction workers work in area 8, of which about 10% belong to the management. These management will not work hard on the construction site all day like those workers. As long as conditions permit, they will come to the city to spend money."


    "With so many sustainable consumer groups, there is no need to consider the winter break in three years."


    Scott reflected at this time and originally said this. Even if those foreign capital used local labor in the construction of the eighth District, it is impossible for even the management to choose local people. As long as these management exist, they will continue to increase the vitality of Yilian''s tourism market. It was originally a low-season for tourism from the end of autumn to the beginning of winter to the beginning of the next year, but this is not the case Some people can help illian survive this difficult four or five months, and the winter break naturally doesn''t exist.


    The reason why the three can sit here for dinner is mainly due to Dooling''s recent active expansion of his career. The mayor has heard that Dooling has made contact with the people of the George family and discussed cooperation. The George family has not given a clear answer to refuse. Up to now, they are still discussing whether to make a decision or not. There is such a thing , the mayor needs to pay attention to Turin. Once Turin and the George family really become partners, it means that there will be a super rich with trust strength in a certain industry in illian.


    This is definitely the most brilliant achievement of the mayor during his tenure, which will bring great benefits to his promotion. His political mentor even told him in the exchange last night that he can use the strength within the party to push this matter when necessary. Once the matter is done, Dooling will remember his benefits and he will have a ten when he is promoted in the new party in the future A powerful ally.


    So today, under the pretext of Scott, the mayor invited durin to have a meal to contact feelings and lay a good foundation for the next step.


    For Du Lin''s extremely rapid response, the mayor can only sigh in his heart that every successful person is definitely not a coincidence, let alone under the guidance of fate as Juan said. They all have an extraordinary side. Either decisive or wise, ordinary people may have a fortune for a while, but they can never be rich for a lifetime.


    "I heard you want to recruit 10000 workers?", the mayor cut off a corner of the steak and put a silver fork into the bag. "Why only the guards? You may not have noticed that someone has complained to me that you have racial discrimination."


    The word "racial discrimination" is indeed a big killer in the world in Dooling''s dream. Anyone who encounters this word should avoid it. However, in this world, the deterrent of racial discrimination is not enough to frighten people. After the provincial elegant people first shouted the word, it has become a way for the provincial elegant people to entertain themselves. They have something to do with it People or things that don''t agree with them abuse the word, so that the words that once appeared on the cover of Empire magazine are now rotten.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders, took out a cigarette and lit it. He scratched his hand holding the cigarette. "If they think so, I can also admit that I am racist. How much fine do I have to pay? 50? Or 100?"


    The mayor smiled and shook his head, "it has nothing to do with the fine. You know, Yilian''s most important policy is to maintain local stability and ensure good public security. Obviously, someone wants to make trouble by this matter. If you can''t press it down and let the city hall come forward, neither I nor you will look good on your face!"

 Chapter 239

    On his way back, Du Lin has been pondering the mayor''s words. There is a message in his words. Someone is not satisfied with Du Lin''s recruitment method. It seems that an activity similar to a demonstration is brewing. As a tourist city, if there is such news, it is definitely not a good thing. People will question the stability and public security of Yilian. Some tourists who intend to travel will temporarily put down their plans and choose to wait and see.


    Either Dooling will handle the matter well, or the city hall will handle it. There is no doubt that if the city hall handles it, it is likely that both sides will criticize and give a peaceful solution to the matter. But this is not what Doolin wants. He doesn''t want a group of provincial people or people of other races among his workers. He doesn''t have a high education and has always been a bystander in another world, but he vaguely remembers that someone said such a sentence.


    Only a pure team can have combat effectiveness.


    After returning to the manor, Turin immediately arranged a job for Ellis. He took Savi and them to the Fifth District to find out who wanted to hold him back. Find the people who planned the operation and make a list of them. Don''t miss any of them as much as possible.


    Ellis soon left with Savi and his friends. Dufour sat aside and asked, "boss, do you pay too much attention to this matter? It''s just a group of provincial people who want to work. It should be enough to teach them a lesson!"


    Durin shook his head, "Look, this is the biggest difference between the guaertes and the provincial elegant people that I often say. The guaertes do not fight or rob, and are submissive. The war and the subsequent environment have made many guaertes lose their courage. But look at those provincial elegant people, no matter how bad their treatment and living environment are, they are always fighting and robbing. So now save The social status of the elegant people is much higher than that of the guards. "


    "They still retain the wild nature of animals. What they did made the Empire feel pain, so the empire gave them better treatment and better environment."


    "This may be just a small thing, but it may not turn into a big thing. The collapse of many forces starts from a small thing. If they make a big news and make the whole empire focus on illian, do you think it''s a small thing or a big thing? So the mayor is right. You should take these spikes anyway Press down. "


    "In my territory, you have to listen to me!"


    Totti came very soon, and he was carrying a canvas bag. Canvas bags are particularly popular on the beach, mainly because they are more waterproof than other materials. The moisture on the beach is very heavy. Materials such as pure cotton will feel wet as long as they are carried for a day, and the contents will be wet to an unknown degree. Canvas bags don''t have this problem.


    He took out six books from his bag. Each book was crowded with 200 names, their home addresses, family information, etc. These were the workers that Totti recruited for Turin. Old Totti was obviously very attentive and worked very hard. After he introduced some of them to Turin, Turin raised his hand to stop him from going on.


    "Mr. Totti, I think I have understood. Thank you very much for your help, but I have a little thing to ask.", Totti was stunned. He sat up straight again and waited for Turin''s inquiry. Turin slowed down his speed as much as possible so that Totti would not be unable to hear clearly, "Mr. Totti, during this time, have any elegant people or other people come to find a job? After you rejected them, has anyone said anything unpleasant? Or threatened you?"


    Totti looked dignified. He nodded, "Yes, Mr. durin, your offer is so generous that even the old man can''t help but want to work. What''s more, those young people? There have always been provincial elegant people asking about recruitment, and several barbarians from the north have also come, and I refused them. A provincial elegant man named Mickey said some rude words, and I heard that they seemed to be thinking How can I contact you directly? Why, are they... "


    Durin waved his hand and stood up. He reached out and shook hands with Totti. "Thank you very much for your hard work during this time. I left you a supervisor position on the construction site. Your children can also work on the construction site if they like. Thank you very much!"


    Totti shook hands with Turin and left with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t understand why Turin was so interested in this problem, and even asked someone to drive to pick him up and send him back. He wondered if those provincial elegant people had contacted Turin. If they really couldn''t, it was not impossible to give up three or five hundred places. In this way, he was puzzled Totti returned to zone 5. He may not know that a storm is brewing.


    In fact, the provincial elegant people in the Fifth District are very dissatisfied with Turin''s recruitment plan. They think that the provincial elegant people are far better than those half dead guards in terms of social status and work ability. If only one or two people are dissatisfied with this, there may be no problem, but when many Provincial elegant people know Turin''s recruitment standards and are told that only guards can apply At the time of, the group of provincial elegant people jumping up and down were angry.


    "Why can only the guards work there, and why can''t we?" Mickey looked at the compatriots sitting around the campfire waving their fists, "More than the basic salary required by the workers'' Union, two full Chinese dinners and even one day of rest every week. Such a high-quality employment quota should be open to all excellent people, not just the guards!"


    Mickey, who has worked at the dock for a long time, is very familiar with the way of making trouble. While reporting to the workers'' union that Turin has racial discrimination in recruitment, he called on some compatriots who also hold a grudge against this and planned to hold a demonstration to protest against Turin''s discrimination against the provincial people.


    He told everyone that his demands were not high. If he gave himself a management job and gave himself another 2000 places, he could quell the demonstrations he launched. Mickey''s purpose from the beginning was to serve his own interests. At the same time, he also hoped to raise his position among the elegant people in the fifth District and make himself like "abin" People like that.


    Some people think that abin is shameful, but others think that abin is worth learning. Although he may have taken a lot of money, he has also done a lot of things for everyone. Things are divided into two sides. Abin''s fault is that he gets economic benefits and greedily wants fame and status, which leads to people''s disappointment with him, so that he is rejected by others Spit.


    If you don''t consider the issue of reputation, maybe abin is still the abin praised by everyone, but everyone won''t like him.


    Mickey was a little distracted and recovered for a moment. The bonfire made his face red and distorted. "If you are not willing to be discriminated against, on the last day of this week, we will demonstrate outside Mr. 350000''s Manor!"


    An older provincial gentleman sitting on one side scratched his head, "what if Mr. 350000 doesn''t compromise?"


    "Uncompromising? Then we''ll make trouble every day until he compromises!" Mickey''s face relaxed and he clapped his hands, "Don''t worry about this. Those rich guys need more face than you can imagine. They will certainly compromise and compromise at the first time. I hope everyone can go together this weekend. After I find him to get our job, everyone who goes with me will have a share!"


    Perhaps under the temptation of a job with excellent benefits for three years, some hesitant people nodded blindly under the group consciousness. They never seemed to think about what they might not be able to do. Mickey thought things too simple. Some people have something that they can''t do with a pat on the head.


    After the meeting, Mickey left directly with several people who had a good relationship. They had other things to say, things in a small circle, so no one else here had to participate and was not qualified to participate. When there was no one around, Mickey checked the surroundings and made sure there was no one around. Then he lowered his voice, "brothers, do you want to make a lot of money?"


    Mickey''s friends grew up together at the gate of his house since childhood, because they have no culture and poor learning. They left school early and hang out outside. Now they can only be regarded as the bottom of society. Some of them have mixed with gangs and others have done robbery. Mickey didn''t do less when he was young. He realized after leaving the wharf some time ago To, if there is no other way to quickly accumulate the first fund, he may always be a social bottom in his life and the garbage in the mouth of those rich people.


    So he came up with a plan, a risky plan that will definitely become rich after success - kidnapping.


    His goal is Mr. 350000. The reason why he set the target at Mr. 350000 is mainly because durin is a guart. In this empire dominated by the ogding people, the guarts are guarts and are always inferior. Even if Mr. 350000 is unexpected, people may pay attention to it for a period of time, but they won''t pay attention to it after a period of time Although Mr. 350000 is rich, many ogdins are unhappy with him!


    His idea was to gain negotiating power through demonstrations, so that they could enter Mr. 350000''s manor.


    As long as you subdue Dooling, the rest is waiting to get rich.

 Chapter 240

    "How do you know that there is no defense force in the manor? These rich people are very afraid of death. They will use a room full of bodyguards to protect their safety. Maybe we will face a group of bodyguards with guns after we go in. At that time, we will have a lot of fun!" said Mickey''s neighbor, nicknamed Greyhound, who had two robberies, There is nothing serious to do now. I live by selling some narcotic drugs every day.


    The reason why Greyhound joined is that Greyhound has a channel to buy some pistols. They are all black market goods that no one can trace. And Mickey also needs the experience of greyhound. At least he is still walking outside and knows more about some specific steps of crime than Mickey or others.


    Mickey was not worried about the question raised by greyhound. He smiled and a smile full of superiority appeared on his face, "If there are groups of bodyguards inside, then we are going to negotiate. If we have the opportunity, we can kidnap the gualt rich. If there are no bodyguards inside, we can clean up irrelevant people and wait for the ransom."


    As soon as the Greyhound''s eyes lit up, it was a good way. He wouldn''t put himself in danger anyway. He nodded, "this thing can be done. What else should we prepare?"


    Mickey gestured with a pistol, "we need at least four, but we don''t have money now. Is there any way to get them to use first, and then pay them back or pay more money?"


    The Greyhound didn''t know how to answer. These people who smuggled arms were doing business with their own freedom, and they would rather not do business like credit. After hesitation, the Greyhound shook his head and said, "credit is impossible. I don''t have that much face, but I can introduce a guy to you. He has money in his hand."


    "Usury?", Mickey agreed without hesitation, "no problem, take me to pick up the goods tomorrow!", then he looked at his companions and asked, "if someone wants to quit now, I won''t stop it. If no one wants to quit, listen to my command in these days. Believe me, after this vote, we are all millionaires!"


    Perhaps under the temptation of millionaires, everyone''s inner greed and desire for money have overcome reason. These people are panting. It''s hard to restrain the power in their body when they think they may become a millionaire. That''s a millionaire. He spends 100 yuan a day and 36000... 500 yuan a year. He wants to spend all his money at least It will take... Thirty years!


    Done!


    Mickey read their eyes, stretched out his hand, folded his palms one by one, and quietly reached an agreement.


    There is an emotion running in their chest. This emotion is called struggle!


    Soon the small group dispersed, and they all need to prepare for the next "work".


    On his way back, Greyhound has been thinking about the plan Mickey said. He thinks it is unlikely that the plan will be implemented. So far, he has never heard of the rich in the city being kidnapped or blackmailed. These rich people have enough wealth to support them to hire a professional bodyguard team to protect their safety They have status and influence. If you don''t want to be right with the whole city, you''d better not touch them.


    The reason why he agreed to Mickey''s request was not that he wanted to participate. He just fooled Mickey first, then hid and waited until the matter was over. He even thought of how to avoid it without hurting each other''s feelings, that is, surrender. Selling narcotic drugs may face a very serious sentence, but smashing other people''s windows can only be detained for a few days When he was going to turn himself in, suddenly a hard poke hit his back waist from behind.


    He didn''t know what it was, but it was definitely dangerous.


    "Don''t move. Keep moving. There''s a car at the corner. If you don''t want your picture on the front page of ilian daily tomorrow, you''d better cooperate.", after the guy behind said that, Greyhound heard a strange voice. He knew that voice, which was the voice charged after the pistol insurance was opened.


    He took the first step slowly and walked carefully to prevent himself from making any action that might be misunderstood by the other party, "man, look, I didn''t bring any goods when I came out today, and I''m just a little guy who delivers goods on the street. I don''t have money!"


    What Greyhound has in its mouth is purple angel, an anesthetic preparation. The main component of the anesthetic comes from the ghost face mushroom. It is a substance that is easy to cause hallucinations. This substance can cut off the signal transmission between pain neurons. Therefore, after years of research by imperial Medical College, it has formulated a use standard to cut off the signal transmission of pain nerves as much as possible Reduce the birth of hallucinations.


    However, if you inject too much, you will still have the illusion of growth time. Many people like this tone, so narcotics have always been in the market. Ernst, who is now serving his sentence in Orlando state prison, also smuggled narcotics for profit in addition to selling private wine.


    Greyhound is such a guy who sells narcotics on the street. He really can''t make much money. He can only take one yuan for a small bottle of 15 yuan at most. Everything else has to be handed over to his last family. In addition, he is still alone and occasionally needs to relieve his loneliness, so it''s difficult to save any money.


    It was because of this experience that he saw too many things on the street, so he concluded that Mickey''s plan was not feasible.


    The things on the back of his waist pushed the top, and he was suddenly shocked. It was not a matter to lose a little gangster selling narcotic drugs in a city with millions of people. The police didn''t even bother to investigate, and he walked slowly forward with pain in his mouth. At the intersection, he saw a gray old car. This kind of car is basically going to flood in the third district. People who can''t afford a new car are happy to spend a little money to buy an old car that may have changed hands three or more times to support their face. Like those pistols circulating on the black market, this kind of car is difficult to find out who finally fell into their hands.


    He got into the car and sat in the co pilot. Behind his head was the hard poke. He had no right to choose and resist. He could only let the two people take him to a place he didn''t want to go.


    The car quickly crossed the highway intersection into zone 4, turned around and stopped at a place like a factory warehouse. He was pushed into the open warehouse by the two people. At this time, several lights suddenly lit up in front of him, and some tears came out of his eyes. Raising his hand to shield the strong light, he saw a guy in a suit and a domed felt hat sitting on a chair in the middle of the warehouse.


    Because of the strong backlight, he couldn''t see what the man looked like. He could only see an outline.


    "I don''t think Mr. Greyhound would mind repeating what you heard and saw in the evening?" the guy sitting said. His voice was male, very young and magnetic. He wasted about ten seconds. He felt a sharp pain in the back of his head and a hard thing hit him on the head. There was also a force from his leg bending. When he lost his center of gravity, he flopped and knelt on the ground. A heat flow gushed out of his nose. He touched it to his eyes. It was a transparent thing.


    "Don''t, don''t hit me, I said, I''ll cooperate!" Greyhound knows the style of these people. He''s not the only insider, which means that if he doesn''t say what the other party is interested in before the other party runs out of patience, he may close his eyes forever, "Mickey suddenly contacted me at night..."


    He began to narrate. In order to avoid being beaten again, he endured a strong feeling of dizziness and repeated everything that happened at night, including his inner activities after he left. The dark shadow in the warehouse, which could only see the outline, was very patient and did not interrupt his complicated narration until he finished everything he knew. At this time, his mind suddenly flashed. These people can''t be Mr. 350000?!


    He shivered and knew that this son of a bitch Mickey couldn''t do anything good except bad things. Are these rich people so easy to offend? Look, his perfect plan has not been implemented yet. The other party already knows. Don''t say it, they even came to the door. He was really killed by that bitch!


    The Greyhound lowered his head and dared not look back or look around. He knew that the less he "found" at this time, the greater the possibility of survival. He doesn''t want to die yet. Although his life rots like a pile of dog shit, he loves this pile of dog shit and doesn''t want to leave the world. The muscles on his face began to tremble uncontrollably. There were more and more transparent snot, and even tears came out.


    Slowly, there was a low cry in the warehouse. The voice had been suppressing the fierce emotion. He didn''t dare to cry loudly. He was afraid that his voice was noisy and the sitting person was solved by them, but he couldn''t help but want to cry and cry sadly.


    The rhythmic tap of the soles of leather shoes on the ground covered the cry of greyhound. He saw an elongated shadow enveloping himself. He didn''t dare to look up. There were really many people killed because "he saw too much". He didn''t know what fate to face next, but at least he didn''t want to be killed because he saw each other''s appearance.


    A handkerchief suddenly appeared in front of him. The tap came past him, and a voice came from his ear.


    "For people like you, you''d better find a job honestly!"

 Chapter 241

    "Do you want to do it now?", dufo played with the pistol in his hand. The sound of the pistol was not very loud when shooting. If you were in the room, the sound would be less. If you didn''t listen carefully, it would be difficult to find that it was a gunshot. There may be exposure at night, because the environment is more peaceful at night, and the sound will be very abrupt. But working at night also has the advantages of working at night, such as easy evacuation.


    Night is always the best protective color of barbarism. It is not unreasonable that many murders occur at night. At least the murderers will like this time, which is both romantic and easy to leave.


    Dooling thought about it and decided to do it later. It''s not impossible to do it now, but the deterrence is not enough to make those provincial elegant people honest in matters related to him. Even those people are dead. Other provincial people don''t necessarily know why they died, why they are today, and what kind of existence they offended. So the best way is to start the night before their action and directly clean up all the backbone. When they find it the next day, they will feel a thick dark cloud over Yilian, covering their heads.


    Although I won''t do it tonight, I don''t have nothing to do. List the people that Greyhound told them, and let Savi and them identify the door. It''s more convenient to move.


    In such a seemingly stable and prosperous city, the night turned into the day. When the first ray of golden sunshine sprinkled on the earth, the whole city finally fell into silence. Du Lin got up early. Today is the first day that freina''s crew officially filmed. As an investor, he must come to the scene to cheer everyone up. The film is not important to Dooling for the first time. What is important is that the film is also a chip for cooperation with the George family and a bridge for his cooperation with the city hall.


    There is no unprovoked love or hatred in this world. If you want the old men in the city hall to turn a blind eye many times, you should feed them. The city managers of the old party were very direct. They almost opened their mouth and told everyone to bribe them quickly. As long as the money was enough, they would never mind those shit things.


    Unlike the new party, these people have some ideals. In order to display their political ideas, they don''t need money. Money can embellish their lives, and political value is what they need. Give them enough political resources to make them look good. They don''t care what you''ve done.


    This film has played such a very important role. It is also the first formal cooperation between Dooling and the city hall.


    Early in the morning, the crew had paved the camera track for shooting in the port. The new colored camera equipment is much heavier than the black-and-white camera equipment. If it is carried by one person, it will not only shake, but also people can''t bear it, so they adopted the method of track shooting as soon as they came up.


    The importance of the film will not be repeated. Scott appeared at the port early in the morning to coordinate the dispatching work. Perhaps because of the special urban atmosphere of Yilian, many people are willing to cooperate with the film crew to shoot. Originally, they thought they should invite more mass actors. Even the cruise ship that arrived at Yilian in the morning after a night''s voyage was very cooperative and took the initiative to undertake the work of huge background in the shooting.


    However, they have one small condition, that is, they must shoot the ship number, and the captain and chief mate should also appear in the film.


    These are small things. The screenwriter solved the requirements of the captain and the chief mate by modifying them casually. The two little old men were excited to put on new clothes. The captain also spent two yuan to take good care of his beard before he appeared in front of the camera with a pipe in his mouth. He had two lines, the first mate had one, and then freina appeared on the side of the ship with her suitcase. A very simple play, but it took more than ten times to complete. There are always some tourists who unconsciously look at the camera or grin at the camera.


    The director was surprised when he found that Du Lin came. As soon as he wanted to stand up and say hello to Du Lin, Du Lin''s hand pressed on his shoulder. The action here was a little bigger and immediately attracted Scott''s attention. He also came over.


    "How did you remember to come? I thought you didn''t have time.", Scott took out his cigarette box and scattered a cigarette to Turin, and lit one himself. "Everyone attaches great importance to the film. You may not know that I need to spend half a day here every day before the film is finished. You really found a good job for me."


    Durin shrugged his shoulders, looked at freina rushing down the gangway, smiled and said, "don''t you complain that you were too busy some time ago? You''re not satisfied with having a free job now?"


    Scott smiled and didn''t speak. As a city hall staff, leisure is not a good thing. Fortunately, this matter is really important, and the mayor has a close eye on it, otherwise he will really move. He suddenly thought of something and said it casually, "isn''t Alexander discussing with the city hall about holding the food festival? The mayor passed it, and Alexander began to publicize it. He hopes to push the food festival to the whole empire with the platform of this film."


    Dooling frowned and realized later that this was the built-in advertisement, right? Capitalists always have a keen eye, especially for those things that are beneficial to them. They can always find business opportunities first, "he wants to publicize the food festival. There''s no problem. Ask him how much he plans to pay. I can''t spend money on making movies and publicize any food festival for him?"


    "Fifty thousand dollars!"


    This offer is quite sincere. After nodding his head, Turin turned smartly and waved away. Up to now, he hasn''t considered how to deal with freina. If you send her to heaven... It''s not impossible, but you always feel that it''s irresponsible for you to do so. According to this idea, everyone in tenell should be killed, because they may expose some of their hidden things.


    It''s a headache for Du Lin to think of this. Now the most important thing is to find a "legal" way to explain that he has so much money.


    Freina on the set saw Doolin and saw Doolin''s departure. She recently went out early and came back late. She just staggered with Doolin. In fact, she also wanted to talk to Doolin about something. As the producer and heroine of this film, freina''s pressure is actually very heavy. In case no one sees the things photographed, the 500000 invested by Du Lin will be wasted. On the one hand, she is saving the crew''s expenses. On the other hand, she also wants to discuss the next shooting work with Dooling.


    Frankly speaking, she has no bottom in her heart.


    In the previous film, she was not a heroine. No matter success or failure, as long as she played her role well, it was success for her. Now she has to not only play her role well, but also ensure that the film can have a great response and success after it is released. She almost didn''t sleep well these two days.


    At this time, Mickey in the Fifth District anxiously looked for the trace of greyhound everywhere. He said he would take himself to buy a gun today. The man disappeared early in the morning. After finding several alleys where Greyhound often peddle narcotics, Mickey had a bad hunch that he didn''t find the guy. Just as he was considering whether to give up the plan, another man found him.


    "The Greyhound was taken away.", when this sentence came out, Mickey even had the idea of running away immediately, but the second sentence made him cry and laugh, "he smashed the glass of someone else''s house when he urged the account last time. The family called the police. He was hit by the police on the way back yesterday. Now he is in the detention room of the branch."


    Mickey was speechless for a while. It was clear that he was still discussing big things last night. Why did so many things happen in a twinkling of an eye? He was a little annoyed, hummed twice, thought a little, and plunged into a financial company he knew.


    Residents in the Fifth District often borrow some money from usury because they are not rich. Especially during the winter break, many families are faced with insufficient money in the last one or two months. They rarely borrow money from neighbors, friends or relatives because they don''t have much money. The rich went to the fourth district early. Who will stay in the Fifth District and suffer? So most of them will borrow some money from usury to spend the winter break.


    Like Mr. Morris, the leather pants that Dooling once knew, usury here may be just a name. In Dooling''s view, they are more like welfare companies. If you borrow 50 yuan for three months, you only need to repay 87 yuan. The profit of 20% per month is just heaven and earth''s conscience. However, for these financial companies, such income is fairly good. In addition, the Fifth District is poor. If the interest rate is too high, we can''t afford it, maybe the account will rot in the end.


    He took 400 yuan from the usury. It was because Mickey knew them and had his own house. Otherwise, no one dared to lend him the money. The principal and interest of 400 yuan is close to 700 yuan in three months. Therefore, Mickey also signed several documents to ensure that these usurers can collect 800 yuan worth of finance from Mickey''s family when they can''t find Mickey''s people. If his family didn''t have so much property, they would auction Mickey''s house.


    With these four hundred dollars, Mickey found Greyhound''s last home, the three-level demolition house.


    "You mean you take three pistols from me with insufficient money, and then return them to me later, and you will give me another 300 yuan?", with his hair like a madman and a blank face, "then why don''t you just give me the rest of the money?", he waved his hand, "Well, well, here are two. I just ask you what you want to do. If you are caught, don''t say that these things are taken from me. Otherwise, even if you go to prison, I can make you die in it."

 Chapter 242

    Mickey doesn''t know that not everyone''s mouth in this world can be as tight as he imagined. He just took two pistols from here. In not half an hour, there was a news about Mickey in the underground world of zone 5 - he wants to do great things!


    The three-level intelligence disassembler sold the information for 100 yuan. The "intelligence disassembler" who bought the information wholesale the information to more than 20 intelligence makers, large and small, in Yilian at the price of 20 yuan. Then the information was listed and sold in the intelligence organization at the price of five yuan. People in every link made money, As for the guy who was sold, if he was unwilling, it was not in their consideration.


    In just over an hour, some rich people were followed by bodyguards in and out. They didn''t know what the guy who suddenly bought two guns wanted to do, but the most important thing for each rich person was to ensure his safety to the greatest extent. Therefore, increasing bodyguards and changing bulletproof vehicles have become a thing that rich people are doing today. For those who take the initiative to provide them with intelligence, they are also not stingy with their money in their pockets.


    This is a complete information chain. From the birth of information to sales, every link is as precise as machinery.


    As for why that guy betrayed Mickey, maybe he thought Mickey would not live for a few days. Instead of waiting for him to die and become worthless garbage, he might as well make more money from him when he is still worth some money, that''s all.


    Mickey didn''t know that he had become the object of some people''s defense. When he carried two pistols in his pocket, he felt that an indescribable force was growing and expanding in his body. He used to make as little trouble as possible when walking on the road. Now he is brave with weapons. When those guys engaged in illegal transactions in the streets look at him, he dares to stare back.


    This feeling is really good!


    He felt the pistol in his pocket again, and then gathered all his companions who were going to do great things to discuss the next plan. Originally, his plan was to focus on him and greyhound. After all, the guy has also mixed with the gang. Now he is still selling narcotic drugs and has great courage. It is said that he has fought with others. Such a person has rich experience and can avoid making mistakes on some contingency issues, but the plan is always a plan and can never keep up with the change.


    "What about the Greyhound boy?", a provincial gentleman named Fanny raised his hand and greeted everyone. This guy was jailed five times for robbery and theft and was a recidivist. Fortunately, the places where he committed the crime are District 5 and District 4. If he committed the crime in District 1, it is estimated that he has not come out until now. Yilian''s judicial department is called "class discrimination law" by many people. If those criminals with a criminal record commit a crime in District 1 and are caught, they may face a fixed-term imprisonment of up to 20 years. But if you get caught in other areas, you may be able to come out in three or five months.


    This is also why people like to travel to yili''an. Just as the city publicizes, it is always stable and does not need to consider any public security issues.


    Mickey took a bad breath on his face, threw his cigarette end on the ground, "don''t mention it, that guy is detained." then he looked at finny and asked, "Finny, have you ever used a pistol?"


    Finny was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "of course, I used to shoot several shots when we were fighting with people in another community. What do you mean..." his eyes suddenly widened and pointed to his nose, "don''t you want me to go in with you?"


    "Yes, the Greyhound isn''t here. You''re the only one with the oldest qualification and have used a gun. Don''t you come with me? I''ll go alone?" he said. He went to Finny, put his arm around his shoulder and whispered, "after the matter is done, we''ll share the Greyhound''s share, at least hundreds of thousands. If you don''t do it, I''m sure others will do it. Don''t say I don''t take care of you at that time!"


    Finny agreed without thinking. It was necessary to take a risk for more than one million. Then Mickey began to assign the work of the small group. Considering that there may be only a few people who can enter the manor, they need to consider a lot of details. Such a discussion has been a whole day and a complete set of plans have been formulated. Including how to escape after the kidnapping is successful and how to leave after the kidnapping fails, they have made a very detailed plan.


    Before leaving, Mickey also asked the public not to disclose the matter to anyone. After the matter was successful and escaped the pursuit of the police, he would consider whether to say it.


    At the same time, he also asked everyone to mobilize the provincial elegant people they know as much as possible and strive to make the momentum bigger. Only in this way can they enter the manor as representatives.


    It''s just that Mickey doesn''t know. People with a little energy in the whole city already know that he wants to do a big thing, only he doesn''t know.


    Two days passed in a flash. At this time, Du Lin was making final preparations for the charity party in the evening. He stood in front of the mirror, straightened his collar, turned two angles to the mirror and looked at it carefully. He didn''t find anything missing before he shifted his attention from the mirror to dev. In the evening, he will attend a charity party. The cardinal of the church went to illian in person, not only to raise funds for the church, but also to get in touch with local rich and politicians. This is a relatively rigorous party, so there are not many accessories on the clothes, and everything seems so solemn.


    Dove changed into a relatively conservative black evening dress without any accessories. It was very simple and beautiful. The church may have certain prohibitions on certain things to some extent, but the natural thing of beauty can''t even be stopped by God, let alone the cardinal?


    He raised his arm. Dove took Turin''s arm a little nervously and followed his footsteps and left the cloakroom.


    This evening''s party is definitely a very special party for dove. She is very nervous because she and her family are believers. De Fu is not a pure blood guarte. Her father is ogding and her mother is a guarte. She is a hybrid. Her father and her brother, including himself, are all believers of God. The biggest priest you usually see may be the priest in illian cathedral.


    She never thought that she would see such a big man as the cardinal one day, which was the closest person to God after the pope!


    At the thought of seeing the cardinal herself next, she was excited and nervous. It was difficult to describe her eagerness and a little uneasy now.


    "Mr. durin, do you think the cardinal will talk to me?" the girl blushed. "I mean, can we get close to the cardinal? I want to talk to him."


    Durin smiled and nodded as he opened the door. "Of course, it''s no problem. Madeste leilian just wants to harvest a crop of wool from the people. As long as he takes out enough money, he will even come and kiss your forehead."


    Dove was a little unhappy to hear what durin said. She was a devout believer. How could she make the cardinal so philistine? And the cardinal''s name should not be called directly. She can understand where Dooling''s attitude comes from, but understanding does not mean acceptance. With her mouth shut, dove got into the car, and Doolin then closed the door. As for dove''s idea?


    He doesn''t care. It''s not him.


    When the car was about to leave the manor, it stopped at the gate. Dufo, who was smoking against the wall of the yard, came towards the car. He bent over and knocked on the window, which fell slowly.


    ¡°boss£¿¡±


    Turin looked at him and straightened his eyes. He moved his bow tie a little and said in a very soft voice, "you can take them away." after that, he rolled the window up.


    It seems that because of the visit of the cardinal, the first district is a little more lively than at any other time. Before the carnival time in the evening, there have been many carnival parties on the beach. Groups of women in simple clothes are laughing and running on the stall, or playing some games. The whole beach is like the heaven on earth.


    The car stopped steadily outside the hotel. Dove, who walked the red carpet for the second time, was much more natural than the first time. She also learned to wave to the reporters fiddling with cameras and magnesium powder. After signing his name on the check-in book, Du Lin took dev into the last banquet hall. There was a buffet before the charity party, which was a hot spot in advance. In addition, many people may need to communicate with cardinal madest, so there was such a step.


    Not long after Dooling came in, Scott found him and pulled him into the corner.


    "Did you forget that or didn''t you take it to heart?" Scott looked a little solemn. Before he came, the mayor told him to ask clearly. If Du Lin doesn''t do it, the city hall will act decisively early tomorrow morning. At that time, Du Lin will inevitably have to compromise a little.


    With a glass of wine in his hand, Du Lin asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Scott frowned slightly. "Of course it''s racial discrimination!"


    Turin smiled and touched the glass in his hand with that in Scott''s hand. The clear voice was melodious and thorough. He raised the glass and raised it slightly. "Such a thing has never happened. I really don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Scott was stunned and rolled his eyes. "You''d better not go too far, or you won''t look good on your face."


    "I''m a legitimate businessman. I don''t think I''ve heard what you said!" Dooling sipped the wine and showed an itchy smile. "Have a nice evening!"

 Chapter 243

    He patted the cigarette box and couldn''t find the second cigarette. Mickey squeezed the cigarette box hard and threw it into a corner of the room. He touched the little change left in his pocket, squeezed it out of the narrow room and went straight to the door. His brother''s wife just walked in with a child in her arms. They were stunned. The aisle is not wide, it can only accommodate one person, and there is a little more distance to walk with. This is a common problem for all houses in District 5, because they need to use more space for living, rather than for pregnant children to walk.


    Mickey''s brother''s wife hugged the child and pressed her back against the wall of the aisle. Mickey walked over and sideways towards the outside. Mickey''s body is very strong, and it is inevitable that there will be some physical rubbing. In this process, Mickey smelled a faint smell of milk, which is the smell of milk children. His heart beat a little faster. Everyone didn''t wear much clothes in midsummer. He just subconsciously bowed his head and saw the tide on his brother''s and wife''s chest, with a beautiful dark color. He was reluctant to squeeze past, and his anxiety was a little more.


    Mickey''s family has three children, including two boys and a girl. The girl had already married out and became a burden on others'' families, but the two boys remained at home. The parents live in the attic, and the brothers live in two rooms on the second floor. The first floor is the kitchen, dining room and utility room. The house is small and crowded. Especially after my brother got married, it is doomed that the space of this house is definitely not enough in the future.


    Mickey used to work at the dock. It''s not easy to find a woman to get married. On the contrary, his brother is still at school, but he''s married and has a child. Mickey''s parents almost spent all their savings, but he didn''t complain. After all, it was his brother. It''s just that sometimes life is inconvenient, especially at night.


    Mickey, who left the house without looking back, vowed that as long as he spent tomorrow, he would change a big house, and then choose one of his favorite women from a group of women one by one to become his wife. He will have three... No, four children, and will build a garden so that they can play freely. He will also arrange a separate room, a large room for each of them. He needs to build a swimming pool. In summer, he doesn''t have to cross three areas to enjoy the moisture of water on the crowded beach.


    He wants to buy a car for every child, let them have the best education, the best clothes and accessories, and let them have the best everything! He will also let them go to school, even if they spend money to go to school, so that they will have a decent job after graduation and become the middle class. Perhaps one or two of these children are very smart and have the talent of those capitalists. He can give them some money to invest or do business. Maybe there will be another rich man in the family from now on.


    At that time, he would accompany his wife or go out for sports with his friends every day. At night, he would find a bar to drink and occasionally open meat. Such days will be long, but he doesn''t think it''s boring, because he lives in happiness every day.


    Mickey breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he did well tomorrow, such a day would no longer be a dream. He has a plan. He plans to swallow all the money alone. No one will think too much of it. Obviously, one can own millions. Why share the money with those mediocre people? He kept this plan in his heart. According to the plan, they would finally go to sea and land at another place.


    There are plenty of time and opportunities on the sea for him to put his plans into action. If he takes such a big risk, he must have a decent harvest.


    After patting his pocket, he remembered that the last cigarette had been smoked. He saw a house with searchlights in the distance along the dark street, that is, the store. The shops in the Fifth District basically have no decent facade. They are either modified by scrapped trucks or operated in houses. Stores will not sell anything expensive. Most of them are goods with scores of points to one yuan, no more than two yuan at most, because the backlog of goods will occupy too much money of the shopkeeper.


    He bought a box of 15 Fen cigarettes. Through the cigarette box, he could smell the smell of the inferior cut tobacco inside. He took out one and lit it under the street lamp. The moment the fire lit up, it also lit up the surrounding environment. His hand trembled, because just at that moment, he saw a man standing under the tree by the side of the road?


    Standing in such a dark place at night, I don''t think it''s scary. Although Mickey didn''t believe that there were gods and ghosts in the world, he still chose to walk forward without saying a word, with his head down, and his steps accelerated. But no matter how fast he steps, he always feels that someone is following him behind him.


    After passing by three broken street lights in a row, he stood under the fourth light and turned around fiercely. He wanted to see who was joking with him. He saw the guy and was embarrassed. A boy who looked only 13 or 14 years old was standing at the junction of light and darkness with his schoolbag on his back. The child looked at Mickey with a frightened face. The muscles on Mickey''s face were deformed, and the ferocious expression was acid twisted under the effect of embarrassment. He wiped the sweat on his face, took out three ten coins from his pocket and threw them on the ground. "Take the money and go another way. If I find you following me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Watching the child bend down timidly, Mickey turns to move on. At the moment after he turned around, his pupils suddenly contracted to the extreme. A guy with a domed felt hat and a windbreaker in midsummer stood in front of him. The next second, a sharp object pierced his chest from his chest. A damp and hot feeling immediately took the place where it was stabbed as the origin and spread around. The strength in his body was also rapidly slipping away from Mickey''s body along the wound. The man took a step forward, helped Mickey and whispered in his ear.


    "Mr. durin asked me to say hello to you!"


    Mickey pushed the man away with all his strength, turned and staggered to escape. Just as he was about to hit the boy, the boy also took out a knife, leaned forward and inserted it into his abdominal cavity. He was like a cooked shrimp, curling his body, bending his waist and covering his chest.


    He looked down in disbelief at the normal looking boy, slowly pulling a foot long knife away from his body, and calmly avoided the direction of his fall. The sound of dripping water was magnified countless times, and he fell to the ground in the whirling sky. He watched with his own eyes as the boy took out two small glass bottles from his schoolbag, threw them on the ground and broke them all in his eyes. An unspeakable strange smell began to drill into his nostrils, and the strength seemed to return to his body with the smell, even the wound didn''t hurt so much.


    They left quickly, and Mickey, who gradually recovered his "strength", wanted to get up, but he tried many times without success. He shouted for help and alerted the nearby residents. Soon an ambulance arrived and took him to the hospital. His injury looked very serious, but in fact he didn''t hurt the key. He was discharged from the hospital that night after simple dressing and blood transfusion. The next morning, the demonstration began as expected. Mickey led everyone to the door of Mr. 350000''s house from District 5 in an orderly manner, holding signs and shouting slogans.


    In order to calm the storm, Mr. 350000 invited them into the manor. There were not many bodyguards in the manor. Mickey, who was discussing how to solve the matter with Mr. 350000, suddenly pulled out his gun, killed two bodyguards behind Mr. 350000, and subdued the rich man.


    Fearing death, the rich did not hesitate to ask people to take out 10 million cash from the bank and give it to him, and boarded a ship fleeing illian with them. On the ship, in the unbelievable eyes of his companions, Mickey shot and killed all his companions, and pointed a gun at Mr. 350000. Mr. 350000 cried to him for mercy and told him how pathetic he was.


    One second before pulling the trigger, Mickey suddenly wanted to know the rich man''s name, "I don''t know your name yet!" he looked down at the incompetent rich man with pride in his heart.


    The rich man suddenly stopped crying and said a name he knew very well, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it - durin. t


    He didn''t think too much about it. He shot and killed the guy named Dooling, and then left the city and the country with his 10 million cash. He spent a little money sneaking into the union, settled there, married and had children, and lived a happy life


    Savi took his finger back from Mickey''s neck. His expression was a little strange, because Mickey was laughing the second before his heart stopped beating. He was very happy, as if he didn''t die at all. With lingering fear, he took his eyes back from the pool of liquid under the tip of his nose and shivered involuntarily. It was terrible. This anesthetic was so terrible that people could forget the fear of death and feel happy!


    Dufo patted him on the shoulder. "That''s why you don''t try all new things, because you never know what''s harmful and what''s harmless."


    "I see, brother. Shall we go to the next house now?", Savi shook his schoolbag and inserted the long knife close to his trouser leg, revealing the handle of the three inch long knife.


    Dufo answered lightly, took out a small book, found Mickey''s name, and then blacked it

 Chapter 244

    "I don''t think I need to introduce you. You must know each other.", Juan is introducing Duran and Defu around him to madest.


    Sometimes the world is so interesting. The church has repeatedly reiterated that alcohol is the temptation of demons to humans, and there are strict standards for prohibition in theocracy. Any believer who is found to have drunk wine after believing in God will be subject to the punishment of delisting by the church. It can be said that wine is a taboo word in the church. It has been difficult to find the reason for the church''s prohibition of alcohol from the literature archives like the ocean. I don''t know why the church hates wine so much. Maybe that''s another story.


    The church''s attitude towards wine has always been very clear. It''s ironic that cardinal maddest is a good friend with Juan. Doesn''t he know that Juan is a wine merchant who gets rich by relying on wine? In some church documents, the workshop for brewing wine is known as the place for breeding demons, and the owner of the workshop is the father of demons! In the past many years, when theocracy prevailed over secular power, countless winemakers were burned at the pillar of judgment.


    In fact, he knows better than anyone, because Juan sends a lot of wealth to the church every year. Some are ordinary donations, and some are the money he spent on praying and revelation in ancient churches in order to follow his destiny. No one knows the name of Juan. This is a guy who doesn''t treat money as money. Just fool him, and he will put a lot of money into the fund-raising box.


    Many people at the top of the church are good friends with Juan. More than half of the Cardinals have occasional correspondence with Juan. As for Juan''s identity and the demonic banknotes in his hand... God will forgive this stray lamb!


    Juan took maddest''s hand and kindly introduced him, "this excellent young man is the richest and youngest one in Yilian. We all call him Mr. 350000. At the same time, he is also my partner. This is his female partner, Miss De Fu. Just now Du Lin told me that De Fu is a devout believer and looks forward to talking to you."


    Maddest is a cardinal. Yes, he is also a political figure. He immediately realized that Juan must have something to say alone with Turin with such an introduction, so he nodded and chatted with dev. The little girl was indeed a little simple, her excited face turned red, and she stuttered when she spoke. Fortunately, madest was not hurried or disgusted, and was always able to quietly listen to dev finish everything.


    Dove didn''t notice. Just as she talked with madest, Juan pulled Turin''s sleeve and took him to a deserted corner.


    "I thought we would go to find Ms. Chris together!" although Juan''s expression was smiling, could he read that he was actually angry through his tone and tone, "I think this is a kind of deception, a kind of betrayal!"


    When Du Lin went to see Chris, he didn''t make an appointment with Juan, which made him very unhappy, because he didn''t know what Du Lin said and didn''t say during the time when Du Lin and Chris were alone, whether he had a preliminary conclusion on the issue of cooperation, or there was really no result. All this is bothering Juan. He has scattered more than two million, circled nearly 50 pieces of land in the next state, and started the construction of cinema buildings. Next, he will spend about 3 million yuan to ensure that he has the resources of no less than 100 cinemas.


    However, at this critical time, Du Lin went to see Chris behind his back, which made him unable to be calm!


    Turin smiled, bowed his head and kicked the tip of his shoe, "Mr. Juan, I respect you as an elder, but I won''t admit the unfounded suspicion and slander. Yes, I did see Ms. Chris, but I never hurt your personal interests. Moreover, I consulted you before. You finally decided that we should do our own thing. Am I right?!"


    His tone was a little tough, and even turned the problem to Juan, "If you had chosen us to continue to inject capital into the East Coast Entertainment Company at the beginning, there would be no such things now. You chose it, and you said it now. Mr. Juan, do you think it''s better to bully me because I''m younger than you? Since the first dollar I made, no one dared to tell me what to do. Please don''t take my respect as my respect for you Your concession will hurt people! "In this last sentence, there was something that made Juan feel palpitations. His eyes narrowed into a seam, and the smile on his face stiffened for a moment.


    For many years, no one dared to threaten him blatantly in illian city. Now Du Lin''s threatening words made him feel strange. At the same time, he also found a fact he had not found before. In the face of Du Lin''s implied threat of injury, his first thought was not to fight back, but to avoid. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Du Lin''s eyes with fierce light Jing, I can''t find the smiling old man at this moment.


    Turin met his eyes without giving in, even sharper than his!


    His heart strings suddenly relaxed, and the smile on his face returned to sunshine. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "maybe he drank a little too much at night and said a little confused." he considered his words and continued: "I apologize for what I said before. I am really anxious. I have invested too much energy and financial resources in this regard, so I hope you can understand."


    Du Lin''s face was also filled with a sunny smile, "I also need to apologize to you. You know I''m still young and sometimes I can''t control my temper, so I spoke a little too much."


    The way they laughed, they could not see the anger of pulling out their swords and crossbows just now. Juan sipped the wine, and he didn''t clink a glass with Turin, which was also an embodiment of his real thoughts through details. "How do you think about the cooperation with the George family?", his tone eased a lot, and he didn''t talk with a superior attitude, Put both sides on an equal plane.


    Dooling would not continue to spoil the atmosphere at this time, he explained, "Ms. Chris and I have directly indicated that we already have a huge amount of resources in our hands. If we can''t cooperate with each other, the George family can''t monopolize the cinema and can only form a north-south separation. This is an unacceptable result for us and the George family. Therefore, there is no second way except cooperation between us You can go. "


    After hearing this, Juan thought for a moment and nodded cautiously in agreement with Turin, "Yes, if they can''t monopolize, it means that all the early investment of the George family has failed. No matter who proposed this plan, their position in the George family will decline a lot. They can''t refuse our conditions unless they stop immediately and sell the early investment. If they do so, we can take over directly at a lower price To achieve monopoly. "


    If you can really monopolize an industry, even if you don''t cooperate with the George family, it''s acceptable. It''s the best way to cooperate with the George family before your strength is insufficient. It''s like a relationship, or even a non-material business card. Having this aura will be of great benefit to future development. But if you can''t cooperate in exchange for monopolizing an industry, it''s not impossible Yes, it is also the embodiment of strength and the symbol of status.


    The two hypocritically didn''t talk about the division of power after cooperation or non cooperation. Turin did it on purpose, while Juan held back his strength. He not only had to do it, but also had to surpass Turin. If possible in the future, he would even propose to kick Turin out!


    They talked and laughed for a while and then returned to maddest. At this time, dev seemed to have become the most devout believer. She reluctantly followed Turin to leave maddest. After that, she said to Turin excitedly that maddest was so kind, straight and devout to God.


    Sometimes it doesn''t feel good to say a word two or three times, but if you say too much, you will inevitably be a little bored. Turin sneered, shook his head and said, "believe it or not, I can let madest kiss my forehead and praise me as the most devout believer?"


    "How is it possible?" dove immediately retorted. "Only ten people can get blessings on God''s day every year, and you are not a believer. He won''t do that."


    Dooling shrugged. "When money changes from an entity to a series of numbers, nothing is impossible!"


    The buffet ended very quickly. After all, there was a charity party behind it. Turin sat in the middle of the second row. Scott had told him that his actions were the ninth on the left in the first row. That place was too far away, so Turin took the initiative to ask to sit in the second row. With money and strength, even sitting in the last row can attract people''s attention all the time, if what No, even if you sit on the podium, no one will look at you more.


    Like the charity party in tenell, most of the things auctioned are worthless gadgets, but they will be bought back by the original owner at a high price, which is also to prevent expensive things from being snapped up by others.


    More than 800000 donations were raised in just over an hour, and the wrinkles on maddest''s face were almost flat.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the main purpose of coming to illian this time. After the meeting, he left directly with Scott. He also had to see the mayor.

 Chapter 245

    Early the next morning, countless reporters rushed to District 5, because just last night, when they filmed the guests of the charity party, a targeted mass assassination broke out in District 5. According to the results of the investigation of the Fifth District branch, people came to the conclusion that this should be an assassination between gangs. The result should be a purge carried out by two gangs in order to compete for the narcotics market.


    Such a thing can''t be regarded as a small thing, but it''s unrealistic to say how big it is. It''s just a vendetta between a group of gangs, and even the news page can''t be on the first page. It turned out that people who might have some doubts about this were relieved when they saw the information of the dead. These dead were either criminals who had just been released from prison or gang members with criminal records. The only clean identity Mickey was also investigated to have participated in too many criminal activities when he was young.


    In addition to some narcotic drugs left at the scene, the branch reasonably determined the nature of the vendetta.


    But some people don''t think much, such as those who were still discussing with the dead the night before and asked Mr. 350000 to demonstrate outside the manor the next day. They knew something was wrong, but no one dared to say anything, and the shadow of death floated over their heads. They are afraid that if they tell the truth and spread it, they will become the next batch of people to be "cleaned".


    Although they could not say it, they knew that Mr. 350000 was not as harmless as he showed.


    At this time, listening to the people who just came in the detention center say this new thing and guess who did it, the whole Greyhound trembled. He jumped at the police officer who was locking the door, scared the other party, took out a pistol and aimed at the greyhound.


    "I want to turn myself in, I have something else to turn myself in, I want to turn myself in!", his anxious tears are coming out, and he doesn''t care about the despised eyes of those new guys. He really can''t stay outside! Mickey, their death is a good proof of this. The risk outside is too great. If the other party thinks he knows something or will reveal something to kill him, he really has no way to live.


    At this time, the only way is not to go out. The detention room can''t keep him for too long, but the prison can! He is not sure how many years he will hide before Mr. 350000 can forget him, but he must not go out in a short time.


    Soon Greyhound was taken away for trial. He surrendered himself to several cases. His behavior and mentality also confused the police officers. These people often bite their teeth and say they are innocent. How come they don''t think they have explained enough here? However, in any case, being able to solve the case is "performance" for the police officers. Some people give them bonuses and credit for nothing, and they don''t need to push it out.


    There is also a very interesting episode. Considering that Greyhound voluntarily surrendered and actively explained some of his criminal facts, the judge was willing to give him a lighter sentence. As a result, this guy not only spit on the judge in court, but also took off his underwear and threw his underwear to the judge. The original two-year sentence was directly added to five years. What''s more interesting is that this guy not only didn''t get depressed after getting the result, but laughed like winning the prize.


    On such a day, a heavy rain suddenly swept through Yilian. When people took shelter from the rain in the bar next to the street, they accidentally found a hearse driving slowly towards the Beach port from dawn park along dawn Avenue. In the rainstorm, behind the hearse, there was silence along with more than 20 luxury cars and luxury motorcades. Someone recognized the young man in the photo frame on the hearse and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Few people know about the accident of little flex. At that time, although old flex did not deliberately suppress the news, the news still spread among a few people. It was not until today that the guests in the bar on dawn Avenue knew that little Forrest had not changed his temper, but had died. Some faces showed a touch of sadness. Although little Forrest was an asshole, he didn''t do many harmful things.


    Even many people like him very much. He is a very optimistic guy and has a indifferent attitude towards money, which makes him have many good friends.


    The solemn and heavy motorcade slowly came to the port in the rainstorm. Little Forrest once said that if one day he wants to leave the world, please don''t burn him or bury him. Let him sink to the bottom of the sea with his coffin, where he will fall into eternal sleep. Old Forrest obeyed his last wishes. He wanted to personally send his beloved son to the place he wanted to go.


    A few days ago, when the people left behind in the hospital ran back to the villa and told him that little Forrest had died of respiratory failure, his whole world collapsed. Old Forrest, who had been in good health, even fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe that his son had left him. He clearly remembered that the doctor said he had been rescued.


    Sitting in the car with his son''s picture frame, old Forrest didn''t cry like his wife. He twisted his neck stiffly and looked at the Housekeeper on the co pilot. "Have you found the truck and driver?"


    The housekeeper didn''t know how to answer this question. In fact, during this period, he had launched all available forces to search the truck in the whole city, even the sixth and seventh districts. But so far, there is no clue. The truck seems to have fallen from the sky to hit little Forrest. After the collision, it returned to the sky.


    The silence of the housekeeper made old Forrest realize that the things he had told him had not been done well so far. He gnashed his teeth and asked, "do you think I have no successors, so even my words can be perfunctory?" the housekeeper quickly shook his head, which he couldn''t bear, "Since it''s not, why haven''t we heard anything? Spend money, spend more money, who can provide any useful information, start with 500 yuan. If anyone can help us find the truck and the driver at that time, I''ll give him a million!"


    One million, an astronomical figure, even the housekeeper himself was moved for a moment. No one felt wrong with such a disorderly move. As old Forrest said, he had no heir, and he could not have another son at his age. Even if he had such ambition, his little brother would not allow him to do so. The money in his hands, the The house and the land will become ownerless, so he doesn''t care if the price he offered is too high. He only cares if he can catch the murderer.


    It seemed that he thought of something. Old Forrest suddenly asked, "I remember he ran into a girl before his accident, didn''t he?"


    The housekeeper immediately replied, "yes, sir. When the young master came back from the outside, he drank some wine and was stopped by a girl. The girl is dead. His family wants 5000 yuan of compensation, but the young master only promised them 2000 yuan, and the money is still with the young master."


    Old Forrest fell into silence. Seeing the dock close at hand, he laughed, full of sadness and anger, "Go and check the couple and find out if they made the car accident and let my son leave me. If so, bring them. If not, they should accompany my son instead of living in the world!"


    Old Forrest, who experienced the pain of losing his son, has been a little crazy. No matter who he looks like a suspect, especially the couple. It''s unforgivable that he murdered his child for thousands of dollars! They must die, whether they are or not, now they have a reason.


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything. He could understand the change of old Felix''s mentality. Such a tragedy happened to him, and he naturally needed to vent it in some ways. Blame the couple''s daughter. If it wasn''t for this, everything would be different. At least little Felix wouldn''t change his car, let alone want to go for a ride in other places. Naturally, he wouldn''t In this car accident.


    So they deserve what they are about to face.


    At night, the rainstorm of the next day finally stopped, and the whole city took on a new look after being washed by the rain. Totti, who was already sleepy at home, set an alarm, took off his clothes and lay in bed. Recently, he was tired, but he felt very meaningful, and his whole body was full of energy. Just in a daze, he suddenly heard someone knocking at the door Sound.


    It was already nine o''clock at this time, and most people had entered their dreams. He put on a dress and took a stick in his hand. He went to the window and looked out. The dark night covered his sight. He leaned close to the door and asked, "who is it? It''s very late now. If anything happens, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    He was answered by a young, childish voice, "Grandpa Totti, my parents have been taken away!"


    Totti knew the voice. He immediately opened the door and looked at a thin guy outside the door with tears on his face. He looked at him helplessly and hopelessly, "please save them. They were taken away!"


    Old Totti''s heart suddenly exploded, and his drowsiness disappeared without a trace. He immediately took the child''s hand and ran towards the first area. As he ran, he asked, "do you know who grabbed them?". The child kept crying and shaking his head. Old Totti''s eyebrows were tightly held together, "Did they say anything when they took your parents?"


    The child''s cry stopped for a moment and quickly sobbed, "yes, yes, they say my parents killed their young master!"

 Chapter 246

    Du Lin, who had just fallen asleep, was called up by dufo. It was cold on the sea cliff. He put on a coat and came down from upstairs. Totti walked back and forth anxiously, and a half-year-old child sat idly aside. His footsteps startled Totti downstairs. He immediately met him and stood at the bottom of the stairs waiting for Turin.


    Turin patted his forehead, drank a little wine at night, and was woken up just after he fell asleep. His head was a little painful. He glanced at the absent-minded child, and his eyes moved to Totti. "What things have to come in the middle of the night?" for Turin, who has no nightlife, it belongs to the concept of the middle of the night after eight o''clock, In fact, he should be playing at his age. For example, little Forrest can try not to go home without going home.


    He doesn''t have these hobbies, nor can he say that he doesn''t have them at all, but he doesn''t like them very much. For durin, illian at this time is like a second tier city in a dream, and entertainment places and projects are like a third tier city. These things can''t attract his attention at all. It''s better to go to bed early and get up early to keep a good body.


    Totty wiped the sweat on her face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Do you remember the couple the other day? They were taken away. I personally guess Mr. Fowles did it!"


    Durin''s eyes finally looked a little. He went to the bar and poured himself a glass of ice water. "How do you know it was made by old Forrest?"


    Totti pointed to the child, "He watched those people break into their homes and take the couple away. He also said that he would let them bury the young master. The family had no enemies and had a good relationship with their neighbors, so I think it should be done by old Forrest. After all, he had just died his son. As a father, I can understand his pain, so what extremes did he do I don''t think it''s impossible. "


    Durin nodded. "I know this. Go back and have a rest first. Everything will be all right tomorrow."


    Dragging the floor, he wanted to stop talking, but he saw that Turin had lost the idea of continuing to talk. He could only sigh and took the child''s hand out of the manor.


    After Totty left, dove, who was still awake, came over with a suit of clothes. Turin glanced at it, thought about it, and put it on.


    In fact, this emergency is also a test for him. If he can bring the couple back, the reputation of the association will even start on a certain scale. Now the top priority is to find old Forrest and take them somewhere. As long as the people are not dead, he is sure to bring them back.


    "Call Ellis up and ask him to go to the bar to ask if old Forrest has a warehouse over the port. If so, take someone to have a look and search it as carefully as possible. You, Savi and I go directly to Forrest''s villa, he''d better be there!" Turin patted his hand on his collar, smiled and walked around dev by mistake towards the door, "Take everything with you. I don''t want any accident on the way."


    At this time, old Forrest was in his villa. He looked a little sloppy now. There were still a few pieces of yellow dirt on the collar of his white shirt. His old face was particularly dark and his hair was noisy. He sat back on a chair with his arms pressed on the back of the chair. Not far from him was the couple. He had watched them for almost five or six minutes, Didn''t say a word.


    The housekeeper commanded some servants to spread waterproof canvas all over the ground. This is the gardener''s warehouse, which is about 70-80 square meters. In the grid on the wall, you can see all kinds of gardening props, such as iron wire, twisted iron sheet, pliers for cutting branches, and some shovels and hoes of different sizes.


    Seeing that the canvas on the ground was almost paved, old Forrest took out a cigarette and lit it, took a breath, "my son is dead!" he looked at the couple, but he didn''t have a clear focus in his eyes, and he didn''t know who he was talking to, or to himself?


    "In fact, I knew for a long time that he would not be an excellent successor. When he was young, we spoiled him so much that we would satisfy him no matter what he wanted. I still remember how shocked and angry I was when he told me that he wanted a woman on his thirteenth birthday, even though all of us were laughing. From that moment on, I I knew he was a waste, a waste who could only eat, drink and have fun. "


    "Just as I know him, he spent all his precious time on wine and women. I don''t blame him. My indulgence in him caused his character, which is all my fault. Sometimes I scolded him and beat him twice a few years ago. I once hoped to turn his life around, but I failed. I was very desperate. I thought I was a fool A great man, but who would have thought I had such a son? "


    He took another puff of smoke, his eyes gradually focused on the couple, and his fists gradually tightened, "no matter how useless he is or how useless he is, that''s also my son, my son!" , old Forrest stood up fiercely, swung up his chair and threw it on the ground. With great force, some blue rolling tendons bulged on his forehead, and the chair broke up after a whine.


    He kicked away the scattered chairs, walked back and forth, gasped heavily, waved his hands irregularly, and his voice became more loud and filled with boundless anger. "That''s my son. Only I can beat him and scold him. No one can do unreasonable things to him, but you..." , he strode to the couple tied to two chairs and growled at them, "but you killed him and took away my most important family and favorite treasure in the world without my permission!"


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Looking at the close old Fowles face twisted, ferocious and terrible, the woman clenched her lips and tears twinkled in her eyes. The man was relatively calm. He shook his head, but said nothing.


    Old Forrest''s chest fluctuated violently. After a moment, he unexpectedly calmed down his anger. He folded his hands, smoothed back his hair scattered on the temples, tilted his head and closed his eyes. After a while, he returned to normal. He picked up the cigarette end that fell on the canvas, and the dying cigarette end became bright again under the action of air inhalation. He took another step and stabbed the cigarette end on the man''s forehead. "Why do you shake your head? Hmm? Why do you shake your head! Do you think I''m ridiculous? Or do you think you''ve done a great thing?"


    The man''s face suddenly turned white, and his eyes were also full of hatred. He looked at old Forrest, not because of the torture he was suffering now, but because he thought of his lovely daughter.


    Old Forrest took back his hand and patted his clothes. "You killed my son for 3000 yuan... You said, what should I do with you?"


    At this time, the man said, "your son is worth at least 3000 yuan, but my daughter is only worth 2000 yuan. Mr. Forrest, your son is worth enough!"


    "Did you admit it?" old Forrest smiled. "I knew it was you. Look, he admitted it!" he twisted his head and looked at the housekeeper standing aside in surprise. "What did I say? They must have done it!" he strode to the grid with all kinds of tools, found a pair of scissors for building branches, and came back, Shook his head and said, "no, you can''t. You can''t afford a truck, let alone a murderer. Who''s helping you? Say his name and I''ll give you a good time."


    Both of them didn''t speak. Forrest went to the woman''s side, broke her little finger out, and then clamped it with scissors. "We have plenty of time tonight. You''ll say it, I swear!". With a force in his hand, in a toothy squeeze, the woman''s little finger broke away from her palm and fell to the ground. The woman cried out madly and struggled fiercely.


    Old Forrest took a step back with satisfaction, pinched the scissors a few times and made a clicking sound, "I respect people who insist. I hope you can let me continue to respect them!"


    From time to time, there will be a burst of tragic wailing in the small warehouse. The sound floats away with the wind, but it is blocked by the dense vegetation.


    After about twenty minutes, a very shabby looking car stopped outside the Forrest villa.


    "Check the weapons and bullets. Lao Fu should be crazy. Be careful." Turin put on a black bulletproof vest, making his body look a little different. These bulletproof vests he wore were bought from the police station with money. Except for guns, the police station does not sell them, such as bulletproof vests, riot shields and batons. As long as the buyers have money and status, they are also happy to sell them.


    Such a bulletproof vest costs 700 yuan, which is lighter, more defensive against bullets and more convenient. Turin bought more than 20 pieces at one go and hung them in the cellar of the manor. He transformed the cellar into a weapons warehouse in the city, and put the weapons he got in tenar and the scattered collection here.


    Dufo moved his limbs for a while. He was not used to it. This kind of thing is really a bit in the way. But he also knows the role of bulletproof clothing. At this point, he is not the worthless Street gangster on the eve. He also cherishes his life. If he wasn''t prepared, he couldn''t help it, but if he was prepared, he chose to wear this bulletproof vest.


    Savi was carrying a travel bag with weapons and ammunition. It was not convenient to take these things out before he found out the situation. Of course, all three of them have pistols. In case of an accident, they can fight back quickly.


    In this way, Dooling rang the doorbell of old Forrest villa.

 Chapter 247

    Old Forrest was carrying a bloody stick in his hand. He frowned slightly and ordered, "go and see who it is, tell him I''m asleep, and wait until tomorrow!"


    The housekeeper answered and left the warehouse. The moment he closed the warehouse door, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and the feeling of darkness and depression in his heart was dispelled. The old Forrest inside made him feel an unprecedented strangeness. It was hard for him to imagine how the old man full of gentlemen could do terrible and vicious things, just like the devil in his body. At that moment, he couldn''t bear to continue watching, but he couldn''t go. He had to close his eyes and pray that time would pass faster.


    He looked back at the temporarily silent warehouse with lingering fear. He knew that when he went in again, hell would emerge in the world.


    Poor man, sad man!


    He shook his head, threw some thoughts out of his mind, quickly walked to the door of the villa, looked at three strange figures outside the door, and politely asked each other''s names. When he heard that the leading young man was the famous Mr. 350000, he was stunned for a while, because he had never heard of any connection between Forrest and his son and Turin.


    "Sorry, the master has taken a rest. If you have anything to do, please come tomorrow morning. You should know that the master is old and has just lost his beloved son. He hasn''t closed his eyes for a long time, so I hope you can understand.", the housekeeper apologized with an apology, but it''s obvious that Turin doesn''t intend to leave.


    It was because the housekeeper said so that durin confirmed that old Forrest was in the manor, and the couple were also in it. He took out a folded envelope from his pocket and raised it. "Please help me hand over this envelope to Mr. Fowles. There are very important things in it. He must open it himself."


    When the housekeeper took a step forward and reached out to take the envelope in Turin''s hand through the iron door, Turin suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled it. The housekeeper was dragged and stuck to the iron door, and a muzzle of a gun hit his chin. His face immediately turned pale. He was not completely flustered by his long experience working in the rich family. "Mr. durin, what do you mean?"


    "What do you think I mean?", when Du Lin spoke, Buddha was searching the housekeeper''s pocket and soon found a bunch of keys. Du Lin looked at more than 20, "now I mean which key is the gate?"


    The housekeeper hesitated for a few seconds and closed his eyes. "You''re not Mr. durin, the blue one!"


    In the housekeeper''s opinion, no rich man will do such a thing. Even if their hearts are dirty and despicable, they should show their demeanor in line with their status in front of others. For example, old Forrest in the warehouse, no matter how much he hated those two people, he didn''t want to kidnap them personally. He just spent money, found someone, and sat in the warehouse waiting for those guys to bring them over.


    So he thought the guy in front of him was not Doolin, but the muzzle of the gun was against his chin. As long as the other party moved his finger, his skull would fly out. He is the housekeeper of the Forrest father and son. He has been in this villa for more than 20 years. He has deep feelings for here and the Forrest family living here. But no matter how deep the feelings are, they are not more important than his life.


    Dufo took the blue key and inserted it into the keyhole and twisted it. The iron door slowly contracted to the track in one wall. Du LinSong opened his hand, but the muzzle of the gun kept pointing at the housekeeper. The housekeeper was also very aware of current affairs and didn''t make any misunderstandings. He took a step back with his hands up and quietly watched these people swagger in from the gate.


    The villas of these rich people seem to have no defense measures. The walls that are only one person high or even not one person high can easily be turned over, but in fact, in order to protect their lives, almost all the walls of villas are decorated with some special things. From the simplest hunting trap to a slightly more advanced alarm device, anyone who dares to directly climb over the wall will have a feeling called regret spreading.


    Dooling doesn''t want to disturb too many people, so it''s the best choice to find a way to get in through the front door.


    After entering the gate and re closing the iron gate, durin put away his pistol. "Now please tell me where Mr. Fowles is. I hope he is not sleeping. I don''t like others to disturb my sleep, so I don''t like to disturb others'' sleep. Please don''t let me be a person I don''t like."


    The housekeeper didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He silently pointed to the gardener''s warehouse in the distance, and then didn''t get the word he wanted to hear from Turin.


    When the four of them went to the gardener''s warehouse again, they also met the bodyguard responsible for patrolling and guarding in the middle of the night. They just took a look at the four people and took back their eyes. Because they were led by the housekeeper, they didn''t need to worry about these people''s illegal invasion. And they also know what old fox is doing. Maybe these people are the other people old fox invited back.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door, opened the small door and went in. Old Forrest was sitting in a chair, smoking in front of the couple. Revenge is a great way to dispel hatred, but his age and physical condition do not allow him to engage in such work for a long time. The rising blood pressure makes him dizzy, and he needs a rest.


    "All sent? Who is it?" he asked without looking back. In the couple he faced, the woman was dying, but the man was undamaged. He smiled and clapped, "As long as you say that person''s name, I will immediately send your wife to the hospital for the best treatment. You know? In fact, I doubt whether you love your wife. You saw her suffer so much torture and treatment without saying a word. Do you want to kill her with my hand so that you can stay with your little lover forever?"


    The fingers of the woman''s two hands were cut off by old Forrest. There were several holes in her head that were slowly overflowing with thick blood. What was more terrible was her lower body. The blood kept flowing down an exposed stick. She was already as angry as a gossamer and only had one last breath. She didn''t even need to do anything to her. She just needed to wait for a while and she would die.


    Old Forrest gave vent to his anger and felt a fear that made him sweat. Who could make them unwilling to say a word in the face of death? Until this moment, he regretted that he didn''t let the housekeeper give 5000 yuan to the couple directly, and regretted that he had to let little Forrest "exercise" After a while, because of the three thousand yuan he withheld, things will become like this.


    The cigarette in his hand was already hot. He took the last sip and stood up. Just about to give the woman the last blow, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Mr. Forrest, you are in a good mood? Your housekeeper says you have gone to bed, but I always think people like you shouldn''t go to bed so early. Look, I guessed right!"


    Old Forrest turned fiercely and looked at Turing standing in the warehouse. His face suddenly became gloomy. He glanced coldly at the housekeeper who looked down and didn''t listen, and immediately realized what had happened.


    He snorted and smiled and looked at Du Lin carefully. He knew Du Lin, but it seemed that today was the first time they met. He was full of strangers to the young man, "did you do it?" he asked himself, then asked himself and replied, "you must be right. Only you will care about the direction of this matter. Did you come to kill him?" , he meant that Doolin would kill the two men before they said who was behind the scenes, "don''t do it, I''ll solve them soon, and then we''ll talk about my son."


    Turin smiled awkwardly. He turned his head and asked dufo, "do you think I am such a person?"


    Dufo shrugged, "who knows!"


    They both laughed, which made old Forrest a little confused, but before he could say anything more, dufo suddenly rushed over and punched him in the face.


    How could old Forrest, who had always enjoyed a pleasant living environment, have been treated like this? This punch directly knocked him down to the ground. He struggled a few times, sat up, covered his rapidly swollen cheek, spit a bloody spit, and looked at dufo and Turin incredulously.


    Durin went directly over old Forrest, looked serious and came to the woman. He gently pulled out the stick. The blood was like a flood opening the gate, and burst out. The woman''s eyes gradually brightened, a blush appeared on her gray face, and her lips wriggled a few times, "I... Didn''t say!" Then she looked at her husband, her eyes full of infinite nostalgia, "live... Next... Go!"


    Durin sighed, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    The woman shook her head and slowly closed her eyes.


    The man tied to her held back his tears and looked straight at Turin, "I want revenge!"


    He knew that old Forrest was a respectable social celebrity of illian. He knew that he was not even a bug compared with old Forrest and Dooling, but he still said this sentence. He didn''t know how Dooling would deal with old Forrest. Maybe they would negotiate, but he wouldn''t give up hatred!


    Durin picked up the scissors from the ground, untied the rope on him, and then put the scissors in his hand. "No one can stop you. This is the power given by the gods to every guarte! Go to revenge. Death watered with blood can be eternal!"

 Chapter 248

    "What do you want to do?", old Forrest, who got up from the ground, didn''t shout. He cleaned his clothes, wiped the blood under his nose, stood in front of the man with his chin raised, mocked the man with a condescending and arrogant tone, "my son killed your daughter, I killed your wife, and now what do you want to do?"


    "Kill me?"


    The disdainful eyes in his eyes were like those he had treated the poor countless times. Old Forrest thought that this man did not dare to hurt him, because he was a rich man and a rich man. He had a great reputation and high status in illian. He had very broad contacts, and no one could hurt him and his family without paying a price. And he thought the man in front of him would not hurt him, let alone kill him.


    "I heard you have a son. They told me it was a lovely little boy..."


    Before he finished, the man put the scissors into his mouth and cut his tongue from the middle. Old Forrest screamed out in pain. His hands kept wiping the blood from his mouth. He didn''t realize that when he did those things and said those words, he had no way back like this man. He was frightened and wanted to escape. He didn''t expect that these madmen really dared to hurt him or even kill him.


    He is a rich man and a social celebrity. Many people want to live by his face. Even the city hall sometimes needs to ask his opinions for policy. Until this moment, he suddenly found that he was not as strong as he thought, nor did he lose confidence in life as he had two days ago. He didn''t want to die. He still had a lot of things to enjoy.


    No offspring to inherit?


    Just have one?


    If everyone doesn''t say, who knows if the child was born by them, and there seems to be more advanced medical technology in the Federation. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    He really doesn''t want to die, so it doesn''t matter. That''s the information Dooling needs.


    The company was acquired by someone arranged by Dooling for backdoor listing, which is related to his next plan.


    After closing the newspaper and taking a few bites of pancakes, Turin left with the newspaper in his pocket after dropping five yuan.


    The city is as calm and serene as before. No one knows what happened last night, no one!


    When she got home, freina was ready to go out. She hesitated and went back to the house when she saw Dooling coming back.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Turin looked at the woman a little strangely. He went to the side hall and closed the door when freina came in. "Tell me, what''s the matter? Is there not enough money?"


    Freina shook her head, "there''s still a lot of money. In fact... Doolin, I don''t know what to say. I''m worried recently, because I don''t know if there''s a market for what we shoot. If it''s screwed up, it will cost you a lot! I''m a little uneasy, but I can''t tell the crew that I''ve tried to save money, but I''m still worried..."


    She was under great pressure and couldn''t show it. She felt that she might be depressed if she didn''t say it again. Half a million, this is a sum of money she may not be able to afford all her life!


    As soon as Du Lin sat down, he stood up again. "That''s it? OK, I know. I have to go back to sleep. Don''t worry about this little thing. I think it''s worth buying the first 500000. Even if we don''t make money in the end, at least we are the worst first color film in history, aren''t we?" he went to the door and opened the door in half, "Don''t save money for me. In fact, you have time to worry here. It''s better to think about how to play better. Remember, we don''t lack money!"


    Looking at Du Lin''s back, freina can only smile bitterly. This may be the difference between the poor and the rich.


    For her, the burden may be just a game in the eyes of these rich people.

 Chapter 249

    "Even if you kill me, I won''t take the boat again, I swear!", Luke retched. All he could vomit in his stomach had been vomited on the boat long ago, and it was just some water. Two guys helped him from left to right, which attracted the attention of many people. He didn''t let the people around him let him go, because he knew his legs had long been disobedient. This damn ship, when on board, the whole world is shaking, but the sky is not shaking. Now it''s hard to land. I didn''t expect the world to stop shaking. It''s the turn of the sky to start shaking.


    As the sky shook violently again, a disgusting feeling came to his mind again. He retched for a while and spit.


    When he came to illian city this time, he brought with him the most powerful of the 20 mine protection teams. These people have lives in their hands. In order to turn underground wealth into cash as soon as possible, he bought a lot of cheap labor from organizations specializing in human trafficking. These workers are harmless in human trafficking organizations. They are as gentle as castrated male horses, but they become like wild horses in his hands.


    When I bought 500 people for the first time, I ran away more than 100 in only three days, and lost tens of thousands of dollars in an instant. He tried to give those workers better food, better living environment and even pay them wages. But the escape still existed until he realized that kindness could not solve the problem, and the escape finally ended.


    In the valley, the bodies hanged from trees are like insect cocoons that are ready to turn into butterflies in the bushes in autumn. Hundreds of bodies are hung from trees and swaying gently with the wind. Those people have played a great role, at least to deter these workers and make them honest and docile.


    From only a few hundred workers to tens of thousands now, there are more than 500 people in the mining team alone. These mining teams are like Luke''s private armed forces. When necessary, they can be used as an army to suppress the riots of those workers. This is the most powerful force in the mining area.


    He built his mining area into a small kingdom of his own. He is the supreme king. At the same time, he also knows that this is only a small place after all. If you want to obtain more wealth and higher status, there is no way out of shrinking in the mining area. You must climb the brightest stage of the empire before you can go out from this small place. So he praised Corinna and planned to socialize as the investor and producer of the first colored film.


    He also wanted to use money to get rid of the hat of a nouveau riche and become a real man.


    But the problem was that the plan was accidentally terminated, and the main personnel of the whole crew stepped on horses. He was hospitalized because of the car accident. What made him angry was that the car accident did not happen naturally, but was deliberately made.


    He didn''t feel bad when half a million people drifted away. What he felt bad about was that his plan had been destroyed before it was implemented. So this time he came here with 20 of the best mine protection team members. He came to find trouble. He wanted to ask the guy what he had against himself and had to stop himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was defeated by the sea ship before he was defeated by the enemy. He vowed that he would never take a boat again in his life, whether it was inland or offshore.


    "Boss, where are we going now?", Luke''s number one dog leg Brandon is standing next to Luke. Brandon has a very vulgar but absolutely frightening nickname in the mining area, called "butcher". From the first worker he killed for Luke, at least thirty or fifty workers were killed by him. Even the practice of hanging people from trees was first put forward by him. In his words, only by letting people die under their noses will they know what fear is.


    Luke shook his legs, and the sky rotated a little slowly. He tried to take a few steps, and finally gave up his idea of walking independently. "Of course, go to the hospital and find out what''s going on first."


    Brandon made a phone call and called several cars. Although Luke didn''t invest in any projects in illian, he also knew some local rich people.


    Someone once asked why the rich are always out of tune with the general public. They don''t attend parties and socialize and don''t know what they are doing all day. In fact, this is just a wrong view, because the people who raise this question themselves do not have the status and power to have an equal dialogue with the rich, and the social circle is not integrated with the top social circle, so they do not know that the rich are not incompatible with the general public, but with the poor.


    The rich have their own social circle and parties held by people of the same status. It is not that they are very lonely, but that the level of the people who ask questions is too low.


    Some of the rich in illian also invest in other places, and some even migrate from other places to live locally. It''s not strange for someone to know Luke in complex social networks.


    With a few cars, Luke soon arrived at the hospital and saw Corinna. The poor woman was lying in bed. The doctor told her that it would take at least half a year to recover. At this time, her hatred broke out completely when she saw Luke.


    "It''s that watch. It''s all that''s to blame. She did this to me!" Corinna screamed hysterically. She still wanted to wave her arm. Maybe it was related to the injury, and her face showed a painful expression.


    Luke glanced at the woman a little impatiently. He rarely had a good face for women, especially for women he paid for. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just give me a name."


    Two names were squeezed out of Corinna''s teeth - freina and Dooling.


    After Bran registered the two names, Luke turned and left. Corinna was stunned and shouted, "what about my movie? You come back!"


    Luke stepped down, turned sideways and looked back at Lina. There was an indescribable indifference on his face. "Movie? That''s not my business. Remember, from now on, you owe me 500000. I''ll give you a year. No matter how you collect the money, even if you lose a penny a year later, you know the consequences!"


    Seeing Corinna become like this, Luke directly gave up this woman. Taking this woman out will not only lose face, but lose his own people. He didn''t know that this woman was so... Neurotic and thinking about movies?


    After leaving the hospital, Luke went to visit one of his old friends, Mr. Fowles. But what I didn''t expect was that Forrest might not be at home. Then I learned at the next visitor''s house that Forrest had lost his son, and he sighed about it. Next, he talked about freina and Dolin.


    Freina himself knows something, so the main target is still Dooling.


    "You mean Mr. 350000?" Luke''s friend was surprised. "I heard that the man is very lonely. He has seen two sides, but he has no communication. His name is not small. As soon as illian came, he bought the 350000 manor. Recently, he has made frequent moves. He has not only to join the business of the George family, but also invested heavily in the eighth district!"


    Luke was disgusted when he heard his friend introduce Turin. He thought Turin was just a little person. After all, he had never heard of the name. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful when asked, which made him a little egg pain. As a rich man, Luke is well aware that the word "rich" is composed of "rich" and "powerful" together, which gives rise to the word "rich".


    No rich man is easy to mess with, especially here is not his small kingdom. He has no contacts in Yilian and is not familiar with the people in the city hall. It is still a bit tricky to solve this problem.


    "Is there any way to meet him?"


    His friend thought for a moment and said, "there will be a food festival here on the first of next month, that is, five days later. He will certainly attend and freina will attend. I can introduce you then. Why, do you have any business dealings with him?"


    He bared his teeth and smiled, "it''s a little business contact." he didn''t say a word. The guy smashed his plan, not only contact, but also conflict.


    Luke temporarily lives in a friend''s villa, waiting for the arrival of the food festival. He wants to get in touch with Turin first. If the other party is easy to talk, he doesn''t mind making friends with Dooling. But if Dooling is not a good talker, he doesn''t mind setting off a big news locally.


    Just when Luke began to enjoy illian''s leisurely life, Juan on the other side was frantically transferring funds to build cinemas everywhere, and also frantically launched acquisitions of some cinemas.


    His friends in the imperial capital told him that the George family had recently reached a general conclusion that they could discuss cooperation with Turin and him if necessary. With such news, Juan transferred almost all the working capital to do this, even the money for investment projects in District 8. He has prepared nearly six million to operate this thing, and he plans to expand the number of more than 100 cinemas in the initial plan to 200 without telling Turin!


    With 200 or more cinemas in his hands, he can definitely occupy an active position in the next cooperation negotiations and even be on an equal footing with the George family. As for what will happen to Turin, it''s not what he cares about. When Turin betrays him, they are no longer the same people.

 Chapter 250

    "Father, I heard that you took away all the working capital of the bar, didn''t you?", Coulomb angrily walked into Juan''s study. He pinched his waist and walked back and forth for a few steps, "do you know that I can''t even get together a thousand dollars now!"


    Juan blinked and put down his book, which was a way of self-regulation. Whenever he needs to think quietly, he will open a book and read it for a while, and then the whole person can calm down. He seems to be reading, but he is actually thinking, and he thinks this way is very useful and meaningful.


    He took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and put them in the glasses box. At his age, his eyesight began to decline. He needed to wear reading glasses to see clearly. His slow movement made Cullen attack again. Cullen couldn''t stand some strange habits of Juan. Sometimes the more anxious you are, the slower he will be, but when he is anxious, you can only speed up the pace.


    "You can''t get a thousand dollars together, which means you can still get a few hundred dollars together. If I remember correctly, all the wine in the bar is brewed by our own workshop. Just sign your name and you can pick up the goods from the warehouse. As for other things, such as fruit and food, do you need a thousand dollars?", Juan was stunned when he said this, "I forgot. It''s the end of the month."


    As Yilian''s largest bar operator and wine and beverage provider, Juan is still a very reputable businessman. He never needs to pay cash directly for the purchase of his bar and will settle accounts at the end of each month. In fact, Juan doesn''t deliberately press the money to embarrass those businessmen. Almost big businessmen all over the world have this habit. Their purpose is to Stability.


    For example, the fruit merchant who provides fruit for Juan''s bar suddenly quit, or was bought by someone, or in other cases, suddenly stopped providing fresh fruit to Juan. If there is no effective way to restrain him, Juan will lose only one person. However, pressing the payment for a month can avoid this situation to the greatest extent Now, if anyone wants to stop doing it or temporarily provide goods for other things, he has to imagine how the payment for the month pressed by Juan can be recovered.


    This is a kind of non active integrity. Unless the reputation and status of the provider can be equal to that of Hu An, this phenomenon will always exist.


    A thousand dollars is certainly enough if it is only used to pay for fruit, but the problem is that the bar not only provides fruit and drinks, but also fruit juice, seafood, beef and mutton and all kinds of cooked vegetables, bread and wheat kernels. A thousand dollars is not enough. When Coulomb was ready to pay for those guys, he found that the bar had no money. When he asked where the money went Then he came here.


    He knew what big plan Juan was working on recently and put all his energy into it. It was like he was possessed. Juan had always managed the money in the family alone, and no one else knew the specific situation. But today, Cullen came here to ask Juan for money and settle the payment. Besides, he also wanted to ask where the money in the family went ¡£


    He is only now aware of the seriousness of Juan''s recent actions. Even the money used by the bar to settle the bill has been taken away. Whether the money is gone or what it is used for, he always has to give an explanation.


    Coulomb felt that he had done nothing wrong, and even many people thought that he had done nothing wrong, but he never considered that the money belonged to Juan alone. The money was not Coulomb''s, anyone else''s, or anyone in the family. They didn''t even have a share! The money belonged to Juan himself. At least before he died , only he has the right to control how and where the money is used, and no one else has the right to ask.


    In fact, many rich people are faced with such a situation. They are very rich and will give their families enough pocket money every once in a while. They have never considered distributing the real "money" in their hands to these people. Only after they die will these property rights and powers be fairly or unfairly distributed to the majority of people according to the will.


    Similarly, the families of these rich people often have an unrealistic illusion that the money in their hands also belongs to them.


    This is very troublesome, and it is also the fuse of contradictions and conflicts within all families - the uneven distribution of wealth.


    Coulomb''s face was very ugly when he entered the room. His voice was a little low and changed. "They will find me tomorrow to ask for their payment, and I can''t even get a thousand dollars. What do you say I should do? Don''t give them? Or take wine to pay off my debt?"


    Juan is also a little impatient. He is devoted to becoming a partner with the George family. He has despised illian''s small profits. These two days, he invited an expert who specializes in film relations on Cherith street to come back and specifically asked the cinema line about it. The expert told him frankly that as long as any cinema line can maintain 30% The attendance rate will certainly make money. If you can maintain 60%, you will be rich.


    The box office of Yaoxing empire is divided according to the time ladder method. 20% of the total box office revenue in the first three weeks belongs to the cinema, 55% of the total box office revenue from the fourth week to the twelfth week belongs to the cinema, and all the box office revenue from the thirteenth week belongs to the cinema. Except for a few films with agreements, the right to show most films is permanent Sexual, which means you can put it as long as you like.


    A total of 37 films were released in the whole year of last year. The films with the highest box office grossed more than 4.7 million from the release to the 12th week, of which more than 2.5 million was the income of the producer, the other more than 2 million was the income of the cinema, and part of the income was counted as taxes and various expenses. So far, there are more than 500 registered cinemas in China, and the average income of each cinema in this film is 4000 to 5000 yuan.


    Juan almost gave up the business when he heard the data. Fortunately, he continued to listen patiently and the expert continued to analyze it for him. Last year, a total of 37 films were shown, some of which were popular and some were ignored. According to statistics, it generated a total box office of 39.13 million. Roughly, the average revenue of each cinema during the release period was about 30000 yuan.


    Isn''t that a lot? It doesn''t matter. In fact, there is a big gap between the real income of each theater and this average value. For example, the income of cinemas in remote areas is lower than this figure, but the income of cinemas in some developed areas is much higher than this figure.


    Juan spent a little more money and got the box office of a cinema in a developed area. The least is more than 40000 yuan, and there are 50000 or 60000 in many places.


    If calculated in this way, he will build three to five high-grade and low-grade cinemas in the center of each city as far as possible, holding 150 to 200 cinemas, and his annual income will be two or three million yuan.


    In addition, a part of the cinema''s revenue comes from "unauthorized screening", that is, the screening revenue after the 12th week. Some local cinemas deliberately reduce the number of screening venues and raise ticket prices, which is despised by most people. After the screening period, they will do all kinds of so-called preferential activities to drag the film viewers back to the cinema. The attendance rate may be lower than that of the normal cinema, but their income is their own.


    Experts finally listed a data for Juan. If he had more than 200 cinemas, the annual income would exceed 4 million!


    Juan was really excited when he heard the result. He didn''t need 4 million data, even if it was only 2 million. This means that he can recover his capital within three to five years, and then he will enter the stage of wealth explosion. In ten years, his total assets may reach 50 million or more.


    This is not an imaginary number, because he is destined to be a partner of the George family. Even if he can''t be a partner, holding such cinema resources in his hand is enough for him to eat and flow oil.


    So that he is no longer interested in the current business. He has done enough of this kind of business that has saved more than 10 million for most of his life!


    Facing the eldest son''s question, Juan frowned, "I believe you have a way to solve this matter, which is why I arranged you to be a manager. If you can''t solve such a small thing, I think I''d better forget those unrealistic delusions!"


    Coulomb didn''t expect Juan to say such a thing. He laughed angrily. He took out the key hanging on his waist and slapped it on the table. "Father, I''m not in good health recently. I can''t afford this job. You''d better find someone you think is suitable to do it!" after that, he left Juan''s study without looking back, He doesn''t care what Juan will do. Now he just wants to leave here, leave illian and pursue the life he wants.


    Juan calmly looked at Cullen''s departure without saying anything. He then called the bar and asked the bartender to arrange the next work and deal with those who came to ask for money. Soon he began to think about how to complete the plan he made for himself as soon as possible.


    It''s too slow to build a cinema simply by enclosure. It''s better to buy it faster. Time is getting more and more urgent. No one knows when the George family will ask them to sit at the negotiating table. If Doolin''s progress exceeds him, he will be very uncomfortable. Not only uncomfortable, but also the possibility of being kicked out, so he has to speed up.


    After thinking for a while, he dialed the president of Yilian branch of the imperial central bank. He wanted to invite the other party to dinner.

 Chapter 251

    "I''m sorry, I''ll answer the phone!" the governor of the imperial central bank in ilian smiled apologetically, stood up, walked to his desk, picked up the phone and put it in his ear. He didn''t speak, but finished the whole conversation with "um" and "OK". When he put down the phone, he went to the small sofa group to sit down and handed a cigarette to Doolin.


    As a super large customer with tens of millions of deposits at the imperial central bank, James, the branch president of illian, really treated Turin as the Lord of the day. Every festival, he will arrange a sweet looking receptionist to send some gifts to Turin, or invite him to participate in the activities held by the bank.


    If the empire is regarded as a person, then banks are blood vessels everywhere in the human body, and the rich and the money in their pockets are blood.


    Du Lin came to the bank this time because he thought that there might be a large amount of cash in and out of the bank, so he had to communicate with James, the president of the branch here in advance. The imperial central bank has been implementing the margin system. Yili''an area is a developed area, between the first tier cities and the second tier cities. According to the classification of the central bank, it is a secondary bank. The cash and margin flowing in the bank must be equal to 50% of the total amount deposited by depositors in yili''an area on the settlement day, about 50 million, maybe more or less.


    The reason why it is not 100% is that the central bank has the ability and confidence to suppress those large depositors and persuade them to give up the idea of hurting each other''s feelings. Even if other "retail investors" add up, they can''t shake the margin of secondary banks. This system has been implemented for hundreds of years without problems, so it is still implementing this somewhat old-fashioned scheme.


    Of course, in order to face some possible problems, the imperial central bank has also formulated another set of rules, that is, the entry of large amounts must be communicated in advance. Whether saving or withdrawal, you must first say hello to the bank, especially withdrawal. Without advance notice, the bank has the right to refuse depositors to withdraw their deposits from the bank, even if the money does not belong to the bank.


    When James heard that Dooling might make a big move recently, he complained a little. If the money does not return in the end, his year-end performance will not be very good, because he has "lost" tens of millions of cash to the bank. Yes, it''s a loss, not anything else. The money deposited by depositors in the bank is not put in the bank as they say, but is used by the bank for investment or loan. Suddenly, 10 million will be withdrawn, which means that a project with about 10 million funds in a certain place and a certain period of time will be put on hold temporarily. Therefore, the bank will lose a predictable "profit".


    Since there is a loss, someone must be responsible for it, and the person in charge is James.


    "May I ask where you want to spend the money?" James asked his secretary to cut two apples and cut them into pieces. He pushed the fruit tray close to Dooling, and his smile squeezed out wrinkles.


    If the money would flow into the imperial central bank in other regions, his responsibility would be lighter. At most, it would be a verbal criticism. He needs to find out the situation.


    Du Lin had nothing to hide. He said directly, "I''m going to increase investment in cinema construction. I think you should have heard the recent news.", Du Lin looked conceited and chuckled, "my contact with the George family seems to be going smoothly. In order to strive for more interests, so..."


    James has heard that trust enterprises in any field are the most respected customers of the imperial central bank. If Dulin can really do this, the head office is likely to upgrade Dulin''s customer level authority to the highest. The customer''s rating is not disclosed to the public. Only some people inside the bank know that if Dulin''s customer rating can be raised to the highest, it means that he can take tens of millions of loans from the bank without any collateral in the future.


    The smile on James''s face was more sunny. He even asked very attentively, "do you need a loan? For an excellent customer like you, we will provide a large amount of low interest loan. I think it will help you build meritorious deeds in the ''battlefield''."


    Du Lin shook his head. He took a toothpick and put an apple petal into his mouth. "I''ll tell you when I don''t think it''s enough." he patted his trouser legs, stood up and took his round hat from the hanger. "Well, I should leave, too."


    "I''ll see you off!"


    James stood at the door of the bank and respectfully watched Dooling''s car disappear into the street. He showed his teeth, took a breath, raised his wristwatch and looked at the time. Instead of going back to the bank''s office, he drove directly to a slightly remote barbecue shop in the third district. This is a barbecue shop called demary calf tendon, which is a little famous. Local people who like to eat beef know this shop.


    In fact, the main reception object of this store has never been any rich people. In addition, beef tendon is not the most suitable part for barbecue, so their reception object is the middle and low productive class. Perhaps the owner of this store, like many other owners, had thought about their products and mainstream consumers before opening the store, but there were always some unexpected accidents in the process of operation. For example, roast beef tendon was inexplicably popular in Yilian.


    In order to cater to the market, the owner of de Mali calf tendon expanded the store and built the second floor to entertain distinguished guests.


    In a compartment on the second floor, James found Juan.


    Juan is fiddling with the beef on the plate. There are many tendons on these beef tendons. People don''t like this kind of food originally, not to mention these tendons are more difficult to chew after barbecue. If this kind of thing is put in the South or North, it is definitely something for the poor to eat, but most people like to eat in illian.


    "This damn weather!" James, who just got out of the car, couldn''t stand the muggy environment in the room. He touched the wall. It wasn''t as cold as he thought. He couldn''t help complaining, "next time you have to change a place. It''s only suitable for winter."


    Juan smiled and said nothing. He pointed to the opposite chair and asked James to sit down. They soon put their energy into the hot tendon. These beef can only be eaten when it is hot. If it is a little cooler, it tastes like biting a tire. The two fought for a long time before they wiped out six pounds of beef tendon. They drank a mouthful of flower tea and the whole person became satisfied.


    James and Juan are old acquaintances and have no sense of strangeness and distance. James asked while picking his teeth, "I have eaten and drunk tea. Now can I know what you want to tell me when you called me here?"


    Juan did not cover up and said directly, "I want a loan!"


    "Loan?" James stopped his little moves. He looked at Juan in surprise and asked if he was ill. Juan still has about four million dollars in the bank. He still wants a loan? This means that what he needs is not three or five million or one or two million, but more.


    To be honest, if someone wants a loan and the amount is huge, James should be happy. For example, he took the initiative to talk to Turin about it, but Juan said he was not so happy about the loan because they have been friends for many years and he knows the risks.


    Once Juan is overdue for even one second, the ownership of all his collateral will be transferred, which means that he sold his property to the bank at a relatively low price. For customers like Juan, the bank will give him 80% of the price of the collateral. In fact, this 80% will be reduced by a part, only 75% at most, or almost 72%. This is the bank''s rule.


    Generally, banks will not set a maximum price of more than 92 yuan for things worth 100 yuan, and then calculate 80% of the price, that is, more than 73 yuan. But if Juan wants to redeem these properties, he must pay at least 90 to 100 yuan, or even he can''t get them back in the end. Many people are difficult to redeem their own things after making huge loans. Not all investment projects can be realized quickly under the rolling of huge interest.


    This is a big bet. Use your family property to bet on a future!


    Thinking of this, James shook his head and said with a smile, "I give others a loan, others don''t want it, but the people I don''t want to push take the initiative to find me... Well, how much do you want?"


    Juan keenly captured the meaning of what James said. He knew that the push loan James said was definitely not a small loan of hundreds or thousands. What could be compared with him was definitely an equally amazing number. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you talking about?"


    James hesitated for a moment and decided to disclose it to Juan, because it had something to do with Juan, "it''s Turin. He was communicating with me about the withdrawal when you called. I tried to sell him the loan business, but he refused."


    "Can I know how much money he will take this time?"


    James shook his head. "I tell you it''s against the bank''s regulations, so..." he shrugged. "It''s an amazing number anyway."


    Juan fell into silence. Of course, he knew why Du Lin suddenly took out all his savings, because the George family let go. It is said that someone will come to discuss cooperation with them soon and investigate the cinemas they own. There will be no fool in this world. You say you have more than 100 cinemas, so people should believe it? The more important things are, the stricter the review in all aspects will be.


    Just like this discussion on cooperation, it has been a week since Dooling put forward this idea before they made a decision, which is enough to show that these people are cautious about this matter.


    Thinking of this, Juan held his breath in his chest and whispered, "how much do you think my bar and workshop can be worth?"

 Chapter 252

    In an office on the street next to Sherith street, the imperial capital, Joshua sat at one end of the Oval Office, looked up at the employees on both sides, and his smile was completely blooming. He wondered how the bastards on the street next door would look if they knew they had sneaked back. Yes, he came for revenge, but before revenge, he must make himself stronger so that he doesn''t have to worry about being kicked out again.


    On both sides of the office are very professional brokers and relevant personnel related to finance, including some old subordinates of Joshua and some novices with persistence and pursuit of Cherith street. He doesn''t care about the level of these people. He believes that even a group of lambs can defeat a group of lions under his leadership and command.


    He raised his wrist, looked at the watch on his wrist and immediately pointed to his left hand with his pen. At the same time, some analysis and evaluation companies began to push at night. Some analysis and evaluation companies with very good reputation and operating for a long time unanimously marked DreamWorks with a yellow symbol and reminded all investors not to blindly catch up. However, some small-scale analysis and evaluation companies, which are not so large, have given the green symbol. They think it is still the best time to enter the market, and even predict that the stock may rise to six yuan, or even seven yuan.


    Many investors who don''t know anything about the stock have picked up the phone and began to call their stock brokers to ask if there will be a huge risk of buying the stock tomorrow.


    In fact, for stock brokers, their customers'' making or losing money has nothing to do with them. What they need is the behavior of customers'' trading. Only trading can draw enough Commission. Of course, some stock brokers have professional ethics, because they understand that a good word-of-mouth effect will bring them more customers and more income.


    But in the face of this stock full of miracles, they think there may be risks, but it is definitely not now.


    Just as many stocks are bound to rise after they are issued, this is a recognized "law". Although sometimes the law also has the probability of breaking the law, it is a minority after all. As more and more people begin to pay attention to this stock, one thing has been determined in the small circle of stockbrokers that this stock will go crazy in the coming week.


    Joshua sat in a luxurious restaurant and ate lobster from Yilian. In Yilian, he only needed one yuan of lobster. In the imperial capital, he sold it for a sky high price of 39 yuan on such occasions and environments. But people like to eat it. The hotel doesn''t worry about not selling it at all. It just worries about not enough goods.


    "You know what?", he waved the knife in his hand, looked at everyone''s face at the round table for a second or two, and then continued: "we have created a miracle today. Maybe we are not the most miracle, but the miracle is a miracle. Before leaving the office, I had talked to the boss on the phone, and all of you doubled your base salary and commission this month!"


    Wow, those young people cheered. They didn''t care that it was a high-end place, which meant that they could get thousands of dollars at least this month! This is awesome for them to imagine. Some of them even graduated from school. They never thought of their first job so much. Those old subordinates of Joshua are very ordinary. They do have a lot of money, but they have seen more money.


    Joshua raised his hand and said, "if you are satisfied only in this way, then I can omit the next words..." those cheering young people immediately closed their mouths and looked at Joshua excitedly one by one. They knew that there must be more exciting behind. Joshua smiled. "At the end of the year, everyone will take a paid vacation for two months. Choose a place and the company will pay for you!"


    Looking at the young people who were about to jump up, Joshua smiled and shook his head. He picked up his napkin and wiped the sauce around his mouth. The smile covered by the napkin was briefly distorted and then returned to normal.


    He raised his glass. "To miracles!"


    At the same time, in Yilian''s manor worth 350000 yuan, durin tied his napkin. Today''s dinner was beef. He almost didn''t vomit when he ate it in tener, but beef has become an expensive food here.


    "Can I know what this meal is for tonight?", dove, who changed her clothes, sat on the other side of the table. Turin somehow asked her to change her clothes and eat with him. For this reason, she specially ordered food worth more than 300 yuan from the hotel.


    Dooling''s uncontrollable and spreading smile made his face look a little funny, "because I''m happy!"

 Chapter 253

    "Miss, it has been found out that Mr. durin once spent some time in tener city and came to Yili anding house more than half a year ago..."


    When Nasha heard the word "tenell", her mind was buzzing. She would never forget what happened to her in tenell.


    John has been married three times, and each marriage has brought him a child. He has three children, two boys and a girl. It may be because of the bad marriage that the relationship between his first two children and him is very bad. His daughter took the initiative to leave home when she was an adult. When she was studying, she became a couple with the second son of a steel tycoon and married. She rarely went home to see John. The contact is very rare, and the father and daughter have poor feelings.


    The eldest son, Nasha''s father, left the family after John''s first marriage, when he was only sixteen. He always thought that John abandoned his mother and married a young girl because of his lust for beauty, which was a betrayal of the family, so he left home and wandered alone. He goes to school as a temporary worker. His academic performance is very excellent and he can get a full scholarship every year.


    In the process of studying, I also met my favorite woman, got married and gave birth to Nasha. After marriage, Nasha''s father became a teacher and taught in the school he had studied. If there were no accidents in his life, it should change after John''s death. As John''s eldest son, he is bound to inherit a large amount of property, property and power.


    That''s the problem. The object of John''s third marriage is a very young actress. The young woman likes to play. Even during pregnancy, she often plays until midnight or even in the morning. She also has a habit of smoking and often drinks. The age gap and John''s growing age made him not have so much energy to restrain his third wife, which led to the weak and sick children she gave birth to. This problem is not a big problem for big families like the George family. They have enough money and resources to make up for their children''s congenital defects.


    Just as Juan''s son Cullen believed that part of the money in Juan''s pocket belonged to him, John''s brothers and sisters also believed that the wealth of the George family was half of theirs. In particular, Arthur, the youngest child around John, has developed the same temperament as the children of most rich families. After they are unwilling to do anything but eat, drink and play, their desire to master family wealth and power is even higher.


    Under such circumstances, John took the initiative to find Nasha''s father, hoping that he could return to the family to share part of the work for him, and at the same time, it could deter those family members with unrealistic fantasies. The teacher, who had almost never relied on his family and had many contradictions with his father, had his own stubbornness. He refused John''s request and insisted that he had nothing to do with the George family. He even changed his surname to his mother''s surname to break off the relationship between them.


    In order to avoid being harassed and influenced by Nasha, he sent Nasha to his mother''s hometown of Orlando to avoid John. Nasha, who did not know the truth, did not know that she was one of the heirs of a billionaire family. She thought she was just the child of an ordinary teacher. During this period, there was another incident. Nasha''s mother fell when she was five months pregnant for the second time. The situation was very serious and she had the symptoms of shock.


    But Nasha''s father didn''t have enough money in his pocket for his wife to receive the best treatment, so he had to pick up the phone and contact the last person he wanted to see, John.


    Since then, the two have had contact again and maintained this contact. Perhaps he felt his father''s growing old and sad, and his hatred for more than ten or twenty years was unconsciously dissolved. He finally accepted his father''s request and returned to the George family.


    This is like a dog blood script. Arthur, who grew up in the praise of his uncles and aunts all day, showed full hostility to his brother who suddenly stepped in. His uncles and aunts told him that if his brother could not be kicked out, half of the property he could get in the future would be distributed to his brother. Arthur, who had never done anything serious, began to work hard. With the help of some uncles and aunts, he began a "brave and resourceful" struggle with Nasha''s father.


    The whole family was filled with gunsmoke. At this time, Nasha returned to the family.


    Nasha, who had never imagined that she had such an identity, almost collapsed. She felt that her whole life was a scam. Everyone was hurting her and cheating her. She was more autistic and indifferent.


    As the first direct family member of the third generation, Nasha received far more attention than his father, and even attracted a lot of firepower for her father.


    Until John sent her to illian, not only to distract her, but also to avoid being targeted by family members.


    But she didn''t expect that she left the center of the vortex and met the word that reminded her of the most painful things in her life - tenar!


    But there was a faint feeling in Nasha that Turin must have something to do with her experience. She knew very clearly that she had not seen Dooling, let alone talked to him, but the familiar voice lingered in her ears for a long time, as if... She had heard his voice somewhere.


    Where is it?


    "I''m going to attend the food festival tomorrow. Please help me prepare.", Nasha is a brave girl. Otherwise, she can''t go to school in a strange place like Orlando alone. Since she is confused, go to solve the confusion. And as one of the main parties to the original incident, she thought there were too many unreasonable things. She wanted to know the truth.


    Chris was a little strange about Nasha''s sudden request to attend the food festival. She had said it before. Nasha was invited by the city hall and Alexander, and she rejected them one by one. But now I suddenly want to go again. Is there anything in here? Chris thought about the possibility behind the change of Nasha''s attitude and agreed.


    After a period of publicity, the food festival has achieved certain results. Judging from the sudden surge of tourists in recent days, it is necessary to continue this activity. The city hall is very satisfied. If the food festival finally closes successfully, the word-of-mouth effect of these tourists will become the focus of publicity and attract more tourists to Yilian. Alexander is also very satisfied. As the host of the food festival, he has also received enough attention, which has created good conditions for him to expand the hotel industry from illian area.


    In the early morning of the next day, colored flags were flying, and colorful balloons were flying in the sky. The cruise ships constantly docked at the port unloaded the full load of tourists and left immediately, moving out of position to let the cruise ships waiting for unloading tourists ashore.


    Dooling held a small bowl in his hand. There were some strange things in the bowl. These things were oval, orange and the size of small fingers. Through those extremely thin outer walls, you can see that there was a formed fish swimming constantly. This is the roe of a deep-sea fish. It doesn''t need any sauce to make people intoxicated. When biting the outer wall, the extremely delicious juice immediately explodes, and you can feel something beating on the tip of your tongue.


    This kind of roe costs five yuan an ounce. Although it tastes delicious, not everyone can afford it.


    "There are too many people!" exclaimed durin. It was only Alexander''s whim, but with the help and promotion of the city hall, the effect has exceeded the limit that Alexander can imagine. Obviously, tomorrow''s mainstream newspapers will report the grand occasion of Yilian food festival, which is one of the achievements of the city hall.


    Freina nodded as she walked beside Du Lin. with one hand, she pressed the light blue sun visor on her head, and the green gauze skirt was blown away by the sea wind, revealing her snow-white ankle. The crew didn''t have a holiday, and the shooting place was on the beach. This was what Turin promised Arista, for which Alexander paid 50000 yuan.


    Her eyes lit up and pointed to the place surrounded by the crowd in the distance, "look, it''s the big stomach King competition!"


    Du Lin looked in the direction she pointed out. At first glance, he saw a huge belly and Alexander, the owner of the huge belly. The guy couldn''t close his mouth and stood on the stage to preside over the first game.


    Anyone can participate in the big stomach King competition without any cost. The competition eats a sausage made of fish. From the perspective of cost control, it is much cheaper than bread. There are already ten contestants sitting behind the long table. These people are tourists from all over the Empire. Maybe they think they can eat better at ordinary times, so they try to challenge the "title" of big stomach king.


    Alexander also racked his brains in order to make the event a success. He opened a total of nine event arenas. In addition to the big stomach competition, there are also competitions such as bucket belly. The contestants who get the title can have the right to stay in the hotel free of charge for 15 days, can be disassembled or continuously together, and can stay at will at any time of the year. More importantly, each champion has a bonus of 30000 yuan!


    If there is anything that doesn''t need hard work, just eat some delicious food and drink some delicious food to make a lot of money, then it''s undoubtedly these competitions.


    "Do you want to try?" asked Doolin casually. He heard two things in his dream and didn''t know whether they were true or false.


    The first thing is that girls who look very thin can eat very well. Their stomachs can hold at least ten kilograms of food.


    The second thing is that girls who say they can''t drink are often very able to drink. It''s rare to carry a cup, but each time they carry a cup, they are doomed to be lonely.

 Chapter 254

    Luke threw a huge fish bone the size of a cow''s rib into the trash can. He took a towel from his dog leg''s hand, wiped his face, wiped his hands, and threw it back. "It''s delicious. Take one when you go." he ate a huge fish in the ocean, which has about five to eight tons when he grows up, In addition to the delicious meat, fish oil also has high economic value. The refined oil is often used in precision instrument parts.


    He glanced back at his friends and asked, "have you seen Turin?"


    His friend shook his head. To tell the truth, such a lively Yilian is really rare. As a local, he hasn''t seen it several times, and he is also very interested in the activities held here. Not only he, but also many Elian celebrities came to the beach. He has seen several of them. "You seem to be in a hurry? Don''t worry, you will definitely see him at noon. Today, the people of the imperial press are coming. Alexander has got a lunch for them, and Turin will certainly attend."


    The feature agency in the hands of the George family is like a company selling goods, but their goods are timely "news". In this era when transportation and communication are not convenient, it is difficult for people living in the north to know what happened in the south, so what should we do? Local newspaper printing houses or publishing houses will buy these news through feature agencies, and then edit or forward them directly.


    The George family can monopolize the newspaper industry and become the largest trust. Its root lies in his three feature agencies syndicate. He controls the vast majority of news hot spots in the whole empire. If any news publishing house does not want to fool readers by editing its own stories, it must become his partner and buy news releases from him. You can imagine that hundreds of newspapers in the whole empire need to spend tens of dollars or even hundreds of dollars to buy news from him every day. How much can he earn every day?


    In fact, some newspapers themselves know that as long as they send foreign journalists, they can get rid of the control of the George family, but the question is whether it is worth sending a reporter to spend tens of dollars across several cities or states? Even some news can not be interviewed by anyone who wants to interview, but also need a certain relationship.


    As long as the communication and traffic problems are not solved one day, and as long as no other tycoon comes forward to confront the feature agency mechanism of the George family, the George family will continue to rule the industry.


    Alexander spent 3000 yuan to invite reporters from the special news agency to interview for the Yilian food festival. It can be imagined that after these reporters'' interviews, the news of Yilian food festival will be published in most newspapers and journals lacking news content tomorrow. Therefore, Alexander attached great importance to this and did not hesitate to lower his own price to receive the reporters of these feature agencies.


    Luke had no idea of the depth of the water inside. He pulled his mouth and smiled, "OK, I''ll walk around first. I''ll go directly to the hotel when I have lunch." after that, he separated from his friends and wandered around the food festival venue alone with his dog legs.


    Luke is a speculator. He himself has no higher education, so he sometimes behaves unacceptably. He patted his ass and looked at the bustling beach. He couldn''t help feeling that his small kingdom is located in a remote place in the West. Where is the bustling coastal area in the east? While sighing that we must move to a prosperous place, we are also considering whether we should build a prosperous center in our own small kingdom.


    Just as he was considering the feasibility of this matter, his dog leg pulled his sleeve, "boss, look over there!"


    Luke was a little impatient that his thoughts were interrupted, but he looked at the place indicated by the dog leg figure, and his face suddenly changed.


    Tourists on the third floor and the third floor outside are watching the filming of the crew. Freina tasted a delicious food in front of the camera and showed a happy look on her face. There is no doubt that this is a temporary plot for 50000 yuan.


    After the director shouted to stop, he smiled and asked the cameraman to pack up the tracks and equipment. Next, they were going to the city to continue shooting. Fifty thousand yuan for a two or three minute lens is not a loss. After all, everyone thinks that this colored film is bound to become an indelible "classic" in film history. All the first time is always the most unforgettable thing for people. In such a film with historical significance and great value, there are two or three minutes of scenes. The director thinks that the advertising fee of 50000 yuan is a little less.


    When freina was discussing the following shooting activities with the director, a guy with a dark look in his eyes, wearing a dotted T-shirt and a white hat, squeezed out of the crowd. He glanced at the faces of each member of the crew and continued to move forward.


    When Chang Ji just arrived at the man and was ready to stop him, he pushed it away with one palm. Immediately after that, someone stood in front of Chang Ji, almost face to face. His face was so rebellious that he felt that he was about to start again.


    "Where''s Dooling?", the man took off his hat, swept his trousers, and stood in the shooting site with a big stab. "I have something to do with him." his temperament and attitude set off the fact that he is not a good man. He developed an unspeakable temperament in his own world, like a vulture, vicious and annoying, but also afraid.


    The tourists who originally planned to leave stopped again. Watching the excitement is the commonness of all human beings, or the commonness of intelligent creatures. Of course, some people felt that something seemed wrong and ran towards the temporary security post nearby.


    Freina ended the dialogue with the director and stood up. She is not only the heroine, but also the producer. At the same time, she is also the bridge between the film and Dooling. It is necessary and necessary for her to stand up at this time.


    "Hello, I''m freina. What''s your problem?", she was a little flustered and behaved politely, "Mr. Dooling is our investor. He''s not here now."


    The uninvited guest was Luke. Looking at freina''s delicate little face, he became more and more angry. What originally belonged to him was robbed by the guy named Doolin, and he lost 500000. In the past, the investment in Corinna was a soup. That woman is as unreasonable as a madman. He is a little impatient. He has never been treated like this in his small kingdom.


    The environment can affect people''s character. Luke, who originally planned to sit down and talk with Turin, almost forgot his idea in anger. He picked up his eyebrows, "he''s not here? Yes, take me to find him!" and then he reached out and grabbed freina''s wrist. He was used to being strong and didn''t consider other people''s ideas at all. And he thinks that freina is just a little famous actress, even if she is rude and savage, it''s no big deal.


    Freina made two steps and said "please respect yourself" with a cold face. Luke raised his hand and swept it with a slap. Although freina had raised her arm quickly, Luke broke her hair and brought her to the ground with great strength. There was a cry of surprise among the tourists around. Some of the young people who watched nearby had a trace of admiration for freina, and they immediately crowded over.


    Feeling the hostility from all sides, Luke also realized that this was not his Western kingdom. No one knew him here. He could not command anyone except the guys around him. Looking at those angry faces, he snorted angrily. After stopping several eager young people, he pushed away the crowd with his dog legs and left here.


    Someone helped freina up. She squeezed out a smile and said she had nothing to do, while sorting out her scattered hair. She felt wronged. She felt that she had carried a black pot for Du Lin, and tears had been accumulated in her eyes.


    Soon the police came to ask. The police chief and Scott told them to ensure the security and stability of the food festival. If anything goes wrong, they must be punished.


    At this time, Turin "happened" to meet Nasha and Chris, but this time it was different from the last time he saw Nasha. The first person to greet him was not Chris, but Nasha, who was always very indifferent.


    "We met, last time I came.", Nasha''s opening speech was very concise. She looked up and down at Turin, which was a little impolite. "Have we met before? I mean, have we met or talked in tenell?"


    Du Lin was stunned and shook his head. "I''m afraid not. This is our second meeting!"


    Nasha didn''t think what he said was true because of Turin''s denial. She took another step forward, slightly lowered her head and stared closely at Turin''s eyes, "but I think we''ve met, right in tenell!"


    Turin responded with a fake surprise, then frowned and pretended to think. Nasha didn''t disturb his memory. After waiting for about a minute or two, Turin still insisted on his previous statement. They hadn''t met.


    In fact, he was a little surprised at this time. At that time, Nasha was so drunk that she didn''t even feel that her clothes had been stripped off. How did she think of it?


    Facing Turin''s negation, Nasha felt that Turin''s voice was so familiar. The same familiar voice was the night that made her regret all her life! As soon as her face changed, her guess blurted out, "you were there that night!"


    Turin continues to deny Nasha''s claim, but Nasha has firmly believed that Turin was absolutely on the scene that night. It was not that she had never seen Turin, but that she drank too much and couldn''t even open her eyes. Then she changed her color, "either tell me what happened that day or interrupt your plan. I know you''re working with the family, but I''ll stop it!"

 Chapter 255

    This time, it was Nasha''s father''s third uncle and John''s brother who proposed to monopolize the cinema business. According to the rules, Nasha wanted to call the third Grandpa.


    The third grandfather named Fabry is the most ambitious in the family. The reason why he proposed to monopolize in a new field is to split the family managed business of the George family into two businesses, and then find a way to completely separate the future "George cinema business company", so as to achieve the purpose of dividing up family resources and wealth. It has to be said that this means is very clever, because no matter what his purpose is, from the current stage, he will do only good but no harm to the George family.


    In fact, John also knows what Fabry''s purpose is. He pretends not to know. In fact, he also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kick all these annoying brothers and sisters out at one go. His consent does not mean that he has lost control of the family. So far, in addition to the transfer of some power to Nasha''s father and his youngest son Arthur, the power of the George family is still firmly in his hands.


    If Nasha insists on preventing Dooling from becoming a partner of the George family, as the first heir of the third generation, she has enough weight to let the elders of these families bring the matter back to the family meeting for further discussion. Although the general direction will not waver, she can still put forward her own views on the selection of partners, such as changing a partner or a different strategy.


    Nasha is well aware of Dooling''s recent series of positive means, whose purpose is to form a cooperative relationship with the George family in the cinema field, so as to establish a new trust enterprise. If you threaten Dooling in this way, will Dooling bow his head?


    She thought it was very possible that she listened carefully every time Chris reported her work. Du Lin had invested no less than three or four million yuan in it in the early stage. If he cut off his way forward at this time, all his early work would become meaningless, turning a large amount of working capital into worthless fixed assets, and he would incur huge losses.


    In the face of Nasha''s tough attitude, Turin just smiled. Just like he cheated Juan, he didn''t care about some childish means like the little girl. It can even be said that he was eager for Nasha to say that and send out appropriate signals. Only in this way, Juan will be more determined to rush to the cliff in order to realize the unrealistic dream of "trust".


    Of course, the play to be played still had to be played. Du Lin first showed an angry look on his face, but soon became helpless. He hesitated and finally nodded. "Let''s find a place where there is no one. This matter needs to be said alone."


    Nasha pointed to the hotel not far away. The bodyguard lined up the crowd and asked them to return to the hotel one by one. When they entered the top floor, there were only two of them on the whole top floor, which was what Turin asked.


    On the balcony, you can have a panoramic view of the coastline of Yilian. The blue sky and dark blue sea in the distance are like a beautiful picture.


    Nasha stood near Turin and looked at him. "Can you say it now?"


    Turin smiled, not embarrassed or nervous. Instead, he persuaded Nasha, "Many times people always think they have the right to know the truth and try their best to know the truth, but they ignore that the truth may not be the truth they want. If I were you, I would rather not know the truth. The fruit is not necessarily sweet, but also some astringent."


    Nasha stared at Turin and shook her head slowly and firmly. "No, I need to know what happened to me. As you said, this is my power!"


    "Well, I hope you don''t..." Turin shrugged, showed his snow-white teeth and spit out a word, "regret!"


    In a very low tone, he seemed to be telling a legendary story. He explained everything very clearly, including every detail. At first, Nasha''s face turned a little white because she heard that Turin sent the family living in the farm to the bell water grass at the bottom of the agate River, and then she became angry. She didn''t stop until this It was not until her "good classmates" betrayed her for money.


    Then these indignation turned into a blush and anger.


    "Villain!", this is a word that Nasha came up with after thinking for a long time. She felt that it was not enough to describe her innocence, Turin and the despicability of the guy named Kevin, "shameless!"


    "Why don''t you bloody executioners go to hell?", Nasha was a little crazy. She wanted to slap Turin in the face, but she knew that this young man about her age had killed at least four people, so she restrained her physical impulse, "why choose me?"


    Du Lin spread his hand and showed a very innocent expression, "I can only say that you just caught up. If you didn''t go to the shelter that day, it might be someone else who was unlucky, but you happened to go and were liked by Morris. We can only choose you as the bait and implement all the plans. If you think it makes you feel that you have been seriously hurt, I apologize here. If you want something Compensation... "


    Dooling took out his pocket and took out a roll of ten dollar bills. "There are a thousand dollars here, although it''s not much, at least it''s my heart!" he actually wanted to disgust Nasha. If Nasha can make some changes in the cooperation plan, it will be very beneficial to Turin. In addition to giving Juan the impulse to strike while the iron is hot, the favorable place will also affect the valuation of DreamWorks on Cherith street, which is a favorable impact.


    Before Nasha''s identity has changed, this may be a tragedy. But when her identity changed dramatically, it was a scandal. Turin doesn''t worry that Nasha will say it, unless she wants to completely break away from the George family, let alone threaten herself, because this is exactly what Turin wants.


    Nasha, who thought she had been raped, heard that Du Lin just used her fingers... She was relieved? She didn''t understand why she felt this way. Shouldn''t she be more angry, but why did she suddenly feel relaxed?


    She thought carefully. Maybe it had something to do with Morris.


    If a girl is raped by a handsome prince, she may feel that it is not a harm to her, but a thrilling affair.


    But if a girl is unconscious and has a relationship with a beggar, it is definitely an elaborate conspiracy!


    In the final analysis, this is always a face watching world. In addition, the feminist movement has become more and more frequent recently, and the atmosphere in some aspects is very open. Under such circumstances, the change of Nasha''s mentality is not unusual. (aside, the feminist movement is always accompanied by the * * * movement, which is the inevitable result and necessary means for women to pursue equal rights. In fact, many men have played a very important role in promoting the equal rights movement... Bosses


    Of course, Turin is still unforgivable. She slapped down the money in Turin''s hand, and there was an unspeakable fluctuation on her frosty face. "Do you think this money can make up for your rude behavior to me? Not enough, not enough!"


    Dooling stooped down to pick up the money on the ground and put it back into his pocket. He shrugged again. "I said that the truth you want to know may not be what you want. Now that I have finished what I should say, I have to go!" he patted the dust on his sleeve on the guardrail. "Have a nice day, madam!"


    Looking at the back of Turin leaving, Nasha hates the itching of her teeth. Is it a happy day?


    ha-ha!


    As soon as Du Lin came out of the hotel, he met Scott who was looking for him everywhere. The information that the crew was harassed was reported to Scott at the first time. He thought about it and decided to talk to Du Lin to see if there was any misunderstanding and how to solve it. Some things are not very suitable for the government. People like Dolin are just right. Although his means of solving trouble twice are a little wary, a quick knife is always better than a dull knife.


    "Luke?", Turin looked at Scott in a daze. They turned and walked towards the hotel, including freina, who is now resting in the hotel. He carefully recalled that there was no such name among the people he knew. He could only shake his head and say, "I don''t know this person. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Freina may know something. You have to ask her."


    When Dolin entered the crew, several actors were comforting freina. She looked a little depressed, but she must not be bad. When everyone saw Du Lin coming, they consciously left the room. There were only freina and Du Lin left in the room.


    Du Lin went to freina''s side, pinched her chin and let her side her head. He found a slight bruise near her temple, and his eyebrow twisted slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Freina restated what happened outside, and then looked at Turin. She thought that Turin would say something sorry. Unexpectedly, Turin suddenly laughed after being silent for a period of time, which made her teeth itch inexplicably.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Luke should be the investor of your last crew. Wait for me to make a call.", Turin went to the other side of the sofa and made a call. He soon got the message. After hanging up the phone, he comforted the unlucky freina in a very special way

 Chapter 256

    "You should be happy!" Dooling peeled a soft red fruit and put it in freina''s palm. In the face of freina full of confusion, Dooling explained funny, "it''s because you got this, so you''re the heroine of the film today."


    Freina was very smart, otherwise she couldn''t deal with the dean in tenell for more than ten years. She immediately realized that she didn''t take the blame for Turin. The guy named Luke should be the "gold master" behind Corina. Freina put the peeled fruit back on the plate and gave Du Lin a white look. "Are you so comforting? It seems that I deserve it."


    Then she couldn''t help laughing, and it was true when she thought about it. She doesn''t know Luke, or she won''t give Luke this opportunity. In fact, everyone in the film circle looks at the resources in their hands more carefully than the money hidden at home. Freina has been with Corina for more than a month, but in this more than a month, she has never revealed the name of the financier behind her, and she hasn''t even said what she does.


    Such resources are absolutely scarce. If Corinna reveals them, those newcomers who can''t find a way to make progress everywhere may rush to Luke''s bed.


    With a funny smile, freina''s face showed a touch of sadness, "I heard that Mr. Luke has great power and is very rich. Will he get you into trouble?" now freina has determined that she should hold Turin''s thigh well. Everything else is empty. She bit her lips, closed her eyes and said a cruel word that made Turin somewhat unexpected.


    "If it doesn''t work, let''s stop making this film and give it to him again!" freina actually understands very well. Whether or not Dooling will make a bad relationship with another rich person for a small person like her, if she shows the idea of fighting, maybe Dooling will feel that she is using herself. She is willing to lose this precious opportunity, but also in exchange for the greatest benefit in the future. Once Du Lin agrees with this idea, he will feel guilty for having her. Naturally, he will make two films for her in the form of compensation.


    There are two big films at the bottom, and she is up in the film industry.


    But durin didn''t think so. His things were his things. No matter he stole them or robbed them, as long as they were in his hand, they were definitely his. He can take the initiative to throw away the things in his hand or give them to others. That''s his freedom. But he doesn''t accept any threats and coercion. I can give it to you, but you can''t force me to. This is Dooling''s principle and attitude.


    He patted freina on the leg and then stood up. "I''ll handle this matter. It''s just that there is a food festival these two days. You have the right to take a vacation. After I handle it, I''ll arrange someone to inform you. If there''s anything else, call the manor directly."


    As soon as he got out of the room, Turin saw Jose, and the faint smile on his face converged. He held out his finger and pointed to Jose, who lowered his head in shame. "What did I tell you?" he glanced, turned and went to the mirror on the edge of the corridor and sorted out his clothes. "I want you to ''protect'' miss freina. Did you do it? Where were you when it happened?"


    Du Lin asked Jose to "protect" freina all day, which can also be understood as surveillance. Now it seems that this is not necessary, because freina is very smart. He just needs to click freina to understand what to say and what not to say. But this has nothing to do with Jose''s task. He didn''t do what he should do. He was not on the scene when the situation happened, which made Turin a little angry.


    He also knew that these old brothers broke through with him from life and death. They all bet their lives to have today. But none of this is an excuse. Turin smoothed his collar and turned to look at Jose. Jose''s lips moved without explanation.


    He couldn''t explain. In fact, he was having diarrhea at that time, and the reason for diarrhea was that he ate a lot of samples at the food festival. I don''t know which stall was not so fresh, which made his stomach feel bad, so he left for less than ten minutes. It happened in less than ten minutes.


    Jose is a man of few words. Doolin knows this. He sighed, patted each other on the shoulder and said earnestly: "we all broke through such a dangerous situation. Don''t you feel pity if we fall on such a small thing? Well, this is the last time. You continue to help me ''protect'' miss freina, and don''t have any more problems!"


    Turin didn''t let Jose do anything else, nor did he go any further. It was to take care of his face and tell him a fact. He is still Doolin''s brother. Even if he does something wrong, Doolin will trust him as before, rather than "distrust" him from his wrong post.


    Jose nodded his head and then said, "boss, I know where Luke lives." when he came back from the mobile toilet, he just met Luke and his party leaving. Jose, who knew he had made a mistake, followed these people directly. After watching them connect with a local rich man, he went to the rich man''s villa and returned the same way, That''s why he came back now.


    He didn''t say these things before Dooling scolded him. He was such a dull temperament, but Dooling liked it very much. He patted Jose on the arm and said, "remember the address yourself. I''ll see how to operate after I have made a decision. If necessary, I''ll give you a chance to find face."


    When durin walked to the hotel hall, Scott immediately welcomed him. Durin said something, and Scott looked painful. He pinched his waist and thought for a moment, sighed, "the trouble you caused, you finish it yourself, or if it''s the same as last time, let''s come forward, and your face will be ugly."


    "I can fix it!"


    "By the way, Garfield has nothing to do with this!" Scott warned Dooling that this guy was Luke''s friend, who was in the steel business. As one of the three major deep-water ports for civil use, illian has many workshops for repairing ships on the wharf. Repairing ships requires a variety of metal materials, and Garfield is one of the suppliers. It was also because Garfield often needed to buy metal ores and ingots that he met Luke.


    Scott thought he knew what Turing was like. He was afraid that Turing would clean up Garfield as Luke''s Gang, so he warned him.


    In fact, Scott once discussed with the mayor about Turin. Scott spent more time with Turin and knew more about Turin. He always thought that Dooling would be a big trouble because he didn''t behave so well. What illian wants is stability, but his actions tell everyone that he is not so easy to control. The mayor has some different views on this. He thinks that Elian needs a sharp knife to help them solve some things they are not suitable for themselves.


    If the mayor knew that the Forrest family had been disposed of by Turin, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    The Forrest family is missing. If only the old Forrest couple are missing, the city hall may be nervous, but not only the Forrest couple, but also their bodyguards, housekeepers and servants have disappeared together. So recently, there is a saying that the Forrest couple don''t want to stay in this place that makes them sad. The whole family left here together and went back to their hometown to live.


    As for where their hometown is... No one knows yet.


    Durin didn''t attend the dinner party prepared by Alexander at noon. He took dufo directly to Garfield''s door. Garfield was a little surprised when he saw durin, but he didn''t show it. He knew Luke was looking for Turin and vaguely knew what had happened. For him, it was the best result for both sides to shake hands and make peace. If anything really happened, it had nothing to do with him.


    He won''t offend the local rich for a foreign raw material supplier. It''s a fool''s talent, so he warmly welcomed Du Lin into his villa and placed him in the side hall.


    After sitting for less than five minutes, durin heard a burst of laughter outside the door. Then the side hall door was opened and he stood up.


    Luke was far less domineering in the face of Turin than he was on the beach. The cold expression on his face also converged, and his face was full of seemingly sincere smiles. As soon as he came in, he shook hands with Turin and gave him a hug.


    "I''m really sorry. I was a little impulsive in the morning. I hope you can understand!" Luke and Turin apologized after sitting down respectively. He is good at camouflage, or more wild. Like a predator, he can always hide his real self before revealing his fangs.


    Dooling waved his hand. "These are small things. I heard that Mr. Luke came to illian from a long distance to see me. Now we sit together. I don''t know what Mr. Luke wants to say to me?"


    He was very straightforward, and he didn''t talk about Luke with a hollow head, and went straight to the subject. So refreshing also made Luke lose the idea of hypocritical entertainment. The smile on his face quickly converged and said: "I think Mr. Dooling, you should know something about me before you come. I''ll make it clear. I''m very interested in what you''re doing now and want to join you. I don''t know if you can agree to my little request!"

 Chapter 257

    More than half a million?


    Many, many ordinary families, let alone a lifetime, just can''t get 500000 in three lives. But this money is not much in Luke''s eyes. His mining area only needs more than two months to produce all kinds of ores with a total value of about 500000. Although 500000 is not much for him, it represents his face. What he loves is not money, but the dignity swept by Du Lin. So he brought people himself to Elian to get back his dignity.


    He considered that illian was not his own small kingdom after all. He went too far and might be interfered by the city hall, so his idea was very simple. As long as Turin made an apology in public, it would be over. He didn''t even want the 500000. As for such a request, he also considered it. After all, he was the victim of the matter. The other party directly attacked the crew members by despicable means, resulting in the loss of the original meaning of the film, so his request was very reasonable, at least he felt so.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this guy named Dooling was running such a big project. Luke couldn''t help getting excited when he thought of the word trust. No matter how powerful the film, no matter how famous the women are, no matter how big the box office revenue, it will never have more influence and social status than the identity of a trust partner!


    He wants to become a shareholder. He has never been so determined to do something. Now he has.


    In the face of Luke''s request, Turin leaned quietly on the sofa and looked up at the exquisite chandelier hanging on the ceiling. It seemed that he was thinking, and it was very unpleasant thinking. Luke vaguely saw that his eyelids were twitching. But only Dooling himself knew that he did it to suppress his smile, so that his other faces could hardly stretch.


    I''ve never heard that someone came thousands of miles for bankruptcy. If the rich in the world have this determination and perseverance, why can''t they build what philosophers call a utopia?


    After a while, he stopped his face and looked down at Luke. There was a dangerous shine in his eyes. Luke was very familiar with such eyes, and he had had them himself. Before, he also considered that if Dolin refused him to take a stake, he would use some less obvious means to make Dolin compromise, but when he saw this look in his eyes, he knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    In fact, it''s right to say that rich people who dare to directly create car accidents to send their "competitors" to hospital are definitely not fuel-efficient lights. At this time, he nodded and hurt. If he had known that Du Lin had such a good project, he would not have come to seek justice with a strong team like today. He should have been sincere to partner with Du Lin through this little misunderstanding.


    Just when Luke thought that Turin would refuse his proposal, Turin frowned and said a word that made him overjoyed, "I invested a lot of money in the early stage. If you want to get involved, it''s not enough for three or five million!"


    With this sentence, Luke almost jumped up happily. An exaggerated smile appeared on his face again, and he took the initiative to move his ass to Turin. "I also know a little about what you are operating. How much do you think is appropriate?"


    As a "upstart", Luke has got rid of his initial obsession with money. In the underground of his small kingdom, he doesn''t even know how much wealth is waiting for workers to dig. Now, in his concept, money is equal to time. As long as there is enough time, there will be enough money. What he lacks is not money, but status!


    Instead of answering the question, Dooling asked, "Mr. Luke, how much do you think you should take out? I always say that how much money you have and how much you do depend entirely on you!"


    Luke''s face was a little serious. He put his hand on his thigh, and a smell of dirt almost came to his face. He nodded slowly, thinking about his current assets and current funds. What Du Lin said is very clear. If he has less money, he will be small, and if he has more money, he will be big. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    There are often good projects, but the problem is that the people who have those projects don''t necessarily take you to play. Luke thought for a long time and gave an acceptable answer - six million.


    This is not all he has, but it is already a large part in terms of working capital. He made a lot of money through mining over the years. In the early stage, the money was used for the infrastructure construction of the small kingdom and spent a lot. Later, it was used for his personal extravagance. Up to now, the working capital in his hand is actually six or seven million. Taking out so much at once means that he will be tired of capital for a long time in the future.


    But it doesn''t matter. Once Du Lin''s work is done, it means that he has created a gold mine that will never be finished!


    It''s worth it!


    Durin didn''t expect Luke to throw so much at once. You know, they are not familiar at all. This is the first time to meet. Even before that, there were some contradictions and conflicts between them. Under such circumstances, Luke dares to take out so much money, which proves two points. First, he was not afraid to swallow the money and run away; Second, he attaches more importance to status and prestige than money.


    Although he didn''t understand why Luke regarded prestige and status as so important, his generosity made Turin feel a little troublesome. No matter how much these rich people don''t value the embodiment of the value of money, they won''t let others spend their wealth. After so much money comes in, they will immediately arrange a series of personnel relations to stare at the use of the money and the next work of Turin. If he finds out that he is just pretending, the problem will be serious.


    Now it''s Turin''s turn to meditate. Do you want to refuse him? At first, he thought Luke could only come up with $1.2 million. He could refuse him to participate in the operation of the company on the grounds of trade secrets. But when the money is too much, he can''t open the mouth!


    Dooling was thinking, and Luke was a little nervous. He didn''t want to go beyond Dooling to directly contact the George family. After all, this is a new project. No one stipulates that only these three companies are allowed to enter the site, right? After he came back, he tried to call Ms. Chris. Chris also connected the phone, but the answer made him speechless. The other party said that if he had this idea, please contact the George family directly.


    Contact who?


    These capitalists are really bad things!


    After thinking for a long time, Turin finally showed a smile on his face. He stood up, and Luke stood up after him. Turin stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Why refuse? It''s very beneficial for me and you. More abundant capital means that we can do more things, occupy a more active position and strive for more interests in the face of the George family. This is a good thing."


    Luke immediately showed his teeth and grinned, held out his hands and shook them tightly with Turin, "that''s what I want to say!"


    They let go, but Doolin didn''t go on. He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. The dogleg butcher behind Luke immediately ran over and lit a fire for Doolin. He took a smoke, and the smoke passed through his lungs, and Doolin''s mind became clearer, "Now that we have decided to cooperate, there is no need for my previous company to exist. If you contribute to re apply for a company, the capital injection will be filled in according to the six million you said, and I will use the company assets I now own as the capital to be incorporated into your company and distribute the power according to the proportion of capital injection between both parties. What do you think?"


    Luke nodded hard. "That''s what I think!"


    "OK, please contact your personal legal adviser and financial adviser as soon as possible. If there is no other objection, we will sign the agreement the morning after tomorrow."


    Luke got up to see Dorian off. As he walked, he said, "no problem at all!"


    The two shook hands outside the villa. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Luke even asked Turin to find a wonderful place to relax. Unfortunately, Turin had other things. After watching Turin''s car leave, Luke smashed his fist and showed an excited smile on his face.


    He knew about it and listened to his friend. In the morning, he slapped the woman named freina and left the food festival. When he came back, his anger was almost gone. Although he was sometimes impulsive and reckless, it doesn''t mean he didn''t have a brain. He was the reasonable party, but because he did one in a rage, he didn''t think it was worth it What a great move, which made him a little unreasonable.


    After finding a friend and getting to know Dooling in more detail, he found that he almost missed the biggest opportunity in his life.


    What is a movie?


    What is a female star?


    No, give it to him!


    Luke hasn''t seen this loss yet.


    Luke glanced at his dog legs and said, "go and buy some gifts and flower baskets for miss freina and ask her to forgive. Things must be better. Do you understand?" , the sound of the last few words was squeezed out of his nose. The dog leg immediately knew that it was the big boss and was a little dissatisfied. He smiled bitterly and promised to do things well. If he couldn''t do it well, he came back and left.


    Serving these moody rich people is a very painful thing. Maybe one second he praised you as a talent, and the next second he slapped you in the face. What''s more depressing is that whether it''s praise or abuse, it may be for the same thing.

 Chapter 258

    When Luke came to illian, he didn''t consider investing here or cooperating with others. He came to look for face, not to spread money. Unfortunately, in the end, face didn''t come back and the money was spread.


    That may be a problem, but that''s the truth.


    At this time, if you transfer your financial adviser and lawyer from the west, God will know how long it will take. Didn''t you listen to durin? If there is no problem, an agreement will be signed the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow! There was no time. Luke directly paid attention to his friend Garfield. This old friend had his own financial adviser and legal adviser. It shouldn''t be a problem to borrow it. It''s really impossible. Give them extra money.


    As an upstart, if you can''t pull out the word "money" in three sentences, it shows that the degree of outbreak is not enough. Luke also knew that he was a good luck speculator, a lucky man who was ignored by God. He never denies that he is an upstart. He is rich. What''s the matter!


    With the boss Garfield, the two employees under him also gave face. When Luke finished the results of his discussion with Dooling in detail, the legal adviser asked a small question.


    He can understand that Dooling gave up the practice of directly asking Luke to inject capital into his current Oriental Star Entertainment Company, which involves some possible commercial problems. For example, for example, the equity owner of the second largest transportation enterprise in the Empire, "chebo transportation company", is not chebo, but another person, but people think that chebo is the boss. According to the lawyer''s current position, he believes that what Dolin does is in line with a sincere partner, which well avoids people''s inherent wrong perception that the boss of the Oriental Star must be Dolin, thus ignoring the fact that there is another Luke behind.


    But Dooling could think of avoiding this problem. Why did Luke choose to register a company instead of two people? Doesn''t he know that once Luke registers the company, he will take shares in his own enterprise. Even if Luke doesn''t have as much equity distribution as him, people will think that the company is Luke''s?


    In the future, even if the company is doing well, people first think of Luke, not Doolin. Lawyers think they have a good understanding of these capitalists. There are only three purposes for any of their actions, either for money, name or power.


    Luke was stunned by this problem and became serious. He was not very knowledgeable. He also admired these knowledgeable people, so he really took the doubt raised by the lawyer seriously. He thought for a moment and asked, "is it good or bad for me to do so? Will there be any traps in it that let me lose all my investment?"


    The lawyer is too familiar with this situation. After all, this is what he does. Garfield told him that Luke''s education is not high. Some things need to be explained more and clearly, so he also made a serious analysis to Luke, "Mr. Luke, let''s say that no matter how the equity of the company you registered changes in the future, when people inquire about the company, your name will always be the first, and it will also indicate that you are the founder of the company. As for the proportion of equity, it is on another page."


    "Many entrepreneurs with good ideas are very unhappy because they are competing for the first name. They set up their own company without even establishing the company. So I think it''s a very strange thing. Mr. durin gave up what is important to a company. And your name will be firmly engraved on the company like a brand No matter whether you have equity in this company in the future, you will always be the founder of this company, and your name will always be the first on the page of non equity proportion. "


    Luke was really a little surprised. He didn''t believe that Turin would be so good. People with dirty minds always think that other people''s hearts are dirty, "is there any trap in this?"


    The lawyer shook his head. "It''s just a matter of reputation and has no practical significance. Just like people think of Mr. Alexander when they talk about the landmark buildings of Yilian. Even if Alexander sells the hotel in the future, many people will think of Mr. Alexander and even ignore the fact of ownership transfer."


    After hearing this, Luke basically understood. He restated the complex concept of one side in a way he could understand, "This means that I bought a horse with Turin. In order to let others know who the horse is, I had to burn a mark on the horse''s ass. Turin gave up this right now, and then I burned my mark on the horse''s ass. even if I gave the horse to Turin in the future, people would react as soon as they saw the horse. It''s my horse, that''s what I mean "Is that right?"


    The lawyer nodded with a dry smile. Luke waved his big hand, "that''s no problem. I hope you can go with me when signing the agreement the day after tomorrow. Do you have time that day?". The lawyer nodded. It doesn''t matter who he serves. Anyway, he charges according to the time.


    Soon there was a news spread among the Elian upper class society. It spread at an amazing speed. It said that Luke, a mining tycoon from the west, officially wanted to cooperate with Turin to establish a new company and speed up the establishment of the southern cinema. I don''t know where the news spread. Juan took the initiative to verify it as soon as he knew it and got it There was a positive answer.


    He''s better. He''s in a bad mood again in a few days! He thought he had a chance to win, but he didn''t expect that guy Turin found another foreign aid? It''s like boxing. You can''t beat two at a time. Juan stood up restlessly. At this time, let alone reading, he couldn''t calm down in bed.


    As Dooling expected, Juan''s muscles and bones were not hurt when he threw more than 2 million in the early stage, and he didn''t feel any burden. But then he invested more than three million yuan and mortgaged many industries to the bank. Only then did he feel that there was no way back.


    Far from it, even if he wants to let go and redeem his inherent property with more money, the other five or six million will be wasted. When Dooling put forward this idea, he told him that it would be impossible to build a cinema in the best place in the best city, but it must be too late. Moreover, durin proposed to implement this scheme in some cities, but some other small cities can buy a little land, mainly due to the problem of quantity.


    Although the George family will investigate these resources in their hands, who can really see the specific situation of each cinema? Moreover, the so-called investigation still takes the initiative. They can take them to the model cities to see the model cinemas. Select some representative ones for the George family to investigate. After successful cooperation, the rest will be slowly prepared.


    It is precisely because of this idea put forward by Dooling that Juan sees the possibility of cooperation with the George family. Otherwise, there are twenty or thirty cinemas in his hand. Why should people cooperate with you to establish an industry trust? I''m afraid it''s a waste of time to even look at it.


    Except for a few cinemas, others are built in relatively cheap and remote places, let alone sold at the original price, even if there is a discount, it is difficult to say whether anyone is interested.


    The loss of five or six million dollars at a time is definitely painful. What''s more troublesome is that he also took out all the money in the eighth district. If he shouted to stop at this time, his loss will be an astronomical figure. This includes his current loss of cash, a large number of non-performing assets that can not bring benefits and expected income in the future. It will take him at least ten years to recover.


    That''s ten years. He''s old. He doesn''t have so much time and patience to stand still for ten years!


    He needs allies!


    Some people have asked him about his need for financial assistance before, but Juan refused. He knows the mentality and ideas of those people. Now invest one or two million yuan. When things are done, the return may be one or two million yuan a year. He has the money himself. Why should he give it to others? But even if he didn''t want to, he had to, because that shameless and despicable villain of Dooling found a helper.


    He considered whether the news was deliberately released by Turin to confuse him, but soon he rejected it. If it was really just a rumor, it would not do any good to Turin. On the contrary, it would do great harm. People may wonder why the money they agreed to invest doesn''t come in. Are you not optimistic about you, Doolin, or what you do? Juan thought the news might not have come from Turin, but from his partner.


    The purpose is to build momentum for the next thing and let more people know that he is the most suitable partner of the George family.


    Thinking of this, Juan resolutely picked up the phone and dialed a familiar number. "Didn''t you say you wanted to partner with me last time? Are you still interested now?"


    He immediately contacted the old couple who appeared at the evening meeting held for the last reception of Nasha. As the largest farmer in the next state, they also had a strong family background over the years. The reason why they failed in speculation is not that they did not make money on the farm, but that the money they made through the farm is far less than what they expected to make through speculation.


    When a farmer''s farm output can meet the daily consumption of a city, he must be a rich farmer!

 Chapter 259

    Joshua broke free from the physical entanglement of two famous models. He went through the bedroom door and came to the bar naked. He poured himself a glass of wine and three ice cubes. He needed to wake up.


    He played so high last night that his mind is a little floating now. People who haven''t been in Cherith Street will never know how rotten it is here, nor how much pressure the people here have endured.


    He remembered that before he went to prison, someone reported an article that 85% of the narcotics consumption market in the whole imperial capital was on Cherith street, which was full of unimaginable sins. During the day, people are successful men wearing expensive suits, ties, briefcases and confident smiles, or beautiful imperial beauties with beautiful looks and fashion.


    Everyone is talking about a lot of very professional terms and various data reports. They are either discussing the profits of this company or the losses of another company. It''s hard to hear such small numbers as one, two, three, five and ten. For them, adding four zeros after them is the possible number in their normal conversation.


    But when the time points to four o''clock in the afternoon, it''s like falling from heaven to hell. People tore off the camouflage of the day and swam in all kinds of entertainment places with hidden moisture and strong hormonal smell. They spend money lavishly and indulge. No one will say anything about work. They don''t care who they are or who they are. They just need to vent and vent hard.


    Joshua gave vent yesterday. He took his team members to the street behind Cherith street, a ladder leading to endless desire. He played too much and drank too much. Finally, he invited everyone to a bottle of anesthetic. Then he took two girls who didn''t know where to come back to the hotel. He didn''t even know whether he came back by himself.


    He squeezed his eyes and waved his hand to drive the intermittent and residual illusion out of his mind. He took a piece of ice about two centimeters long and melted it with the temperature of his fingers. Then he stuffed the ice into his anus. This move was learned by him a long time ago with a Cherith Street financial tycoon. Those big people played more madly than him.


    When a strange feeling rushed down the tailbone to the celestial cover, the angel scratching in the upper left corner of the line of sight disappeared, the barbarian carrying a huge gun on the right disappeared, and the house was full of banknotes... This can be, but it is also slowly disappearing.


    The price of DreamWorks has risen to $5.29, which means that many people''s wealth has tripled, including him and the young man who commanded it remotely from illian. More importantly, the commission he took from it is much more than the wealth he now has. It is a reward of more than 600000!


    Perhaps only in Cherith street can you make hundreds of thousands of millions in a few days, but it is also doomed that someone will lose hundreds of thousands of millions or even more.


    He drank up the wine in the cup, including three ice cubes. Those ice cubes soon made a twisted and whining squeeze sound and became fragments under his refusal. He went into the bathroom to wash off the residual hormone smell, went back to the bedroom, patted the two models on the ass and woke them up.


    "Carnival time is over, you should get out!" he put on his pants, took 500 yuan out of his pocket, divided it into two parts and stuffed it into the groin of the two women. The two women are so young that they can even be described as girls. They look only 17, 89 years old. They are in good shape, tall and perfect looking.


    Cherith street is full of people who are willing to sell everything for money, including stockbrokers and people like him.


    It was only twenty minutes from the hotel to the office. When he pushed the door in, there were few people in the office. Everyone was very high yesterday. They may not have got up yet. However, it doesn''t matter. The financial loss will make them understand that observing time is one of the necessary conditions for survival on Cherith street.


    As soon as he sat down and took a breath, the phone rang before he had time to squint for a while. After he picked it up, his tired look quickly became serious. Even if he knew that Turin at the other end of the phone couldn''t see him, he still maintained his professional ethics and kept nodding his head.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll operate it well. Don''t worry. Even for my own lovely income, I won''t let anything happen!" after repeatedly ensuring that everything will develop as required by Dooling, Joshua hung up the phone. Now his face is full of excitement!


    Just now, Du Lin told him that a fund of 6 million will be injected into the plan. This money will not directly affect the stock market to raise prices, but will be reflected in the planned construction of DreamWorks. This is definitely a powerful stimulant to the already weak stock price. It can be predicted that the price has stayed at five yuan for two days, will directly rush into six yuan, and may even touch the edge of seven yuan.


    And this also means that he will get more commission!


    At 9:30 in the morning, numerous small signs marked with red or green numbers on the bulletin board of AAC trading market began to turn quickly, but people soon found an anomaly. DreamWorks, which has doubled in this period of time, is actually suspended today, which makes some investors who know little about stocks but like to come to the scene to feel the atmosphere have a brief fear, but the stockbrokers did not.


    When a stock has an obvious upward momentum but suddenly stops trading, it means that the stock will have important news to announce. The middle of the year has just passed, and there is still a long time before the end of the year. The financial report can''t come out now, that is, there is no need to consider the revenue and expenditure of DreamWorks in a short time. Then there is only one possibility. The board of directors of DreamWorks took the initiative to apply for today''s suspension, because the news they want to announce is very important. If the trading is not suspended, it is very likely to cause abnormal sharp changes in the stock price in a short time!


    Sure enough, around 10 o''clock, the three exchanges updated an announcement at the same time. DreamWorks obtained a cash injection of 6 million to speed up the construction of the cinema plan. There was also a certificate from the imperial central bank behind, and the originally silent investors suddenly burst into unimaginable cheers. This means that their shares may have to double! Then DreamWorks updated an announcement. DreamWorks will suspend trading for two days, and then issue five million additional shares with a dividend of 15 cents per share!


    Many stock brokers are a little confused by this news. We can understand that new capital has come in to issue additional shares, but now it''s not the end of the year or the end of a cycle. Why pay dividends?


    Even some financial tycoons on Cherith Street are a little confused. They have never seen such a play. If the imperial central bank and the imperial government did not stipulate that dividends should be distributed at the end of the year or cycle, those capitalists would not give shareholders a penny. They have never seen anything like DreamWorks. Is it because new capital has entered, so they have to be happy with everyone as soon as they are happy?


    One share pays a dividend of 15 points, which means that no matter how many DreamWorks valuates after ex right and ex dividend after the opening, they will pay 750000 additional 5 million shares. Did they come to Cherith street to raise money or to spread money?


    It is because I can''t understand the inexplicable action of DreamWorks that the analysis and evaluation company on Cherith Street doesn''t have a clear evaluation of the two announcements released by DreamWorks today. They are using ambiguous statements to evaluate the current DreamWorks. It seems that they are saying that DreamWorks is very good, has great potential, and capitalists have great conscience. But after reading it carefully, it seems that DreamWorks is very dangerous. All these are traps. Capitalists are sharpening their knives.


    But the investors don''t care. Those who already hold the stock in their hands have begun to talk to their friends and relatives about Amway, and even let them call and ask themselves. In this short period of time, not only the assets in their hands have been successfully doubled, but now they have paid dividends. They tell the people around them that it is right to buy DreamWorks!


    Joshua, who was responsible for all this, looked at the blue sky and began to doubt whether there was really genius in the world for the first time. When Doolin told him this idea, his first reaction was that Doolin didn''t know how to play stocks at all, but he soon realized that maybe Doolin, who didn''t know stocks but knew people''s hearts, taught everyone a lesson.


    I just hope this lesson is not too bad!


    At this time, Turin, who was far away in illian, smiled and exchanged an agreement with Luke in front of the magnesium lamp, and shook hands kindly. Luke''s six million yuan went into the account of the newly established "Southern film watching" company yesterday, and then proved that the money has other attributes through some ways that are not against the rules but obviously against the rules.


    When the reporters were almost ready to take photos, Doolin asked Ellis to take everyone to dinner. He and Luke were a little behind the crowd and had something to say.


    Although the six million yuan is in the bank''s account, it can only be taken out if Dulin and Luke sign at the same time. Luke has contacted his financial adviser and the other Party strives to arrive at Yilian within ten days. Until then, Luke is responsible for his money.


    He''s going to find Luke something to do!

 Chapter 260

    When you find that a fool often has bad luck, it means that he is not a fool, but you and others.


    Dooling fell behind the people. Luke immediately realized that Dooling might have something to say to him, so he slowed down, and the two core characters walked side by side at the end.


    "Now you should rest assured!" Du Lin clapped the hard cover agreement in his hands, with each other''s signatures in it. If you have any problems after having this book, you can find help through legal channels. Most of the time, the richer the people are, the more they like to litigate with others. In addition to boasting their own fairness, it is also because the whole judicial system can always open up to the rich.


    Du Lin once saw a news from somewhere in his dream. It is said that a woman sued a rich man for raping himself. The rich man''s lawyer told everyone that it was not rape, but an accident. In the process described by him, women drank too much, and the rich drank too much. Then the rich fell down with a soft leg and just hit a hole in one shot. As for why women don''t wear clothes and men don''t wear clothes, it may be because their place is too hot. Someone asked why he left some DNA traces, so the doctor took out the proof of the rich man''s premature ejaculation, which proved that he only needed to complete a reciprocating motion


    Finally, the rich won and the girl was imprisoned for extortion.


    Look, this is the victory of justice, the victory of freedom. It proves once again that only you can''t do it, no, I can''t think of it.


    Formal documents have strong legal benefits. Luke nodded with a smile. The six million flowers are worth it. His picture may appear in the morning paper in many places tomorrow morning. And this time he appeared on the news definitely not because he stayed in a hotel with a actress or spent money in a place. Alongside him will be the distinguished name of the George family, which also means that he has the right to have equal dialogue with the George family, which is the improvement of his status and reputation.


    When he was in a good mood, Luke didn''t have his arrogance and irrationality in the west at all. The documents in his hand had been put into a pure steel suitcase, and he was arranging for someone to return to the West. Only when this thing was placed in his small kingdom would he feel at ease. He was not at all angry at Du Lin''s ridicule. He laughed and said, "I''ve heard that communication is a very important part of social networking. I think it''s true. Because we can sit down and chat, we contributed to today''s cooperation."


    "What to do next, I listen to you!"


    Dooling shared a cigarette with Luke, and the two smoked as they walked, "We don''t have a lot of time. Once the negotiating team of the George family comes to illian, it means that we need to take out the things in our pockets. Before they arrive, we must expand our resources as soon as possible. You need to make it clear. The more things we hold in our hands, the louder our voice will be when negotiating with the George family. You do yours, i Be mine, but follow the standards I give you. "


    Luke kept nodding without speaking. He knew that what Turin said was correct, and he also understood this truth. It was like him participating in a gambling game that can only use cash. Once everyone sat down and started licensing, it was meaningless for you to say that there were millions or tens of millions in your mine, because what others need now is only the cash in your hand.


    Then Dooling deliberately points to another character, Juan.


    Juan didn''t attend the signing ceremony, and Doolin invited him. He didn''t come. Doolin also knew what was the reason. It was just that Juan felt that he had asked for foreign aid to press him. If he didn''t pull back, how could he appear in front of Doolin? Although he didn''t come, he still had to say what to say.


    "We are now partners, that is to say, we have a common enemy..."


    Luke immediately followed Dooling''s words, "Juan?"


    Turin pointed to him. "You''re right. It''s Juan."


    "In fact, there was nothing about Juan in the first plan to cooperate with the George family, but I talked about this plan when I talked with him. It''s unbelievable that he actually crossed his hand and forcibly stuffed himself into my plan, so that I had to take him with me. This is not my original intention, Luke. He''s different from you. You just want to cooperate with me Yes, but Juan intervened in my plan to kick me out. He monopolized the opportunity himself. "


    "He is a mean person who can disguise very well. Everyone was cheated by him, including me!", durin''s tone was a little angry, and there was a trace of helpless regret, "He knows that we have cooperated together, and will certainly try every means to destroy our cooperation, or even find others to finance, which will overwhelm us in quantity. You should be prepared. If you think I''m not the best partner, you can ask me for bulk cargo at any time, and I won''t refuse."


    Luke''s expression also became serious. He waved his hand and sneered, "I Luke can''t do such a shameless thing, Doolin, please believe that I''m always on your side anyway!" what he said is serious, but only he knows what his real thoughts are.


    "You should be prepared, Juan may make a move at any time!" finally, Turin gave a sincere instruction. Luke nodded in response, and Turin patted Luke on the arm. "I''m going to entertain the guests!"


    After watching Dooling leave, Luke threw away half of his cigarettes, took a small iron bucket with the thickness of his thumb, unscrewed the cover and poured out most of the happy land. He took a breath. The sweet smell after the mycelium burned made him a little intoxicated. His brain was very clear. He knew that what Du Lin had just said to him was true, but at the same time, Du Lin also exposed his own weakness, that is, he was not as "strong" as people thought.


    Some people think that Dooling can compete with Juan head-on - although they don''t admit it, everyone can see that the strong smell of tit for tat points directly to the fact that the two people parted ways just after the "honeymoon period". They always believed that the relatively mysterious Turin had no less wealth than Juan, and Juan might lose the competition.


    However, through the instructions of Turin just now, Luke realized that he was able to make peace with Turin so smoothly. Turin was even willing to give up the key position and honor of "founder". All of them explained his importance to him, or the importance of the six million yuan in his hand to Turin! To put it simply, Dooling has no money!


    Luke applauded his judgment. He also believed in his judgment. Luke, who thought he had seen through Dulin, was simultaneous interpreting the other problem as he had solved his companion who helped him.


    Juan can kick out Turin and threaten Turin''s plan, so does he also have such a qualification? He dared not think so before because he had not got the "ticket" of the game. Just after they signed the agreement, the "ticket" of the game had been firmly held by him.


    He is a guy who still has animal wildness in his bones. He can call this kind of wildness greed or desire. He doesn''t want to share the benefits he can get alone with others. Looking at Turin, who is smiling and communicating everywhere in the crowd, Luke thinks he may have a try.


    If it''s done, it can''t be blamed on him. It''s to blame Turin himself. He exposed too many things that shouldn''t be exposed, forcing himself to swallow all the benefits at once. If you can''t do it, Turin, who is nervous now, won''t do anything about himself!


    If Luke has received higher education, he must be a qualified capitalist, greedy enough and ambitious. The most important thing is that he refuses to recognize his relatives and unscrupulous means in the pursuit of interests. Not having a complete education is his biggest defect, so he is a little worse, just a little worse.


    Turin inadvertently looked at Luke. He raised his glass and smiled, and Luke returned with a kind smile.


    I''m afraid Luke can''t understand Turin''s meaningful smile. This is actually a good thing. At least in the future, he won''t blame anyone. No matter how he chooses, the person who finally takes the first step is himself.


    After the news spread out, it attracted many people''s attention. Originally, the bad things between Dooling and Juan were enough to attract people. Now a third party has been introduced, resulting in more people wanting to talk to Dooling.


    For example, the owner here, Alexander.


    Shaking hands with Alexander is a bit troublesome because his stomach is too big, not only big, but also sharp. If you want to shake hands with him, either your hands are long, or you have to breathe in your stomach, or you may touch his big, pointed stomach very impolitely. When durin shook hands with Alexander, he somehow thought of a strange thing. With Alexander''s size, how did he reproduce?


    "Hello, I''ve always wanted to talk to you, but I don''t have time." the two stepped aside, and the others politely took the initiative to keep a distance and didn''t come together. Alexander and Turin touched their glasses and took a sip of the wine. "Do you think it''s still time for me to join now?"


    This sentence was a little confused. Turing knew what he meant with a flash of light in his heart, and this was also the idea of others.


    Since Luke can get tickets together, why can''t they local rich get a ticket?


    It is nothing more than an investment, and it is an investment with predictable income. There are always some people who don''t know where to use some money, which is also an opportunity for them.

 Chapter 261

    All capitalists and the capital in their hands are like sharks swimming under the sea. The opportunity to make a fortune again and again is the broken meat mixed with blood. Even if it is 10000 meters away, as long as they smell a little blood, these sharks will quickly rush to fight for every trace of blood and meat, together with the water of blood, they will not let go!


    Luke made a good start for everyone. When durin and Juan said they wanted to cooperate with the George family, illian''s rich were laughing on their faces and going crazy with jealousy. The biggest wish of any capital trapped in a region is to go out, rather than continue to grow locally. The George family is a good opportunity, not only because the George family has a very prominent position in the Empire, but also because they have a wide range of tentacles.


    With this cooperation, it is very likely to spread its own industry to all corners of the Empire. As long as we can stay calm and calm down, it may not be the birth of another trust in more than ten or twenty years.


    Before that, they had no excuse to intervene in this opportunity. Although the capitalists "did everything evil", they would still abide by the established rules, such as not touching other people''s cakes as much as possible. People hate troublemakers. If they don''t want others to interfere in their own affairs, the best way is not to interfere in other people''s business.


    Now, they have a chance and can ask openly.


    So when Alexander asked this question, Turin was not surprised at all. He was quiet for a moment, shook his head, "let''s say, Mr. Alexander...". At Alexander''s strong request, Turin removed the word "Mr. strange", "Alexander, my friend, have you considered it? Instead of rashly stepping into a field you don''t know at all, why don''t you continue to develop in the field you are already familiar with?"


    Alexander was stunned for a moment. He spread his hands like he took the hotel into his arms. "Do you mean the hotel industry?" Turin nodded. Alexander frowned and shook his head, "It''s not that I want to refute your opinion. You may not know much about the hotel industry. In the whole empire, the hotel industry is still in the ''winter break''. Except for some cities on the east coast, the development of the hotel industry in the mainland is very slow. I''ve also investigated it, but there''s nothing worth my attention."


    For Alexander''s view, Turin disagreed, "I came out of a small place, and some people even laughed at me as a hick, but it is precisely because I came out of a small place that I know more about the changes of the Empire. Do you know why the George family suddenly want to layout in the entertainment industry?"


    Durin raised a very pointed question, which made Alexander shake his head. Who knows why the giant of the George family wanted to do so.


    "Because they also saw the recovery of the Empire!" Dooling''s voice was firm and indisputable, "There is no cinema in the small place where I used to stay, but there is a theater where people like to spend money. At first, the theater was only open every Saturday night, with about five stage plays. If you want to continue watching, you have to wait until the next week. But when I left, the theater will perform three times a week, basically once every other day, you know Do you know what that means? "


    Before Alexander could answer, Dooling said in a very strong voice: "this means that the economy is recovering and people have more money in their hands. Therefore, after their necessary conditions for material needs are met, they begin to consider how to use the remaining money to make themselves happy. Consumption, tourism and entertainment are the best means."


    "I''ve only been in illian for half a year, and I don''t know much about it. Alexander, think carefully. How much has the passenger flow and your income changed ten years ago, five years ago and now?" , Alexander fell into a deep thought. He never thought about this problem carefully. He just felt that the hotel business had been good in the past two years, and did not think about the changes behind it in a deeper level.


    Du Lin waited for him for a while. When drinking to moisten his throat, he found that some people were standing around. They smiled sincerely and listened to Du Lin''s "opinions" in silence. Du Lin didn''t say anything, but raised a glass to them.


    Alexander recovered from thinking for a long time. He smiled bitterly and nodded his head. "If you hadn''t been so straightforward, I might not have noticed this for a long time in the future. Yes, from the initial barely profitable to now profitable every day, there is a huge change!" he laughed first and patted his stomach, "It wasn''t that big ten years ago!"


    People around us laughed with kindness. In such social occasions, self mockery and humor are the most powerful weapons to pull in the relationship. Dooling continued: "As the economy recovers, people begin to use the extra money in their pockets to meet their spiritual needs. Entertainment, religion, education and tourism are all their choices. Based on this, the George family, who is in the imperial capital and has mastered the mouthpiece of the Empire, has a huge information channel. They are the first to know what happens every day and what is about to happen in the Empire So they realized that the industry that was considered frozen in the past was quietly recovering, and they had such a plan. "


    "If I didn''t have any specific industry to do now, maybe I wouldn''t put my hand into this industry. Maybe everyone thinks this is a very excellent cooperation opportunity, but in my opinion, this is actually a difficult game. Because no matter how well I do, I can''t do better than the George family, and I can''t have more financial resources and contacts than them No matter what I do, I will always be the one who is passive. "


    "I''ve never seen this as a career worth all my investment and doing my best. I just use it as a springboard. After the cooperation is completed, I have a higher level. After all, when I go out to talk about business, I tell those foreigners that John is my friend, which is more effective than waving money!"


    People laughed again with kindness. Du Lin described himself as a very Philistine, just like those treacherous small businessmen on the street, which made them feel funny and attracted by Du Lin''s personality charm.


    Young, talkative, humorous, cultured and elegant... He is like a guy from a book. He is the darling of God. He also has a keen eye. More importantly, he does not have the arrogant attitude of "gifted prodigies". This is a person you want to communicate with when you listen to him say a few words.


    After the laughter, Alexander''s state of mind had changed. He asked in a tone of consultation, "so what do you think I should do?"


    More than a dozen people have been surrounded. These people are local rich people. They are also very concerned about this matter. In this changing era, it is difficult to figure out what the world will look like next. They have money in their hands, but they don''t know how to spend it, which makes it difficult for illian''s rich to get out of this area.


    "Continue to strengthen their own industry and consider layout in other places!" Turin sipped his glass, "I''ve been building cinemas in other places recently, so I know something about these things. Many places have great development potential, but people can''t see it. The land there is cheap, the prices there are cheap, and the labor there is cheap. Even beggars don''t want to bend down to pick up a penny here, but there beggars will break their heads for a penny."


    "Before the economy recovers completely and people realize that the great changes of the times have come, it is the most reliable way to actively go out and lay out their career!"


    Someone stood behind him and asked, "Mr. Dooling, what do you think of speculation? It is well known that old Forrest and Mr. Luke over there started from speculation and became rich quickly. Can we also try to speculate?"


    This is asking for advice, real advice, not making things difficult.


    This means that durin''s words have made them realize durin''s vision, affirmed his thought, and hope to get something valuable from it.


    Turin smiled and shook his head. "I don''t approve of any speculation. It''s like gambling. It''s the final result. That''s the name of the farm tycoon in our next state!" , people laughed again. We all know that the couple, like old Forrest, put all their wealth on the development of the city. But Forrest bet right, and they bet wrong. They changed from rich to farmers. Perhaps this is the biggest joke.


    Turin raised his hand and the laughter stopped, "I think gambling investment is speculation, but it is normal business to invest without gambling and taking too much risk. The economy of the Empire begins to recover, which means that the real economy will have a stage of rapid development in the next two decades. I personally prefer industrial layout in the real aspect rather than gambling."


    The person who raised the question showed a thoughtful look. He raised his glass to Turin. Whether Turin''s guess could be realized or not, at least he was right.


    Businessmen can invest, only crazy people can speculate!


    Dooling said jokingly, "Alexander, if you don''t trust me, why don''t we invest in the hotel industry together? I''m also very interested in this!"


    Facing Turin''s invitation, Alexander suddenly didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 262

    Alexander''s hesitant decision is in everyone''s heart. Not everyone can let out his interests with great atmosphere. He has been a hotel for half his life, and it is impossible for him to do other things. His so-called desire to partner with Dolin is actually a long-term investment. He took out money to join Dooling''s plan, and then paid him dividends in proportion every year, which is much better than being in a bank.


    But when durin pointed out that he had a gold mine in his hand and wanted to partner with him, he hesitated.


    He didn''t know how to answer this question. If he answered yes, did he really intend to partner with him in the hotel industry? Did it mean that he was no longer the person in the company who could decide anything with one word? Did it mean that there was a share of the money that could be made in the future? If you don''t want to answer, will there be a crack in the relationship with Turin, and will it make Turin feel like a very stingy person?


    In front of money, no one can be generous, especially when the money involved may be calculated in millions.


    Turin suddenly laughed. He patted Alexander on the shoulder, looked at him with some blank eyes and said: "Well, I''m not kidding you. Where can I have money to build hotels everywhere? I''m just kidding, but what I said is my real view. The hotel industry has great potential for development. It''s better to do something familiar to myself than do something strange."


    He patted Alexander on the shoulder. After they touched the cup, Turin left temporarily.


    After the banquet, Scott found Turin again. He was also present and heard Turin''s "high opinion" Scott is from the city hall. He can only say a little about business operation, but he is very good at and concerned about politics. Just as Dooling said, the economy of the empire is recovering rapidly from the post-war collapse, which has begun in the imperial capital and more developed areas.


    The high level of the Empire believes that this has a great relationship with the ruling concept of the new party. Compared with the rigid ruling mode of the aristocracy, the ruling concept of the new party is more in line with the current situation of the Empire and closer to the international trend.


    Why did the Empire lose to the monkeys of the Federation in the patriotic war? It''s not that the Empire''s weapons are inferior to each other. In terms of weapons, the Empire''s sophisticated war weapons and weapon carrying platforms can be said to be superior to the weapons of the Federation. What made the Empire almost lose the war is the problem of economy, but the problem of soft power. At least a best weapon carrying platform can be firmly held Ten times the number of federal combat units of the same level, but the problem is that there are not 10 from the Federation, but 20, 30 or even 50 from the Federation.


    Like the tsunami, it directly destroyed the Empire''s defense line. When the Empire began to take it seriously and fight back, it was embarrassed to find that their production capacity could not keep up with the money! This also made the Empire realize the importance of economy. The first thing the new party did after coming to power was to liberate the royal family and nobles from suppressing businessmen during the imperial period, which improved the Empire''s economic environment A rapid recovery.


    Like many options, liberalizing those businessmen and their capital has not only achieved effective returns, but also brought some trouble, such as monopoly.


    From a political point of view, monopoly is an unhealthy business model, but in order to quickly restore economic strength and rebuild the foundation of the Empire, the Empire had to let go of power at that time. But now the empire is a little helpless to those big capitalists and consortia who are crazy. They occupy an absolute leading position in various industries and touch their sensitive nerves It''s like poking a hornet''s nest.


    This is related to the current social stability and sustainable development of the whole empire. Each trust enterprise represents hundreds of thousands or even millions or more employees behind them. If so many unemployed people suddenly appear in the society, we can imagine the extent to which the public security will be destroyed! The empire can''t solve the trust problem, so we can only think differently They no longer want to dismember these trust enterprises, but want to manage them in a controllable way.


    But another problem arises. Although the Empire has a department in charge of business, it actually does not have any power, because power is firmly controlled by the members of the imperial chamber of Commerce. Those people of the chamber of Commerce will only think that the power in their hands is not large enough and the capital has not been fully free. How can they make rules to restrict themselves This has become a conflict point. The new party wants to take back the power of the chamber of Commerce, but the chamber of Commerce resolutely refuses to give it back!


    Scott came to Turin to ask if there was anything that could solve this problem. In fact, Scott didn''t think that Turin could do it. The reason why he came to Turin was simply to marvel at Turin and his performance at the party. Maybe he could say what effective way to do it. However, he was disappointed soon. This was not something that Turin could solve. Capital itself was a problem Harmless, but driven by interests, it becomes troublesome.


    In another world, in order to break up the monopoly of all walks of life, western countries do not know how many people died and how many shady transactions they made before they let the monopoly exist in a form acceptable to everyone. Here, Turin thinks that he, including Scott and the mayor behind him, can''t do this!


    In the evening, Alexander contacted Turin. As a thank-you for helping him solve his doubts today, he invited Turin to participate in a card game, which means that Turin has successfully integrated into illian''s social circle and has a certain status.


    You should know that gambling in Yaoxing empire is an illegal act. Gambling has been labeled seriously since the theocratic era. In the earliest period of *******************************************************************************************. Under the background of that era, anything connected with the devil or the devil would not be better. Many people who gambled openly were tied to the judgment post and burned alive.


    Sometimes religion does have some problems of over correction. Of course, it can also be understood as the characteristics of the times.


    In the subsequent imperial period, gambling and the opening of casinos were also prohibited. Any game with money as chips or cash settlement can be regarded as gambling. The reason why it is so strictly prohibited is not that things happen for no reason. In the early days of the Empire, many people lost their property because of gambling, including their land, houses and everything they could sell.


    Some of them became slaves in order to repay their debts, but some others went astray. They obtained more money for gambling by committing crimes and hoped to repay their debts by cutting their own money, which formed a vicious circle. In order to put an end to this behavior, the imperial law directly copied the theocracy law and imposed heavy sentences on all those who opened casinos and participated in gambling.


    Just like some things, the more you prohibit them, the more they spread among the people. After the high-pressure period, this game mode loved by everyone is resurgent again. Maybe the royal family also understands that some things can not be prohibited by issuing a decree, so they modify the terms and turn a blind eye. As long as the amount of gambling is small, they don''t care much.


    In fact, folk gambling is not serious, and it is not much, because everyone has little money. However, this behavior is more common among the rich. At the same time, only the rich with good relations will organize card games and invite friends to join. This obviously criminal behavior makes these rich people feel exciting, deepen their friendship with each other, and kill time at the same time.


    Durin agreed to the invitation from Alexander without much consideration. He also wanted to see what gambling in the world was like.


    The game was on the fourth floor of the Alexandria Hotel, in a suite. When durin stepped into the room, the game had begun. Five people sat at a table with cards in their hands. After they said hello to Dooling, the game continued. They couldn''t integrate into new players until it was over. Dooling didn''t intend to sit down and play immediately. He had to see what their game was like first.


    After watching it for a little while, he got a general understanding of the rules of this kind of gambling. It was a bit like Blackjack in a dream. Then durin exchanged chips and sat down. The largest denomination was 100 yuan and the smallest denomination was 10 yuan. In fact, everyone didn''t play very much. It was more a way of socializing than a game of cards. Playing cards at this time has become the second, and communication is the first.


    After playing for a while, Dooling gradually became familiar with the rules, and the atmosphere became more relaxed. He casually threw a card into the discard area, asked for a new card and asked, "if I want to buy a boat, who should I find?"


    Alexander was the organizer of the card game, and he invited Turin. Of course, he answered this question. He glanced at the cards of everyone on the table and lost two 100 yuan chips. "Just find the guy Garfield. He is very familiar with the people in the shipyard. You can buy ready-made ones from there or order them. However, if you order them, you may need to wait for a period of time, and they can''t be made so soon."


    "By the way, why do you suddenly want to buy a boat? Do you want to go fishing? Or take the girl for a ride?", Alexander was a little curious. There was no need to use a boat in Turin''s current career, so he naturally thought of other aspects.


    Du Lin withdrew a small stack of chips at hand and replied casually, "I need ships for some business. The cost of shipping is much cheaper than steam locomotives!"

 Chapter 263

    "Mr. Dolin, I''m very presumptuous to ask, did you buy a boat for transportation?" the guy talking is Hollis. He had a meeting with Dolin. Hollis built the house where Dolin now lives. This guy is a standard real estate developer. It is said that he won two major projects alone in the project in the eighth District, and his financial resources are impressive.


    When he asked, he also wanted to know whether Dooling had any way to make money. What Dooling said at the lunch party had begun to spread widely among the upper social groups in Yilian. Many people thought that Dooling''s assessment of the future was very correct. When the Empire''s economy began to recover, the first one to be adversely affected was the real industry. When people begin to have surplus money in their hands, the first thing they have to do is buy something for the family, ranging from a dress to an electrical appliance, or even buy another house. Therefore, in the next decade, the real industry will have a period of vigorous development.


    Being recognized by many people naturally shows that Turin is still capable, so he suddenly proposed to buy a boat, which immediately attracted Hollis''s attention.


    Doolin looked down at the cards in his hand and threw them back into the discard area. He lost this game and paid 500 chips for it.


    Du Lin leaned back in his chair, held the wine glass and nodded. "As I said at noon, the real industry will have a good period of sustainable development in the next ten years. At this stage, a large number of goods need to be circulated. The Empire now has only two circulation channels, steam locomotive and sea transportation." he sipped the wine, Watching Alexander stack the chips in the public area on the table and put them in front of and behind his face, he continued: "the steam locomotive is supervised and controlled by the Empire. If we don''t lay the railway ourselves, we must abide by the relevant laws and regulations, and the more things we transport, the higher the cost."


    When the Dutch official shuffled the cards, everyone''s attention focused on Turin. He put down his glass and tilted his legs, "But shipping is different. I''ve never heard that shipping has strict regulations. As long as we don''t transport contraband, they won''t care how we run. Plus, the cost of Shanghai transportation is significantly lower than that of land transportation, so I''m going to apply for a transportation company to specialize in maritime transportation."


    "What about automobile transportation?", Hollis talked about a new truck that has more advantages than the truck in the traditional concept. It is larger and has excellent cargo and transportation capacity. The transportation capacity of this new truck is five to ten times that of those old trucks in the past.


    Durin pursed his lips, took a look at the card given to him by the dealer, and lost a fifty dollar chip, "Truck land transportation is the future trend, but not now. Trucks have the advantages of trucks. Compared with inland areas lacking water transportation resources, trucks can go anywhere, but you should understand that economic recovery does not mean a major outbreak. It is a continuous process. In this process, there may be only two or three cities in each state that first clearly reflect economic recovery , it is difficult to see profits in the short term by using trucks for circulation. "


    Hollis nodded again and again. Now most of the richest places in each state in the Empire are the capital of each state, and it''s not good to go down. At that time, it will undoubtedly save a lot of expenses to send these goods by sea to the nearest port to leave them for unloading, and then send them to the place by steam locomotive.


    "Are you willing to accept investment if you intend to do so?" Hollis directly threw the card into the discard area and stared at Dooling.


    Doolin frowned, swept out 500 chips and threw them into the public area. He smiled and said, "why not?"


    The afternoon card game lasted until more than 10 p.m. a group of rich people changed into civilian clothes and ran to the bar for a while before they went home. Turin got up a little late in the morning, and the formation of the plan to find Garfield was also delayed. As Turin expected, playing cards is not the key, the key is the exchange of information, and everyone didn''t because of it A new member of this small circle, Du Lin, kept silent. They shared some information they got, hoping to find business opportunities.


    The temperature in Yilian has begun to drop in autumn. Only a few days later, the number of tourists on the wharf has decreased significantly.


    I don''t know if the dialogue between Dooling and Nasha caused any problems. The delegation that originally planned to visit illian in the middle of the month to discuss cooperation postponed the date for two weeks, that is, they may not be able to come to illian until the end of the month to discuss how to cooperate and how to distribute power. This relieved Juan. He has talked to the next state The biggest farmer couple asked them to put all the money in their pockets.


    In this way, he had more money to expand his "chips" as soon as possible and make sufficient preparations for the negotiations at the end of the month, so that he ignored the construction of area 8 until Scott came to the door.


    The eighth district is the top priority in the next urban development and construction of yili''an area. It can be said that the city hall has bet its achievements in the next four years on the eighth district. They do not allow any mistakes in the construction of the eighth district.


    When Juan saw Scott, he realized that he had fallen behind. After asking about the progress of the eighth District, he was a little confused. According to his estimation of Turin''s financial resources, Turin should have no funds to continue to build his project in the eighth District, but now Turin''s construction site has started. Where did he get the funds? Then he had a new guess Maybe Dooling introduced Luke''s $6 million fund because he was unwilling to give up his project in the eighth District, so there was a shortage of funds.


    For this, Juan sneered and shook his head. It was a young man who wanted everything, but he didn''t understand that he might get nothing in the end. Perhaps letting him fall is the most powerful love for his growth.


    "Mr. Juan, the tender agreement for the eighth district you signed with the city hall clearly stipulates that if you can''t start the construction of your project within three months of the commencement date, you will permanently lose your power. Do you understand me?" Scott took out the rubbing copy of the agreement and put it on the table.


    In order to ensure that the construction of the eighth district will not be delayed, the city hall has signed an agreement with all bidders. Once they fail to build within the time limit, the city hall will take back their project, build it by themselves or hand it over to others. This was an act of protection for the construction of the eighth District, and everyone agreed at that time, otherwise it would be impossible to sign the agreement.


    Juan just glanced at his signed name and pushed the document away, "I''m sorry, Mr. Scott, the working capital in my hand has been used for the infrastructure construction of the new company. The shopping mall project in area 8 may not have enough money to carry out the follow-up construction work temporarily, so..." he showed a very regretful expression, "I can only say I''m sorry. I quit."


    Scott raised his eyebrows. Many people have a guess about Juan''s recent economic situation. He and Turin keep throwing money into new industries like a comparison, which makes people feel frightened. Before they see the return money and there is no predictable return, they dare to throw their wealth up. I don''t know whether to say Juan is crazy or stupid. This is so Kurt didn''t persuade anything. In the final analysis, the bidding project in District 8 is also a game of throwing money. When you don''t have money, you don''t need to take the initiative to explain that you can''t play anymore, and the organizer will send you away.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, Mr. Juan, it''s a pity to give up such an opportunity."


    Juan also smiled and nodded. "Indeed, once the eighth district is established, it will shock the whole empire and become the most eye-catching new urban area. I know this very well, but I can''t help it either." when he said this, he seemed to think of something, "By the way, Du Lin is very interested in the projects in the eighth district. He has invested in several projects himself, and he is also interested in this one in my hand. Maybe you can ask him, maybe he is willing to continue to increase his investment in the eighth district?"


    By this time, Juan had not forgotten to test the depth of Turin. Turin had always wanted the shopping mall project in Juan''s hand, and even offered to build it together. At that time, Juan agreed to the request of Turin''s partnership, but none of this had formed an effective written document. If Turin could eat what Juan threw out at this time The project shows that Dooling still has money in his hand, and it is a huge fund, which has nothing to do with Luke''s six million.


    If he can''t swallow... Of course, it''s the best result, which means he doesn''t have much money to toss about.


    In fact, Juan himself knows that he can''t lose the project. As long as he talks about cooperation at the end of the month and slows down for a period of time, he can definitely get funds to start the project again. For example, he asks a bank to lend again, and the pledge is his own equity. But he doesn''t do so. For Juan, no business is more profitable than monopoly, and he doesn''t Energy and time distract from doing other things.


    Scott sighed. He took out another document and put it on the table. "Mr. Juan, you need to sign this document to prove that you voluntarily gave up the shopping mall project in area 8. In the future, this project has no direct or indirect relationship with you."


    Juan signed his name on the abandonment without even considering it. In the face of monopolizing the industry, he can''t see this kind of small business!

 Chapter 264

    According to the usual cognition of Yilian tourism season, it is the last period of the tourism season. In two months, this year''s tourism season will completely end and usher in this year''s winter break. Some roadside tourism commodities began to take the initiative to reduce prices, and the service fee standards of some service industries are also decreasing. Even the hotel room rate in Alexandria has also decreased by 10%. This is the last two months of the year when they can make money, so these businesses began to consider selling out the inventory that occupied the working capital as much as possible in order to deal with the outbreak of the first month of the tourism season next year.


    However, some people will choose to travel around in the relatively off-season, which can save a sum of money. At the same time, they don''t need to face the crowd of tourists. They can easily and leisurely treat tourism as a real tourism.


    In the early morning, a cruise ship slowly docked. After the gangway was put down, the tourists who slept soundly all night dragged their suitcases with an inexplicable expression and numbly followed the strangers in front from the gangway. Maybe they don''t know whether they want to get off the ship at this place. Their brains are buzzing before they wake up. All their actions are completely imitated and commanded.


    In the crowd, a young girl protected her stomach and got off the boat carefully.


    "The air is really fresh and unique. The only pity is that we booked the tickets a little late. If we could attend the first food festival held here a week earlier, I heard that we don''t need money to eat at the food festival. If we can especially eat, we can participate in their various competitions. We can not only get money, but also have various benefits!", The boy carefully protected the girl from others.


    Sometimes when his movements are large, they will disturb the people around him, but those disturbed people always smile at them. This is a young couple. People''s tolerance for beautiful things is always greater than that for ugly things.


    The girl walked down the roadside pallet with her bulging stomach, stepped on the soft sand and blew the sea breeze. She immediately felt much better. For more than half a year, she has been living a very depressed life. Even if people can see some primitive actions, unmarried pregnancy is also a terrible forbidden area. You can have a rotten private life. You can let the men of the whole city come to visit. People will not accuse any other than a slut or two.


    Especially after the rise of women''s rights movement, the world changed quietly at the moment when the first sentence of equality in imperial capital was shouted out from the mouth of women''s rights fighters. Especially among young people, it has become more open. In the past, we can always see young boys hanging behind girls. Now we often only need to look at each other to spend a happy night - maybe sometimes it''s not so happy. Some people always have natural regrets.


    But unmarried pregnancy is absolutely forbidden! This will be morally condemned and despised by people. This is a funny joke. The mistakes made by two people together should be borne by a woman. Perhaps this is growth, this is equal rights, and this is progress!


    Alisha has been suffering from strange eyes and rumors. She doesn''t want to give birth to the child, but it''s too late when she finds out. She either takes out the little life in the face of risky surgery or gives birth to ta. When Alicia first felt the life conceived in her stomach breathing and beating with her, she hesitated and made a decision that was difficult for other girls to make.


    She wanted to give birth to the child. She refused her mother''s request and even wanted to give birth to her own child at the expense of breaking off the relationship. Yes, it belongs to her child, not to anyone, only to her!


    The boy next to her is a subordinate of her father''s work unit. Temporarily let him play Alicia''s husband, so as to block those malicious mouths and tongues. I don''t know if I feel Alisha''s special determination and infected by her optimism and strength. The young man named Dave gradually has a good feeling for Alisha until he is in love. He is pursuing Alisha, but Alisha hasn''t decided whether to accept this man.


    It is said that Yilian held a food festival this time. Her father asked Dave to accompany Alisha to Yilian for a tour. By the way, it can be regarded as matching the two people.


    "It''s windy here. Let''s go to the hotel first?", Dave stood on the pallet and stretched out his hand to pull Alyssa, but Alyssa didn''t reach out. It seemed that Dave had adapted to such embarrassment. He smiled indifferently and hung his suitcase behind Alisha. After registering a room, they took a short rest and began to play.


    Alisha''s father, Mr. Bain, is now the director of the State Transportation Bureau, in charge of the Regional Transportation Bureau of the whole state. No one expected that an insignificant department would soon have great power and oil. Especially after the new transportation law had been submitted to the imperial parliament, the Transportation Bureau suddenly became a hot spot. With more and more vehicles on the road, it means that more and more people and what they do should be managed and supervised by the Transportation Bureau. There are too many things to say.


    So Mr. Bain''s home was lively again, which was the reason why Mrs. Bain didn''t explode at last. Vanity brought her back to life with blood and made her forget something.


    They walked along the busiest place next to the beach, bought some small things and ate some special food in coastal areas. When they stopped a little, Dave suddenly pointed to the buildings on the cliff and exclaimed, "look, is that a scenic spot? Or a private residence?"


    Du Lin''s Manor on the cliff is really a bit bluffing. After all, 350000 is not white. It always has a little value and significance.


    Alicia looked in the direction Dave pointed out, her eyes twinkled, and it was like a place in a fairy tale in the sun. The white exterior wall and the glass mirror reflecting sunlight make the whole building golden.


    "Why don''t we go and see?" Dave saw the longing in Alisha''s eyes and made an idea.


    Alicia hesitated a little and shook her head. "It''s obviously someone else''s home. It''s useless to go."


    Dave had to stop and come to illian before he realized how backward and poor kanles and Orlando were. Here is like another world. The latest cars are driving on the road, and luxury cars can be seen everywhere. The pedestrians on the road are also very well dressed. He doubts whether all the rich people live here, or whether all the rich people are willing to live here.


    "Let''s go back. It''s time for lunch." Alyssa looked back and began to walk back, followed by Dave.


    At this time, Dooling and Scott are sitting together to talk about the mall. The total investment will not be less than $8 million, and some more funds may need to be invested at any time in the later stage. It''s a lot of money. Scott doesn''t think it''s possible for Dooling to take it out unless he stops what he''s doing and takes out all the money, but it''s obviously impossible. He and Juan have been fighting until now. No one can retreat, so they can only go on.


    However, to Scott''s surprise, Dooling nodded, "give me two months. In two months, the funds will arrive one after another. We can sign another agreement. If I can''t do it, I will take one million as liquidated damages to the city hall. This article can be written in the agreement."


    Scott was stunned for a moment and looked at Dooling in great doubt. It was like asking where you got so much money again. He didn''t say this, but nodded, "I know. I''ll tell the mayor about it, but I can''t decide what to do!"


    Dooling got up to take Scott away and stood outside the manor. He stayed for a long time before he returned to the house. The next thing is whether Mr. Luke can take the initiative.


    As long as Luke has greed in his heart, Turin will take the initiative to create all opportunities for him. Even if he doesn''t have greed, Turin will create opportunities for him. Once you can draw yourself out of this, all the layout can be closed during this period of time.


    Just after dinner at noon, a guest who did not think of Du Lin rang the doorbell of the manor. It was the guarte who lost his wife''s life in the hands of old Forrest. Du Lin let him into the house. He stood silently in front of Du Lin and said a word for a long time, "I want to work for you!"


    Du Lin shook his head without even considering it. He looked at the man and wanted to argue. He raised his hand to stop him, "It''s not that I don''t trust you or don''t believe what you can do, but now you are really not suitable to work for me. It has nothing to do with loyalty and ability, because you still have a child! I can''t let your family lose the last dependence. What will your child do if something happens to you?"


    When durin said these words, the man was obviously hoodwinked, and his face showed a trace of embarrassment, because he had never considered the problems of himself and his children. After that, he shut himself in the room and thought for two days. He didn''t eat or drink, and the whole person was about to collapse. At this time, he wanted to understand.


    If the world can''t give you justice and is full of malice, fight back with your fist!


    Being a kind and honest person will not make people like you much, but being a bad person will certainly make people afraid of you. He knows how to choose.

 Chapter 265

    The man took a breath and said decadent, "I''m sorry, I was rash!"


    Du Lin shook his head. "I''m very sorry. I forgot your name, so I don''t know how to call you."


    "My name is Carter, sir!"


    "Carter, although I refused your request, you don''t have to lose heart at all, because there is something more suitable for you waiting for you." Turin pointed to the sofa opposite him. Carter sat up carefully, "do you know the hometown meeting?"


    Carter nodded. "I know, sir. Abin and his associates publicized to us some time ago and said you......" he looked up at Doolin, who motioned him to continue, "he said you are engaged in human trafficking business and open private mines. Let''s be careful not to contact you, so as not to be sold by you to black mines in other places as labor.", He was embarrassed to scratch his head. In fact, he believed abin''s propaganda and really thought that Turin was a bad man with a black heart.


    Durin knew these rumors, but he still felt funny when he heard them. Maybe abin''s rumors were correct. He did "eat people", but only "eat" his enemies.


    "The association needs to develop. I don''t have enough people to do it now, and you are the most suitable person. The association is a non-governmental organization with guart as the core and the only one. Our purpose is not to restore the country like other extremist organizations. It''s just an organization that cares for and loves each other for us An organization that strives for better living conditions and welfare benefits. "


    "Do you know why those provincial elegant people can always get better jobs than you? Because they are very united, they can spontaneously unite together in the face of some troubles, and let people know their unity and the difficulties they face. On the contrary, we guards are too silent to say it even if they suffer from unequal treatment, which is not true Yes. "


    "If you don''t fight for it, why should others give it to you? Only if you fight for it, let the public and the Empire hear your voice and know your demands, will you consider whether to meet your conditions. The guards have been silent for so long that people forget that the former king conquered this continent. The glory of our ancestors is in our hearts and in our hands. It''s time to let it shine Carter, my compatriots, this is a glorious mission and a heavy burden. I want you to shoulder this responsibility. Can you do it? "


    Carter was a little excited. His lips trembled slightly. He nodded his head and clenched his hands into fists, "I can, Mr. durin, I''m sure I can! In what happened before, I realized everything you said. When we were treated unfairly, no one could save us except ourselves. Provincial elegant people, ogding people and barbarians in the North would only see our jokes!"


    "I don''t know if I can do it well, but I will try my best to do it well!"


    Turin stood up, took out the checkbook from his arms and put it in again. He had a large denomination checkbook, but the largest denomination Checkbook was only 1000 yuan. Checkbooks over 1000 yuan were not called checkbooks, but "promissory notes" There is still a big difference between a cheque and a promissory note. A promissory note is the proof of cash. You can get any bank to exchange the cash indicated on the promissory note. A cheque needs a verification process to prove that there is money in the account before you can take out the amount in the cheque book.


    In yili''an area, a cheque book of 1000 yuan is the largest amount that can be applied for. More than 1000 banks will recommend customers to use the promissory note, which is convenient and fast, and has the least loss to the bank. Because the promissory note rarely acts directly on the early invoice bank for cash withdrawal, it can be hedged by different banks on the settlement date to reduce the deposit in the bank In the early days of the United States, there were five yuan and ten yuan checkbooks. It is said that the minimum amount is two yuan


    He asked Ellis to get a promissory note of 10000 yuan and taught Carter, "go to the Fifth District and buy a piece of land. The rest of the money will be used for operation and your personal salary and other expenses. Try to attract members as long as the guards. Tell them whether the villagers will take even a penny from them, only give them money, and have equal and just power!"


    Carter''s hands trembled when he received the 10000 yuan promissory note. He had never touched so much money in his life, but now he met it. He could feel the trust and value from Turin. He put the promissory note in his pocket, held Turin''s left hand and kissed the cat''s eye ring on his index finger, "as you wish, sir!"


    After seeing off Carter, Turin contacted Garfield. After the last friendly meeting, Garfield happily agreed to meet Turin. The place they agreed was at the port.


    Doolin really wants to buy a boat, but the purpose of buying a boat is not as simple as logistics and transportation. He plans to immediately expand the winemaking workshops after Juan''s wine license is taken down and transport these wines to various parts of the Empire for sale. There is also a small idea that he will only sell the wine to the guartes, who are maintenance workers For their own interests, or to make more money, they must have more blood!


    The profits of private wine have soared under the second prohibition order, and the retail price of private wine has tripled in many areas. In the face of such an attractive market, even those honest guards will fight with those who try to prevent them from getting rich. And durin can also use this opportunity to set up a network covering the whole country, and these people will become his disciples!


    Think about it, when there are people in every city, and these people also have the courage and strength, what does Du Lin want to do and can''t do?


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he must have a network that can supply wine all over the country and transport these wine to various places quickly enough. He once thought about finding something else to do for his stupid compatriots, but it seems that only let them protect their own interests can stimulate their blood. It''s not anyone''s fault. If you have to find someone to bear the blame for the silence of the guards these years, it''s God''s fault.


    Garfield didn''t let Dooling wait long. Dooling arrived on his front foot and he arrived on his back foot.


    "Is there anything I need to say on the dock?", Garfield smiled and complained as soon as he got off the bus. He stepped forward and shook hands with Turin. "I benefited a lot from what you said yesterday. After I went back, I decided to buy some mines in the West and do it myself from the source to the terminal."


    After Dooling said those words, Garfield immediately realized that if the economy is really recovering rapidly as Dooling said, and the real industry is about to enter a period of rapid development, the demand for steel in this society will also increase sharply! Because whether it is to build a railway or build a house or anything else, it is inseparable from steel and cement. He is not familiar with cement, but he is too familiar with steel.


    He also realized that once the social demand for iron and steel increased, the ore as raw material would become in short supply, and even face a short shortage. Therefore, he decided to go to the West and buy some iron ore. even if he didn''t do it himself in the future, he could make a lot of money through supply. He has never considered seizing the name of steel tycoon. He can''t afford to play and doesn''t have such great ability. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make some money.


    For Garfield''s tentative inquiry, Dooling gave a positive response, "now is the best time to invest in mines. Some iron mines in the West are in the shutdown stage because the current steel price is not high. Buying those mines will not cost you too much money, but it can bring several times of profits. This is a good project!" he said, Speaking of his own affairs, "I''m going to buy some boats. They all say you''re the most familiar in this field, so I called you."


    "What kind of ship do you want, cargo or man?", Garfield said immediately. Illian provided most of the metal ingots used in the dock, and he also knew people who could speak in the shipyard.


    Dooling thought about it and said, "I want a cargo ship. The more cargo the better."


    Garfield smiled and shook his head: "To tell you the truth, I don''t recommend you to play with the ship. The cost of the ship is too high, the maintenance cost is too high, but the profit efficiency is too low. Let''s say the latest 20000 ton cargo ship, the cost is as high as one hundred and twenty thousand, and the construction time is as long as nine months. Except for those sea tycoons who retired from the Navy, no one can play by sea."


    He said earnestly, "and the situation at sea is changing a lot, especially pirates. If you don''t pay the welfare fee regularly, they will rob your ship, kill your crew, and then sink your ship to the bottom of the sea!"


    Hearing this, durin couldn''t help laughing. "So those shipping tycoons in the Empire are all military people?"


    Garfield shrugged his shoulders, "This is a well-known thing in the industry. At first, they made some problems with some supply ships in service, and then packed and bought these supply ships to form a large-scale maritime transportation group. No one dared to compete with them. There is an unconfirmed gossip that the pirates on the outer sea are also controlled by these maritime tycoons and ship kings, Even their people. "


    "Otherwise, think about it. Why do they occupy this free world?"

 Chapter 266

    "Turin has no money, boss!" Luke''s financial advisor and half of the team arrived at illian as soon as possible, and they analyzed this conclusion through some documents and property submitted by Turin, "In addition to his more than 30 cinemas, he still has about 2 million cash in the company''s account, all of which will not exceed 5 million. According to some information and data provided by you, I think he has invested the rest of his money in the construction of area 8, so he can''t transfer more money in the short term."


    Luke frowned and the glass in his hand clucked. He felt cheated!


    The equity distribution of Nanfang film viewing company is equal. Luke and Turin each hold 50% of the equity, but the problem is that this distribution is unreasonable. He should occupy 55-60%. In fact, Luke knows very well that the gap in more than 1 million funds is that Turin sold him a ticket and gave him access to play games with everyone But Luke has a tendency to turn his face and don''t recognize people. His first thought is to get back 10% of Turing''s hands.


    Not more than ten percent? Not much, really not much, but with this ten percent, Luke took control of the company''s fate. With the advantage of absolute control, he will certainly overwhelm Turin and even Juan as the biggest winner in the cooperation negotiations. Thinking of this, he put down the cup and asked: "Is there any way for him to spit out 10% of the extra he took?"


    The legal adviser who came with the wealth consultant put one by one in the middle of the page of the agreement, raised his head and looked at Luke, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, boss. There''s no problem with the agreement itself. The problem lies in that it''s not an equity distribution agreement, but an acquisition agreement!" , the lawyer pinched the bridge of his nose. He knew Luke well and knew that he could not understand some professional things, so he tried to explain the content of the agreement in popular language as much as possible.


    He raised the agreement in his hand and said: "Apart from a pile of meaningless nonsense, there are only two core contents. The first point is that Nanfang film viewing company has traded his Oriental Star Entertainment Company and all rights from Turin with 50% shares. The second point is that Nanfang film viewing company must build at least 60 cinemas in the next year, otherwise you will breach the contract and Turin has the right It is required to withdraw the shares according to the market value of Nanfang film viewing company, and you must undertake this part of the equity. "


    Luke was silent for a long time before he asked stiffly, "I agree with the back one, but what''s the problem with the front one?"


    The lawyer turned the agreement to the attached page, found a page of the document and put it in front of Luke, "The value appraisal report of Oriental Star Entertainment Company indicates that the total value is 6.5 million yuan, that is, if you ask to redistribute the equity according to the market value, your equity will only be less than Mr. Du Lin, not more! More importantly, this 50% of the shares are not distributed according to the amount of investment you and Mr. Du Lin have made in the company, but you use this Fifty percent from Dooling! "


    Luke''s face was worse, not because he felt that Turing had hurt him, but because he couldn''t understand what the lawyer was saying, "why?"


    The lawyer almost laughed with worry. It was so clear that Luke didn''t understand, and he had to continue to explain patiently, "After he sells it to you, it will be yours. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with him, but he holds 50% of the shares of the company. According to the second core content I just said, if you can''t build 60 cinemas within another year, he will have the right to withdraw his shares, and you may have to pay about 6 million to 7 million in cash."


    The lawyer smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I read your plan with Mr. Dolin. In short, I intend to reach cooperation with the George family through the number of cinemas in your hands. Now Mr. Dolin has passed all the pressure on you. If the cooperation is successful, he will get the same benefits as you. If the cooperation fails..." , the lawyer was a little reluctant to continue to fight against this upstart with low knowledge. His eyes showed a faint pity, "all the losses will be borne by you alone, and Mr. durin will not lose money, but can earn a sum to leave!"


    Luke hit the table with a punch and almost shouted, "why?"


    For Luke''s outburst, the lawyer had long been used to it. He curled his lips, "because of the second core!"


    To put it simply, the agreement was signed for a whole year, which was agreed by Doolin and Luke, but the problem is that the delegation will return to Yilian at the end of the month, and it will be able to decide whether to cooperate, how to cooperate and the distribution of benefits in up to one month. If everything goes well, Doolin will enjoy the benefits as one of the largest shareholders of Southern film viewing company Benefits received.


    If he fails... Will Luke still use his $8 million to build 60 cinemas when he has failed? This is obviously impossible. It would be really stupid to do so. But if Luke doesn''t build 60 cinemas according to the agreement, Turin has the right to return 50% of his shares to Juan and take about 600 from him About 10000 in cash!


    So with this agreement, no matter what the outcome, at least Dooling can stand on the winner''s point of view, and there is no need to worry about the negotiation.


    This is actually a very simple contract "scam", but it can not be said to be a scam, because every step is legal, resulting in this situation because Luke can''t wait to "get on the ship". If he could wait a few days until his lawyer, perhaps this would not be the case.


    To put it simply, Doolin sold his company to Luke by trading 50% of the shares of Nanfang Guanying, but he had no relationship with the company except that he enjoyed equity and shareholder interests. He is not Luke''s partner at all. He is like an investor. If the situation is good, he will follow up steadily, and if the situation is bad, he will exchange equity for money and give up directly.


    If Luke can wait until his lawyer comes to illian before making a decision, the lawyer will certainly propose that he establish a new company. Yes, but he can''t "merge" the company of Turin. Luke and Turin should be firmly tied together in the way of cross shareholding, both glory and loss. We share the benefits and carry the losses together.


    "I knew he wasn''t so kind!" Luke got up crazily and walked around the room angrily, looking at nothing. He kicked on the sofa, moved the sofa, and made an unpleasant friction sound, "I knew, I knew! He must have made this plan for giving these good things to me! He dug a pit and pushed me down, this despicable little man, it seems that everything is good for me!"


    "Bitch!"


    "Bitch!!"


    The lawyer can only clean up all the things on the table in silence. Although this trick is not very common, it is not new, but it can always deceive some fools. No matter what the final result is, it can ensure that Dooling can make at least two million profits in this transaction. He is really a smart man, but he doesn''t know whether someone is behind him.


    He suddenly thought of something and immediately opened the last attached page of the agreement. After turning a few pages, he shook his head. Turin stuck his last chance. Originally, he thought that the "intangible assets" of Oriental Star Entertainment Company may be the most fatal disadvantage of Dooling. If he could seize this disadvantage, there would be no way at all, but Dooling well filled this loophole.


    He used the free authorization of a large-scale film in his hand as part of the intangible assets, which perfectly filled the last loophole.


    "It can''t be so easy. I came to illian from the West with sincerity and enthusiasm to cooperate with him, but he pushed me into the pit and buried me. He needs to give me an explanation!" it seems that Luke hasn''t realized that his purpose of coming to illian is not to cooperate with Du Lin, but to settle accounts with him. The reason for cooperation is also his semi forced forced buying and selling behavior.


    It can only be said that Du Lin needed such a fool to block the gun for himself in front of him, so he agreed to push the boat along the water.


    Surprisingly, when Luke was ready to bargain with Turin, he calmed down again. As a guy with barbarism and wildness in his bones, he often did things by his own nature.


    He suddenly thought that this was not his small kingdom in the West. Since Du Lin dared to pit him like this, it means that Du Lin was not afraid of him. If the contradiction is completely intensified under the condition of insufficient preparation, perhaps it will be a disaster. Now the only way is... To find Juan.


    As an old enemy of Dooling, Juan must know more about Dooling. Maybe he could get some help from him. Soon Luke knocked on the door of Dooling''s house with some small gifts. After a few greetings, Juan invited Luke to his study and poured him a cup of coffee.


    "Mr. Luke, we don''t seem to have any friendship?" juan sat in his chair with a slightly indifferent expression.


    It was this guy who destroyed his plan, led him to need foreign aid, and thinned his future interests, so the cold words were sure. After all, he couldn''t beat him out.

 Chapter 267

    Luke put his little gift on the table. It was a raw gold ore the size of two fists. After careful modification, it was particularly charming.


    Juan just glanced back, but at least the tight muscles on his face relaxed. This little thing is not a good thing for him at all, but giving gifts focuses on friendship and style. He fiddled with the coffee cup on the table and smiled twice. "It seems that the purpose of your trip is unusual, Mr. Luke!"


    Luke didn''t bother to cut off the topic and say meaningless nonsense. He directly said the purpose of his trip, "Mr. Juan, I was cheated by Dooling! When I was most helpless, the first thing I thought of was you. I hope you can give me some help and help me defeat Dooling''s bastard!" he was gnashing his teeth when he said the name of Dooling, It seems that he forgot that just before today, he thought Dooling was a good man.


    Juan was surprised and thought it was normal. He smiled and shook his head, "To tell you the truth, I''m not surprised when you said that you were cheated by Dooling. He was like that. When I bought East Coast Entertainment for a million, Eric disappeared with a million. I''m not sure if Dooling did it, because I don''t have any clear evidence to point to Dooling, but I think Dooling And Eric''s disappearance! "


    "So I''m not surprised at what happened to you. He''s such a person. He''s always cheating and framing his friends!"


    Luke heard about it for the first time. Juan himself didn''t publicize the scandal of being cheated everywhere, and even took the initiative to suppress those insiders. Don''t talk about it everywhere. Luke naturally didn''t know. If he knew, there was a chance that things wouldn''t be what they are today. It was because he came from the West and it wasn''t his home.


    Then he told Juan what had happened to him, hoping to get Juan''s help. After thinking for a moment, Juan took a sip of the coffee. The flavor was bitter. When he drank coffee at his age, he no longer added milk and sugar, "I can understand your pain now. Whether you fail or succeed, Turin is the one who takes advantage of it, but it''s not so simple to solve!"


    Juan knows a little more than Luke. As for their education, they are almost the same. But one is in the developed eastern coastal areas, and the other is in the west, where there are no wild mountains and mountains for entertainment. The gap of experience completely crushed Luke. After Luke said these things, he knew what Turin was planning, because it was Turin and Juan who partnered with the George family Put forward together, so Luke is his guarantee, Juan is his striker, and Turin is ready to enjoy it.


    When it comes to hating Turin, Juan, like Luke, hates Turin very much. It only took him a short day to change his idea of Turin. When he knew that Turin had private contact with Ms. Chris, he began to hate this greedy villain, so what happened to Luke made Juan feel a little sympathetic. Sometimes when one person''s aversion to another person reached its peak When you reach a certain extreme, you will lose some reason.


    "We shouldn''t let him get what he wants. It depends on whether you have enough courage!" juan looked at Luke calmly, and Luke also stared at him. For a long time, Luke nodded solemnly to signal Juan to continue, "If he wants to get the greatest benefit without doing anything, then we don''t kick him out of the game as he wants!"


    Luke frowned and asked, "but he is now a shareholder of Nanfang film viewing company and still owns 50% of the equity. I can''t kick him out for any reason and have no right!"


    Juan said with a smile: "you can take the initiative to breach the contract, tell him you won''t build 60 cinemas, and take the initiative to initiate the contents specified in the breach clause."


    "But I''ll pay six million for it!" Luke thought it was foolish to come to Juan. If it was so simple to kick out Turin, would he still come here?


    Juan smiled, "he can evaluate his company, why can''t you?". This time Juan didn''t say half of what he said, but continued, "In addition to the immovable funds in the accounts, there are only more than 30 cinemas originally belonging to the Oriental Star Entertainment company. Underestimate the cost of these cinemas as much as possible, and control the assets of the whole southern film viewing within 10 million. You can drive Du Lin away with 5 million."


    Luke felt that this was indeed a way, but he didn''t have much money if he drove out Turin with five million chips. At the same time, he also realized that if he did so, he must be a marginal person rather than a leader in the next negotiations. He understood Juan''s idea, drove out Turin and limited himself. In the end, he benefited from himself Oneself.


    Luke guessed Juan''s mind, and Juan didn''t hide it, "You may lose money, but you only lose hundreds of thousands of dollars! Don''t you think it''s worth kicking Du Lin out with such a little loss? Think about it, he can make a profit of more than one million, but he has lost a huge opportunity. It should be him, not you and me, who should be really sad."


    "In addition, if you don''t want the cinemas he gave you, you can sell them to me. I can definitely give you a satisfactory price, and maybe you can make a sum of money.", Juan now dares to throw money. The farmer and his wife have provided him with a lot of cash, enough for him to eat the more than 30 cinemas in Luke''s hands.


    Juan became vigilant when Luke said that. Only then did he realize that Juan''s goal was to build as many as 34 cinemas before Dooling. According to Juan, with $8 million in cash, he took out $5 million to send Doolin away, and he could leave $3 million and 34 cinemas. When these cinemas were sold to Juan, he really didn''t lose anything and even made tens of thousands of yuan.


    But he will be kicked out of the game. Why did he suffer such a big loss now? What is the purpose of crossing thousands of kilometers from the west to the east? Is it to create profits and opportunities for the Illians? Obviously not. He''s here to make money. He seems to have forgotten his original purpose. But if you keep these cinemas... He looked up at Juan and asked, "why don''t we partner? Four people share certain interests, and no three people come to enjoy it!"


    Luke remembered the lessons and gained some experience, "we cross hold shares with each other to become the closest partners, so that no one can sell anyone, and everyone''s interests are the same. Only in this way can we trust each other and use our strength in the same place! And Mr. Juan, we don''t have much time left."


    Luke''s idea stunned Juan. He held his chin and thought whether there was room for operation. He didn''t want to make a fortune with the Yankee, but the current problem was like Luke relaying what Turing said. There was not much time left.


    Once the delegation of the George family arrives at illian, they must investigate the resources in their hands. If they find that these people have only a hundred cinemas, I''m afraid they will leave illian immediately. When the number is not enough to make the George family feel that monopolizing the industry will encounter thorny problems, they do not have the capital to cooperate. Compared with the George family, they are far from qualified!


    This is destined to be a quantitative competition. If we can cross shareholding, it is very powerful for both sides. Juan now has more than 70 cinemas in his hand. In the last half month, he can get more than 100 cinemas, but it will cost a little more money. If Luke used his own relations and influence to buy another 50 or 60 cinemas in the west, they would control a little more than one third of the cinemas in the whole empire. At that time, even if the opponent is the George family, they have enough confidence!


    The two have made a decision, determined to kick out Dooling, and more importantly, they have chosen cautious cooperation. Of course, what two people say can''t count. This kind of thing is really useful only when it falls on the paper and forms legally effective words. Luke immediately sent his lawyer to Juan to discuss specific details. Luke, who had suffered a loss, didn''t believe he could do it well.


    After talking about the general content, the two people waiting for the lawyer to draft completely relaxed. Juan accidentally lit a cigarette. He sat in a chair with his legs tilted and waved his hand with the cigarette at the sea cliff where Mr. 350000 lived, "I can''t wait to see Du Lin''s surprised, angry and distorted face!"


    Luke also echoed with a smile, "he may not have thought that one day, he found the opportunity, he laid the foundation, and finally he was kicked out at the critical moment!"


    They looked at each other and smiled happily.


    It took only one night for Luke and Juan businessmen to please all the contents of the agreement. Therefore, Juan will lend Luke another 1.5 million to buy local cinemas, but Luke''s shares belonging to Juan company will be reduced by five points. Luke doesn''t have any opinion about this. If he doesn''t have the 1.5 million, he will only have 3 million after he kicks out Turin. It''s hard to say whether he can buy 40 cinemas.


    With professional lawyers, the two signed and exchanged agreements that night.


    Early the next morning, while Dooling was still sleeping, the telephone rang.

 Chapter 268

    "I''m Doolin." Doolin held the phone to his ear and held it with his shoulder. He turned over and looked at the clock on the bedside table. It was only six o''clock in the morning. He usually gets up at about this time. This is the first time he has been called up at this time. Rubbed his eyes and walked to the desk by the window with the phone. The phone also sent back the voice of reply.


    This voice was unheard of by Du Lin, because he was a stranger. Did he call the wrong number early in the morning? However, the next sentence from the microphone told Doolin that the other party had no wrong number.


    "Hello, Mr. Du Lin, it''s very presumptuous to disturb your rest at such a time. Because things are relatively sudden, I think I should inform you at the first time."


    "I almost forgot to introduce myself. I''m Mr. Luke''s legal adviser. I''m now officially informing you that Mr. Luke decided to give up his business about the ''Southern film viewing company'' and go back to the West for personal reasons. Therefore, he was unable to continue to perform his duties in accordance with the agreement signed between you two the day before yesterday, and expressed great regret and regret to you. According to the supplement in the agreement There are requirements for breach of contract in the supplementary terms. Mr. Luke has decided to pay you the breach of contract according to the actual market value of the company. "


    "If you have any opinions, you can communicate with me directly or make a final decision by the court through judicial proceedings. If you have no other opinions on this, I hope you can provide all the accounts and the construction list of relevant facilities of the original ''Oriental Star Entertainment Company'', so that we can make a new assessment of the actual market value of ''Southern viewing company''. The assessment is completed After that, we will pay you according to the actual market value of the company and buy back 50% of your equity. "


    "Did you hear me clearly?"


    Dooling sat in his chair for a moment, then rubbed his face and said in a deep voice, "I see. I''ll contact Mr. Luke first. It''s really bad news!"


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling opened all the curtains. The summer sun has jumped out of the sea level and sprinkled bright golden light on the world. He was bathed in the sun and looked at the golden sun and the ocean dyed golden, as if his heart had been baptized. He has never felt so comfortable as today. It was a great surprise to hear such good news early in the morning. A smile appeared on his face. Maybe it won''t be long before his plan can be implemented.


    After a simple grooming, he changed his clothes, opened his door and walked towards dawn Avenue. This is what he has to do every morning. It is said that a regular life can help a person establish a good character and lifestyle. It seems that every successful person has a good work and rest time and a regular life, which may be one of the necessary factors for successful people. He remembered that there was such a big man in his dream. He would get up at four o''clock every morning, and then after an hour of exercise, he would freshen up and have breakfast. Then he asked the driver to follow him in the car, and then he would walk to a place only one kilometer away from the company and get on the bus.


    So am I a successful person now?


    Maybe it won''t be long!


    But this morning is different from the previous morning. There are two people on the table that belongs to him. Normally, Dooling should be angry. Doesn''t that guy know he has to sit in that chair every morning? Maybe it was because Luke''s lawyer''s phone call made him very happy this morning, so he didn''t get angry, but chose an adjacent position.


    "I didn''t expect that the first ray of sunshine shone on the face of the statue in the park from the sea-level rise period, just like the rumor. It''s really amazing!" the young man sitting on Turin''s table couldn''t help praising. The sunrise on dawn Avenue is really a very special scenery in illian. When the dawn tears the night, the sun can be seen spreading along the head of the statue to the whole statue at a speed that can be checked by the naked eye.


    But looking at the sea from the position of the statue, you may not be able to see the rising sun at a glance, because the street is a little curved and too long!


    The girl sitting next to the young man seems not interested and has nothing to say. It has always been the young man who said what he saw and felt about coming to illian this time. In fact, there are many such tourists. If you don''t go out and look around, you will never find the greatness and magic of the world.


    The waiter brought the breakfast that Du Lin had to order every day and apologized to Du Lin. he just closed his eyes and narrowed for a few minutes, and the young "couple" had already sat in Du Lin''s position. He couldn''t get rid of the guests and it was difficult for him to change his position, so he had to apologize to Turin for this.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a small thing!" Turin smiled, and the waiter breathed a sigh of relief. He was really frightened.


    Before he didn''t know his identity, he didn''t think there was anything special about Du Lin, but since he knew that Du Lin was Mr. 3.5 million and had countless assets, he had a little fear of Du Lin. As a poor migrant worker, he knows too well how terrible things rich people can do. If Dooling is unhappy, just a trivial word is enough to make him lose his job.


    After apologizing again and again, the waiter left, and then the newsboy ran to Turin. He took a strange look at another adjacent table and didn''t say his doubts. He took off his cap, tore a roll of newspaper out of his backpack and put it on Dooling''s desk. As many times before, Dooling took a one dollar note and stuffed it into the newsboy''s hat.


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go to work!" the newsboy buckled his cap back on his head, straightened his position, leaned slightly and asked.


    Du Lin smiled and shook his head. The newsboy also showed his white teeth and a smile as bright as the sun. "Goodbye, Mr. Du Lin!"


    Behind Du Lin, the woman sitting with her back to him shook. The young man immediately asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    The girl didn''t seem to see or hear her companion''s inquiry. She slowly turned to her side, turned her head, and looked at the polite man behind her who was browsing the newspaper... Asshole!


    She blurted out the word asshole, gnashing her teeth and tensed up.


    The young man was puzzled. "Who''s an asshole? Me?"


    Durin, who was browsing the newspaper, slowly put the newspaper back on the table, and then slowly turned sideways against the light to see the girl sitting behind him. He was just stunned, then smiled, pinched the edge of his hat with his fingers, smiled and said, "good morning, Alisha!"


    Alisha felt she was going crazy. It took her a long time to forget Turin, because her bulging stomach kept reminding her that an asshole had planted a little life in her stomach. She knew that Dooling was the "gold robber" who robbed the bank. She thought she would never see Dooling again in her life, but what she didn''t expect was that when her life was moving towards the normal track, this bastard appeared!


    "Asshole!" the two syllables of a word almost squeezed out of the gap between Alyssa''s teeth. She wanted to bite a piece of meat off Turin. That day, I inexplicably explained my first time, and magically let this guy hit the bull''s eye, which made her suffer from gossip for a long time. Now this guy actually said good morning in the sunshine. Doesn''t he know how to spell the word guilt?


    Alicia stood up directly, sat in the chair opposite Dooling and stared at him. Dulin also looked at Alisha with a smile. He never worried that Alisha would betray herself, because if she denounced herself, Alisha would also be arrested for conspiracy. She revealed a lot of information between the cloud tops that night, which helped Dooling solve a lot of problems. You know, the imperial central bank that has never been reasonable has suffered losses. They don''t care whether you are passive or active. In short, the people involved will be unlucky!


    So when amber interrogated Alisha, she didn''t say anything!


    After they looked at each other for a while, Alisha asked, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Du Lin''s eyes shifted from her eyes to her stomach, touched his chin, still smiling, "Congratulations!"


    No one knows how crazy Alicia is at this time. She feels like a cat and wants to sharpen her claws somewhere.


    Just then Dave also sat over. He looked at Turin and Alyssa, and asked tentatively, "is this your friend?"


    "He''s not my friend, he''s just an asshole!" yelled Alyssa, her arms on the table and clenched her fists. "Damn, how could I meet you in this place?"


    Du Lin smiled and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he looked at Dave nearby. "I''ve read a book. Pregnant women always have some manic symptoms during pregnancy. It seems that you''ll have to work hard for a while."


    Dave smiled awkwardly. Obviously, Alisha''s friend regarded him as Alisha''s husband. Although he was embarrassed, he was happy. He pretended to sigh, as if he had deep feelings.


    However, at this moment, Alisha could no longer restrain her heart and could not tell what was breaking out. She slapped her hands on the table and stood up, "asshole, the child in my stomach is yours!"

 Chapter 269

    "Madam, although we are friends, your behavior has been suspected of slander!" Turin yanked from the corner of his eye. To be honest, he has believed three points, because no woman will lie about such things, especially Alisha knows that she is the robber of the gold robbery, which is a very dangerous and bloody person! What''s more, once Du Lin''s actions are discovered one day, along with Alisha and her family, she will be criticized and interrogated. She will never escape as an accomplice.


    When Alisha looked down at the table, Doolin immediately picked up the coffee cup, looked at her warily, and then drank all the coffee in the cup at one breath. The former''s teeth itched, slapped his hands on the table, bent slightly and shouted in a low voice, "What good is it for me to lie? Do you think I''d like to? Do you know that every minute and second seems to be suffering during my pregnancy!"


    Du Lin turned his head and looked at Dave. A moment ago, he still looked at Dave with a kind of gloating eyes, but now he became a little unspeakable. "Do you think so?" he suddenly held out his hand to Dave. "Haven''t asked you yet?"


    Dave recovered from the shock, subconsciously shook hands with Turin, and then reported his name, "Dave, just call me Dave... Are you really Alisha''s... Friend?" , the words "friend", which should have been full of emotion, suddenly became bitter. Now Dave just wanted to find a place to beat himself. He meant to take Alisha for a break, but who knows that he would meet that "irresponsible man" here.


    Moreover, the man''s clothes are very exquisite, which is definitely not something that people like him can offend. He doesn''t know what to do. If he leaves, he may regret it, but if he doesn''t leave, he feels too redundant and embarrassed.


    Du Lin smiled and nodded, took out a ten dollar note from his pocket, and then pointed to the intersection of dawn Avenue and the beach. "There''s a shop over there. Please buy me a pack of cigarettes, thank you!"


    Dave took the money from Turin at a loss. He opened his mouth. He didn''t know whether he wanted to refuse or have any other words to question Turin, but these words were swallowed back by him. At the moment he turned around, he stopped, turned back and said, "the smoke produced by smoking is bad for children...", and then turned around and ran away.


    This guy, Doolin looked back at Alisha. He raised his hand and pressed it a few times, "What''s the matter? Sit down and say that not only the smoke produced by tobacco is bad for children, but anger will also affect children''s development. Have you heard that children can actually receive emotional infection from the mother when they are in the mother''s stomach. If you are always angry, the child can also be a bad tempered child, which is not good!"


    Alisha shook her head a little blankly, "I don''t know this... Hell, we''re talking about you now!". Although she finally found that Turin''s premeditation to switch off the topic was also responded in time, she still sat back.


    Dooling shrugged. "So what can I do for you?" , he glanced at Alyssa''s bulging abdomen and rolled his eyes. He was not married yet, but he was about to have a child, an unexpected child. The gods joked with him, which gave him a great headache. He didn''t know how to deal with the child. If he stayed with him, it was obvious that Alyssa would stay, which was nothing. The key lies in Dooling will come into the sight of those big people next, and there is a certain risk that someone might assassinate him.


    He can ignore other people''s life and death, but after all, this child is his first child in the world. He doesn''t want anything to happen to this child.


    But what if they let their mother and son go back? Would those people threaten him with Alisha and the child?


    Durin fell into a deep thought. He didn''t even care what Eliza said. After a while, his eyes began to condense. He asked very solemnly, "who else knows I''m the child''s father?"


    Alicia stared at him for unknown reasons. "Do you feel ashamed? Will having an illegitimate son affect your social reputation?" , she didn''t have a good face. What she got from her grievances was not Dolin''s surprise. She had fantasized many times about how he would react if she suddenly appeared in front of Dolin, held her stomach or took a child''s hand and told him that this was his child.


    There may be skeptical doubts about the authenticity of his father son relationship with the child, or she may be indifferent, but Alicia thinks the biggest possibility is that he will be very surprised. However, the facts tell her, don''t believe what you guess, because it''s unreliable at all.


    Doolin smiled twice. He knew that the girl must be full of resentment, so he didn''t pay attention to her complaints, "It''s related to our safety, Alyssa. You know I did it. If they knew I had a child, who would be more dangerous? The robber with automatic weapons? Or the unarmed mother and child? You must tell me the truth. If there are any dangers and losses in the future because you want to hide something, then You can only bear it. "


    As soon as he talked about the child''s safety, Alisha took it seriously. She carefully recalled the past and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve never talked about the child''s father like anyone. They all think I''m a slut, and I don''t want to explain it to them. Until that moment, it was the first time I said the relationship between you and the child in my stomach."


    Dooling nodded. "That means only you, me, Dave and the guys in this tea restaurant may know. Is that so?"


    Alicia immediately became alert. She sat back with some vigilance and protected her handbag in front of her stomach. "What do you want to do?"


    Du Lin''s eyes became angry. He raised his neck, tidied up his collar and tie, "of course, it''s to fix the loophole." he said, snapping his fingers and asking the man for a phone. When the man turned around, Alisha leaned forward on the table and said, "you can''t do that. They don''t know anything!"


    "When they know what, some of us may be dead. You can not think about yourself, but please think about your family and your children. By the way, I forgot to ask, is that Dave your husband?"


    Alicia rolled her eyes and said, "he''s chasing me." there are four very clear positions among men and women: friends, suitors and suitees, lovers, unmarried couples and couples.


    Du Lin showed a regretful expression, "sorry, he may be the only guy who pursues you in the end..." he shut his mouth, asked the guy to put the phone on the table, and then watched the guy leave. Du Lin didn''t say anything again. He picked up the phone and broadcast his home number. After the operator was busy, someone answered the phone there at last.


    Dooling said only one word and hung up the phone - let dufo come to me.


    Everyone in the family, including dove, knows that it is his habit to go back to have a cup of coffee and eat half a pancake every morning. In addition to the bad weather and his business, he can find him at dawn Avenue at this time.


    Alisha looked unbelievable. She couldn''t understand why bad luck would happen every time she met this man. "Hey, you won''t come, really?"


    Turin tilted her head slightly, smiled and asked, "do you think I''m kidding?" Turin''s expression was very serious, which made Alisha completely don''t know what to do.


    She knew very well that what Turin said was obviously different from what others said. When Turin said he wanted to kill someone, it might be a joke, but it might not be a joke. As for others, saying what to kill and so on is a kind of vent. They can''t do it, but Turin can do it.


    "I''ll go back to Aldo with Dave tomorrow and let him go!"


    Du Lin smiled playfully. "You begged me to let another man go in front of the father of the child in your stomach. Do you think your thoughts and actions are asking me to let him go, or forcing me to make up my mind to kill him?" Du Lin picked up the NABA pancake and bit a breath. His cheeks puffed up, chewed and said: "I think the latter is more likely, don''t you think?"


    When Alisha was about to say something, Dave happened to be back. He gasped. He ran all the way. He was a little worried that Alisha was there alone, but he knew that there must be something inconvenient for him to hear. He pinched the time, ran back, pinched his waist, put a pack of cigarettes on the table near Turin, "your cigarettes!"


    "Thank you!", after nodding his compliments, Du Lin picked up the cigarette box, opened it, took out one, and then nodded. He took a sip. He was surprised, looked at the trademark on the cigarette butt, and then asked in some surprise, "it''s twelve yuan a box."


    Dave grinned. "Yes, we usually smoke this kind of cigarette..."


    Alicia, sitting opposite Turin, almost choked on her own saliva. A box of cigarettes for twelve yuan is the most expensive kind of tobacco in Orlando. The value of this kind of tobacco is not that it is inhaled into people''s lungs after being lit, but for gifts.


    She quickly kicked Dave with her foot. "We''ll go back in the morning. Go and see if there are morning tickets. If not, the train can also." she looked at Dave, who was sitting and didn''t understand, and patted him on the table, "go!"

 Chapter 270

    In fact, hearing that Alisha said she was leaving in the morning, Dave was still a little happy, which meant that there was no follow-up between Alisha and the irresponsible man. He thought of this and stood up generously, patted the back of Alisha''s hand in her inexplicable expression, and even wanted to hug her - if Alisha hadn''t kicked him again, he thought he might succeed on another occasion.


    He was very polite and polite. He bowed slightly to bid farewell to Turin. He said a farewell in standard imperial language with a very gentlemanly expression and a trace of Yankee accent, "I''m very sorry, everyone. I have some personal things about me that I have to leave. I wish you a happy time in the future!"


    Just as Dave turned around, he saw a brand-new silver car parked on the side of the road. A young man in a T-shirt, a beige hat and black sunglasses got out of the car. He took off his eyes and pinned them on the collar of his T-shirt. It was very fashionable. What he couldn''t ignore was the young man''s appearance. He didn''t know how to describe the young man, but when he knew that as a man, he had a slight liking for strangers who were also men, it showed that the man was really handsome!


    They almost passed by. Dave couldn''t help sighing. Some people have such a good life. They were born in a rich family. God also rewarded him with a perfect appearance. If his education was a little higher, he would be a perfect man! He looked more at the luxury car, and then he ran to the beach under the street. If he had to go back in the morning, the first flight was from 9:30 to 10:00.


    It''s already seven o''clock. During this period, more people leave than come. Maybe there will be no tickets later. He didn''t look back. If he looked back, he would find that the young man who was almost perfect in his eyes was standing behind Turin, just like his... Attendant!


    "Boss, what do you want me to do?" Turin pointed to the chair beside him. With this action, the Buddha sat down. Some things can sometimes be ignored. For example, when there are no outsiders, Dover is not so constrained as outside in the manor. He will sit down without Turin''s request. But there is an outsider here, a lady. Dufo''s eyes flow around Alyssa''s face for two times, and then she frowns slightly. It seems that this woman has seen it somewhere.


    If you have this feeling, it means that this woman is not a native, because the social scope and level of dufo have been extremely limited in the past six months. Anyone who has contacted him can remember that there is only this woman among these people.


    "This is Alisha, my child''s mother!" Turin pointed to dufo and said to Alisha, "dufo, you may know."


    It took almost three or five seconds for dufo to react. He stared at Alisha''s stomach, and then slowly turned his eyes to Turin, "boss, are you sure you just said the word child?" Turin nodded. Dufo was almost going to say dirty words. Everyone was 17, 89 guys, How can the painting style suddenly become different?


    When they were still a noble bachelor, Dooling was already unknowingly about to have children. It was really


    "Should I say congratulations?", dufo quickly adjusted his mind, made a joke with a smile, then stood up and shook hands with Alisha very politely. "My name is dufo. My last name doesn''t matter. To be honest, I was shocked and relieved just now. I want to thank you, Ms. Alisha." dufo is a very talkative guy, He had been hanging out on the street for a long time before he and Dooling, and he had been in prison during that time. Nothing can teach a person how to treat the world better than social university, no!


    He felt that Turin was looking at him behind his back, but dufo didn''t care at all, because Alisha was no longer an "outsider" in his eyes. The woman who can conceive and give birth to children for durin will be the mistress of the big family, although this is not a certain thing. But the child in her belly is definitely the most powerful heir in the future, not one of them! So it''s not wrong to say that Alisha is her own. He sat back with a smile and explained what he had just said, "There are two beautiful young women at home. He never gets excited. Do you know how worried I am? I''m afraid he likes me, but I don''t know how to speak. I have to lock the door when I go to bed at night. Thanks to the grace of the gods, I don''t need to lock the door when I go to bed at night. I feel uneasy when I sleep at home is finally over!"


    Alicia was stunned after hearing this, and then laughed. Turin kicked on dufo''s chair with one foot. The guy didn''t have a straight face and didn''t worry that what he said would make Turin jealous. He just liked this feeling. He didn''t need to worry about his own words. A certain behavior caused the suspicion and jealousy of the people above. He didn''t need to think about ending Guo''s nadulin joked in front of his own people, because they are a family!


    Alisha''s eyes were full of a strange smell. She stayed on Turin''s face all the time. Turin wiped her face. "Hell, that''s a joke!"


    "But it''s not unreasonable!" Alisha followed, "I heard that there are two women in your family, right?"


    Durin shrugged. "It''s normal, isn''t it? A maid, a actress who temporarily borrowed from me, freina, you must know."


    "Is it her?", Alyssa really knows freina. As a receptionist of the imperial central bank, she is already a middle class in tenell. It is also normal to go to the opera house once in a while for social behavior and entertainment relaxation. She nodded, "I heard that she is making a video film recently, which is a big movie...", and her expression almost solidified, Staring at Doolin with round eyes, "can''t you invest it?"


    When she got the affirmative answer from Turin, Alicia sighed, "I knew it, I knew it!" she continued to look at Turin and lowered her voice, "Turin, please, this is my first and last request. Let Dave go. He doesn''t know anything. There''s no need to hurt an innocent person because of our affairs.", She looked straight at Turin without fear, hoping to make Turin change her mind.


    In the long process of looking at each other, Turin nodded slowly, "as you said, this is the only time!"


    Alisha breathed a sigh of relief. Her expression was very complex. "Do I need to thank you for your tolerance and kindness?"


    "I don''t mind if you want to!"


    The two men suddenly fell into silence, which made dufo vaguely aware of something. He looked up at the sunshade on his head, as if it was a beautiful woman without clothes sitting on the transparent umbrella.


    After a long time, Alisha said, "what should I do? Pretend I don''t know anything? And then continue to live a life of discrimination and ridicule?"


    Durin hesitated for a moment, took out a very luxurious blank business card from his pocket, wrote his phone without signature, put it on the table and pushed it over, "you can contact me for anything, and I will help you settle it. As for other things...", he smiled and shook his head, "Alisha, do you love me?"


    Alicia laughed like she heard a funny joke. "Don''t be kidding, asshole. I hate you too late. Why do I love you? Love you makes me encounter all this?"


    "Look, I don''t have any real feelings for you. We don''t have any emotional foundation except that the children in your belly contact each other. Whether I invite you to live with me or ask you to leave here, it''s unfair to you and me. We can get along like friends and call occasionally to say hello. What''s the matter If you need help, you can also consider each other. "


    "This may be the best way for us to get along!"


    Alicia also realized that what Du Lin said was very correct. Her "feelings" for Du Lin only stayed on the fact that the man was the father of the child, and there was no love and love. Even if there was a little at the beginning, she was ruthlessly deceived and abandoned by Du Lin. She didn''t know whether she should show a lucky expression to appreciate Turin''s generosity and openness, or an angry expression to resist the man''s indifference.


    The footsteps of running in the distance rang out again. Dave''s face turned red and gasped heavily. When he ran here, he couldn''t even straighten up. "The ticket has been bought. We left at 9:45 a.m. and we should go back and prepare now." he gasped for a while. When he looked up, he saw the owner of the luxury car. He nodded unexpectedly as a greeting, Then he looked at Alisha.


    Alicia stood up and stared at Turin. "Remember our agreement!"


    Dooling nodded and sat watching them leave.


    When dufo was about to ask something, durin shook his head and didn''t let him speak, "how many people do we have in tener?"


    "Almost more than a dozen. Some time ago, the investigation was so strict that they couldn''t get through for the time being. This time, they were a little relaxed, but there were strangers on the street, so they didn''t dare to move for the time being."


    Turin nodded noncommittally. "See that young man just now? His name is Dave. He lives in Orlando. He will arrange to send him to God next month to make it more natural, such as a traffic accident.", Turin looked at Dover more. "Don''t put it in the daytime this time, but in the evening. In addition, the guys in this store should disappear!"


    With that, Du Lin got up, took out five yuan, pressed it under the dinner plate, took his hat, swept his trouser legs and walked away.


    Facing the bright sunshine, it seems to go to light. It''s a sunny day!

 Chapter 271

    Dave''s existence is definitely a huge "loophole". Turin himself has not been in love, and he doesn''t know whether people who fall in love will lose their reason as described in the book. He didn''t dare to bet his own life safety and the life safety of his children on a fundamentally uncertain answer. If Dave wanted to disgust or revenge Alicia or himself, he just needed to reveal a little bit, and maybe he could let the guy named Anpu catch his tail.


    He asked Kevin about ANP. Kevin gave him a simple reply. It was an official "Kevin". They were equally smart and rational. Kevin won''t touch the case that ANP catches. Similarly, ANP won''t touch the case that Kevin catches. The two have already fought secretly and have a preliminary understanding of each other. Kevin gave Dooling a piece of advice. If anything is involved with ANP, either don''t do it or do it well.


    So Doolin can''t ignore the risk. Even if Alisha will hate him, does he care?


    He doesn''t care!


    The only thing he cares about is his own child. When he knows the hidden bones and flesh in Alisha''s stomach, he can vaguely feel the strong and surging heartbeat of the child. He knew it was an illusion, but it was so infatuated!


    After returning home, he thought for a while, then picked up the phone and dialed the East City branch of tenar area, and contacted Mason.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the golden robbery, the governor directly determined that the tenar regional police station should bear the main responsibility for the delay of the fighter. In addition, prando was shot dead at the dock, the governor directly airborne a new party police chief into tenar, helped each other with the newly appointed director of the Bureau of contraband investigation, and successfully cracked the hard curtain of tenar''s old party for the new party. Prando''s police officers who had served for more than one year were all interrogated in isolation. They dug out a lot of incredible things about prando, which successfully resisted the counterattack from the old party.


    Originally, the city hall planned to give Prandtl another third-class imperial martyr medal to commend his contribution to the security of tener city when he was alive. Unfortunately, Prandtl''s assets were frozen, his house was recovered, and his wife and children were driven out before this medal was issued. In the words of the director of the state police investigation bureau, if we award a medal for remembering the people''s heroes to a corrupt member, it will be a disgrace to tenell and even to kanles!


    In addition, some young police officers who have entered the police station and passed the review have been reused to varying degrees. Among them, Dooling''s brother Mason has been reused for two reasons. First, it is very rare that he did not accept a penny of black money and bribes during his tenure as director of Dongcheng Branch. Second, after his brother Dooling was arrested, Mason was also involved in the monitoring and interrogation. Instead of practicing favoritism, he kept persuading Turin to account for his crimes and was willing to seek commutation from the judge for his confession.


    These two points are enough to prove that Mason is an excellent policeman. Although he has not been promoted, his value has been improved without being transferred in such a period. There are even rumors that two deputy directors will be added to the tenar regional police station to assist the director in his daily work, one of whom is him!


    "Brother, I need you to do something for me." as soon as Du Lin said a word, he was interrupted by Mason''s complaint.


    "Damn it, you know how much I''m worried about you these days. You''re too brave. I must tell my father that he must teach you a good lesson!"


    Durin smiled a few times, "you can say these complaints to me face to face after we meet!" as soon as he spoke, the microphone fell into silence.


    In fact, Mason is a little afraid of Dooling now, which is completely opposite to when they were at home. Because he is still the director of the Branch Bureau, he can access many files, including the file of the gold robbery. Durin killed a lot of people this time, and many people died because of this case. He didn''t expect that the guy who wandered behind his ass all day in his hometown could do such a thing. So he was a little afraid of Turin. He hasn''t hurt anyone up to now, but Turin has already killed.


    A moment later, Mason''s feeble voice came from the receiver, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Let my father come to you. I need to talk to him directly. I''ll call you again tomorrow morning. Bye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Doolin was relieved. He also kept seven armed militias in his hometown. He planned to call these people to temporarily protect Alisha and her baby. This time Alicia came to illian, she might fall into the eyes of interested people, even if she really just wanted to travel. In order to avoid possible problems, Du Lin believes that it is much wiser to prevent in advance than to regret afterwards.


    Besides, the money spent should also play a role.


    At 8 a.m. the next day, Doolin dialed the East City branch of tener again on time. This time, it was his father, Mr. kesma, who answered the phone.


    "I''m kesma!" the sound in the receiver was a little distorted, but the stereotyped sound was branded in Dooling''s bones like a brand.


    "Father, I''m Doolin. I have something to tell you. You may welcome the third generation of family members in three months, but the little guy needs protection now. Remember the armed militia we agreed to? I hope they can protect the child in three months."


    When durin finished speaking, he heard the sound of falling down like a chair and Mason''s plea for mercy. It was very kind. The voice in the microphone was still as rigid as before, but durin could hear something trembling, "time, place, name, who to guard against?"


    "Specific information Mason knows that the girl''s name is Alicia. It''s best not to let her know. Of course, it doesn''t matter if she knows. Take the child back after the child is born and raise it for me. I have a lot of things to do now. I may not have time to look after the child, so I can only trouble you. I hope the child won''t be spoiled and indulged. Treat him like a child If you treat us like this, just whip a few whips. "


    "Finished?"


    Du Lin, who had been brewing some feelings, choked on this sentence. He hummed and hung up the phone.


    Mr. kesma was holding a cigarette that was thicker and longer than that sold in the store. It was his own tobacco and rolled by himself. He glanced at Mason standing in the corner of the wall rubbing his arm. He snorted coldly, "it''s useless to grow so big. You''re really an example for your brothers and sisters!" and left the police station directly. Mason didn''t give it to him. He kept rubbing his arm. Mr. kesma, who was talking just now, held his arm and suddenly pinched it. He suspected that his meat had been crushed and immediately turned blue and swollen.


    Mr. kesma returned home by car, sat in the easy chair outside the door, smoked and thought for a long time. He didn''t withdraw from his world until Mrs. kesma came out to ask him to have dinner.


    Looking at the ashes and cigarette butts on the ground, he stood up and looked at his wife, "honey, you know, that bastard Dooling brought us a little guy!"


    "Gods, is this true?", Mrs. kesma clutched Mr. kesma''s arm with surprise and joy. The latter grinned and quietly broke his arm out of Mrs. kesma''s hand.


    "Yes, it''s true, and someone wants to be bad for that little guy, that bastard is to let me take someone to protect him!" Mr. kesma involuntarily arranged a gender for "little Dooling". The kesma family needs the third generation!


    Mrs. kesma''s eyes could almost emit light, and the fierce peasant woman suddenly disappeared without a trace. The cold awn in her eyes was definitely beyond the possession of an ordinary peasant woman. Almost like the evil tiger who has been protecting the calf, she squeezed out a few words from her throat, "who wants to harm my grandson?"


    Mr. kesma patted Mrs. kesma on the shoulder. "Calm down a little. I think I''ll find out."


    Sheriff Johnson in alfalfa town was drunk before noon. He lay on the only table in the sheriff''s office, and saliva soaked his sleeves. When the sound of opening and closing the door startled him, he didn''t even lift his head. He directly muttered, "what''s going to happen tomorrow."


    "Walter!"


    The next second, Sheriff Johnson, who was a little drunk and unconscious, immediately straightened his body, and a ray of terrible light flashed in his turbid eyes. When he saw who the man was, he rolled his eyes and put on his hat again, "Mr. kesma, I repeat, my name is Johnson, not Walter..." however, before he finished his words, Mr. kesma went to the table, and Sheriff Johnson immediately straightened back and wanted to be farther away from the farmer.


    "I... i..." he suddenly stuttered and couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Perhaps only he remembered that whenever this man appeared, the moon would be dyed red.


    Mr. kesma raised his chin slightly and looked at the drunk in front of him with pity. He didn''t need to do anything, but had a very special and admirable temperament. "Have you trained the seven people I asked you to train?"

 Chapter 272

    "The boys are great!" Sheriff Johnson was a little shaky when he walked. He drank too much. He couldn''t even stand up if it wasn''t for Mr. kesma''s visit.


    Mr. kesma is a very methodical person. He frowned slightly and glanced sideways at Sheriff Johnson. "You should drink less wine. Anna is dead. She deserves it. You shouldn''t bear everything."


    Johnson suddenly fell into silence. The name Anna was so familiar to him that it had been deeply engraved in his soul. That was his wife, the first and only woman he loved in his life, but this woman killed Sheriff Johnson''s son, her own son, and Sheriff Johnson''s family just to force Sheriff Johnson to say some people''s names.


    The woman was an undercover, a spy, a vicious woman who played with Sheriff Johnson''s feelings and stabbed him dozens of knives in his heart. He knew Mr. kesma was right. The woman was dead. He watched the bullet shoot into her head and she fell to the ground. She could not live. But I don''t know why. He''s always afraid. He feels that Anna is beside him and will jump out and kill him anytime, anywhere!


    That vicious woman!


    This incident led Johnson to never have the idea of getting a wife and having children. He couldn''t get through the level in his heart. He felt sorry for many people, including the Mr. kesma in front of him. Of course, he was also very grateful to Mr. kesma. On such an occasion, he did not kill himself, but forgave himself.


    But... He shook his head, "I can''t live without wine. I''m just an old alcoholic now. Mr. kesma, I can''t do anything."


    Mr. kesma hummed twice, "I''ve never considered asking you to do anything great. I just think you''ll die in the bottle one day if you drink like this. Anna didn''t kill you, the nobles didn''t kill you, and I didn''t kill you, but you died in such a meaningless thing. It''s better to say hello to me when you feel you''ve lived enough, and I''ll help you solve your pain."


    "What about now, Walter?"


    Johnson laughed a few times and said that he was finished, but he didn''t want to die. Even if he spent every day in a daze, he didn''t want to face death. He knew that his courage had been broken in that disaster. Maybe he never had any courage.


    The training place of the National Guard was just outside the town. It only took about 15 minutes to walk. As they walked, they talked about the latest situation.


    "Mennong has boundless scenery now. He wrote a letter to me some time ago, hoping to invite me to do things. I don''t like that guy very much. He always has a hypocritical momentum, but maybe it is because he is the most hypocritical person among us that he can get along so well." , Mr. kesma said a few words like complaining. At last, he sighed. At the beginning, so many people were almost dead. He thought that if someone would inherit the cause he did not complete, it might be someone else, but not the door farmer who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    However, the fact was so wonderful that all the people he favored chose silence, and only mennon stood up. Of course, he was certainly not for great ideals and aspirations, but purely for power and interests. It was a villain who never hid himself. Mr. kesma first met this guy called mennon at a mule and horse market in an aristocratic territory Come on.


    Mennon didn''t know how to make the teeth of his mules and horses especially flat, but after two days of use, he would find that the horses that were like horses the previous two days were actually old guys, and a few of them were tired to death. So Mr. kesma became "friends" with mennon , everyone didn''t like mennon''s Philistines and cunning, but Mr. kesma knew they needed such a guy to take care of their finances.


    So that deal became the last deal of nongmen, and then he made a wise choice between death and obedience.


    Johnson paused when he heard the name. He hurriedly chased after Mr. kesma for two steps and followed him again. "Mennon? Isn''t he dead? I remember it was all a mess at that time, and then I heard that he was dead."


    Mr. kesma''s dry laughter was as harsh as metal friction. "He just pretended to be dead. He was more cunning than all of us. At least none of us thought of lying on the ground pretending to be dead." he paused, "Now he''s doing well and doesn''t want to be too conspicuous, so he''s going to find someone to push it to the table to carry the black pot for him. But these things have nothing to do with me."


    Sheriff Johnson''s lips moved. He wanted to say a dirty word to show his mood at this time, but he dared not say anything. If mennon found Mr. kesma, it would mean that the town would not be peaceful for long. Would he want to live in another place? Soon Sheriff Johnson gave up the idea, although there would be a trace of living with Mr. kesma Silk is dangerous, but after leaving Mr. kesma, he will face greater danger.


    While they were talking, they had left the town. The national guard post was outside the town. After some repair, they thought about it a little. Instead of calling the door directly, they turned over from the defective fence on one side. Mr. kesma wanted to see if these boys could use it and whether they were lazy. He would give these young people a generous salary every week, but He didn''t have time to watch, Sheriff Johnson was drunk every day, and the training could only rely on these boys.


    They took a sneak look at the barracks first. There was no one inside. The things were tidy, which was very good. Then they went to the playground. Before they came near, they heard someone whistling. Mr. kesma''s face suddenly became a little gloomy, and Johnson was almost going to cry.


    I don''t know which of the gods heard Johnson''s prayer. What frightened him didn''t happen. It turned out that two of the seven boys were fighting on the playground only in their underwear. Their fists were tightened only with bandages, not to protect the enemy, but to protect themselves. In close unarmed combat, fingers are easily injured, so they need to be tightened with bandages to protect finger joints and avoid finger fracture and dislocation during fist swing.


    The two young men were covered in oil sweat, and their strong bodies showed a bright visual impact. They were a little embarrassed, with black and blue faces, but they didn''t stop until Sheriff Johnson and Mr. kesma appeared in their sight.


    Mr. kesima glanced at them, let go of his steps and walked to the center of the field. He took a look at the seven silly boys. Each of them was black and blue. It seemed that it was not just the two men fighting, "why did they fight?". No one answered the question. They didn''t want to say, but they didn''t dare to say. They all eat Mr. kesma''s salary. Their days here are much more interesting than doing farm work, and they can also supplement their families.


    If they are sent back, they will laugh to death even if they are ridiculed by the people in the town, not to mention that there will be no such happy days in the future.


    Mr. kesma pointed to one of them, "if you don''t say anything, pack up your things and leave here immediately. I didn''t pay you to play, okay?"


    Under such pressure, the young man had to tell the reason. It turned out that they were not a conflict caused by contradictions. It was purely a practical battle. The initial idea might be to choose the best captain, but everyone was almost the same. Gradually, this selection method became a formal training every three days. Everyone felt that it was very useful and more practical than boring training.


    After checking the training results of each of them, Mr. kesma patted Sheriff Johnson on the shoulder. "Although you are just an old man who is drunk and dying every day, you have done well in these things." he said, looking at the young people, "pack up all your things, take your weapons and follow me. Now carry out the order!"


    Although the young people didn''t quite understand what they needed to do, they did as Mr. kesma asked. At the beginning of the selection, Mr. kesma had only one requirement and could seriously obey and implement the orders.


    The outside world is very new to these honest boys, especially when they heard that they were going to work in a big city like Orlando this time, they whistled excitedly, and Mr. kesma promised to give them three months'' salary in advance, Mr. kesma, who doesn''t usually meet, has become their favorite object.


    At this time, Mr. Bain of Orlando had just talked with a visiting guest for half an hour. After the guest left, he patted his cheek. He was a little tired all day, but there was no way. When implementing the license plate rules, we also encountered a little trouble. We will soon pass the supplementary provisions of urban road traffic regulations, and more people will come to consult.


    He picked up this morning''s newspaper, read the title and turned directly to the second page. At the top, he printed a title in bold bold - the goal of the Kadima party is locked in the mid-term election, and the situation may change subversively!


    He read it very carefully. The Kadima party recently put forward a new governance concept. They intend to introduce the federal universal welfare system to solve the problem that imperial citizens lose their labor force and can''t support themselves after aging. At the same time, they also intend to make breakthroughs in medical treatment and draw up plans to solve some medical funds for citizens.


    When he saw this, Mr. Bain frowned. Just when he saw "Mr. mennon, leader of the Progressive Party, claimed...", the knock on the door rang again.

 Chapter 273

    Durin hung up the phone and asked Ellis to send everything to Luke. Luke''s lawyer called in the evening. In order to kick out the "liar" Dooling as quickly as possible, Luke did it with great heart. He invited three of Yilian''s best financial companies to evaluate the former Oriental Star Entertainment Company, and the results came out in the afternoon. According to the financial records and various bills in Turin''s hands, the market value of Oriental Star Entertainment company was pressed by hundreds of thousands, and the total market value of Southern cinema was 11.8 million yuan after taking out the change.


    According to the explanation of breach of contract in the supplementary provisions of the agreement, Luke didn''t even show up, so he asked the lawyer to send 5.9 million bank promissory notes. Although the figure was more than one million higher than Juan said, Luke recognized it with his nose. He''ll get the money back, but not now.


    The lawyer said a few words and asked Du Lin to sign some documents to prove that Du Lin had returned his equity to Luke through the breach clause of another agreement and received 5.9 million bank promissory notes. From then on, Nanfang movie has no relationship with Du Lin any more. Turin had no objection to this. He directly signed all the agreements and asked Luke''s lawyer to leave.


    He sat and thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and made a call to Joshua, who was far away in sherice street, the capital. The content of the phone was very simple, only four words - closing at the end of the month.


    Then he made another call to James, President of the ilian branch of the imperial central bank, and invited him to dinner. James, who was very sensitive to the business changes between the illian rich, immediately agreed to Turin''s invitation. He knew about the withdrawal. He knew better that Turin had nearly six million cash in his hand. The cash is a big sum for the bank president. If he can leave the money in Yilian branch, he will look much better at the end of the year.


    Dinner was booked in Alexander''s hotel. A separate side hall was opened for two people. James came earlier, and then Dooling arrived.


    After serving the dishes, Du Lin put a business card on the table and pushed it slowly. Then without saying a word, he began to taste the dishes specially prepared for him by Alexander this evening. The main course is a good steak. Illian has sold it for 98 yuan a pound, and it''s still raw. If you don''t sell one hundred and ninety-nine pieces of this steak after it''s done, you''ll lose money.


    James looked down at his business card strangely, and suddenly his mind was blank. Then there was a faint excitement in his uneasiness. This simple looking business card has only one name and one telephone number. The two wiring numbers in front of the telephone number are imperial, and he is not familiar with the numbers behind. He was familiar with that name, which was the name of one of the three chairmen of the board of directors of the head office of the imperial central bank.


    This business card may cost less than 10 yuan from design to production, but with this name and number signed on it, it is worth 10000 yuan, 100000 yuan, or even a million yuan!


    Not everyone has the right to dial this number. Even if Turin gave him this business card, he didn''t dare to dial this number. He respectfully pushed the business card back and said with an envious smile, "this business card has a very special meaning. You must take good care of it!"


    Dooling put the business card into his pocket. He put down his knife and fork and touched his lips with a napkin. "The steak is very good. Try it."


    James picked up his knife and fork, cut a piece of bag into his mouth and nodded, "yes, the materials are very good, and the chef''s technology is also very good. This is the most perfect steak I''ve ever eaten this year!"


    "It may be presumptuous to ask. I want to ask, what will you do if I can''t redeem the things I mortgaged in the bank after the deadline?" Turin took out a cigarette and motioned, and James waved his hand.


    Perhaps because of the function of the business card, James didn''t answer immediately, but really thought about it, "We will have two plans. If the mortgaged assets have a high rate of return, we will write a self operated report of mortgaged assets and submit it to the head office, and the head office''s weekly Council will approve these reports. Once they think it is executable, they will arrange people to operate directly. The finance generated by the operation will first make up the deficit of the loan, and then generate profits Except that a small part of the profits will be given to the executive branch, other profits will be handed over to the head office. "


    "Another possibility is that if the profits and benefits generated by the mortgaged assets do not meet the expectations, we will auction them publicly. In fact, there are two cases. If the market value of the mortgaged assets is very high, the head office will arrange special personnel to split them, and then auction them separately to maximize the benefits. Generally speaking, small and medium-sized non-profit assets are directly disclosed Auction. "


    James asked a little strangely, "do you need a loan? Mr. Doolin, rest assured, I will definitely give you the maximum amount and the minimum interest. You are one of the most important customers of our central bank."


    Du Lin shook his head, didn''t answer the question, but continued to ask, "if I skip one or two links, can I get these assets directly from the bank?"


    This is an obvious illegal operation. The larger the organization, the more rules and regulations there will be. Some people may think this practice is very rigid and limits everyone''s work enthusiasm and creativity. Perhaps for some employees, this is indeed a rule that they can''t understand, but for the organization itself, this system can maintain it necessary condition.


    If everyone can jump out of the rules and do things according to their own ideas, the larger the enterprise, the faster it will collapse.


    James understood this very well. He looked down at the delicious steak on the plate, thought for a while, and then smiled. He knew clearly that the question raised by Dooling was absolutely because he wanted to get something from the bank''s collateral. According to the rules and regulations, James should refuse, but the previous business card of the chairman of the board of directors was too meaningful.


    In fact, the imperial central bank is like a miniature national regime. For middle managers like him, it is not as safe as those at the bottom. If the bottom employees do something wrong, they will be scolded and deducted a little money at most. They will continue to work if they should go to work tomorrow. But what about middle managers? If they do something wrong, it will never be a small thing. They will not only lose their excellent jobs, but also be required by the bank to recover and compensate for losses, and even go to jail.


    They enjoy better treatment and benefits, and of course they also need to take more deadly risks. If you don''t have a "self person" in the Council, who knows when you may be kicked out by the bank because of something that has nothing to do with yourself.


    And this is not an ordinary business card, that is the business card of the president. For this relationship, James doesn''t mind moving his hands and feet a little.


    "What do you want?" he picked up his knife and fork and began to eat the steak on the plate. At this point, there was nothing to put away.


    Du Lin did not lift his appetite and directly explained his ideas, "I want Juan''s wine license, wine license and wine sales license."


    James was stunned for a moment. He immediately realized something, but he didn''t think deeply. He pondered for a while and nodded, "this is not a problem at all, but we need to wait for a period of time. We can operate this thing only after we make sure that he can''t repay the principal and interest of the bank loan, and it''s up to him.", he said and smiled, "And personally, I don''t think it''s easy. Once Juan and the George family have negotiated cooperation, some banks are willing to provide him with funds, he can redeem these assets."


    "That''s my business, isn''t it?" , Dooling picked up his knife and fork and cut off a piece of beef. While looking at James, he chewed the beef bag twice. James could clearly see Dooling''s throat sliding up and down. I don''t know why, he also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and had an inexplicable uneasiness. Dooling''s eyes were very calm. He looked at the dishes on the table, "Are we friends, Mr. James?"


    James''s heart beat faster. He didn''t understand why suddenly there was a strong sense of oppression on Turin. He pulled his fingers around his collar, nodded his head and said, "yes, we are friends!"


    "Ha, I knew we must be good friends. Come and try the dishes I prepared for my friends!"


    After dinner, James left with a bag given to him by Dooling. He had been dealing with money for almost his whole life. When he touched his hand, he knew what was in it, at least 50000 yuan. This was the bonus given to him by Dooling in advance. He meant not to accept it, but in Dooling''s unclear eyes, he still accepted it. When he got home, he He hid the money bag in the dark box, then walked back and forth a few steps, picked up a happy land from the desk and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He has a good relationship with Juan and is a very good old friend. He wants to call Juan and tell him that Turin has taken a fancy to his wine license. But every time he touches the phone, he thinks of the look in Turin''s eyes when he finally sent him away. That look is very terrible, as if the focus of Turin''s eyes is not a person, but a thing or something.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to reveal a little information to Juan, but the moment he picked up the phone and put it in his ear, he put it back decadent.


    Because... The telephone line is broken.

 Chapter 274

    There is no doubt that this is the source of James'' feeling of danger. He knows that this is a warning given to him by Turin. Even Turin guessed that he was going to call Juan, so he sent someone to cut off his telephone line. He slowly put the phone back where it was. It happened that his wife came to his study with fruit. His wife is a native, nearly ten years younger than James, very beautiful, and gave birth to two children for him. For his wife, James always gives her the best thing, whether she wants it or not, he will give her what he can.


    He loves his wife and children very much. He loves this family and everything. He doesn''t want to lose these beautiful things!


    "You don''t look very well. Are you tired?", after his wife put down the fruit tray, she went behind him and tried to hold his shoulder. "If you''re tired, please take a leave to rest for a period of time. Don''t drag your body down. Our family is counting on you!"


    James closed his eyes and enjoyed his wife''s kneading. He sighed faintly, raised his hand and touched the back of his wife''s smooth hand. "Then these days, I''ll explain my work tomorrow morning, and then take a break. Do you want to travel?"


    There was a negative hum from his wife''s nasal cavity, which was a little coquettish. James liked the voice. "It would waste a lot of money to travel. Besides, illian is the most famous tourist city in the Empire. Should we go to the countryside where there is dust and dirt everywhere? Just have a rest at home!" as soon as she released her hand, she remembered something, "By the way, did you hear that the man in a coffee shop on dawn Avenue was burned to death."


    "What''s the matter?", James suddenly woke up a little. He turned sideways and looked at his wife. "Was it an accident?"


    He is suddenly very sensitive to these life and death. As soon as he heard the death of a waiter in a coffee shop, he immediately thought of a rumor about Du Lin. it is said that every morning he would appear in a coffee shop on dawn Avenue at more than six o''clock, read the newspaper, eat something, drink a cup of coffee, and then leave. He only met Du Lin at night, didn''t he The idea is not to think of that man, a man who has a lot of ideas in his friends'' mouth.


    James''s friend is a staff member of the city hall. He also casually mentioned Du Lin without any special reference. It seems that he said something related to the Fifth District. At that time, James didn''t care. At this time, I don''t know how to suddenly think back, I immediately feel that all this can be connected into a line.


    His wife told the whole story in a curious tone.


    It is said that the guy had to work for a long time every day. He looked weak every day. But he worked hard enough and didn''t make any mistakes, so the owner of the coffee shop didn''t dismiss him. He may have been tired when he came home from work the night before yesterday. When he was cooking, he accidentally fell asleep on the kitchen table and ignored the fire on the stove The things burned were not managed, so there was a fire.


    The man was burned at home on the spot. The fire department and the police station had explored and found no accidents. They closed the team after determining the nature of the case.


    It was almost the end of the matter. Who would have thought that the boy''s parents had a quarrel and found the workers'' Union. After discussion, the workers'' Union decided to take the lead in the matter. They thought that the coffee shop owner''s harsh treatment of employees led to the tragedy. Although the coffee shop owner did not need to bear the primary responsibility, there were secondary responsibilities, and based on this, Ask the coffee shop owner to take some responsibility for the man''s death, two thousand yuan.


    Now both sides have hired lawyers to resolve the dispute through the court. Many people are talking about this matter and the possible result.


    The muscles on James''s face twitched uncontrollably. He smiled softly to delay the real fluctuation in his heart, "so I often say that if you need to leave when cooking, you must turn off the fire!"


    His wife nodded yes, but also fought back a little, "but in the final analysis, it''s because he''s too tired. If he''s not so tired, such a tragedy won''t happen, so I hope you can have a good rest, don''t go anywhere at home and sleep for a few days."


    James pinched his wife''s hand and nodded his head. "OK, listen to you."


    He never thought about calling Juan again, not at all!


    "Well done this time!" when Du Lin came home, he hung his coat on the hanger, glanced at dufo who was playing cards with others in the living room and praised him.


    This time dufo is really trying to deal with this matter with his heart. Doolin doesn''t want to know what the process is. He just needs the result. The result is very satisfactory to him. What''s more satisfactory to him is that the workers'' Union bothered to file a lawsuit with the coffee shop owner, completely taking people''s attention away from the guy''s death. No one will pay attention to the guy''s death now Is there any doubt? I only care about the process and result of this lawsuit.


    Dover grinned and soon focused on the poker in his hand. They didn''t play any chips and bets. It was just a way to kill time. Turin looked at the group of dedicated people, smiled, shook his head and walked up the spiral ladder. After a while, they were afraid to let them play cards, and they didn''t want to play cards.


    Du Lin ordered three monochrome video players from the imperial capital. Frankly, it is a TV in another world, but the TV here seems to point to black technology, and the development is a little off the track of another world. Before cable TV station appeared, something similar to videotape had appeared. This thing is integrated with black-and-white TV. The TV itself cannot receive any TV signal, and there is no line interface. If you want to play, you must buy tape.


    Joshua told him that a monochrome video player needs 1200 yuan, and those tapes that record movies cost 30 yuan each. Now major distribution companies and producers are frantically filling new tapes. Despite this, the high price still attracted the attention of many rich people. It is said that the output of the first month has been fully booked, and the people waiting in line to receive the goods have lived at the gate of the factory.


    And that''s the new deal that Turin thought of!


    In the cinema, the Big Mac of the George family stands in the way. In fact, the so-called cooperation is unreliable. If Juan and his family thought they were holding hundreds of cinemas and sat on the negotiating table to negotiate terms with the Georges, it can only be said that his dream of making a fortune has not awakened. For the Big Mac like the George family, their more real idea may be to acquire these resources in Juan''s hands. Would they be willing to share the expected economic and political benefits in the future with these local old hats?


    Certainly not. It''s the George family, not a small millionaire. Their influence in the political field is definitely the first person in the media. How can they compromise? Even if they give up this industry, they can''t share their interests with "little millionaires" such as Juan and Luke. Every trust is not a good person. If they are good people, many people will not go bankrupt and become homeless!


    Although this new business can''t be done, Du Lin sees another industry, that is the future TV media. He had heard that the Imperial Academy of Sciences had made qualified products on the assembly line, but they had not been sold. Perhaps this could explain why there was something similar to a video player synthesized on TV - they needed content!


    If there is not enough content, who will waste money to buy something of no value and significance?


    This just provides a new development direction for Dooling, and this development direction also has great potential. Once television, which can meet almost everyone''s entertainment requirements, is popularized, the first batch of media will definitely swallow it into a big Mac. Maybe these TVs can''t access limited signals now, but durin doesn''t think it will wait too long. In the final analysis, interests are promoting the progress of science and technology.


    As for what to do now, he has an idea: first set up a TV station, and then hire some actors to perform some programs. To put it bluntly, it is to record in advance, and then sell the recorded tape to all TV users at cost price. Compared with those movies and operas that have been replayed countless times, the content that keeps up with the times and is different in each issue can definitely attract the attention of most people.


    People who can spend 1200 yuan on TV absolutely don''t care about spending more than ten yuan a week to buy a plate of tape with a lot of fresh content.


    More importantly, there is no trust with strong ruling power in this line, and it can even be said that Dooling doesn''t even have an opponent! At that time, he can even work with the George family to broadcast the news in an imaging way!


    Those distribution companies also want to cooperate with him to provide packaging business. With the income of advertisers, Dooling can imagine what a big cake it is!


    Once he has numerous inertial users with strong viscosity, when he sets up wireless or cable TV stations, these people will naturally become his most loyal customers, and his potential political influence will be greatly improved. If those politicians want to publicize their political aspirations and ideas in these middle and high-yield class families with TV sets and stable jobs, which constitute the most important part of society, they must pay dues to Turin and have a good relationship with Turin!


    It can be expected that in the future, Dooling may also become a big Mac like the George family, firmly controlling the industry, and all practitioners need to act according to his face!

 Chapter 275

    "Did Dooling get kicked out?" Nasha couldn''t help asking. Since Dooling told her the truth, she has been a lot more cheerful and occasionally has a smile on her face. But she didn''t expect that Turin would be kicked out by her partner, which made Nasha feel a little confused. This guy is definitely not a good man. Nasha has confirmed that if they can kill Morris, they can kill others.


    But it is such a person who was stabbed out of the game by his partner in the back. Doesn''t he have any remedial measures or revenge?


    However, it''s really not. Du Lin stays at his home and doesn''t run around all day. Except for occasional on-site visits, he is almost isolated from all business activities. This makes Nasha''s teeth itch. She''s also going to take a good breath for herself at the end of the month and retaliate against that bastard Turin. Unexpectedly, she can''t do it?!


    Ms. Chris has transferred the news here back to the imperial capital. John is very happy after learning it, which shows that it is necessary and correct to let Nasha go to illian to relax. The only thing that the old man is a little unhappy is that Nasha''s emotional change is likely to have something to do with the countryman named Turin, which is the last thing the old man wants to see.


    As the George family faced great pressure, the producer finally agreed to the standards set by the actors'' Association on film remuneration - the film remuneration of extras shall not be less than 1% of the actor''s film remuneration, and the film remuneration of supporting actors shall not be less than 1% of the actor''s film remuneration. This standard soon won the support of all low-level actors and middle-level actors, which is good for them.


    In this process, some actors themselves have some script creation, and some transformation directors who fail have found their own living space in the actors'' Guild. A large number of low-level screenwriters and small directors have also hung up their identity as an actor and joined the actor guild, which can be regarded as a guarantee for themselves. As for why they don''t join the directors'' Guild or the writers'' Guild... That''s actually another question.


    Seeing that the actors'' Guild posed a hidden threat to the producers, the tycoons immediately established the directors'' guild, writers'' Guild and producers'' Alliance. They didn''t want the actors'' guild to be dominant. However, it was their too anxious move that forced the director and screenwriter to the actor guild. Now the whole film industry is embarrassed to go out and introduce themselves as directors or screenwriters if they don''t hang the name of an actor.


    It is said that the president of the actors'' Association claimed that the actors'' Association would establish a director branch and a screenwriter branch independently to meet everyone''s growing enthusiasm.


    If you want a script or a director, you can definitely buy it as long as you contact them. Now the film tycoons have nothing to do with these people for the time being. It seems that the actors'' Union is going to dominate.


    However, it is impossible!


    After listening to the director''s narration, durin knew that it was absolutely impossible. The formation of any trust has the first element, that is, everyone must abide by his rules. For example, the George family''s newspaper trust is because he has three feature syndicates and monopolizes the press releases of the whole empire. You can not abide by his rules of the game, you can not let him buy shares or even buy news from him.


    So what are you reporting? If you only report the same things in the city, will there be sales? To survive and grow, you have to take a stake in the George family and buy their press releases.


    Another example is the steel tycoon, why not the trust of the steel industry? Because the whole empire is full of steel mills. These steel mills buy ore from home and abroad. As long as there is ore, they can make steel. No matter how powerful the steel tycoon is, he can''t stop all the steel mills in the whole empire from steelmaking for profit, nor can he prevent those businessmen from buying steel ingots all over the world in order to buy a little cheaper.


    So no matter how powerful he is, he''s just a tycoon, not a trust.


    The same is true of the actors guild. It looks amazing in a short time, but after waiting for this painful period to pass, they will know what regret is. Now those films can''t stop, so they take advantage. When these films are finished, the actors'' guild will face a choice.


    To put it bluntly, actors are people who have studied acting. People are everywhere. As long as there are enough interest temptations, people with enough talent and ability can be found to participate in this industry. These people are trained separately by the company and are bound to replace the actors in the actors guild. When they have no food to eat, they will realize that they have done something stupid.


    If we can''t control the source and formulate rules, there will be no monopoly!

 Chapter 276

    When Du Lin talked to the director, the actors were already in place. They knew that Du Lin was the investor, so they didn''t urge him. Instead, they quietly waited for the two to finish talking. Now the film industry is hard to do. Last year, the box office of the hottest film exceeded 10% of the total box office of the year. More than 20 films failed to recover their profits, and several of them almost collapsed.


    So there are two kinds of people in this industry who can''t offend. The first is the investor and the second is the crew members who have a relationship with the investor!


    Du Lin patted the director on the shoulder and nuzui, "well, talk about it when you''re free. You can''t delay everyone''s valuable time because of my personal affairs."


    The director smiled and turned to his actions. In fact, he still wanted to say to Turin, if the film is good, can Turin continue to use him when he wants to make a film.


    There are many good scripts and good directors, but there are few investors willing to invest. If you can catch one, you can''t let go!


    Dooling sat in the shade of a tree watching the film. He suddenly found something moving in his sight. He glanced curiously and stood up.


    Nasha and Chris are here, uninvited guests!


    "I heard you were stabbed in the back and kicked out?" as soon as Nasha opened her mouth, she went to Turin''s "Scar", but unfortunately, she didn''t see Turin''s angry or unwilling expression, only saw the cheap smile.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders. "You can''t guarantee that everyone believes in you and is willing to follow you, and this is a business behavior. There is no word betrayal in business. It can only be said that they are not satisfied with the expected profits and distribution mode I brought them, so they chose to break up. Isn''t it normal? At least I think so. There''s no pity."


    Nasha smiled and sat casually on the chair next to Turin. She asked Chris to order two cups of frozen tropical fruit juice, one for her and one for Chris, without Turin''s share.


    After taking a sip of the juice squeezed from a variety of fruit pulp, I can still feel some thin pulp in the juice. It tastes great. No wonder most pedestrians on the road hold a cup in their hands. She took off her sunglasses and put them on the table. She looked at Turin with seductive eyes. "Have you ever thought of working alone? I can give you this opportunity. I will tell Uncle Arthur about it, and they may consider it."


    Durin didn''t know what Nasha was up to. He finally filled the hole and inserted a cross, so that everyone thought he was a poor loser. How could he drill back again?


    He didn''t continue the topic, but Nasha didn''t intend to let Turing go. "Do you really have no regrets and regrets? This is a very good opportunity. As long as I call, you will have the opportunity to become a partner of the George family. Even if you may be just a ''corner material'', you can get a lot of benefits."


    Du Lin looked at the shooting on the set and joked, "if you are idle and bored to see my jokes, then you should be satisfied. If you want to give me something, you can ask the bank manager for my bank card number. Or do you think I am handsome and want to keep me?"


    He almost let Nasha spit out a word. She tilted her head and vomited the juice in her mouth on the ground. She coughed violently, and even the juice was dripping out of her nostrils. Chris immediately took out her handkerchief and cleaned Nasha of the juice running across her face. After a while, Nasha gasped and recovered. She glared at Turin fiercely. Now her mouth and nose are full of that smell, "don''t you... Look at your honor in a mirror?"


    "When the juice in the nose flows back into the mouth, will it taste a little salty?", Du Lin showed a curious look. "Many people say that nasal excrement is salty!"


    Nasha Bang Bang mouth, and then fiercely stood up and rushed to one side of the flower bed. She was really disgusted, and her stomach sac contracted violently, which made her want to vomit. After retching for a while, she didn''t come back. She walked directly to the car with the help of Chris, but through her eyes when she looked back, durin knew she would come again.


    It was like an episode that didn''t disturb Dooling''s leisure time. He watched the shooting here for a while and then left. He has been paying attention to the operation of Juan and Luke. In fact, there are many people staring at them without Turing arranging people himself.


    During this time, Luke followed Juan''s guidance and suggestions, returned to the western region and began to buy cinemas wantonly. There are not many cinemas in the relatively backward western region. In fact, the number is not important. What matters is the market share. It is said that under Luke''s coercion and inducement, he has purchased more than a dozen cinemas, accounting for one third of the total number of cinemas in the western region.


    This is a situation that Dooling didn''t consider before. One or two hundred cinemas can''t scare the George family delegation, but the word "all cinemas in the west" is a bit scary. Fortunately, although bluffing, he would try to let the delegation know the specific situation.


    They kept swallowing the cinema, and the construction work almost stopped. What they lack now is time. They can only exchange money for time. There is still a week before the delegation arrives at illian. It is still a question whether the number of cinemas in their hands can exceed 150. If it is only this level, the George family will not be willing to talk to them.


    You should know that the purpose of Nasha and Chris coming to illian is to build 24 cinemas. The George family''s plan is to complete the industry integration by the end of this year and complete the basic number of 1000 cinemas next year. One hundred and fifty compared with one thousand, 15%. Maybe they can negotiate, but Partnership... Forget it.


    During this period, the atmosphere on Cherith street was somewhat cheerful. What people most discussed was whether DreamWorks could reach a new high. Pulling the price from $1.7 to $8.9 has made many people crazy about this stock. It''s like there''s never a top. Even if there''s a short sideways, it will continue to rise in a transaction. Some people think that DreamWorks is very likely to break through $10 before entering a stable period and even a correction.


    In the diffusion of this idea, the stock trading volume of DreamWorks has been high. At the same time, something that is enough to change the current situation of the stock is happening in places that people don''t know.


    "Clark, I think we should immediately suspend the trading of DreamWorks and then apply for verification of shareholders'' shareholding!" the speaker was one of the supervisors of the supervisory board of Cherith Street stock exchange. He angrily put down his documents and looked at the supervisor he called Clarke. "This is a crime! They obviously violated the rules!"


    As he threw the documents in his hand onto the desktop, he could clearly see that there were two. The first is about the abnormal flow of DreamWorks funds. The document comes from the stock and Securities Commission Management Office of the imperial central bank. DreamWorks'' stock kept rising, creating many new rich people on Cherith street. These people just bought the stock with their own wealth, and then increased fivefold in a very short time, making them the new darling of the street.


    Perhaps it is precisely because the trend of this stock is somewhat unreasonable that some people have questioned DreamWorks itself. To put it simply, they have created many millionaires and some multimillionaires. Doesn''t that mean that the value of DreamWorks itself is more than 100 million? No company has ever been able to push the stock price to this level so quickly. With a "responsible" attitude, the stock and Securities Commission Management Office of the imperial central bank conducted a less formal "bottom check" on the assets of DreamWorks, and then they found that there was not even a penny in the public account of the registered company DreamWorks!


    They immediately reported the matter to the board of supervisors of stock exchange and informed relevant institutions. Soon, these people made a new discovery. DreamWorks was suspected of over issuing shares and illegally traded the shares in the hands of shareholders without notifying the board of supervisors. To put it simply, there are no stocks in the hands of those shareholders on the board of directors of DreamWorks. All stocks are traded in legal and illegal means, and these stocks are still circulating on the market!


    This can explain why the stock keeps rising!


    In fact, it is easy to understand the formation of the rise and fall of stock prices. Frankly, as long as there is trading behavior, the stock price will fluctuate all the time. When everyone is optimistic about a stock and is unwilling to sell the stock, the transaction will be suspended and the stock price will not change. People are saying that DreamWorks will rise and fewer people will sell. The lack of trading behavior means that it will not rise or fall much.


    But at this time, suddenly someone is willing to sell their shares, but the price is slightly five cents higher than the current price. Those investors holding money will buy them immediately, and then the share price will rise by five cents.


    When the stock price began to rise, those shareholders holding the stock in their hands were more reluctant to sell the stock, so some "kind-hearted people" began to sell the stock at a higher price, and the stock price began to rise bit by bit.


    At this time, the electronic trading market has not been completed. It is settled with paper stock certificates. No one can calculate an accurate figure, which also makes Turin and Joshua exploit the loophole. They privately issue and trade the non circulating stocks in their hands, constantly raising the stock price. When all the stocks in their hands are sold out, The stock and related power companies have nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 277

    Clark was silent. He supported the table with his elbow and dragged his chin with his palm. It seemed boring to turn over a document with the fingertips of the other hand. Of course, he knows what these documents mean, which means a fraud involving a huge amount of money. The only lucky thing is that neither the stock Regulatory Commission nor the imperial central bank has any loss. As for other investors, it has nothing to do with them.


    His negative attitude annoyed another supervisor. He repressed his anger and asked, "didn''t you hear my opinion just now?"


    Clark folded his arms and leaned back in his chair. He looked at Godot, his colleague and supervisor. "I heard it!"


    "Then why don''t you say something?"


    "What do you want me to say?", Clark looked innocent. "Should I follow your opinion to check the shares held by all shareholders of DreamWorks?", Godot nodded, but Clark smiled. "You won''t buy DreamWorks shares? You know we are not allowed to buy any shares.", Glancing at the silent Godot Clark shook his head, "you are so angry that you really think that those dream factory shareholders who violate the rules will sit in the conference room waiting for you to come? And wait for you to handcuff them and put them in prison?"


    "Wake up, Gordo, I bet that if their shareholders were not fictitious, they would not know where to go at this time, or even go abroad! This is a fraud involving tens of millions of stars. They skillfully avoided the quarterly report, and then took out a lot of documents to prove that they do have the following assets, and then went crazy The operation of this stock in exchange for huge profits. "


    "It''s the best result for fraudsters at their level to be caught and be able to go to the gallows. They have earned enough money that they may not be able to squander in their lives. How can they wait for you to find them and make up for your losses?"


    "I think the most important thing now is how to let those investors calmly accept the fact that their stocks are worthless. I almost forgot. How do you think you can deal with it calmly?"


    Gordo grabbed his hair and walked around the office, calmly accepting it? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to calm down in this life. He invested all his savings and was about to become a new millionaire just an hour ago. But after an hour, he became nothing.


    Suddenly he calmed down and took a deep breath, "you''re right. I should calm down. DreamWorks will be suspended in an hour, but before that..."


    Clark shrugged. "No member of the stock Regulatory Commission is allowed to buy shares. That''s the rule, okay?"


    "I see!" Gordo immediately ran away from the office. Whether other investors are dead or alive has nothing to do with him. All he wants now is to sell his shares. In this way, he is still a rich man. At least he has made three times the profit!


    Clark went to the window, opened the blinds and looked at Godot who rushed into the car and sped out. He shook his head and smiled. Because the stock Regulatory Commission often has to monitor the financial and operation of some listed companies, it knows a little more inside information. In fact, many people are making profits by taking advantage of their positions. This kind of thing can also be regarded as a hidden rule. Everyone knows it, but no one will say it.


    Because once a person''s affairs are exposed, it means that all those who violate the rules may be exposed. Once the number of exposures exceeds people''s psychological bottom line, the whole stock Regulatory Commission may face the fate of reshuffle. No matter whether the chairman of the board of supervisors did something wrong, laissez faire or did not notice the illegal operation of the staff under the opponent, it was a dereliction of duty, so everyone remained silent.


    In fact, Clark knew about it yesterday. At that time, he happened to deal with some things in the office of the imperial central bank. He thought about it all night and couldn''t find a solution. He could only take one step at a time. The other party has done a good job in the accounts. Every income and expenditure is very beautiful. If there is not a penny in that account, I''m afraid everyone will think that this is a company with great potential and future only by looking at the financial statements.


    There are only two things we can do now. The cinema indicated by DreamWorks in the statement is real estate. Maybe we can find out the clues and even identities of those frauds through this information. The second thing is the transfer of the six million funds. The imperial central bank will definitely have detailed information about the six million funds. When it passes through any account, it will leave enough evidence and clues. Once it is determined what clues there are, it can be regarded as an explanation to the shareholders!


    In less than half an hour, Godot came back sweating. The weather in the imperial capital had cooled down in September, but his shirt collar was wet with sweat. He took off his coat and sat down on the sofa panting. A ray of luck flashed in his eyes. He looked at Clark and said thank you. "I have a painting in my collection recently. If you like it, ''lend it to you.". The oil painting in Godot''s mouth is an antique, with a market value of about 60000 yuan. His so-called "borrowing" is actually a gift in disguise. You know, Clark just needs to mention the phone and he''ll be finished.


    But the other party didn''t. In this very realistic society, he may consider his position, but no matter what purpose he did it for, at least Gordo didn''t lose money and made a lot of money. He should know how to be a man in both emotion and reason. Otherwise, no one can sit on the board of supervisors of the stock Regulatory Commission.


    Clark smiled. "Thank you very much. I always think there''s something missing at the head of the bed, so I''ll hang up your picture." then he mentioned the phone, dialed a number and ordered in front of Godot, "notify the three exchanges immediately and stop the trading of DreamWorks immediately." he hung up without waiting for a reply from the other party, Someone dialed another number, "there were two announcements last night, confidential numbers 18956 and 18957. The first one was announced immediately and the second one was announced at the close of the market."


    He hung up the phone and calmly looked at Godot. "What we need to consider next is how to put the responsibility on others!"


    Less than a minute after Clark hung up the phone, the telephone system of the whole imperial capital was busy, and there was even a small accident that the operator inserted the wrong number section because he was too busy.


    The sudden suspension of trading of DreamWorks shares in the three major stock exchanges did not cause any panic. Some even felt that it was a sign that DreamWorks would continue to expand its circulating shares, and many people were even happy.


    But five minutes later, a notice appeared, driving everyone into the ice cave!


    "Imperial central bank stock regime trusteeship office, imperial stock exchange supervisory board:"


    "DreamWorks (code DWS. AAS) has temporarily suspended trading due to suspected violation of the stock exchange law. All individuals or groups holding DreamWorks stock securities are requested to register at the office of the stock Regulatory Commission in the three exchanges. Further notice will be given on the specific handling matters later!"


    For a moment, the three exchanges on Cherith street were boiling, and countless investors asked their stock brokers what had happened. Many people in the stock brokerage circle are asking, although they are not sure what happened, but these stock brokers know one thing clearly, that is, DreamWorks is over! These people almost live in Cherith street. They are very sensitive to changes in stocks. In fact, some people have noticed this when DreamWorks pulled up abnormally.


    However, they have never said these things to their customers, because it has nothing to do with them. It can even be said that the frequent trading of high-priced stocks is the only way for them to get more commissions. They will not foolishly tell their customers not to buy DreamWorks that can only bring hundreds and thousands of commissions to themselves, and to buy low-priced stocks with a single order of only more than ten yuan.


    This is a big fraud. Many investors rushed to Cherith street from home or even from other places. They have no other ideas and just want to get their principal back, but it''s just a luxury dream.


    At the close of the evening, the three major exchanges issued a new announcement, which introduced in detail the reasons for the suspension of DreamWorks, and asked investors to wait patiently and calmly for the results. The imperial police investigation bureau has begun to file a case for investigation. Once there is any news, it will tell everyone by announcement at the first time.


    Just seven minutes after the announcement, a loud noise woke up all the dazed people in the AAS exchange. They ran out of the exchange and formed a circle in the street. A middle-aged man who looked decent in front of him lay on the ground, and large blood stains continued to spread around. A sense of pessimism and panic was constantly fermenting in the crowd, Until the second jumper appeared.


    There are several people on the roof. These people are wearing very expensive clothes, and the worst is more than 200 sets. They either sit indifferently or squat aside and cry bitterly. They are different from other investors. In addition to the funds borrowed from their families, they also borrow from usury or misappropriate the company''s funds.


    When people think DreamWorks will break new records, these people are dominated by desire, so that they do what they shouldn''t do.


    A man stood up expressionless. He walked to the edge of the roof, turned his back to the street and looked at the other guys who were making a choice with a smile. He tidied up his clothes, then waved his hand smartly, said a silent goodbye, and fell back.


    Boom!

 Chapter 278

    "That''s it. Would you like to take over?" Clark stood by the window and looked at the crowded crowd in the street. These people waved their worthless stock certificates, waved their hands excitedly and roared red in the face.


    Since the suspension of DreamWorks, these people have blocked the door of the stock Regulatory Commission. They want the stock Regulatory Commission to give them a word and give them justice. These people have counted their losses on the head of the stock Regulatory Commission. Although the stock Regulatory Commission does need to bear some responsibility for this, it is not entirely responsible. The imperial central bank''s trusteeship office should bear more responsibility than the stock Regulatory Commission.


    ANP carefully looked at the information on the table. He was very focused on every word on every page. He never missed any word. After reading it, he leaned back in his chair and thought about it, then shook his head. His expression and action made Clark frown. Anpu was introduced to him by the imperial police defense and Investigation Bureau. He said that he was very good at starting with details and then catching criminals. Among the cases accepted by ANP, except that the gold robbery has not been solved, his cases are 100%.


    The reason why the tener gold robbery has not been successfully solved up to now, the main responsibility should not be borne by ANP. He did not preside over the case, he was just a consultant at that time.


    After the gold robbery, it took ANP four months to solve the Orlando abnormal serial killer case and send a teacher to the gallows. This case was even included in the list of compulsory cases for prosecutors. He later transferred to the imperial capital and cracked some old cases. Now he has very high popularity.


    ANP sighed, "I answered, but I have some requirements. If I can''t do it, I can only say I''m sorry."


    "You say!" Clark stood in the corner with his arms around the wall and looked at ANP on the sofa. He wanted to hear how capable this prosecutor, known as the best prosecutor in the Empire, was.


    "First!" ANP wrote down the numbers and contents on a blank piece of paper and read it, "all organs and departments must unconditionally cooperate with my work!" he looked up at Clark, who nodded. "Second, I need the imperial central bank to cooperate with our work. This needs coordination. You find someone to be responsible for it."


    "There is no problem with this one."


    "Third, I must protect my life until the end of the investigation."


    ANP sighed. He shook his head because he smelled danger. These crazy people took more than 70 million funds from the stock market. These funds may have flowed abroad and entered the federal financial system through various channels before everyone reacted. Perhaps this case involved not only imperialists, but also forces from abroad.


    Once they know someone is chasing after them, I''m afraid they''ll kill them immediately. This money is enough for many people to go crazy and kill or be killed for this money. He is a prosecutor with a sense of justice. There is nothing wrong with him, but that doesn''t mean he will die for this case.


    Clark thought for a moment and finally nodded. "We''ll apply for professional soldiers to protect your safety."


    ANP stood up reluctantly. "If this case hadn''t attracted me, I would never take it. Well, let''s start working!" he went to the snow-white wall, took out a pen and drew directly on the wall. He said as he drew, with a very focused expression, "In fact, solving a case can be simplified into two steps. The first step is to find clues and the second step is to solve puzzles. DreamWorks stock was set up to set up an amazing scam from the beginning, so we need to find the first person who contacted fire dragon entertainment and bought the company!"


    He spent a simple outline of his head on the wall, and then said hello, "the money to buy this company can''t be all cash, and no one will use cash to buy a company, so we need to find out the original source of the money. Whether the money comes from home or abroad, there must be detailed records." , he drew a stack of abstract money and circled a "1".


    "After DreamWorks was acquired, they took out some materials to prove that they owned those industries. If they didn''t invent it, they would leave enough clues, which is also a very important point. The key to the detection of many cases is to make a breakthrough in such little clues, see if they have any partners and find these People! "


    Clark watched amber crazily "paint" on the wall like a painting master. He finally understood the necessity and correctness of inviting amber. Clark had "known" through the development diagram drawn by Amber after combing How should this case be solved? Even he had a feeling that as long as he had this painting, he could solve this case himself.


    Of course, this unrealistic idea was soon thrown out of his mind. He knew that all these were the strength of ANP, and Clark was full of confidence in the simplified but not simple process!


    At this time, in the federal coastal city of florigus, Joshua tired down from the cruise. After checking his passport, he legally set foot on the federal land. He seemed calm at this time, but his heart was surging like a sea wave. 71410000, the money passed through thousands of accounts and entered an anonymous account in the first federal bank He will get a large bonus.


    When durin said his ideas and plans, Joshua immediately agreed. He knew that he would never return to the Empire in his life, but he didn''t care. As for the previous hatred, he also put it down, and even said he was happy. It''s not only the money in his account that belongs to him, but also that this fraud will become an important link in the imperial financial system and be constantly taken out by people as lessons to new people.


    It is likely that all students at Imperial College of finance will know his name in the future, because his name will be printed on the book - the page of the biggest scam in Imperial stock market.


    He came out of the customs and greeted a taxi. He had arranged everything before, including buying a very luxurious villa in florigus. The moment he got on the bus, his inner ups and downs were a little calmed.


    "To the villa of the heaven ping!" he said with a bit of awkward federalism and driver. The Federation was more advanced than the Empire, and advanced. The merchant alliance, once despised by the imperial emperors and the nobles, gave them a heavy blow, and then realized that the times had changed, and the world was no longer has the final say. Looking at the vehicles and satisfied pedestrians in the street outside the window, Joshua sighed.


    This is where he will live and die... The air seems to be fragrant!


    The taxi gradually moved away from the wharf, but it did not go to Tianping mountain in the city of Floris, and the noisy streets outside the windows became a little deserted. Joshua frowned. "Isn''t this the way to Tianping mountain?" he looked forward. The driver was wearing a cap with a low brim and could only see a side face.


    "Sir, if we go from the city center to Tianping mountain, it will be very congested. We take the outer ring road. Although the road will be a little longer, the time is much shorter than walking from the inside. If you mind paying about a dollar more, we can go from the city." it took Joshua a long time to understand the driver''s meaning, His federal language was learned in a cram school some time ago. The time is tight, so he needs to strengthen his writing and listening.


    He has plenty of time now and believes that he will soon be able to integrate into this society.


    The car gradually entered the slightly busy road from a remote place. Joshua breathed a sigh of relief. His hand pulled out of his handbag. There was a knife in it, which he used for self-defense.


    Also watching Tianping mountain appear in sight, Joshua has long been full of longing for the future life. When the taxi stopped outside the gate of Taipingshan villa area, the driver looked at Joshua sideways, "Sir, my taxi is not allowed to enter this area. If you want to enter, you can only transfer to the car inside the door". Therefore, the driver also pointed to a row of small cars that look very chic behind the sentry box, "Your fee is seventeen dollars, sir."


    Joshua frowned. He knew he had been killed, but he didn''t want to do much at this time. He took out a changed 20 yuan federal currency and handed it to the driver. He said he didn''t need to find it, so he pushed the door and got off the taxi. After the post verified his identity, a Bao''an drove Joshua to the third floor of Tianping mountain in a small open car like a sightseeing car.


    "Your ID card must be kept. The person who owns this card can pass through the post without inspection. If others want to come in, they will contact you first. In addition, if you think one card is not enough, you can apply for more access cards, but you need to provide some additional certificates, such as the relationship between the cardholder and you."


    Along the way, the security guard introduced Joshua a lot of common sense about living here. Therefore, Joshua gave the security guard two one dollar coins as a tip. After seeing the security guard leave, he opened the door of the villa. After entering the house, he threw his briefcase on the ground and threw himself into the sofa. He was tired!

 Chapter 279

    In a daze, Joshua suddenly opened his eyes. He felt the air caress his cheek. He had no experience of the living by sea, so sea breeze with the sea smell made him feel a little uncomfortable. The wet air and the salty smell in the air do not exist in the imperial capital. The imperial capital is very dry all year round, but in terms of living environment, it makes him feel much more comfortable than living here.


    He rubbed his eyes. The light was on outside the window. The room was dark. One window seemed not to be closed tightly, leaving a gap. The gauze curtain was dancing gently with the wind. He breathed a sigh of relief. He slept so comfortably that he walked barefoot to the window. He heard footsteps. He looked up and saw a team of security patrols just passing by his door outside the courtyard wall.


    The reason why I bought this villa worth 180000 stars in florigus and about 600000 in federal currency is that in addition to being close to the sea, I can quickly leave by boat when necessary, I also took a fancy to the security measures here. Tianpingshan villa area is known as the most strictly managed rich area, which is not unreasonable. There will be a routine patrol every ten minutes. As long as any owner presses the red button often seen in the villa, the security guard can arrive at the villa within three minutes.


    It has been six years since the completion of the construction of tianpingshan villa area. There has been no negative news. This is the value of 180000 star yuan!


    He smiled, retracted his head, closed the window tightly, and turned on the light.


    The villa is neither big nor small. There are more than 800 square meters on the upper and lower floors, an independent yard and swimming pool, and a court behind the house. Although the house price is a little high, Joshua thinks it''s very cost-effective.


    He now needs to take a bath. After taking off his clothes, he walked into the bathroom on the first floor. The hot water supplied 24 hours makes him don''t need to worry. At this time, he still needs to wait. He soon immersed himself in warm water and completely relaxed. He was thinking about how to enjoy his life in the future. Don''t people do something at great risk just to get enough return?


    Maybe he should find a hostess for the villa, maybe two, if they can get along well.


    Joshua, who dreamed of a wonderful life in the future, soon fell asleep. When he was about to get up from the bathtub, he vaguely saw another shadow reflected on the mirror facing his glass bathroom. He became frightened and struggled to get up from the bathtub, but the bathtub with a special shell plated with the latest technology was not as easy to use as expected. At least he needed both hands to stand up, and the bathtub was very slippery.


    A thin wire rope strangled his neck and lifted him up. In the panic, he lost his calmness and frantically buckled the wire rope to breathe a breath of fresh air. When his consciousness gradually blurred, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Doolinto, let me tell you that you are too close!"


    When Joshua did not move, Ellis breathed a sigh of relief. He walked to the bar wearing some mud shoes and a mirror like floor. He opened a bottle of red wine of unknown brand, opened the storage cabinet, took out a basin of fresh fruit from it, hummed and ate it.


    On the third day, when the cleaning staff of the villa came here to clean the house for a living, she smelled a foul smell outside the house, and then she called the police.


    Murder cases in rich areas immediately attracted the close attention of the local police station. Whether in the Empire or the Federation, all things related to the rich are not small things. Soon they found out the identity of Joshua, and then they chose to hide the truth. If they tell people that there was a murder in tianpingshan villa area, these rich people may leave here or even the city.


    The rich people who can live here are not as simple as ordinary money. Maybe a few people are just rich, but more people are not only rich, but also have status and power.


    So they made up a lie. The new resident came from the backward Empire because he wanted to stand up in the bath, but he accidentally fell down because the bathtub was too slippery, hit his head and died in the bathtub. All this was an accident. Whether people believe it or not, the management company of tianpingshan villa soon took the manufacturer of the bathtub to court and replaced the bathtub for all residents.


    Ellis, carrying the "Briefcase" not found in the federal record, has boarded the cruise back to illian. He may not understand what is happening to illian at this time.


    The delegation of the George family has begun a second round of negotiations with Juan. The core of the negotiations is a fierce debate about how much power the two sides occupy. Juan''s request is no less than 30%, but the George family believes that the cinemas and industries in Juan''s hands can only give him 8% power at most. If there are differences, there will be no agreement. Juan can even feel that the George family may not really want to cooperate with them. This time, their so-called negotiation is more like a "thorough investigation" of the resources in his hands.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. They always ask Juan to show the materials and operations related to the cinema in his hand and record them, which makes Juan feel a little flustered, because it''s different from what Turin said at first! Fortunately, he had a fatal news about the George family. Although he felt a little bad, he didn''t show it. In such a quarrel, the delegation of the George family proposed another way. Instead of establishing a unified company, they run their own companies and form an alliance.


    Any important matter must be decided by the Council before it can be implemented, and the Council is staffed with five chairmen and twelve directors. Juan can serve as the chairman, but Luke and the farm couple can only serve as directors. The meeting is held by voting. The director has one vote, the chairman has two votes, and the three chairmen have the veto power when they are jointly signed!


    It is impossible for Juan to agree to such a proposal. If he did, he would not even have the power of that 8%, so the negotiations fell into an impasse and the two sides broke up unhappily.


    In fact, negotiation is like this. Seek common ground while reserving differences as much as possible. This is why an important business negotiation may last for a week or even a month. Too many things need "coordination".


    After an unhappy negotiation meeting, Juan and Luke left the hotel in the same car. Luke showed some worries on his face after getting on the bus. The intensive negotiations in recent days have never allowed both sides to have a result recognized by everyone. In addition to being strong and aggressive, the delegation of the George family gave him an indescribable smell, It''s like... Don''t want to cooperate.


    "Juan, do you think we can succeed?"


    Faced with Luke''s worried problems, Juan showed great confidence, "of course, we will succeed!" he seemed to think this was not convincing enough and explained the source of his self-confidence, "You may not know. Some time ago, a company called DreamWorks announced that it wanted to block the layout of the George family in the cinema field, took out a feasible plan and successfully absorbed a lot of funds."


    "Once the dream factory starts to speed up its construction, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the George family. They have invested a lot of money in the early stage. If they can''t achieve the predetermined goal, those led by Arthur George will be unlucky. Therefore, as long as we can stick to the bottom line, bite our teeth and never shrink back, they will be in charge in a short time We have made a compromise. "


    Since Juan wants to cooperate with the George family, he must collect the information and intelligence of the George family and have a certain understanding of their possible opponents. If Juan can''t retreat because of his early investment, the emergence of DreamWorks company points out the right direction for him. The company has made a large investment by issuing shares, It is said that there are tens of millions, enough to pose a great threat to the George family!


    If we can''t complete our strategic objectives before DreamWorks completes their industry layout, the George family''s plan will be a complete failure. Those people, like Juan, have no way out. Now the only problem is who can stick to it longer at the negotiation table!


    After hearing Juan''s explanation, Luke finally let go of his heart. At the same time, there was a trace of disagreement with Juan in his heart. He didn''t tell himself such important news and hid it. This is a betrayal of his trust. But now he is in a weak position and doesn''t dare to show any behavior. He is waiting for the dust to settle.


    The following negotiations fell into an endless tug of war. The two sides tried their best to compete for more power for themselves based on the two digits after the decimal point. When Juan thought the dawn of victory was coming, an accident happened.


    In the morning, he took Luke to the conference hall of the hotel to continue to spend the day, but the moment he stepped into the conference hall, he immediately noticed that there was something abnormal in the atmosphere. The eyes of the delegation had lost the dignity of the previous days and showed a feeling that made him angry.


    He sat quietly in his position. Just as he was about to initiate the issue, the legal adviser of the George family stood up.

 Chapter 280

    "Mr. Juan, Mr. Luke..." the lawyer made a regretful expression as much as possible, but no matter how hard he tried, it seemed to be a distorted smile. This expression made Juan very annoying. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes and forced him to look at him calmly. The lawyer turned a blind eye to Juan with threatening eyes, because Juan was worthless after he announced the news.


    "I''m very sorry to inform you here. I wonder if you know about a stock called DreamWorks?". The lawyer''s words made Juan uneasy. He nodded. His inner panic was spreading. He thought DreamWorks had reached a cooperative relationship with the George family in advance. If so, he wouldn''t be better if he didn''t go bankrupt.


    He knows too well about these trusts that can do anything for the benefit of others. They can even force the cinemas in Juan''s hands into bankruptcy by watching movies for free. He had to ask, "is this because DreamWorks has also entered the lineup of this negotiation?"


    The lawyer shook his head, "what I want to say has something to do with DreamWorks, but the George family has nothing to do with it. Perhaps you don''t know that the trading of DreamWorks shares had been suspended the day before yesterday. The stock Regulatory Commission and the securities custody Office of the imperial Central Bank jointly informed that DreamWorks shares are suspected of financial fraud and are now under investigation."


    Juan breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked with some doubts, "Sir, does this have anything to do with what we are doing? If I just want to know this news, I know now. We should save time and continue to discuss the topics that didn''t end yesterday. That''s the most important thing!"


    The lawyer shook his head and looked at Juan with pity. This time Arthur asked the delegation to find out how many resources Juan had and how much he ruled the industry. If they have few resources and lack dominance over the industry, there is no need to care about the existence of the one or two hundred cinemas in their hands. As long as the George family completes the construction and acquisition of 1000 cinemas next year, their one or two hundred cinemas are not their opponents at all.


    If Juan''s resources are indeed high-quality and have a great influence on the industry, they can talk about cooperation within a limited range, but the proportion of power given to Juan cannot exceed 12%, which is the bottom line.


    As Juan thought, the entertainment company called DreamWorks put a lot of pressure on Arthur. The other side was facing a hard fight with the George family, but the stock price could rise. There were so many big entries to support them. This strange situation put some pressure on Arthur and them, In other words, Juan does have this and may become a partner of the George family.


    It is possible that.


    If it is not revealed that DreamWorks itself is a scam!


    Now it''s all over. Looking at the rich man who once had the opportunity to become the object of his service, the lawyer''s eyes are only joking and pity, "Mr. Juan, Mr. Luke, the scam involved tens of millions of funds. The General Bureau of police investigation of the imperial capital has set up a special task force for this purpose, and invited the most famous prosecutor of the imperial capital, Anpu, as the leader of the special task force to solve the case."


    "Just this morning, the president of DreamWorks has been arrested. During the reverse tracking of the capital flow, it was found that your funds may be involved in the case. According to the executive order issued by the imperial capital Supreme Court, your assets and Mr. Luke''s assets have been frozen, that is, you can''t do anything until the case is closed!"


    Juan Teng stood up at once. His face was only frightened. Compared with Luke with a blank face, he knew very well what the lawyer said. To put it simply, he was finished! Before the fraud suspected of tens of millions was completely closed, all his assets were finished, including his deposits in the imperial Central Bank and those acquired by him Cinemas that have come and cinemas that are under construction.


    Such fraud cases often take several years to completely close. Any case involving economic types requires a long process, because even a dollar needs to find out where the dollar has been transferred or consumed, and there should be enough evidence to prove that consumption or transfer has indeed occurred.


    He can''t hold on for years!


    In a few years, the George family can deal with everything boldly in a few months. Juan even wondered whether the George family had used their relationship to push themselves to the edge of the cliff.


    "It''s impossible. All my funds are very clean. It''s impossible to involve any fraud cases!" , Juan retorted that he still had this last chance in his heart. If he could prove that he had nothing to do with the case, even if there was a loss, it would not be unacceptable. At least he could sell everything in his hand to the George family, and then returned to illian to continue his brewing business.


    But the lawyer''s next sentence made him sit down in his chair. "I''m here to reveal some personal information. This may have something to do with Mr. Luke!" after he said that, he took a breath, straightened his chest, smiled and nodded, "Well, gentlemen, it''s time for us to go back. Thank you for your hospitality during this time. If we still have a chance, we may be able to sit together." his smile clearly said that there was no chance. After taking a final look at Juan, a group of people left the conference room orderly.


    Luke looked at Juan in a daze, then grabbed the lawyer who had not recovered until now and asked him to explain. Just then, the chief of the regional police station pushed the door in, and a dozen policemen with pistols aimed at everyone in the room.


    "Mr. Juan, this is the agent of the imperial police investigation bureau next to me. I hope you can understand and cooperate when you leave illian for the imperial capital." after the police chief said, the four police officers temporarily inserted the pistol into the holster, took out the handcuffs and walked towards Juan and Luke.


    Luke was angry and frightened. Up to now, he didn''t know what had happened and why the obviously favorable situation had become like this.


    At this time, in the imperial capital, Anpu looked at the guy who kept coughing across the table. His brain was turning rapidly. He played with his pencil and was not in a hurry to start interrogating the other party for a while. He looked down at the information about this man. He was the vice president of the company that was the predecessor of DreamWorks, and he was also suffering from a very serious disease. This disease is called "dead cells", which are generated in the human body and will continue to devour polluted healthy cells, eventually forcing many organ diseases to cause death.


    So far, no specific medicine or physical therapy can effectively treat this disease. As long as it is available, it is equal to declaring death. The only difference is that it is earlier and later.


    According to the information, more than a month ago, he suddenly bought his company with an unknown amount of money, then renamed the company DreamWorks, and personally created this scam. From the content of his previous confession, there is no problem in the general direction, and some details need to be deliberated, but is this case so simple? Certainly not. The simplest truth is where the more than 70 million huge funds have gone.


    If he can''t get the money, it can only show that he is either a puppet and someone else manipulated the whole scam behind him, or that he has the will to die and knows that time is running out. He wants to exchange death for wealth so that his descendants can live a comfortable life.


    Thinking of this, ANP raised his head and looked at this guy named hodork for the first time, "You know what? Even if you blame yourself for all the crimes, your family can''t enjoy the convenience brought by these money. Your family will always live in the public''s sight. Even if they spend the expenses that meet their conditions, they will be regarded as wasting the property that doesn''t belong to you and them, making your family live in panic and fear all their life Blame! "


    "Waldock, I know you are in poor health. I also know that the man promised you many benefits, but now think carefully. Will your family be able to get the benefits promised after you die? Perhaps what is waiting for them is the sealing of bullets, not a comfortable life. If I were you, I would cooperate with the investigation, I would say The SFC and the imperial central bank will give your family a little "leave" something! "


    Khodork didn''t speak. He calmly met ANP''s eyes without a trace of shaking. His eyes didn''t even focus, which means he didn''t listen to what ANP said at all. He has strengthened his inner thoughts and should calmly admit everything.


    ANP didn''t expect to meet such people. He thought these people had been transferred to other places with the huge sum of money, but what he didn''t expect was that Mr. hodock didn''t leave, but calmly waited for them to come and arrest him.


    It is precisely such a person who is the most troublesome. He doesn''t care about anything for a long time. It can be said that his greatest wish now is to die here and do a good job in the investigation.


    After staring at hodork for a long time, ANP suddenly put away his notebook and documents, turned and left the interrogation room.


    "Don''t you need to ask more?" Clark looked into the interrogation outside the door. "He doesn''t seem to have spoken. Is there something wrong with the interrogation method?"


    ANP shook his head and walked out. "It has nothing to do with the way of interrogation. This man is worthless in the case, but will mislead our thinking of solving the case. Lock him up first and don''t beat him. He is ill. If he dies here, our work may be stopped temporarily."

 Chapter 281

    No matter who planned the mastermind of this shocking fraud, ANP can''t help but admit that this guy is a rare "genius crime". It doesn''t mean that this person threw a puppet like khodork to obstruct the handling of the case. ANP has seen similar cases in many cases in the past. For example, in a perverted homicide case he once supervised, every time when he was close to the truth, a guy would come out and turn himself in. These people who turned themselves in could recount the crime process in detail. They were not bad at all, and even let ANP find some small details he didn''t find.


    Are these people criminals?


    Obviously not. In fact, they are all part of the victims. Then, because of some special psychological change, they worship the perpetrator, crazy admire the perpetrator and are willing to take the blame for the perpetrator. Finally, amber caught the guy, a priest. The case was suppressed by the church, and the false identity of volunteer was used when announcing the identity of the criminal.


    In fact, this is not a clever move, but some less clever moves can become an extremely important mace after they are used in the right place!


    From the perspective of hindering the investigation, it is impossible for khodork to exert any influence on the investigation team, but he is there. The reason why he is there is not what he wants to do or how to obstruct and mislead everyone''s direction of solving the case, but what the joint investigation team, the police investigation Bureau and the city hall of the imperial capital want to do.


    The impact of this financial fraud case is too bad. In the past five days, more than 20 people have chosen to jump from a building to end their tragic life. In such a short period of time, such a dense number of suicides occurred explosively, pointing to the DreamWorks financial fraud, which had a very terrible impact on the society, and the economy of the whole empire fell.


    It can be said that the whole empire and a small half of the Empire are paying attention to this matter, and many people are under heavy pressure. If the case can not be solved in a short time, even if the process may have a brief stagnation, in the face of such heavy and increasing pressure, what will the officials responsible for this matter do? At that time, their only idea was to find a way that everyone could recognize and end the case as soon as possible.


    And Waldock is the best choice!


    In this financial fraud case, the imperial administration did not suffer any economic losses, and the central bank, the largest economy of the Empire, did not suffer any substantive losses. The real losses were the investors, investors and speculators on Cherith street. This is different from some previous cases in which the government was cheated or banks were cheated. There is no strong promoter in this case, so when the people above are under pressure and think that this case should be ended, it will be ended.


    Maybe there will be follow-up to continue to trace, maybe it''s really over!


    That''s why ANP thinks that the mastermind of this case must be very smart and have a very good analysis of people''s hearts. Khodork is the fig leaf he threw to those adults who can determine the final result of this case. Once the investigation reaches an impasse, Mr khodork''s role can be reflected.


    This is not the first time ANP has dealt with smart criminals. He has dealt with many smart criminals before. Finally, it turns out that he won, except for the gold robbery. But that''s not because he couldn''t find the result of the investigation, but that he was not a supervisor at the beginning, just a consultant. If he is given enough time, manpower and material resources, he may not be able to catch the initiator of the gold robbery.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, walked back to his "temporary office", looked at the clues and directions combed out on the wall, and finally put the main direction of the next stage on the six million that suddenly appeared and disappeared. Maybe these six million can bring him a new "face". There are not many "cards" in his hand, and there is no hope of victory in this gambling game. Only when there are enough cards, can he defeat his opponent in one fell swoop.


    Bangbangbang''s knock on the door startled ANP who was thinking. He looked up and glanced. He was an agent transferred from the General Bureau of police investigation. He held a document in his hand and said, "team leader, we just received an anonymous letter. After reading it, deputy team leader Clark thought it might be very helpful to solve the case. Let me send it to you."


    Amber said thank you, took the document from the agent''s hand and pulled out the letter with a little dust. He touched some dust with his fingers and twisted it. It is a special powder for collecting fingerprints. It is very delicate and has certain chemical properties. When these powders can be adsorbed on the residual substances without destroying the residual sweat and some fat on the surface of the object, they can be completely shaped after spraying with a chemical drug. There are some starch components, and the fingerprints will turn black after shaping. First take special photos according to the process, and then gently press the transparent glass sheet with semi dry glue to remove the complete fingerprints.


    This method is spread from the Federation and has been used in big cities. The accuracy of fingerprints is very high.


    He turned his attention to the anonymous letter again. Like many anonymous letters he had contacted, the paper was plain and the content was made up of printed fragments from the cut newspaper. The content of this anonymous letter is not much, only two lines, one sentence.


    "I heard that the dream factory stock fraud was operated by a man named Joshua. His office is on the back of Cherith street. The tenant''s name is Nicole."


    After reading it, ANP immediately went to the conference room and summoned people. He sent the anonymous letter to each agent, watched it carefully, and finally returned to his hand.


    "How''s the fingerprint collection?" he looked at the agent who had just sent him the letter. The agent shook his head. Amp was not disappointed. At the same time, he realized that the letter was probably sent by the participant of the fraud, or even the mastermind. In many cases he solved, the murderer and planner always had an inexplicable desire to challenge the police and get more exciting pleasure than committing a crime. He once caught a murderer. Before he caught him, the murderer even went to the police station in person and provided some important clues to ANP in the opposite of ANP''s office.


    "I know some of you want to find out the source of these pieces of paper, but it doesn''t make sense. DIDU has a population of more than 18 million and sells more than 3 million newspapers every day. Even if you find out what newspaper these pieces of paper come from, it doesn''t make sense."


    "Let me tell you my personal opinion. First, the font of the word ''I'' in this letter is larger than other fonts. The person who wrote this anonymous letter should be relatively strong, more self-centered, and attach great importance to people''s views on him..." Anpu suddenly closed his mouth, a sitting agent raised his hand, and he raised his chin.


    "Mr. amp, why do you say this person is a strong and self-centered person?" the agent asked a question, and other agents pricked their ears. They were equally curious.


    Instead of scolding him, ANP explained patiently, "This'' I ''uses a larger font, which shows that he is emphasizing himself and his point of view. Such people are often very self-confident or even conceited. People with this character have certain paranoid obstacles. He will think that everything he does is correct, so he will appear very confident and strong. He then used the word'' hearing ''to represent Phrases with uncertain meaning, but there are detailed information behind them. This is a very euphemistic way of expression. He sees himself as standing in a higher position than us, which may be social class or something else... "


    After a short pause, ANP continued: "Second, I think the ''author'' of this letter is not only an insider, but also a participant or even a mastermind. Combined with the first point I said, we assume that the ''author'' of this letter is also a participant. He has a certain social status, a high IQ and a sense of superiority over others."


    "He may live in the imperial capital, even in the Cherith street. He may have made conditions to meet us, but we don''t know him. He meets his needs for pleasure and achievement in this way. He wants to see us holding clues but powerless."


    "Next, the first step of your work is to find out the specific situation of Joshua written in this letter. At the same time, I hope you will pay attention to recording the appearance of the onlookers around you as much as possible or taking photos, especially those who look like social elites. The second step is to find out Joshua Who do you usually contact and find out his social environment... "


    The originator of this letter was sitting in James'' office at this time, and Gavin was sitting next to him. When Gavin nodded to him and exchanged the documents with him, Turin stood up with a smile, walked to James and shook hands with him, "thank you very much for helping me. Let''s have dinner together in the evening!"


    James squeezed out a modest smile and nodded again and again, "it''s just a small effort..."


    Those documents are actually Juan''s liquor license. No name will be recorded on these liquor licenses. Whoever owns these documents is equal to who has the right to make wine and sell liquor. After having these documents, Doolin can produce all kinds of liquor in Yilian in large quantities and smuggle it to other places. This is a self fulfilling task for him I have planned my first step in life. Congratulations!

 Chapter 282

    Mr. Juan''s assets were frozen, and the first to be affected were the guys he hired. It was difficult to survive in Yilian. Suddenly, they lost a job they thought could work for a lifetime, which broke their brains. No one knows when Mr. Juan''s assets will be unfrozen this time. In case they find workshops and bars outside and can operate again, will they come back or not?


    If you come back, you will certainly offend others, and you may have to pay some liquidated damages for this.


    Not coming back? If Mr. Juan is in a hurry to start work and recruit a new group of people, doesn''t it mean that they will lose their stable jobs?


    This is really a headache. What''s more, the winter break is coming. The salary of this month has not been paid, which means that they may have to do some temporary workers with very little salary in the two months before the winter break. During the next winter break, they may be hungry.


    "It''s not a good idea to surround here. Leave one person here to wait for news. Let''s go to the port to see if there are any better temporary workers!" the speaker is Rhodes, the manager of the workshop. He is nearly 60 years old and has worked here with Juan for a generation. He is also a person of high moral integrity. With his words, young people walked towards the port one after another.


    At this time of the port, where is the hot weather in summer? The humid sea breeze with the autumn chill, even wearing one more dress can''t stop the slightest chill. There were not many shouting businessmen on the open wharf. Those businessmen began to withdraw at this time. They will come again after the spring tomorrow.


    A large group of people suddenly appeared on the dock, which attracted the attention of many people. Immediately, businessmen came to sell their goods, and the price was almost one-third lower than before. These goods not only need a lot of travel expenses, but also occupy the working capital of businessmen. By the beginning of spring next year, these goods in their hands may have fallen behind. With the three trips, it is estimated that they will lose one if they sell one.


    It''s better to cut prices, even if you don''t make money, than lose money.


    "Do you hire people to work? The kind of salary is paid day by day!" Rhodes is the oldest and has the highest position in this group. He first asked this question on behalf of everyone.


    The enthusiasm used by businessmen like a tide faded in an instant. Many people shook their heads and left, but some stayed.


    One of the businessmen selling furniture asked, "how much do you plan to spend a day as a coolie?" several workers discussed with Rhodes for a while and gave a salary of $1.51 a day. The businessman shook his head, "it''s too expensive. You can only give you $1.2. If you are willing to do it, leave some people down. If you don''t want to do it, please."


    It''s really hard to accept that they burned 20% at once. In fact, the money they wanted was not high. Some people left angrily, but others stayed.


    "What do you need us to do?"


    The merchant smilingly pointed to the goods wrapped in canvas like a hill on the distant wharf and said, "send these things to the Fifth District. You can solve it yourself. Ten people can deliver them in three days!". Obviously, it is not cost-effective to take these furniture back. Compared with the necessary household furnishings in the first three districts, the consumption capacity of the Fifth District is more prominent.


    Rhodes just looked at it and his beard trembled. "How is it possible? Even if you use a truck, it takes a day, and you don''t have a truck."


    "Do it or not?" the merchant said indifferently. "If you don''t do it, we''ll find coolies on the wharf. The prices are the same. They don''t have so much to say."


    Looking at the heavy goods like a hill, Rhodes can only sigh. Three days is three days. At least it can solve the problem of eating for some people during this period. He turned around and looked at the strong boys behind him. "Whoever has a tight hand will go first. Let''s make allowance for each other."


    In some embarrassment and embarrassment, several guys stood out from the crowd and walked aside to talk with the businessman.


    Soon the group was completely divided, except rhodes had no job.


    He is a middle-level cadre under Juan. He still has some value. He lives in the fourth district and doesn''t lack these two months'' salary to spend the winter break. He was worried about the young boys. They had no savings and they spent money at home, so he stayed.


    Just as he sighed and was about to leave, the left behind young man ran over panting. He stopped in front of Rhodes, put his hands on his knees, bent over, gasped, pointed to the place where he came and said, "there... There''s someone looking for you, Grandpa Rhodes."


    Rhodes''s face flashed with joy and hurriedly asked, "is it master Juan''s man?"


    The boy gasped a little, straightened his back, shook his head and replied, "no, it''s Mr. 350000!"


    When James knew that Juan''s assets were frozen, he immediately sold the liquor license to Turin at the market price without any discount. James indicated that he could give less, but Turin didn''t. Money has great magic. When you don''t have any accidents, any money transactions are normal and legal. But when someone wants to give you some color and trouble you, even if you give less than a dollar, it may become an excuse - there is no data in the short sentence below the market price, but the person who sees the short sentence knows what it means.


    When Du Lin got the liquor license, the first thing is to resume the brewing of liquor as soon as possible. He used to import those wines from the Federation and didn''t know the specific brewing methods in the world, so he had to recruit Juan''s skilled workers under his command. He didn''t have time to hire new people one by one.


    When Rhodes saw Mr. 350000, he was outside their workshop. Durin was looking at the equipment through the window. Rhodes stepped lightly and walked over, but it was not so light that he couldn''t hear it.


    "Does illian sell all these things?" Turin pointed to the wine making equipment inside.


    Rhodes didn''t know what Turin was coming for, but he knew he couldn''t afford to offend any rich man. He nodded respectfully, "most of these things can be bought, except for a few self-made things. You can''t buy finished products, but you can also find a blacksmith to make them."


    Turin nodded and could buy it. He turned back, stretched out his hand and took the initiative to shake hands with Rhodes. "Are you Rhodes? I''ve heard of you." Turin''s not a hypocritical greeting. He really heard of this guy. He was Juan''s friend and worked as an apprentice in the previous workshop. Later, he took over the workshop and his former "colleagues" after he took over the workshop owner''s property and let the boss drown by accident.


    Many people were driven away or fired by him, but Rhodes didn''t. Rhodes is a very real person and has no fancy ideas. If such a person starts a business, he is dead, but it''s good to keep it. Over the years, Juan completely let Rhodes manage his workshop. It can be said that half of the money in his hand was earned by Rhodes for him.


    When a big man complimented himself so much, Rhodes also felt that there was face on his face. After he modestly argued that it was appreciated by others, he asked about Turin''s intention, "you mean... Mr. Juan is finished?"


    Du Lin smiled twice and didn''t say yes or accept no, but his attitude has shown everything, "juan mortgaged the workshops and bars to the imperial central bank. Now his assets are frozen and he can''t redeem these workshops and bars within the specified date, so these things are already the things of the bank."


    Rhodes immediately became flustered. After making wine all his life, he wouldn''t do anything else. His son and son-in-law are also workers under his hands. All the children of this family can only make wine. Didn''t hearing the news say that the whole family is going to lose their jobs?


    Durin was very satisfied with the change in Rhodes'' expression. He liked people without city government, so he made his meaning clear happily, "I bought a liquor license from the bank and intend to continue making and selling liquor. I don''t know much about this business, so I need skilled and reliable workers. They recommended you to me. I don''t know if you are willing to work for me? In terms of salary, it is settled every week according to the figures given by Juan."


    At this time, Rhodes was full of the unemployment of his whole family. Hearing Du Lin say this was like a drowning swimmer touching a thread to sew clothes. He wanted to climb up along the thread.


    Rhodes looked happy. "Of course, it''s my pleasure, Mr. durin!",


    With the help of Rhodes, Dooling soon taught Rhodes everything. His only requirement is that the winery must be large and the output must be high. He must get rid of the scale and output of the "workshop".


    Rhodes has no objection to this. Anyway, a barrel of wine is also brewed, and a hundred barrels or ten thousand barrels are brewed. He immediately sent someone to call his workers and discuss the construction of the factory with Turin.


    After recruiting the skilled workers in Juan''s brewing workshop, Du Lin did not recruit those people in his bar. Firstly, the atmosphere of the bar was different from that in the workshop. Some things were not easy to deal with. If these people were not well managed, they would make trouble, so he didn''t recruit anyone at all. Secondly, Du Lin planned to mobilize some people from tenell to run the bar and do the intelligence business at the same time Get up.


    There are two kinds of businesses in the world that do not need any capital but can make a lot of money. The first is robbery and the second is intelligence trading.


    Once his drinks poured into all parts of the Empire, he could spread his tentacles to the whole empire. There must be someone he can trust to do it. Juan can''t trust them!

 Chapter 283

    Early in the morning, Totti took two strangers in shirts and ties outside the manor to see Turin. The eighth area will break the ground tomorrow. Turin told Totti that the drawings of the amusement park project could be built only after modification. Now the two people he brought are the designers specially hired by Albert''s manager company, who are responsible for supervising the construction process and can be built in strict accordance with the drawings.


    After the three sat down in the side hall, Du Lin didn''t appear until about ten minutes. He was on the phone with Scott just now. The city hall hopes to invite these investors in the eighth district to cut the ribbon for the construction of the eighth district. I hope everyone can attend the ceremony tomorrow. This ceremony also started from the Federation and spread to the Empire. The commercial atmosphere of the Federation was more intense. Hundreds of years ago, the Federation was only a small loose alliance and had no concept of the state. Later, the members of the alliance did not know where to find an instrument that was said to be thousands of years ago and established the state according to the agreement on the instrument.


    The status of federal businessmen is very high. Half of the members of the federal supreme executive council are business giants. The whole society has a crazy worship of money. They firmly believe in anything that may be linked to money and interests.


    Before the patriotic war, the citizens of Yaoxing Empire despised the federals. In the propaganda of the Empire, there lived a group of people who did all kinds of evil for the sake of interests. They steal other people''s children to sell money. Parents and children compete for family property or wealth and betray each other. Even couples divorce because of some interests. Whenever people talk about the union, it is like talking about some savage creatures that have not yet evolved into adults. It seems that there is not even the most basic morality and ethics.


    But after the patriotic war, the arrogant imperialists tried to come to the front from the Federation, and finally realized that the Federation was not a weak and savage place, where there was a civilized world as brilliant as the Empire. Perhaps it was precisely because this war hurt and scared the imperial people, and people began to take the initiative to understand the Federation, and even learn advanced technology and experience from the Federation.


    Ribbon cutting is such an imported product. There will be ribbon cutting ceremonies in some federal activities. They will invite local officials and celebrities to participate, not only to attract everyone''s attention and attention, but also to ask for a good prize. This small means that does not involve ideas and politics was very popular after it was introduced into the Empire, even more popular than in the Federation.


    The reason is very simple. Imperial officials are much heavier than federal officials. If a ribbon cutting ceremony is held, some heavyweight officials or celebrities can be invited, which is better than advertising.


    For Scott''s invitation, Dooling agreed without considering it, and then said something else before hanging up.


    Seeing Dooling coming in, Totti stood up at the first time, and the two designers followed suit and stood up somewhat restrained.


    "Sorry, a phone call took a little time.", Turin smiled apologetically and invited them to sit down. "Let''s not stand here. Sit down and talk. Just this time, I may have a lot to say. Have you brought a paper and pen?", the two designers nodded, and then Turin talked about his ideas.


    "At the beginning, many people were not optimistic about the amusement park and thought that the amusement park could not generate considerable profits. I am different from them. If our amusement park was aimed at teenagers and children, the profits might not reach the expected goal or even lose money. However, my amusement park is aimed at middle-class families with consumption ability and those who are willing to pay for it There are huge profits for the star chasers who spend money on their idols. "


    "I have an idea that the amusement park needs to be redesigned..." he took out a point and would signal the designers whether to smoke, and then threw the cigarette box on the table, "I intend to build this amusement park into the first theme amusement park in the Empire... Theme amusement park means giving loose and purposeless amusement projects a theme, which is film!"


    "I need a gate design that can remind people of a famous movie at a glance, such as the famous castle gate in a movie or any building in other movies..."


    Dooling changed the theme parks he had seen in his dream. He wanted to catch all the famous films in recent years, and simply designed some amusement facilities that had never appeared in this world, and invited special personnel to further design. These ideas he gave were like opening a door for their brains A skylight to instill all the information for the front.


    The two of them worked hard to write down Dulin''s words and put forward their own questions. Dulin was more interested in this amusement park project than other projects. No matter how well a project such as a shopping mall is done, it doesn''t mean a business cluster. But if the amusement park is done well, it means that a culture is conveyed imperceptibly and sat down When a pirate ship, people will think of the clips of riding the wind and waves in the pirate film, and when they ride on the rapids, they will think of the thrills of drifting in the adventure film.


    This is an invisible "aggression". What if he puts all the gods of the guart culture into the amusement park? If he puts some of his private goods in the amusement park? People may not wake up at the first time, but the impact is real. This is only the first amusement park in his plan. Once it is popular, there will be a second, a third or even more.


    With the recovery of the imperial economy, people''s living standards continue to improve in invisible places, and more and more people will yearn to obtain pleasure and satisfaction through consumption, which was regarded as "luxury" in the past. Economic benefits and imperceptible cultural benefits are all things that Turing likes very much.


    The social status of guart people is too low. It doesn''t mean that if someone becomes a world-famous big man, he can change the world, change people''s views on guart people and change their social status. It takes a long time and the efforts of many people. He is completing it bit by bit and hopes to achieve his goal one day.


    Almost all of this "discussion" was said by Du Lin. as soon as he said it, he talked about noon from the morning. If De Fu didn''t remind him that he could have lunch, maybe Du Lin didn''t feel hungry.


    "Let''s eat here at noon. When we''re full, we''ll have the strength to take out the design drawings.", Turin invited. Totti left for an excuse and left two designers. He still needs to go to the construction site to watch.


    During the meal, a designer was a little embarrassed and asked, "Mr. durin, I have recorded these things in detail, but if the construction is carried out according to the design you require, maybe..." he smiled awkwardly, "the construction cost will exceed the budget a lot!"


    After hearing this, Du Lin waved his hand and put a kind smile on his face. "Don''t tell me about money. Money is never a problem!"


    After dinner, the three "discussed" for a while. The two designers turned the things expressed by Du Lin into simple drafts, sketches and descriptions, and then left Du Lin''s manor. Standing outside the door blowing a cold sea breeze, one of them looked back, shook his head and sighed.


    Another designer also has a helpless expression.


    It''s not that what Dolin said deviated from reality. In fact, many of Dolin''s ideas inspired them very much. For example, the "All Star Avenue" described by Dolin will be a place paved with bricks made of star palmprints or footprints. This idea alone is worth thousands of gold. There can be an all-star Avenue. Can we also get an entrepreneur Avenue on Cherith street? Or build an era Avenue outside the imperial palace?


    Their sigh is aimed at themselves. Obviously, they are older than Turing, but they have to run around for life. Look at Turing, just sit in this luxurious manor and say a few words.


    Maybe this is a successful person!


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Dooling got out of the car according to the appointment with Scott, stepped on the red carpet and walked to the venue of the ribbon cutting ceremony under the constant light of magnesium lights. At this time, there were many people in the venue. In addition to the local rich and celebrities, the foreign forces investing here also sent representatives. This may not be a big thing, but it will never be a small thing.


    Alexander, who was chatting with others, immediately apologized and walked towards Turin. After the two met, Alexander asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation with Juan? I heard that he has been arrested and sent to the capital?"


    Du Lin nodded and said solemnly, "it is said that they are suspected of participating in a financial fraud, with a fraud amount of more than 10 million!"


    Alexander took a breath and looked shocked. It took him a long time to recover. "I said how Juan suddenly had the courage to put all his money on him. It turned out that the money was not his!"


    At this time, the news that Juan mortgaged all his industries has not spread out. People who know this can count it with a slap and five fingers.


    "He did something he shouldn''t have done this time. I hope he didn''t get involved too deeply!" Alexander sighed. He and Juan both started in illian, which can also be said to be good friends. They have a feeling similar to "comrades in arms".


    Du Linyang raised the glass in his hand and said with a smile: "I always believe that everyone should pay a price for what they do, maybe good or bad!"

 Chapter 284

    The door farmer who had just returned to his villa after the meeting took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. In addition to him, there was only one housekeeper and two maids in the villa. Mennong has no wife, but he has several lovers, and maybe even more. After all, in those turbulent years, no one knows where mennong went, nor does he know whether this guy controlled the things in his crotch when he was outside.


    According to common sense, he can''t control it. It is said that he has many illegitimate children, so many that people have long been numb. At the beginning, some people were concerned about it, but soon they found that mennong didn''t care about the illegitimate children born in one night relationship, and their concern was superfluous. Even many people secretly rejoice that mennong has no wife and formal children. In the future, when he gets old and dies, power will not be passed on to his next generation. This is a good thing!


    Some tired mennong looked about 60 years old. His temples were white and his brown hair was gray, which was the characteristic of aging. He has maintained well in recent years. He doesn''t look old like an ordinary old man, but when he is old, he is old. Some things can be refused, but even the gods have to bow their heads in front of time.


    The housekeeper had welcomed him. This was an old man who looked about the same age as mennong. He was very tall, a little slim, wearing a dress, "Sir, you''re back."


    Nongmen nodded and walked towards the house. The housekeeper followed him. They entered the study and closed the door. Mennong sat in his chair and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at the housekeeper. "How''s the investigation going?"


    There was a stiff smile on the housekeeper''s stern face, as if he couldn''t smile at all, "Sir, things are getting a little better. We followed the girl to illian. She met a young man named Dooling. According to our investigation feedback, the young man named Dooling once stayed in tener for a period of time. He was a smuggler there. Later, he was imprisoned for four months for some small things. After the gold robbery, he disappeared and came out again Now it''s in illian. "


    Mennon asked thoughtfully, "do you mean that the gold may be in the hands of this man named durin?"


    As the leader of the Kadima party, he is one of the most powerful and prestigious people in the party. Mennon knows very well that they will almost lose to those old parties. If the 30 million gold used to suppress the Kadima party was not suddenly robbed at the critical moment, they might be pressed back after they surfaced this time. He wants to thank the group who robbed 30 million gold bricks The robber, but at the same time, he is also eyeing the 30 million.


    With this 30 million yuan, he will be more sure to win the ruling power of the state in the mid-term election six months later. Once he has mastered the state, he can display his ambition and walk firmly and powerfully towards the supreme power of the Empire step by step. He once thought that those who died generously for their ideals were fools, although now he still thinks that those people are fools, But he can do such a thing.


    He is not for a great ideal. He is for power and money.


    He is a businessman. No matter what kind of skin he uses to cover up his essence, he can''t change what''s in his bones. He is a businessman. He is very grateful to those people, including Mr. kesma, who have turned him from a mule and horse dealer to a big man this year. At the same time, he is also very grateful that he can stick to this step.


    For the supreme power and ideal, he must make 120000 efforts, of which the most indispensable is money.


    He sent someone to tenell to collect clues. The robbers were very clean and couldn''t find much useful information, so he had to let people stare at Alisha, the only eyewitness who might know the robbers in this case. After eight months of close monitoring, mennon almost gave up. If he didn''t need the 30 million, he might have asked people to withdraw. Fortunately, he was lucky When he was about to lose his patience, the watcher of Alisha found something unusual.


    She went to illian and met a young man named Dolin who appeared in tenell last year. If he was just an ordinary young man, maybe those supervisors would give up after paying attention to him for a period of time, but this private wine dealer named Dolin actually owned a villa worth 350000 and ran a jewelry store with others. It''s amazing The news immediately cheered everyone up. They thought they had found the truth.


    So the news was sent to mennong.


    The housekeeper replied in a thoughtful and uncertain tone: "At present, there is no evidence to indicate that this young man named Dulin is the participant of the gold robbery, but the following people think he is likely to be the target we are looking for, so they are still paying close attention and monitoring. This man has some forces and has great reputation in the local area. Our people are not very close, so we can only look at him from a distance."


    Mennon nodded, "The next six months are crucial for our Kadima party. As long as we can make a positive impact and don''t worry about the mid-term election, they won''t vote for us. Let people keep an eye on this guy. If we can be sure it''s him, we''ll arrange someone to do it directly. Remember, we don''t care about the life and death of a small man, but we must find the money in his hand!"


    "I see!"


    There was a brief silence in the room. Mennon closed his eyes and didn''t move, as if he were asleep. After a while, he opened his eyes. When he first came back, the upward momentum of the red light had disappeared, leaving only deep and dark. He supported his chin with one hand and played with a delicate lighter with the other. His eyes were always on the lighter, but he was thinking about other things.


    "Shapuk is so old that he wants to give in. What''s more hateful is that he still pulls a group of people on his side. If we miss the mid-term election, we will have to wait four years. After four years, no one can tell what kind of world it is, and we can''t wait that long. After waiting for a long time, people''s boiling blood will cool down. He''s too troublesome. Arrange someone to talk to him Talk to him and persuade him! "Mennon laughed, with a trace of indifference hidden in his laughter.


    Decades of feelings are vulnerable to power and desire!


    Shapuk is the whip and the third figure of the Kadima party. At first, mennon''s idea was to put this stubborn old man in this position. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. But in fact, he made a mistake. For him, power is very important, money is very important, and everything is very important. He is not the old "revolutionary party". He can''t understand their spirit of "ideals above everything". Shapuk is that kind of person. He values his ideal more than anything. He even quarreled with mennong several times during this period, which made mennong feel embarrassed.


    Mennon''s idea is to move the federal welfare system directly as soon as possible, first seize the intention of voters, and then adjust the internal structure and other things step by step. But shapuk thinks that the things of the Federation are good, but it may be acclimatized on the side of the Empire!


    He does want to create a "new world", but the price should not be a crumbling foundation. It has become normal for citizens in the Federation to pay various fees, but people in the Empire have never paid anything other than taxes. It would kill them to pay a monthly pension and medical security for their old age.


    Many families work for a month and only get enough salary for their daily expenses, and then save a little. If they are asked to pay pensions and medical security, their lives will be in trouble. This kind of thing should not be done by citizens. Shapuk believes that capitalists should pay these benefits for those employees. His idea is that capitalists should pay more and workers should pay less, so that everyone can accept it. But the problem lies in this place. Imperial capitalism has sprouted and grown rapidly and has become a terrible force. Is it possible for these capitalists who want to make profits by oppressing workers to take out more money to pay employees?


    Obviously, it is impossible, and if the Kadima party wants to go further and hold the power of the whole state in its hands, it cannot do without the help and support of these capitalists.


    So mennong came up with a "cowardly idea". Originally, he should pay workers 25 yuan a month, but now he only pays 22 yuan. Of the three yuan lost, two yuan and five yuan were handed over to the Kadima party as welfare, and the remaining 50 yuan was given to the capitalists as "accident compensation". If an employee has an accident in the process of work, the required treatment and various compensation expenses will be deducted from this 50 points.


    As soon as the idea came out, it was immediately recognized by the capitalists, which means that they once again reduced the salary of employees by 50 points. It seems like a small sum of money, but when thousands of people work in a factory, it is not a small sum of money. The factory with 3000 people can deduct 1500 yuan a month, and they don''t need to pay another sum of money for any accident.


    All the expenses are shared equally among the workers, and the capitalists don''t have to take out a penny. Of course, they are willing to do so.


    This is the difference between mennon and shapuk. At the same time, it also makes mennon think about getting shapuk down. What he needs is a obedient symbolic party whip, not the kind of "party whip" that can point at his nose and scold him and make him stand down.


    The housekeeper was silent for a moment. "I''ll convince him myself!"


    "If you go in person, I''ll be relieved." he put away the lighter, sat up straight, and suddenly asked, "by the way, did the kesma guy get back?"

 Chapter 285

    When talking about kesma, mennon''s eyes shrunk slightly. He was only afraid of two people in his life. Mennon gave himself a knife in the arm, wet his face with blood, and then lay on the ground to escape. Afterwards, the bloody dawn suffered heavy losses due to the ambush, almost all important people died in the "catastrophe", and the organization collapsed.


    Mr. kesma took several old subordinates to find a place to live in seclusion. Several others also lived a peaceful life, except mennong.


    He has tasted the taste of power, and how is he willing to be a businessman in peace?


    He tried to organize some people again, launched an uprising in the name of the "revolutionary army" on the occasion of the tragic victory of the patriotic war, and tried to lay down the Empire when it was weakest. But he failed. Even if the Empire was weak, it could not be shaken by thousands of people. There was no doubt that it would fail. At the same time, the new party took advantage of the opportunity of the revolutionary army to launch an attack from the military and political circles at the same time. When the main force moved south to suppress the revolutionary army uprising, it implemented a long planned coup plan, forced the royal family to recognize the status of the new party, and agreed to establish a cabinet to deal with national affairs instead of the emperor!


    After that failure, mennon found that the "rebellion" could still play like this. After many years, he finally made a comeback, won three cities at one stroke and became the leader of the third largest party in the Empire.


    This is his time, and he firmly believes in it!


    The reason why the housekeeper wrote to invite Mr. kesma to come to him was actually a kind of superficial kindness, a fear that he was unwilling to admit, which prompted him to do it. He was afraid that Mr. kesma would come and even see Mr. kesma, although he didn''t admit it.


    "Mr. kesma refused our request. There was only one word in his reply - get out!" the housekeeper grinned, raised the corner of his mouth and put it back. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh at last, but he was still very happy in his heart. He is also a former follower of Mr. kesma and believes that they can bring change to the world.


    In fact, it is not surprising for the housekeeper to follow mennong. Without a very strong leader who can convince the public, everyone''s ideas will be expressed in their own way, rather than implementing someone''s will. This is doomed to differences and conflicts. Some people think mennon''s choice is correct, while others think shapuk''s idea is right, which is not surprising.


    Mennon breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "He''s still the same, concise and powerful. Although this word is not a good word, it''s still very kind when it comes out of Mr. kesma''s mouth." mennon was really relieved. Someone suggested that if you can''t agree, please ask the "old leader" to come out and make a decision for you. Let the group invite Mr. kesma. Maybe Mr. kesma will really come here.


    But when he invited, Mr. kesma probably wouldn''t come because he didn''t like himself.


    Mennon knew this very well. He didn''t like himself since he faked the old animals and sold them to Mr. kesma. He once thought it was Mr. kesma''s prejudice, but now he wants to admit that prejudice can sometimes bring benefits.


    Let the housekeeper leave the back door. The farmer went to the sofa and lay down. He likes to nest in a place smaller than the bed, which can provide him with more sense of security. He hasn''t slept in bed for a long time. Most of them sleep in the study.


    Vaguely, he sighed, hoping that his plan would not suffer setbacks!


    Mr. kesma, feared by mennon, the party leader, has arrived in Orlando, including a hunchbacked old man and his two silly and strong sons. In only half a day, they used the money given by Turin to find a suitable house in Alisha''s house and where she works now. Similarly, it took them only half a day to find someone watching Alisha.


    Mr. kesma sat in the room. Instead of wearing canvas suspenders, he put on a clean suit and a round hat. He was as angular as a knife. His face full of years had an implicit momentum. He tilted his legs and carried a silver ring on his index finger that he had never worn in the countryside. It was sent to him by a woman named ERICO, who died in the catastrophe.


    He rubbed the silver ring with his thumb. There were some slightly blackened Yin engraved on the ring. It was written in the words of the guart people to the effect that "when you fall in love with someone, that person is your world".


    "How many people?" two words came out of his slightly opened lips, and everyone in the room was shocked.


    "Sir, there are five people," said Martin, who was promoted by Mr. kesma to the captain of the seven man team.


    Mr. kesma lost a cigarette to Martin, and the whole person remained motionless except his arms. "Bring people back alive. If you can''t bring them back, you can directly interrogate them, find out who they are, and then deal with them. Try not to disturb others."


    Martin said that he left with his own people. The hunchbacked little old man touched his gray beard and asked with a smile, "leader, arrange something for my children to enter the city and let them see the world."


    Kesima pursed her lips. "Get familiar with Alisha''s usual route and protect her close."


    At this time, in addition to Mr. kesma''s arrival in Orlando, Turin''s people were also in Orlando, but his goal was not Alisha, but the young man named Dave.


    After returning to Orlando, Dave''s attitude towards Alisha obviously changed. He didn''t know how to face Alisha and himself. If Alicia has forgotten and never seen the man again, Dave can accept it. But when he met the man in Yilian, he found that Alisha had never forgotten each other, which made him a little delicious and a little awkward.


    He doesn''t care about being a plate catcher. What he cares about is whether the plate is green or not.


    That day, he finished his work listlessly. Instead of going home directly, he chose to go to the bar and get drunk. Orlando is also strictly enforcing the prohibition, but there are always some bars with liquor licenses and will sell slightly higher alcohol. He selectively forgot what Alicia told him and asked him not to stay outside recently and go home as soon as possible after work.


    He just wants to get drunk now.

 Chapter 286

    The atmosphere in the bar was very lively. After the second prohibition began, many unlicensed small bars in Orlando were completely extinct, which made those licensed bar owners wake up in the middle of the night. The huge profits generated every day give these people an illusion that they are the richest people in the city, even if they are not now, they will be in a period of time.


    Dave went to the bar and asked for a hazelnut wine. Although it was wine, he was stunned to drink the taste of water from it. He looked at the bartender strangely and shook the glass in his hand. "How much water did you add to this thing? Or how much wine did you add to this glass of water?"


    The bartender is not embarrassed at all. This kind of thing often happens. Everyone has long been used to it. In the bartender''s words, you like to drink, don''t drink, go away.


    Of course, he won''t be so direct. He just looked up at Dave and continued his work. "Man, don''t you know that the second prohibition strictly stipulates that all high alcohol is prohibited?"


    "So you mixed water?", Dave''s eyes widened. He could make the fraud so reasonable and quoted the law. It was the first time he heard, "why don''t you get me something real to drink?"


    In fact, even the Bureau of contraband investigation has no good way to distinguish the alcohol content in the shortest time. They use a very popular way. When the wine cannot be directly ignited and there is no throat burning wine, it is not high wine, which makes the bar have a lot of operation space.


    The bartender took a three ounce cup again and put it on the table. Then he took out a bottle of wine from under the counter and filled it for him. "This glass of wine is four yuan. This time it''s not water."


    Dave took out the money, patted it on the bar, took a sip from his glass, and this time he was very satisfied. At least he couldn''t taste the water.


    In fact, this kind of wine from 20 to 30 degrees is the most likely to make people drunk, because there is no difference when drinking, and they have drunk too much when they perceive it.


    When he came out of the bar, it was more than 12:00 in the middle of the night. Dave shook his head, lowered his head slightly, turned his eyes up and looked forward. It seemed that it was difficult for him to turn his eyes. Instead, it was easier to turn his head.


    Orlando also has a taxi at night, especially at the door of the bar. With several bars open all night, some drunken people always go home and become troublesome. The bar will not let guests get drunk in the bar. Even if the identity of the other party may be unusual, they will throw people out. This involves another problem. All entertainment business places have a specified number of people. Only when one person comes out can a new guest come in.


    Although these bars have expanded their business area and made corresponding fire prevention measures, they still can''t solve the fact that there are too many guests. Every night, there will be a long line at the door of the bar. These are moving bills!


    So those lost guests become the "babies" of taxi drivers. These people don''t care or care how much it costs to take a taxi. Many drivers like to line up at the door of the bar at night. As long as they get a guest, they make money.


    When they got in the car, the drunken Dave reported a place name. The taxi started slowly. Neither the driver nor Dave on the car noticed. When they passed the nearest street, a truck with its headlights off suddenly started and followed them.


    "Guest, the street light on the road ahead is broken. Is it OK to take the next road?" the taxi driver asked, and Dave subconsciously agreed.


    He is now confused to understand the meaning of a sentence. It''s good to understand it. Taxi drivers showed a successful smile, which is why they dared to detour, because the passengers promised themselves. He turned the steering wheel and drove towards the suburbs. When he came back, he could make a lot of money.


    Just as the taxi driver circled around an area according to his usual habit, suddenly two bright lights tore the darkness and put him in a state of temporary blindness. The car accident happened, and the surrounding lights out windows soon lit up. Some people poked their heads out of their homes with sticks in their hands. They saw a young man who was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. He was anxious to turn around at the scene of the car accident.


    "Who will save them? God, I''m in trouble!" the young driver was sweating. Soon, the people living around pulled the taxi driver and Dave in the back seat out of the deformed car.


    The taxi driver is dead and can''t die anymore. Although Dave is still breathing, his constant vomiting of blood indicates that he won''t live long. Soon the ambulance and police car arrived at the scene. After checking the two injured people, the doctor shook his head. There was no need for any rescue.


    The young driver was taken away by the police on the spot, and the two cars were towed back to the place where the accident vehicles were parked.


    Such a traffic accident has not attracted much attention. The city is so big that there are always some accidents, isn''t it? Either there was a car accident or there was a robbery. These can only be used as gossip in people''s daily life, and will not let people study and think.


    It was not until five days later that Mr. Bain relayed the news to Alicia, who immediately stood on the spot. She immediately rushed upstairs, rushed into her room, picked up the phone and dialed Dooling''s number.


    "Hello, this is shore cliff Dulin manor." the woman who answered the phone had a nice voice, some soft and young.


    At this time, Alisha could not care so much. She asked directly, "is Du Lin there?"


    There was silence for about five or six seconds before he made a voice, "I''m very sorry. Mr. Du Lin went to the construction site early in the morning and won''t come back in the evening. If you have anything, I can tell you, or you can call again in the evening."


    Alisha hung up the phone. She was angry, she was sad, she was frightened!


    Sure enough, the bastard''s words couldn''t be trusted, but he promised he wouldn''t do it to Dave, and he lied. In fact, Alicia had a hunch when she came back. That guy Du Lin must have something to do, but she didn''t expect to come so soon!


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked. Alicia recovered. She opened the door and Mr. Bain stood outside the door.


    "Is it convenient to come in?" asked Mr. Bain. Alicia nodded before he entered his daughter''s room. Sitting on the chair, he looked at the decoration in the room. This was the first time Alisha entered the room after she came home. She was a little curious. "You shouldn''t go upstairs in such a hurry as just now. If you fall down the stairs... Since you decided to give birth to this child, you should protect him as much as possible and don''t bring any danger to him."


    Alisha was silent, which made Mr. Bain think that Dave''s death had plunged Alisha into grief. He stood up, walked to Alisha, gently hugged her and kissed her on the forehead, "There are always some things we can''t do in this world. Everyone needs to face this moment, and no one is exception. I know you may be very sad, and I''m also sad, but we always have to continue to live, don''t we?"


    He took two steps, let go of Alisha and looked her in the eyes. "Believe me, my child, Dave has gone to heaven, and he won''t want you to be sad in heaven. You''re not suitable for violent emotional fluctuations now, which is bad for the child." he sighed, "Look, I have a stupid mouth and can''t say anything suitable for comfort, but I hope you don''t be too sad."


    Alisha squeezed out a smile. She was not sad, but angry! That shameless and despicable bastard cheated her, and this is the second time! What made her angry was that she was naive and stupid!


    "I''m fine, father. Really, look at my eyes. They''re neither red nor crying." Alyssa broke her eyelids to prove that she was not sad, but this behavior made Mr. Bain think she was struggling with the pain.


    "Don''t worry, this case is a traffic case. I will try it myself. I will make that bastard pay the price!" Mr. Bain suddenly burst into a momentum, belonging to the momentum of the director of transportation.


    Alicia suddenly realized something. Her face showed some confusion. "Wait, you mean you caught the driver?"


    Mr. Bain nodded naturally. "Yes, he didn''t run. In fact, he can''t blame that guy completely. Who could have thought that there would be a taxi in the suburbs in the middle of the night?"


    "Isn''t this a murder?", Alisha felt a little confused. At this time, she was also confused. Was it really just a traffic accident in Yichang arranged by Du Lin?


    Mr. Bain repeated the whole thing a little incomprehensible. There were no street lights in the suburb. It was very dark. Many taxi drivers liked to kill passengers in circles, which was not a thing twice at a time. It was precisely because of the darkness and it was midnight at that time. Both taxi drivers and truck drivers were very tired, so neither side realized this time There will be cars passing, so they hit each other hard.


    This is just a simple traffic accident. The truck driver did not leave the scene and is now in custody at the police station. After the traffic bureau gives a ruling opinion, the court will finally measure the sentence with reference to the opinion of the traffic bureau.


    Mr. Bain is going to give the boy a hard time and let him have a good memory.

 Chapter 287

    Just as Mr. Bain thought about the traffic accident, it was just a traffic accident. There was no murder. It was just an accidental "exchange of views" between two careless drivers in the suburbs. Of course, two lives were killed in the car accident, which once again sounded the alarm for the car owners in Orlando. They would rather slow down than drive crazy with their own temperament.


    Mr. Bain thinks the accident is very meaningful, and the deaths of the two victims are also very meaningful, because at least it can make him regard it as a typical case to publicize and awaken the public''s attention to traffic safety.


    After dinner in the evening, the woman still answered the phone of Turin dialed by Alicia, but it was soon handed over to Turin. Listening to the sentence "I''m Dulin" on the phone, Alicia was a little hesitant and was immediately full of determination. She wanted Dulin to tell her the truth personally.


    "Did you arrange for Dave to be killed?", Alisha was a little overwhelmed immediately after she said, "how can you do this? It''s a living life, and he doesn''t know anything. You''re a murder." she said in a threatening tone, "one day you''ll pay the price!"


    After a moment of silence in the receiver, there came Dulin''s calm voice, which was like a quiet lake without a ripple. "Did you call to ask me this question? I wanted to shut him up, but I haven''t had time. I want to thank you for providing this news. At least it left me tens of thousands of dollars to buy evil money. By the way, slander will also go to jail!"


    "You really didn''t do it?"


    Du Lin completely heard the doubt in his words. He smiled and scolded "Psycho", then hung up the phone, making Alisha on the other end of the phone a little crazy and relieved.


    After he hung up the phone, he changed a suit of clothes. He was dusty on the construction site all day. After taking a bath, he came down from upstairs in loose clothes, waved to Carter and asked him to follow him into the study.


    "Do you want anything to drink?" Turin picked up a bottle of wine. Carter shook his head. Turin put it down and sat on the chair behind the table. He stroked his wet hair back along his temples with his hands. The brother next door, who originally looked very kind, suddenly became sharp, and there seemed to be a vertical and horizontal spirit between his eyebrows and eyes. He smiled, but he gave people a momentum of not being angry and powerful!


    "How are things going with the association?"


    Carter quickly sorted out the information in his mind, and then relayed it to Turin one by one.


    After the death of little fules, the old fules family also disappeared, which made a lot of statements spread in the city. No matter how many are said, in the hearts of some guaertes in the Fifth District, it is Turin''s credit that Carter can come back alive. At the same time, they also think that Turin forced the old fules family away. These compatriots living in the Fifth District feel very good about Turin. What these people living at the bottom of society want most is not to have a lot of money or a good job. They hope that when they are treated unfairly, someone can stand up and help them say a word, or even get justice.


    Why abin was so respected and welcomed before is because he did it, even though he deceived everyone.


    Losing abin will make some people worry about their future life. Turin just appeared in time and let them find a psychological dependence. In fact, people are like this. When people try to rely on something once, they will think about the second and third times. This will produce a sense of dependence. They put this sense of dependence on Mr. 350000.


    Carter bought a piece of land and built a simple chapel. He didn''t know what type of "base" Turin wanted him to build, so he built a church according to the tradition of the guarte people, and accepted many members to join the hometown Association. So far, there are almost more than 100 people. In fact, there are still many people who want to join, but the place is a little crowded. Moreover, Carter thinks that not everyone can come in. He needs to screen the good people and the bad people.


    In the early stage, Carter did a good job, which was very satisfactory to durin. He couldn''t sit still. After standing up and walking back and forth for a few steps, he sat on Carter''s sofa on the ground. "I got Juan''s wine license from the imperial central bank, and will soon build a factory and produce it. These wines will not only be sold in illian, but also sold abroad.", He paused a little and gave Carter time to receive the information.


    Because this has nothing to do with what Carter is doing now, after a while, Turin continued: "You know, after the second prohibition was issued, all regions fell into a ''wine shortage'', and the prices of both low-grade and private wines soared. I have an idea that the wine we produce will be transported to other places and sold to our compatriots whose lives are not as good as ours at a lower price to help them change their lives."


    "But it''s not easy. There are still many difficulties. I''m going to leave it to you, Carter."


    "Me?", Carter was suddenly stunned. "What should I do, sir?"


    He didn''t say he couldn''t do it, let alone refuse this seemingly troublesome job, and his attitude was very correct. Durin remembered that in his dream, the big man had a subordinate who worked for the big man for the first time. He never said he couldn''t do it well and promised to complete the task every time. In fact, this guy hasn''t done anything before, but he has confidence and determination, which is enough That''s enough.


    Durin told Carter what he thought. Now the guards in the whole empire can be said to be the poorest and lowest group. Even the provincial Ya people and the northern barbarians live more interesting than the guards. Changing the fate of a race is not a matter of saying a word and spending a sum of money. It takes time and opportunity, as well as fighting and sacrifice.


    "I may be a very cruel person. I think so, and others will judge me like that!" Du Lin took one eye, put it in his mouth, lit it, took a sip, and slowly vomited out, "Their life may be relatively poor, but at least their life is quiet. But I want to personally break this quiet, bring anger and death to them, and stay away from peace..."


    Carter was also a little excited. Why didn''t he understand what durin said? He was the people in durin''s mouth. He knew more about the environment he lived in. His temples rose high and his face was red. He interrupted durin''s words for the first time, "Sir, you''re wrong!" , his complexion was slightly distorted, as if he remembered something terrible, and his tone became low and angry. "It''s not tranquility, nor peace, sir, it''s a kind of humiliation!"


    "There is no goal, no future, and I live like a body without a soul. I live a painful life under the manipulation of those rich people. Even my daughter''s death, I can''t do anything for her. Sir, can you feel my despair? My daughter died like that. I''ve bowed my head. They say I don''t care about my daughter''s life My heart only wants money, and I don''t refute it. "


    "What do they know?! what can I do? What can I do except bow my head? But even so, they are only willing to give me 2000 yuan. They are humiliating me and my dead daughter! But what can I do? I can''t do anything. I can only hate my incompetence and those despicable people. I''m timid, I''m afraid of things, and I finally understand, If there were no death, no blood, no one to stand up and roar at all the pioneers of injustice, we would be hopeless! "


    "Now you have given me and more compatriots a very important opportunity. I thank you. I arrogantly thank you on behalf of all guaertes. That night, my wife died by my side. Since then, I suddenly understand that there is nothing to fear in death, as long as I face death for my own ideals and pursuit , the moment death comes, it is sacred! "


    After hearing this, Doolin blinked. He stood up and reached Carter''s side and handed him half a cigarette in his hand. He took a sip and coughed violently. The poor life made him unable to have such an unhealthy hobby. It seemed very ridiculous, but in fact, it was a sad thing. When a person was poor and couldn''t hurt himself , what but despair?


    Hope?


    That''s just to comfort your soul when you''re about to go to sleep. In this world that has long been solidified, can change be so simple to say and to do?


    He sighed. Without that magical dream, he might not have left alfalfa town now. He might live there all his life, marry a woman with pockmarks on his face and thicker skeleton than himself, and then have a bunch of children. He repeated his life like his parents until he came to the end of his life.


    Everyone needs opportunities, and a nation needs opportunities more. God has given him this experience. This experience is not for his benefit, but for his mission!


    After seeing off the excited Carter, Turin called Garfield and invited him out. By the way, he hoped that he could introduce one or two powerful people who could safely transport things by sea. Garfield immediately agreed to Turin''s request and they made an appointment tomorrow night.


    The site has been selected, and skilled workers are waiting to start work. When those larger and newer equipment are installed, they can start work immediately.


    Dooling went to the window and looked at the cloudy sky on the sea. His pupils lost their focus and didn''t know where to look.

 Chapter 288

    The next night, Du Lin appeared at the appointed restaurant on time. The restaurant was not a famous restaurant, but it was better in elegant style and quiet environment. Although the place is not big and can only hold less than ten tables, it is always full and needs to queue up. But this time, they didn''t need to line up and couldn''t see anyone else in the restaurant. He wrapped up a three hour period in the evening.


    It''s not that Doolin is stingy and unwilling to cover the whole night, but that the owner of the restaurant disagrees. He moves some individual guests'' appointments to after 8:30. For the previous three hours, Doolin''s has to pay a charter fee of 1000 yuan per hour.


    Durin was thinking about something when Garfield''s laughter suddenly sounded outside the door. He immediately put away his scattered thoughts and stood up to meet him.


    After Luke was arrested, Garfield vaguely realized that maybe this was done by Turin, because Turin behaved abnormally during the peace talks with Luke at his home that day. He simply took out part of the meat in his mouth and gave it to Luke. At first, Garfield thought that maybe Dooling was a little afraid of Luke, including Luke himself. It was not until Luke was arrested that he found that all this was a trap, and Luke jumped down on his own initiative.


    Now that he could realize this, Garfield made up his mind to try not to offend the guy Turin when it was not necessary. It would never be a happy thing if he was cheated or hated by him one day. It happened that he had the ability to complete the thing that Du Lin asked him this time. While helping Du Lin, it was also equivalent to finding a business for his friends. Why not do it?


    As for whether they can negotiate or not, they will not record him in the account book in their mind in the end. If they negotiate, it is human kindness.


    He can still do a business like this.


    "This is Mr. Thomas!" Garfield introduced the middle-aged man in civilian clothes on his left. He has blond hair, very tall and straight posture, and his shoulders are a little higher than ordinary people. Although he was laughing, he could not hide the unique smell of soldiers under the impetuous surface. Garfield introduced Dooling to Mr. Thomas again. "This is the famous Mr. 350000 of illian. He has helped me a lot."


    Garfield had already taken the land in his hand, but he never thought of building anything good. Illian''s coastline is like a north-south crescent, embracing part of the sea water. The land in his hand, that is, the manor where Dooling now lives, is on the tip of the crescent in the north. His original idea was to build a dense business cluster, but Yilian planned that this place was a little far from the real business core area.


    If the construction of landscape can really make money, the investment will never be small, and the time to return the capital and make profits will be longer. Finally, he thought about it and decided to build a luxurious manor. The overall cost was about 180000 to 200000, plus the land was sold for 360000 at one go. It has been sold for half a year and has not been sold. First, the local rich have more than one villa and there are manors outside the city. There is no need to spend 350000 to buy another manor.


    Secondly, we are quite familiar with this price. It was definitely not agreed. It was delayed for a while until Turin appeared and took the cash, which made Garfield relieved.


    Durin shook hands with Mr. Thomas and said two scene words, which led them to sit on the best table in the restaurant - a platform extending from the main body of the building, with 10 cm thick glass as the ground. The whole person was like sitting in the air!


    Below are the cliffs and the sea. Sometimes the waves are rough, and some waves beat on the low-end glass, which makes people always feel frightened. But once you get used to it, you have a different taste.


    "I asked Mr. Garfield to invite you this time because I wanted to have an interview with you. Please forgive me. I have a lot of things to transport and a lot of places to go. I don''t know if you have enough transportation capacity and enough ships." Turin took out three metal cylinders and sent one to the two. He kindly prompted: "The top collected hyphae from yawangdu, province, have a try?"


    The provincial Ya king was the political core of the provincial Ya Dynasty in the past. After the collapse of the Yaoxing Empire, the Empire flattened all the buildings here that were related to the royal family of the provincial Ya empire. The prosperous cities immediately became ruins, and the provincial Ya royal family were beheaded here. I don''t know if it was because of the wonderful blood of these royal families. Mycelium soon appeared in the ruins, and now there It has become the pillar of the local economy. A collection is organized every April to collect these wild hyphae and make them into a paradise for sale.


    Such a top paradise costs 120 yuan, which is the top product!


    Garfield smiled, took a cut and tasted, nodded his head with a smile, and was inexplicably happy. After a while, his eyes recovered, "it''s really a good thing. It''s expensive."


    Compared with Garfield''s casual, Thomas''s action seemed to be methodical. He also tasted it. The muscles on his cheeks shook, and the tense facial muscles gradually relaxed a lot, showing some smiles.


    He blinked and put one hand under the table. Durin guessed whether he had twisted his thigh muscles. "Let''s say..." his words paused, as if he was considering how to speak. "I have about seven 10000 ton cargo ships and five cargo ships modified by military ships. I''m the most near here..." , he suddenly realized something, but if he didn''t continue to say it here, it was obviously insincere. He could only continue to say: "the largest marine contractor". He quietly put Letu into the metal cylinder and smothered it. He said something he shouldn''t say.


    Du Lin is very keen to capture this. According to the latest military law, after the warship is retired, all weapons must be dissolved after they are removed. This involves some secrets on the warship, such as how many standard weapons can be carried, how much ammunition can be stored, how many soldiers can be accommodated, how much speed is full load, and what is the maximum speed per hour without load. These seemingly insignificant data will become fatal information once a war breaks out. But he said he had a ship refitted from a warship. There is no doubt that he must be from the military.


    Naval business is not news in a certain circle. Garfield also told Dooling that Dooling not only did not worry about it, but put down all his worries.


    Although the work style of soldiers is a little too straightforward and unreasonable, they are the best partners as long as they are not greedy.


    "Mr. Thomas, you are a very cheerful person. I think I have understood your strength. Now let''s talk about my requirements. I want to transport at least 500000 bottles of wine to each wharf of the Empire every month. In the future, this number will increase. It''s easy to say in terms of price. As long as I can ensure the safety of these things, I can make appropriate concessions."


    Thomas opened his eyes. He almost blurted out, "smuggling wine?"


    Du Lin shook his head with a serious and honest expression, "No, no, no, Mr. Thomas, I''m a legitimate and protected businessman. How can I violate the laws of the Empire? I have a wine license and a wine selling license in illian, but my customers buy more each time, so they need me to provide some transportation services. As for whether their behavior is illegal, it has nothing to do with me £¡¡±


    Thomas chuckled. Dooling''s sophistry made him feel interesting and confident in the deal. Just as Dooling thought, he began to consider the benefits. A fair and aboveboard smuggler smuggled private wine for him with the help of the potential power of the Navy. He got the safety of the goods on the sea, and the Navy could get a long-term success Source of income.


    This is almost something that doesn''t need to be thought about. As long as Dooling can take out what he said, the Navy will definitely be able to send it to each wharf area according to his requirements. Once this transportation network is formed, no matter how the terminal changes, it will not affect their cooperation, let alone destroy this cooperation.


    Because both sides are "legal businessmen", Du Lin himself does not leave yili''an, and the drinks and funds are delivered in yili''an, which is legal.


    The goods are on the Navy''s ship. No matter whether the goods are clean or not, as long as they float on the sea, the Navy says it''s legal, it''s legal!


    As for the others, it has nothing to do with them.


    This is definitely a big business. If a bottle of wine costs 50 cents for transportation, it will earn at least 250000 yuan a month, which is almost the same as that in the first half of last year. Mr. Thomas breathes a little faster at the thought of this. Once this intention is reached, his position in the Navy will be more solid, so that he has the opportunity to touch the person We call it the position behind the "insurmountable red line" - major general!


    After the patriotic war, both the Empire and the Federation realized that the war would not break out in the short term if there was no major military breakthrough. After a civil war, both sides had understood each other''s reality, and then rashly launching a war would be meaningless except for wasting people and money. In the peaceful era that does not know how long it will last in the future, I think It is basically impossible to be promoted from Colonel to major general.


    Not to mention that Mr. Thomas has no powerful help behind him. He can become a colonel because the Navy thinks that the rank of colonel can make those businessmen feel satisfied and secure. Otherwise, he is just a lieutenant colonel.


    His face was filled with a sincere smile. "I think we can talk in detail."

 Chapter 289

    Garfield got up and left. He pulled a reason and went straight away. It was inconvenient for him to get involved in the next two people''s talk. Every wise man has the self-control not to inquire into other people''s secrets. He knows too much about secrets. Maybe one day a bullet will be shot from an unexpected place.


    After he left, the atmosphere became more harmonious. Both of them were very relaxed and didn''t feel too strange.


    If it is wine that can make strangers become brothers the fastest in the world, then what can make strangers become friends the fastest is interests, common interests.


    "I haven''t asked you yet..." Dooling wiped his shoulder. Thomas ton reacted when he reported his rank. Only at this time did he realize the advantage of his superior''s promotion. If he was still a lieutenant colonel, maybe Dooling would go over him and consult directly with higher generals rather than with him. Dooling smiled even more. "Colonel Thomas, our business will begin to be fulfilled from the first of next month. Before we cooperate, we have to say something in advance and put it on the table, right?"


    Colonel Thomas nodded. He was still a soldier in his bones. He didn''t say anything else to test each other like a businessman. He directly said what Turin wanted to ask, "I can give you a guarantee that the maximum transportation cost of each bottle of wine will not exceed 65 points!", which Colonel Thomas still has the right to make a decision, Because if we can talk about the price, we can talk about it. If we can''t talk about it, we must have a result on the spot.


    Once there is a similar saying of "research", the next time we talk about the price, the other party will lower the price.


    Sixty five?


    Dooling touched his chin. The price was acceptable, but it was unacceptable. "Colonel Thomas, take the liberty to ask, are the prices the same regardless of distance, or are there different prices according to different itineraries?"


    Colonel Thomas was stunned. "Of course not. It''s just the cost of going to the farthest port, including the possible emptying of the return trip. If the distance is closer, it''s about 30 to 40 minutes."


    Durin nodded noncommittally and put forward a new request, "if I can, can I see those ships?"


    "Of course. When do you want to see the boat?"


    "After dinner!"


    The two soon had a hasty dinner in this special position. It didn''t take an hour. Turin still paid 3000 yuan. When they got to the beach, there was a speedboat waiting for Matos. A young man with short hair stood upright in the driver''s seat and looked at Colonel Thomas as if he hadn''t seen Turin at all.


    Colonel Thomas and Dooling got on board. He gave orders. The speedboat immediately left the port and moved quickly south along the illian coastline. After walking for less than ten minutes, you can see another port, a military port. Many warships are moored in the inner port, and some weapons are covered by canvas. Outside the port, four white cargo ships and five "old ships" are obviously the same as the inner port warships.


    The patrolling navies turned a blind eye to Colonel Thomas''s speedboat, just as the young people driving the speedboat could not see Turing, so they could not see the speedboat. They got on the cargo ship modified by one of the warships. The whole cabin was almost empty and well maintained. There was some butter on some parts that had not been wiped clean. Where is this retired warship? It''s a new warship!


    He had a new understanding of the courage of these navies. At the beginning, he thought that the Navy''s own maritime operation was only a hidden rule, but it seemed that it was not as simple as the hidden rule. It was just red fruit doing illegal activities.


    In fact, it can''t blame Turing. The situation of the navy is a little special.


    During the patriotic war, the attacks from the Federation basically took place on land, and the attacks on the sea were not without. It was just that the two navies had reservations compared with the crazy strength on the ground. After a few exploratory shots, they went home and had a rest. After the war, when the new party came to power, the first severe rebuke was the Navy''s attitude of idling the war, believing that the Navy did not shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending the Empire and severely attacking the aggressors.


    In fact, the navy is not to blame. In fact, both the imperial and the federal sides, except where they can''t land, there are a large number of shore guns in deep-water ports and throat roads. If they are not prepared to sacrifice at any time, they can''t get in. Instead of wasting shells and obsidian crystals and killing a large number of Navy veterans, it''s better to turn around at home.


    Subsequently, margus decided to reduce the military expenditure of the Navy and use this part of the military expenditure for the improvement and R & D of new weapons and equipment. In addition to losing a large amount of military spending every year, at the same time, the high-level navy has also "been" retired some generals. These generals have left the army, but their influence is still there. Many people even think that these generals have carried the black pot for the whole navy. So after the discussion of the Navy''s top management, they came up with an interesting plan - self-sufficiency.


    Perhaps they did manage the sea transportation for this purpose at the beginning, but soon, under the corrosion of money, the Navy became a sharp tool for them to make money. They had the funds the Navy lacked, and the two sides quickly identified the master and slave from their equal partners. In addition, the senior officers of the active Navy also joined the feast of money, and the navy has basically been eroded.


    The cabinet formed by the new party is also very clear about this matter, but when they know it, there is no way to deal with the Navy. Or take the vast majority of Navy generals, and then face the most likely overall mutiny - this is not impossible. Even if it is not possible, those Navy generals who are in danger should create this atmosphere, forcing the navy to go against the Empire, and those generals can protect themselves by this means.


    Or let the Navy rot, as long as they do not affect the policy implementation and political direction of the Empire, and as long as they do not surrender to the enemy and betray the country, let them be self-sufficient!


    Repeated cuts in the Navy''s military spending have made the Navy more unscrupulous in making money, so there is such a picture of brazenly using imperial warships to transport goods for the rich.


    "Well, are you satisfied with these ships?" Colonel Thomas patted a metal warehouse wall around him. The dull percussion sound had a tremor charm, making people feel its firmness.


    Of course, Dooling was very satisfied. He shook hands with colonel Thomas. "I don''t think I need to keep looking. We can sign an agreement when you have a definite cost list!"


    Colonel Thomas held back his joy and shook his right arm firmly holding Turin''s palm. "I''ll take you back. We''ll meet again in two days at the latest!"


    After leaving his contact information, Turin left the military port in a speedboat. At this time, he thought of more and more important things than transporting those private wines. Obviously, the navy is a force that can win over. He will not naively think that as long as he spends money, the navy can help him misbehave, but as long as he spends money, he can always buy some things that the navy "scrapped" and "eliminated" and do not involve military secrets.


    Like... Weapons?!


    There is too much difference between non military weapons and military weapons. Military weapons have higher strength, greater lethality and longer range, which are much better than those "toy guns" in his hand. He doesn''t have a weapon carrying platform or the latest war weapons, but he can change it himself.


    In the dream, the tank was originally an "agricultural tractor". Moreover, with the huge kinetic energy provided by Yaojing drive, it is not difficult to refit a truck into an armed vehicle.


    Of course, this needs to establish appropriate cooperation with the Navy, and then implement it step by step.


    After Dooling left the military port, Colonel Thomas immediately went to the military port headquarters to meet with the commander-in-chief of the Navy stationed in illian, an imperial major general. The General Military Department of the Empire does not care about the Navy. In fact, it is not unconditional, that is, the navy must remain loyal to the Empire and obey the battle orders and orders of the Empire.


    Since the abandonment of illian military port, a small formation has been stationed here, with a total of six warships ready to fight and eight training ships for training.


    The warships that Dooling saw outside the military port were actually training ships. They transformed seven, leaving only one for training.


    "General, I''m back." Thomas knocked straight on the door and stood outside the door. With the sound of "come in", he pushed the door and entered. Like the young man driving the speedboat, he stared at his front. "I have met Mr. durin of illian. He talked with me about a big business. From next month, hundreds of thousands of bottles of wine will be transported to all parts of the Empire every month."


    Major general is an old man in his fifties. He doesn''t look like a big man like major general at all. He is not tall, a little thin, his hair is gray and bald. His face was full of wrinkles like knives and axes. At the moment of lifting his eyes, the wrinkles on the upper layer of his forehead could kill mosquitoes.


    "Oh?", his voice was very loud, and there was an accident in his voice. "Are you sure it''s hundreds of thousands of bottles instead of tens of thousands?"


    Colonel Thomas answered "yes" loudly. The major general immediately smiled, "good, good." he couldn''t help but stand up and walked back and forth a few steps. "How much do you offer him? If it''s too high, it will scare people!"


    "No more than 65 cents, a bottle!"


    The major general took a breath, and he whispered, "count half, 30 points, ten bottles are three yuan, 100000 bottles are 30000, hundreds of thousands of bottles..." his eyes narrowed, "more than 100000 and 200000..."


    "You talk about it. It''s a credit. The talk collapsed..." the major general smiled, "you find me a business that can make so much money!"

 Chapter 290

    When durin returned home, Carter was sitting in the humble church. Many people had gathered in the church. If you are careful, you can find that there are only a few women among these people, the others are men and... A dog.


    "Everyone is here?" Carter stood up from the bench in the first row. No one answered him, but the silent cent told him that everyone was here. Whether it''s true or not, everyone is here. He looked at the two men at the door and said "close the door and don''t let anyone in again" and went to the rostrum. He looked at the silent members, and a surging emotion grew in his heart.


    He tried to keep his tone calm, but he couldn''t do it completely. He closed his eyes and opened them after a while, "everyone... My brothers and sisters! I gathered you here today because I need to explain something to you. I''m not the president of the Association..." a buzzing occurred in the church, He raised his hand and pressed it. These people gradually quieted down.


    The main reason why they are sitting here is that they are unwilling to continue to be poor and live such a life. They can identify these people from many guards, thanks to the help of father Totti. He has a good reputation among the guards. He knows whose children are not very "honest", always fantasize about things they shouldn''t think about, and knows who once wanted to make some changes, but was hit by reality.


    When Carter proposed to set up a fellow Townsman''s Association for Dooling in the Fifth District and absorb these people, they had a kind of judgment and consciousness. Carter''s example is there. After experiencing such things, he always has some special ideas or actions. The people sitting here have the same idea. Compared with the United provincial elegant people and the more united northern barbarians, the guards are too UN United.


    Perhaps the hometown association is an opportunity for unity. They all have their own ideas. Everyone who wants to change himself and his life is not a fool who can be fooled at will. They want to listen and see what the fellow villagers'' meeting promoted by Carter and father Totti has in the end. They sit here, expecting a change.


    When Carter said that he was not the president and the president was Mr. 350000, they were not much disappointed. There was a kind of surprise and joy. No one knows better than them the changes and opportunities that the rich can bring to them, and they are quiet again.


    Carter patted himself on the cheek and looked again at the closed church door. There were several people patrolling outside the door to keep others away. He laughed at himself and then talked about what he was hiding.


    "In fact, my wife didn''t leave here because of grief as I said, and she died." the first sentence made the church simmer again, and people''s anger continued to remain silent for only a while. Instead of giving up their anger, they chose to put it in a small bottle, "I almost died, but in the end he saved me. Then you all know what happened next. He found justice for me. I was very confused. Even justice, which is hanging on the lips of politicians, doesn''t belong to us. Do freedom, enthusiasm, wealth, happiness and more beautiful words belong to us?"


    "No!" the word "no" was very sonorous and powerful. It was like a wooden mallet hitting on the huge drum surface. The people trembled. He shook his head and said: "No, no, those are not things belonging to our Dalits. The Empire abolished the level of Dalits, and they no longer call us Dalits, which means we are not Dalits? Of course not, we are still Dalits, but now we are not only Dalits, but also a new word to describe us, called the poor."


    "I don''t know any great truth. I only know one thing. When you can''t exchange your own humility for dignity, why don''t you try to use your fist to make those who humiliate you and humiliate you lower their heads like you? I''m still alive, not because I have any value, maybe because I don''t even have the value of dying. But now, I have a goal and pursuit, and I feel it I realized something. "


    "If life can''t change you, change your life!"


    "The president took me to him this time and told me a lot of things. I feel that I have learned a lot from him, valuable things. In the face of power and unfair treatment, we can bow our heads, but we also have another choice, that is, resistance. If losing our dignity is not enough for you to get what you deserve, let''s choose pink body Break the bones, at least we fought for it. "


    "The president has obtained some liquor licenses and liquor sales licenses. He plans to do a very special business. This business is called smuggling in official terms, but I think this business is called rise!"


    Carter''s words gradually attracted the attention of more and more members. They tried their best to slow down their breathing, for fear that the heavy breathing sound would disturb others and the talking Carter. They felt that a wonderful power was taking root and growing rapidly in their bodies. This wonderful power made their blood flow faster in their blood vessels, Let their bodies gradually filled with incredible power!


    Some people clenched their fists and looked at Carter brightly, as if they wanted to find the truth of the world from what he said!


    Carter shook his head and continued, "it''s not business, it''s the rise, it''s our rise, it''s the rise of all the guards in suffering, it''s the rise of the whole nation!", he waved his fist, his neck was red, his veins rolled, and he almost yelled out this sentence. The unswerving faith and tenacious determination in the voice made some young people who were easy to fluctuate stand up. They clenched their fists and looked at Carter. They soon noticed their rash actions and sat down again.


    "Some people may say that this is not a business, but this is not a business. It is a road full of bumps and thorns to the rise! A bottle of wine with a wholesale price of less than ten yuan will be sold for thirty-one bottles, or even more expensive. The first batch of wine will be provided to compatriots suffering from poverty and injustice all over the Empire free of charge. Mr. President put the future on him In their hands, they will also be given a sharp sword to protect happiness. "


    "A nation can''t stand on the top of the world if it doesn''t go through cruel fighting, watering with blood and baptism of death. We have surrendered, we have compromised, we bow to fate and we kneel to the Empire, but what have we got in exchange? This road has become impassable. Why don''t we try another way?"


    "Those people, those who fear that we will once again cast the first king and the gods to shine brilliantly on the world, will try their best to prevent our rise. They will threaten us with despicable means, disgusting power, or even death, forcing us to submit to their threat again. We will resist and water the flowers at the funeral with blood and death. Only us With the courage to stand up, we are qualified to compete for fairness and justice, and it is possible to get back the dignity that belongs to us but has been lost by us! "


    "It''s not terrible that a person is poor. What''s terrible is that even his soul and ambition are poor. Ten years ago, they still called us subjugated slaves. Ten years later, they regarded us as inferior. I hate this word. I''ll throw it. Even if I will pay the price of my life for this, I will never bow my head again. Don''t let fear dominate your body and find it in our body Hidden courage, I will let the glory of the former king and gods shine on my face. Even if I die, I will be blessed by my ancestors. "


    "Fuck heaven, I want to return to the arms of the gods!"


    "Fuck fairness and justice, I want my power back!"


    The roar was like a torrent. Young people stood up one after another. They were too excited to control their emotions. I don''t know who was the first to take the lead in singing a song that was almost forgotten by people. That was the victory song of the guart kingdom!


    "When the king''s flag flies, brave warriors, take up your weapons, put on your armor, destroy all the obstacles that hinder the king''s progress, and cut off all the enemies who are not loyal. Even the enemy''s God can''t stop our sharp sword..."


    The song was not loud at first, but soon it was sung by people like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The surging emotion was boiling in the church. Even those outside the church felt that their hearts were full of the power of all the previous actions. They echoed loudly and burst into tears. They yearned for the glory of their ancestors and the glory of their ancestors and gods!


    When people are no longer afraid of death and even eager to die, nothing in the world can stop them!


    Carter stepped down from the rostrum and shook hands and hugged each member. He firmly remembered every face. When he left the last person and went back to the rostrum, the singing stopped gradually.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and his slightly trembling voice sounded again, "I will invite the president to meet you here soon... Soon. Before that, I need to arrange some tasks. We may have taken a step ahead of others towards our ideals and goals, but we have reason to help our compatriots who still live in pain. Next, I will tell you our plan."


    No one knows what happened in this small church. Maybe history will expose all this one day, but it is definitely not now.

 Chapter 291

    When the three huge wooden boxes were sent to the manor, everyone was curious. No one knew what this thing called "TV" by Du Lin was. They vaguely remember that Dooling seemed to say he wanted to buy something back. Is that it?


    With the efforts of the porters, the three huge bumps were finally placed where Dooling needed them. One is in the living room, which may be the habit of the dream world. Many people like to put the TV in the living room, so he also chose to do so. The second TV is placed in the newly sorted room, which will be used as a "home theater". As for the third TV, it is placed in the bathroom on the second floor. Therefore, Dooling specially made a waterproof glass cabinet for TV.


    The world TV is a little big. It itself has a solid wood base, which is connected with the TV. It is estimated that it weighs at least more than 100 kilograms. After seeing off the porters, a group of people gathered in the living room, touching here and there, with curiosity about the TV in their eyes.


    Du Lin coughed slightly, then took the manual, opened several buttons according to the process in the manual, and put a roll of newly unsealed tape into the playback disc. Then he went to the sofa and sat down and asked the big guys to get out of his sight.


    After some snowflakes flashed on the protruding screen like a dead fish''s eye, the picture finally appeared. This is a film of last year. The box office can only be said to be average, and the investors have just returned to their capital. When the hero appeared on TV, Du Lin heard the frightened voices of the people around him. It was incredible that such a small thing could play a movie?


    Durin felt a little dull. This black-and-white TV had been eliminated in his dream and replaced by thinner, larger and more functional TVs. He just gave up watching it for a while, and he didn''t turn off the TV, because everyone else shrank near the sofa and stared at the screen, and there would be some similar interference content occasionally.


    Television is the top priority in the next plan. Politicians always say that every citizen has equal power and there is no class in this new world. However, this kind of political propaganda is almost equivalent to farting. Not to mention that Dooling doesn''t believe it, many people don''t believe it, but some people always believe it. This is the credit of public opinion. The newspaper trust headed by the George family always instills something into the middle class of this society at the right time to make them believe the damn words of politicians.


    The most important and important force in this country is the middle-class family.


    The poor, the citizens of the bottom society, do not know which party is better for ordinary people and has more welfare. They only care about whether they can find a job and whether they can feed their families on the premise that they are full. They do not care about politics, not that they do not want to care, but that they have no needs at all.


    Only middle-class families will pay attention to these things. They can eat and drink enough, have more time and more money to decorate some beautiful things in their life, such as actively participating in political activities - elections.


    Before the election, they need to know who they can vote for, and whether each candidate''s governance philosophy will have an impact on their lives after taking office. But where do they get this information?


    It used to be a newspaper, so it may be a TV in the future.


    After all, there are too many word games hidden in that line of text. What can be interpreted by different moods at different times is also changeable. Where is the current review program simple? The host''s words with or without a position can quickly shake their views. In the world in Dooling''s dream, there is a magical place called the United States. When they elect the president, they don''t consider which candidate is more useful to the society and the country, but which President can spend more money on publicity.


    If the behavior of recharging in a game that big men in the world have been in contact with is called krypton gold, it is the lowest krypton gold, because the highest krypton gold is in the United States.


    Public opinion plays a much greater role in politics, current affairs and people''s life than people think.


    On the one hand, he controls the intelligence network and illegal groups throughout the Empire, and on the other hand, he controls the main political mouthpiece in the future. His social status and influence in the future are self-evident. At that time, wealth is the least important thing!


    When freina came back in the evening, they were already watching the fourth film. The filmmaker soon joined the team of onlookers and enjoyed it. The rapid development of science and technology is not only providing people with more ways of entertainment, but also changing the existing film industry. When she talked to the director these two days, the director talked about it. Some films that lost money last year are now gradually starting to get back to their capital, and it is not the box office and the surrounding that let them get back to their capital, but the tape of this kind of player.


    Perhaps in the future, the box office is no longer the largest revenue in the total revenue of a film, but these micro tapes are.


    Then the phone on the first floor rang. After dove answered it, she knew it was Du Lin''s. after hanging up, she asked freina to go up and Du Lin looked for him.


    If it''s the first time to come, maybe freina is still worried, but after living here for a month, she hasn''t seen any evil intentions from Du Lin or others, and she''ll settle down. She didn''t think that Turin wanted to have sex with her. There should be something else.


    When she got upstairs, the door of the room was open. Du Lin was sitting behind the desk in the middle hall writing something. She knocked on the door. Du Lin said "sit" without lifting his head, and then continued to write his own things. She restrained her curiosity and sat down in a chair not far from the desk.


    After a while, Du Lin rubbed his wrist before putting down his pen. He recorded his plan for the next period of time in the book by recording. As for whether the book would be lost and whether someone would take the chicken that belonged to his golden egg first according to the plan in the book, he thought it was unlikely, because he used Chinese characters.


    She looked up at freina. Dooling smiled and leaned back in her chair. She asked, "do you see the player below?" freina nodded. Dooling said, "where''s the movie? Is it almost finished?"


    The film time in this period is not very long. About 80 minutes is a very standard time. Some films will be shorter and some will be longer. The total length of the film will not exceed 90 minutes, and the shooting has come to the end. Except that some scenes need to be re shot, it will end in no less than a week.


    Freina nodded and said, "next Monday should be almost over. I dare to thank you for your help. Otherwise, I can''t be the heroine of a big production." she saw it very thoroughly. It''s not that Turin needs her, but that she needs Turin. Without durin, he is just a supporting actress. Even supporting actress with more roles is difficult to mix up. She has to face the choice she once made in tenell.


    Either drift or sink to the bottom.


    "I have an idea." Dooling put his fingers across his belly, "Have you seen the girls below? I think they may be able to learn how to act. I heard that there seems to be no school specializing in acting. I plan to establish such a school in Yilian to teach some gifted children to learn acting. You are the most energetic actor I have ever seen in acting, and I believe you will be a very excellent old man Teacher. "


    "You teach those children to perform for me. If there is a suitable film, you can also shoot it or I can invest it. This is my general idea. What do you think?"


    Freina was not surprised by the idea that Du Lin said. At present, if you want to learn acting, there are only two places to go, one is local theaters and the other is the production company.


    Both have their own advantages, but they also have their own disadvantages.


    Theaters usually only recruit young children. It takes at least five to ten years or even longer to learn to perform there. Freina herself is an example. She was sent to tenell opera house to study opera and stage drama from a very young age, which took more than ten years. What''s more, most theaters will sign a contract with their parents, at least in the future For ten years, children need to live in the theater and accept closed management and learning, unless they have no potential and talent.


    As for the production company, it is more commercialized. There is no age limit for learning to perform there, but it is necessary to sign a very strict contract. After the end of the study period, how many unpaid films must they shoot for the company before they can get away. In addition, there are provisions for breach of contract. Once they take over work outside behind the back of the production company or leave the management of the company, they need to face violations About compensation.


    As for the pure acting school?


    Not yet!


    Freina has nothing to tangle with herself. After she left tener, she spent more than half a year in the film circle of the imperial capital. Except for the liars, third rate directors and producers who want to put her to bed, she is difficult to get along. There are always some people in the world who are better than you, more beautiful than you, and more willing to sell everything, if not a rich man Howe wants to put her to bed, and she has no choice but to try. She can''t come here, let alone become the heroine of the film.


    For a woman, especially an actress, there are too many temptations in this circle, but there are more traps. Without a strong gold owner to support herself, it is difficult to do anything in the film circle!


    After a brief consideration, freina nodded, "I agree."

 Chapter 292

    A new day has come. The sun is as bright as yesterday, but I don''t know why Juan always feels a rotten smell in the air. It is the fourth day that he has been locked up in this room with only five square meters. Except that on the first day, someone asked him through a small window with only a palm size if he wanted to explain anything, no one has come to say a word to him.


    He was going crazy. He grabbed his hair and let the pain tell him that he was still alive.


    With a crash, the food delivery window under the iron door suddenly came to one side. A bumpy plate containing some food for dogs was thrown in by people outside. Juan immediately threw himself on the ground and looked out through the small window. He saw a pair of cheap leather shoes, a pair of trousers no more than ten yuan, and most of the figure.


    "Say something, please, say something!" juan begged. He desperately wanted to talk to someone. He used to think that people would be wordy and annoying as they got older. But it was not until today that he realized how pleasant it was for someone to nag in his ear. One of the shoes was lifted up, he sat up decisively, and then stared at the window being closed.


    He was almost kicked yesterday, so he no longer dared to try the people''s attitude towards himself.


    He tilted his head to look at the disgusting food on the ground, closed his eyes and sighed. He accepted his life and numbly brought up the plate. Then he wiped his right hand on his unclean pants, inserted his fingers into those sticky wheat paste, fished a finger sized potato and stuffed it into his mouth. At the beginning, he chose to look up and face these difficulties that may be torture for him.


    But soon he lost to his stomach and began to eat. He is not a man of great courage and perseverance. He can''t guarantee that if he fasts, people outside will ignore him. The wheat kernel paste tastes like a pot of water with thicken. It has a strong paste smell and is difficult to swallow.


    After eating, he emptied the leftover food from his plate into the toilet in the corner. For the first time, he ate this junk food. After only two bites, he didn''t have the courage to continue eating. As a result, the second meal they directly poured new things into the leftover food, so don''t overestimate the attitude and quality of these people. This is the experience summarized by Juan.


    He silently shook the water on the plate, and then put the plate back under the window. He didn''t do so. He thought people outside would come in and take away the plate. He also planned to communicate with the supervisor about himself. It was not until the second, third and fourth meal that he realized that he should return the plate to the outside people. It was also through this that he clearly realized that hunger strike was meaningless.


    He put the plate away, and then began to recite some operas that he didn''t remember clearly. He had to keep his mind normal and not be tortured into neuropathy. He wants to get out of here alive and take revenge on those people.


    He still has money. He believes that the judiciary will prove him innocent. After his money is unfrozen, he will let the people here know what will happen to them when they annoy a rich man.


    I don''t know if his prayer worked. The iron door suddenly opened. He stood up fiercely. Two young people in formal clothes stood outside the door and looked at him indifferently, "Mr. Juan, please come with us."


    Juan tidied up his dirty clothes and walked out with his head held high. Under the "protection" of two young people, he was sent to a room. A camera was working in four corners of the room. The tape tray slowly turned and the red camera light was on.


    "Sit down!" there is a square table made up of two long tables in the room. On the other side of the square table sits a young man. It seems that the people here are very young. He pointed to the only chair opposite and said the word in a voice similar to an order.


    Juan grinned and sat in his chair. His eyes were fixed on the young man''s face. He wanted to keep it in mind.


    ANP doesn''t care about Juan''s aggressive performance. He has seen many more aggressive people than Juan. They can''t do anything about themselves, let alone a little rich man in other places?


    "My name is ANP!" ANP introduced his name in the first sentence. He was not afraid of Juan''s idea of revenge, "Maybe you think you are wronged. Of course, after I read all the relevant documents, I also think you may be wronged. But this is meaningless to our current situation. Next, I ask and you answer. If your attitude and your answer make me dissatisfied, you have to go back to that place and continue to live for a period of time. Maybe I will think of it after the case is solved Someone is still locked up there. "


    What ANP said softened Juan''s eyes. He didn''t continue to stare at ANP. Being able to say such words without worry in front of the camera shows that ANP is much more powerful than he thought.


    "First question, do you know Mr. hodock?", ANP''s eyes remained on Juan''s face. He looked at Juan and recalled for a while, shook his head and said he didn''t know him, and then asked the second question, "how did you know Mr. Luke?"


    "He came to me to deal with Turin with me, and then I agreed to this request. Turin is his enemy and mine."


    ANP wrote down the name of Dooling in the book and showed it to Juan. "Is it spelled like this?" juan nodded and said yes. ANP took back the book and continued to ask, "do you know that Mr. Luke is involved in the investment behavior of other companies? Or did he say he has a listed company or knows similar people?"


    "No!"


    The interrogation lasted for more than an hour. After that, ANP asked Juan to be sent back to his cell. While sorting out his notes, he shook his head slowly. There is no doubt that Juan is not a suspect. His history of making a fortune from scratch clearly appeared in front of ANP. He is a man with a little means and enough ruthlessness, at least when he was young. All his life trajectories stay in illian. He can''t be strong enough to khodork and other capital forces. He may have been framed by that group of people.


    ANP, who was thinking about the case, didn''t notice that Clark had come in. He stood by the wall and waited for ANP to recover and find him at last. Then he went to the chair where Juan had sat and sat down, "what, is this man suspected?"


    ANP shook his head. "He was implicated. The problem should still be Luke. At the same time, I don''t think Luke is likely to be a participant. He was used as well."


    Clark frowned. "You mean the two people we brought back from illian are useless?"


    Amber smiled, "No, Luke is very useful. I think Luke has seen the participants and even the mastermind of the fraud, so he is dragged into the water by that man. He definitely has contradictions or differences with that man. From Juan''s confession just now, I think this man named Turin is a certain suspect, but the only trouble is that up to now, we have no direct or indirect relationship The evidence we receive can accuse this person. Without evidence, we can''t summon him. Unless we can get even indirect evidence, we''d better not disturb him first! "


    "There''s nothing we can do for a rich man like Dooling without an arrest warrant or a search warrant," added ANP, which is what he fears most in solving all kinds of cases over the years.


    Every rich man is not easy to get into trouble. They can pull up a luxury lawyer group anytime and anywhere to file a lawsuit with the investigators. Among his brilliant achievements in the past, there is such a man, a rich man, but he has not enough money to be called a rich man. But even then, it took Anpu nearly 18 months to successfully find his flaw , sent him to prison.


    Before that, he was threatened with death, accused by those lawyers, and even the judicial department to investigate him for illegal evidence collection and harass others. Even the public opinion in the region unified the caliber and direction, describing Anpu as an evil prosecutor who made a profit by persecuting the rich. They even fabricated some evidence to prove Anpu Pu asked the suspect for a bribe.


    Now they have to face this guy''s financial resources, which are many times that of the guy who used to be. What''s more troublesome is that this suspect is smarter, more cunning, more careful, more bold and more patient than those fools ANP has seen.


    If he is really a participant or even a mastermind, it is very likely that he has the amazing stolen money. If he uses the stolen money to fight with the investigation team, it is definitely a disaster. When the lawsuit lasts long enough, the people above lose patience and will sacrifice the flag to Waldock, which may also be the reason for the other party''s recklessness.


    He has already arranged all the retreats and backhands for himself. He is a cunning criminal and a criminal with high IQ.


    Clark frowned, narrowed his eyes and rubbed his cheeks. The case broke his mind. If he couldn''t solve it, he might be investigated. Suddenly he patted his forehead and remembered something, "By the way, I remember Luke said that six million went through Turing''s accounts. Is there such a situation? If so, we can apply to the judge for Turing to ''assist'' us in our investigation."

 Chapter 293

    ANP didn''t know why he wanted to laugh. He pursed his mouth, closed his eyes, raised his eyebrows, smiled and shook his head. "Sorry, Clark, our opponent is smarter than we thought. This road won''t work!"


    If it''s anything else, ANP says no, Clark will certainly agree with his ideas and suggestions, but this time it''s different. Clark himself is involved in finance. He is also very clear about the laws related to the bank. The article of "capital exchange" is enough to prove that Turin and Luke are related. As one of the suspects in this case, Turin has the obligation to be summoned, which is not only his obligation given by the law, but also the power of the investigation team.


    Without waiting for Clark to say anything, amber raised his hand and stopped him, "I know you want to prove that there is a clear relationship between the two by ''capital exchange'', but you know what? Since the day I saw Luke five days ago, I considered using this method to summon Turin, but I went to the bank and found that I couldn''t do it at all. This is one of the reasons why I think Turin is suspected."


    "According to Luke, the six million cash in his hand should be transferred to Turin, and then he partnered with Turin to become the shareholder of Oriental Star Entertainment company. However, I don''t know why Turin cancelled the idea and let him set up the company and turn himself into a shareholder. My initial view was that the six million seemed to go back after turning around in Turin''s accounts In Luke''s account, he actually operated in the process. "


    "But this is not the case!" ANP pinched his knuckles and his eyes glittered with interest. "Luke''s money has no book relationship with Dooling. The money went directly into an anonymous capital account, and then six million of the account went into the public account of DreamWorks, that is, the capital in the announcement at the second suspension."


    "Then the anonymous capital account gave Luke another six million yuan. In Luke''s opinion, the money went into Turin''s account and then returned to his account because of the company''s problems, but in fact, all this has nothing to do with Turin. After returning to the anonymous capital account, DreamWorks''s money was diverted to hundreds of accounts and then flowed to a bank of the federal bank In an anonymous fund account. "


    "As for where the money is now, we don''t know. With the information fed back by the federal bank, the money continuously hedged and flowed through thousands of accounts, and finally disappeared through consumption and cash withdrawal."


    Clark opened his mouth slightly and his eyes were a little listless. He woke up for a long time and asked, "this can fully show that Turin has something to do with this matter. We can apply for summoning him."


    Amber shook his head again, which made Clark a little angry. He frowned and asked, "why this time?"


    ANP unconsciously drew something on the paper with a pen and solved Clark''s doubts as he drew, "First, Luke and Juan admitted in their confessions that they had only conflicts with Turin. What''s more, they betrayed Turin in business and kicked him out of his business. Their testimony against Turin has no legal effect unless someone unrelated to them can prove that Turin gave Luke an account and asked Luke to transfer the money into his account Go, the only way to prove that Dooling may have something to do with it. "


    "Second, reasoning and guessing have no legal significance. It is impossible for the judge to think that Turin is involved in this matter by virtue of our reasoning, guessing and perceptual judgment. Especially since Turin is a rich man, the judge will be more careful."


    "The third point... In the absence of other witness and material evidence, as long as Du Lin argues that this is a trap and slander, we not only have no way to take him, but may also be punished."


    "That''s why Doolin is smart. He has no direct or indirect contact with all the evidence lines. When Doolin gives Luke an account, only Luke and his assistant are there. His assistant doesn''t know the bank account number and doesn''t have the power to testify for Luke, which means that as long as Doolin insists that he doesn''t know anything, he can get away with innocence."


    "If he is really a participant in this case, he will certainly secretly do something we don''t know to reduce his suspicion. In the end, we get nothing. He is launching a public opinion offensive, which is enough to make the big people above us lose confidence and patience with us. They will execute hodork, you will lose your job, and I will carry the first dirty mark in history So let''s not deal with him for the time being. "


    "Let him feel that he still controls all this. When we find enough clues, take him directly!"


    ANP put down his pen. The head of a gorilla jumped onto the paper. Clark left with a black face. ANP smiled and packed up his things. He felt he should meet Turin and go alone and quietly. He was very interested in Turin. According to his many years of experience in solving the case, Turin was probably the main person involved, such a smart "bad man" It''s very rare. He wants to meet Dooling face to face to see what kind of person this guy is. Maybe he can find some other clues.


    The case reached an impasse here. The Customs has provided clues. Joshua left the Empire and went to the Federation. They asked the Federation for assistance, but the feedback is that Joshua died of "falling" , his head touched the bathtub, then he lost consciousness in the bathtub and was drowned alive. Moreover, the manufacturer of the bathtub was sued in court, which is said to extend other things.


    Joshua''s men couldn''t find anything useful at all. They only knew that they were operating a very potential stock. They were full of confidence because of the continuous capital inflow and more and more public accounts. Even two of them were caught at the police station because Joshua didn''t appear for a long time, which made them think the boss had an accident, so they went to the police.


    These people haven''t heard any information about the investors behind them. They don''t even know Waldock, but they need to be responsible for the fraud, which is also one of the "cakes" left by the mastermind.


    Look, the mastermind is Waldock and Joshua, and the coerced are these young or middle-aged people. The complete team is enough to shut up the society and public opinion, and even let them sing praises.


    As for where the money has gone, that''s another question. One day it will come back!


    ANP had a whim that if Dooling had something to do with all this, perhaps there would be some omens for the flow of funds in his bank. Through these omens, he may find new clues. Thinking of this, he immediately put his things in his briefcase, and then went to the imperial central bank across the road under the protection of two soldiers. In the bank, he asked to check all the accounts related to Du Lin. finally, he was surprised to find that Du Lin had only one account, and the running water of this account was very healthy and could not see any problems.


    Every month, a profit is remitted to this account on time. At the same time, other amounts will disappear, which has not changed since half a year ago.


    "Can you see the account information of these capital transactions?", however, Anpu thought of a stupid method, but the stupid method is a stupid method after all, and there is no abnormality in all capital transactions. What bothered him most was that the account was created only half a year ago. It seemed that Dooling didn''t have it at all six months ago


    He thought of something. The whole man walked around in a circle under the strange eyes of the staff, muttering some incomprehensible words and sounds. After a moment, his actions suddenly stopped, and a light flashed in his mind.


    He excitedly ran back to the body of the staff, with a terrible luster in his eyes, "check, check when the account of the jewelry company was handled!"


    The staff patiently summoned several colleagues. At this time, there was no information office, and all the information was recorded on paper. They ran into the archives like the warehouse, searched for a while, and found an archive bag. "The creation date of the public account of the jewelry company... The day before the creation date of the Dulin account!"


    ANP punched on the table, and the whole person was excited. "Yes, yes, that''s it. Please check the account information of other shareholders of the jewelry company." he also knew that it was difficult to do so, but at this time, he had caught a pulse. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and stuffed twenty dollars into the bank clerk''s pocket, and patted the dust on his elbow.


    The attitude of the staff who were originally reluctant was much better, and there was a smile on their faces. Soon they found what ANP wanted. Anpu opened these things one by one like a treasure, and soon the excitement on his face gradually disappeared. In addition to Du Lin, the jewelry store also has two shareholders. The longest one of the three shareholder accounts has existed for 11 years, and the shortest one has been more than three years.


    The flow of these accounts is very normal, and there is nothing wrong, which makes amp fall into an inextricable cycle.


    He had a vague guess that durin was probably one of the protagonists of the tenell gold robbery, but the problem was that he still had no evidence to prove it. In fact, he can talk about this with the imperial central bank. With the strength of the imperial central bank, Turin can accept their inspection and inquiry. Note that it is inspection and inquiry, not search and interrogation. Once the imperial central bank can''t find evidence from it that can throw Dooling into prison.


    It will be him.


    This guy!


    All of a sudden, ANP''s teeth began to itch!

 Chapter 294

    ANP always believes that there is no "perfect crime" in the world, and any criminal process is bound to leave a trace of guilt. The reason why many criminals go unpunished is not the incompetence of the law, but that the investigators can''t find these clues. Since graduation, ANP does not think he will be an incompetent person, but this time he has to admit that the past honor is not because he is so great, but because he has not met a real opponent.


    In addition to Kevin''s shameless lawyer who asked for money, ANP has a absurd, like a comedy. What''s more funny is that even if he has guessed most things, he can''t say it because there is no evidence. Dulin may have figured this out. Once he gets rid of the gold in his hand, he will shape himself into a celebrity in the upper class society. Moving him without conclusive evidence will lead to the roar of capital power, so ANP knows everything, but he can''t say anything.


    "Can I take these materials with me? I''ll print one and then send the original back.", ANP shook his head and pointed to the documents. The bank staff had no reason to object. He took out a form and asked ANP to sign the specific directory and use of these documents, and signed them in person before he left.


    Back in the office, he turned over these materials and studied them upside down several times. Each amount was marked with pens of different colors. He carefully studied all the capital flows, but he couldn''t find any unreasonable place. Maybe Dooling had other anonymous accounts. What amp hates most is the imperial central bank. Anyone can go to them to register a bank account without any certificate for filing, even a child.


    This has brought great difficulties to the investigation of many cases. The Minister of finance of the cabinet has also interviewed several directors of the board of directors of the imperial central bank. Unfortunately, we ended up unhappy. Except for a few people who asked the imperial central bank to record basic information, the vast majority of people opposed it, especially those aristocrats and members of the old party. The only access certificate of anonymous capital account is keepsake or password, which is too convenient for them.


    Even within the new party, some people think that there is no need to make changes. Everyone has some "private money". Isn''t it good for everyone to work and retire with dignity? You have to tear your face to be satisfied?


    The imperial central bank is even less likely to agree. It is not that they are unwilling to help the ruling party do this work, but that they have been kidnapped by those anonymous accounts. It is conceivable that once they announce that they want to record the basic information of all anonymous accounts, the funds in these anonymous capital accounts will definitely flee. This is not a problem of tens of millions, it may involve billions or even tens of billions!


    Without these people and their anonymous money, the imperial central bank, the largest economy in the Empire, would declare bankruptcy in less than a week. The emergence of the run tide means that they don''t have enough cash to pay for these fled funds. In an instant, they are finished, and they don''t even have a chance to recover and regret.


    Anpu sighed and packed up all the documents. There was no problem with the perfect capital account flow. When he packed up the documents, a piece of paper showed a corner, which was the name of a shareholder. When he reached out to press the document in, just when his finger touched the paper, it was like a lightning hit his heart.


    He immediately picked up the phone, dialed the chief of Yilian police station, and informed him of his current position and name. He asked to consult the information of three Yilian citizens. It takes time. After he hung up the phone, he waited for the information in anxiety, constantly turned his eyes to the phone, and even had auditory hallucinations several times. It was not until half an hour later that the phone rang. He couldn''t wait to connect the phone, and his heart beat violently.


    "Group leader Anpu, from the information you asked us to inquire, we didn''t find the information of these three people. Are you sure they are Yilian residents?"


    ANP smiled again. "I''m very sorry to disturb your work. This may be a misunderstanding caused by the mistakes of our staff. I''ll make a reply after investigating it. In short, thank you for your help. Thank you."


    After a few polite words, ANP took his coat out of the office and went straight to the first floor to get on the military car. He gasped slightly, "go to the General Chamber of Commerce!"


    Yes, he''s going to the General Chamber of Commerce. If the other three shareholders of the jewelry company are not illian, it is possible that these three accounts are "pseudo anonymous" accounts. In short, there are many money laundering channels in the imperial underground world. These channels have a large number of bank accounts that appear to be real names. They carry out money laundering activities through these accounts, keep some high-quality accounts in their hands, and then sell them at a high price to earn another sum.


    Many people engaged in gray or illegal businesses need such accounts. They will put their money into these accounts that have nothing to do with themselves. If something happens to them, no one can find out what the "real" accounts have to do with them. This is their last measure to protect their wealth.


    There is no doubt that he "bought" the three "partners" of Turin. If these people do not exist in reality, who registered the jewelry company? Registering a company is different from depositing in the imperial central bank. A living person must bring his basic information to register with the company. If it is proved that the other three people do not exist, it is enough to prove that Dooling is in charge of the jewelry company alone.


    At the same time, by investigating the registration information of the jewelry company and finding the account that may have abnormal capital flow, it is enough to get the most critical evidence and nail Du Lin in this case!


    No matter how cunning the prey is, it can''t escape the capture of good hunters. ANP breathed a sigh of relief and prayed that he must get this key evidence!


    The building of the chamber of commerce is also one of the landmark buildings in the imperial capital. Fangzheng is a huge square building. It is said that this design is to make people feel heavy and oppressive. Standing outside the chamber of Commerce, looking up can give people a feeling of being small, which is what the members of the chamber of Commerce want.


    An ordinary reported his position and name and asked to access Yilian''s original files. Soldiers with guns guarded by Anpu, which was more convincing than any explanation. Immediately, a senior manager of the chamber of commerce appeared and took ANP to a room to wait for news.


    The senior management sat with ANP for a while and left after the things were delivered. He didn''t ask ANP about the relationship between these things and the 70 million big case. At his level, he already knew that there were some things he couldn''t know.


    ANP quickly flipped through the pages of documents. With his last punch on the table, he found it.


    A man named tucks is a native of illian. His basic information is very complete, and this is the breakthrough point. But when ANP felt a burst of excitement, he soon calmed down. If he ran after the clue behind Turin and found that Turin did all the evidence perfectly, would he let go of the clue? Will he also handle this clue perfectly?


    stand a good chance!


    ANP''s original relaxed state of mind disappeared. After thinking for a while, he returned to the headquarters of the imperial central bank, took out the basic information of the man named tucks and asked for access. Soon, tucks'' account information came out. This man had two accounts under his name. Every month, a considerable amount of running water was transferred from his account, and there were only a few hundred yuan on his book. ANP finally breathed a sigh of relief and continued to let the staff find out the account information of these flow transfer accounts.


    He had a hunch that he might have touched Dooling''s tail!


    This is definitely a great breakthrough. He waved his fist and had a heavy workload. At this time, he realized that he didn''t eat at noon and his stomach had already begun to protest. After explaining to the bank staff, he ran to the roadside shop and asked for some bread and meat cakes and a share of fruit juice. He devoured it.


    I hope I can have a new breakthrough after eating and filling my stomach!


    He was happy for a while, hope!

 Chapter 295

    A staff member of the imperial central bank put the original returned by ANP back into the filing cabinet. He returned to his desk and began to deal with some overstocked documents. During the period, he also talked and laughed with several colleagues. When the bell rang, he packed up all his personal belongings, put them in his briefcase, lined up and left the bank through the staff channel. He didn''t go home directly. He drank a little wine and ate something with his colleagues. Then he got on the bus opposite to his home and got off at the bottom station.


    He walked two kilometers. It was almost eight o''clock. He took out two ten coins from his pocket and entered a closed public telephone booth. As the core of the Empire, all advanced technologies will always be popularized here first. In some remote places, telephone may only exist in city halls or important institutions, but public telephone booths have appeared in the streets in DIDU.


    Of course, although there are public telephone booths, the utilization rate is not high. They need to pay 20 cents every three minutes. Ordinary people can''t afford such a price. They are willing to write letters rather than call. For these people at the bottom of society, time is not as valuable as money.


    He dialed a number, both sides were silent for a while, he quickly said a word, then hung up the telephone booth, put on his hat, lowered the brim of the hat and left the telephone booth.


    At the other end of the telephone line, a white-collar man sitting in a bright office in formal clothes put down the phone. He walked out of the door of the office, went to the end of the corridor, picked up the phone, dialed the administrator on the upper floor, and reported his name, job number and application code. Two minutes later, the elevator door opened. He tidied up his clothes and walked out of the elevator ten seconds later.


    There are only six offices on the 19th floor. The partners of the company work here. It is very difficult to meet them. If he didn''t have a one-time application code, he wouldn''t come at all.


    He knocked on the door of the innermost office. The dull voice made his heart beat faster. After he heard the word "come in", he pushed the door and entered.


    A young man sat behind his desk with his back to him and could only see the man''s shiny hair. Facing the night view outside the floor glass wall, the man seemed to enjoy something mysterious.


    "Sir, an informant just found a little bit..."


    After he repeated this sentence, he took the initiative to leave. He knew that his goal had been achieved, and staying would only be counterproductive.


    After he left, the luxurious chair turned back. With a cynical smile on his young face, he nuzui, picked up the phone and dialed a number. A busy tone soon appeared on the phone.


    "I''ll pick it up!" Du Lin shook his hand and stopped dove who was ready to answer the phone. It was already 9 p.m. and most people wouldn''t bother him at this time. Those who can still call him at this time are either urgent or their very important partners.


    "This is Doolin." Doolin dragged the long telephone line to the outside of the house, and the wind could block his voice.


    At the other end of the phone came a voice that made him want to laugh. It was Kevin. "I''ll sell you a message, ten thousand yuan. Think about it."


    Du Lin laughed. He couldn''t help joking: "have you increased your price recently? Now it''s 10000 yuan an hour? Or do you want 10000 yuan in a word?"


    Kevin doesn''t care about Dooling''s teasing. Just as ANP knows Kevin, he wants money and doesn''t have face, and he clearly distinguishes between business and private affairs. Even if others think it is a private matter, it will be summarized into business by Kevin. Business needs money, but it must be worth it. Private affairs don''t need money. Sometimes he doesn''t want to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think the news is worth 10000 yuan. Of course, you can choose to refuse. Let''s talk about something else, such as the recent economic situation?"


    Dooling thought about it and decided to spend $10000 to hear what Kevin wanted to say, but he had a request, "if your news is not worth $10000..."


    "Asshole, do you want to give me a bullet?", the receiver laughed, the laughter soon subsided, and Kevin''s voice became serious, "Someone is investigating your capital account, including the flow of a jewelry company and more accounts with this jewelry company. If you think this message is worth 10000 yuan, you know my account. If you don''t think it''s worth it, give me 1500 yuan."


    "You''re right. I''ve raised the price now. Fifteen an hour!"


    Dooling pursed his lips. "I see. Is there anything else?" before Kevin could reply, a busy tone appeared in the receiver. He shook his head, put the receiver back on the phone, put the phone on the grass, and then walked alone to the edge of the cliff.


    In fact, Yilian is more beautiful at night than during the day. The silver moonlight falls on the whole beach. The waves are silver and the beach is silver white. Everything is so secluded and holy.


    There is no doubt that Juan and Luke began to vomit after they were caught. They explained everything they thought was valuable to themselves, including him. Turin didn''t need to ask. They must have pointed the finger at themselves.


    Since he dared to give these two people to those in the Bureau of investigation, he naturally cleaned his hands and tails. He just didn''t expect the other party to start investigating the jewelry company so soon. It seems that there is a very powerful guy among those people.


    Du Lin thinks that all his operations can be said to be flawless, including the jewelry company. But there is no absolute perfection in this world. There are always some things that cannot be handled cleanly, such as the registrant of a jewelry company. The chamber of Commerce always requires that all enterprises, companies and institutions must be registered by a living "natural person", because this involves a special situation in business, so he casually found a gambler and asked him to register the jewelry company.


    At that time, when he came to illian, he thought it was more convenient to go to sea here. Once someone really caught him and insisted on taking him down, he could leave illian and abscond to the Federation at the first time. Unfortunately, the level of those investigators was limited and they didn''t touch his tail, which gave him the opportunity to develop and grow. To this day, no evidence wants to move him? Then ask Erie Ann''s city hall if you agree!


    His total investment in the eighth district has been close to 20 million, not to mention, he also hired 10000 "poor" in the Fifth District to work for him.


    A 20 million project, 10000 or more jobs, a large number of taxes every year and expected profits and taxes in the future, moving durin means cutting meat on the city hall. Without his resistance, the city hall will protect him. The rich who have a good relationship with him can say a few words. This is influence, and this is the value and significance of money.


    Whether this message is worth ten thousand or not, Dooling thinks it is worth it. What is worth is not the content of the message itself, but Kevin''s special intelligence channel.


    He welcomed the people from the Bureau of investigation to Elian to find him. He wanted to see what tricks these people could play. He was confident that he would get through the "crisis" safely.


    Time always slips from people''s fingers unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, the streets of illian are very deserted, and the winter break is coming. At this time, the outdoor temperature is only about ten degrees, and the wind is still strong on the beach. Few people are willing to go to the beach to blow in such weather. It''s not enjoyment, but suffering.


    During this period, two small news happened. The first news was that the first professional actor training school in the Empire was born in illian. In addition to freina, Dooling also hired several well-known supporting actors with excellent acting skills and some older protagonists. They will become the first batch of teachers in this school. The school''s enrollment for the whole society was just announced. Not long after it was announced, many students came to report, including those arranged by Du Lin and real students.


    In addition to this, the second thing is the completion of Turin''s winery. His request is to build a factory as soon as possible and then produce wine. They put up the framework first and do it later as for decoration.


    At this time, Dooling was in the winery, filled with intoxicating fragrance everywhere. Staying here for a long time was like drinking a meal of wine.


    After a while, Rhodes, who has been appointed as the general manager of the winery, came over with a water cup. He handed the cup to Turin. Turin looked carefully at the liquid in the glass. Some turbid, pink white, this is the so-called "original pulp". Because there was no distillation process, these liquids were the real "original pulp". He took a sip and there was an obvious wine smell, which seemed to be heavier than those fruit wines outside.


    He nodded. Although it was still a little sour, it was already a good wine. "High wine? When can it come out?"


    Rhodes was very glad that durin did not criticize or talk about the new wine, which meant that he was very satisfied with these wines. The old man said with a smile: "it will take about a week for the high wine to absorb the impurities and water in the wine as much as possible, so that the color can be transparent and the degree can be high!"


    As for the "traditional" brewing process, Dooling didn''t interrupt casually. He returned the glass to Rhodes, "filter it again, add a little fruit pulp and spices, and you can bottle it!"


    "By the way, how many bottles of wine can be produced this time?"


    "About 80000 bottles. Many equipment are new. We are still familiar with it. This is just an attempt. After we are familiar with it, the output will be doubled, and about 150000 bottles can be produced every month."


    Rhodes knows everything about his "territory", but Turin is not satisfied!


    It''s too short!

 Chapter 296

    "How much wine did you brew in a month?" Dooling pointed to the outside of the factory and walked out first. Now he smelled of wine and alcohol was floating in the air. He could feel some fever on his cheeks. He is not particularly able to drink, so he is not very interested in drinking. He doesn''t like things that can''t control his behavior.


    Rhodes drank the original pulp in the cup and put the cup on the wooden barrel beside him. These wooden barrels are made of dragon blood wood. After the original pulp comes out, it will be poured into these wooden barrels. According to the required degree, it can be bottled after taking it out by stages. The wooden barrel made of dragon blood wood can absorb impurities and water. Generally, fruit wine will be loaded for about three days, and higher ones will take a week. After more than a week, the effect is extremely limited. Therefore, the brewing method of high alcohol is to make dragon blood wood into wood residue and put it into a container for fermentation together with raw materials to directly absorb impurities and water in this process.


    After a few steps, he followed Turin and whispered, "at that time, we could produce up to 20000 bottles a month. We supplied about 70% to 80% of the local demand."


    So it''s just Yilian, which consumes almost a thousand bottles of wine every day. What about the whole empire? Of course, there can''t be so many tourists in other places like Elian, but a hundred bottles a day can always be sold. The whole empire has 16 states and regions and more than 200 cities. If calculated according to this data, the Empire consumes at least 20000 bottles of wine every day.


    However, this figure is far lower than the real figure. In some prosperous cities, more alcoholic drinks may be consumed every day than Yilian. Besides those relatively backward and economically underdeveloped areas, which account for a quarter of the market share, they need about 10000 to 20000 bottles of wine every day, which is a very low conservative figure. The specific figures need to wait until the next batch of orders come, but durin knows very well that this figure is very low.


    "Continue to expand the plant and strive to produce 500000 bottles of wine every month." Turin took out a cigarette and handed it to Rhodes. Rhodes even forgot to pick up the cigarette in Turin''s hand!


    500000 bottles of wine a month? They used to brew more than 100000 bottles of wine a year, and now the amount of wine a month is three or four times that of the previous year. Rhodes has a doubt. Can they really sell all these wines every month? You should know that wine making is different from other businesses. Once the specific number is determined, it will be purchased at a fixed point in the market. This is to sign a contract.


    Once a month may have a backlog of some wine, it means that there will be a backlog of funds soon. Because of the contract, the suppliers will continue to send the raw materials for the production of 500000 bottles of wine on time and in quantity. Grain is very difficult to preserve, and Yilian is still by the sea. The air is humid and can''t be stored for a long time. This means that even if they can''t sell their wine, they have to continue to produce wine unless they pay liquidated damages.


    His eyes moved and he realized that Turin had handed him a cigarette. He immediately bent down and said thank you. He took the cigarette in his mouth and took out a box of matches to light it for Turin first, and then lit it for himself. After shaking his arm and putting out the match, he threw it on the ground and stepped on it. Rhodes asked carefully, "Mr. durin, is this amount... Too much?"


    He then said: "and if we want to expand the plant, we need more land, at least more than four times as much as now. We need warehouses to stack raw materials and all kinds of things. If the place is small, it won''t work at all. In addition, we need to recruit more people to expand production..."


    Durin understood what Rhodes meant. First, he was afraid that the wine could not be sold and entered a vicious circle. Second, he said that he needed money.


    Looking back at the little land around the winery, Turin frowned. Whether it is because Dooling chose an island about three kilometers away from the coast of illian instead of any land on illian land. The area of the island is too small for tourism development or other projects. At the same time, it is a little far from the coastline of yili''an. In addition, there is no landscape on the island, that is, an ordinary island full of vegetation, so it has not been included in the day of yili''an Tourism development.


    If durin hadn''t found this place, the mayor almost forgot that he still had an island in his hand.


    For the mayor''s curiosity, Du Lin said with a smile: "because it''s on the sea!"


    "Every month I have a lot of wine to transport out. If I transport it from the city to the port, it''s not only troublesome, but also need to rent a port warehouse. It''s better to solve it at one time. If the ship comes at any time, it can load and leave at any time, and I don''t need to worry about thieves, which solves a lot of my troubles."

 Chapter 297

    "This is a private place. You can''t go in without permission!"


    Carter, who was receiving members, frowned. He smiled and said sorry to a member, and then walked outside the church.


    Every Saturday, members will gather here to exchange what happened in the recent week and perhaps discuss some topics of interest. It seems that time is never late. There is no doubt that Saturday comes again.


    When the chapel was built, some people were very curious. Even some people in the church thought it was a Catholic Church. They even wanted to come to pray and repent.


    In the early days, under the influence of the church, the Empire did not recognize other sects except the church. Later, in order to weaken the power and strength of the church in the Empire, the old man had an idea and announced a new imperial law - advocating religious freedom. Therefore, the God Church of the Provincial elegant people, the witch religion of the barbarians and the gods of the ilians began to spread. In addition to remote areas, there are always these churches called "pagan" by the church in prosperous cities.


    After sending off many misunderstood residents in a row, it is finally clean here, and no one wants to pray again. In fact, not to mention the statues of the former king and the gods, there are no color paintings here. Even if people come in, they are probably confused. They can''t tell what church this is.


    Hearing the sound outside, Carter had realized that there might be some "muddleheads" trying to break in. As soon as he got out of the church gate, he saw several drunks outside the yard, holding wine bottles, pushing and shoving with the members of the association. Perhaps seeing Carter, the members made a big move. One of them pushed a drunkard to the ground, and the other drunkards started to fight under the influence of alcohol.


    When a wine bottle was about to hit, everyone seemed to be frozen. Their eyes were fixed on the body of the house Luwei parked slowly on the roadside. The silvery car paint is like a small moon even in the dark, reflecting the silvery moonlight. Not to mention that they can''t afford such a car, it''s just a wheel. I''m afraid they can''t afford it.


    Dufo, wearing a formal dress and a domed felt hat, glanced at the drunkards and opened the door for Turin from the co pilot. Turin was similar to dufo''s dress. They were formal clothes and a hat. With some disgust, he glanced at the drunkards ready to fight under the light and walked directly towards the church. Those drunk Hamilton woke up a lot, and there was a trace of timidity in their eyes looking at Turin''s back.


    Dufo was smoking. When he came to the light, he held the cigarette in his mouth, looked at the drunkards, glanced at each of their faces, and then directly took the wine bottle from the drunkard who raised the wine bottle high and threw it on the man''s head. Broken glass, blood and wine are like a flower in full bloom in an instant. No matter the members guarding outside the church, or the group of drunkards who make trouble through alcohol and want to extort some money, they are all stupid.


    Dufo looked at the soft guy who collapsed on the ground, took out a circle of money from his pocket, counted five pieces of two dollars and threw them on the drunk who looked as if he had been in a coma. He didn''t even bother to take another look and followed Turin again. Just as he was about to enter the church yard, he showed a cold expression to the fellow members guarding the iron gate, "remember, there are no cowards in the guards. Either die or win!"


    Those drunkards look at me and I look at you. It seems that their drinking power has passed. They silently dragged the two arms of their companions who fell to the ground, picked up the ten yuan and left silently. They can play tricks with the same residents in the Fifth District, but in the face of being able to drive such a luxury car, even if a hundred together are not enough to make a pot of stew.


    "You''re here!" Carter bowed down respectfully. In fact, he was not an ordinary guarte since the day he first met Turin. According to the customs of the guarte kingdom in the past, Carter was already Turin''s family minister. He was Turin''s private "property". Turin could decide his life and death in one word. So he was very respectful to Turin, not only because of the relationship between him and Turin, but also because Turin gave him the opportunity to cut his enemies.


    If it weren''t for Doolin, he would kill the old bastard alive, let alone avenge himself. Even he would probably be killed by the old bastard.


    Turin nodded slightly and stepped into the church with one foot. The originally noisy church became silent in an instant, leaving only the tap sound when the sole of the shoe contacted the floor. Under the "attention of the public", Dooling went to the support platform. He looked up at the humble church and soon took back his eyes. He took off his hat and put it on the rostrum. There was a smile on his face. He said his name in a very clear way.


    "Others like to call me Mr. 350000. You can call me Dooling!"


    The whole church was silent. Du Lin didn''t feel any embarrassment. He understood the mentality and emotions of these people at this time. It was like a fairy tale that suddenly became true one day. Not everyone could accept it at the first time. He shrugged his shoulders and continued, "Carter wants me to come once, and I think so. Don''t think I''m different from you. We''re no different!"


    "I''m a gualt. A year ago, I was no different from all of you here. I came from a small city. The first money I got was running errands. The first money I made was washing the car for those rich people. They gave me car washing fees.", These things said by durin do not seem to be much different from the life experienced by the guards living in the Fifth District. At the same time, his special angle suddenly caught the hearts of these young people.


    A year ago, he was only a car washer, but a year later, he had a manor worth 350000, driving a luxury car and holding a lot of money. The members who can appear in the church today are not "honest" children. They also want to hear how the 350000 Mr. Dolin completed his transformation from poverty to wealth in a very short time.


    "I once thought that I could open a regular car washing shop with the money I earned from car washing and repair or decorate cars. I would open my shop all over the Empire. When people saw me, they would say to the people around them, ''look, that''s the car washing tycoon of the Empire!''" he couldn''t help laughing when he said this, Some members smiled. He shook his head. "Ideal is only ideal after all. It is beautiful, but not realistic."


    "My thoughts were soon tortured by the malicious reality. I asked myself, why can''t you get to the last step when you find a road that seems to lead to the light? I thought for a long time, and suddenly understood, because I don''t fight or rob, because I haven''t learned to resist, and I can''t do anything except bow my head. I asked me again How should I choose? If I go back to the countryside and become a farmer, I may not encounter any thorny things in my life, and those crops will not hit me... "


    His self mockery and sarcastic words resonated with many members, and the atmosphere suddenly became warm, and some people laughed.


    "But!", he stretched out a finger to point to the sky, and the smile on his face gradually turned into serious, "will I be willing? Will I be willing to use the most precious thing in my life for a mediocre voice?", which is not only asking himself, but also interrogating the hearts of every member present. He shook his head slowly and spit out a heavy syllable, "no!"


    "I''m not willing!"


    "Then I did some disgraceful things and broke the law, but I didn''t get the ''due consequences'' that people told me. Instead, I got status, reputation, wealth and power. What happened to this society and this country? Did they deceive me and weave a lie to deceive me for more than ten years, or did I deceive myself?"


    "I think I lied to myself. I told myself that life would be better if I were a person in line with social morality and ethics!"


    "I told myself to abide by the law and not do anything that the law does not allow, so that I will have a perfect life!"


    "I tell myself that if I live honestly, there may be unpleasant things in my life, but I won''t have any regrets!"


    He nodded his head and looked into the eyes of those people, "yes, I lied to myself! There has never been any karma. So many people who have done bad things are still at large, so many people who have violated their conscience and morality are still drunk, and so many people who are not willing to live an ordinary life are living happily!"


    "Who is lying to whom?"


    "Today, you can choose to bow your head, but you should remember that if you still have hope and future in your heart, you can''t see when you lower your head. There''s a word I want to tell you that it''s easy to be a coward. If you lower your head and see the road under your feet, you will never fall, but if you want to run and embrace the bright future and hope, raise your head."


    "Nothing is more terrible than a mediocre life. Living in mediocrity and boredom, I would rather die in the fire. At least I declare to the world that I have tried."


    "In five days, our first batch of wine will leave illian and send it to some places to send bright hope to those compatriots who still live in the dark. In fact, I hesitated before making this decision. I brought hope to them, but I also brought destruction to them. They will bleed and die. Many compatriots will fall through because of my decision On the way to the future, is it worth it? Is it appropriate? "


    A smile appeared on Dooling''s face. He said firmly, "it''s worth it!"

 Chapter 298

    Durin''s words shocked the young people in the church. He didn''t lie.


    People always tell themselves that their father, relatives, neighbors and friends all say the same thing. Don''t do stupid things and you''ll get better. But is life better? Look around. Even the street lights will be turned off at night. They don''t even have the courage to go out, because if they are still wandering in the street after ten o''clock, they may be beaten by the patrol as homeless tramps and sent to the sixth or seventh district to work hard. They probably have no hope of coming back in their life.


    Educational resources, medical resources, employment resources, these seemingly beautiful words have nothing to do with them, because they live in the Fifth District because they are poor. They didn''t do stupid things and work honestly as everyone hoped, but did life get better?


    Durin''s words didn''t make people excited as Carter said, but his words echoed in everyone''s heart like a loud bell. These people who still want to pretend to sleep had to open their eyes to face the cruel world.


    Changing life is not a simple thing. It takes a lot of courage, even bleeding and death. Do you give up the hope of changing your life because of these possibilities?


    Du Lin took out another cigarette and put it on the back of the smoke. He asked in a tone like talking to himself, "if you don''t spell it, how do you know what will happen after you spell it?"


    Three days later, a cargo ship slowly left the port, with more than half of the ship full boxes of wine, as well as dozens of pistols and several rifles brought by Dooling from various channels. There were not only members of the association, but also dufo and Turin himself.


    In his words, the first time to take goods needs not only to put things in the hands of others, and then tell them how to use weapons to compete for territory, but also to establish a direct relationship. If Carter or someone else completes this relationship instead of him, he may be elevated in the future. Dooling never guessed people''s hearts simply with goodwill. He always labeled everyone with the greatest malice, and then tore off the label a little bit... Maybe some people can''t tear it off.


    Dufo''s face was a little green. The last time he came to Yilian by sea boat, he almost didn''t throw up and lay down. Sailing in the sea gave him an inexplicable awe and fear. He clung tightly to the handrail on the side of the ship and kept smoking cigarettes. The farther away from illian, the harder he grasped the hand guard, and even the tight green tendons could be seen.


    Turin patted him on the shoulder. The boat bumped constantly. Some spray foam flew up and covered his face. There was a feeling that the whole world was taking on a new look.


    "I know there is a way to avoid seasickness, but I don''t know if it''s true." Turin thought of many folk prescriptions for seasickness in his dream world. He chose one that can be done here and said, "it''s said that crushing orange peel into navel and sticking tape can effectively reduce the feeling of seasickness."


    The next second Buddha rushed into the cabin with his mouth covered. Although this is not the era of backward technology more than 100 years ago, most seagoing ships will keep some fresh fruit trees, such as orange trees. On the one hand, it is to meet the diverse needs of different classes for food. On the other hand, it is not worth using an ice warehouse for some fruits.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders, looked at the beach that completely disappeared on the sea level, and turned back to the cabin. He needed a good rest. Three days later, they would dock at the first place, a seaside city called Wesley. All cities near the sea will not be too backward. Although some small villages still live a poor life, there are absolutely no poor and backward cities.


    Both sea transportation and marine resources are enough for coastal cities to have enough economic pillars to support urban development. Wesley is such a coastal city.


    Wesley has a permanent resident population of more than 3 million. The city mainly focuses on fishing and light industry. They mainly canned all kinds of fish caught in the sea and sold them to other cities. Although the taste of cans may not be satisfactory, many middle and lower class citizens still like these things - cheap and meat.


    They don''t know what amino acids are and why humans need to supplement amino acids, but they know that without meat, they have no strength to work. Compared with those tens of cents a pound of beef, this kind of can that can buy six for one dollar is their favorite thing.


    There are also guards in this city. After the Empire destroyed the guard Kingdom, they scattered all guards and assigned them to various cities in order not to let the guards who brought them great casualties stay together. In Willis, the guards are mainly engaged in can assembly with high repetition and heavy work, as well as being sailors on some fishing boats.


    That night, the city with few tourists had fallen into a deep sleep. There was only the sound of waves on the wharf except for the occasional barking of dogs waking up in the middle of the night. At this time, at the edge of the most remote berth, a dozen people stood in the cold wind smoking. They were wearing some washed white, even repaired seals, with an old round hat, trembling slightly.


    The sea breeze at night was not so comfortable. The first person walked back and forth anxiously. Just when someone guessed whether the compatriots who contacted them would make a mistake, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the sea.


    The middle-aged men called "buddy" by guart took off their cigarette butts and threw them on the pallet. He picked up an oil lamp from the ground and lit it. According to the agreed content, he played the signal of "three long and two short". Soon, the shadow opposite also responded to a signal of "three short and two long", which was his own.


    In the rustling sound of the wave, the boat quickly approached the wharf. A guy wearing a luxurious wool windbreaker and a very beautiful hat stepped on the pallet in the moonlight. He shook hands with budy, with a young voice, "nice to meet you, I''m Dulin!"


    Budy shook hands with Dooling and took it back. He was worried that the calluses on his hands would hurt the young man. After a lifetime in this city, his palm has been covered with wounds and calluses by those sea fish and work, and the edges of those wounds and calluses are as sharp as knives. He glanced at the ship''s full of things and said "help them". The people behind him immediately began to help others move their clothes to the pallet.


    They didn''t speak. Soon someone came running with a scooter. They quickly packed their things and drove here together.


    It has to be said that although buddy is the most prestigious of the guards living in Willis, he is not rich. He was only in his forties, and the wrinkles on his face had been deeply sunk like an axe. The whole person was also very old and haggard. They came to a basement not far from the dock. This is buddy''s home, a wet basement. Fortunately, the area of the basement is not small. Perhaps the only thing that can prove buddy''s identity is the area of the basement.


    "I''m ashamed of the poor conditions!" he brought two glasses of water and put them on the table with a ashamed face.


    Du Lin didn''t care. He smiled loudly. "Look, this is what I came here for. 200 boxes of wine, 10 pistols and enough bullets. I believe that as long as you can sell these 2400 bottles of wine, I may live in a villa on the mountain next time I come."


    At the thought of the promising future, buddy was full of pride. He nodded vigorously, "on behalf of all the guartes in Willis, I thank you for your help. I can''t use words to describe my mood at this time. In addition to saying thank you, I don''t know what words can reflect my excitement."


    Durin patted him on the arm and said, "I hope in the future, you won''t scold me before going to bed at night. These things can help you, but they will also hurt you. It''s presumptuous to ask, are you ready for war?"


    Willis has a little more demand for alcohol than other places because it is close to the sea and fishing boats go to sea even in winter. At this time, every sailor''s greatest hope is to have one or two bottles of wine with a slightly higher degree on his body, which can help them get rid of the cold during fishing operations and enable them to have a good sleep.


    Buddy''s eyes were a little complicated. He nodded with a bitter smile. "Isn''t that what you want?"


    "I''ll leave three people to help you finish the first thing. I''ll take them away next month, so I hope you can learn how to fight and rob business as much as possible in a month." when Dolin spoke, those people had stacked the wine representing wealth neatly. They all worked at the wharf, This job is not even warm-up enough.


    "I''ll give you these wines at the price of 15 yuan per bottle. You can sell them for more than 25 yuan locally. The retail price can be higher, but the risk is greater. Remember, try not to let those bars on credit. The purpose of their credit is to take advantage of them. If someone asks to do so, don''t cooperate with them. As long as you have goods in hand, you don''t have them Worry about buyers. "


    "Once the sales of these things are opened, they will certainly attract the attention of local private wine merchants. They will certainly find trouble with you. Don''t be afraid and fight back! Give in and bow your head will not let them share half of the market share with you, but will only let them breed vicious ideas. We can only hurt them, scare them, or even kill them The west can be completely spread out here. "

 Chapter 299

    "What are we missing?" Turin looked at the local guarte compatriots, turned and glanced at everyone''s face, "We are honest, kind, hardworking and honest. We have many virtues, but we lack a kind of blood. Whenever our compatriots are treated unfairly, what we lack is a kind of blood and the courage to fight hard with eggs and stones."


    "I don''t agree that we have to touch an egg with a stone to prove our courage and our blood, but if we don''t touch it, how do we know it''s really a stone? Maybe it''s just another ''egg'' that looks like a stone that we haven''t seen before?"


    "The purpose of bringing these things to you is not only to make everyone''s life better, but also to take this opportunity to recover our blood and courage. I hope that the next time Mr. buddy invites me, I will not come in the evening, but in the daytime. I hope more cars will pick me up and make the scene more dignified. I hope each of you will wear them A hundred pieces of clothes, with a confident smile on his face. "


    "I hope that when you walk on the street, you will no longer be despised by people, but bow your head to fear you."


    Turin turned and stretched out his hand again and shook budy tightly. "In order to achieve this goal, work hard!"


    Soon, Dooling left the city at the invitation of Mr. buddy. He still has many places to go. He won''t stay here too long. Even one day is not enough. In just over a month, he ran to 13 cities, and then came to the most important place of his trip, the city called montre among the three most prosperous cities on the east coast. This city and Ilian is as prosperous as ever. As one of the three deep-water ports, it can see many tourists even in winter.


    Montre is in the southernmost part of the long coastline of the Empire and the city closest to the Federation. It was once affected by war, and most of the city was destroyed by gunfire. After the patriotic war, the new party sought power, and with the encouragement of the new party, many businessmen invested in the reconstruction of the city. As a tourist city closest to the Federation, the atmosphere here is completely different from that in the north, and it is more beautiful Open and more free.


    This is a city dominated by businessmen. Although the city hall performs its power, it is actually controlled by businessmen. Some people say that this is a paradise for businessmen. As long as you have money, you can do anything and buy anything here, as long as you have money.


    More than once, the city hall tried to intervene to regain its own power, but each time it ended in failure. Those capitalists rebuilt the city with money and built it as perfect as illian. How can they be so kind and contribute to the Empire without asking for return? They hold more than two-thirds of the property rights of the city''s buildings Sixty percent of the city''s residents are their employees.


    Any thing that makes them unhappy, a group of workers who are informed that they are about to lose their jobs will march and demonstrate at the gate of the city hall. For Yilian, the demonstration may affect the appearance and image of the city. However, in montre, the demonstration has become the "landscape" of the area For one thing, many tourists came here in a hurry when they heard that a demonstration was going to be held here.


    Over time, the city hall also gave up the idea. At least they can''t do anything until they can buy back all the land in the city and provide jobs for more than 900000 citizens.


    Du Lin needs to fully spread his private wine in this place. This area sells tens of thousands of bottles of wine every month, or even more. Once he wins a certain market share in this place, he is equal to holding a chicken that can lay golden eggs, which is one of his most important places.


    As before, the meeting was repeated many times, but this time the meeting place was no longer the wharf or a park, but in a restaurant. The restaurant was at the corner of golden light Avenue and third Avenue in montre, with a small door. From the outside, it was more like a hairdressing salon or other places. The environment in the restaurant was only mediocre, with seven tables and Du Linjin When he came, there were no guests. When he wondered if he was in the wrong place, a slightly fat guy came down from the second floor with a smile.


    He hurriedly walked up to Turin, held out his hands and held Turin''s hands with great enthusiasm. The less delicate facial features on his round face were crowded into a pile in his smile, "welcome, welcome, since I received your letter, I''ve been waiting for you to come. Come, let''s go upstairs." then he realized that he had forgotten to introduce himself and patted his forehead, "I''m sabre."


    Du Lin smiled, introduced himself, and followed the chubby Sabre to the second floor. The second floor was only half the size of the first floor and only had a table. Several people had stood by the stairs waiting for Du Lin and his party. After entering the room, they sat down respectively. Sabre asked someone to tell the cook that they could serve.


    He enthusiastically introduced to Du Lin that this restaurant was his industry. His father was recruited into the army during the patriotic war. Because the dishes were good, he became an officer''s cook and did not go to the front line in a strict sense. After the war, the officer was upgraded and left, and his father returned to montre, and then opened this restaurant with some money and little face he had saved during the war It''s a restaurant.


    Up to now, this restaurant has been the industry of sabre.


    Perhaps because he is doing business, his reputation may not be the highest among the guards in montre, but his reputation is the highest. It''s like choosing a general from a dwarf. You always have to choose one. Du Lin thinks that since this guy is in business, he doesn''t need to teach a lot of things, which can save him a little time.


    "Mr. Turin, I don''t know how much wine you brought this time?", the fat face with a little oil flickered a layer of greasy reflection under the light. Turin frowned a little. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    He was on guard and said quietly, "I brought a thousand cases of wine this time!"


    Sabre took a breath. That was 12000 bottles of wine. According to the local price, this batch of wine could sell for at least 240000, and it was still the wholesale price. If you open it for retail, there will be at least 30 yuan for a bottle. A hot fire burns in his eyes, which is an amazing wealth. Sabre, who has been running a small restaurant, immediately became more enthusiastic and kept saying good things about Turin, which also made Turin gradually find something wrong.


    That is, sebre is too like the businessmen and small capitalists he has met, which is completely different from the guarte compatriots he has seen before. At the thought of this, durin realized that the problem was here. He was thinking about whether to give the goods to sabre. His philistine appearance made it hard to believe that he was able to shoulder the important task entrusted to him by Turin, but it was a little difficult to find someone with prestige among the local guards to do this temporarily.


    Maybe this Sabre is not as unbearable as he thought? And he will leave someone here to help Sabre open the market and keep an eye on this guy. At the thought of this, Turin lacked the motivation to continue to greet this guy. He said a few words and repeated them many times. Sebre promised excitedly that he would lead the local guards to glory. After eating a little, Turin left six members of the association, and then left directly. He still had a lot of places to go.


    After seeing Dolin leave, the smile on Sabre''s face converged and replaced by a greedy and fanatical expression. He strode into the warehouse and watched the mountains of boxes containing private wine, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    These... Are all money!


    In his life, including his father''s, he only saved a small restaurant. The money in the bank hasn''t exceeded 5000 yuan, but what''s here? It''s hundreds of thousands, come on! This money may not be earned in his life, but it is here, right in front of him.


    Rich people are stupid!


    Really, he didn''t think about opening the market of the city through fire fighting in the way that Doolin said. Fire fighting will kill people. Whether it''s their own people or others, it means spending money to avoid disasters. There is a peaceful way to make money. Why do you have to be so violent? Sabre didn''t believe that letting his compatriots fight a few times would stimulate their blood and improve the status of the guards. He didn''t believe that stupid lie.


    He believes more in money. Only money can change a person''s social status and change the views of people around you. Why do you do things that may hurt people to gain people''s respect? Isn''t it good to use a simple method?


    He decided to sell the wine, but not to bars, but to other smugglers. Maybe the profit will be lower, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better to be safe, and he hasn''t paid a penny for this batch of goods.


    It doesn''t matter whether that naive Turin will cooperate with him again in the future. With more than 200000 yuan, where can he not live well? Even if you leave montre, it''s not unacceptable. If you really want to hide these days, it''s really impossible for people to find it casually.


    When he stepped out of the warehouse, his face had returned to calm. He looked at the people left by Dooling on the wharf, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He knew that if he wanted to dispose of the wine according to his own ideas, he had to hide it from these people, and he might even have to fight them.


    As soon as the muscles on his face loosened, he walked towards those people with a warm smile. More than 200000 huge profits were in front of him. What else did businessmen dare not do?

 Chapter 300

    After a round trip on the east coast, Dooling finally went home. This time, tens of thousands of bottles of wine were spilled out. He not only paid for the wine, but also paid a lot of tax. For this reason, he was a little unhappy with the city hall because the price of these wines was "too cheap". Yes, it''s cheap. The mayor feels that he has been fooled by Du Lin. in his understanding, these wines cost at least 20 yuan a bottle, and Du Lin''s profit should be about 10 yuan.


    What people didn''t expect was that Du Lin reported a cost of ten yuan, but the price was only fifteen yuan, which meant that there should have been more than 300000 profits and taxes, but only more than 100000, which was half less at once! The mayor asked Scott and Dulin to tell him about it. Dulin said that he was the price, and also vaguely revealed that the wine was sold to "friends", so the price would not be too high.


    Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, the mayor could only recognize it by pinching his nose. If it was less than half, it would be less than half. There was no 2.5 million, but there was still more than 1 million, which was also a huge income. But after this incident, the mayor took care of Turin. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy when Turin wants to fool him again.


    After more than a month''s voyage, Turin finally returned to illian. At this time, illian is winter. There is no doubt that there are almost no pedestrians in the street, and this is illian''s winter break. Compared with montre, which is close to the Federation in the south, the climate there is much warmer than illian. Even at this time, there is a temperature of more than ten degrees. Coupled with many people going there for fun, it is still lively.


    This is the biggest difference between illian and Montel. The first is temperature change, and the second is industrial change. Illian is a pure tourist city, so is montre. At the same time, montre has another industry that is also very developed, that is, the red light district. Compared with the concealment in other places, Montel''s red light district can be described as red fruit, which has absolutely nothing to do with "implication".


    "Premiere?"


    In the evening, freina came back from school and talked about it with Du Lin. The post production of the film has been completed during durin''s absence. It is scheduled to hold the premiere in DIDU on December 12. At this time, the eighth district is still a long time from completion. The core of the whole film circle is in the imperial capital by default, so the premiere will also be in the imperial capital.


    Freina, as the first heroine and producer of the color film called "ilian''s love", must be present in person. She also wants to call Dolin together. One is to deepen the relationship between herself and Turin, whether cooperative or other relationships. The other is to warn others that she has a gold owner behind her now. Don''t hit her with thoughts that shouldn''t be thought of.


    As the film "ilian''s love" is getting closer and closer to the release, many people are thinking about the heroine of the film. Watching a movie, which is more exciting to watch a movie and do something shameful with the heroine in the movie? In addition, Du Lin, including freina, did not explicitly disclose their "relationship", some rich childe brothers frequently called freina and wanted to invite her to dinner. It''s best to sleep together.


    What''s more, I even asked her directly on the phone how much she wanted. It means that you can make a price and I''ll pay.


    This phenomenon is not uncommon in the film industry. Many heroines have become the object of the rich because of the popularity of a film. With an unknown woman around them, how can it be more elegant to take a popular actress out?


    Freina looked forward to seeing Du Lin. she very much hoped that Du Lin could agree to her request, but Du Lin shook his head without much consideration. "This matter can''t be done. I don''t have time to go to the imperial capital recently. I''m very busy, you know?"


    He is not busy, but does not want to challenge the sensitive nerves of "those people". Since he knew that these people had touched his little tail, there was no doubt that there was a provocative meaning in his visit to the imperial capital. Think about it, those people want to catch him to the imperial capital for interrogation immediately, but they can''t forcibly cross the district to take Du Lin away from Yilian without evidence. At this time, he took the initiative to the imperial capital. Isn''t this delivered to the door?


    Although the judicial department of the Empire talked about fairness and justice every day and advertised itself as the messenger of justice and the apostle of light, sometimes they didn''t do things in such a standard. Just fabricating a small problem is enough to drag Du Lin to the imperial capital. This kind of thing is not without it.


    Freina was disappointed. She opened her mouth and finally chose to shut up. In these days, no one can change his mind about what Dooling decided, except himself!


    Suddenly thought of something, freina said: "I heard that Juan came back. He was determined to be implicated by others and has been acquitted. I heard that Yilian also came back today. How many people went to the station to pick him up!"


    Du Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect Juan to return to illian, but it''s not impossible to think about it again. In terms of cinema development and cooperation, Du Linkeng once, or his mind is not pure, and he is not actively by Du Linkeng, which does not mean that his early work is done in vain, nor does it mean that the money spent is completely gone. This is different from financial investment. Financial investment may lose money because of various "accidents", and industrial people never have the theory of losing money.


    Even a worthless thing, as long as it is a thing, it will be valuable, just how much it is worth.


    Just like the stock market, unless you encounter a stock like DreamWorks, even if the stock falls to the lowest, it is only a problem of more or less losses for investors. There is no "bankruptcy", unless you borrow money from someone or take usury.


    Juan has invested more than 5 million yuan in the cinema. Now he can still be worth two or three million yuan, which is not a complete loss. Even so, he has more assets than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times.


    "Didn''t he come to me?", Dooling put down his knife and fork, picked up his napkin and touched his lips.


    Freina shook her head. "I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard people talk about it."


    Turin smiled, got up and left. He went back to the bedroom on the second floor. He picked up the phone and called Alexander. Alexander had a good relationship with Juan before. One was in the hotel industry and the other was a wine supplier. They had a cooperative relationship. In addition, they were all local rich, and they were a little more friendly than others.


    After durin asked about Juan, Alexander smiled with an exclamation and said, "he''s fallen a big somersault this time. I hope he can cheer up." there was an unspeakable emotion between his lines, and it was true.


    After Juan was captured, his negotiations with the George family stopped, his assets were frozen, and people were frightened. It is said that he was very embarrassed and lost a circle. We should know almost everything he has in his hand now. In addition to the cinema purchased at a premium, there are about 50 or 60 empty land in his hand. In fact, this is a suggestion given to him by Du Lin. First buy the land and then build it slowly. It''s not a lie when negotiating.


    Now these lands have become trouble. At the beginning, Juan only wanted to gather "quantity" according to the thinking put forward by Du Lin, and he has a lot of land in some second and third tier cities. When he bought, he didn''t care about the development and construction of those cities. When he sold, the problem came - no one was willing to take over. If you spend money to buy a piece of land in an underdeveloped city like the countryside, it''s better to add some money to buy land in a more developed city. At least the latter can appreciate rapidly, and it''s a good thing that the former doesn''t fall in price.


    Thank God that more than 5 million yuan of investment can be recovered, and more than 2 million yuan. It is estimated that some of them can not be sold. In addition, he basically has no hope to repay the money he owes to the bank, and his cooperation with the George family has also failed. This time, his loss is great.


    As Juan''s friend, James, President of ilian branch of imperial central bank, has provided him with convenience as much as possible. If he can''t make up the loan and interest within January, his things will enter the process and start the auction. Where did he get the money in a month? At ordinary times, he and the rich in the city are good friends. If the capital turnover is difficult, we can help. Now there is a meteorite crater there. How much money is not enough to fill in. Who dares to give him the money?


    In addition, the farmer and his wife asked Juan to return the money to them immediately. Now Juan is in a mess. What''s more, he can''t get the money this month. All his villas have to be taken away by the bank.


    A respectable rich man has become destitute and close to bankruptcy in just six months, which really makes others feel the impermanence of fate. Three months ago, Juan was still full of spring, and even many people were envious of him, but three months later... Let alone.


    Durin and Alexander exchanged greetings and hung up. Although he was tired now, he still had something to do.


    Go see Juan.


    After taking a bath, changing a suit of clothes, taking dufo and Ellis, the three went to Juan''s villa in zone 1. When the car arrived at the door of the villa, it seemed that a dark cloud covered Juan''s villa, a gloomy atmosphere.


    After ringing the doorbell, the housekeeper welcomed Turin in and waited for Juan in the reception hall.


    Durin knew that there was something called "Xiehouyu" in the world in his dream. There was a saying that the enemy was particularly jealous when he met. His own eyes must not be red, but Juan''s eyes are red!

 Chapter 301

    "How dare you come here to see me?" juan gnashed his teeth when he spoke. Every syllable seemed to be squeezed out of the gap between his teeth with all his strength. His eyes were frightening, like a hook on Turin. "Now I wish I could kill you to vent my resentment against you!" he took a deep breath, He went to the sofa opposite Du Lin and sat down. "I''ve never hated a person like this. You''re his eyes. After a moment of confusion, he recovered Qingming." it''s impossible. Even if these industries are rotten in my hand and I give them to others, I won''t sell them to you, never! " When he finished saying this sentence, Juan suddenly felt a burst of happiness. Look, your plan failed. I let you fail. The pleasure of revenge has never made Juan so comfortable. He even picked it up in the corner of his mouth.


    Dooling stood up with his legs patted and shrugged his shoulders. "I''m kind, but you don''t seem willing to accept it. It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you''ll accept it!"


    Juan shouted decisively, "never!"


    When he got on the bus, dufo whispered to Turin, what''s the special significance of doing so. Turin smiled and didn''t solve his doubts. He just said "you don''t understand". Yes, at least it seems that even if he explained, dufo didn''t understand.


    In desperation, it is easy to burst out unimaginable power. If Juan can really pack up and sell these resources to the George family or to others, he will soon be able to raise a huge sum of money. With this money, whether he is used to retaliate against Turin or go elsewhere for redevelopment, Turin is unwilling to let him What you see is a hidden danger.


    Now, no more than before, when the people in the imperial capital had not paid attention to him, he did something that could not see the light casually. However, the people in the imperial capital were worried that there was no evidence and conditions to summon Du Lin, so Du Lin could not be "legal" As long as Juan''s death can prove to be a homicide, as an "important witness" in the financial fraud case, people who have had conflicts with Juan will be listed as suspects, and they have the right to summon Turin.


    So Juan always has to solve it, but he can''t leave a handle. The only way is to give him hope, and then put it out by himself. At that time, even if he doesn''t collapse, I''m afraid he will fall into the abyss of despair and can''t get up again, let alone bring any substantive threat to Turin. When the wind is over, find a chance to deal with him, and this will be over It''s over.


    But before that, we must find a way to hang Juan and give him hope!


    After Du Lin left, Juan, who was already desperate, suddenly seemed to see the light. He realized that he didn''t have nothing at all. Regardless of the lateness of the time, he immediately called the lawyer of the George family delegation and said he wanted to sell those cinema resources. Naturally, the representative lawyer of the George family wouldn''t say no, which was what they wanted Yes. The two sides didn''t tangle for too long. The George family gave Juan 1.6 million, which Juan couldn''t refuse. They reached an agreement on the phone. The other party will rush to illian and sign a contract with Juan as soon as possible.


    At the same time, his mind has turned quickly. Now he wants to understand that he is not finished. As long as he can get the money and get the bar and winery back, he has the same chance to turn over.

 Chapter 302

    There is a big gap between what others ask you to buy and what you ask others to buy.


    If Arthur George and the people behind him were not in a hurry to separate and cut out of his master''s house, they might not be in such a hurry to buy Juan''s resources. They can wait. It won''t take long. In a month or two, the price will be hundreds of thousands less. They may not be able to earn hundreds of thousands in a month or two. It''s not a problem to wait more. The reason why Arthur agreed to Juan''s request so happily is that, as Turin said, they are racing against time.


    In fact, they can''t wait!


    No one knows whether the old man who doesn''t care much is still alert or confused. If he finds out their "little trick", perhaps their investment and efforts over this period of time will become a Chinese meal for the old man. You should know that both the resources they use and the funds they take out are strictly John''s property. Of course, what they buy with his property is also John''s property.


    They just played a trick. First they registered a company, and then the money went from old John''s account, but the ownership of the things was transferred to the new company. This may have violated some legal issues, but if there is no report, who has the intention to actively intervene in the furniture scandals of wealthy families? It''s not leisure. I''m living a good life. Do I have nothing to do?


    It''s just that these people don''t know. John, who is very old, has bred some "kindness". He is not confused. He just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely cut off these malignant tumors from his body. He hopes that their plan will be successful than those brothers and sisters!


    In this way, one is eager to sell and the other is eager to buy. The two sides hit it off immediately. Someone immediately came to Yilian with authorization documents and other documents.


    When Juan saw the lawyer he had met, he was in a trance for a moment. He put away his mind of self pity, calmly sat at the table, and the pen in his hand trembled slightly, indicating that his heart was not as calm as he showed at the moment.


    No one can remain calm at this moment. As long as the tip of his pen falls on it and signs his name, his decades of efforts will come to naught from this moment, and he will return to the moment when he just started his business. He is old. I don''t know if there are decades for him to start over. Everything will say goodbye to him on this day. This is not a start, but an end!


    He can not write, stubbornly think that he has not lost, but he knows that he has lost after all. As Dooling said when he came to see him that day and hoped to buy these cinemas from him, in fact, he could only blame himself at the beginning. If he wasn''t greedy and wanted to take his business from Dooling... If he didn''t want to swallow the big cake painted on the ground alone, if he didn''t have so much selfishness, maybe he wouldn''t fall into this step!


    Yes, he was too greedy and came to such an end. He only hated that he was blinded by greed and that he didn''t see Dolin clearly.


    In the lawyer''s insidious eyes, Juan closed his eyes and signed his name on the transfer instrument. From this moment on, all his efforts, decades of accumulation, and the expected future turned into flowing water.


    His eyes were a little wet, and his muddy and yellowish eyes were slightly red. He took the bank promissory note from the lawyer''s hand, endured heartache and bitterness, and squeezed out a smile. "Are you satisfied this time? With only such a little money, you bought millions of things."


    After carefully checking Juan''s signature, the lawyer properly packed the document in a document bag and put it in the briefcase. He shrugged his shoulders. "This is business, Mr. Juan. If we are satisfied, you must be satisfied, otherwise why do you want to sell it?", he breathed a sigh of relief. Being able to complete the task perfectly is victory. "You must not be in the mood to say goodbye to me, so goodbye, Mr. Juan. I''ll go first!"


    Looking at the empty room, Juan wanted to vent, but finally he collapsed in his chair. He had nothing!


    George family''s Bank promissory notes have no problem. He exchanged more than one million from the bank and transferred them to Juan''s account. It''s not enough to take back his estate from the bank. Fortunately, he has his own plan. He doesn''t want villas, houses, cars or even bars. As long as he has wine in his hand, he has a chance to turn over.


    In the past, he was reluctant to sell his liquor to other places. Firstly, transportation increased costs and risks. Secondly, the investment and risk of developing foreign markets were greater, but he didn''t earn much. He could not have his own retail outlets in every city of the Empire, which meant that he had to go wholesale.


    Wholesale business is not so easy to do. For example, the most common problem of money pressure is that he doesn''t have so much energy to stare at and urge him for payment one by one. He is old and has no energy. Compared with wholesale, which is full of too many uncertain factors, he is willing to do retail locally, although it seems that he doesn''t have much money from wholesale, which can win in stability.


    In recent years, Juan has made at least 500000 to 600000 profits from his bar and local sales every year, which is enough for him.


    But this time, after he took back his workshop, he not only had to sell locally, but also had to open foreign markets for smuggling and fighting. For this old man who had "nothing", it was no longer a problem that prevented him from moving forward.


    There was no need for Dooling to ask James to do anything. Juan took the initiative to tell James that he could not pay off the bank''s loan and the bank could enter the auction process.


    Of course, if he had money, he wouldn''t do that, but the problem is that he doesn''t have money.


    Less than ten days after meeting with Du Lin, Yilian branch of imperial central bank sent an invitation letter to the rich in Yilian City, inviting them to add the auction of expired collateral.


    There are not many such auctions. Sometimes they can''t be held once a year, and there are few opportunities to invite local rich people so widely. Most of the time, the value of those collateral is not enough for the bank to invite the rich to attend, and can''t afford to lose that person.


    Of course, Du Lin is also one of the invited guests of the auction.


    This time he changed into a white suit and a black shirt, which made him look younger and more energetic than those dark clothes. He didn''t wear a hat, and his hair was meticulously followed back under the double "care" of hair wax and hair oil. This kind of Turin seemed to have something different from the past.


    The door of the auction venue was slowly pushed open by dufo. Du Lin walked in with her head high and her chest. Some people''s conversation suddenly stopped. If anyone else doesn''t know Turin, he must have lived in the mountains or just come to illian. In just one year, Du Lin conquered these rich people with his own financial resources. Of course, there are some private gossip. No matter who can take it, or those who can''t take it to the table, he is a unique figure in the limelight!


    The rich people kept raising their glasses to Dooling, and Dooling nodded back. He was like... No, he was an upper class figure, walking to the front of the auction with a pace full of boldness and oppression. When someone wanted to talk to Du Lin, he temporarily avoided it with very polite words. Compared with these, he was more like meeting Juan.


    At this time, Juan was talking to Alexander and other rich people. Today he was wearing a black dress, a white shirt and a bow tie. He also inserted a red handkerchief in the chest pocket of his coat. If it weren''t for the haggard look on his face, he might not have changed from the past. He is communicating with these rich people, hoping that they can understand themselves and don''t raise prices during the auction in the brewing workshop.


    His request is not too much. After all, these people and he are old friends for more than ten years or even decades, and there is no old hatred. Moreover, Juan just wants to get back his industry. For them, the purpose of participating in the auction is not necessarily to get something at the auction. Rather, they take the opportunity to get together and talk.


    When people were talking about something, they suddenly closed their mouths, Juan frowned, slowly turned sideways and looked back. The original smile on his face was like the ice edge in the cold winter.


    "Why? Don''t you welcome me?", Du Lin smiled happily and offered his hand, "welcome back, Juan."


    Juan glanced sideways at his outstretched hand and turned back expressionless as if he didn''t see Turin. Turin was not annoyed. He shrugged his shoulders and said hello to the others. These people quickly dispersed after responding to Dooling. It''s inevitable to get into trouble if they continue to stay here. Obviously, the contradiction between Du Lin and Juan has already become white hot. Staying here at this time can only offend one of them, or both.


    When there was no one around, Juan found a place nearby to sit down. He didn''t intend to say another word with Du Lin. sometimes people''s wishes are good, and the only disadvantage is that they can''t be realized. He didn''t want to talk to Turin, but Turin wanted to talk to him.


    "You know what? When you refused me, I decided to throw you out. Sometimes people often point at us rich people and say that money is not everything, but today, I want to tell you the truth that money is everything!"


    "Do you want me to raise my hand a little and let you go?"


    "Come, please!"

 Chapter 303

    A city with a population of 8 million will never lack those people who are full of ambition and unwilling to be ordinary. With the desire for dreams and the pursuit of ideals, these people resolutely choose to start a business. No capital? It doesn''t matter. The imperial central bank provides loan services. As long as you have something available, even a table, the bank will value these things and give a fair price.


    Among the many collateral, except for a few antiques, most of them are real estate. Entrepreneurship needs money and a lot of money. It seems that nothing can raise more mortgages than real estate. If Juan''s industry is not involved in this auction, it will be auctioned publicly on the wharf at the beginning of next spring. At that time, people in the whole city could participate. It was not how close the banks were to the people, but that only ordinary people would be interested in their bidding products.


    Fortunately, with Juan''s industry, we can gather so many rich people with Juan''s fame, which is equivalent to giving banks an opportunity to sell more cheap things.


    The first auction item was an old pendulum clock, which was identified by experts as a decoration in the home of a small aristocrat during the imperial period. Although it''s not worth much, it still has something behind its value. For example, it''s a noble thing.


    People say how hateful the aristocracy is and how decadent the aristocracy is, but people are extremely yearning for the aristocracy. The "dignity" of the aristocracy has been engraved in people''s bones after thousands of years of imperial rule, which can not be easily erased. In Yili, it''s a little better. In northern cities, the rich have a special preference for the things used by the aristocrats. Even the ancient castle where the aristocrats live can often sell at sky high prices, even when they have money, they may not be able to buy it.


    Banks often hold auctions, so knowing the appropriate heat field can stimulate the next auction process. Such a clock, valued at 6000 yuan by experts, was finally sold for 12200 yuan. We can''t say how much the premium is. We can only say that the bidder is satisfied with one.


    Then all kinds of things appear. Of course, banks will selectively add some things. Those things that can not attract the attention of the rich have not been taken out. Those are the things of the auction after the Spring Festival.


    More than a dozen pieces of land with a large area were soon photographed. Everyone agreed that Yilian has great potential. With the ground breaking of the eighth District, Yilian will usher in a huge rise once it is completed. Land price is a barometer of urban economic development and construction. The transaction price this year has increased by 20% over last year, which is enough to illustrate the problem. Moreover, unlike antiques, land may not be sold. Land is easier to sell than anything. This is also an investment.


    The auction didn''t last long. It was over two hours later. The host standing on the auction podium was so excited that people took out the next auction, a manor outside the outer ring road of zone 2. The original owner was Juan. The manor is well managed. After all, he sometimes goes there to rest, so bidders can stay directly without investing another penny.


    Many people are interested in this manor, but it''s not very interesting for everyone to raise their cards first because of Juan''s face, which will make people think it''s a move to drop a stone in a well.


    Du Lin didn''t have so many worries. He raised the sign and didn''t let him look back at the iron green Juan. He stabbed him and said, "don''t you blame me? In fact, even if I don''t buy it, others will buy it. I saw it there last time. The environment is good and there are some harmless animals around. In autumn, you can hunt nearby, which is much better than mine.", He smiled and turned back, ignoring Juan''s expression that he wanted to eat him.


    With Dooling as an example, everyone soon began to raise cards. Juan also realized that his prestige was far from as strong as he thought. He''s bankrupt and he''s finished, so these people don''t need to take care of his face under Dooling''s leadership, which makes him feel very uncomfortable, but he must stand up.


    Finally, Bill got the manor. He didn''t forget to nod his thanks to other rich people. Most of these rich people present have their own estates, but bill doesn''t. He is engaged in the entertainment industry. He has three bars and several places frequented by women who are easy to sweat and afraid of heat. His background is a little shallower than those present. But this guy has a sweet mouth and can speak well. Everyone doesn''t look down on him. Anyway, as long as you can fill your pocket with money, who cares where your money comes from?


    He took the manor, which was also the result of everyone''s deliberate concession. Those with manor were too lazy to take photos, and those without manor did not intend to live in other people''s houses, and those present had enemies with Juan, except durin and bill. At first, the wine in Bill''s bar came from Juan''s workshop. The relationship between the two was good. Later, there was a conflict because of a small thing - to put it bluntly, the payment for goods. Since then, Bill took wine from others and had nothing to say with Juan.


    It was his coincidence to give it to him this time.


    Next, Juan''s villas, houses, shops, luxury cars and many luxury goods were auctioned one by one. Many people got what they wanted. It was precisely their enthusiastic bidding behavior that hurt Juan''s heart. He had a moment of confusion. Was he really so unpopular in illian? Why are they in trouble? These people want to divide up their industries?


    These miscellaneous things were almost auctioned, and finally came to the focus of the auction, that is, Juan''s bar and wine workshop.


    Dooling was the first to show his cards. He had the idea of running an intelligence network for a long time. There is no doubt that the bar is the most suitable place. The place with the most intelligence transactions in the whole empire is the bar. There are many people here. In addition, sometimes people with secrets in their hearts need to release the pressure, drink too much if they are not sure, and then say what they shouldn''t say in the "goodwill" comfort of the bartender.


    Juan''s bar is very well located, just at the intersection of dawn Avenue and the beach. It can be said to be the best place, not one of them.


    There were a lot of people bidding for the bar, Alexander stepped in, and bill. He was originally in the bar business. He has been jealous of Juan''s bar for a long time. Now the opportunity comes, how can he not squeeze money into it?


    Originally only 150000 bars, Leng was fired to 730000 by several people, of which Juan also raised signs several times. Unfortunately, people didn''t show mercy to him, so he didn''t raise cards again with a cold face.


    After all, Du Lincai was a little more generous. He won the bar in 73. He did lose a little, but such a good market can''t be solved with money, so he spent more money. In essence, he made a profit and lost some money.


    The next is the highlight. In Juan''s brewing workshop, when the auctioneer didn''t even finish his last sentence, Du Lin raised his sign and calmly shouted out a price that the whole auction house couldn''t recall in a short time.


    "A million!"


    The auction house was silent. Everyone knows that selling wine can make money. Juan himself is an example, but is it too... Too much to shout a million when he comes up? Some people wanted to raise their cards, but they didn''t raise their hands at the thought of Juan''s previous sad request.


    Juan also clenched his teeth, raised a sign and added 20000.


    Dooling followed without hesitation, "1.5 million!"


    The price has reached Juan''s bottom line. He can''t come up with more money. He can only focus on his old friends who think he has the best relationship. The faces of those old friends showed a look of embarrassment, and his eyes gradually became a little desperate. At this time, Alexander stretched out a fist and motioned with the back of his hand to Juan.


    Juan''s eyes brightened and he raised the sign expressionless, "two million!"


    The fist on the back represents ten, which is a well-known thing, but on such an occasion, it represents a million, which gives Juan great confidence. At least he knows that he has not been abandoned by everyone. Confidence returned to his body. Those who abandoned him will also be abandoned by him. Those who still stood on his side, he vowed to repay each other''s trust after he turned over.


    Then the two sides vied with each other. Juan and Turin staged a price war. According to the market price of the brewing workshop, which would not exceed 1.5 million, Juan raised his card to 3.8 million.


    In the face of such a price, even Du Lin couldn''t swallow it in one breath. His face was very ugly. He directly stood up, sorted out the sword collar, looked down at Juan, and left the auction house with a cold hum.


    This may be the happiest thing for Juan in this period of time. There is nothing more pleasant than seeing Turin''s smelly face. He knows that he has finally won this game!


    He was very grateful to his friends. If it weren''t for their support, he couldn''t have bid more than two million yuan for Dolin. Although the price is a little high, it''s worth it, isn''t it? As long as efforts are made to expand the foreign market, there will still be a profit of more than 1 million a year, and it will take three to five years to pay off these arrears.


    After the auction, he wrote three IOUS and signed the auction payment sheet with the justice of the bank staff and James.


    At this moment, 3.8 million cash was transferred to the bank''s own account, and the ownership of the brewing workshop was handed over to Juan. It can be said that everyone was happy.

 Chapter 304

    "Wait a minute!" Juan''s hand shook and his heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand. He had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe. His body began to tremble. This sentence almost exhausted his whole strength. He put a series of property rights of the brewing workshop he had spent 3.8 million, including 2.3 million borrowed money, on the table and spread them out one by one.


    Some dark shadows were flying in front of him. He raised his arm and rubbed his eyes with his arm. His trembling lips slowly opened. After taking a deep breath, he asked, "why... No wine license? I remember I gave you all the wine license!". He lowered his head slightly, just like those carnivores locked their prey and were ready to rush up and bite the gloom of the previous moment, "Did you take less, or did you take something wrong?"


    He had a faint feeling that he might be trapped by Dooling again, and this time he really couldn''t get up after falling.


    He prayed to God, to the goddess of fate, and to them not to abandon him. He beat the table with both hands and roared wildly, "where''s the thing? Where''s my wine card? Why isn''t it here?!"


    Yes, no liquor license means that he can''t make wine even if he buys back the workshop. There is also a bureau of contraband investigation in Yilian area. Although this department is very strong in other states, there are only two people in Yilian functional organization. But even if there are only two people, they are also agents. They have the right and obligation to seal down all workshops that illegally brew private wine, Have the right to arrest those responsible and put them on trial.


    Can a workshop be worth 3.8 million?


    I''m afraid it''s not a joke? Everyone knows that the reason why a wine workshop can sell at this price is the wine license. The workshop is not worth money. To put it bluntly, it''s some buildings and appliances. That wine license is the most important thing, but the problem is that there is no wine license here!


    James stepped back. With a bitter smile, he raised his hands to show that he had no malice. At the same time, he also wanted to comfort Juan, "Juan, listen to me..."


    "I don''t listen!" he violently overturned the table and jumped at James, but how could the bank security guard who had already prepared let Juan meet their immediate boss? He immediately pressed Juan to the ground and cut his arms back.


    Juan''s face was red, his cheeks were close to the ground, and the blue veins on his excited forehead were getting more and more blue. He stared at James with wild eyes like animals, roaring and shouting madly. A layer of white saliva hung around his mouth, and he struggled hard.


    James tidied up his clothes, sighed and looked a little colder, "Juan, take it easy. You heard me say. In fact, some time ago, Du Lin bought all your liquor licenses and liquor sales licenses from me at the market price. Maybe you think I''m a selfish behavior, but according to the regulations of the bank, when you can''t pay off the loan, we have the right to dispose of the collateral first to make up for the loss."


    "Moreover, Mr. durin''s internal level is higher than you. Even the headquarters will not reject his request. I''m just a branch president. I can''t break the bank''s regulations. You should understand me!"


    Juan yelled again, gasped and struggled, and asked intermittently, "why, why didn''t you tell me? Do you know what you''ve done?"


    James frowned a little. To tell the truth, he suddenly hated Juan, and his tone was not so euphemistic, "When you intend to mortgage all your property and borrow money from me, I warned you to be careful that there may be some risks you can''t predict. But what did you think, say and do? I didn''t apologize to anyone, even in this matter."


    "I don''t like it. Even if the liquor license is here, do you really think Mr. durin can''t give more money? Juan, I respect what you have done and your dedication to your career, but you should make it clear that this is not your capital to be presumptuous to me here!"


    James sighed again, glanced at the security guard, "throw him... Please go out, I don''t want to see this man again!" and he pointed to the documents on the ground, "take these things out together, that''s his stuff."


    Juan was held up by two big security guards and threw out from the side door of the bank like a chicken, as well as a pile of waste paper he bought with 3.8 million. Isn''t it? That''s a pile of waste paper, but for this pile of waste paper, he not only spent his last million, but also owed 2.3 million. He was finished, even before the auction He felt that he was really finished, but now he knew that he was really finished!


    He had nothing left. All the things and people left him. Moreover, he owed 2.3 million. He looked numbly at the pile of waste paper on the ground, got up from the ground with a miserable smile, and walked to the street without looking back. At the moment he walked out of the alley, he narrowed his eyes slightly. The strong sunlight made him a little uncomfortable with the light at this time. Waiting for him When the eyes adapt to the light intensity of this time, they immediately become ready to crack their teeth.


    He saw Turin laughing and talking with Alexander''s other two "friends" who borrowed his money. He immediately confirmed his previous idea. All this was prepared by Turin.


    He had a little regret at this time. If he really sold the cinema to Turin, does it mean that he has reconciled with Turin? Does it mean that he still has a chance to leave here and spend the rest of his life quietly in other places.


    But not so much why, not so much if, he patted the dust on his body and went to Turin, and Turin saw him.


    After saying goodbye to Alexander, durin asked them to leave first, then stood by the car with a smile and looked at Juan until Juan came in front of him.


    The little old man has lost his old style. At this time, he is like a tramp on the street. He is so... Poor.


    This time Juan didn''t ask why and other meaningless words. Maybe only at this time, his brain is the best use. He looked up at Turing, who was younger and taller than him, with an expressionless face. "Do you just want me to die?"


    Doolin took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and stuffed it and lighter into Juan''s hand. He sipped his mouth and thought seriously, "In fact, at the beginning, my purpose was to cooperate with you. I was not selfish, and I didn''t object to making money. But when you began to peep at my things, there was always an end between us. Either you broke me or I killed you. This is the only end!"


    "Fortunately, I won the game, Juan, admit defeat!"


    As he said something, he took out three ious from his pocket, "look, these debts have been transferred to me. From now on, I am your creditor, 2.3 million, tut tut......" Turin shook these IOUS and put them back in his pocket, "I''ll give you a chance, Juan, please, kneel down and beg me. The 2.3 million yuan will be written off. Here''s the last chance!"


    Dooling pointed to the ground under his feet. At this time, they were outside the bank, and there was Dooling''s luxury car parked next to them. Many people always cast their eyes here without knowing it.


    Those hot eyes focused on Juan''s face, which made him have an unspeakable anger and fear. His body was trembling, trembling with durin''s anger, and trembling at the time of decision.


    He hated his weakness, but he also knew that this kneeling would lose even his last dignity to the bastard. He suddenly laughed, a sudden sound, and then laughed back and forth. He took out a cigarette from the cigarette box given to him by Dooling, lit it for himself, laughed, coughed and shook his head, "No, Doolin, I haven''t lost yet. There''s another thing that belongs to me. You never want to take it away. I''m bankrupt. All I lose is wealth, but my dignity and my life will never belong to you!"


    "You don''t want to see me kneel down all your life. Please, there will never be that day!"


    Du Lin also smiled. "So should I congratulate you on finding your most precious thing at this moment? Well, I should go back, too. It''s really a bit troublesome to lose 2.3 million suddenly." dufo opened the door and let Du Lin sit in. After closing the door, Du Lin approached the window and rolled down the glass, "By the way, find a place to hide in the evening. I heard they would send the Tramp to the seventh district. It''s terrible!"


    The car started slowly, then mixed into the bleak street and gradually disappeared around the corner in the distance.


    Juan''s smile gradually showed sadness. Now he felt that the only thing he did wrong was to drive the children away. At least he didn''t need them to bear all this.


    He went back to the alley, looked at the shrinking ladder, found a wooden branch, hooked down the telescopic ladder, and then climbed up the ladder.


    Juan, who had not been standing high, was standing on the roof of the bank. He was smoking. It was very windy and cold. He got into his bones. One cigarette after another. I don''t know how long it took. The cigarette box was empty. It was noon, but he couldn''t feel a trace of warmth. He tightened his tight clothes. He looked out at the street below and talked to himself Said "a little high" and turned to walk inside.


    A moment later, there was a dull thud. Women screamed and screamed one after another in the street. Others shouted to the police.


    In the crowd, a man''s twisted body stayed on the cold ground. After his body twitched twice, there was no response, and blood quickly overflowed from his mouth and nose.


    He''s dead.


    Die in this winter.

 Chapter 305

    Snowflakes are falling slowly, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians in the street. Even on the busiest dawn Avenue, many shops choose to close during the winter break. Occasionally pedestrians are in a hurry. The damn cold weather is really uncomfortable. Perhaps the biggest wish of these passers-by at this time is to cover the roadside with blankets, drink hot coffee and read a book they like?


    This weather is really not suitable for work. The owner of the coffee shop has made plans to temporarily close down. He pounded the snow off the umbrella with a wooden stick, and then closed all the umbrellas. If Mr. Dooling hadn''t appeared on time every morning, he wouldn''t have opened the door this morning. He thought he might be a little silly. How could a character like Mr. durin braved the wind and snow to drink a cup of coffee and eat a burrito?


    He put the stick away and frowned as he packed his things. The man''s death was finally "strange" to him. The court held that he should bear part of the responsibility for the death of the man. If he did not abuse the man''s labor force for a long time and with high intensity, it would not cause the man to fire because he was too tired. To this end, the court ordered him to give 800 yuan to his family.


    To be honest, let alone 800 yuan, he was unwilling to give 80 yuan, but if he continued to fight the lawsuit, he could only continue to waste money. He could only recognize it by holding his nose. Perhaps it was because of this lawsuit that he became famous. So far, no one is willing to apply for a job. He can only do it by himself.


    Just after he checked all the dangerous things and was ready to close the door, a car slowly stopped by the side of the road. The silver white body was more bright in the snow. He acted manually, immediately put the coffee pot back on the stove and turned on the switch. He hurried outside, held up a sunshade and wiped the snowflakes on the table and on the chair.


    Du Lin got out of the car in a thick windbreaker, hat and scarf. He glanced at the coffee shop with the lights off and smiled apologetically, "sorry, it affects your rest."


    The boss waved and repeated "no", then went back to the kitchen and began to make rolls for Mr. durin. As he did it, he sighed that this is the real rich man. He is really different from those upstarts who don''t know how to show off when they have a little money. No matter when and where, Mr. durin has a good temper, is polite to people, and never does anything impolite.


    It''s really hard to imagine that such a person is one of the richest young people in illian.


    Perhaps this is what those rich people often say!


    The boss quickly made the rolls and brought them to Mr. Doolin''s table with coffee. Doolin smiled and handed him five yuan. The boss accepted them with some embarrassment. This is not the first time, and certainly not the last time. He is a little embarrassed every time. In his opinion, Mr. durin''s ability to sit here for a while every day, drink a cup of coffee and eat something is actually an alternative kind of publicity.


    Not only does he not need to pay, but even his boss should provide coffee and food free of charge.


    Soon, the newsboy appeared in Turin''s sight against the wind and snow. He took the heat, rubbed his hands, spread out a roll of newspaper and put it on the table. Dooling tucked a dollar note into the newsboy''s hat. The little guy smiled and asked, and then ran away. Although it snowed, the newspaper needed to be delivered.


    Du Lin looked through the latest issue of the newspaper, which reported the latest news of the "century fraud". It has to be said that the press release syndicate in the hands of the George family is really good at writing these news. Originally, it was just a fraud involving a slightly "large" amount of money. Leng Shengsheng was prefixed with such an appalling prefix as "century", which attracted the attention of the whole empire. Even the news media on the federal side are tracking and reporting this matter, which is said to have triggered and exposed some scandals there.


    The report clearly revealed some information. Both public opinion and the high-level imperial government were impatient with the efficiency of the task force. It''s been almost two months. Up to now, there''s no progress. They haven''t even found a penny. Some people are beginning to be anxious. The report seems to be defending and explaining the task force, but it is actually constantly stimulating those victims.


    Durin took a sip of coffee. He put down the newspaper, looked at the gray distant sky and calculated the time. It was almost time for them to come.


    After all, this is a fraud case of more than 70 million. We always have to make a final effort, don''t we?


    As Dooling thought, there has been no breakthrough so far. There have been some anxious and restless people in the task force. No way, people''s opinions and public opinion have put too much pressure on them. Those pervasive journalists don''t know where to get their identity information and even publish it. This has caused many task force members to be harassed, including those victims.


    They call all day to inquire about the progress of the case, and some people scold with their mouths open. Some team members have written transfer reports and are ready to leave here at any time.


    In this case, if ANP knows that he is waiting, it may cause more trouble, and even let the senior management directly use Waldock as the end of the case and completely close the case.


    ANP, who has never failed, will not be willing to return without success. He discussed with Clark and decided to go to illian. The reason he used was that the important personnel involved in Juan''s suicide were in doubt. They wanted to investigate whether someone was manipulating something behind Juan''s suicide.


    The increasingly impatient upper authorities immediately approved their opinions, but also gave them a deadline. If there is no further progress and clue within a month, this matter will be over.


    Just like Dooling''s plan for the whole case, they plan to block everyone''s mouth with Waldock. As for when they can recover the investors'' funds in the stock market, it''s another matter. Find someone to push the case first.


    So ANP and Clark, as well as the five team members, immediately set out and arrived at illian in a sea boat in the heavy snow.


    The ship slowly drew ashore, and there were no people getting off the ship except them. Most of the people on the ship went to a warm place in the south for the winter. This is not their destination. ANP and other entourage walked down the gangway here. There was no pedestrian in the cold street. The whole city seemed to be asleep, and there was no anger at all. The shops on both sides of the street are also closed, which is a common thing during the winter break, but it is too cold for the Anpu people who come here.


    "I remember... Didn''t I say illian is one of the most prosperous cities on the east coast?" Clark walked down the last step with a heavy suitcase. He looked at the city as if it was uninhabited and was a little confused. "I think even the west is more crowded than here."


    Amber smiled, put on his hat and walked to dawn Avenue. As he walked, he said, "Because the temperature here changes greatly in winter and there is often snow, there are no tourists after winter. Tourism is a pillar industry of the local economy. It is normal to temporarily close the core area of the city after losing tourists. If you want to see people, go to the back area, the fourth and fifth areas, where there are still many people on the streets."


    "You know so much!" Clark complimented.


    ANP didn''t respond. When they came to Liming Avenue, ANP was still sharp eyed. He immediately saw the only small shop on the side of the road. He pointed to the other side, "let''s get something hot to warm our stomach first, and then go to the hotel. At this time, the hotel probably didn''t prepare anything. It''s still some time before noon." , he raised his wrist and stroked up his sleeve with his red frozen hand, revealing a watch.


    "It''s four hours before lunch time. Even if we find a hotel now, I''m afraid they haven''t prepared breakfast for us."


    Naturally, there is no disagreement with ANP''s proposal. If you can drink a cup of hot coffee or milk and eat some newly cooked food in such a cold weather, I''m afraid it''s the most enjoyable thing.


    A new guest greeted him, which made the coffee shop owner have to turn on all the electricity again. When he went out, he suddenly had a lot of smiles on his face. Seven people can make him at least ten yuan, and it''s really surprising in such weather.


    These people divided into two groups and asked for two tables. When they looked at Turin curiously, a strange man who came out for "recreation" in snowy days, Turin was also looking at them.


    ANP''s eyes always focused on Turin''s face. Turin gave him a very strange feeling. He seemed to have seen Turin somewhere, but he didn''t remember. When he noticed that Turin was also looking at him, he smiled and nodded, and Turin nodded to him.


    "Do you know?" Clark whispered.


    ANP shook his head slightly and looked at other places. "I don''t know. I just feel a little strange. His temperament is very unique."


    Clark also glanced at Dooling and nodded to each other when their eyes touched.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with him. Maybe he''s rich. You know, rich people just like to make trouble!" when saying this, Clark didn''t forget to look at the luxury car parked on the roadside. Even in DIDU, no one can afford to drive such a luxury car.


    In his eyes, it''s normal for these rich people to be different. Even if they run out without clothes, he won''t be surprised. After all, they are rich!

 Chapter 306

    When Dooling noticed these people, he subconsciously picked up the newspaper and compared it. It''s not difficult to find that the big man who is haggard is Clark, and the other one who is a little shorter is ANP. To say what is the most powerful intelligence organization in the world, Dooling thinks that maybe journalists and feature agencies are holding press cards, looking for privacy everywhere in the name of press freedom, and then exposing it. Their news is really well informed.


    Look, the newspaper has exposed the photos of sad Clark and expressionless ANP. I really want to thank these people!


    "I''ll take their things," said Doolin to the coffee shop owner who was delivering the meal. He took out three large bills of twenty yuan from his pocket and pressed them under the dinner plate. The owner of the coffee shop was stunned and subconsciously looked at the new guests, while Clark and amp also looked at Turin.


    The atmosphere is a little strange. There is no imagined warmth between the guests and the guests. On the contrary, there are some unspeakable killings. The surrounding snowflakes swirled and fell between the two sides. After a while, ANP smiled. He took out his wallet and took out some change. "Thank you very much for your generosity, but don''t worry. We''ll bear the cost ourselves."


    Dooling didn''t care. He pointed to the table with his finger and said, "take it from me." he glanced at the coffee shop owner, who suddenly came up with an inspiration, hooked his waist and put away the 60 yuan under Dooling''s dinner plate. In illian, there are many rumors that durin is very generous. He won''t care even if his friends betray him. But there are also some rumors that this man is not as magnanimous as he shows. He doesn''t know how he might die if he provokes him.


    Whether those rumors are true or false, the coffee shop owner is just a middle and lower class in society. He has no courage and ability to resist the demands of upper class figures such as Dooling, unless he doesn''t want to continue to live in this city.


    Seeing this, ANP didn''t emphasize anything. He stuffed his wallet back into his inner pocket, raised his cup with coffee, and asked, "do we know each other?"


    Du Lin took a sip of coffee. It was not as hot as before. He slipped up the newspaper and turned the news page to them.


    Clark secretly scolded. These women''s watch reporters really dare to report anything. ANP''s eyes were frozen, and he suddenly realized that he stood up this time, crossed the wind and snow and came to Turin''s side.


    Turin sat and he stood. He looked down at Turin, but there was an illusion of looking up at the mountains. The corners of his mouth turned up, "are you Mr. Turin?"


    Turin blinked and stood up. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand with a kind smile. "You are a very smart man, Mr. ANP, as mentioned in those materials." he said. He looked at ANP standing outside the sunshade and still snowflakes falling on him. If he meant anything, he asked, "do you want to sit and talk? It''s snowing outside."


    Amber looked up at the gray sky and shook his head. "I''m sorry, I don''t like sitting and talking."


    The rejection of ANP was also expected by Turin. He was not a fool himself, but also had an extraordinary opportunity. He understood ANP''s idea of "the favored son of heaven". It was also inevitable that he should maintain his self-esteem and heart. Dooling let go of his hand and asked, "when will we meet again?"


    Amber looked up at the sky again. "When it''s sunny!"


    "So... Goodbye!" Turin took off his hat a little, showing high education and quality, and ANP nodded with a smile.


    After seeing Dolin leave, ANP restrained his smile and sat down next to his companion with a serious face. Dooling is more troublesome than he thought. If he is not arrogant and arrogant, he is absolutely confident in himself. If it is the former, perhaps ANP doesn''t need to come to illian to find the final clue, so he can nail Turing directly to this case. But he thought that what Dooling showed was not arrogance, but an unparalleled self-confidence. This self-confidence was terrible enough to affect ANP''s mood for the next work.


    Clark''s lips wriggled twice, but he still hardened his head and asked, "will it affect our investigation and evidence collection?"


    ANP held the coffee and didn''t drink it. His fingers kept sliding along the edge of the cup, staring at the chair left by Turin, "No, he will definitely let us investigate and watch our jokes. Such criminals have a strong self-esteem. They think others are not as smart as them, so they don''t mind being investigated. I have to admit that this Turin is fundamentally different from the criminals I''ve seen. We should pay attention to it. Maybe this is also his'' fatal weakness''!"


    It was a pleasant thing to drink a cup of hot coffee and eat something warm in the cold winter morning, but Dooling''s sudden appearance plunged the whole investigation team into a quiet and strange atmosphere.


    Sitting in the car, Doolin is still recalling the information about ANP he got from Kevin. Dufo, who is in charge of driving, glanced at Doolin in the rearview mirror and asked, "boss, do you want to get rid of them?"


    Dooling recovered and shook his head. "It''s not time yet. I''ll tell you when I need to do it."


    Before doing it, Dooling wanted to see how far the Empire and the world''s top figures were from himself. As ANP commented on Turin, he was full of confidence in himself.


    The sudden heavy snow lasted more than two days. It would take a long time until the snow melted. As soon as the snow stopped, ANP took two team members to the place where Juan jumped from the building. The purpose of his doing so is to attract Turin''s attention, and then let Clark go to the police station to check the information of the registered person of the jewelry store, so as to find this person at the first time.


    Investigating Juan''s suicide is not just a cover up. It is also a very favorable thing for the investigation team if Dulin can be involved in this case. As long as there are excuses and targets, the upper level still hopes to recover the lost 70 million funds, which gives ANP more time and convenience to dig deep into the criminal Dooling and his criminal group.


    Standing on the roof of the bank building, looking at the vast white snow, amp shook his head. He bypassed the place where Juan jumped from the building pointed out by the police and went to the other side. At this time, it is covered with heavy snow. If the snow is forcibly removed, it may destroy any undiscovered evidence. Although the melting snow will also cause devastating damage to many evidence, it is limited after all.


    Standing on the edge of the bank building, ANP poked out his head and looked down. A police officer stood where Juan fell to the ground and looked up at ANP.


    With a slight frown, he remembered the record of Juan''s death in the official on-site investigation report, which said that Juan died on the sidewalk. Looking down from the perspective of ANP himself, it''s not so easy to die in that position, because jumping off a building will have an inertia. It doesn''t mean that you must fall in any position where you jump out. He asked people to find two big gunny bags filled with 130 kilograms of things. One was directly held and thrown down, and the other was thrown out after a sprint.


    One fell on the sidewalk, the other fell on the ground, rolled and moved to the road.


    ANP signaled that he could go back. He had understood that Juan did not necessarily commit suicide. He might have been subdued and dropped from the roof.


    He knew that finding out the problem was actually of little significance to solving the case, because Du Lin and the people around him had alibi evidence, and not only one person saw it, but many people saw it.


    This time he is not dealing with a criminal, but a criminal gang. ANP took a deep breath. This is probably the most difficult case he has ever faced, none of them.


    Have a smart brain and a group of strong executive officers. I''m afraid these people will act against the rules when necessary. Thinking of this, he immediately found the mayor and asked him to coordinate and mobilize several navies to protect his life during the Yilian investigation.


    "Is it necessary?" the mayor sat in his chair and leaned back slightly. He felt very funny about ANP''s requirements. "Mr. durin is a social celebrity of Yilian and has a very high reputation and reputation locally. I think there are some of your requirements..." he turned his wrist and said, "ridiculous!"


    "If he is really a criminal and has made you feel that your life may be threatened and hurt, you can show evidence and I will meet your requirements. But if you slander the local rich arbitrarily without evidence, it will also discredit illian''s image. I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your requirements.", The mayor looked at his watch. "I have another meeting later. Well, I''ll arrange several police officers to protect you. How about it?"


    If we don''t find soldiers who are divorced from society, we need some police who may be involved in society. It''s just a helpless way. ANP could not, but he finally agreed to the request and put forward his own views.


    Once he is threatened in any form, the navy must be sent to protect him. The mayor did not refuse his request and agreed.


    When we returned to the hotel in the evening and met in the room, everyone in the investigation team didn''t look very good. They have considered the investigation in different places and the possible resistance without the strong support of their superiors, but they didn''t expect that the resistance was so great!

 Chapter 307

    "How''s the investigation going at the police station?", ANP spoke first. Clark forced out a smile and grinned. His face was not so good-looking. ANP immediately understood and asked, "isn''t it going well?"


    Clark smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was born, lived and worked in imperial capital. In a place where political conflicts are fierce like the imperial capital, any big little thing may become a new outbreak of political conflicts under the promotion of some people. Therefore, even if we can''t talk about how responsible we are, we can at least work relatively seriously. He had heard of some interesting local stories and guessed that his trip would not be smooth, but he didn''t expect that whether it was the police station, the bank or the branch of the chamber of Commerce, they all had a strong sense of exclusion and distrust of him.


    It was a little better not to mention Turin. The attitude of those people was much worse when they mentioned Turin.


    He first went to the police station to ask for access to a person''s information. The police station asked him to take the administrative notice order of the court, otherwise "citizens" do not have the right to access other people''s privacy at will. Then Clark went to the court. The judge''s ears were not very good. He talked with him for more than half an hour, which almost made him collapse. Then he left directly and chose to go to illian branch of the imperial central bank.


    After all, he is also half a person in the banking system. He saw President James, who was also very enthusiastic. Only when he proposed to check the daily accounts of Dooling and the jewelry company, President James let him hit a soft nail.


    He still remembers that President James asked him with an apologetic smile, do you have any official documents? If not, access to files is not allowed.


    Clark said he could call the head office and ask the head office''s managers to have a direct conversation with James. I don''t know whether the business card presented by Dooling played a role. Clark''s request with hidden threats was pushed back by President James.


    He almost pointed to Clark''s nose. Who knows what''s on the other end of the phone? It''s easy to say if there are official documents. Without official documents, there''s nothing to talk about. Even if the president of the bank is on the other end of the phone, either come in person or have official documents, everything should be handled according to the rules.


    When did the local staff become so principled? In Clark''s anecdotes, local institutions are the most corrupt group of people. Why did he meet such a principled President?


    He gave up the idea of directly accessing the bank files. He found the general business branch. The reply given to him there is the same. If you want to see more specific things, get the official documents.


    There is no doubt that this is the protection of Turin in Yilian area. Regional protection policies are often used for those who have made outstanding contributions to the area, and Turin is just such a person. His contributions in tax payment, in the construction of additional jobs and in the maintenance of law and order are not what people from other places can investigate at will, even if they are from the imperial capital.


    The original energetic investigation team came to illian to officially investigate Dooling on the first day, and encountered all kinds of troubles, which made them feel discouraged. This situation was also considered by ANP. He smiled and comforted everyone, saying: "I have applied for these decrees before leaving, because I''m not sure if I will use them, but now it''s obvious that it''s right to do so. These documents will be here in two days at most. These two days should be a holiday!"


    When he said this, Clark''s group breathed a little relief. In fact, ANP didn''t know that Turin would have such a high position here. He quietly called to apply for various documents after seeing Turin.


    After talking about Clark, Clark also asked about ANP''s investigation today. Perhaps because of the heavy snow, ANP could not get a complete conclusion, but he was more inclined to think that Juan might have been thrown down after being subdued.


    This discovery immediately inspired the members of the investigation team. No matter what efforts they made, didn''t they want to find a flaw and bring Du Lin back to DIDU for a good trial? If it can be proved that Juan died of murder and Turin was involved, their trip will be completed perfectly.


    "When can I find a clue?"


    Facing Clark''s question, ANP shook his head. "I don''t know. After the snow melts, go to the scene and check it carefully. Now..." he looked at the surrounding team members, "take a break first!"


    As soon as I waited, I waited for nearly a week. If the emperor did not give them a certain degree of support, the one month period would be half abandoned.


    Just this week, another man arrived at Yilian from the imperial capital.


    "In fact, I don''t want to see you, because I find that I make money faster than you, and you will get people''s praise and social recognition for making money. I don''t dare to say it!" Turin hugged Kevin. Kevin came here not because of Turin''s attention, but because of Kevin''s own idea. Every excellent person will treat the same excellent people as enemies. It is because they are excellent enough that they know that there are not so many excellent people in the world. One or two in one industry is enough.


    If we can pull ampoule off the horse in illian this time, Kevin''s career will usher in a new peak again. At that time, he will not pay 1500 yuan an hour for conversation, but completely ask for his price according to his heart. Even the office must recognize his status and give enough respect - just like devout believers treat God!


    Kevin has a good spirit. He is a little stronger than when he was in tenell. He looks a little taller. He smiled and hugged Du Lin, picked up the tip of his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I knew you were very stingy. It''s half your price this time!"


    In fact, these are small money. Du Lin can understand that as one of the ace lawyers of the firm, it is not only an important resource of the firm, but also needs to be limited. In the upper class society, there is no concept of a separate lawyer. When facing a lawsuit, the rich usually spend a lot of money to organize a huge and luxurious lawyer group. The firm gives lawyers the opportunity to get close to the rich and naturally restricts lawyers.


    Suddenly leave the office and go out of town. It may take a lot of time. If it''s personal, these guys who pick words and drill loopholes every day will not believe it. In order to avoid conflicts in the future, Kevin''s reason is that it takes about 15 days to deal with internal private affairs for a rich man. Therefore, he also needs to charge the rich man and draw a certain commission for the firm.


    This is also the reason why Du Lin made fun of him. In fifteen days, there were 50000 yuan, 10000 yuan was drawn for the firm, 10000 yuan was divided equally among the partners, and the remaining 30000 yuan was his own.


    However, generally speaking, he has cooperated with Kevin and naturally has enough understanding of this guy''s temperament. This is a person who attaches great importance to fame and wealth, either give him money or give him profit. This time, in order to gain both fame and wealth, he will take out all his strength and work with Du Lin to finish the case thoroughly.


    Looking at Dooling''s luxurious manor, Kevin sighed, "I think I have less. Can you afford such a good house?" he walked around the house and couldn''t help sighing, "ANP thinks that batch of gold is in your hand, and now I think so!"


    "You''re a lawyer, but you should be responsible.", Doolin didn''t care. He had considerable trust in Kevin since they killed together. Not everyone has the courage to pit their enemies by killing people together. This is the handle Kevin gave to Turin. Isn''t it the way he won Turin''s trust?


    Although Dooling didn''t admit it, Kevin had a faint guess in his heart that the gold was in Dooling''s hand. He doesn''t have any greed for this batch of gold. Although he likes money, he also knows that some things can''t be touched at his level. If he is not careful, he will die. He didn''t mention it again. They went into the study and had a short rest before they began to discuss how to deal with ANP.


    "ANP is very smart and very careful about details. From the cases he has solved before, he almost starts from small clues, and then finds out all indirect clues that can be used as evidence step by step, and then strings them together to form a chain of evidence recognized by the judge. This is his advantage, but also his disadvantage!" Kevin didn''t drink with his glass, He gently shook the glass, the wine in the glass rolled back and forth, and his smiling face showed an attitude called contempt.


    "He likes thinking so much that as long as he finds the right opportunity, he can lead him in another direction."


    Durin nodded, then took out a small note from his pocket and shook it at his fingertips. "Ten thousand yuan, buy a clue, do it or not?"


    Kevin looked at the note in Dooling''s hand and was moved. He didn''t think about whether he could almost pull ANP off his horse with the help of this time until ANP left. He succeeded. He became famous and gained both fame and wealth. Failed. Anyway, it''s Turin, not him, and he won''t have any loss. So he doesn''t know whether the equally excellent Turin has arranged something good to entertain ANP.


    Du Lin dares to offer this thing for 10000 yuan. In addition to the elements of joke, it also shows that this thing is really worth the money. You know, he sold a message to Turin for $10000 not long ago.


    He bared his teeth and went to Turin and grabbed the note. He looked distressed. Ten thousand yuan was gone!


    But when he saw the contents of the note, he immediately felt that the ten thousand yuan was worth it!

 Chapter 308

    Kevin quietly read the contents of the note and couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "Mr. Dooling, you are the most despicable person I''ve ever seen!"


    Durin fought back politely, "that''s it, Mr. Kevin. You may be the most shameless person I''ve ever seen."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Kevin tilted his head and shrugged his shoulders. "That''s why we can become a pair of shameless good friends. I like your note. It''s worth 10000 yuan. I thought you would be in trouble, but it seems that you have planned everything. Then I''ll deepen some work for you and try to turn him over!"


    Kevin glanced at the note again before putting it in his briefcase and sandwiched it in the middle with a bible book.


    The content of the note is not complicated. Strictly speaking, there are only two words, less than ten letters - family or yourself!


    This is the last sentence that Doolin gave Juan. He must make a choice. Either Doolin points the spear at his family or he chooses to "abandon" himself. He has only one way to go and has no second choice. There was also a note in the cigarette box given to him by Doolin. The note said something. Finally, Juan made his own choice. He ended everything with his own death.


    He may have struggled at the last moment, but when he thought of his family and his children, he suddenly woke up. He is old. What if he lives for more than ten or twenty years? Isn''t it to become the nourishment of the earth? On the contrary, it is his family, the future, the future, and his children and grandchildren. He didn''t have to take his family to bury him because of his cowardice.


    Death requires great courage. It''s better to end your life at this time than to struggle for more than ten or twenty years. When Juan finished smoking the last cigarette, he took out a pencil with rubber from the cigarette box, wiped the contents written by Du Lin, then wrote a suicide note, pinched it into a small ball, melted the oil wax outside the cigarette box with a lighter, wrapped the suicide note and swallowed it in his stomach.


    He didn''t know who Dooling was going to kill this time, and he didn''t want to know, because it had nothing to do with him. Then he sat on the edge, pushed his ass a little harder and slid down.


    Juan died of suicide, but Turin can''t give up such a great opportunity. This is the set he set for ANP, the set he took the initiative to attack.


    In fact, he took off the little tail he left, and he thought it was very clean, but as he thought, there is no absolutely perfect crime in this world, and there will always be something missing. Instead of passively letting these people crazy looking for clues, it''s better to take the initiative and bury them in the pit.


    Juan''s death will definitely touch the nerves of Anpu and his investigation team. Since they have targeted themselves, they will be very concerned about what happened here. When Juan died, Du Lin gave them a reason to investigate. When they found that some things were not as simple as they thought, they would transfer the direction of solving the case from the jewelry store to the death of Juan under the dual pressure of time and from the top.


    Because investigating jewelry stores and related things will involve a lot of meaningless accounts, names and running water, they don''t have so much time to investigate and collect evidence one by one. However, taking Juan''s death as the direction of detection, they will take the initiative to jump into the trap in front of some evidence deliberately left by Turin. Once they think they have enough evidence to sue Dooling, it will mean the end of their trip!


    He just didn''t expect Kevin to come specially for ANP, which just allows him to focus more on other things. With Kevin here, ANP must have a great time. He is the kind of person who likes to think, and Kevin happens to be the same.


    Trapping an ordinary person may be just a "judicial error", but trapping a celebrity and rich person is a "political error". The former may be reprimanded by their superiors, while the latter must pay a price. In addition, Kevin, a barrister who is proficient in various laws and loopholes, should be proud if he knows, because he is not facing a "good person", but two, and he should be proud.


    Dooling hired 200 more people from the Fifth District, and then sent them to the island. Now the island has been renamed by Dooling and is called the island of paradise. There are no wild animals on the island, not even small animals. Most of them are rotten plants and plants, as well as mosquitoes and flies. Trees that can be used for construction will be trimmed after cutting down, and those that can''t be used will still be used as fuel for heating.


    The first batch of 120000 bottles of wine have been boxed and can start at any time. In this month, Dooling has received a lot of calls, all of which are feedback about the "fight".


    From the first second when the wine entered the urban consumption system, like the invasion of foreign cells, white blood cells began their work. Many places have fought several battles, each winning or losing. These compatriots are still vague about the concept of fighting. Sometimes they will be afraid of you if you don''t hurt others. When there are enough interests as the driving force, they will never be afraid as long as they can not completely destroy these people in thought and body.


    Du Lin doesn''t remember who said that gangs were actually the original capitalism and had never made progress. This sentence really has a certain truth. As long as they can bring benefits, they dare to do anything. Law, morality and ethics are fundamentally not binding on them. On the contrary, they are not as good as those evolved capitalists. At least society still has a little deterrent to them.


    Perhaps this involves another word, sense of responsibility. Only when we have a certain strength and wealth can we breed a conscience towards society. Otherwise, how can there be a sentence "rich and long conscience" in the dream world?


    Since those people didn''t know how to do it, Dooling had to go out and teach them how to play the game!


    Turin''s departure did not disturb anyone in the investigation team, including ANP. He did not think that Turin would leave Yilian at this time. He felt that the arrival of the investigation team would certainly make Turin feel pressure, whether he admitted it or not. After the document arrived, ANP immediately arranged everyone''s work. As their investigation was carried out, they soon found another problem.


    Although the person who registered the jewelry company is a native, he is not here now, but in the Federation. His family has emigrated to the Federation since a year ago, that is, if they want to find this person, they have to go to the Federation. Obviously, this is impossible. More than two months have passed. The investigation team has not achieved any effective results. The people above are impatient, and it is impossible for them to go to the federal side to investigate again.


    This has involved external affairs. It may take several months for some approvals and coordination. After rejecting the idea of ANP on the phone, ANP can only temporarily put aside the clue of tracing the gold robbery to nail Turing and turn his attention to the strange thing of Juan''s suicide.


    On the first day when the ice melted, ANP took his team members and police to the roof of the bank building. They carefully removed the hardened ice and did not damage the scene as much as possible. The only thing to be thankful for is that the weather after the snow is still very cold. After the ice and snow fall on the ground, it freezes quickly, so that the floating dust on the roof has not been damaged too much.


    "Here, here may be the trace of scuffle!" one of the team members waved in surprise, and soon Anpu rushed over. He squatted on the ground and looked carefully at some fuzzy traces that had been wet by snow. Although it is very vague, it is not difficult to find a less obvious shoe print in this floating ash, as well as traces like people rolling on the dust.


    He asked the team members to take photos of the shoe prints, and then ordered him to go to the evidence section of the police station immediately to get the leather shoes Juan wore when he died. After he ordered, he continued to observe the trace carefully. For some reason, he always felt as if he had ignored something.


    More and more ice cubes are thrown up and more traces appear. The whole investigation team is very excited, which means that Juan is likely to have been thrown down rather than jumped down by himself. Once enough doubts and evidence are found, it will be enough for colleagues in the imperial capital to apply to the court for a subpoena to summon Du Lin. As long as Du Lin arrives at the imperial capital, how to interrogate him is not up to them?


    That night, after the photos were developed, ANP sat alone at the table and shone a strong light on the photos. He looked through several pages of police records of Juan''s suicide and frowned slightly. His finger knocked on the police record. He was very surprised that there was no police to investigate the specific situation of the roof and ignored the first scene. The only thing that recorded the roof in the transcript was one sentence - no person or thing was found on the roof.


    But can''t they see those marks on the ground?


    He checked the information of the investigators and called the police investigation bureau to send someone to support him. He wanted to find out whether these investigators were involved in the problem of collecting black money. Maybe the police were bought by Du Lin. Having such an idea, he immediately asked the police protecting him to leave. These people may still be watching him.


    This once again made him feel the heavy pressure from local protection policies and Dooling''s power.


    He rubbed some dry eyes. He asked himself, is this case really so easy to solve?

 Chapter 309

    When I saw buddy again, the guy''s left arm was tied with a bandage and hung in front of his chest. Some red blood came out. His face is not good-looking. Maybe he hasn''t looked good all the time. His eyes are full of blood. There are few people around him last time.


    He smiled bitterly and held out his hand. "I didn''t expect it to be more difficult than I thought." his opening remarks explained the difficulties encountered in promoting private wine and fighting during this period. Buddy is a determined man and can bear hardships, but he is not good enough, that is, he is too "honest". He is like what durin once said in the church. He deceives himself. As long as he works well and is honest, he will be fine one day.


    Until Dolin''s letter appeared, he wanted to change, but some things could not be changed overnight, such as personality, such as habits. In several battles, buddy showed considerable courage at the beginning, and he was always soft hearted in the end. It is precisely because of his soft heart that those talents wantonly continue to raise strength to attack him and his people. He also knows this, but he knows that it is difficult for him to make some decisions.


    Just as people know that bad habits should not be developed and gambling should not be started, but when the time comes, they can''t help itching, and there is always "the last time".


    Durin came here to solve this problem for buddy. He won''t stay here long. He just wants to demonstrate how to fight. The three remaining members of the association were also injured. They heard that Du Lin said what to do, but after all, they had not actually operated it, which was more or less in addition to some mistakes.


    Durin didn''t greet budy for long, so he went directly to his basement. There were more wounded in the basement, adding up to more than a dozen.


    Du Lin shook his head. It''s still a matter of concept, and that''s exactly why he did it. You dare not be cruel, but others dare. You can''t raise your head all your life, because raising your head means resistance, and a new round of brutal repression will begin again. There are no small things between life and death, whether to yourself or the enemy. You can''t be cruel to the enemy, but the enemy may not be kind to you.


    The story of the farmer and the snake exists in every world. Kindness is the greatest betrayal of oneself, which has been true since ancient times.


    Du Lin glanced at these patients with injuries, pinched his forehead and asked, "how many people can you use here?"


    Buddy thought, "if these people are not enough, we can recruit a group. We all want to do something to change our life. It should be changed for decades!"


    Dooling likes buddy very much, not because buddy is an honest man, but because he has the determination to change. He patted buddy on the arm, took out the cigarette from his mouth, threw it on the ground, raised his toes and ran it over. The leather shoes are so smooth that they can reflect people''s figure. When they are shown on the top, they reflect a dark figure, just like... Demons!


    "Give me the other party''s information, select three or five people you think are suitable, and I''ll show you the next thing!"


    On the most prosperous street in the city, there is a small bar called "granlin", which is the nest of a gang called "Mountain Wolf Gang". This bar is rarely open to the public. It is full of members of the coyote gang. They don''t want to do business. They just want to have a suitable place for everyone to relax.


    The boss of the Mountain Wolf Gang was livid and looked at the same wounded men. The anger in his eyes was almost gushing out. "It''s just a group of inferior people who can make you like this. I feel ashamed when I walk outside!" he raised the wine bottle he held in his hand and dundundundun poured it for several times, and a lot of wine flowed out of his mouth. He raised his sleeve and wiped it. His eyes swept over the faces of his men. All the people he looked at bowed their heads.


    "Boss, they didn''t know where to get a batch of pistols, and we didn''t expect it, and now the police are chasing very closely and don''t dare to use guns." someone tried to explain, but he was soon stared back by the boss.


    At the beginning, when the guards began to sell private wine to the bar, they thought it was just the coolies who didn''t know which ship they stole. At most, it was only a few boxes or more, and it was almost sold out. Although the guards are honest, there are always a few dishonest among the 10000 honest people. The Mountain Wolf Gang is a little magnanimous and doesn''t care about it. I didn''t know that the guards were working harder and harder, which attracted the attention of the Mountain Wolf Gang.


    Their wine is of good quality and the price is two yuan cheaper than their goods. For the bar, two yuan cheaper means they earn four yuan or even six yuan more. Those who dare to sell alcohol under the prohibition order either have a deep background or some people''s money bag. For these bars, I will buy whoever has good goods and cheap ones anyway.


    They took a chance, took aim at the delivery team of guart people, and caught the other party unprepared. Originally, I thought it was just a bloody battle between cold weapons. I didn''t know that the other party took out the gun directly, but caught them by surprise. Carrying three guys who died halfway back to the nest, triggered several battles.


    In fact, the death rate of gang fighting with hot weapons is much lower than that of cold weapons shopping, because everyone knows that if you don''t protect yourself, you will die. You and I have fought for several times on both sides. If you want to say that there are few dead people, but basically everyone involved in the battle is injured. If buddy sneaked into the headquarters of the coyote gang at this time, there might be nothing to do later, but buddy was an "honest" man. He thought it was a sign that both sides stopped, so he asked people to continue to deliver wine. As a result, six people died here this time, and only one of them hung up.


    At this time, both sides basically had no way back. Buddy was cruel and fought two more battles, each winning or losing. He lost a lot and was a little afraid of war. Instead, he asked the Mountain Wolf Gang to feel that Budi was not confident enough and planned to drive out these guards.


    If durin hadn''t arrived at this time, it would be really hard to say what would happen to Willis in the future.


    The boss of the coyote gang was drinking sullen wine. His anger was not the loss and injury of his men. At this time, his mind was the same as that of wood at the beginning. If someone touches the lion''s ass, if they can''t fight back, others will think that the lion''s ass can be touched by themselves. There are more than a dozen bars in Willis City, and five groups of people are delivering goods. It is also the site determined after the previous fire.


    Now someone has provoked the coyote gang. The coyote Gang seems to be a coyote gang. Some people are always ready to move.


    This is a dangerous signal. It is completely different from the concept of gang fighting with knife heads licking blood and the fighting of guart people. It is really a life and death war!


    He put down the bottle, scolded and beat, and the rest was to find out the details of buddy as soon as possible, and then completely eradicate the group. He put on his clothes and walked towards the door of the bar. As he walked, he scolded: "I''ll give you three days to find out their source of goods, and then throw them into the sea to feed the fish. If I don''t hear the good news in three days, I''ll throw you all into the sea to feed the fish!"


    He hiccupped, pushed the door and staggered into his car. Suddenly, he heard the screeching sound of the tire rubbing against the ground during the emergency braking. When he looked at the car blocking his front, the two men leaned out of the window and pulled the trigger without any precaution.


    This is just the beginning. In the next few days, all the cadres and members of the Mountain Wolf Gang were ambushed at any time and place without any recruitment. The police station found buddy, and buddy cooperated honestly, but the ambush outside continued. The city hall already has an opinion. If we don''t stop such an unscrupulous assassination, we will change a police chief.


    But the problem is, who is helping buddy deal with these things? From the means of these people, they are not like the means of Willis, but more like the people at the big wharf.


    The chief of the police station is not a bad person. Even the best person may have an explosive side. He hasn''t been rude to buddy because he can''t get the details of buddy. The wine, the pistols and the assassins with the style of acting on the big pier all show that the people behind buddy are not simple. But what makes him a little confused is, since that guy has such ability, why should a bad honest man like buddy act as an agent? Can''t another one?


    Even if you ask the mountain wolf to act as an agent, there are not so many things?!


    In the evening, the police chief walked into the detention room with several dishes and two bottles of wine in his arms. In Willis, private wine is officially supported for semi public sale. The reason is very simple. Too many jobs here are related to seafarers. There is no wine. Don''t mention going to sea in winter. Even if you go to the wharf, no one does it. Moreover, after going to sea for a long time, it is inevitable that some diseases will fall. With these private wine, it can be regarded as the welfare of these sailors.


    As for the Bureau of contraband investigation, it is like a doormat here. Without the support of the city hall and the state, they are gradually too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, the mayor is a member of the new party and the meat is rotten in the pot.


    Pushed open the door of the detention room, the director put the dishes on the table, took out the wine, and poured a glass of wine for buddy.


    While pouring the wine, the director asked kindly, "Lao Bu, tell me the truth. Who is standing behind you, so that I can explain to the top, and ensure that you can be safe!"


    Buddy smiled and bared his yellow teeth. "Chief, do you think I look like the kind of person who betrays friends?"

 Chapter 310

    Buddy was not restricted by his personal status. He took a sip from his glass. What a pleasant thing it was to have a drink in the cold cell in winter? The body suddenly became warm, and the chill in the body had long been dispelled without a trace. In Willis, fruit wine is basically not marketable. Only high alcohol is a necessity of people''s life!


    The police chief smiled coldly. He clapped his hand on the table and stared at buddy. "You mean we''re not friends?"


    Buddy grabbed a handful of broken fish and threw it into his mouth. He refused twice. He shook his head with a smile. "You''re the police chief. I don''t have the ability to cling to you!"


    The next second, the police chief overturned the table, and the wine and vegetables on the table fell on buddy''s hair, face and body. He kicked the table and put buddy at the foot of the bed. "I''ll give you one last chance, you know, I don''t like rough!"


    This is not the nonsense of the police chief. He really doesn''t like to punish prisoners. He is a local and has lived here for more than 40 years. Willis city says whether it''s big or small. Maybe the people he catches know him or his family. No more, the suspect''s family or relatives know him or his family, and they can''t avoid human affection back and forth. Therefore, if he can not take measures, he will try not to take measures, which makes him have a good reputation in the local area.


    Over time, his character was mastered clearly. If he apologized for a little thing and made a gift to compensate the victim for his loss, it would be over.


    But this does not mean that he has no "cruel" side, does police work, has no deterrent power, and can become the chief of the police station?


    Seeing that buddy was silent, he immediately took off his baton from his waist and hit buddy''s injured arm hard. The stick was so real that buddy felt that his arm, which had already hurt the bone, should be broken. He clenched his teeth, resisted the severe pain, and his eyes became a little dull. Instead of speaking, he showed his teeth with a twisted smile, gasping for breath, and blood foam gushed out of his mouth as he breathed.


    His gums were broken for several times, and the pain of fracture was unimaginable. Seeing that the arm hit by the police chief began to swell and ache, he didn''t care at all. The muscles on his face began to tremble slightly. It took him a while to spit out a sentence, "if you can kill me, come here. If you don''t kill me today, I''ll only look down on you!" he remembered the letter Du Lin gave him.


    He didn''t know words, but he had a young man who knew words. When the young man read what Dooling wrote, he was trembling all over! He even memorized this paragraph, which is a very difficult thing for a man in his forties who has not attended school. But he recited it very smoothly. At this time, this paragraph suddenly appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Death is the best way to get respect from others. Whether it is the death of others or self death, you can get respect from others, even fear. The guards have been silent for too long. We need blood, death and blood. Today we can choose to live as before, but what about our children? What about our offspring? When generations of people choose to surrender, we will eventually lose the past we are proud of.


    And all the humiliations we bear today will become their "past" and their "habit", making them think that kneeling and living is all of the guards. If we want the descendants of the former king and gods to bear all this for generations, please let me, you and more guards who are determined to change all this become pioneers, water this flower called struggle with our blood and our death, and let it bloom beautiful brilliance.


    One day, people will stand in front of our tombs, point to our tombstones and tell their children that a long time ago, some people forged a belief called equality with their blood and tenacity in order to strive for fairness, happiness and recapture everything that belongs to us.


    This is the purpose of all our actions, so that all our compatriots can live in this world equally, no discrimination or humiliation, and we will bathe in the sun until eternity!


    At this time, buddy''s eyes began to turn red, like a wounded Coyote blocked somewhere by a hunter. An indescribable wild nature filled buddy''s eyes. He didn''t resist or struggle, so he stared at the police chief, "come on, kill me, have a kind of shot here!", he pointed his finger at the center of his eyebrow, "come on, hurry up, I can''t wait. The first king and gods are calling me back to the hero''s return and meet me!"


    His last three words almost roared out. Looking at the police chief''s shrinking eyes, buddy spit a bloody spit on the police chief. The cynical smile hurt the police chief''s heart. He lost his baton, pulled out his pistol, and pointed the butt at buddy''s head. The sharp corner of the butt pierced the skin on buddy''s forehead, The blood immediately flowed out.


    He put the muzzle of the gun against buddy''s head and roared, "asshole, do you think I dare not?"


    With a mocking look on budy''s face, he suddenly realized that when he got angry, even the police chief chose to give way, which made him understand where Turin''s courage came from. People are afraid of fearless things, but some sacrifices are meaningful and some sacrifices are meaningless. When people die for an ideal, arouse the anger of their compatriots through their own sacrifice and drive away their inner shackles, such death is sacred.


    The ogding people are far from as great and firm as they think!


    His face showed a smile that seemed to be a pilgrimage, and the wrinkles on his face became soft. He hummed the war song of the former king and slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this buddy, the police chief suddenly realized something. He took back the pistol, inserted it into the holster, loosened his feet, sorted out his clothes, and hastily ended the inquiry. When he left, he left the word "madman".


    Are you crazy?


    Perhaps, when the door of the detention room was closed, the police chief heard budy''s out of tune laughter. He smoked from the corner of his eye, and the problem seemed to be more troublesome! He realized that buddy might be more than just a new private wine agent. There must be something else he didn''t know.


    He was timid at that moment. He knew that as long as he pulled the trigger, buddy would be finished. But he also realized that buddy might not be the only one crazy.


    It made his scalp numb!


    Damn bastard!


    Three days later, the assassination seemed to have stopped. It was like it had never happened before. The frequent gunshots in the street could not be heard. People went back to the street to discuss the recent events.


    But everything needs someone to explain. Several unimportant members of the Mountain Wolf Gang cried and shouted to go to jail. The police chief arrested them and arranged the charges on their heads. When the city hall asked him what he meant, he was silent for a while before he smiled helplessly. Maybe the world will change.


    On the day Budi left the police station, there were more than a dozen cars parked at the door of the police station. Many young guards looked at Budi with hot flames like heroes who greeted them. Buddy smiled and walked down the steps. When he was about to go back, he looked up at the easternmost window on the third floor of the police station. The police chief flashed away in the window.


    In this battle, the guards won, and buddy also understood the things that Turin said. If you don''t argue, why should others give you respect and equality? If you give up your dignity, you have to pick it up yourself!


    More than a dozen cars blatantly left the door of the police station at the same time. What budy didn''t know was that during his time in the detention room, Turin frantically swept up all the people related to the Mountain Wolf Gang and almost killed the Mountain Wolf Gang. It is his practice that has aroused the yearning and blood of more gualt young people. When they walk in the street, they can feel that there is no longer a look of disdain, contempt and contempt in people''s eyes, but a kind of fear!


    Someone asked Dooling, is this good?


    Dooling''s answer is very simple. Are you willing to let others spit on your dignity and slap you, or are you willing to fear you even if they hate you in their hearts?


    The man thought and chose the latter.


    This is not a person''s choice, but a race''s choice.


    If you can''t accept us equally, hate us with hatred and fear us!


    Brave soldiers will never be respected by others with their mouths. Only the scalp hanging on their belts and the blood belonging to others can make them cheer!


    Back in the basement, Dooling asked someone to call the doctor, because budy''s arm was obviously wrong, and there was more blood leaking out.


    When the doctor examined buddy, buddy didn''t care at all. He even talked and laughed with Dooling. He glanced at his numb arm, looked at the compatriots around him who were full of caring eyes, smiled and said, "I think it''s worth exchanging one arm for everything today. I once thought I should exchange more important things for all this, but you did so well that you didn''t give me this opportunity."


    "If I did that, you said, would I become an eternal legend like those brave heroes under the former king?"


    Durin nodded hard, "yes, we all will!"

 Chapter 311

    "We are never afraid of bloodshed and fighting. We will always defend our power. No one can take them from us, even at the cost of life!"


    "It is because of fighters like buddy and you that we have the future!"


    "We are not inferior Dalits. We are the descendants of the former king and gods. The world will eventually give us justice. Please believe this, it won''t be long!"


    "May the former king and the gods be with you!"


    Looking at the distant passenger ship, buddy showed a firm face. Durin may not be old, but his thought, his character and his love for the guarte race exceed everyone here! He is the pioneer. No, he is the saint. He can only appear in thousands of years in the gualt fable! He will lead the whole gualt nation to rejuvenation!


    Buddy''s arm is a little bent. He has been broken for too long to be fully connected, but he doesn''t care. If he can exchange one arm for the rise of the whole race, he is willing to give another arm, even his own life.


    Those who have not lived in pain and struggled in the mire of endless darkness will never know their desire for life and their repressed love for life. No one likes darkness. Everyone is willing to embrace the light. When prayer can not exchange for light, they can only tear the darkness with their hands. Even if you fall into a sea of hell and blood, you will never regret it!


    Doolin''s second stop was montre. He placed great hope on this place. Once montre''s market can be opened, it can not only bring him great wealth, but also improve the life of the local guarte people. This is a relatively more open place. In addition to tourists from within the Empire, there are many tourists from outside the Empire. The collision of multiple cultures makes people living here have a strong ability to accept new ideas. Once the status of the guart people has changed, it will soon have a linkage effect and radiate out, so that tourists here can feel the difference of the guart people. Only when people''s views on the guart people have changed, can they get more fair treatment.


    Durin knew very well that a small group of people could not change the fate of the whole race, but when this small group of people led a large number of people to stand up, the fate would change quietly.


    Nearly a quarter of the shipment, that is, 3000 cases of wine, was prepared for montre. There is a month for fighting. Even if Sabre''s is a fool, I''m afraid he should have laid a large area at this time? With the territory, there will be people who are unwilling to be lonely to join him. There are more people to join. Whether for his own interests or to better manage these people, he must expand outward, which is also one of Dooling''s plans.


    But after he arrived at montre, it seemed that the situation here was somewhat different.


    This time, Sabre did not receive Turin in his small restaurant, but arranged it in the most luxurious hotel in montre. He could understand the reason why Sabre did so, but he felt strange that the five fellow members he left did not meet him.


    After telling duffer and Ellis, Turin changed his clothes and went to the restaurant to see sabre.


    At this time, Sabre had changed a lot from the last time he came. He was wearing a valuable formal dress. Each pin was fine and almost hard to find. His hair was also built. His smooth fat face was more white. Even he had a diamond inlaid watch of almost 3000 on his wrist.


    "I''m still wondering if I''m going to call you. I don''t have much goods in my hand, and you''ve arrived. It''s really timely!" Sabre sat opposite the table, ten fat fingers like carrots crossed together, and two Sapphire Rings exuded a faint luster.


    Dooling smiled. "Are they all sold out?"


    Sabre nodded. "It''s good to sell. People are rushing for it. How many did you bring this time?"


    "Three thousand boxes!"


    Sabre smiled with satisfaction. Three thousand boxes are thirty-six thousand bottles, which means that he has an income of more than 100000 and 200000. He has never seen such a profitable business. No wonder those smuggling gangs are vicious. Such a big profit, I''m afraid even those rich people have to be moved? But he was a little better than those people. Without taking any risk, someone brought the goods to the door and let him enjoy it.


    His attitude towards Turin became more enthusiastic. No one would have a grudge against money. He immediately asked people to take out the last sum of money and put it together in a beautifully packaged box. He patted the suitcase, "the payment for goods is a lot. In addition, I will give you a small thing as a gift." he pushed the beautifully packaged small box to Turin''s left hand and urged with expectation: "open it and have a look. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you."


    Dubley disliked his tone, but he didn''t care. There will be a little change in the mentality and character of anyone who is poor and newly rich. It can be said that he has expanded or doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    He took the gift box and turned it over twice. After looking at sabre, he opened the box. There is a gold watch in the box. Such a gold watch can only be bought for at least 5000 yuan. Say you don''t like it. After all, it''s a gift from others. If you don''t like it, say you like it. But if you like it, to be honest, Du Lin didn''t see this kind of thousands of watches at all. Maybe he would have cared about it more than a year ago, but as a great power with more than "100 million" in front and back, he really didn''t see this.


    He doesn''t like Sabre''s character of spending a little money at will. In Turin''s opinion, only a small part of the money Sabre makes belongs to him, and more belongs to other guards. He doesn''t have the right to use other people''s money.


    So he didn''t show any surprise expression on his face. He just nodded his head and showed a faint smile, "you have a heart. The things are very good. I''ll take them."


    .


    No matter what expression Du Lin had, what he wanted was Du Lin to take it. The chefs just started serving at this time, and both of them closed their mouths at the right time. After the chefs left, Dooling tucked the catering in his collar and asked, "what about my friends? Why didn''t you see them?"


    Sabre replied without a pause: "they are now in the north of the city. There are still some things they need to deal with."


    He answered very quickly, and there was no change in his expression. Du Lin observed it secretly for a while and accepted the answer with half confidence. While dividing the steak on the plate, he asked, "when I came here, it seemed very calm. How did you coordinate with other local wine merchants to solve this kind of thing peacefully? To be honest, I''m curious. It''s a big deal!"


    Sabre put down his knife and fork and wiped his greasy lips with a napkin. Every time he spoke, the fat on his cheek trembled with the opening and closing of his lips, looking a little funny. He shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t think there''s anything that can''t be negotiated. The key is to be sincere!" he stretched out a finger and randomly pointed, "frankly, we all do business, not hate. As long as we can find a bottom line acceptable to both sides, there''s nothing we can''t talk about."


    He straightened his chest. The button of that shirt may suffer a little. He looked very proud. "I''m a businessman, Mr. durin. Please don''t ignore my instinct as a businessman!"


    If there was a naive idealist sitting opposite him, he might really deceive him. But who''s sitting opposite him? That''s Doolin, a human spirit who quickly climbs up from the bottom.


    When Sabre said the word "negotiation", Turin knew he was lying.


    Even the rich people are greedy for the profits of private wine. The reason why they don''t touch these is not that they don''t look down on the profits here, but that they should take into account their dignity and sense of social responsibility. Of course, it can also be said that their desire for money has decreased and began to chase political power, but this does not mean that the rich are not interested in private wine. If there is no prohibition now, what about these gangs?


    And he didn''t see the members of the association. You know, he is the president of the association. He didn''t come here by accident, but he had been notified in advance. Even if those members are really busy, they will find a way to come. But the continuous diversion of the topic made Turin have some shadows in his heart. He suspected that the members might have died.


    He is a good tempered man. First of all, everyone should be reasonable. At the same time, he is not a good tempered person. As long as he violates the rules he sets, he will be angry. When a good man is angry, he is sulky, but when a bad man is angry, it is a storm!


    Combined with before and after and his temptation to sabre, Turin asserted that Sabre had lied. He put down his knife and fork, touched his lips with his napkin, took a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it, and spit, "let my people come here. This time, I''ll take them back in addition to delivery."


    Sabre interrupted playfully, "they won''t come back for a while. Why don''t I take you around first? I know a place where a group of girls who are said to be from the East have come recently, which is a lot different from the people here."


    Du Lin nodded slightly. He hooked his finger. "Put out your hand. I have something for you, too."


    Sabre was stunned for a moment, with a happy face. "How interesting is that?" he looked at Turin. There was a faint smile on Turin''s face, but there was an indisputable luster in his eyes. He hesitated, then slowly put his chubby hand on the table and stretched it out.

 Chapter 312

    The next second, Doolin suddenly grabbed Sabre''s wrist, swung the fork high in his right hand, and ruthlessly inserted it into his palm. A faint "Dong" sound could be heard. The fork had been deep in the table.


    Sabre was slow for a second before an amazing scream broke out. He let him struggle and the fork didn''t move. At the same time, Dover and Ellis took out their pistols and controlled the people brought by sabre. The sudden change stunned all the people present. The waiter in the restaurant began to tremble. He stood by the door and wanted to go out, but he didn''t dare to open the door.


    Dooling took the pure white napkin, slowly wiped the blood on his right hand and put it in the corner of the table. He went to the next locker, took a new fork, returned to his seat, slipped the seat forward, and continued to decompose the steak on the plate. The steak is well roasted, six mature, slightly crispy on the outside, a touch of pink can be seen inside, the entrance is very tender, and the taste is also very good. This hotel hired a good cook.


    Sabre glanced at Turin who was eating seriously and secretly stretched out his other hand to pull out the fork. Unexpectedly, Turin burst up again, pressed Sabre''s other hand and inserted the second fork.


    His eyes spit out strong murderous intention wantonly, which makes Sabre shiver. Finally, he snorted coldly, sorted out the clothes that had been messed up because he got up too fast and moved too much, and sat back again. The cold expression on his face remained unchanged, and he put another knife in his right hand instead of the fork.


    Sabre didn''t scream loudly this time. Once people have psychological preparation, they will naturally enhance their bearing capacity in the things they encounter next. He looked at Turin coldly, and wanted to be torn to pieces by the beast. After living for so many years, when did he try such pain? No matter before or now, he is the respected "Mr. Sabre" of the gualt people. He is a dignified figure with head and face!


    At this time, it was cold winter. The beady sweat on Sabre''s face rolled down. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moistened some torn throat, and looked at Turin fiercely, "why, what did I do wrong? Why did you treat me like this?!"


    Du Lin ignored him, cut the last piece of steak and swallowed it in his mouth. Then he took his napkin and touched his lips and threw it on the table at will. Leaning back with his legs cocked, he took a box of cigarettes out of his pocket and lit one. The blue smoke curled up, and there was an unspeakable beauty. Their eyes intersected across the layer of smoke. One is angry, frightened and cruel, and the other is calm, but killing is surging.


    He sat slightly sideways, calmly looking at sabre, and let him roar angrily without moving his heart.


    After a while, Dooling flicked the ash and asked softly, "I know, many people think I''m easy to fool when they see my young appearance. They think they can fool me even if I see through. Many people think so and do so, but I forgive them and send them to hell."


    "Sabre, where are my men?"


    Sabre endured the pain and turned pale slightly. He was still the same as before, "they helped me do it in Beicheng..."


    Turin stood up again. He picked up the bottle of red wine on the table, leaned forward and hit Sabre''s head. With a click, the thick wine bottle cracked, the red wine drenched his head and body, and two pieces of glass scratched his cheek. Sabre''s eyes were suddenly dark, there was only a buzzing sound in his mind, and everything in front of him became a double shadow. He felt like vomiting, and his chest was a little dull. It took him a while to recover.


    In Sabre''s view, Turin is the child of a rich family with naive fantasies. He doesn''t know how difficult it is to improve the status of the guart people in this world. The guart Kingdom has died, and there are no bullshit ancestors and gods to protect the guart people. If the former kings and gods are really eternal, why do they ignore their children in these years? That''s just an ignorant fool''s self comforting lie. Instead of fantasizing about those unrealistic and ridiculous ideals, it''s better to make more money down-to-earth. Isn''t it better to have money?


    Who can care for others in this era? It''s true to live yourself well first.


    After Du Lin left last time, he invited the people who Du Lin stayed to have a meal and asked people to drink with the five young people frequently at the dinner table. He just bullied those young people, didn''t see any market, and soon drank too much in people''s compliments.


    Sabre didn''t know the details of Turin, so he didn''t really dare to kill the five people. At the beginning, he tied them up and detained them in a warehouse in the suburbs. He arranged people to watch over there, feed and drink them, so as not to let them die. Then he found the leader of the local smuggling gang and said that he had some private wine in his hand and was willing to sell it to these outlaws.


    For the smuggling gangs, what they do is this business. Although it''s not clear what kind of tricks Sabre wants to play, it''s really sorry if they don''t take the money sent to the door. They may eat the head of a gun at any time, and the hypocrisy of the two sides hit it off. After seeing the mountains of private wine stored in the wharf warehouse by sebre, the leader of the smuggling Gang, a guy named Jerez, immediately made a decision and was willing to eat the goods at a relatively low price.


    What Jerez thought was actually very simple. It was an unexpected fortune. They don''t need to risk shipping wine from other places. They can cash it as soon as they change their hands. Isn''t this the money they picked up? But at the same time, he also kept an eye in his heart. As a member of Montel, a prosperous city, the underground world has long had its own territory. The sudden emergence of a large number of private wine shows that someone is invading Montel''s private wine market.


    This behavior is a provocation to Jerez and other smuggling gangs. After he bought Sabre''s wine, he made another request to know who is supplying sabre. How could this group of people licking blood at the edge of the knife be the past that Sabre could cope with? He explained that not only did he not appease Jerez for a long time, but he almost started. In order to avoid his own disaster, sebre handed over all five people in Turin''s hands.


    With such a relationship, Jerez believes that sebre is "harmless" and the harm is the private wine supplier who wants to invade the Montel market. He told Sabre that he could take it when the other party gave him another drink, and then spread the news to him as soon as possible. He would come for a while. This provocation named Turin would let him know that some money was not so easy to take and would kill people.


    It was only this request that Sabre agreed, but did not implement it. Whether Du Lin is really a smuggler or a childe of a rich family, he can''t deal with it. It''s better to fool Jerez than offend a man like Turin. When he got rich after a few deals, Jerez wouldn''t dare deal with him. At that time, if you really can''t, you can leave montre. Where can you live comfortably with hundreds of thousands of dollars?


    The idea was very good. He even thought of how to deal with Turin, but what he didn''t think of was that Turin looked young, but he was not a new rookie, but a person!


    Durin took off the cigarette in his mouth and ran it out in the palm of sabre''s hand. He wrapped his mouth and suddenly smiled, "sabre, do you know? In our ancient customs of the gualt people, one is specially for those traitors, and you will be judged!"


    Sabre''s eyes suddenly widened. How could he not know this custom? These customs have long been integrated with Ethnic Myths and legends, and have become the "education" that every gualt must receive when they are young. His whole body began to tremble, and then he realized what a stupid thing he had done!


    "No, no... Mr. Dooling, listen to me..." watching Dooling walk around the table to the door, Sabre stood up in horror. He forgot that his hands were nailed to the table, suddenly got up and pinned to the fork. After another scream, he sat back. Seeing Du Lin go farther and farther, his heart is getting colder and colder.


    In the gualt tradition, all traitors were skinned alive and hung in the sun for three days. If the former king and the gods believed that the victim was innocent, they would let him go and let him live. If you think the victim is guilty, you will take the victim''s life within three days. In many rumors and real stories, many of the sentenced prisoners died in three days. So far, only one person has survived, and this person only lives in the story. No one knows who he is.


    At the thought of being tortured and treated like this, Sabre''s brain exploded. He squatted, pushed the table and ran after Turin, loudly asking for Turin''s forgiveness. At this time, he seemed to finally remember to use honorifics to Turin, but at this step, it was useless and no one could save him!


    Seeing that Sabre was about to catch up with Turin, Dufour rushed over and kicked over the table. Sabre screamed miserably again.


    Durin went to the door and stopped looking at the three compatriots who were pointed at by Ellis with a gun and didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Remember, the first king and the gods are eternal. As long as there is any descendant with the blood of the first king in the world, they will never be broken!" he smiled. "You choose the rest of the way. I don''t like to help people make decisions. It''s a very cruel thing." he pushed the door out. There were already several hotel managers outside the door, Sabre''s scream had alarmed them, but they were afraid to go in.


    Montre is a very "free" city, and freedom also represents danger. When durin came out, they glanced at sabre, lying on his back with the table in his arms, and breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there were no dead people.


    Du Lin took out some 20 yuan notes, drew about 100 yuan at random and stuffed it into the hands of the hotel staff wearing formal clothes and famous brands. "Sorry, something unpleasant happened during dinner. These money will be used as compensation. Sorry!"


    He touched the brim of his hat. The manager of the hotel squeezed out a friendly smile and bent down. He personally followed Turin and sent him out. He even called a car.

 Chapter 313

    When sitting in the car, the three didn''t speak, and the problem was more troublesome than expected. Unlike Willis, Turin just went to do the "guidance" work. The stupid Sabre had dragged Turin into the war for interests. If he chooses to avoid the war or does not respond, it will be a heavy blow to his reputation and his plan. He should not only fight, but also play well and fast.


    The three chose to get off at the port. They stood at the port. Dooling dispersed his smoke, and then found a bench to sit on. At this time, Dover and Ellis put one hand in their arms and watched the people passing by them. Their behavior has also made many people willing to go around and don''t want to get into trouble.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have time to flirt." Turin took a cigarette and slowly spit it out into a pillar of smoke. He took another breath. "And our people are still in the hands of that man named Jerez. If we can''t quickly disintegrate these people, they may be killed."


    This group of smuggling gangs is different from wood at the beginning. Graf''s family is in wood''s hands. Durin is not worried at all. Wood is a loser who has been successfully brainwashed by the city rulers. He and gordol are both virtue. They want to become figures of the upper class society, but they don''t think about it carefully. If they don''t have huge wealth support, If there is no effective means of resistance, how can you become a "gentleman of the upper class"?


    Sometimes durin had to admire the rulers of tener. They caught the mentality of the bottom people too accurately. They knew that their biggest wish was to become a superior and a celebrity after washing white, so they woven a cage for this. When someone''s strength is beyond their control, they will open the cages and wait for them to get in by themselves.


    Lions are feared only in the wild, and cages are just tools for people to have fun.


    But this group of people are different. They don''t want to become figures of the upper class. They are still struggling at the bottom. They just want more wealth. They are all fugitives. After beating wood in the face, wood wanted to show his "gentlemanly demeanor" according to the rules of the game. He wouldn''t touch Graf''s parents. But these outlaws have no constraints. Once they are disturbed, the five people are likely to be disposed of by them.


    So this thing should be done quickly and well. It can''t be done in more than a week at most. But it took more than a week to transfer someone from illian, and Turin grabbed his eyebrows tightly.


    He wanted to mobilize the local guards, but this can only be thought about. He has no prestige. It''s easy to find a prestigious person to stand up in a short time, but it''s difficult for them to be willing to work with Turin. Indeed, there are interests that can trend them, but this is by no means something that can be decided in two or three days. One month before the first batch of goods was sent out, Turin began to write letters to guaertes everywhere, telling them about their interests, which led to the implementation of the first step plan.


    Now, it''s too late!


    He threw the smoke into the water. The reflection of the freighter was reflected on the water. He clicked in his heart, like turning on a switch, immediately stood up, said let''s go, and returned to the freighter with Dover and Ellis.


    Du Lin is an important partner of the Navy, so the ships used for transportation are modified by those training ships. One is to give Du Lin a long face. After all, no matter how to modify the training ship, it is also a "ship", and the shape of the warship cannot be changed. Second, let durin know the sincerity of the Navy. In case something happens on the ground, as long as they hide on the ship, it''s useless even if the army comes!


    Above the sea, it is still the world of the Navy. They can''t release people without the orders of the prime minister and the military headquarters.


    Even if they did, they could drag Dooling away. That''s the strength of the Navy.


    Turin, who suddenly returned to the ship, immediately alerted the captain who was resting in the lounge. The captain''s rank was major. This was the second time he transported goods for Turin. The Navy also told him that Dooling was the most important guest and must not be neglected. Any requirements must be met. After all, the monthly income of hundreds of thousands is definitely an amazing income for the Navy guarding Yilian area.


    If these incomes are lost because of the problems of the Navy, it is estimated that the little old man will have the heart to kill.


    The major''s captain''s name is Muncy. Originally, Doolin agreed to stay here for about four to five days. Why did he suddenly come back? He dressed, put on his hat, and immediately went to the captain''s room and saw Turin.


    "Mr. Turin, are you going to change your itinerary or something else?" he asked the waiter to pour a glass of wine for Turin.


    Durin just thought a little and asked, "major Muncy, I have a new business and want to cooperate with you. I don''t know if you want to!" he added the word "you" in this sentence, which means it has nothing to do with the Navy and has something to do with Muncy himself.


    As the captain of this ship, after leaving the military port, Mengxi is a well deserved "General Commander". He just wandered a little, smiled and replied, "I''m not sure if it''s OK. Why don''t you say it and let us discuss it."


    Dooling pointed to the harbor outside the window. "My man was detained by a group of thugs in the city. These thugs bought a lot of relationships and did not receive due punishment and arrest. As a member of the Empire, I think I have the qualification and obligation to uphold justice for the citizens of the Empire and produce evil for justice, Captain, what do you think?" he said with a slight cough, "Of course, as a businessman with a sense of social responsibility, I am willing to give 10000 yuan as a reward for the heroic citizens of the Empire to uphold justice."


    In the first half of the sentence, Mengxi was unwilling. The Navy, including the army, were not allowed to enter the city without battle instructions. Du Lin''s request made him a little tired. But the second half of the sentence immediately made him a little excited. The navy was bitter. When he arrived at the major, he would pay 50 or 60 yuan a month, plus a subsidy of more than 70 yuan, it would be 800 or 900 yuan a year. He could accompany him When Du Lin goes out of the sea once, even if he has a "non war and non combat mission", he will be rewarded with 20 yuan alone after returning.


    For the twenty yuan reward, several major almost fought. If he hadn''t had a good relationship with the colonel, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    But Du Lin''s opening is 10000. There are more than 100 navies in it. One person gives 20 yuan, which is only two or three thousand yuan. He takes part of the rest and gives it to the base. This is a few years'' income!


    At this moment, Mengxi straightened his hat and looked generous and indignant. "Mr. durin, I have understood what you said. As the navy of the Empire, I will never tolerate such behavior on the land of the Empire. Please rest assured that I will call soldiers immediately!" Then he snapped to attention, straightened his back, walked to a corner of the captain''s room, picked up the microphone and asked the soldiers to assemble.


    Dooling sat in his chair and smiled with satisfaction. When the Navy began to serve the businessmen, they had rotted from top to bottom!


    Soon, on the deck, Doolin saw the soldiers gathered together. These soldiers were not comparable to those mobs. Although the military headquarters had reduced the Navy''s military expenditure to the lowest point in history, they must ensure that the navies everywhere can at least afford to eat. If they can''t afford to eat and pay the military expenditure, it is estimated that the Navy will have trouble long ago.


    It seems that the current form is OK. In fact, the Navy leaders all know that once the military headquarters is given a chance, they must clean them up. Therefore, they did not give up training in case they were caught off guard by a sudden disaster.


    "Report to the captain, the assembly is over!"


    Muncie glanced at Turin. Turin nodded. Muncie took a step forward. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. Every soldier touched by his eyes raised his head and raised his chest. He retracted his jaw slightly and said in a deep voice, "There will be a combat mission these two days. All the things related to the Navy will be left on the ship. It is not allowed to report any names. It is not allowed to speak in non combat situations during the mission. Strictly obey the orders. Do you understand?"


    Although they don''t understand why they have combat missions just by transporting goods, soldiers are always soldiers, and they immediately call them soldiers.


    Mengxi nodded, "change your clothes, then assemble at the port, loose formation!", he said and smiled at Turin, "I''ll change my clothes, too. You can wait for us below. Excuse me first."


    Dooling said please and got off the boat with Dover and Ellis.


    While waiting for these soldiers at the port, dufo whispered, "these people are very useful. Will they be good in the future..."


    Before he finished, he felt that these navies recognized money and people. If they encountered any difficult bones in the future, they might as well use the Navy. As long as they didn''t hurt their own people, it wouldn''t matter if they spent a little more money. After all, it was a big boss with a hand of 70 million!


    Durin shook his head. "We can''t have this idea. Remember, we''re just businessmen. We can hire the navy to transport goods for us and make them convenient to us within a certain range, but we can''t have more ideas. We can''t do it this time, otherwise you think I''ll use the Navy?" , he groaned twice and explained the reason. He was afraid that duffer and Ellis might make mistakes because they didn''t know what to do.


    "Now the power of capital is expanding rapidly, which has caused anxiety in the Empire. If the power of capital is mixed with the army, whoever takes the first step is the public enemy of the whole empire!"


    Dufo suddenly understood and was shocked into a cold sweat. He nodded heavily, "I know, I will pay attention!"

 Chapter 314

    Dooling saw clearly that once the power of capital began to interfere in the military, both the new party and the old party would suspend the conflict and try their best to put out the signs that should not exist. The more high-ranking people know that once the army is corroded by the power of capital and falls completely to capital, it means that civil war will break out.


    Of course, today''s capitalists are also very smart. They can spend money to let the army transport goods for them, but they will never touch the bottom line. No matter for capital forces or for the current imperial high-level, they do not want large-scale disputes in the Empire, so the three parties are trying to restrain things in this regard.


    This is just a small accident, an isolated incident, which may cause some waves, but it will never spread out. At most, someone will investigate, and that''s all. That''s why Du Lin dared to do so. He did not help the army raise troops without pay, nor did he intervene in the army''s daily training and arrangement. He was just a businessman whose interests were threatened.


    Soon Mengxi brought twenty people. He wanted to bring more, but later he thought there were too many people. He may not be able to explain when he went back. He is not very sensitive to politics, but he also knows that some things cannot be done. There are many people and few people. If there are fewer people, even if the military headquarters wants to investigate, he also has an excuse to fool the past.


    Du Lin didn''t care about the few people. In fact, there were more than enough people. Mengxi changed into civilian clothes and walked to him, "Mr. Du Lin, what shall we do next?"


    Du Lin smiled and handed a cigarette. "You find a place to live first. I''ll touch the situation. When the situation is clear, knock down the group of people and go back. The expenses in the city these two days are all mine. Find someone to write it down."


    "What''s so funny?", Mengxi''s smile was as bright as the sunshine in May. He knew that as long as he didn''t spend too much, Turin would make up for him, which made him a little ready to move. After staying in the base for a long time, I always want to come out and relax. This is a good opportunity. He verbally thanked Dooling for his "generosity" and conveyed the news to the soldiers, who immediately cheered.


    When Mengxi was ready to take the first step, Du Lin reiterated his opinion again, "wine, women, buy some small gifts and take them back. You''re welcome!"


    Mengxi nodded and accepted the favor.


    Then the three relaxed a lot. Doolin asked dufo to stop a car. They didn''t know where herres was, but they knew where to buy intelligence. After getting on the bus, dufo said "the largest local bar" and then shut up. His accent was still a little Southern. The driver looked at the three people through the rearview mirror. As soon as he stepped on the power pedal, the car flew out.


    Montel''s "feature" lies in those skilled women. Many tourists come here to compete with those skilled women. It seems that women all over the world can find it here. It can be found by the ogding, the provincial ya, the guards, the barbarians of the north, or the women of the Federation and other countries. Didn''t you hear what Sabre said? Even women from the mysterious East appear here!


    This is the core city of the imperial shame industry, and the whole city is a huge entertainment place.


    After nearly 15 minutes, the taxi stopped outside a bar called "shudder". Even in broad daylight, there were people lining up here. Many men and women who looked very fashionable waited outside the door, chatting and waiting for the number.


    People always say that money is not omnipotent, but money is indeed omnipotent. Dooling crossed the door that needed to line up and walked to another door. It can be said to be the VIP channel, but it can also be said to be the Kaizi channel. It costs money to go through this door, and it costs a lot of money. Few people will do so, but not no one will go. Of course, the significance of the existence of this door is also to show the difference of those rich people. Do the rich still need to wait? No, never, because they have money!


    As soon as the security guard wanted to stop Turin, Ellis put one hand on his chest, pointed a finger at him and pushed him back. Du Lin took out a circle of money, randomly ordered six and threw them on the ground. The corner of the security guard jumped. Finally, he raised his hands to show that he was not in danger. Many young people whistled, and some girls twisted their posture. Perhaps they wanted to attract the three rich handsome boys to find a thick thigh to hold, or they wanted to enter in advance in this way.


    After entering the door of the bar, everything became familiar. Like the small window for changing change at the sales counter, two hot women with only underwear scratched their heads in the window to show the beauty that men don''t have. Dulin handed out five pieces of twenty yuan denomination notes, and the two warm waitresses suddenly became more enthusiastic. One of them might be a recent hand injury or a new nail polish. It was not convenient for her to use her hand. She pushed it over the counter and pushed the box with money in her chest.


    At noon, she ate a little salty and licked her lips. Turin didn''t like to eat too much, so he was not interested in the girl. He took the money box and turned around directly, leaving two girls with resentment on their faces to gesture the middle finger with the length of their sleeves to him.


    The bar is very lively. Even if there are still several hours before the evening, there are enthusiastic girls and men everywhere. There are also those sweating girls on the stage. In order to cool down, they have to take off their extra clothes. Under the stage, men with wine bottles or glasses laughed loudly and waved coins and notes in their hands, just like crazy.


    Durin chose a relatively side card seat, and immediately a girl with rabbit ears came over, "gentlemen, what do you need?" her smile was very professional, but it also made people feel comfortable.


    Durin took out two five dollar bills and stuffed them into the only space on the girl that could hold other things. "Come to a bottle of the best wine. By the way, I want to consult some things."


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, she unconsciously sat down close to Turin and narrowed her eyes slightly as if she was very sleepy. "Sir looks very green. I don''t know what kind of wine you want. We have a lot of ''best'' wine here." she may also eat a little salty at noon, and the tip of her tongue walked around the upper reaches of her full, pink and tender lips.


    "The most expensive!" the cold eyes of Dooling made the girl act.


    Seeing that Du Lin looked a little indifferent, the girl sighed slightly. Knowing that such guests certainly didn''t come for fun, she still kept smiling and turned away. After a while, she came over with a bottle of gin. "Sir, this bottle of gin needs 98 yuan. Do you like this taste?" Turin nodded. The girl opened the lid, turned and left, and took the lid with her.


    In such a place, the lid of the wine bottle is money. Every night, they take the bottle caps they have collected all day to the bartender in exchange for a commission. For example, for this bottle of wine opened by Du Lin, she can get a commission of at least ten yuan. Of course, this doesn''t mean that every girl can earn tens or even hundreds of yuan every day. After all, there are a few guests like Dolin. Many girls wearing rabbit ears want to sell a bottle of wine, but they often have to get a little cheaper by the guests. It takes twenty or thirty minutes to sell a bottle of wine worth thirty or forty yuan.


    Their commission for such wine is very low. A bottle is only one or two yuan. In addition, the guests may or may not give one or two yuan. Lala''s average income per hour is one or two yuan. There are indeed thirty or fifty yuan this day, but it''s not so easy to earn. If you meet someone who has to accompany to buy wine, the income of that day depends on whether the guests are willing to give more tips.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a waiter came over. He leaned over and saluted, smiled and said, "gentlemen, I don''t know what you want to consult?"


    "I want all the information about Jerez, including how many people they have and where they live." duffer took a money box from the table and handed it to him. There was 50 yuan worth of change in it. The waiter took it and grabbed it in his hand. He shook his head slightly, which made Dulin a little strange. Normally, fifty yuan should be enough for such news. It would be twenty or thirty yuan if it was put in illian, and it might be five yuan if it was in tener.


    He handed over another money box. There was a sincere smile on the waiter''s face. He saluted again, "this way, please."


    The three men, led by the waiter, went through a small passage and went out from the back door of the bar. The alley at the back door was empty. The waiter closed the door and said: "Jerez and his family live in Louis Street on the outskirts of the city. The house number is 71. They are a single family. There are 14 people in their gang. Everyone is equipped with a pistol, of which Jerez has two. One is on his trouser belt and the other is pinned behind him."


    "They..."


    This is more than ten minutes. From when Jerez goes out every morning and what is the first thing he often does when he goes out, to where he is used to taking a girl back to bed in the evening, he says it one by one. If Dolin thought a hundred yuan was a little expensive before, now he feels that he should learn from here when he establishes an intelligence network in the future, Record everything in detail.


    Before leaving, he gave the waiter another 20 yuan tip. The 100 yuan was from the intelligence organization. It was too much for him to get 10 or 20 yuan. This was another reward given by Du Lin. after the waiter thanked him again and again, he watched Du Lin leave before returning to the bar.


    Everything was as if it had never happened. The alley was empty again, waiting for the next "guest" to patronize.

 Chapter 315

    Early in the morning, Jerez patted his cheek and woke up from his deep sleep. He pushed the girl crowded with him out of the narrow bed. With a thud, the girl woke up in a painful cry. She stood up and looked at it a little blankly. She didn''t know whether she fell or what.


    Jerez sat up, took five dollars from the clothes left by the bed and threw them at the woman''s side. It was considered an overnight fee. The girls in Montel have very good skills, but the competitiveness here is too great. On the contrary, the price is a little cheaper than some other places. This is a choice for Jerez. If he is not so taboo, he can find a girl for two or three yuan to spend the night.


    This does not mean that girls earn less. In fact, they really make money during the day.


    The bedroom is not big. It''s a very ordinary residence. Jerez is engaged in smuggling business. Naturally, it''s impossible to use the money exchanged for life to buy industries. It''s not a smart investment behavior. It''s just looking for death and too much money. If something goes wrong, all his industries will be frozen and the money invested in real estate will be ruined. He never made such investment. All his money was deposited in Imperial commercial bank.


    Commercial banks are banks created by the General Chamber of Commerce, which must be much worse than the central bank, but commercial banks have one thing good, that is, they never ask for customers'' personal information. When you get to the counter in the bank, sit down and say you want to open an account, the counter clerk will give you an account, and then set a password or submit a keepsake to leave. In the whole process, the salesperson will not ask for any information, which ensures the safety of these funds.


    At the same time, commercial banks do not have as many rules as the imperial central bank. No matter whether the account has access behavior in recent years or whether the owner of the account is finished, anyway, as long as someone can provide a password or keepsake, they will act in accordance with the rules and regulations. Unlike the central bank, if the head of household dies and there is no heir, or the heir does not know the account, he will cancel the account and transfer the money in the account to a special account.


    Those bosses who stored their money in the imperial central bank will go to jail in case of a mistake. Maybe after they serve their sentences, the money they freely exchanged for more than ten years or more has become the money of the bank. It can''t be said how difficult it is to get the money back. The central bank will take out the money after providing all the evidence, but the time, energy, financial resources and contacts consumed in it are not worth it.


    This is also the reason why commercial banks can make a sudden rise. At least they have achieved the article of "considering customers".


    He has saved a lot of money in recent years, including 700000 and 700000, but he thinks it is not enough. He plans to wash his hands after collecting one million, find a slightly pleasant place to get married and have children, and live a happy life in seclusion. In order to accomplish this as much as possible, he really doesn''t have any goods he doesn''t dare to transport as long as he gives money these years.


    After washing his face, he went to the sundry warehouse in the backyard and looked at the five guards hanging on the beam. He woke up a lot. He slapped them and woke them up. Then he took a whip from a basin full of sea water. The whips are made of long wooden strips with wide fingers, and the edges and corners are tied together. When the whip goes down, several more blood marks will appear on people. In addition, the whip has been soaked in sea water, and the salt has been sucked in, which makes people more painful.


    "Don''t you want to open your mouth?", his eyes glanced at the faces of the five people one by one. "As long as you tell where the goods came from and what the name of the principal behind you is, I will let you go and give you a sum of money to go where you want to go." he raised his whip and slapped it on the person closest to him.


    The more he couldn''t find out the details of these people, the more flustered Jerez was. The days of licking blood at the edge of the knife have passed much. Naturally, he knows that these people don''t say what they want, or because there is a very strict organization behind them, so that they dare not say it, even in the face of death. Either these people are crazy and extremists. He had seen both kinds of people. It was because he had seen them that he was more flustered and wanted to dig out what was behind them.


    There is not much time left for him. Once the other party finds out the problem, it is likely to be the trend of thunder. He knew what he should do at this time was to take his brothers away from Montreux and find a new place, but he was unwilling. At the same time, he secretly hated why he wanted to do more and get these people into his own hands.


    I got a big problem back.


    Many big organizations and extremist organizations are raising funds through smuggling. Compared with those giants, he is just a small fuss.


    The man who was beaten by him snorted, rolled his eyes, and didn''t say a word.


    It''s not that they don''t want to say, nor that they really have any great faith and are willing to contribute, but they don''t dare to say. At the same time, Turin also promised them to save them if possible. If they say what they shouldn''t say, Turin doesn''t say the consequences, but everyone knows the end of betrayal.


    Rather than slowly enjoy the painful death in the painful torture, it is better to die happily. At least, it will not affect the family, but also have a rich pension.


    Their hostile eyes made Jerez''s heart strings tremble slightly. He pulled out a sharp knife half a foot long from his ankle. "My patience is running out. Next time I speak, either answer or die."


    His eyes looked back and forth on the faces of five people. Some looked at him calmly, some stared at him angrily, but others were avoiding his eyes! As soon as his eyes lit up, he went to the fourth man who was hanging and looked at him. The young man was only eighteen or nine years old, a little younger than the others. His eyes were a little dodgy, and Jerez smiled. Death is indeed the best way to force people to change their will.


    He admitted that some people can look unchanged in the face of death, but not everyone. His knife point has been aimed at the chest of the young man who can be his child and gently pierced in. A trace of blood slowly flowed from the wound along the edge of the sharp knife and dropped on the ground.


    "Don''t you want to say?", Jerez''s strength increased a little, the tip of the knife went in about a centimeter, and the blood flowed faster. The muscles and expressions on the big boy''s face were wildly twisted and twitched. He clenched his lips and tears poured out of his eyes. He shook his head, and Jerez smiled and increased his strength. More blades pierced into the boy''s muscles, and he became more and more frightened.


    He sobbed and begged, "please..."


    Jerez was not moved at all. The blade went deep again. He looked up at the big boy and met his eyes. "I can already feel the beating of my heart. Look, maybe next time, or next time, the tip of the knife will pierce your heart. At that time, even if you want to say it, it''s too late." but when he said this, he pulled out the sharp knife, Let the guard untie the boy from the beam, "let''s talk alone!"


    He dragged the boy''s arm and dragged him out of the warehouse. The remaining four looked very ugly, but they seemed to see a burst of relief in their eyes.


    They hope their companions don''t say it, but there is another idea in their hearts that they are unwilling to admit. If he can say it, it must be the best, so that they don''t need to face other torture or even death. This is a very contradictory emotion, expectation and fear.


    There was no sound outside. After about ten minutes, Jerez came back with convulsions in the corners of his eyes. He wiped the blood splashed on his face. His heart was falling down and was about to fall into the abyss. He is not afraid to fight with those smuggling gangs, nor to confront the traffickers who brew private wine, but he is afraid of the rich. When the young man told him that his boss was a very rich man, Jerez had felt fear.


    The knife in his hand was still hung with blood beads. He looked at the four young people who were hung, with fierce light in his slightly narrowed eyes. He took a deep breath, whispered an apology, then walked behind the first man, grabbed his hair and cut his neck with a sharp knife in his hand.


    When Jerez returned to the house, all his men were packing up. Although they don''t understand why they suddenly want to leave montre, a well managed place, they have been used to obeying Jerez''s orders in recent years. Jerez is not only cruel, but also very cunning. His many "sudden whims" have saved everyone, so everyone is very convinced of him.


    He frowned slightly. "Don''t bring clothes or anything. Buy them later. Bring weapons, account books, contact information and other valuable things. Easter, drive the truck here. We don''t have much time."


    Although we are convinced by Jerez, we also want to know why he left suddenly. It can be seen from Jerez''s behavior that he doesn''t intend to come back here again, which means that the territory and market they fought for more than two years have been abandoned, which is really difficult to accept.


    For these questions, Jerez can only smile bitterly and say, "we have caused a big trouble."


    Everyone''s face suddenly became ugly. The "big trouble" said by Jerez must be a big trouble. They speed up and carry their personal belongings out of the door. Easter''s truck hasn''t come yet. They need to wait for a while.


    It was a modified truck. The car and cab of the truck were reinforced with steel plates. It was used when they smuggled, so it could not be parked in the city, but in the warehouse of a farm outside the city, which was ten minutes away. Only after getting on the truck and leaving this place can Jerez relax.


    I just don''t know why. Mingming is leaving, but his heart beats faster and faster!

 Chapter 316

    Jerez looked at the road leading to the farm and expected that bastard east to drive the truck quickly, but he didn''t notice that four cars were coming fast on the opposite road. There are few such motorcades on Louis street. After all, this is a suburb. The reason why the suburban streets still have names is that a woman named Louis died here during the patriotic war.


    The war must have killed people, but the woman named Louis was different from ordinary sacrificial citizens. At that time, there were two wounded imperial soldiers lying in her room, and she was treating them. When the federal search team searched here, it was reported that the wounded were seen in this street. When Ms. Louis''s house was searched, she refused the federal search on the grounds that her family members were women.


    All similar stories will not have a perfect ending. The woman was finally shot in public, and the two wounded soldiers did not escape the end of sacrifice. After the patriotic war, in order to set up some examples, the Empire named this unnamed Street Louis street to commemorate and cherish the memory of these characters and their deeds that once illuminated people''s hearts in the war.


    No matter what the name of this street is, it is a remote place. There are no groups of skilled women, nor girls who still sweat and take off their clothes in cold winter. It is like the edge of all cities. It is poor and no one pays attention.


    The truck in the distance had a contour. Jerez breathed a sigh of relief and was safe!


    At this time, a series of cars sounded behind him. At the moment when the four cars came together, Jerez''s companions suddenly threw Jerez to the ground. PIU''s sound, the newspaper box behind Jerez shook violently for a while, and then sprayed out the broken newspaper pieces. A gunshot startled the whole street. Not many people on the road immediately ran into the houses, closed the door, pulled down the curtains, and then silently waited for the gunshot to calm down.


    The speed of the car was very fast, and Jerez and his men rushed back to the house while fighting back, but even so, four of their men fell dead on the steps back to the house. Four cars stopped outside No. 71. The people in the car didn''t get off. They kept pulling the trigger directly at the house. The bullet easily penetrated these not so thick wooden walls, and there were big holes and small holes in the outer walls.


    The approaching truck suddenly turned around and ran out of the city without looking back. At this time, these fugitives have no concept of "collective" and "honor". That everything else is false, only to keep their own life is true.


    A series of gunshots exploded, and sawdust flew off the outer wall of the house, like snow. There was some counterattack at first, and soon there was no counterattack. At this time, the talents in the car quickly got down, carefully approached the house and surrounded the house.


    Dulin sat in another car parked across the road. He calmly watched the battle with serious strength gap. Muncy smiled contemptuously. "Mr. Dulin, these folk armed forces are not our opponents at all. You don''t have to take risks to come to the scene. Just find a place to wait for news." major Muncy was very happy, He found three skilled girls to compete with each other yesterday. Although he was defeated in the end, his mental pleasure and physical relaxation made him smile more.


    Not only him, but also the soldiers he brought out. In the military camp, let alone compete with a woman. Seeing a woman is enough for them to relax for several days. Who can come up with a non combat task and go ashore to find some girls to relax, talk about ideals and life, and get to know each other deeply? It''s so cool! And they know very well that they can get such treatment, and all the expenses come from Mr. Dooling, so they work extra hard today.


    Under such circumstances, Dooling appeared in the slum of montre and walked on the road.


    A more prestigious guart woman in the slum accompanied Turin. The woman named Sophia was 47 years old. Poverty and cheap clothes could not hide her unique temperament. Her husband died in the patriotic war. Since then, she has taken on the responsibility of supporting her family, never remarried and raised her children alone. She not only handled her family affairs very properly, but also helped other compatriots as much as possible, which was respected by everyone.


    Even the meager pension given to her husband by the Empire, she took it out to help people living in difficulties. People respected and loved her.


    It''s just that Sophia seldom takes the initiative to fight for anything and always pays silently, so Du Lin really didn''t know there was such a character here at the beginning.


    Durin didn''t expect such a woman to be recognized and respected by most guaertes in Montel. He felt something unspeakable about this place. It seemed that the two selected characters made him feel a little "not suitable". The merchant''s nature of sebre made him take risks for his own interests, which prompted Dooling to lose five of his men.


    And the once again selected Ms. Sophia, Dooling doubted whether she could do what she wanted.


    They went to a forest behind the slum. Many people with some reputation among the local guards gathered here. They talked and watched sabre, whose hands were wrapped in gauze and tied to the ground, whisper. When Dolin and Sophia arrived, people involuntarily made way for them to walk into the crowd.


    "This is Mr. Dooling, from illian. It''s a pity that the last letter sent by Mr. Dooling was preempted by sabre. I haven''t heard of it and caused some losses. I''m very sorry for this.", Sophia calmed the whole forest with a word. She gave up a step to reflect Dooling''s position, and then said: "Mr. durin has brought some news. I think it should be decided by everyone, not by one person!" she glanced at Sabre with a dead face. "Let''s listen to Mr. durin."

 Chapter 317

    In fact, many guaertes don''t know why Sabre was injured and tied here. They don''t know what happened during this period. Only a few people know that they can''t come. It seems that they have found a new business and made a lot of money recently. Not only bought a new house, but also changed the car and bought some luxury goods. When others asked him, he didn''t say anything, but smiled modestly. Although we didn''t understand it, we didn''t have many other ideas.


    What else can you do to make money with your ability, in addition to envy and hard work? If someone really dares to kidnap sabre, maybe the guards would have taken off long ago and have to wait for Turin to bring them to realize this possibility?


    After Sophia said this, some people vaguely understood something. Their eyes focused on Turin and wanted this young compatriot to solve their doubts.


    Du Lin didn''t have stage fright at all. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced the bigger and more dangerous scene. He just smiled faintly. He spread out his hands, "the wealth I brought..." his left palm clenched tightly, "it also brought destruction!" and then his right palm clenched tightly into a fist, "Some people will ask me what I really want to do. In fact, my purpose is very simple, that is to make all my compatriots live a good life as much as possible."


    "I will regularly send a batch of drinks from illian to Montel. Montel has a very broad market and consumer groups without lack of consumers. These drinks represent great wealth, and these wealth can improve the social status of some people. This is a real world. When you have money, you are Mr. and Ms. and when you don''t have money, you are assholes and women''s watches ¡£¡±


    "I give you the opportunity to have wealth, and you need to take up arms to defend this wealth and power. It''s so simple."


    Turin glanced at the dead Sibley on the ground and continued: "You need to fight and fight to protect this wealth. We have been silent for too long, so we always have to do something to make others face us again. We need to let them know that we are not poor people and we are not garbage abandoned by this society. We have a glorious history and will certainly have a bright future!"


    "When all of us become rich, no one can regard us as inferior. Whether they respect us, the money in our hands, or fear us, they must bow to us!"


    "Only on that day can we really stand up!"


    Dooling came to sebury and stroked sebury''s trembling head, "This is a fire. You can accept it or reject it. The ogding people have shed countless people''s blood to get rid of the rule of the kingdom of guarte. Today, if we want to get rid of the shackles, we will certainly pay the corresponding price. You can choose to wait quietly, wait for the compatriots in other places to stand up, and then drive you to the future."


    "However, you can also personally join the wave of national rejuvenation and create a brilliant future for yourself."


    "The choice is yours, not mine, gentlemen!" he said, nodding to Sophia. "Ladies!"


    The guaertes who were watching were all people who had a certain reputation in Monterey or had a good reputation. They gathered together and had a heated discussion. They could not fully believe what durin said, but they did not completely deny it. Everyone is very clear that money is a symbol to measure whether a person, a family and a race have status in today''s society. The north The number of barbarians is the least and their combat effectiveness is the worst, but their social status is higher than that of the guards and the provincial elegant people.


    Why?


    Because the barbarians are rich. Although they are nomads, they are rich. Whether they are all kinds of livestock or their woven blankets, they seem to have money. It seems that these people can''t afford to live in houses and tents, but everyone can be regarded as a middle and high-yield class. It is said that someone once conducted a survey that the barbarians of a normal family have at least hundreds of animals, This is tens of thousands of pieces. Their handicrafts can sell for hundreds of yuan or higher. At this time, there is no war everywhere, and the weather is good. There are not few nomads with thousands of animals at home. They are really not poor.


    In most people''s minds, the concept of poverty of nomadic people comes from those barbarians who are unwilling to live on the grassland for a lifetime and want to wander around the city. They are unwilling to inherit their ancestral industry and continue grazing. In the period of rebellion, they abandon their families and run to the city without family support. Naturally, they have no money. But this does not mean that their families, their kind Race is really a poor race.


    So it seems that they are very poor, but their status is higher than that of the guards, which is why.


    After a short discussion, Sophia, as a representative, stood up and communicated with Turin. Everyone is willing to try Turin''s plan, which is at least much more positive than the distorted ideas of young people. You know, many young girls have given up their dignity and entered all kinds of entertainment places, trying to become a skilled girl, and they don''t need to pay What hard work can be exchanged for wealth, but the money is hot.


    No one wants their children to become a skilled woman or man, even if this industry is really very profitable. If they can reverse something through Dooling''s plan, it is also an opportunity for them.


    Sophia is their elected agent, and Turin doesn''t interrupt. He doesn''t believe that a woman can do everything he needs her to do. Time will prove that some things always need men to do.


    "Next..." Turin glanced at sabre. "It''s time to deal with the traitors. Because of sabre''s behavior, we have lost five brave compatriots. All this is because sabre, for the sake of selfish desire and greed in his heart, according to our gualt customs, all those who sell their compatriots and all traitors must be judged by the gods!"


    The onlookers issued bursts of low cries. Although it was said that the kingdom of gualt had died, it was less than a hundred years away. Many ancient customs were still spread and inherited among this race by word of mouth. Some people think that Dooling is too cruel and bloody, but others think that at this time, we really need to show a typical to deter all selfish people, because it is not a small thing, but a big event.


    Once someone betrays the interests of the guards in montre, it will no longer be just five people, but 50 or even 500 people. Surrounded by a variety of emotions, Sabre was hung on a tree, and then stretched his limbs with a rope so that he couldn''t struggle to move.


    Dufo put on the rubber conjoined clothes that butchers often wear, and two fingers touched Sabre''s chest, which was struggling wildly but with a limited range, and gently rowed down.


    The clothes split into two pieces in an instant, and a blood stain appeared on the tight skin, and then quickly opened to both sides. No one saw the knife in the Buddha''s hand, and everyone looked surprised.


    The onlooker lasted only half an hour. When the last knife was over, only a few pale people were still watching. Their calves trembled violently, resisted the desire to vomit and persisted to the end. Durin opened a complete human skin with a branch and inserted it into the land around sabre. The whole Sabre was like a red and yellow monster, with a trace of blood flowing wantonly on the thick fat. At this time, his consciousness was still very clear, and there was only desperate ashes in his eyes.


    To durin''s surprise, Sophia insisted. Except for her ugly face, she was no worse than other men.


    Her perception was very sharp. When Turin''s eyes projected on her, she reacted, "I buried my husband''s body myself. At that time, he looked no better than this. I was almost 50 years old. What haven''t I seen?"


    Durrington knew it clearly. He nodded, reached out and shook Sophia''s hand. "I put the things in the warehouse at the wharf. I''m sure you can do the rest."


    "Hope!" Sophia squeezed out a smile. "I''ll try my best!"


    While Dooling solved Montel''s accident, there was another accident waiting for him in Orlando, and his child was born.


    Alicia lay weakly on the bed, leaning her head to look at the child lying in the cradle. The maternal brilliance on her face was as sacred as the newborn sun. She had a smile on her face that she didn''t know. The whole world seemed to be condensed into the child''s body. He was all she had.


    It was nearly ten days later than the expected delivery date. Fortunately, the mother and son were safe in the end. Mr. Bain looked at it and hurried away. He still had a lot of work to do. Mrs. Bain came over with a towel and untied Alisha''s coat. She wiped Alicia''s chest with a towel, then picked up the child and gave it to her.


    When she saw the child, even if Mrs. Bain didn''t care about Alyssa very much, her heart was also full of motherhood. While explaining how to take care of the little dot, she smiled and looked at the little guy who didn''t even open his eyes, lying on Alyssa''s chest and sucking * *, which was so cute and peaceful, Mrs. Bain''s heart was quiet.


    For a moment, she felt that Alisha had done the right thing.


    "What are you going to call him?" Mrs. Bain gently wiped the * * splashed on the child''s face with pure cotton and boiled cotton cloth. "What do you say about conti? Conti Bain, I think it''s OK."


    Alisha smiled weakly. She didn''t like the name.

 Chapter 318

    In the house across the road from the hospital, Mr. kesma seems to be very calm and smoking behind the table, but careful observation can find that his body is shaking slightly, and occasionally the sound of putting his heels under the table can be heard. When he knew that Alisha was taken to the hospital by ambulance, the whole person became anxious. He didn''t feel so anxious when he gave birth to his own child, but I don''t know why his whole heart was raised when he felt that Alisha was about to give birth and the third generation of "Mr. kesma" was about to be born.


    One cigarette after another, the room was filled with smoke. Mr. kesma had never felt that life was so "heavy". In those years, there were not only 100 nobles who died in his hands, but also 70 or 80 nobles. Regardless of men and women, young and old, he was like an accurate and strict killing machine, constantly taking the lives of nobles. In his cognition, life is not so heavy. He never fears life. He only takes life.


    But today, he bred something that his wife didn''t notice when she gave birth, surprise, shock, uneasiness and anxiety, as if these negative emotions were concentrated without money. Among the many negative emotions, there are one or two positive emotions. He couldn''t help standing up again, went to the window and looked at the hospital across the street through the glass. He knew how many wards Alisha was in, but he couldn''t see it from this angle.


    But he seemed to be able to see that a little green was growing healthily. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was only more than 8 p.m. at this time, people had not fallen into deep sleep. He needs to wait at least another six hours before he can see his grandson.


    He cursed secretly. The next time he saw Turin, he was sure to break Turin''s leg. The bastard let himself be so rude. He snorted coldly, which made everyone in the room a little confused. The great and proud Mr. kesma disdained to explain his behavior, turned back to the table and sat down again.


    The people in the room are changing their clothes, night clothes. They wear several layers of underwear, and then change into a gray coat, which tightly wraps their body without an extra piece of cloth. They also prepared gray headgear and an exaggerated mask.


    Yes, they plan to rob the hospital at two o''clock in the middle of the night and rob the child belonging to Dulin. The child can only belong to the kesma family, and no one can take him!


    Time passed bit by bit. When the midnight bell rang, Mr. kesma also changed his clothes. He doesn''t trust these careless boys to touch his noble grandson, these bastards, don''t think about it.


    At the same time, Mr. kesma is also secretly wary that those guys who may have the same plan as him may appear today. Last time, they found someone watching Alisha, and then found them. Unfortunately, their mouths were very hard. One guy chose to jump from a building when he was helpless, and the other two guys chose to commit suicide when they were about to be unable to carry it for a period of time.


    This gave Mr. kesma a vague sense of familiarity. He was not sure who the other party was, but since the other Party chose to monitor Alisha, the other party''s plan might be the same as him.


    Dulin is outside. He is very relieved. He has a way to know Dulin''s recent situation. He thinks it may be arranged by Dulin''s enemies. The purpose is to control Dulin through Alisha and the child. How could Mr. kesma allow this to happen? His pride, his pride and his pride do not allow anyone to hurt his grandson, no matter what he does.


    Two long barrel pistols different from ordinary pistols were inserted into the gun bag behind him. The handle decorated with ivory and Sterling Silver showed a classical luxury. With a cigarette in his mouth, he took a deep breath, "let the children guard the passage, the car is ready, and we go back to town overnight."


    The little old man nodded, patted his eldest son''s arm as thick as a bucket, "don''t you understand what the master said? Go and do it!" and said he kicked his son''s calf, but his strength was like itching. The eldest son simply and honestly carried a three eye gun on his back, jumped out of the window on the fourth floor and hugged the branches of the big tree outside the window, Quickly climbed up the trunk to the highest place and hid in the canopy.


    The other boys also left to prepare for the final matter. Mr. kesma threw his cigarette butt on the ground, raised his foot and rolled it, and took out another cigarette.


    As time went by, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road, and the whole city was quiet. When the needle pointed to two o''clock, Mr. kesma changed a phikan and walked towards the gate of the hospital.


    The guard has fallen asleep. Orlando is the capital of kanles state. Under the drastic reform of the new governor, the public security here is much better than expected, and no one will make trouble in the hospital. That''s really not good.


    This has the final say that hospitals are private, and patients are not the ones who have the final say, but the hospital has the final say. Make trouble in the hospital? Believe it or not, the whole Orlando hospital will not receive it!


    Mr. kesma strode towards the main gate of the hospital. At the moment when one of his feet stepped into the light, an exaggerated mask had been fixed on his face. Two guys with exaggerated masks followed him. The whole hospital was quiet, only the footsteps of three people.


    According to the information Mr. kesma got, he found the ward on the fourth floor and opened the door.


    "Is that a doctor?"


    The weak female voice gave Mr. kesma a little pause, and he went straight in.


    His eyes were immediately attracted by the baby in the cradle. He didn''t care about the surprise of his daughter-in-law in bed. He gently lifted the cradle and looked at Alisha who had just recovered and shook her head.


    "Who are you... Put down my children, I''m going to call someone!"


    Mr. kesma shook his head again. At this time, a night ward round doctor came in with his head down looking at the information. He faintly felt the dark things in front of him and was immediately surprised. The next second, the muzzle of a gun bent slightly outward, and a strange pistol like a trumpet pointed at his head.


    There was a hush under the mask and shook his head at the same time.


    The doctor raised his hands slowly and withdrew timidly. Mr. kesma finally took a look at Alisha clenching her lips on the hospital bed. She was about to leave when she spoke.


    "Are you Dooling''s man? That bastard! Give me back my child!" she struggled to get up, as if she was not afraid of the three guys who were not good at first sight.


    Mr. kesma frowned slightly, took a step, raised his leg and kicked Alisha''s chin. The poor woman''s brain shook, her body lost control and fell soft on the bed.


    Mr. kesma walked out of the room with his baby cradle. He glanced at the doctor leaning against the corridor wall, leaning his head slightly. The doctor was stunned for a moment, and his face soon showed a clear. He took off his eyes, turned to the wall, forced his forehead to kiss the wall, and then slipped to the ground.


    He''s a smart man, so that bastard Dooling should be a doctor!


    Mr. kesma had a whim and soon turned away. Just as they were leaving the hospital gate, two cars with headlights suddenly appeared in the distance and drove towards them quickly.


    The simple and honest man lying on the tree crown raised the three eye gun with a smile. There were layers of mysterious patterns on the gray and silver gun barrel. He aimed at the driver''s seat of the first car through a somewhat backward sight and slowly pulled the trigger.


    With a loud bang, a large amount of water vapor exploded in an instant, and he immediately slipped down from the tree crown.


    This is not good in winter. This special shotgun will produce a lot of water vapor, which is too easy to expose itself. While complaining that his father didn''t want to listen to his advice, he modified the gun a little, reselected a sniper position, changed a sniper lens, and brought the second car into sight again.


    The driver of the first car was suddenly shocked. There was a blood mist in the whole cab. The runaway car hit the outer wall of the hospital and broke down completely.


    The second car began to twist forward. When it was not far from Mr. kesma, the loud noise came again, and the blood filled the front windshield. The driver subconsciously looked down at his half missing body and couldn''t lift his head again.


    Mr. kesima glanced at the upright canopy across the road and looked at a slightly hunchbacked pretender around him, "you''re a good son." under the mask, the little old man was full of proud laughter, but the next second he was choked by Mr. kesima, "barely ten... One percent of my son."


    He taught the cradle to the little old man, "you go to the evacuation site first and wait for me for 15 minutes."


    Without hesitation, the little old man got into the car and left. Mr. kesma twisted his neck. Several bright spots in the distance became brighter and brighter from far to near.


    The people in the two cars in front climbed out of the car holding their forehead. They looked at the car away angrily and focused their anger on Mr. kesma''s head.


    How many years have you not had such a pleasant feeling?


    Mr. kesma asked himself, maybe this is the real reason why he was restless before. He hid himself for too long. One day, the pressure is too great to break out. Do you know how cruel it is for a father to raise a few careless sons?


    He raised his hand and shot. A guy who had just pulled out his gun to prepare for shooting fell to the ground with his head up. The luxurious extended pistol revolved in his hand, and then spewed angry bullets.


    peng£¡

 Chapter 319

    People who were not born in that era will never understand Mr. kesma''s great reputation in that era. He is like a legend, tearing apart the darkness and ushering in the first line of light. Even in the new party, some people still remember Mr. kesma. If the emperor and nobles ruled the day, Mr. kesma ruled the night.


    A huge gunshot rang out. The first of the three new cars staggered out of control and crashed into the street. In the collision between the tire and the road teeth, the car turned over and flew out. A large amount of water vapor appeared on the tree crown again. The simple and honest man wiped his lens and came down completely from the tree crown. The first two can be said to be unexpected, but after the third shot, the other party will come to the door. He has to move somewhere.


    While constantly complaining about his father, he thought about how to refit this weapon, which is said to be a prince''s weapon. He hid in the bushes not far away, squatted on the ground, raised his shotgun and pulled the trigger again.


    A guy who climbed out of the car was knocked out of his body by him. The terrible scene made these people afraid. Obviously, there are only two people on the other side, but they can''t do anything. This sense of shame frightens them. At the same time, it also gives them a sense of reluctance to admit defeat - maybe, if they didn''t hide behind the car body and shoot.


    Mr. kesma is nothing like a man in his fifties. Whenever he leaves a place, he must be covered with bullets in the next two or three seconds, but these bullets can never catch Mr. kesma. He was like a gentleman at night. He danced luxuriously alone in the street. Every gunshot was a drum accompaniment for him, and the XiuXiu sound of bullets flying was that track.


    In less than five minutes, the last drum stopped, and an attacker hiding behind the car lay down limply. He touched the blood exuded from his chest, and a ray of confusion flashed in his eyes. The small hole in the door just reflects Mr. kesma''s "Wei''an" figure. He stood motionless on the road and waved to the bushes.


    The simple and honest young man ran over and scratched his head, "Sir, what shall we do next?"


    Mr. kesma raised his head slightly. "Help me to the evacuation point. I seem to be flashing my waist."


    The gunfire at night alerted many people. The director of Orlando police station was awakened from the middle of the night by the telephone. He casually put on a coat and took the police to the crime site. At this time, many police have protected the scene. Looking at more than a dozen dead bodies on the street, he has a headache. This may be the most vicious case this year. The key is that both sides of the case have no hidden thoughts.


    As the capital of the state of kanles, Orlando is not really full of harmony and peace, as people can see. There is fighting and fighting in places beyond people''s sight, but those people are very rational. They put these places away from the city. Everyone knows that the governor is a very serious guy. He does not allow things that affect the image of the city to happen within the scope of the city.


    If it happens, I''m sorry. Whoever is behind these forces will be uprooted by him.


    But this time, something really big is going to happen.


    The police are busy looking for information about the bodies left after the fire. Only after identifying the dead can they find another group of people in the fire more effectively.


    While they were busy comparing the photos of the dead all over the city, Mr. kesma had got on the bus back to alfalfa town.


    People seem to ignore something, such as doctors in hospitals who have begun to receive treatment but are unwilling to "wake up". For example, a pregnant woman who looks like she is sleeping but is actually kicked into a coma.


    No matter how long the case will be noisy, the participants have gone away. They may find some clues, but it won''t help.


    Two days later, Mr. kesma, who returned to the town, returned home with the help of the simple and honest guy. Mrs. kesma flashed a surprised look on her face, immediately pushed away the young man, personally held Mr. kesma and checked his injury. But after looking for it for a long time, she didn''t find it. She looked at him. He looked elsewhere. After coming for a while, he said with an ugly face: "his waist flashed."


    Mrs. kesma breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she noticed that Mr. kesma''s other hand was carrying a basket, which was covered with a layer of light blue cotton cloth. The basket seemed to be shaking slightly. Her face suddenly showed a happy look. Regardless of Mr. kesma''s old waist, she grabbed the basket from him and opened the cotton cloth. The whole person was about to melt.


    "Is this little Mr. kesma?" she lifted the thick quilt and saw what she wanted to see. She covered the cotton cloth with satisfaction. It was windy outside. She called the children at the top of her voice and asked them to help Mr. kesma home.


    In the evening, the nursing mother had fed the little Mr. kesma who had been hungry for some time and left. Mr. kesma sat in the rocking chair, holding his beloved pipe and looking at the shining stars in the sky. What was he thinking about.


    For a long time, he said slowly, "these people give me a little familiar feeling. I asked someone to investigate them."


    "Do you know any of them?", Mrs. kesma was a little surprised. He told her everything outside, so she thought she met people with similar faces among these people.


    Mr. kesma shook his head. "No, it''s their eyes, the same as at that time."


    Just when Mr. kesma suspected that the messenger behind these people was his old friend, his old friend had the same headache.


    On the hospital day, Mr. kesma didn''t know that more than one person was watching the battle farther away.


    "You mean a man with two strange pistols and a hidden sniper with a shotgun that can explode a lot of water vapor?"


    At that time, the monitor nodded, "well, the pistols in their main fighters'' hands look very gorgeous, more like decorations than weapons."


    Mennon pointed to the door and told the guy to leave. He leaned back in his chair and his brain hurt. When he knew that Alisha was pregnant, he immediately realized that this was a great opportunity to seize Turin''s little lover and his children. Maybe he was closer to the gold. He did not expect that the first group of people he sent had no reply for some reason, and then he sent an elite executive team within the party to deal with the matter.


    The feedback at that time was that someone had an eye on Alisha.


    This is not an unacceptable thing. Mennon thinks that since he can find out the relationship between Alisha and Turin by monitoring Alisha, those who have not met can also find out. Now that everyone has discovered the secret, it depends on whose means are more effective. He asked people not to disturb each other, nor to have a conflict, until the day Alisha gave birth.


    At that time, if you accidentally kill one, at least one is still there. This is double insurance.


    But he didn''t expect... He put his hands on his face, which was trouble.


    According to the description of these people, it is obviously Mr. kesma and Leighton, that bastard. Maybe it is not Leighton himself, but it has absolutely something to do with Leighton.


    Mr. kesma''s twin guns are from the collection of a hereditary marquis. It is an absolute handed down process. It exceeds the length of ordinary pistols, so that the pistols have a longer range and higher explosive power. It has always been Mr. kesma''s favorite weapon. The long gun that would burst out huge steam should be Duke Willie''s shotgun at that time.


    He wants to swear, and has carefully avoided the guy of Mr. kesma. Why is there a connection in this matter? Who is the damn Alisha, and what is the relationship between the damn Turin and Mr. kesma? Who is Mr. kesma''s family or relative? Why didn''t those bastards investigate and tell themselves?


    Mennon recalled the "shelf post" that once made the nobles tremble. Whenever the Black Envelope appeared, it represented that someone wanted to leave the world. He immediately sat up and summoned his housekeeper, "immediately, immediately write a letter to Mr. kesma, tell him the reason of this matter, tell him that it was our unintentional loss, and we won''t be chasing this line any more, and ask him for forgiveness."


    At the thought that Mr. kesma could kill the enemy as "coquettish" as in the past, mennon felt his eyes twitching. What is this?!


    In fact, everyone who knows Mr. kesma knows that Mr. kesma is human, but in the dark and long years before the dawn, Mr. kesma wrote his own myths with the heads of aristocrats. None of the nobles who received the "rack post" survived. Neither the Duke nor an ordinary Baron could escape Mr. kesma''s pursuit.


    He was hurt, and more than once. The worst one was that he almost died. But he survived, and the noble''s head was placed in the gorgeous gold plate. It seems that in everyone''s impression, Mr. kesma is invincible. He may be injured, but he will never die. Even the God of death is afraid of Mr. kesma!


    When people are in awe of a living myth, he is a myth!


    Including the ambush, Mr. kesma can escape and save Walter. He is an eternal myth.


    Once something is engraved into the bone and soul, it will never be erased!


    The problem is that mennon is not so happy when myths are going to "come" to him and he may become a villain.


    He wants to fix it!

 Chapter 320

    Before long, Mr. kesima received a letter of apology from mennon. He just looked at it and said to Mrs. kesima: "this letter was not written by him, but by a lame man. He can''t write such a good word."


    The lame man is the housekeeper around mennong. His real name has long been forgotten, but there are many pseudonyms. Before dawn, the lame man was a tutor of an aristocrat. His leg was broken by the children of the aristocrat. He broke it after beating it more than ten times with a wooden stick. Since then, he has had the nickname Mr. kesma calls lame. He said he was lame, but he couldn''t find it without looking carefully.


    This guy looked soft and gentle at that time. In fact, he was a cruel man. At that time, the doctor said that his leg could be saved, but he wanted to be lame. He asked the doctor if there was any way not to be lame. The doctor told him to hit a steel bar and fix the leg bone with a very thin but high-strength special steel wire, so it won''t look too lame. He agreed, and then shouted in bed with a sore throat for more than a week.


    It''s not that he didn''t hurt after a week, but he lost his voice and couldn''t shout out. Since then, everyone respectfully called him "lame".


    Mrs. kesma looked at the gorgeous font on the letter and nodded, "it''s really a lame word. Mennon can''t write it. What''s written on the letter?"


    Mr. kesma threw the letter to Mrs. kesma, then lay in his easy chair with his pipe in his mouth and took two puffs. When Mrs. kesima asked him what he planned after reading the letter, Mr. kesima had a smile on his rigid face, "since he apologized, it''s OK." facing Mrs. kesima''s disdainful eyes, Mr. kesima continued: "what he wants to hurt is that bastard''s son of Dulin. Tell Dulin about it and let him solve it by himself."


    "If he can''t do well, he''d better come back and farm with me. Then he''ll bring that girl back and have a few more children. He''ll be perfect in his life."


    For the older generation like Mr. kesma, reality is reality and ideal is ideal. In the past, he could challenge the decadent aristocracy with his own life for his ideal, but now he can give up everything and live the life he wants in the new world.


    But Mr. kesma may not know that Turing is much better than he thought.


    In Yilian, around Juan''s "suicide" case, ANP has studied it for a long time. He feels that the case is not so simple on the surface, or more complex than he imagined. He always feels that he may have overlooked something and dare not easily connect all the indirect evidence. In these clues and indirect evidence one by one, the most important link is missing, which can directly give Dooling a heavy blow.


    So he put down the case temporarily and took a circuitous way.


    In the hotel room, the police investigation bureau agents transferred from other places sat around him. He wrote and painted with charcoal on the snow-white wall of the hotel. While doing damage, he said: "I recently collected some gossip about Turin from ilian citizens. I think this will be the most powerful evidence to defeat Turin from the side.", He circled several names with a charcoal pen. "Not long ago, the provincial elegant people wanted to protest that Du Lin did not use the provincial elegant people. Therefore, they united with the workers'' Union and planned to launch a demonstration, but then the demonstration did not start. Find out what happened."


    "Second, Du Lin runs a non-governmental organization called the association in Yilian and tener. I think there may be something that Du Lin is very concerned about in this organization. Find out the members of the association and what they are engaged in."


    "Third, check this Carter. Some people say that Carter offended Elian''s local celebrities, the Forrest family, and then his wife left the local area. At the same time, the Forrest family disappeared. I think there may be a problem here. Find out."


    ANP put down his charcoal pen, patted his palm, took a blackened towel, wiped all the toner on his hand, and said very seriously to the agents present: "We are not facing ordinary criminals. He has very superb criminal means, a very smart mind and is good at playing with people''s hearts. What you think is evidence is not necessarily evidence. We must find witnesses!"


    He looked at his watch. "We don''t have much time. If we can''t catch this guy durin in the next ten days, he is likely to escape the punishment of the law. Gentlemen, please uphold justice!"


    After arranging the task, ANP continued to study the Juan case in the hands of the researchers. Now the case has come to a dead end. Without witnesses, it means that the indirect evidence in his hands can not produce a new definition of Juan''s death. Without the executor, if he can''t find the executor, he can''t be involved in Turin. In these days, he passed the only place on the scene A little clearer footprints, compared with all the shoemakers'' shops in the city, and found about 40 suspects.


    But these people have strong evidence of their absence... He frowned and thought for a while, and dialed the police station.


    "What? You mean Juan''s body hasn''t been buried yet?", ANP is surprised. As far as he knows, Juan is bankrupt and owes a lot of money, but his family is still there. Turin doesn''t seem to continue to pursue the account, leaving his family some way back. Maybe life won''t be as rich as before, but it''s always better than ordinary people.


    At that time, most of Juan''s mortgaged properties were his real estate, and his family''s private property was not mortgaged. These rich people could exchange thousands of dollars or more for any jewelry, so his family should live fairly well. ANP thought Juan had been buried. As long as the Empire did not belong to a criminal case and refused to collect the bodies of their families for burial, most families would bury the dead as soon as possible, so that they could return to the embrace of God.


    But Juan was not buried, which made ANP feel strange, but also a little more thought. He questioned the police officer who answered the phone. The police officer told him that after Juan''s death, his family did not come to claim the body, nor did they say they would be buried in the cemetery. The police department is also too lazy to advocate without authorization. What if Juan''s family comes to make trouble? The police also provided information. It is said that Juan''s children were dismissed to other places by him some time ago. They are on their way back. They should not consider the burial until their families gather.


    ANP immediately took his clothes and ran to the police station. In the morgue, he saw a bloodless Juan... It''s hard to see from the appearance that this pile... Is Juan. People who jump from a building are difficult to maintain their basic appearance. When they fall from the upstairs, the huge impact force will make people''s head bear the huge impact force to crack, and their limbs will be twisted and broken in unconscious waving. The internal organs of the abdominal cavity may be squeezed out of the gang door, or they may tear the skin and directly spray out.


    Juan''s body is in bad condition. In addition to the internal organs, his head is flat and his limbs are twisted. The most important thing is that his clothes are gone.


    "Where are his clothes?", ANP glanced at the body after simple convergence, and there was no need to continue looking. Even if any clues were destroyed, he placed his hope in the clothes Juan was wearing at that time.


    The police officer soon handed him the bag containing Juan''s relics. He rummaged around in the evidence room for more than an hour and found a clue that might or might not be useful.


    When he returned the things to the little policeman, he casually asked, "I saw a lot of cigarette ends on the roof. Does he have a big addiction?"


    The little policeman shrugged his shoulders. "Do you think I can understand the living habits of these big people?"


    After thanking, ANP returned to the morgue and took out Juan''s tongue. His tongue was blue, but there was a layer of burnt yellow coating on the surface of his tongue. ANP dug around, found a nail clipper, scraped off the burnt yellow thing on the tongue coating, put it in a small bag and left the police station without changing his face.


    He not only illegally obtained evidence, but also stole a lighter in the evidence. It is reasonable that his behavior will make these evidence lose their legal benefits, but ANP doesn''t care very much. If necessary, just fill in a procedure. Now it''s just too late.


    He first asked someone to test the burnt yellow things on Juan''s tongue coating, then found the hotel manager and asked about Juan''s life. He learned from the hotel manager that Juan didn''t smoke, at least he didn''t smoke in public. It''s unclear whether he smoked at home.


    ANP returned to the room and studied the "stolen" lighter over and over. He determined that it was a very valuable lighter. In addition to the sterling silver body, there was a small Ruby on the lion''s eye carved on the lighter shell. There are a series of numbers at the bottom of the lighter. The price of such a lighter will never be cheap, which is a major discovery in this case.


    He continued to add his clues and chain of evidence. He had a faint feeling that all doubts would soon surface.


    The test results came out before the meal. Those things are cigarette tar. The cigarette ends on the roof should be smoked by Juan, but he doesn''t smoke. Why did he smoke so much on the roof? Did Doolin say something to him in other ways, and someone sent a message to him, and what did he say to force Juan to jump off the roof?

 Chapter 321

    While thinking about this problem, ANP wandered around the luxury stores in the city. When he found a third house, he finally saw a similar lighter in the counter. He smiled and handed the lighter to the teller. "I picked up a lighter from the roadside. I think its owner should be very anxious. I don''t know if you can return the lighter to its owner?"


    After checking the lighter handed over by ANP, the teller gave ANP a positive reply, "thank you very much. You are an honest man. I believe the owner will be very happy after knowing it. Do you need to leave a contact information? Maybe the owner will thank you in person.", such a lighter costs more than 200 yuan here, It''s already quite a luxury. Maybe the owner will pay a little.


    Finding the owner may be difficult for the person who finds it, but it is much simpler for the merchant. Each luxury item has its own unique number. When it is sold, they will keep at least one contact information of the buyer so that the after-sales service can be carried out normally. Just look up the number under the lighter and you can find the owner of the lighter.


    But ANP declined the teller''s request. He waved and left the shop. At the moment he left, he ran and rushed to illian''s telegraph office.


    He gasped, showed his ID, and then made a request, "I want to monitor a number. Is there a problem?"


    After the telegraph office made a call to the police station, it let ANP into the house where the wiring machine was installed. At this time, the telephone can not be connected automatically and must be completed manually. When a light is on, answer the dialing information of the line, and then connect the two terminals according to the dialing information to complete the wiring. If it''s a long distance, it''s a little more troublesome. You may have to go through the work of three or even four operators before you can dial a foreign number.


    Amber said the name of the luxury store and the operator quickly found the registration line. After waiting for about five minutes, the line light came on. The operator glanced at ANP. ANP told him to do as usual. After that, the operator answered the message and connected to another line.


    "Now you can monitor." the operator inserted the plug of the headset into an empty slot, and ANP sat in his position.


    Before long, he heard voices from both sides.


    "Hello, this is Hai Ya Du Lin manor. I''m De Fu..."


    "Hello, Ms. dove, I have a lost item registered as Mr. Doolin here. Is Mr. Doolin there? If it''s convenient for him, we can pick up his lost lighter. If it''s inconvenient for him, we can also send the lost item to you."


    "I''m really sorry. Mr. durin has gone out of town. If you can, please send it."


    "OK..."


    ANP frowned and returned the headset to the operator. He thought it would be Turin who answered the phone, but he didn''t expect Turin to leave illian. Where did he go? Did you abscond from crime? Or did you do something else?


    He left while thinking, subconsciously touched his pocket and took out the cigarette case. When I opened the cigarette box to take out a cigarette, I found that the cigarette had been smoked out. When he was about to throw away the box, he was stunned.


    cigarette case!


    Yes, there are many cigarette butts at the crime scene. The chemical test on Juan''s tongue also proves that he smoked a lot of tobacco before he died. Where is the cigarette case? The cigarette case looks small, but in the absence of any direct evidence, amp has to take all the problems into account. There are lighters. What about the cigarette case? If the lighter is Turin''s, will the cigarette also be provided by Turin? ANP immediately thought of the ghost face mushroom. This terrible poisonous fungus can make people hallucinate. Maybe Juan smoked cigarettes containing ghost face mushroom mycelium and fell off the roof!


    He first ran to the crime site, picked up some cigarette butts on the ground, and then went to the police station. If cigarettes contain the ingredient of ghost face mushroom, those cigarettes must be "processed". That is, pour out the cut tobacco of the cigarette, add the mycelium of the ghost face mushroom, and then put it back. There will be residual ghost face mushroom mycelium in the cigarette box!


    Once the mycelium of the mushroom can be found, Dooling will not be able to escape a second degree murder. With such a charge, he will have more time to dig into the details of Du Lin and try to solve the fraud and the gold robbery at the same time.


    He went to the evidence room of the police station again and looked for the evidence collected at the scene of Juan''s suicide. In bits and pieces, he found a burnt cigarette box. He sat in a room next to the evidence room and looked carefully at the cigarette box in his hand. This cigarette case is not much different from most high-end cigarette cases. The cigarette case itself is made of extremely thin wood chips, and a layer of wrapping paper is adhered to the outside, but the cigarette case has been burned out, one of which has a large area of burnt paste.


    Then he looked inside the cigarette case and unexpectedly found that the tin foil used to wrap the cigarettes inside was missing. He looked back and forth several times, returned to the evidence room, and checked all the things found from the scene and Juan again. "Where''s the tin foil in the cigarette case?" he took out the burned cigarette case and took out his own cigarette case, "Look, there''s a layer of tin foil in it?"


    The policeman shook his head and said impatiently, "everything is here. If there is, there will be. If not, there will be no!"


    Amber was silent for a moment and returned to the room to continue playing with the cigarette box.


    At this time, although the tax on tobacco is far inferior to other commercial taxes and alcohol taxes, many people believe that tobacco tax will also become an important tax source of the Empire in the future. At this time, people are still used to growing tobacco by themselves or buying it from other farmers. Doing so can solve a lot of expenses. However, with the rapid economic recovery of the Empire and the crazy expansion of the power of capital, the industrial industry is bound to squeeze the agricultural industry in the future, and more and more people will go into factories instead of farming in the countryside.


    Without cheap tobacco, people have to spend more money to buy cigarettes, which makes cigarette enterprises expand rapidly.


    At this time, the cigarette boxes are all light and thin pieces of wood like a piece of paper, glued into a box, and pasted with wrapping paper on the outside. Then wrap the cigarettes in tin foil and insert them into the cigarette box. Finally, the whole package of cigarettes will be immersed in oil wax. The purpose of this is to prevent the tobacco inside from moisture and water. He was thinking about a problem while looking at the burnt cigarette box.


    What can a palm sized tin foil do?


    Convey a message?


    Or has anyone moved since Juan died?


    But this is also wrong. If he really thinks that, the ghost face mushroom is added to the cut tobacco of the cigarette, the tin foil is taken away, but the cigarette butts are left, what''s the significance of doing so?


    The more things he thought, the more he felt that there were too many things hidden behind Juan''s "suicide". With a pen in hand, he described the burned cigarette box, and then returned the cigarette box to the police officer. At present, the first thing to do is to analyze whether there is ghost face mushroom in the cigarette end.


    If so, Dooling must face trial.


    If not, he would consider whether the burned cigarette box was intentional or because of an accident.


    After spending an "urgent fee", at more than 9 p.m., he finally got the chemical analysis report of the cigarette butts. Among hundreds of chemicals, there was no component of the ghost face mushroom, which made Anpu temporarily confused about the direction of the investigation of the case again. (of course, I know the chemical composition of tobacco when it burns, and I also know the chemical composition of exotic tobacco when it burns. It''s not a clerical error here)


    When returning to the hotel, the agents came back exhausted. Amp put the matter aside and looked at the agents.


    "How is the investigation of the demonstration?"


    The agent in charge of this matter shook his head, "there is no clue for the time being. At that time, all the people in Shengya who organized and sponsored the organization died of ''Gang vendetta''. The police station doesn''t seem to care much about this case. There is no detailed investigation record or further follow-up. Even some evidence has been disposed of. It''s like..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, ANP went up and said, "it''s like the police station knew the truth of this matter, so they gave up the investigation!"


    "Yes, that''s the feeling." the agent wanted to find a confidant and patted the edge of the table.


    There is no doubt that the initiators of those organizations have been killed by Dooling, and it is likely that the police have also played a disgraceful role in it. ANP has been to many places and solved many cases. He understands that in order to "cover the lid", even the city hall takes the initiative to help some people and things.


    The death of a group of people is determined by gang hatred, which is not reluctantly. It is reluctantly because there is no following in the case, and it is also a local protection policy!


    It is despicable and shameless to exchange the lives of some poor people for the political lives of politicians!


    He looked at the other, and the man shook his head.


    "The Carter Family and the Forrest family are also involved, involving the death of Carter''s daughter and little Forrest. Some people can prove that Carter''s wife left illian and went back to her hometown because of sadness, and the old Forrest family also left here. There are witnesses to both events, and they have seen these people leave illian.", The talking agent paused, took out a cigarette and lit it, "I''ve been to the villa of the Forrest family. It''s very clean and tidy inside and outside. All the furniture and decorations are covered with dustproof cloth and packed properly. It''s not like leaving in a hurry."

 Chapter 322

    While ANP was calculating Dooling, Kevin was also calculating ANP.


    Lawyers and prosecutors are always sworn enemies. One is to go to hell for money and the other is to push others to hell for their own justice. It''s hard to say who is more holy. Anyway, it''s all for what they think of as "justice". Prosecutors want to send those rich people to prison. Lawyers are the last line of defense for the rich. Thanks to the new party, at least lawyers have a place to use, not a fig leaf under the shadow of power.


    Kevin has investigated ANP, and ANP has also investigated Kevin. After all, one of the two is a rising leader in the prosecutor, and the other is a rising star in the lawyer industry. Only after a thorough understanding of his opponent can he keep his record on the stage of possible confrontation.


    Kevin touched his smooth chin. He stood in the room on the second floor with his arms in his arms and looked at the calm sea.


    Doolin left himself a perfect way back. He set up traps by controlling Juan''s suicide and hiding a suicide note in Juan''s stomach bag, which made ANP return in vain. As long as we spend the last ten days, there will be new ideas in the imperial capital. This case is almost over. Kevin doesn''t know all of Dooling''s plans, but he has felt Dooling''s general idea.


    According to the provisions of the imperial law, any crime can only be prosecuted against the same person once, that is to say, if ANP has filed a formal lawsuit against Turin in this financial fraud case, Turin can''t be prosecuted through this case as long as he has cleared his suspicion, even if he finds new evidence in the future. But will amber do that? Will he sue Dooling without enough evidence?


    Kevin thinks it''s impossible.


    ANP is willing to hold the evidence in his hand. Only when he slowly collects the evidence that he thinks can give Dolin a fatal blow in the future will he file a lawsuit against Dolin, and then make a final decision.


    What he has to do is to let ANP stand up and Sue Dorian, and then he counterclaims against ANP. While taking off Dorian''s charges, he takes ANP to court on the charges of framing, slander, persecution and perjury. Once any complaint is established, ANP will be finished, and he will take another step.


    So how can ANP accuse Dooling of thinking he has everything?


    The evidence in his hand certainly did not form a complete chain of evidence. Otherwise, based on Kevin''s understanding of ANP, he would have applied for the arrest of Turin.


    His eyes lit up - concocting evidence!


    In a strict sense, perjury and concocting evidence are criminal acts of bad nature, which is different from those passionate crimes and sudden crimes. It is premeditated. When you know the consequences, you still choose to trample on the law and good morality. It can be said that it is good not to be found. Once found, it is a felony. But Kevin doesn''t care. He is as proficient in all kinds of laws as ANP. It can even be said that he knows what shit they make better than the chief justice and the group who make the law, so he doesn''t care that his behavior "violates" the boundaries of the law at all.


    Oh, no, he didn''t break the law. He''s innocent.


    He immediately contacted Doolin according to the contact information left by Doolin, "Hey, man, I have an idea, but I need you to give me some help."


    "It''s better to be practical to speak out." Dooling''s voice in the receiver seemed a little out of tune. Kevin snickered. He knew this guy must be having a headache.


    Kevin said his thoughts in every detail, "I''m going to help our friend amber get him a chain of evidence that he thinks is a little risky but worth paying. As long as he sues you, he will be finished."


    "What about me?"


    "You?", Kevin smiled, "don''t you have your own way out? And then all the evidence will be proved to be false, and the witnesses will retract their confessions. What do you think people will think of ANP with those things in your hand?"


    When Kevin said this, Dooling already understood that this is a real devil. Just like the evaluation of those people in tenell, he is the spokesman of the devil! Once the evidence is falsified, once the witness retracts his confession, plus the clues in his hand that can prove his intelligence, others will think that Kevin creates perjury in an attempt to trap Doolin for something he is unwilling to admit.


    This kind of behavior may not be much for lawyers, and even many rich people like this lawyer who does everything for the result. But for prosecutors, it is definitely a fatal blow. As spokesmen of justice and justice among executors, they take the initiative to control the principle of justice through the extreme way of crime. His career as a prosecutor will not only end here, but also be convicted and imprisoned.


    Once ANP takes off his shiny protective jacket, he won''t live in prison for a month. Even if Doolin doesn''t do it, the gang leaders, star politicians, black and white rich who are sent to prison by him will want to take his life for revenge.


    Kevin, this guy is not a thing!


    But Dooling likes it.


    "Hand over my phone to Jose and I''ll arrange it. He will obey your orders before I come back. But Kevin, I must tell you before you do it. If there are any mistakes and omissions that make you ''accidentally'' throw me in..." Turin didn''t say the rest. Some words won''t help, Let Kevin think for himself.


    There is no doubt that if Du Lin falls into it, Kevin will definitely live no more than a month. The $70 million in his hand can let 7000 killers assassinate Kevin one after another anytime, anywhere. Even if Kevin hides in the palace, someone will take him out and send him on the road.


    Kevin also knew this. He didn''t worry at all. "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve cooperated. Don''t you know who I am?" he said with a smile. "I do things with money. Everything is for customer service. For me, you are God!"


    The phone was finally handed over to Jose. After hearing this, Jose hung up the phone and smiled more on Han Han''s face. "Mr. Kevin, boss asked me to tell you that you can leave anything to me. In Yilian, there is nothing boss can''t do!"


    Kevin put his arm around Jose''s shoulder and walked out of the house. "That''s great. I like your guarantee. This is also the proof of the friendship between me and your boss!"


    Then more than ten minutes later, Carter rushed to the manor from the Fifth District. After Kevin explained several things to him, he left in a hurry. After telling all the things that needed to be done, Kevin asked Jose to drive and took him to area 5.


    Remote control command in the manor, how can you come to the front line and watch amber fall?


    At dawn in the morning, the alarm bell in the room woke up amber. He rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. He narrowed his eyes and pretended to sleep for a moment. Then he sighed and went to the window and opened the curtain.


    Li Ming comes very late in winter. In summer, the sun has risen, but at this time, the whole city is still dark. The light from the sea has been able to let passers-by see the scenery in the city. He changed his clothes after grooming. Just as he was about to go out, he accidentally saw a white envelope on the carpet behind the door.


    He immediately realized something and went back to his room to call the agents of the police investigation bureau and his team. With everyone watching, he picked up the envelope with a pair of tweezers and put it on the table. He carefully opened the envelope and took out a letter. There was a paragraph on the letter. He read it in front of everyone.


    "I know the truth behind Juan''s suicide. I''ll wait for you for ten minutes at the cemetery at ten o''clock in the evening."


    He then passed the letter on to others and put it in the evidence bag. He was not blindly optimistic, because they didn''t make a big fuss when they came this time. It can be said that only Turin and official people in the whole city knew their identity. But this man gives what ANP wants most. Who is he? What is his purpose? What does he want?


    All this is a mystery!


    While arranging for someone to collect fingerprints on envelopes and stationery, he ordered the team members to investigate the people they had contacted during this period of time. He decided to see the writer of the letter, but he also had to find out who the man was and what his purpose was.


    "Maybe this is the breakthrough of this case. I''ll go with my weapons at night. You arrange two cars. Don''t get too close. If I have any accident, I''ll fire a warning gun. Don''t come until I inform you."


    Everything began to prepare for the evening. ANP went to the police station to borrow a bulletproof vest and bought a larger windbreaker. The work of the investigation team almost completely stopped. In the dilemma, everyone was quietly waiting for the sudden situation to point out the direction for them.


    Yilian''s cemetery is on the top of the mountain behind the Fifth District. It is remote and quiet. Few people usually come here. The cemetery has special caretakers and cleaners. Except that the caretakers are full-time staff, the cleaners come to clean it every three days. The cemetery has three exits with a lot of vegetation. The other Party chose this place because it is relatively confidential and easy to escape.


    In the evening, after dinner, ANP took people to a place about 200 meters away from the cemetery. He drove himself into the cemetery. The cemetery had no gate, and the nurse had already slept. He parked his car outside the cemetery and went in directly.


    Today''s weather is good, the moonlight is bright, and everything in the whole cemetery is clearly visible. He took out his lighter and gave a glimmer of light. He glanced at his watch. It was nine fifty-five.


    At this time, a light cough frightened the whole ANP.


    He turned around with a dark face and saw a guy hiding his head and tail, squatting behind a tombstone.

 Chapter 323

    "Before I met Mr. ANP, I heard a lot about you, such as rumors about detective ah, but I didn''t expect that Mr. ANP, you are so timid.", a strange tone gives people a feeling of hair in the heart in the cemetery late at night.


    ANP took a puff of smoke and calmed his heart beat. He waited for a while before he spoke, "It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am. You said you knew the truth behind Juan''s suicide. I came for this. I believe you came here to wait for me for this. Then let''s not waste each other''s time and say something we are all interested in."


    The man didn''t move, so he squatted on the back of the tombstone. It happened that the tombstone blocked the moonlight and closed him in the dark, so that ANP didn''t find this guy for the first time. At this time, ANP''s eyes had adapted to the darkness and could tell in the dark that it was a guy with a soft edged adventure hat, the brim of which was very low. As for what clothes he was wearing, ANP looked I don''t know.


    The man laughed, "well, let me tell you something we are interested in. Juan was knocked unconscious. How could the old man dare to commit suicide? If he had that courage, why didn''t he try to kill Turin and then commit suicide? Maybe if he killed Turin, he wouldn''t have to die!"


    ANP noticed that this guy used "old thing" to describe Juan in his sentence, which means that there must be some special relationship between this person and Juan, whether it''s an enemy or a good friend. Judging from his indisputable tone behind him, this person has a relationship not only with Juan, but also with Turin, and may also have a conflict with Turin.


    Amber pursed. "Do you know who threw him down? Say something useful. I already know what you told me."


    "Do you know?", the guy in the shadow was stunned for a moment, and then hummed in a bad tone, "you lie, you can''t know that no one saw that guy at that time, except me!", ANP didn''t speak and continued to look at him. The guy said angrily, "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK, but this is the truth."


    ANP flicked the ash to brighten the bright spot of the cigarette end. He took a sip of smoke and spit out a thick column of smoke, "this... Sir, you take the initiative to explain this to me. What do you want to do, or what do you want from me?"


    ANP always believes that motivation is the most important thing. In fact, in many court trials, there are often some evidence to support the prosecutor''s complaint, but the suspect will eventually be acquitted. What leads to this phenomenon is the problem of motivation.


    Once there was a very special case. A serial killer named tramp killer appeared in a certain area. His target was the homeless tramps on the street. The killer often chose to commit crimes late at night. There was no specific place, no specific choice, and the randomness was very strong. His modus operandi was not complex. He used stones everywhere on the roadside to face the street Some sleepy tramps hit their heads a few times and then disappeared quickly.


    Eventually, the case locked a criminal suspect, a local famous rich man. The police found evidence of blood from his car and a remote grove, and two witnesses'' testimony, but finally, under the guidance of the lawyer, he was released without any crime. For simple reason, the motive is not clear. One is a respectable figure with a small reputation. They are poor homeless vagrants. There is no connection between the two sides, no contradiction and conflict of interest. The rich have no reason to kill these vagrants.


    As for the blood, because it was impossible to identify where the blood came from, the jury finally found that the rich had nothing to do with the case and released them in court.


    Motivation is a very important thing. Motivation can also be regarded as purpose. Everyone has motivation and purpose when doing everything. Hungry, so he wants to eat, thirsty, so he wants to drink water. These are motives. So what is this guy''s motivation?


    The tramp was silent for a moment before whispering, "I''m the one who pushed Juan off the roof..."


    When ANP heard this, his mind was buzzing. He didn''t even know that the cigarette between his fingers fell, but he knew another thing. He found a breakthrough.


    With this special "witness" Some doubts in ANP''s view have been solved, although there are still some things that cannot be explained clearly. As for why the witness who is willing to appear in court should accuse Du Lin, it also has something to do with ANP. The arrival of ANP makes Du Lin feel pressure. The 100% detection rate of ANP is a little scary, so Du Lin plans to get rid of him in order to avoid problems , he first discovered the situation and then escaped.


    Illian is the home of Turin. Both the police and the city hall speak for Turin here. The guy who claims to be Turin''s man tells the truth and wants to catch Turin with the help of local officials is simply unrealistic. Even there are Turin''s people in the police station. He also cited an example of this. The gunman in abin''s murder was in the police The inexplicable hanging in the Bureau.


    This matter has been known by ANP through the intelligence collection of agents, which also confirms that this guy may indeed be the murderer behind Juan''s suicide.


    While they were exchanging information, ANP suddenly heard some noisy footsteps from the other side. The guy hiding in the shadow immediately turned and ran away. In the daytime, the sound of running may not attract much attention, but in the silent night, the sound of running on dead branches is a little harsh.


    I vaguely heard someone shouting "here". Several oil lamps flickered in the distance, and a group of people came after me. ANP scolded and quickly ran after the murderer. Without running a few steps, the group may have regarded ANP as their "target" and shot directly. The bullet landed near ANP. He cursed and avoided shooting with the help of the tombstones.


    The gunfire tore the silence of the night and spread far. In less than a minute, the headlights of the two cars appeared at the door of the cemetery. Those who chased them began to flee.


    When the detective of the police investigation bureau got out of the car, ANP just passed him. He pointed to the group running in the opposite direction and shouted, "catch them, be careful, I''ll go after the witness." he ran hard and shouted, "they''re gone, you''re safe now... Damn, only we can protect you!"


    Perhaps his shouting played a role, and the guy running slowed down, "Du Lin wants to kill in this city, and no one can stop him. You can''t rely on him!"


    ANP also slowed down and showed his sincerity, "as long as you are willing to provide evidence and testify in court, we can absolutely ensure your safety, and we will immediately transfer you to the imperial capital. Even if Turin is rich, he can''t interfere with the imperial capital!"


    The man finally stopped. He gasped slightly, and his frightened eyes glowed with horror under the moonlight. "When can I go to the imperial capital?"


    ANP gritted his teeth, "tomorrow!" and added, "early in the morning!"


    At this time, Kevin heard the news from the scene. He laughed for a while, then shook his head and left zone 5 in an insignificant car. The fish took the bait.


    This can''t blame Anpu''s stupidity. Anyone who has stayed in a dead end for a long time will be desperate to catch this method once he finds a way to rush out. There are only nine days from the deadline given to ANP above. After nine days, Turin will completely get rid of the impact of the case on him. How can ANP, who is jealous of evil, give up this possible clue? And acting always requires a complete set. Two of those who go to catch "witnesses" are caught "by mistake". These are big gift bags given to ANP by Kevin. I think that guy must be very satisfied.


    Indeed, there was a major breakthrough in the case one night, which made the whole investigation team very excited. While transmitting the details to the imperial capital, they arranged for people to protect the three "witnesses", asked for tickets early the next morning and directly sent the three people to the imperial capital for detention. After prying open their mouths, plus the testimony called "Bruni" and the evidence he provided, it was enough for durin to fall in this case.


    Catch Turin, the rest is to pry open Turin''s mouth. The two big cases together can definitely put that guy on the gallows!


    Although there are still some unsolved doubts in this matter and it is a little... Smooth, ANP believes that the imperial capital will cooperate with his work here and get the most authentic testimony.


    Everything is moving in a good direction, and ANP can finally have a good sleep.


    Early the next morning, under heavy protection, they put the three witnesses on the ship to the capital. At the same time, they also found some people hiding nearby and staring at them. Anpu was a little determined. After the ship went far, he immediately took people to the city hall and asked the mayor to communicate with the Navy and give them strong protection. If the mayor doesn''t cooperate, he may ask the imperial capital to let the high-level of the new party or the high-level of the military headquarters personally order.


    After all, this is a "century case" involving 70 million cash, and the senior management is also very concerned about it. There is so much money that some people are moved.


    At the strong request of ANP, the mayor had to call the commander of the Navy and tell him the situation here. The Navy immediately sent a 12 member combat team to protect ANP and his colleagues until they left the Yilian area.

 Chapter 324

    Under the "protection" of the Navy, ANP soon got the evidence that Bruni said, a note that wrote the time and place, but there was no other information and words. Bruni told ANP that Dooling was a very cautious guy. He could not leave any direct evidence, only stating the time and place. As for what he wanted to do, it was verbally conveyed to him by the newsboy who delivered the message.


    Doolin asked for only one. Juan wanted to "commit suicide".


    ANP felt a little strange when he got the note. The strange thing was that the time and place indicated on the note were a little vague. He was not sure what it meant. He just instinctively put the note into the evidence bag and found the newsboy Bruni said. The newsboy is only 12 years old. He is from ogding. His father died in a construction site collapse and his mother needs to support three children. Therefore, the little guy named Kirby took up the responsibility of sharing the burden of the family early and earned a meager salary to subsidize his family by delivering newspapers.


    According to cobby, it was brilliant for Doolin to ask him to give this note to him, but Doolin first forced the other party and himself to the edge of the cliff, alleviated his pressure and transferred the pressure to ANP.


    This is why Kevin dares to "commit a crime" with Dolin. Everyone is an old fox. One plus one will be greater than two and not less than two.


    "Then it''s up to me!" Kevin patted his chest and made a phone call.


    At the same time, in the first imperial prison, under the guard of a prison guard, Bruni left his single cell and slowly entered the prison restaurant. The restaurant is large and can accommodate more than 1000 people. In the first prison of the Empire, there are ten such restaurants. Prisoners will eat in three batches in turn.


    Bruni is the second batch of prisoners because of the particularity of the case.


    He had a separate cell and a separate table, but he needed to bring a meal from the cook with his plate like everyone else. A few days ago, he was very honest, which made the prison guard a little careless. He was a little far from Bruni.


    There is a lack of recreational activities in the prison, and many people spend boring time on fitness, which makes the body odor problem of many prisoners very serious. Before they get close to them, they can smell a smell of body odor or rancid sweat, so prison guards don''t like to get close to them when it''s not necessary.


    When it was Bruni''s turn to cook, he was about to leave with a plate. Somehow, he suddenly lost his center of gravity and rushed forward. All the dinner was poured on a strong man with tattoos all over his body.


    The restaurant was in a mess in an instant!

 Chapter 325

    On the other side of the cell in solitary confinement, the meal delivery personnel stuffed a dinner into the floor of the cell from a small grid. The assassin arrested in Elian''s pursuit of Bruni calmly ate the dinner, knocked on the prison wall, and then suddenly punched himself in the face. He was black in front of his eyes and had Venus on his head.


    The two prisoners were silently "beating" themselves. When they were tired, they would choose to rest and continue to destroy their bodies. They didn''t realize that there was a big problem until the prison guards patrolling at night found their situation.


    Both of them were sent to the prison hospital. The doctor on duty frowned. He asked the prison guard to place them on two adjacent beds, and then couldn''t help complaining, "next time, please don''t be so extreme? Even if you hate them, you can''t lay such a heavy hand. What if you kill someone?", He went to the edge of the left hospital bed and looked at the unconscious prisoner on the bed. His arm was twisted at a strange angle.


    Needless to say, it must be caused by excessive punishment.


    Often, some important "witnesses" are temporarily detained in the first imperial prison. In order to pry out what they are interested in from their mouths, beating is only the most common way. It''s just that this time they seem to have gone too far. They may have been angered by these two guys, so they made a heavy hand regardless of everything.


    The prison guard who sent them smoked at the corners of his mouth. In the end, he didn''t explain anything. No matter what they said, I''m afraid the doctor won''t believe it. Instead of wasting time and saliva on meaningless things, consider how to report the situation next.


    They don''t know who moved the hand, but someone must have done it. These two guys are very important. Someone can beat them in prison. The little prison guards can''t intervene in the matter behind this.


    When the prisoner with broken arm woke up, the doctor sighed, "I''ve tried my best to reset your arm, but you should be mentally prepared. There may be sequelae, and sometimes you can''t use your strength." after he said that, he stared at the prisoner. The prisoner looked at the ceiling blankly, as if he didn''t hear it. But the doctor knew he heard it from the slight change in the details on his face.


    Maybe I can''t face this fact. The doctor who doesn''t wonder returns to the table and continues to look at the latest medical journals in his hand.


    The next morning, the police investigation bureau rushed into the infirmary. One of the thin guys with short hair went to the bedside and looked at the two miserable prisoners on the bed, almost lifting the table. He is going to take them away today and go to illian to testify against Turin, but the day before they are about to leave, someone actually came into contact with the two prisoners. Did the people who came into contact with them say something to them, and will they change their words?


    All this is unknown.


    When he came out of the infirmary, he said sternly: "Check, find out who contacted them, what they said, who that person was, and how he got in. First, there are so many important prisoners in prison, and we don''t know. What did your prison do?"


    "You can''t find out the result within a week. Find someone to hand in your resignation letter!"


    Four days later, at the port of ilian, when ANP was waiting for the witness from the imperial capital to come, he accidentally saw an acquaintance. He pricked his forehead slightly, walked over with a smile, "Hello, Kevin, how do you choose to come to ilian at this time?" and said that he looked at the empty street around him, "This is not a good time to travel. You should go to the south."


    Kevin also smiled, "how do you know I''m here to travel, not on business?"


    "Because of Dooling?", ANP said the last answer in his heart.


    When they were in the imperial capital, they were trying to avoid each other. It was not that they were afraid of each other, but that they were unwilling to devote their limited time and energy to a case that was bound to waste time. If Kevin represented the case and met ANP as the prosecutor, both sides would certainly entrust a case for a few months or even longer. There was so much time Wouldn''t it be better to represent more cases or solve more cases?


    But this time, ANP didn''t expect that the two sides still collided.


    Kevin nodded with a smile. "Mr. Dooling is a very forthright and high-quality client. Almost all lawyers like him and are willing to make friends with him."


    This sentence confirmed ANP''s question. ANP once again had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He stared at Kevin, frowned, narrowed his eyes and asked, "when did you come? Why didn''t you say it in advance, so I can pick you up."


    "I''ve been here for a while. I live there..." he pointed to the manor on the North sea cliff. "Do you want to get together at night?"


    ANP shook his head. "What''s up? Do you have confidence in this defense?"


    "I have confidence in myself!" Kevin replied with a smile.


    They talked like ordinary friends. The more they talked, the more upset ANP became. Obviously, Kevin has been in illian for some time, so what has he done during this time, what investigations have been done on this case, or. In his mind, Kevin seems to be very positive in the evaluation of lawyers and rich people, but in the judicial industry, Kevin''s wind evaluation is not so good.


    This guy is willing to do any case that may win for money. At the same time, his means are not so glorious every time in order to keep his high consulting fee and winning rate. Although so far no evidence and witnesses have come forward to testify against Kevin, most prosecutors believe that Kevin is very likely to be suspected of using illegal means to change the witness''s position and testimony and influence the jury''s decision outside the court.


    This is a very mean person, but he is good at packaging himself and protecting himself.


    There was a moment of silence between them, and no one was willing to speak again. They all knew that the battlefield was no longer at the dock, but at the trial.


    The passenger ship in the distance has gradually become a behemoth from a big bean. Few people come to Yilian in winter. At this time, it is not far away from spring. Yilian will be full of tourists again in two months at most. But at this time, no one wants to spend the winter in this cold place.


    There were only a few people on board, and the captain didn''t seem to like it here. When the people on board left the gangway, they immediately put away the ladder, then set sail again quickly and left the frozen place.


    Kevin''s assistant is two young women. They say they are young. In fact, they are in their thirties. They are wearing women''s formal clothes. They seem to be a little uncomfortable with the temperature here. Kevin glanced at the hooded witness, smiled and nodded to amber before leaving.


    The inspector of the General Bureau of police investigation, who is responsible for escorting prisoners, also knows Kevin. In the imperial capital, almost most people in the industry related to law know Kevin. He scratched his eyebrows together and asked in a somewhat agitated tone, "why is he here?"


    While signing his name on the handover procedures, ANP replied, "what else can we do? Where can we pick up money, these vultures will appear!" he returned the signed documents to the escort detective, went to the first witness and untied the rope on his head cover, "is the road going well?"


    The inspector didn''t speak. The movement in ANP''s hand suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?"


    The inspector had no way to get angry. He could only restrain his anger and whispered, "you''d better see for yourself!"


    Then ANP untied the first man''s head cover. It was Bruni. His cheeks were a little purple and his eyes were a little blue. After four days, it didn''t look as obvious as when he was beaten, but people could find that this guy was beaten hard at the first time. It is a very serious mistake for an important witness to be physically injured. In particular, the first court session will be held tomorrow. ANP couldn''t help lengthening his face and sternly asked, "have you taken measures?"


    "No..." the inspector didn''t know how to explain. He could only tell the truth. "He fell in the restaurant and then buckled his dinner on someone else''s head..."


    Amber laughed angrily. "Why don''t you give him a separate meal?"


    Several consecutive questions made the inspector uncomfortable. It was not his fault. Who knows how those people in the prison arranged it? He snorted and smiled angrily. He patted his trouser legs with a smile. "You have to ask your colleagues in the prison, not me!" he glanced sideways at the people brought by ANP. "Well, smooth handover. Next, I''ll go to other places to investigate the case. I''ll teach you here."


    With that, he took people directly away.


    Contrary to the previous series of good news, a series of bad news has cast a shadow on the inner world of ANP. He asked the three witnesses to be sent to the naval base while considering the evidence in his hand. It can be said that apart from the testimony of several witnesses, there is no direct evidence pointing to Dooling. Including the note provided by Bruni, there is only one time and place, which can''t explain anything at all.


    If something goes wrong with these witnesses... He remembers the warm smile on Kevin''s face when he left, and his heart keeps falling down, almost falling into the abyss!


    He doesn''t like Kevin and hates Kevin, but I have to say that Kevin is the most dedicated person he has ever seen in terms of his own job as a lawyer. He is definitely a difficult guy.


    He hesitated again and again. After returning to the hotel, he called the Vice Minister of Finance far away in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 326

    The Deputy Minister of finance is resting in his office. He has a lot of work. If he can have a little free time occasionally, he will give himself a little rest time as much as possible to cope with the heavy work. He has 20 minutes this time. After 20 minutes, he will preside over a meeting. A series of problems caused by the "century fraud" need to be solved. Now he is in charge of it.


    Just fell into a deep sleep, not five minutes later, the telephone on the table rang. He climbed up from the sofa with the bridge of his nose and raised the phone in some trouble. No one will have a good temper when he is woken up at rest, whether he is a tramp or an imperial Deputy Minister of finance.


    "It''s me!"


    "Mr. Minister, I think tomorrow''s trial should be suspended temporarily. There may be some problems." the voice from the receiver, Mr. deputy minister, is very familiar with the voice of ANP. He had a meeting with ANP, and ANP left him a deep impression, so this time he asked someone to remind Clark that if he couldn''t find a suitable person to solve the case, he could consider ANP.


    At this time, he has no good impression of ANP in the past. He has dragged on for more than two months. So far, there has been no much progress. Even if the guy named Dooling proposed by him may have something to do with the case, he is only suspected. This made him very embarrassed. The person he was looking for hit like an idiot for two months without any harvest. It was not ANP who was ugly, but his deputy minister, so his tone was not very good.


    "Do you have any new ideas? Mr. ANP, I have to tell you that you have no time. We are all waiting for the final result of this trial. I hope you can give a satisfactory explanation to the public and public opinion!"


    In fact, when Huo duoke was caught, some people thought that the case could be ended. With the mastermind and planner, the official had no loss, enough to explain the past in face. As for whether the 70 million capital lost by shareholders can be recovered, it has nothing to do with whether the case is closed or not. Many people support this idea, but others oppose it.


    70 million is not a small amount. If the money can be recovered, in addition to the part compensated to the shareholders, the rest can be "stolen money" and should be confiscated. They also came up with a compensation plan. According to DreamWorks, he had to do it, not that it was an inevitable process. He was ready to give up this line at any time, but suddenly the public opinion in the imperial capital changed, coupled with political factors, he didn''t force Du Lin to the edge of the cliff, but he stepped on it.


    This time, I''m afraid I''m really going to fall!


    After he ordered the investigation team to prepare for the court session tomorrow, he left the hotel alone and went to Du Lin''s Manor on the sea cliff.


    When Dover told Doolin that ANP was visiting, Doolin was still a little surprised, but he still received the guy who was chasing his ass.


    After entering the house, ANP took off his coat. He looked at the luxurious place and couldn''t help laughing at Turin. "Thirty million! Mr. Turin, you can make money much faster than most people in the world. It''s natural to live in such a house."


    Durin shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you''re right about one thing. I make money really fast!"


    In fact, at this time, whether Dolin, amp or Kevin, all know that the victory or defeat has been divided, so Dolin not only avoided the question of 30 million in amp''s mouth, but also indirectly admitted it.


    Kevin also came out of the side hall. He said hello to ANP and invited, "it''s almost noon. Why don''t we have dinner together!"


    This time, amp didn''t refuse Kevin''s invitation. Soon they sat in the semi open-air restaurant on the third floor. The beef ribs in the roasting plate were sizzling. A phone call borrowed a good cook from Alexander with some exquisite ingredients. Dove poured wine for the three and stepped aside.


    Durin raised his glass and said, "what''s the first drink for?". He looked at Kevin. Kevin''s eyes turned and looked at ANP.


    ANP suddenly smiled. He also raised his glass and said, "to wealth!"


    "Good!" Kevin raised his glass. "I like what you said. Everyone likes money, and so do I." he added, "to wealth!"


    The three people touched their wine glasses and took a sip. There was a chill when the cold spirits were imported, which soon turned into a fire, making the three people''s bodies start to heat up. After putting down his glass, ANP bowed his head and was a little decadent. "For a long time, I thought the law was the only truth in the world. I want to thank you, Mr. Turin. You let me know that there is something called money above the law, which is closer to truth than the law." he looked at Turin sincerely. "You taught me a lesson. I thank you, really."


    "Can you tell me? What will happen to me tomorrow?", ANP is really getting better. "What will happen to me? Good or bad?"


    Turin shook his head. "Do you know what kind of clothes I will wear to the court tomorrow?", ANP shook his head. Turin smiled and said: "it is because I don''t know myself that I have expectations for tomorrow. Expectations will bring surprises, and this is the most important thing in our life, don''t you think?"


    Amber thought and raised his glass again.


    He seldom drinks, hardly drinks, but this time, he drinks too much!


    He had no way not to get drunk. He lost this game because he had a wrong understanding of himself and the world.

 Chapter 327

    Yilian''s trial attracted the attention of many people. Some families of the "cheated" and "victims" of the case also bought tickets from the imperial capital and rushed to Yilian early, which made the passenger ships running this route a little unclear. Is it that Yilian''s peak tourism season is coming again, or maybe two more passenger ships to Yilian should be opened.


    In addition to those cheated and the families of the victims, the three imperial feature agencies not only sent a luxurious press corps, but also carried two cameras used to shoot the whole trial process, intending to shoot the whole trial process.


    Many people will buy the name of the century fraud alone. They even have an idea to adapt the fraud into a film, which is expected to have a good box office. You know, this is the largest amount of money involved, the largest number of people cheated and the largest number of victims in recent years... In short, many recorded financial cases have been broken, which shocked the whole western world.


    Various speculations have also covered the case with a mysterious veil. Some people think that in fact, there is another person who is the mastermind of the case, and Du Lin is just the scapegoat they put forward. Others believe that there is no mastermind at all. This is entirely the wool cutting behavior of the imperial government. The money is in the Treasury of the imperial central bank. More and more rumors have made the news talk about it these days. The name of Turin is also known to the whole empire, even the western world,


    Dooling pointed to him. "What''s your name?"


    The reporter grinned. "I''m a nobody, Mr. durin. Please don''t avoid my question. Do you have anything to say?"


    Durin kept smiling, and the golden light also fell on him. He brewing a little, "what is justice and what is justice? When everyone thinks something is right, does it have to be right? On the contrary, when everyone thinks you are wrong, are you really wrong?"


    "I do not object to prosecutor ANP''s remarks. What he said is very reasonable, but it does not apply to me. In this world, the greatest justice and fairness is the law. I firmly believe that the law will give everyone due justice and fairness. Long live the law and justice will prevail!"


    With that, he entered the gate of the court without looking back. Those who came from the imperial capital outside the door were stunned for a moment and scolded again. They don''t care what''s right or wrong, what''s fair and just, they just want to know who took their money and made their life savings come to naught.


    The trial was conducted by three judges at the same time. Because of the particularity of the case, whether Dooling was guilty or not was decided by the jury.


    After entering the court, Dooling sat in the dock, but he was not nervous at all. Instead, he talked and laughed with Kevin. The seats for observers have long been crowded, and some people are standing by the walls on both sides. They are willing to stand all morning and want close contact with the trial related to 70 million funds.


    At nine o''clock sharp, the judge sitting in the middle knocked on the mallet. The whole court immediately quieted down. After a series of processes, it finally began to load dry goods.


    Turin has been observing ANP. He has no decadence of yesterday. The whole person is confident that he is about to shine. Du Lin understands the mentality of ANP a little. People like them are actually proud, so even in the face of failure, they should take out the most perfect themselves and face the painful outcome with pride.


    "Your honor... I''ll submit an exhibit first..." ANP took out the evidence bag containing the note, sent it to the bench, and then showed it to the jury members one by one. The note said the time and place, and then Dooling summoned the newsboy and Bruni. Throughout the process, ANP maintained a certain degree of excitement and expectation. He was curious about what the trial would look like.


    When the newsboy honestly said what he should say according to his own words, there was some noise in the court, and then it was to question Bruni, but at this time, the problem finally appeared.


    Bruni retracted his confession in court, directly denied everything he had, and said that the newsboy had lied.


    "Mr. Bruni, do you know the meaning of retracting a confession and perjury in court?" one of the judges glanced at Bruni. "It will increase your charges and you may pay a higher price."


    Bruni was silent for a moment and then took off his clothes.


    In the process, ANP didn''t stop, because he knew what Bruni would do. When Bruni showed his wounds, he said to the judge, "after they found me, they thought I killed Juan and asked me to admit it. I didn''t agree, and then they tortured me. I was afraid I would be killed by them, so I did what they said..."


    There was another noise in the court. The judge had to wave his mallet to make the court quiet. The judge sitting in the middle looked at the expressionless durin on the dock and asked, "Mr. durin, what do you think of this?"


    In fact, this is not in line with the rules. No matter what opinion Du Lin has, Kevin should make a statement. However, the special nature of this case is doomed to make it impossible for everything to follow the procedures completely, so this is not beyond the Convention.


    Durin stood up and bowed first to show his respect. He said softly, "I have no opinion, Mr. three judges. I believe the law will give me a fair and just result!". After he sat down, the three judges discussed it and decided to adjourn the court for ten minutes.


    The second key witness retracts his confession in court, which makes it difficult for the trial to continue. There must be a pause process. If you miss this step, you can continue from the next step. Ten minutes later, the trial was held again. All the evidence and testimony given by ANP were denied by Kevin, and the next witnesses also retracted their confessions in court, which interrupted the trial again.


    In fact, at this stage, three experienced judges have determined that there is indeed a problem with Dooling, but it is impossible to have any impact on him without the support of evidence and witnesses. They have a little sympathy for ANP. The reason why they can appear here is also the suggestion of the imperial Supreme Court and the imperial justice. There is no doubt that ANP has been planted, but they are not particularly worried.


    In addition to proving that the retraction of confession in court may not be so "standardized" when obtaining evidence, it is not a big thing in the final analysis. It is nothing more than punishing the investigators. In addition, ANP is his own person in the judicial system, he may not need to bear too serious results.


    At the fourth hearing, the result was basically determined, but at this time, Kevin stood up.


    At this time, the trial like a farce was meaningless, and the members of the jury were confused. Originally, they had some tendentious positions, but their positions became blurred after a series of retractions and suspected torture. What Kevin needs is this result, and then enough for ANP to "pay the price" for the change.


    In fact, Dooling still has some dangers in this trial. The danger comes from the jury. Amp is very smart to mobilize some jury members from other places to form a new jury, which will give each member of the jury a very special feeling - Dooling is very powerful, and the local jury is bribed by him, which is not enough to undertake such important responsibilities. So from the beginning, the jury was biased. They were more inclined to ANP than neutral.


    At this time, he was holding a piece of paper clamped with glass, only the size of his palm, full of characters, "your honor, I want to provide a material from the stomach of the deceased during autopsy." his assistant began to send the rubbing documents to the judge and the members of the jury. He continued: "You can clearly see the above content. This is a suicide note, a suicide note of Mr. Juan. In his suicide note, he explained his last thought, which is enough to prove that Mr. Juan did not die of the murder Mr. ANP said, but committed suicide."


    He took out another document, "this is the debt transfer document after the auction. Before Mr. Juan committed suicide, Mr. durin had become Mr. Juan''s creditor, and Mr. Juan owed Mr. durin 2.3 million yuan!"


    "I would like to ask three judges, members of the jury, whether there is any problem with the evidence and witness testimony, does Mr. durin have the motive to murder Mr. Juan?" he went to the jury seat and held up the rubbing copy sent in his hand to ensure that everyone can see it, "This is a debt of 2.3 million yuan, not 230 yuan. If Mr. durin wants to murder Juan, what about this debt of 2.3 million yuan?"


    "This is not a small amount. I have a very low self-esteem to admit that I may not make so much money in my life!"


    "In addition, I also need to state the fact that Mr. Juan and Mr. Turin have commercial contradictions, which is well known. But this is not enough to prove that Mr. Turin will destroy this debt in order to vent his anger. My personal view is more inclined to that this is Mr. Juan''s revenge on Mr. Turin!"


    "Yes, Mr. Juan retaliated against Mr. Turin through his death. He never had to worry about the huge debt of 2.3 million, and Mr. Turin lost 230 debts for this. At the same time, Mr. Turin was suspected and cursed!"


    "At the same time..." Kevin walked up to the judge and bowed to show his respect for the judges, "Three judges, on behalf of my client, Mr. durin, I formally filed a counterclaim to the court, accusing the prosecutor, Mr. ANP, of framing and slandering my client by making false evidence, extorting confessions by torture and other facts for personal interests. I hope the three judges can accept this case!"


    The whole court was blown up by the noise!

 Chapter 328

    A series of evidences were denied, and several important witnesses came forward to retract their confessions. Such a farce like trial is no longer necessary. When Kevin filed a counterclaim, the case ended. After ten minutes of discussion, the jury finally submitted a resolution to the court. The judge sitting in the middle, on behalf of the other two, read out the final result of the case - Dooling was innocent and can leave.


    Kevin cleaned up the documents and evidence on the table and the trial minutes made by his assistant. These things need to be kept well, which will be the capital for his soaring value again. In fact, both lawyers and those rich people can see that there are things outside the case affecting the case after looking at it several times, but they will not say that Kevin did wrong, but will praise Kevin''s ability.


    What the law firm and its partners need is to make money. When they aspire to become a lawyer and begin to study hard, their conscience is crushed by them, thrown into the sewer and can''t be found again. As for those tycoons, they prefer Kevin. The tycoons who can find Kevin don''t care about money. What they care about is whether they can do things well and turn their case into Dooling''s case. In this way, they can win easily.


    After watching Dooling leave, Kevin put his things in his briefcase and asked his assistant to go out and wait for him. He sat next to ANP. Anpu slowly numbered the evidence and materials and put them neatly into the file bag. At this time, there were few people in the court. Only a few disappointed journalists were dismantling their camera equipment. There were almost no people here except them.


    Kevin asked his assistant to wait outside, and ANP asked his team to leave. When there were only two of them in the court, Kevin asked him, "what are you going to do next?"


    Amber sat motionless. He hooked his finger at Kevin. The latter was a little confused. He just lit a "cigarette". Amber smokes and Kevin smokes, but Kevin smokes less. He felt all over his pocket but couldn''t find it. Finally, he found two boxes of cigarettes in his briefcase for social networking. He handed ANP one and lit one himself. They seemed to drag it to the end to smoke a cigarette here.


    After silence for more than a minute, Kevin looked at the tallest seat in the court and whispered: "Go out the back door and go east. There is an alley. When you get to the pallet Road, you turn right. There is a fish shop. You said Mr. 350000 introduced you and he will take you to the Federation. When you settle down, send me a letter and give me the account number. There will be a sum of money to your account every month."


    Although Kevin did a great job in killing ANP this time, of course, the main credit was done by Turin. He just turned innocence into innocence in Turin''s original plan, and then pulled ANP into the water. Although he did these things, he felt that ANP should not end his short journey like this. He was a very smart man, and it was a pity to waste it.


    It''s not that Kevin wants to turn ANP into his own, but simply respect the enemies he recognizes.


    ANP spits out his cigarette and looks over at Kevin sitting next to him with a smile. "Do you want to buy me off? Or do you have a conscience now?"


    Kevin held one hand across his chest and the other hand on his arm. He played the ash. When the ash rolled around him, he shrugged and tilted his head. "It''s all right, but it''s a pity, because you lost an unequal battle. It''s just a pity."


    ANP smiled. He took a deep breath, looked at the balance behind the highest seat, and seemed to ask himself, "do you say that the law is really fair and just? Haven''t you missed it since the day the law appeared?"


    This question is a little emotional. It doesn''t look like what amber said. Kevin thought about it and replied: "When you believe that the law is fair and just, it is. But you forget one thing. The law does not exist from the beginning, but some people have compiled a ''convention'' called the law for some purposes. As for whether the law is fair and just, you should ask the nobles who compiled the law, not me."


    "There are no nobles in the Empire!" ANP retorted.


    Kevin didn''t say anything about ANP''s childish point of view. In fact, everyone knows that as long as there are classes and status divisions, there will always be aristocrats in the world. They may no longer use aristocrats to call themselves. They are very smart to change this title. Maybe they are now called capitalists, maybe they are called celebrities and tycoons , even politicians.


    No matter what their names are, the nobility is there, just like the truth, and will never disappear.


    "Don''t you really think about my proposal?" Kevin looked at ANP seriously and turned the topic back to the original thing.


    ANP shook his head. "I believe that there is justice and justice in this world!"


    Kevin shook his head, stood up and looked at him. "Look, you don''t say fairness and justice!" he sighed and held out his hand. "Nice to meet you, Mr. ANP. Maybe one day there will be the world you imagined, but it''s definitely not now. If we have a chance, let''s fight fairly again in that world!"


    ANP also held out his hand and held it tightly with Kevin''s hand. He smiled brightly. He couldn''t see any depression at all. He smiled heartlessly and heartlessly, "if one day, you''ll never win me."


    The two ended their last conversation. One walked outside the court and the other walked towards the back door of the court. The two opposite people seemed to go to two worlds.


    A full of light, the golden glow of the sun fell in front of Kevin. He stepped into the light with his head held high.


    A small door full of gray and dark silence was covered with a thick shadow. You can''t see through the shadow or what''s inside. When ANP walked in, it was like being swallowed up by darkness.


    Walking out of the court, I just saw Dooling still standing on the steps. The victory of the trial means that Turin got rid of ANP and washed his old background at the same time. Whether it''s the 30 million gold bricks or the more than 70 million cash lying in a federal account, they have been cleaned.


    When Kevin came to Turin, he shook his head slightly. Turin was neither disappointed nor moved. ANP has firmly chosen his own way. Turin will respect him. He will not force ANP to do anything.


    At this time, the reporter from the feature agency crowded up again. While pressing the people behind him back, he asked loudly, "Mr. durin, do you think there will be some off-site factors that interfere with the final result of the trial."


    Du Lin''s eyes stayed on his face for a moment and shook his head. "Your question is very strange. It seems that you are certain that something is interfering with judicial justice. If so, please say it and report these people or things. If not, then the purpose of your question is debatable."


    He paused here. Many people didn''t hear anything wrong at first, but after Du Lin said so, they all looked at the reporter. The reporter was not afraid at all. He was still smiling. Turin smiled a few times, pointed to him, and actually answered the question, "Everyone is equal before the law, not only people, but also things. No matter what status I am, what status I have and how much money I have, when I sit in the dock, I''m just a person, a citizen of the Empire. Do you say someone affects the trial? I don''t think it''s right, because this is the result I deserve, and I''m worthy of it!"


    He patted dufo on the shoulder. Dufo immediately lined up the crowd and let Doolin get in the car.


    After he got on the bus, Kevin had already sat in the car. The door and glass well blocked the reporters'' questioning. When Dover also sat on it, the car started slowly.


    "Check that guy and buy him a ticket to hell.", there was a trace of murderous intention in Du Lin''s voice. It wasn''t that he couldn''t tolerate others looking at him with colored eyes, or that he couldn''t tolerate others offending him, but there was a bottom line. There was no doubt that the reporter broke through this bottom line, so he had to pay for his behavior.


    The science and technology of this world is far from the world in Dooling''s dream. The place called Earth is very developed in information exchange. Even if you don''t go out, you can know what''s going on in the world by moving your finger. If there are rumors or shocking news, many people know to search the Internet, verify it, and be able to distinguish right from wrong ¡£


    But not in this world. The channel for people to obtain information in this world is newspapers. When a reporter of a special news agency writes a press release with a different position and deliberately, the press release is not published in a newspaper, but in more than 90% of the whole empire, or even all newspapers! If only one newspaper publishes his new report It may be just a "news", but when all the newspapers say that there is a story behind the trial, people will believe that there is a story.


    All rich people don''t like journalists because their position is always different from that of journalists.


    Kevin rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, I said, Doolin, is it appropriate for you to discuss murder with Dover in front of a lawyer?"


    Turin looked back at Kevin in surprise. "It''s like you didn''t plan and participate!"

 Chapter 329

    When amp just walked out of the back door of the court, he realized that he had put Kevin''s cigarette in his pocket. He wanted to change it back after a meal. He didn''t have the habit of oweing anything. But the next moment he realized that Kevin had left, too. He suddenly had an unspeakable feeling, like... He was Juan. He glanced at the majestic court building, silently walked to the alley behind, and climbed from the gangway to the roof.


    The wind on the roof was strong and the waves rolled into snowflakes were noisy. He sat on the edge of the roof, took out all his cigarettes and lit one. Soon, he finished smoking the cigarette and threw it on the ground. Then he glanced at the empty cigarette box and took out the tin foil inside. Tin paper is not entirely made of tin. It can be said that tin is hot stamped on white paper in order to save old books.


    He pulled out the tin foil and spread it on his hand. His fingers wrote and drew on the tin foil, as if he were really recording something. Then he picked up the lighter, found a leeward place and lit a fire against the cigarette box. He never understood why Juan had to burn the cigarette box at the last minute. Was it because there was no smoke? It should not be. He has smoked two cigarettes in a row, but he is not very comfortable. He doesn''t believe that Juan, who has smoked so many cigarettes in one breath, wants to continue smoking.


    Soon it dawned on him.


    Under the high-temperature baking, the sealing wax outside the cigarette box began to melt, drop by drop like drops of water, and finally formed pieces of blown wax on the ground!


    Even without Kevin this time, he couldn''t pull Turin off his horse, because he had a killer mace - Juan''s suicide note, which was hidden in Juan''s stomach. Who could have thought that someone would write a suicide note and swallow it instead of staying with him. There is no doubt that these were arranged by Dooling. The note with the words "family" and "you" should be shown to Juan by Doolin. Then he wrote his plan on tin foil, put it in the cigarette box, and gave the cigarette box to Juan.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say anything tendentious, so there was no "witness" in this case. Then he calmly forced Juan to death.


    Yes, Juan committed suicide. After all, there was that suicide note. But it can also be said that he was murdered by Dooling, because he had to die. If he didn''t die, his family would be unlucky. He must die!


    After thinking through all this, I was still a little depressed. I felt much better. This time, I didn''t lose unjustly.


    Next time, if there are not so many other factors to interfere with him and give him the right to investigate the case according to his own ideas.


    When ANP came down from the port of DIDU, he had found his former colleagues. His colleagues took out an arrest warrant and taught ANP with a business face, "don''t make it difficult for us to do, cooperate."


    ANP only looked at some of the most important places and determined that it was a real arrest warrant, so he gave up resistance. They put him in the car. He didn''t ask questions or ask for anything. He knows very well that he is in big trouble this time. If he doesn''t do well, he will not only lose his post of prosecutor, but also likely go to prison. He has offended many rich and powerful people before. This time, they may not only applaud, but also throw stones into the water?


    After the news that ANP was suspected of forging evidence and extorting confessions by torture was published in the newspaper, the imperial capital immediately held a press conference. They claimed that the mastermind of the fraud had arrived and an accomplice had been arrested. Then they made up a story according to the facts, a story recognized by everyone, and ended the case. As the first defendant, khodork may... No, he will definitely face hanging unless he tells the whereabouts of the stolen money and gets the money back.


    As for Mr. Luke, he has no strong backing. Coupled with the economic recovery of the Empire, there are signs of large-scale construction in some places, and he has been targeted in mines in the West. The man just made a phone call. The investigation team, who had no intention of releasing Luke on suspicion of crime, gave up the idea. They should not only take care of Waldock''s affairs, but also Luke''s affairs, so Luke also had his own "script".


    In addition, two things have happened, which have something to do with ANP. The first thing is about the trouble of "torture". There are only four agents in charge of detaining and interrogating the three witnesses. Now if something goes wrong, they must carry the pot. No matter whether they say they have done it or not, there are only four. No one came forward and admitted that the four of you did it together.


    Sometimes some things are so simple and rough, so in order to reduce their guilt as much as possible, the four agents admitted that they had participated in the torture, but unified their caliber. That is, torture was not their idea, but authorized by ANP. ANP asked them to "do everything possible" to give a confession, so they took measures.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed. There was a loophole in the prison, which also bit on ANP. First, ANP is qualified to do this. Secondly, his status is enough for the top to accept. Therefore, driven by these two things, plus Kevin''s counterclaim against him for making false testimony, extorting confessions by torture, slander, framing and other charges, as well as losing face to the deputy minister, he was arrested.


    The imperial capital plans to deal with this matter coldly. After all, ANP is a newcomer launched by them last year, and has also given high praise. The judicial circles of the imperial capital also blow ANP like a savior. As a result, so much sewage has been poured on ANP, which has swollen the faces of several big figures in the judicial circle. When amp did not appear in the case, they actually ended the evidence collection and trial work, finally removed the public office of AMP prosecutor, and sentenced them to three years of fixed-term imprisonment without bail or commutation.


    After being detained for two days, ANP knew about it. He looked helpless, remembered what Kevin said to him, and extended new ideas.


    If the person who makes the law cannot be fair and just, what can be called fairness and justice in the law he makes?


    He didn''t even return home and was directly sent to the second imperial prison. On his charge, he should be held in a regional prison, not a place like the second imperial prison where heavy criminals are held.


    When ANP put on his prison uniform and walked into the prison area with his "belongings", he immediately noticed that several eyes full of hatred were firmly locked on him.


    He sighed, accepted his life and walked to his cell.


    He knew that his next life would not be so easy.


    Just the day before ANP was arrested, there was a small news. A reporter from a special news agency accidentally fell off the passenger ship because he drank too much. When the rescue team found him, only half of his body was left.


    The world is so strange. Some people are waiting for the advent of light and justice in prison. Some people hold darkness and go to glory in people''s compliments. Some people think they have got the truth but don''t know that the truth is often thorny. Perhaps only real honest people can enjoy a plain life, such as Du Lin.


    Especially after Savi told him to take care of the reporter, Dooling was more comfortable.


    His reputation has been greatly raised again. Sometimes people are not afraid of you. It''s not that you can''t do it, but that there are no rumors about you outside. When people say that the $70 million is in Turin''s hands, when people say that Juan was killed by Turin, but he is still walking in the sun, people must maintain respect for him.


    When people are free, they sometimes have many things to do. Before sending Kevin away for a week, a letter came from tenell.


    "Who came?", Du Lin, who got the letter, turned over and looked over. There was no sender''s information, only his information. He opened the envelope. There were two separate letters inside. He looked at the first one first, and the first line let him know who sent the letter - look at the other one first, if you haven''t seen it.


    There is only one deep memory in his memory that can write this tone and use it on him, his father.


    He picked up another one and looked at it. A letter was smeared everywhere. After reading it, he calmly opened Mr. kesma''s letter. After reading it carefully, he suddenly felt that his father regarded himself as a fool? He doesn''t intend to take care of it. It''s enough that little Mr. kesma is safe now. He really doesn''t want to have anything to do with that "Uncle" called mennon. Mr. kesma told Dooling that he needed to solve the matter by himself, or he would look down on him as an asshole.


    They are already bastards. Do you still have to look up to them?


    Isn''t it happier to be a happy rich man than those troublesome things?


    So Doolin folded the letter again, put it in the envelope, and then found dev in front of him. "Stick it with glue as if it hadn''t been opened, and then call the post office to ask them to build a mailbox under the cliff over there, and then put the letter in. Are you clear about what I said?"


    Dove nodded. "We haven''t received any letters!"


    Durrington smiled and slapped, "yes, you''re right. The salary starts to rise by 20 yuan this month!"


    It seemed that Dooling didn''t care at all. In fact, he had it in his mind. He has no intuitive impression of mennong and has no time to take care of this shit for the time being, but it doesn''t mean he really doesn''t care. There is no doubt that mennon must know something, so he plans to coerce himself with little Mr. kesma. Turin will be very careful and careful about any potential threat or enemy that has become an enemy.


    Next, his main task is not only to spread the wine all over the east coast, but also the west coast and inland!


    Nothing is more important than this, no!

 Chapter 330

    "Mr. durin, everything you want has been prepared. When will it be delivered?" the front office manager of the hotel said softly. Even if there was a long telephone line between them, she bent slightly. Durin''s name in illian is so famous that you don''t know the mayor''s name, but you must know who lives on the cliff. Someone joked that offending Turin might be the end of jumping off a building.


    There are many kind or malicious jokes outside, and they are indifferent to Lin. they move their mouth just to vent their depression, which he can understand and accept. If he had to kill everyone who spoke ill of him, it would be a huge number.


    Yes, Dooling is so generous!


    It has been half a year since Juan died. During this half a year, Turin sold his wine to the whole empire with all his heart. Today, it is time for him to harvest the fruits of victory.


    He asked the front office manager of the hotel, and then arranged for dove to pick up people later. Later, the chef of the hotel would come and send two carts of ingredients.


    Today is Tuesday, June 13. The weather is good. It is not a holiday recognized by any Empire, nor is it a holiday in illian, nor is it Turin''s birthday or the birthday of people around him. Today is an ordinary day, but today is not so ordinary. Maybe many ordinary people will never know what happened today, but those who are qualified to know what will happen today will firmly remember this day.


    June 13th!


    Before long, Du Lin heard footsteps. He immediately stood up from the sofa and greeted him. He thought that buddy was the first to come here, but what he didn''t expect was that Sophia was the first to come here.


    Sophia at this time and Sophia half a year ago are completely two people. Although she had a unique temperament half a year ago, there are patches on her clothes. From top to bottom, it doesn''t exceed ten yuan. But at this moment, even if anyone stood here, he could not recognize this Sophia at a glance, the woman in Montel who took her husband''s pension to help others.


    Her hair is high and curled up. The quality of her hair is very good. It can be seen that she needs regular maintenance. There are also some trinkets in the hair room, each worth hundreds or even thousands. Today, she is wearing a long black floor dress, with a palm wide gem necklace around her neck, and the jewelry on her wrist and fingers is very valuable. After careful dressing, people will believe that she is a noble.


    She smiled at the moment she saw Du Lin. although she was old, her smile was full of a special charm. Even the wrinkles squeezed out by her smile gave people a very cordial feeling. The brilliance of motherhood and the beauty of knowledge are perfectly integrated. She is like the mother of a big family, full of peace and love.


    "Thank you very much for coming here. Did you have a good trip?", Turin went to Sophia, picked up the first and second joints of her fingers and led her into the house like a gentleman.


    Sophia said with a smile, "it''s really a little uncomfortable to walk so far for the first time, but generally speaking, it''s OK. The yacht you introduced is very good and much more comfortable than taking a passenger ship!"


    For half a year, Sophia, who had to care about every penny, bought a yacht close to $60000 without blinking. This price is a little worse than those yachts used by the real rich for pleasure, but it is by no means the worst. It belongs to the middle grade. For half a year, Sofia managed Montel''s private wine market very well. Even Turin often told others that he didn''t know how to do it, so he went to Montel to ask Sofia, and it''s time to learn later.


    In Montreux Sofia, there was a new and awe inspiring name. Those called her "black widow". More than 100 people died at her instigation. She held 60% of the private wine market in Montreux. If we hadn''t considered that eating all would trigger a rebound in the strength of local capital, Montel might have sold only one brand of wine for a long time. Sofia now has strong capital. Local celebrities and rich people in Montel will also invite her to participate in various activities.


    Durin was about to talk to Sophia about his next plans. A forthright laughter sounded outside the door. Durin got up to plead guilty and welcomed out again.


    Buddy came with his son. The old guy''s arm has been completely cured. Now he uses something similar to a sleeve to fix his arm. Without this thing, his forearm will "bend" down from the middle. Of course, in addition to bone problems, there are some small problems with palms and fingers, but generally speaking, the problem is not big.


    After seeing Dooling, he took several strides, hugged Dooling hard, and then introduced the boy around him, "this is my son, this time bring him to see the world." buddy''s son looked sixteen or seventeen years old, with a little pockmarked on his face. After looking at Dooling with surprised eyes for a while, he had to bend down slightly, Kind of a greeting.


    Buddy slapped him on the back of the head, and there was a trace of anger on his face. The little guy didn''t dare to disobey his father''s order, so he had to bow deeply.


    Dooling waved his hand, smiled and said it was ok, and then walked into the house with buddy. People will change. There is no doubt that Dooling doesn''t care much about how these people change. They choose the good or bad. But there is a bottom line that can not be touched, that is, Dooling''s interests, as well as his ideas and plans. After taking another look at buddy around him, it''s hard for durin to imagine that this guy has begun to cultivate his "successor". Maybe everyone will change in the face of great interests!


    After entering the house, Sophia had greeted budy with a smile. Willis was about three days away by sea from Montel. Strictly speaking, the transportation capacity of the world was very close. They also had exchanges and knew each other.


    Before saying two words, dove ran to inform, and someone came again. Turin had to get up and leave again.


    This time, he called all his "agents" together. Nominally, it was a meeting between wholesalers and agents. In fact, it was connected with the formulation of game rules and the division of interests. Du Lin always believes that no matter how good the ideal is, it is impossible to unite all people. Only with interests as a bridge can we firmly connect all parties and form a community of interests.


    Whether from the inside or from the outside, the enemy will become the enemy of the whole!


    "He''s really busy!" when Dooling entertained agents from all over the world, on the beach under the sea cliff, two guys in short sleeved shirts, beach pants and adventure hats were secretly observing the situation outside DILIN manor with binoculars. This is just one of the points. In fact, at least six groups of people are monitoring durin''s manor in different places and recording all the information.


    As Dooling''s business grew so large that his wine could be bought in most parts of the Empire, he also successfully attracted the attention of the Bureau of contraband investigation. At the same time, his "agents" occupied the private wine market by means of fire and violence, and the riots and consequences also attracted the great attention of the imperial ruling party. In addition, many gangs absorb funds from the society and expand themselves through various means. The senior management has felt that the deterrent power of the local police station is not enough to resist these expanding gangs. Therefore, they set up a new Department - Yaoxing Empire anti organized crime investigation bureau. The branch organization is only at the state level and is managed vertically without being ordered by the state government.


    The purpose is to monitor, control and arrest gang members involved in gang crimes, as well as interfere with possible criminal acts. To a certain extent, the terms of reference of the newly established anti organized crime investigation bureau overlaps with those of the police, but it has greater power, is directly responsible to the imperial Ministry of justice and the Supreme Court, and has considerable law enforcement power.


    After the newly established director of the anti organized crime investigation bureau took office, he came up with three goals, of which the first in the sequence is Doolin.


    Although so far there is no evidence that Dooling planned and established a large-scale organized criminal gang, his behavior and the behavior of his "agents" have met the standard of "organized crime" in imperial law. The newly appointed director said publicly that he must get enough evidence within three years and send at least one of the three targets to the gallows.


    As for whether we can do..., let''s talk about it in three years.


    When the anti organized crime bureau was established, Kevin had communicated with Dooling. Therefore, the imperial Supreme Court and the Ministry of justice also revised and added a total of 37 legal provisions to assist the work of the anti organized crime bureau. He asked Du Lin to be careful and try not to mess around at this time. After all, the new director should always give him some face when he came to power.


    Du Lin kept this in mind, but he was not very nervous, because strictly speaking, he had nothing to do with crime. He was just a businessman!


    Yachts constantly docked, and big figures from other cities constantly appeared outside Turin''s manor. From the first place to now, there have been 53 people.


    These 53 people represent agents in 53 places. There are only more than 200 cities in the whole empire, including small cities with only tens of thousands of people. These agents under durin have caught almost all the prosperous cities.


    When the last guest entered durin''s manor, more than 30 yachts of all kinds had stopped outside the beach.

 Chapter 331

    Two long tables were placed on the open lawn. Both sides of the table were full of people. Sophia sat on Turin''s left and a guy named Barto on the right.


    Among these agents, only Sofia and Barto did very well. Sophia relies on brutal violence to make people surrender, while Bator uses some other means, such as uniting with the local city hall. These two people are typical of agents. Taking them out alone is to set an example and a template for other agents.


    If you can be ruthless and act decisively, you can refer to Sofia''s way of expanding business.


    If you don''t want to be so violent, you can learn from Barto and collude with the city hall and those officials and capitalists to become a "businessman".


    One of them represents darkness and the other represents light. Even limited light is at least light.


    The chefs have put all the dishes on the table. Only these people, Dover and dove, and some other entourage dined in Alexander''s hotel. Only a few people stayed. For example, buddy''s son, Barto''s daughter and other "successors". They really need to see it, because this meeting represents a business that can''t get on the table, with its own rules of the game and standards.


    Du Lin stood in the middle of the tables on both sides. People looked at him with a smile on his face. It was because of the letter Du Lin wrote to them that they had today. They need to thank Dooling, whether they like this guy or not.


    "I once thought about what a man should do when he is rich?" Turin''s voice stopped the whispering voice on the lawn, and even the teenagers sitting next to him looked at Turin, "My idea at that time was that I wanted to have a big house, countless servants, plates made of gold to hold steak, and even silver knives and forks to be inlaid with a row of gemstones."


    "Whenever I go out, someone bends down to me and yells at Mr. Doolin, I will ask dufo to hand him a hundred dollars, and then tell him that this is Mr. Doolin''s reward. I want to be the focus of everyone''s eyes. Whenever I speak, people will listen carefully, and whenever I am happy, I will infect them..."


    "I have too many interesting ideas, but when I become a rich man... I think I used to be naive!"


    These words of Du Lin caused many people to laugh briskly, because what Du Lin said was what they had imagined six months ago. Every poor person had imagined what he would do if he became a rich man one day. It was not a shame, especially when they became rich, their thoughts became reminiscent in their eyes A yearning to go.


    Turin raised his hand and pressed it. The laughter subsided. He continued: "When I was rich, my first thought was to buy a big house, so you sat here. Then I faced my endless money and thought about what else I should do? After thinking for a long time, I thought I should do something worthy of myself, others and the whole nation."


    "Some people say that I am a conspirator, because I seduced all of you here with my interests, made you become slaves of money, made your compatriots live better, made more guaertes walk on the streets, and even gave them the opportunity to find those who are doing justice for them in the face of unfair treatment! If I were a A conspirator, these are my conspirators, so I hope I will always be a conspirator. "


    "A rich person is not really rich. Only a rich nation is really rich. Revitalizing the guarte nation is not only my dream, but also the common dream of many guarte people. Those people..." Turin pointed to the direction of the city hall. Everyone here knew that he was talking about other ethnic citizens led by the ogding people, "Those people have blocked the road of our revitalization, so I''ll find one. What if I can''t find it? Hit it with money and punch it with my fist to make a way for us!"


    "Everyone, please remember that we are not doing business. We are doing a great cause, the cry of national rejuvenation and the struggle for justice. I believe that one day, one of us, me or one of you here will stand on the parliament mountain and look down on the whole empire!"


    Dooling raised his glass. "To the future!"


    People held up their wine glasses and shouted "respect for the future". Everyone''s interest was particularly high. Some even stood up and made exaggerated moves.


    Several girls from tenell came from one side. They took wine bottles and refilled the distinguished guests. After a short noise, people calmed down again because Dooling didn''t do it.


    The wine cup in Turin''s hand is empty. While dufo is pouring wine for him, Turin also starts the next paragraph, which is about wine.


    He played with the wine cup in his hand, sipped his mouth, smiled and said, "I know that in order to race against time, the content of our products is a little poor at present. It doesn''t matter. From next month, in addition to the six wines previously provided, we will add ten wines of different flavors and degrees, and the content of the product library will continue to increase. I have a dream..." , he pointed to the ground under his feet, "that is, one day all the wine suppliers of the whole empire will sit here!"


    He went to the table, put down his wine glass, turned around, pressed his hands on the table, smiled a little leisurely and said, "after half a year''s baptism, you have your own territory, but at the same time, there are some small problems here." when Du Lin said this, several faces were slightly unnatural, Similarly, some faces showed a gloating expression.


    This problem is cross-linking.


    In fact, from the first day, Dooling had guessed that such a problem would certainly occur. He never guessed others with the greatest kindness. Everyone was a bad person in his eyes. He labeled everyone "bad". In the next relationship, he will tear off the label bit by bit as appropriate, and let others prove that they are actually a "good person".


    It makes sense to do so. Since the third month, someone has talked to Du Lin about this matter. Some agents are very close to the city, which gives them the possibility of cross selling goods. One side lowered the price to attract private liquor dealers from the next city to purchase from them, and then hit the "ally" market. This practice is disgusting. It seems that Dulin''s wine bullies occupy more market share in a place, but it damages the interests of the agents.


    Huge profits can really make people crazy, especially when these people get rich as soon as they get rid of poverty. Without a good transformation process of mentality, it is inevitable to go too far in doing things. Dooling can understand them, but he must also prohibit such behavior, so he must say it here.


    "I don''t want to have trouble with anyone. I just look at these things from a fair point of view." he looked at the people, who immediately shifted their eyes to other places. Du Lin walked forward a few steps, stood between the two tables and continued: "I said that the purpose of doing these things is not to make more money. If I really just want to make money, I don''t think I will cooperate with you here, because the profits generated by cooperation with you are far less than those generated by cooperation with others."


    "So, I think we''re sitting together today and it''s just the right thing to decide."


    "First, starting from next month, the shipping price of your wine must be unified across the Empire. How much you buy in the East and how much you buy in the West. I want all goods to follow this standard, set a unified price and sell them. This is not for my personal purpose, but to protect the interests of everyone here. You need it Understand this. "


    "Second, I will put a special label on the wine bottles in each region. For example, it is only sold in a certain place. If someone''s wine leaves their own area and is sold to someone else''s territory, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. When there is a problem on which side, I will break the goods on which side."


    "Third..."


    Durin was interrupted before he finished. The guy who spoke looked simple and honest. In fact, the people sitting here looked good. After all, their living environment shaped their once simple, honest and honest appearance. This man is called xibak. In recent months, the declared purchase quantity has been increasing. From the initial 600 cases to the current 1300 cases, it has more than doubled.


    At first, Du Lin really thought this guy was good at business. Later, he learned that he sold wine to other places. What Du Lin said today also meant to him.


    Sibak stood up with his hands raised, and he bowed slightly, "Mr. durin, please forgive me for my rudeness. How can I tell if the guys who bought wine from me really want to sell wine locally or intend to sell it elsewhere? After the goods go out of my hand, I can''t restrain these people''s behavior or make them have to sell wine on my territory, can I?"


    Turin raised his hand, pulled his palm down twice and let him sit down, "What you said has a certain truth. I agree with your words and give you a solution. If you find that the person who bought your wine has gone to other places with your wine, don''t give him goods next time and give his information to all of you here. I believe that as long as you keep the same position on this matter, you can definitely get rid of him, don''t you?"


    "Moreover, when all shipping prices are unified, these people will naturally disappear."

 Chapter 332

    In the world of Dooling''s dream, price unification is the most effective means to combat the rampant collusion. Even some companies have made such crazy means as no profit rebate, that is, the price given by the supplier to the agent is the final sales price. The agent doesn''t make money selling things, but after selling things, the supplier will leave behind in the goods "Evidence". For example, a brand, or some shells left after sales.


    At the next checkout, the supplier will follow the "evidence" provided by the agent How much, and then give them sufficient profits, can also be said to be a rebate. But in fact, any means can not control the birth of cross selling behavior, because of interests. As long as there are interests, even a little less, or even just a little, they can make more money in front of huge sales.


    To tell you the truth, Du Lin doesn''t have any good way to do this. He must first ensure the profits of these agents. They not only need to make money for themselves, but also need to support their team, but also need to relieve those compatriots who need relief. But as long as enough profit space is left, they will definitely find loopholes for these people. Of course, Du Lin''s only advantage lies in him Although he is a businessman, he is not a complete businessman.


    When he decides something, he can not reason with anyone. If the agent doesn''t respect him and his rules, change an agent. If the whole region is resisting his rules of the game, stop the supply of the whole region.


    Durin paused for a moment, then raised his head slightly. The sun fell on his face, and the whole person became dazzling. His eyes swept over people''s faces one by one, and then smiled. "Who else has something to say? If not, I''ll continue. This time, I don''t want anyone to interrupt me."


    Sibak''s lips moved. At last he didn''t say anything. His face was a little dark. He turned around and whispered something to the people around him.


    Turin looked at everyone here and proved that no one had anything to say before he continued, "Once Dulin thinks that these agents are useless, maybe the villagers'' Association will take all their things. It''s too terrible, so sibak stood up first. He has offended Dulin once, and doesn''t mind offending again. He quit. He now has a lot of resources in his hands. He wants people, money, territory and territory. That''s all The dullings were not the only ones in the Empire supplying private wine. There were others.


    No, I can''t. I''ll go back and cut off business with Turin and just change one. At least those people don''t want to arrange a fellow who will explode anytime and anywhere around them.


    Turin looked at sibak, and sibak looked at Turin stubbornly until Turin shook his head.


    He turned his eyes to the others, "As I said before, the purpose of everything I do is not to make money. Making money is only an incidental part of my plan. I have given you opportunities, wealth and everything you are valued and respected. I have been giving, and I also hope to have enough return to reward everything I have given."


    "Mr. sibak''s problem is very acute. I can responsibly say here that the establishment of the association is not aimed at anyone here."


    "For thousands of years from the establishment of the guarte Dynasty to the destruction of the country, we have unswerving faith, but after the destruction of the country, the ogding destroyed our faith. Faith is a very pure thing. With faith, we will not be afraid of sacrifice. With faith, we can meet the sun again."


    "I hope that one day any guart walking in the street will welcome the smile of passers-by. Even if the person coming in front doesn''t smile, he won''t treat the guart with contempt and contempt. In order to achieve this goal and ideal, we need a hometown Association and faith!"


    "But you haven''t answered my question yet. Are you going to treat us as puppets?" sibak stood up again. "You asked us to abide by every request you put forward, to abide by the rules you set, and to obey you, but you didn''t tell us what you could do for us. Mr. durin, this is the only CAI." , he looked relieved, smiled and leaned over to the others. "I''m sorry, Mr. durin, I''m a little uncomfortable. I quit first. I hope you can forgive me..."


    A gunshot ended xibuck''s speech. Dufo went to xibuck and looked at the guy lying on the ground with a hole in his head. He was a little helpless and dragged him to other places.


    The gunshot made everyone tremble fiercely, and even the "successors" sitting next to the meeting stood up scared.


    Durin taught the pistol to dufo, who came back again, and everyone was relieved.


    With an apologetic expression on his face, he whispered, "now someone has quit. Is there another one?" the smiles on his face gradually converged and showed a trace of ferocity.


    He frowned, walked back and forth for a few steps, and glanced at the faces of the people one by one. "Gentlemen and ladies, please don''t forget and remember this. I can give it to you or take it away. I know some of you want to make money, wealth and more status, including power. Yes, I won''t interfere, but you must follow my rules."


    "You can say I''m dictatorial like Mr. sibak, or you can scold me secretly. This is your power and freedom. I won''t interfere as long as you don''t break my rules. But if you break my rules, I''m sorry. You should know that it''s because of me that we can sit together in peace and discuss how to make money and implement great plans We are friends. "


    "If one day we are not friends...", Du Lin smiled, "then we are enemies!"


    "If you want to quit the game, you can. I''m not a stingy person or a ruthless person. Spit out all the things you get from me and I''ll give you a chance to leave. But if you want to leave and don''t want to give me back what I gave you..."


    Durin pursed his lips. "I''ll take it myself." he waved to duffer. "Go and greet Mr. sibak''s family. Be polite, okay?"

 Chapter 333

    "Does anyone else have any objection?", Turin went between Sofia and Bator and looked at the crowd. After a while, he nodded, "well, gentlemen, ladies, it seems that we have reached an agreement on this point, which makes me very happy. At least my efforts are worth it." when he looked at Jose, Jose handed him a pure white silk, He shook the white silk open, revealing a silver sword that reflected the sun and was particularly dazzling.


    He grabbed the gorgeous dagger in his left hand, held the sword body in his right hand, and then pulled the sword out of his hand. Blood trickled down the crack of his fist. Jose pushed a car full of white silk and waited beside Turin. Turin handed the sword to Sophia, who stood up with a smile. Whenever and wherever, her smile is always as peaceful as the spring breeze Buddha''s face. It is not as vicious as those black widows in the population.


    She also cut off the palm of her right hand, held it tightly with Turin''s hand, and kissed Turin''s forehead and the back of her hand. Jose handed Sofia a piece of white silk. She wrapped the palm of her right hand twice and sat back in her seat. The little sword continued to pass on, and people continued to come and exercise the ancient tradition, bless Turin and respect him.


    When the little sword turned around and fell into Bator''s hand, he smiled forthrightly, "Mr. durin, you are a convincing person, which I have never questioned. What you said is very reasonable. Every nation must have its own faith and sustenance. We didn''t have it before, but now we have it. If there is anything I need to do, tell me!", As he spoke, he pinched the palm of his hand, and the blood gushed out of an inch long hole. He didn''t care about it and held it tightly with Turin''s hand.


    From today on, from this moment on, durin is their leader.


    This is a very smooth conference. At least, Dooling thinks so. He has formulated rules, not to restrict anyone, and it is impossible to overhead anyone. He hopes that he is not just a private wine dealer, a tycoon in people''s eyes. He needs and must do a lot of things.


    Staggering this day, the agents who came to the meeting left one after another. Even buddy''s rebellious son looked at Turin with fear. He never thought he was a timid man, but when he saw that Turin did not hesitate to shoot and kill a "leader" similar to his father and was still respected by others, he knew he would never catch up with the guy a few years older than himself.


    So he lowered his head. When he faced something he couldn''t resist, lowering his head was not a sign of weakness.


    After seeing these people off, the manor became a little deserted again, and everything would proceed in an orderly manner as planned. In illian, Dooling has set up five free schools for guaertes, including middle schools. At the same time, he is still at the disadvantage that his business may become a means for some people to attack him in the future. If he wants to climb to a certain height, it is an inevitable result to separate these ideas, which is also something he is not so willing to do.


    He pondered for a moment and looked back at the mayor, "what can I get and what do you need?"

 Chapter 334

    "I had a history class at school. I remember saying that the people of the province were good at taming animals. After domesticating the beasts, they became their partners. Whenever a war broke out, they would drive their partners to rush to the enemy and tear the enemy to pieces. Before Yao Jing was found, the fighting method of the people of the province did have some miraculous effects, especially them It is said that at the beginning of the war, hundreds of male lions rushed to each other''s camp from all directions. Before they touched each other, the enemy''s cavalry was completely finished. "


    "When the horses saw so many male lions, let alone charge, they couldn''t even stand steadily. Later, in order to prevent the cavalry from being defeated by the male lion Legion in the war, they put eye masks on the horses and put a nose mask smeared with mint juice in front of the horses'' nose. In this way, the horses couldn''t see the male lions and smell the smell of predators, so they wouldn''t be afraid of these male lions."


    "Later, the provincial elegant people changed their tactics. Before the battle, they would stab the male lion, so that the roar of the male lion could stop the cavalry''s horses."


    The mayor said something that had nothing to do with Du Lin''s question, which also aroused Du Lin''s curiosity. When he said this, he stopped talking. Du Lin asked, and then?


    "Then?", the mayor laughed, "then these male lions killed their masters alive, and the provincial elegant people had to kill all kinds of domesticated ferocious beasts. From then on, the male lion army was destroyed and never rebuilt until the collapse of the provincial elegant Dynasty."


    "The power of capital is like this lion. When the Empire needs them to rush to the front line of the war to bite the enemy, they will loosen all constraints. If one day the Empire finds that capital attempts to turn around and bite itself, it will be the moment when the Empire cleans up the power of capital." he smiled and sighed with relief. If he pointed to Du Lin: "Doolin, I don''t deny that many people underestimate the power of capital, but no matter how much this power exceeds people''s imagination, it can''t compare with millions of army who have experienced the baptism of war."


    "Think about it and call me after you think about it!" the mayor put a business card on the bench. He patted Du Lin on the shoulder, smiled and left. Du Lin was still sitting on the bench.


    Glancing at the business card next to him, durin glanced at it. A name, a phone, and the lines of nobility were used. It seems that the mayor is not a simple role.


    However, he neglected that the devil looked weak and pitiful when he was in the cage, but after he released it and drank people''s desire for sin, it was no longer the weak one. If the power of capital could be controlled, the Empire would not be like this. Both the new party and the old party underestimated businessmen and businessmen The greed for interests represented by red fruit also overestimates itself, overestimates its control over the Empire and society.


    Yes, from the mayor''s words, it seems that the Empire has a way to stop the speeding train, but how much will it cost? It may affect the foundation of the whole empire. At that time, I''m afraid all this will be reversed.


    Isn''t this the world in Dooling''s dream? The guy called Washington or something thought he could suppress all businessmen, but in the end he had to bow to businessmen. The same is true in this world. It is the management of the empire that hasn''t realized the harm and seriousness of capital, so the speed of capital expansion is much faster than people''s expectations expect.


    From the imperial central bank to the imperial chamber of Commerce, these businessmen have quietly controlled the economic lifeline of the whole empire. Once they find any trouble - there is no doubt that there will always be some people willing to surrender to the more "possible" side. One day, maybe something big will happen to the Empire.


    Turin put away his business card. He was considering the mayor''s suggestion whether to join another game. After a long time of thinking, Turin''s tightly tightened eyebrows began to relax. In fact, even if he refused the mayor''s kindness, he would still join the game for no more than five years. Once his hometown will develop and grow After that, it is inevitable to move closer to the other extreme - party.


    When the association established a party, he naturally became the party leader and leader. At that time, he was forced to stand up against the new party, the old party and the Progressive Party, and faced more problems and enemies. But at this time, he took the initiative to join the new party. When the time came, he might be able to pull a group of people out of the new party and join the association ¡­¡­¡£


    For some reason, Du Lin remembered a sentence often said by the big man in his dream - this game of chess is not small!


    He turned his mouth, stood up, shook his clothes, put on his hat again, put his hands in his trouser waist pockets, and walked slowly towards the manor.


    He needs to make arrangements for the next step before he can accept the invitation of the mayor.


    After the new batch of goods came out of the sea, Doolin called the guys who had been following him to the study. This was Doolin Savi. He was surprised to catch the cigarette and looked at Dover in his mouth. Dover rolled his eyes, took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it for Savi. He took a sip happily and slowly spit out the smoke around his lungs. Look at him smoking It''s obviously not the first time, but neither Turin nor Dover said anything. Savi always wants to grow up, always takes an important position and asks him not to smoke, drink or do anything. Is it possible?


    "Thank you boss, I will do well!" Savi smiled like he got the most pocket money in his life from dufo two years ago. He would remember that dufo gave him two ten coins all his life.


    Dooling nodded, "I''ll give you a hundred places. Try to choose the children from tener. Don''t be too old. You can''t be over 14 years old. Set aside 30 places for other places. When the number of people is gathered, I''ll arrange for you to go to the Navy for training for half a year. If someone can''t stand to quit, don''t stop. Just make up. I have only one request. I must be strong , be sure to obey orders! "


    With that, Turin looked at Jose and said, "among us, you are the most stable and reassuring." Turin seemed to forget the last time Jose made a mistake, "From today on, you will take over the intelligence work in an all-round way. Pull up the intelligence network on our territory. I won''t give you any hard indicators. You just need to work hard."


    Jose also nodded his head, thinking that his face didn''t stretch at last, showing a silly smile. In the final analysis, that is, the "big boy" of 1889 was suddenly appointed by Du Lin and has great power. With his current experience, he can''t be colorless.


    Turin then tilted his head and looked at Ellis sitting on the back of the sofa. Although Ellis was not very smart and could not beat or kill the most, he was responsible and very responsible. Even if he knew he couldn''t do it, he would force himself to finish it. Turin thought for a moment and said: "Yilian is our old nest. We must ensure the safety here. The usual work and tasks here are left to you. Can you do it?"


    Ellis was stunned and licked his lips a little nervously. He nodded his head and didn''t speak. That''s enough, and Turin responded.


    He finally looked at dufo and looked at the bastard with playfulness, "To be honest, you are the laziest among us. You lack initiative in doing things. I won''t say you don''t do it. I''ll push you to take a step. I''m a little worried. I may not be here for a while. If you are left here alone, you may sleep all day except sleeping, so you''d better follow me, at least where I can see you , you don''t have a chance to steal that lazy. "


    It seemed that dufo was the first to suffer the most. As a result, everyone else got great power and benefits, but he didn''t get anything. But everyone in this room knew that dufo was the only person recognized by Du Lin, and he couldn''t help showing a look of envy.

 Chapter 335

    Outside the house is the hottest time of the year. The rolling heat wave even makes the air ethereal, but inside the house is as cool as spring. The broken ice and ice water in the wall continuously take away the heat on the wall along the copper pipe, making the whole room full of coolness.


    This is a recording and broadcasting hall. The mayor is sitting on the sofa and talking to the host with his legs tilted. From time to time, cheers and applause burst out in the audience. It can be seen that the mayor enjoys such a unique interview. The humorous language often makes the host laugh. Half an hour later, when the video indicator stopped, everyone was relieved, including the "actors" on the seat who were undergoing professional performance training.


    "This is a good thing. The key is that your ideas and creativity are very advanced. This is the most important thing in this era!" the mayor''s assistant gave him a cold water applied towel. He wiped his face. The little heat on his body seemed to disappear at once. While walking out with Du Lin, he asked, "I think there will be others who want to publicize their governance ideas and propositions in this more vivid way. I will introduce some people. Is there no problem?"


    This is the second program. Each tape can be played for 90 minutes, of which 50 minutes are short plays. At the same time, so many students are studying in the performing arts school. Free labor is not in vain. They found two screenwriters and compiled some trivial stories to practice for these students. In the other 40 minutes, there will be some talk shows, some news interpretations like "old news", and about 15 minutes of current politics.


    In the first phase, Dooling only charged a cost price, and the response was very enthusiastic. All the 5000 plates of tape sent out have been sold out, not to mention that some of them have even flowed into some "rental stores", becoming the most popular content. So far, more than 7000 users have planned to subscribe to phase III and more than 10000 users have subscribed to phase VI. this number is still expanding.


    When Du Lin talked about this with the mayor, the mayor immediately realized that the effect of this thing was far more effective than the traditional media such as newspaper. First, the audience groups are placed there. Those who can afford or rent tape are at least the middle class, and these people are the mainstays of the Empire. Second, the freshness of new media will always exceed people''s freshness of newspapers. Everyone wants to see if this new thing is interesting.


    No matter what purpose these people are for, as long as they look at this tape, they will see the front political comments, which is also expanding the popularity of the interviewees.


    It can be imagined that when the audience of Dooling is more and more, he is equal to mastering a news mouthpiece not weaker than the George family, and has more ruling power than the George family. People who buy newspapers are not necessarily middle-class, but those who can see these programs must be the worst and middle-class.


    The middle class pays more attention to politics than those at the bottom of society, and the influence of any public opinion is also the most direct to them. Once people realize the value of Turing, there will certainly be more counterfeiters. But it doesn''t matter. Dooling is one step faster than others. In addition, he has advanced ideas. The gap will not be shortened, but will be more and more.


    After throwing the scarf to his assistant, the mayor lowered his voice, "I have passed the gas in the party. They have no objection to you joining the new party. By the way, I have found a good place for you." he pushed the door open and walked with Du Lin to the aisle outside the recording hall, "in Otis, do you know that place?"


    Turin frowned slightly. Otis is not a prosperous city, close to the middle of the Empire, about 300 kilometers south of the imperial capital. You can get to the imperial capital in a day by steam locomotive. It seems that this place is very close to the imperial capital and should be very prosperous, but on the contrary, it is a poor place.


    There is no pillar industry, no tourism resources such as Yilian, no seafood resources such as Willis, and even worse than tenar. At least tenar is still a transit station at home and abroad. That bird place doesn''t even have pastures and farms!


    It was precisely because he began to operate actively that Dooling learned about more than 200 cities throughout the Empire. The only thing Otis can satisfy people is light industry, but the scale is also extremely limited. The long-term lack of economic development has led many local people to leave the city. Compared with those big cities with millions of people, less than 400000 people in the whole city of Otis live there.


    It''s like a dead place without any vitality. Do you think you''re too easy to talk when you throw yourself there?


    Noticing the change in Dooling''s eyes, the mayor patted him on the arm, "I know Otis is not a good place, but it is also a good place. Next, I will seek the post of governor of corsenas. You only need to endure for four years. After I take office, everything will be better. Moreover, don''t you think the poorer the place is, the easier it is to develop? There are no capitalists like Big Macs and there are no friends with you Work hard and think of subordinates with more power. You are the biggest one there! "


    "If I really run you to the imperial capital, do you think you can stay there for a few minutes? Now the governor over there is also my friend. When appropriate, I will ask him to give you certain policies. Only, Doolin, the opportunity is rare. You should take good advantage of it. No one is the mayor. Many people have climbed all their lives, that is, a mayor!"


    "I have something else to do this afternoon. Let''s go first! Bye!"


    After seeing the mayor leave, durin shook his head. When he looked at the mayor''s back, a special thing flashed through his eyes.


    When the mayor returned to the office, he locked the door from the inside. He picked up the phone. After thinking about it, he dialed his old friend. Because he used a dedicated line, he didn''t need to consider that the operator was too busy or asleep. The phone was connected soon.


    "How''s it going?"


    The mayor walked to the window with the phone, looked at the countless tourists like gravel on the beach, paused for a few seconds, and said, "it''s done, he agreed. He made a very interesting thing. I think you''ll be interested."


    "Really? You are all interested. It must be a good thing. Tell me!"


    The two said on the phone for about 30 minutes, and the mayor hung up. He blinked, pushed open the compartment door and lay in bed. There was some bone touching crackle in his body. He was in his forties and his physical function was declining. After sitting for a long time, when lying in bed, he would feel a little uncomfortable in his spine. He used a little strength down and made a hard board bed. After a while, when the pain passed, he was much more comfortable.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to invite Turin to politics. According to his own meaning, he didn''t want businessmen to enter the field of politics, but someone sent a message to him and tried to pull Turin in.


    At first, he thought that Turin had smashed the upper class of the new party with the money. Later, he asked his political mentor about it before he knew the inside story.


    Although ANP failed and the official hanged hodok on the gallows in the imperial capital, it also made many people realize that the money is likely to be in Turin''s hands. They couldn''t get the money, but they didn''t want to see Turin squander it or use it elsewhere. Instead of watching him spend money, it''s better to get him in and let him spend the money on the Empire.


    Give him some hope, and then force him to spend money. When the money is almost spent, he will find a remote place to drag him there all his life. Durin''s recent move has touched the sensitive nerves of some people, not only the uncertain $70 million, but also set up a fellow countryman Association and plundered funds wantonly by selling private wine. A progress party has emerged in the Empire, and the people above don''t want to have another fellow countryman party or private wine party.


    The new party and the old party seem to have opposing forms and positions, but in private, you have me and I have you. From the fact that many senior figures of the new party are aristocrats in the old period, we can find that there is no conflict between the two as people think.


    In other words, in the eyes of the senior management of the new party and the old party, no matter how the Empire turns back and forth, whoever comes to power and who goes down, is also in the hands of "their own people". It''s just my turn today and your turn tomorrow. Everything is under control. But once more parties appear and divide up insufficient resources, what if one day the new party or the old party is discharged from the core of power?


    This is something we must guard against, which is more important than guarding against capital forces.


    So how?


    Very simple, weave a beautiful cage with lies and an invisible future, and then wait for some dishonest people to take the initiative to drill in and close the cage door, just as those managers of tenar do, so that these people can knock off their teeth and round their claws, from a lion to a docile cat!


    Not only the old party but also the new party will use this method!


    The mayor smiled bitterly and wiped his face. Although he is the mayor, he is still too far from the real power core. However, at the thought of having Dooling''s funds and manpower to support him, he will certainly step into that circle and become one of them in the next election year!


    Definitely, I will!

 Chapter 336

    "Shall we go to Otis now?", Buddha asked when sitting on the ship. He had no opinion on where to go, but was a little curious. If you go to Otis from illian, it''s much faster and more convenient to take a steam locomotive than a ship. After all, that place is inland.


    Du Lin replied with a smile, "I have to go back first. I''ve been away from home for more than a year. I always have to go back and have a look. So do you."


    It''s not a long way. It takes nearly ten days to get on the boat from illian to montre, and then turn to steam locomotive to tenar. It''s very fast. Sometimes Du Lin is also very curious. When will the group of guys at the imperial Research Institute be able to get the plane out? With a plane, you can go anywhere much faster. I''m afraid it will take more than ten hours from one end of the Empire to the other?


    In fact, Dooling didn''t know that the Empire had flight equipment for a long time, but it didn''t continue to study because of some technical problems and practicability. Of course, it''s not a high-tech thing like an airplane, but an empty boat. When the civil war broke out, the Empire sent two air boats to attack the federal logistics warehouse from the air. Unfortunately, one plane leaked air when it flew a third of the way and had to land on the sea.


    The second plane flew a little farther, and then it was blown back by a strong wind. From then on, the empty boat plan was completely stranded, and the Empire transferred all R & D personnel to other projects.


    Some people have also considered whether to convert empty boats to civilian use. Although there are still deficiencies in all aspects of technology, civilian use is not a big problem. Later, it was said that it gave up because of safety problems, and the air transportation plan was completely ended. Without further development of science and technology, aircraft and other things are unlikely to appear in the next five years.


    While in montre, Dooling and Sophia met, had lunch together, and then hurried on to the steam locomotive to tenell without too much stop. After four days, they finally got out of the car with back pain.


    The passenger station and the freight station are not in the same place. There are several tracks between them. More and more materials need to be transferred here. Two temporary lanes have been expanded in tener''s station than when durin left. The workers in the station were sweating and trying to carry the goods. Many workers didn''t even wear clothes. For these coolies, summer is always the most difficult. The hot weather often dehydrates them. If they are not careful, someone will need to stop work.


    Turin just glanced at it from a distance and turned to walk outside the station. Sometimes he thought fate was very interesting. If he hadn''t met the guy Graf, he didn''t know what he was doing now.


    There are not many people staying in tenell, and the station is not as crowded as Montell. After getting off the train, many people sit on the benches in the station, waiting to take the steam locomotive to the federation or beyond.


    When I set foot on this land again, both Dulin and dufo had a very special feeling. Dufo looked at Dulin. Dulin shrugged his shoulders and said, "go to your house first, or I''ll go again when I get back."


    Du Lin has been to dufo''s house, but he hasn''t really gone in. He also has three brothers and sisters. When dufo''s mother saw dufo, she quickly wiped her eyes. After confirming that the person she saw was really her son, she rushed over in surprise and held the Buddha tightly in her arms. Dufo was a little helpless, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of laughter.


    Then his mother looked at Turin and bent slightly, "Mr. Turin, are you coming back with dufo this time? By the way, have you had lunch? There''s still a little at home..."


    Du Lin immediately returned the salute. He smiled and took up the hand of dufo''s mother. He didn''t care about the thick dirt on her hand and the calluses like a file. "Madam, dufo is my best brother and my best family. You don''t have to."


    Before leaving tener, durin had won the awe of the guards here. Although he was young, almost all the guards supported him and respected him. He brought real changes. Many people''s children are following Dooling. They put more than ten to twenty yuan into their family''s account every month. This money may be a small sum of money for durin, but it is a huge sum of money for the tener people living here.


    Some people often want to ask through the children who follow Turin when he is still short of people and if he can use his own children. Everyone here is proud of his children''s service to Turin and is proud of it.


    When dufo''s mother said the title of "Mr. durin", many guaertes appeared in the street soon. They looked at it with some surprise, and then poured over enthusiastically.


    Dufo retreated to one side and looked at Turin funny. In fact, they had thought of what would happen before they came.


    "Mr. durin, are you thirsty? Would you like some water?"


    "Mr. durin, what do you think of my eldest son? He can swing a thirty pound hammer and is definitely a good blacksmith!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more people around Du Lin. Du Lin can only raise his hand and press it down, which makes the noise like the vegetable market quiet.


    There are more than 1000 families of guards in tener, and at least more than 100 families gathered here. These people looked at Turin enthusiastically, and Turin also said what they were interested in.


    "The first place I came out of the countryside was tenel. I have very special feelings for it. Each of you is like my best friend and my family. Many people have told me that some people are proud of me and my identity as a guarte. Similarly, I am also proud of you! I will never forget here and I will never forget being here I would like to thank you for every drop of blood flowing here and every hope harvested. Without your support for me, there would be no today''s Turin! "


    He sincerely looked at everyone. He would not forget those compatriots who died for him and left the world for him. He said affectionately: "I will establish a free school here. From primary school to middle school, all expenses will be exempted, and the children who go to school can also have lunch and dinner free of charge in the school...", When he said this, people cheered immediately, just like a festival.


    In fact, they don''t care whether children can learn anything useful at school. The reality is very cruel. There is a saying called "people are poor and have short aspirations". They don''t think about whether children will have better development after receiving education. They think about lunch and dinner. For guards with three or five children in each family, children are definitely one of the heaviest burdens in their life. Facing three or five mouths and stomachs in need of food every day is enough to drive them crazy.


    It has also been said that why many have little children is a question that will never be answered. Maybe it''s some kind of inducement from the bone, maybe it doesn''t want the blood of the guards to be gradually scarce or even cut off.


    But no matter what the reason is, it is because they have more children that the guards are always a huge group, not a "minority"!


    When they cheered enough and the voice gradually subsided, Du Lin continued with a smile: "In addition, I will set up a hospital here. Any gualt people can get the best medical services free of charge, even cheap drugs. For those compatriots with family difficulties, don''t worry. I will let the hospital exempt all your expenses, including the expenses of drugs and treatment!"


    People cheered again. They surrounded and supported Turin as the Savior sent by the former king and gods to the world!


    After a brief meeting, Dooling was finally a little "embarrassed" The girls were so enthusiastic that they even wanted to drag him home. Seeing Du Lin''s embarrassed appearance, Buddha couldn''t help laughing. Du Lin stared at him and stood on the street, tidying up his clothes and wiping the saliva off his face. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Did so many things for this moment?


    When everything you do and pay is recognized by people, it feels much better than ever. No wonder a wise man said that the happiness of giving and receiving is much more than that of receiving.


    Just as they were laughing, they suddenly found a guy walking towards them, suddenly turned around and left quickly.


    Dufo and Du Lin didn''t even communicate, so they caught up. He was very fast. When he was close to the guy, he pushed hard, and the guy lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. Dufo put one hand in his arms. As long as the other party was a little abnormal, he didn''t mind killing in the street in this place.


    What they didn''t expect was that the guy lay on the ground and rolled, his palms were close to his chest, kept waving in a small range, closed his eyes, looked "violated" and shouted "don''t hit me"!


    Delier!


    Durin coughed slightly, delier trembled, then opened his eyes with a smile and shouted "Mr. durin".


    "Stand up and talk!" Doolin didn''t reach out. He couldn''t stand the sissy.


    Delier twisted up from the ground and didn''t forget to pat the dust on his body. After a while, he twisted his clothes and stood close to the lamp post.

 Chapter 337

    Dufour pulled delier into an alley, and the pedestrians on the road were a little surprised. Although tenar''s security was much better than prando''s, it was only relative. Since the new chief of the police station took office, gangs have appeared one after another, and there will be fire from time to time. Although the police station has been catching it, it seems that it can''t be finished. Several people were caught here. The territory of those who entered was immediately occupied by another group, and the fight will continue.


    But one thing these gangs are good is that they don''t harass ordinary people too much. The world of ordinary people is still the same as before.


    "Why do you want to run when you see me?", Dooling looked up and down at delier. This guy is more feminine than before. To be honest, it''s a little disgusting.


    He carried a big red lady''s small hand bag in front of his chest and leaned slightly, as if it could bring him a sense of security. He was wearing a light pink dress and a rose red collar, revealing some sunken chest. He was as disgusting as he wanted.


    Durin''s impatient tone made delier a little flustered. His fear of durin also went deep into his bones and would not be reduced by the passage of time. Seeing Du Lin''s words, he immediately replied, "I''m not hiding from you, I just suddenly think of a little..." he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his Adam''s apple slipped, and he saw dufo inserting a hand into his clothes. He didn''t know what was inside, but it certainly wouldn''t be a good thing. He immediately lost all his positions, enunciated clearly and spoke at an amazing speed, and said the reason why he ran.


    Because dufo.


    After they left, delier was straightened by the mayor, and then honest for some time. Later, when he found that the mayor seemed to have no mood or time to keep staring at him, he began to run his own business again. After all, he has to eat, save some money and have all kinds of expenses. How many people in such a remote town as tenell have art cells? How can he feed himself by relying on his art museum alone?


    Therefore, he was forced and helpless. At the same time, he also came into being. He continued to pull PI bars, and his development was good. Even he opened an art museum in Orlando, and he seldom went back to tenell.


    This time, I went back to tenell with Mrs. Vivian. Now Mrs. Vivian has become a well deserved first fighter for women''s rights in kanles. Many women are her followers, worship and admire her, and respect her as an angel. So what Mrs. Vivian likes to do, those women also like to do, for example. Yes, that''s it, so delier has to protect his most important customer. At the same time, he has become a member of the feminist organization.


    Many women''s rights fighters like to visit his art museum and find some inspiration from it, which made him a lot of money, much more than he thought.


    The purpose of Mrs. Vivian''s return this time is to talk about marriage with the mayor. The rising egalitarian thought makes Mrs. Vivian feel that she is independent and does not need to rely on anyone, especially a husband who exists in name only. She planned to divorce the mayor, and delier, who was a little worried, came back with her.


    When Mrs. Vivian returned to the mansion, he walked around the street and happened to see dufo. As for why he ran, it is natural to tell Mrs. Vivian the news. Others may not know the details of Mrs. Vivian''s children, but delier must know. When Mrs. Vivian told him the news, she almost asked him to pack up and sneak away from tenell.


    If Mrs. Vivian knew that dufo had come back, it might help her in the divorce.


    At this point, Dulin and dufo understand.


    "Well... Can I go now?", delier carefully stretched out his head with a flattering smile, "I have an appointment with someone to have my nails done..." he said, and finally his voice gradually lowered, stood with his head down against the wall and shut his mouth.


    Durin looked at dufo. The latter didn''t look very good. He really liked Mrs. Vivian for a while. Think about it, at that time, he was just a trivial poor guaerte, while Mrs. Vivian was a lady with high status. Their world could never intersect, but in that short period of time, they became good friends.


    From passive response to active expedition, Buddha enjoys the double pleasure of body and soul. He still doesn''t know whether he is infatuated with Mrs. Vivian''s body, her identity and status, or really... Like her?


    It''s just... The child.


    Dufo''s eyes are a little gloomy. He rarely shows this look. Even when he executes durin''s killing order, his face rarely becomes serious. He always looks a faint smile that doesn''t care.


    He went to delier''s body and touched the stiff stubble under his lips. "Where is Vivian now?"


    Delier trembled when he heard the voice. He hesitated and said what Mrs. Vivian was doing now. They made an appointment to have their nails done at three o''clock, and then take the four o''clock steam locomotive back to Orlando. It''s about seven o''clock in the evening, just in time for dinner.


    Dover raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was two forty, twenty minutes before the time agreed between delier and Mrs. Vivian. He glanced back at Turin with an inquiring look in his eyes, and Turin shrugged. Dufo grabbed delier''s shoulder and pushed him to the entrance of the alley, "I want to see Vivian and take me to the place you agreed. If you deceive me..."


    "No, no, how can I lie?!" delier, an agitator, said nice words and walked outside.


    Their appointment is in a cafe in the center of the city. Only in the center of the city can they feel that it is a city, not a remote township. Sitting in a coffee shop, the air from the blower is sent into the cooling pipe. When it comes out, it is cool enough to make people feel comfortable in this summer.


    The three asked for three cups of coffee. After Dooling and Dover sat down, Dooling pointed to an empty seat further away. Delier ran to the window with his coffee. The sunlight outside the house came in through the glass, and all the works on the side of the window were empty. Delier sat there with some grievances.


    After he left, Du Lin asked, "what are you going to do? Do you want your children back, or just want to meet?"


    Dufo thought about it and asked, "are you going to persuade me? In fact, I also know that my identity is much worse than Vivian''s identity. If the child is with Vivian, it will be much better than following me, but it''s my child, my son!" dufo was a little excited. He shook his head hard, "I don''t know what I should do, but don''t persuade me!"


    "Advise you?", Turin took a sip of the coffee and put it back on the table. He didn''t touch it again when he left. He took a deep breath, leaned back and adjusted his comfortable position, "Dufo, we are different from before. In the past, we were rats in the sewer. Now, we don''t live in the sewer. No matter what we have done or what we are about to do, in my opinion, we are the same people as them."


    "Dufo, just because you are my brother, I won''t advise you. No one in this world can advise you. You decide what you want to do!"


    Dufo''s serious expression was tight, and soon he couldn''t help laughing, "are you willing to give me the position of mayor?"


    Dooling nodded indifferently, "if you want!"


    Dufo raised his hand and waved it, like driving a fly. "Forget it. It''s good to have time to sleep and walk around. I don''t want to grow old so soon."


    He was only joking, but Doolin was very serious. He could not change a mayor''s post to a friend and brother who lived and died together. Moreover, he had vaguely guessed why illian wanted to "drive" him out. On the one hand, it was his "plate" in illian It''s too big, and it has been out of control. Nearly 20 million investment, tens of thousands of jobs and a lot of taxes, and he also has contacts with the Navy, which proves that he is a "danger" People, whether he wants to go directly to politics or change illian''s current pattern, are very easy, so they want to drive him to other places.


    Secondly, they may want to put him in a cage, just as these politicians treat those tycoons with insufficient strength but sufficient potential, and do not give Dooling room to continue to develop and grow. It is enough for the world to have so many tycoons. What about the Empire and those politicians? Will anyone listen to what they say? Who is the real leader Healer?


    For ordinary low-level imperial citizens, the significance of eating and wearing warm clothes is much more important than those politicians'' flashy political speeches!


    Either way, it is enough to constitute a reason to send Dooling out.


    Now that Dooling has guessed, why should he do so?


    In fact, he also has his own ideas. The development of Yilian has been in place. Even if he continues to operate, he will be a great place. The lack of popularity, reputation and status are the fatal obstacles to his continued development. The Empire has long recognized the harmfulness of capital, so it is difficult to find new tycoons in a certain industry in recent years Including this false shot and the cooperation with the George family, if durin really works towards this goal, I''m afraid it will be difficult to complete.


    Someone will stand up and interfere with the final result, so Dooling needs to break this obstacle and lay the most solid foundation for himself!

 Chapter 338

    Du Lin knew that these people were hurting himself, but he jumped down bravely. He was not afraid of being buried. He had too many and advanced ideas beyond the world, which was his biggest reliance! Others intend to dig a hole to bury him, but who knows who will be buried in this hole?


    When it was more than three o''clock, dufo was a little impatient. He frowned and looked at delier, who was frightened and moved his eyes away. At this time, he suddenly pointed to the street outside the coffee shop. A very fashionable woman holding her handbag to cover the sun came towards the coffee shop. She wore a pair of sunglasses, covering most of her face. Speaking of it, Mrs. Vivian is now a "star figure". The feminist slogan of equal rights shocked the world. As the first feminist in kanles, many people know her from the newspaper.


    She is both a star and a political figure. More and more politicians realize that although women''s status is not obvious, they still have a certain voice in the family. No one has ever considered winning the votes of female voters. They always think that as long as they convince the men in the family, the women in the family will vote for them. Until something happened some time ago, when Hathaway, a feminist fighter in laclyon, announced that she would run for mayor, tens of thousands of women took to the streets and said they would vote for Hathaway, which attracted the real attention of politicians.


    This is also the real reason why Mrs. Vivian dared to divorce Peter. She not only has her own independent power, but also has a political status. It can even be said that Peter''s political potential is stronger and more representative than Mrs. Vivian. Hathaway''s participation in the election is like a basin of water in the boiling oil. The whole political world has been shocked. What if Mrs. Vivian also announced her intention to run?


    Will someone be willing to support her?


    So why should she cling to Peter and ask people to introduce herself as "this is mayor Peter''s wife" instead of "this is Ms. Vivian" when meeting with those slightly powerful politicians outside?


    So she wants to fight. She has understood this truth since that night. Just as Turin said, if you don''t fight, there''s nothing. But if you fight, you may have what you want.


    When she opened the door and walked into the cafe, she put down her bag. Her eyes didn''t stop when she swept over Turin, because dufo turned her back to her, so she didn''t notice dufo. Soon, she found delier sitting by the window. After the waiter had a glass of ice water, she frowned slightly and carried the ice water to the next table, "don''t you think it''s hot there?" then she pointed to the seat next to her, "sit down!"


    It may be that she has been independent for a long time and is also a very famous feminist. Coupled with her own family and environmental influence, Mrs. Vivian''s tone has a trace of command, which she didn''t find.


    Delier was in a dilemma. In Mrs. Vivian''s gradually unhappy look, she could only helplessly point to Turing''s table. If you offend Dulin, you may get a beating. Although it will hurt for a long time and may break your nose, this injury will always be cured one day. But if he offended Mrs. Vivian, he might not be able to afford food soon. After weighing the gains and losses, he made a decision.


    Mrs. Vivian looked at delier. She seemed to have seen such delier in her memory. She was timid and wronged. She looked in the direction he pointed. Turin smiled and nodded to her. She saluted back and searched her memory. She didn''t know this person.


    At this time, Du Lin was completely different from before. The last time he saw Mrs. Vivian, he was still wearing a wet police uniform and a police cap, and the time was very short, so Mrs. Vivian didn''t have a deep impression on him.


    Now Du Lin is wearing clothes made by Yilian''s best tailor. Both the neckline and cuffs are comparable to the craftsmanship of those imperial tailors. This dress alone can raise people''s identity more than one step, so Mrs. Vivian hollowed out her mind and couldn''t remember who the boy looked either rich or expensive.


    But when she looked at another side face, the whole person was momentary absent-minded. That side face was too familiar to know that she could draw it by herself. She was just stunned, then took out a two dollar note from her handbag, put it on the table, got up and left. She didn''t know why she wanted to leave, but there was a sense of desire and urgency that made her feel that she had to leave here.


    She was still a little late. Just as she was about to leave the coffee shop, dufo grabbed her arm. The gentle heat was transferred from dufo''s palm to Mrs. Vivian''s arm. She felt a little flustered. She turned her head with a straight face and looked at dufo holding her tightly, "what do you want to do? If you are so presumptuous again, I''ll call someone."


    The waiter on one side noticed the situation here. He hurried over and wanted to pull them apart, but Du Lin forked between the waiter and dufo. He explained with a smile, "we are all friends and have a little conflict."


    "This......" the waiter looked at Mrs. Vivian hesitantly. He thought Mrs. Vivian should be a big man because she had a different temperament. As for durin and dufo, although they are all dressed in high-grade clothes, they are too young after all. They can always make people ignore anything. Finally, the waiter decided to help the lady. Even if they were friends, it was a gentleman''s virtue to help the lady. I''m sorry they couldn''t say anything.


    He seriously bypassed durin, walked towards them and looked at dufo warily, "madam, do you need help?"


    Dooling frowned. He suddenly found that he was not used to this place because he had no sense of existence here. If it''s in illian, I''m afraid it doesn''t need Du Lin to stand up. Someone will explain to those who don''t know what happened. After all, Mr. 350000 is becoming more and more famous. He can help Du Lin solve even a trouble that is not a trouble. He can be familiar with his face and maybe he can use it when he can.


    But not many people here know who he is.


    Durin took the waiter by the shoulder and took out twenty dollars from his pocket with the other hand. "I''ll buy you a drink. Let me handle it here?"


    Looking at the 20 yuan waiter in Turin''s hand, he was very excited. There were only five tables in the whole coffee shop, less than 15. Each person had a cup of one yuan coffee, and he could still drop seven or eight yuan, which was almost ten days'' salary. But he still refused durin''s kindness, firmly shook his head, then forcibly turned around, and pressed his palm on dufo''s shoulder.


    While watching the play, delier immediately covered his eyes and looked at the street outside the glass wall. The next second, Turin picked up the pencil on the table to draw the menu and stabbed it directly into his shoulder.


    Those who watched the good play were surprised. Except for three young people at a table, others left some change and left the coffee shop. In case of bloodshed, the police will be involved. These people will be taken back as witnesses to take statements. What if these two young people are gangsters? They just want to spend some time here, not to make trouble!


    The waiter held his shoulder and screamed miserably. He turned and looked at Turin in horror. Turin took his only sip of coffee cup and covered it directly on his face.


    As we all know, the wall of the coffee cup is thin, but the bottom of the cup is very thick. Turin''s palm pressed the cup wall and it has been broken, but the coffee cup base with intact bottom poked forward, and the waiter was immediately put on the ground with blood on his face. He glanced at the waiter, counted ten five dollar bills from his pocket, threw them on the waiter at random, and then stepped over.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s change a shop?", Du Lin patted dufo''s arm first, and then looked at Mrs. Vivian, "Hello, nice to see you again. I''m Du Lin, haven''t you forgotten?"


    The coffee shop owner, who was preparing to ask the man to call the police, made an ugly face and froze in place.


    Those big men were not impressed by the name of Turin because they stood too high to see what kind of world was under the calm water. But the fish living under the water know how powerful these people are.


    Mrs. Vivian was stunned. She thought of this guy. It was this guy''s two schemes in a row that caused a crack between herself and Peter and led herself to another road. She raised her neck. Her white skin was dazzling against the green agate. She nodded her head and said, "Hello, I remember. You are Du Lin!"


    This seems to be nonsense, but it''s not really nonsense.


    Seeing that Mrs. Vivian seemed to have given up her intention to leave, dufo also took back her hand. Mrs. Vivian glanced sideways at the handprint pinched out on her forearm, stared at dufo, and sorted out her clothes. "Well, let''s talk in another place."


    Dufo was actually a little unhappy, because Mrs. Vivian didn''t even take off the sunglasses on her face in the process, and the huge sunglasses almost covered most of her face. No matter how he and Du Lin mix up now, the most basic politeness should also be there?


    After the three changed places, dufo said unhappily, "even if you hate me, there''s no need to talk to Du Lin without taking off your sunglasses. Is that interesting?"

 Chapter 339

    Three... No, it should be four. If you ignore delier sitting at the other table, it is indeed three.


    This is a snack shop. It should have been opened by durin after they left. The shop is not small. There are many kinds of bread and desserts. When they came in, there were four or five people shopping in the shop. You know, it''s 3:30 p.m. at this time. There are so many people long before dinner, which shows that business here is good. The first floor is a place for selling snacks and flower tea, and the second floor is a place for some guests who eat snacks here to stay temporarily. There are eight small round tables without anyone.


    When durin gave the clerk ten dollars and told him he needed to borrow it for a while, the clerk patted his chest and promised not to let anyone come up.


    After the three sat down, dufo felt that Mrs. Vivian didn''t take off her eyes and greeted Du Lin. she still looked down on herself and Du Lin. If he just looks down on him, he can accept it. Anyway, he has been like this in his life. He can''t do it if he wants to become a famous rich man or a powerful politician. He knows what kind of material he is. He is suitable to watch him rise slowly around Turin, help him do what he can, and then one day he feels enough, he will find a place to spend his old age in peace.


    If possible, if you don''t get killed on the way.


    He can allow others to look down on him, but he doesn''t allow others to look down on Turin, even if this guy may have been someone he liked and had a child for him.


    Mrs. Vivian was silent for a moment, took off her exaggerated eyes, then opened her eyes wide, looked at dufo, and asked in a sharp voice, "are you satisfied now? How is it? Is it good-looking? Is it what you want to see?"


    Her face was blue and blue, and her eyes were swollen. In particular, there is a crack in the brow bone of the left eye, and the blood has solidified into a dark red scar. She was still staring at the Buddha. She knew she was a little unreasonable, but when she saw the anger in the Buddha''s eyes, her eyes moved aside.


    It''s not easy to go back and discuss divorce with Peter this time, which is related to an important factor called "politicians'' sense of social responsibility". Whether in the Empire, the Federation, or elsewhere, the family is always one of the most important "resources" of politicians. Many politicians often use their families to make political shows, not because they can''t find other materials, but because people like it.


    Emphasizing family, stability and family and children is a very correct political line, which is extremely effective for politicians at all levels. Since the new party came into power, no matter which party''s middle and high-level politicians are married. Divorce and being single are absolutely wrong. So when Mrs. Vivian asked for a divorce, Peter was really angry.


    He is a man and Vivian is a woman. After their divorce, no matter what the real situation is, people will think that women are definitely on the weak side, and he will be made difficult by others. Maybe a lot of rumors he doesn''t want to hear will soon breed, and even question his ability. How can he handle the affairs of a city or even a state well if he can''t handle the affairs of three people in a family well?


    When he remarried, his political enemies and those who love to watch the excitement would say, look, he divorced Mrs. Vivian to marry this woman. But if he doesn''t get married, his situation will become a means for the political enemies of the new party to attack him during his election campaign - how can a person who doesn''t even have a family and is unwilling to bear the most basic responsibilities bear more important responsibilities?


    So Mrs. Vivian''s request, in his view, is a great harm. What hurts is not the ethereal feelings, but his political life.


    Peter, in his rage, could not control his reason again. He beat Mrs. Vivian hard and warned her that if she had this idea again, he would send her to hell.


    This is not a threat, this is a threat from red fruit, because he can do it.


    Compared with political life, nothing else will be in his eyes. Moreover, a year has passed, and the governor has become much older. Who knows how long he can last? Maybe she will die in a few days. When the governor dies, what else does Vivian have? She has nothing. It''s impossible to cause any waves without her.


    "Did he fight?", dufo just calmed down his unhappiness, looked very calm, lowered his head and took out a cigarette from his pocket, but Doolin knew this guy. The more he behaves like a normal person, that is, the more abnormal he is, the most normal he is only when he can laugh and joke.


    Mrs. Vivian didn''t speak. Her eyes were red. She blinked and put on her sunglasses again. I don''t know why, when she was beaten by Peter, she didn''t shout or cry. When facing the Buddha, she suddenly collapsed. She suddenly felt a burst of grievance. She didn''t understand why the word of Buddha, three words and two words, had such magic power. Now she can only hold it hard.


    Gently nodded his head, "we have made some contradictions."


    "I heard you came back to divorce this time. Is it for this?"


    Mrs. Vivian turned her head and looked at delier sitting in the corner secretly drinking flower tea. Delier squeezed out a smile and waved her hand, twisting like a water snake.


    Dufo looked at the cigarette in his hand. After a while, he played the ash and looked at Doolin, "boss, help me!"


    Durin was a little surprised. He looked at Dover, confirmed that the guy was real, and then looked at Vivian, "madam, you may not know, this is the first time Dover asked me to do anything for him. He has never asked me to do anything before." then he sighed, "If anyone else asks, I can refuse, but this bastard can''t. please forgive my recklessness and rashness, madam. Do you want Mr. Peter to return to the embrace of God or ruin him?"


    Mrs. Vivian took off her sunglasses again. To tell the truth, Mrs. Vivian was still moved when Dover begged Du Lin to help him. After all, the two haven''t met for so long, and there have been unhappy situations before. But what''s the matter with Du Lin''s answer? Du Lin''s two words in Mrs. Vivian''s heart are like seeing her young father In that way, it seems that he can help others, which is a great honor for others. In addition, he understates that he wants to send the mayor of a city to God. What are these two guys doing in more than a year?


    Dufo looked at Mrs. Vivian and asked in a low voice, "you decide!"


    Mrs. Vivian regained her consciousness. She opened her eyes hard, and then put her hands on the corner of her forehead, "I calm down, Peter is the mayor!", Turin nodded, "and then you said you want to solve him?", Turin nodded again, and Mrs. Vivian smiled, "sorry, I can''t help it. What can I do after solving him? Are you going to escape?", she waved her hand, "I have understood your kindness, but let me do it myself, okay?"


    Her mood has gradually returned to normal. Some people say that time and distance are the most toxic poison, and even lovers who swear to each other under the moon will be separated. But others say that this is a good medicine that can accumulate feelings until they break out completely.


    "You can''t trust me!" Du Lin leaned back, tilted his legs, clasped his fingers on the handrail, "no matter which scheme you choose, I can let him solve it quietly without any trouble. As for the escape you said?" he smiled faintly, "maybe, after all, we''re going to a far place!"


    It was obviously a joke, but Mrs. Vivian felt the calm self-confidence and momentum from Dorian, a momentum that didn''t pay attention to Peter at all, just like talking about an ordinary passer-by.


    The three were silent for a moment, and Vivian said, "I just want a divorce!"


    Although Peter cheated her feelings, although they had no such family life in recent years, after all, being a "neighbor" for so many years always felt a little difficult. She could accept Peter''s return to God without knowing it, but she knew it, she couldn''t.


    She is always a woman. No matter how loud she cries the slogan of equal rights, no matter what she has achieved, as long as she has not crossed the threshold and become a politician who takes politics as her lifelong pursuit and life, she can''t be completely ruthless.


    For example, whether Mrs. Vivian chose to let Peter have an accident or ruin his reputation, Turin could find a way to solve it, but all she wanted was a divorce... It was a little difficult.


    After a while, Du Lin joked, "it''s better to kill him. I think it''s easier." he smiled, "I''ll try it first. If not, we''ll change another way."


    Next, Mrs. Vivian''s attention focused on what Du Lin and dufo had done for more than a year. When she knew Du Lin''s current worth and what he was going to do, she was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth.


    You know, more than a year ago, Peter turned his face and ruthlessly sent Turin to prison in order to test the attitude of the congressman of the guarte chamber of Commerce. But after more than a year, no matter how backward and poor the city where Turin is going, he is also the mayor of a city and the same mayor as Peter!


    She couldn''t help sighing, "your change... Is so big that I can''t accept it."

 Chapter 340

    Finally, Mrs. Vivian didn''t let these two unscrupulous guys help. If Peter really disappeared, the governor must be the first to be impacted. You know, no matter what Peter''s origin and resume, the most distinctive mark on him is "the governor''s son-in-law".


    The governor could even challenge the old party, seize the opportunity to seize the actual control of tenell city and promote the tearing of the iron curtain of the old party in kanles state. By that time, the governor''s already poor physical condition may become worse.


    Whether the governor has cared about Mrs. Vivian''s life or not, and whether Mrs. Vivian has been very stubborn and unwilling to go back, no matter what contradiction there is between them, they are both father and daughter. In front of the major issues of right and wrong, you don''t need anyone to remind you, you know how to protect the interests of your relatives. Because to safeguard the interests of relatives is to safeguard their own interests.


    When he left, the Buddha didn''t ask about his son. Turin asked him why he didn''t mention it. He said it''s not appropriate at this time. Mrs. Vivian has decided to divorce Peter. If he is thinking of taking her son at this time, it will be a devastating blow to her. Although Mrs. Vivian and Peter have not had feelings for many years, marriage is marriage.


    It doesn''t matter what you say. For women, even a terrible marriage is a sacred and solemn thing. Peter has ruined her marriage with his own hands. Now she wants to make up for herself. If she loses her son again, maybe she will collapse.


    Du Lin didn''t make any comment on this. After having a meal with Mrs. Vivian in the evening, they took the last bus and returned to alfalfa town.


    From the second he got off the bus, Dooling felt an unprecedented ease. The smell of cow dung floating in the air is integrated with the green and astringent smell of plants emitted by lush crops. I don''t know why, when the evening wind blows and blows by, the whole person seems to relax.


    This is not the first time dufo came to Dulin''s hometown, but it is definitely the first time he entered the town. He stayed outside several times before.


    The town was still the same as when durin left. There was no big change. When he entered the residence, many people looked at him with different faces. Alfalfa town is not a famous town. Without a deep historical background, there will be no tourists here. Moreover, this is not a good place to produce food, and the time is wrong, so it is even more unlikely that anyone will come here.


    But now, at the most unlikely time, two guys who were very rich at first sight appeared in everyone''s sight. They looked at them curiously until Turin raised his hand and greeted everyone. These people realized that this was Mr. kesma''s third child. He came back!


    As for Mr. kesma, he is now a very famous man in the town. It is said that his eldest son Mason is already the chief of a police branch in tenell, which is even more powerful than Sheriff Johnson. Dozens of police officers obey his orders. The third in his family didn''t know what he was doing. He was still driving when he came back last time, but he hasn''t come back since.


    Some people say that he has become rich and gone to other places. Others say that in fact, he doesn''t mix well, so he has no face to come back.


    In short, as long as we talk about these two people, we will definitely involve the kosma family - if any children are too naughty, they will use Turin as their negative teaching material, and finally they will not even have the face to return to their home. At the same time, they will also take Mason as a positive example. If they work honestly and diligently, although they can''t reach Mason''s level in this life, they can set up and find a job.


    So the kosma family became famous.


    As the noise became louder and louder, the residents gathered outside the door to chat after dinner, just like watching something new. Another guy with a basket on his back and a piece of cow dung in his hand also bumped over and said hello to Du Lin loudly.


    Durin also responded with a smile. That guy is the boss next door. His father''s name is Leighton. There are only two children in the family, one stronger than the other. When he was a teenager, the boss could walk around with a half big cow. Someone chewed his ears behind his back and said that Leighton''s wife was actually told by the dragon, so he gave birth to two half dragon people with infinite power. As for their lack of scales and tails, they may have been cruelly cut off by their parents when they were born.


    Well, in fact, this is used by adults to cheat children. The purpose is to tell them that if you want to find someone to fight, don''t find the Leighton boys. Those two bastards are not human at all.


    "When did you come back?", the leader of the Leighton family was called keener. He was stunned, pushed people behind him like walking in the lake, and then scratched his head. "Did you eat in the evening?"


    Dufo noticed that this guy''s hands were full of cow dung. When he scratched his head, some sticky earth green blocks with grass roots stuck to his head.


    It seems that he noticed the Buddha''s eyes. Keener touched a lump of cow dung egg on his head, took a piece and twisted it in his hand. He was very knowledgeable and said with a trace of pride: "this is a calf. Digestion is not very good. If it was an old cow, there would be no such straw stalk!"


    "Has he always been like this?" dufo whispered in Turin''s ear with his face on his side. "I don''t think he......" he made a regretful move and almost said that the boy had a brain problem.


    Durin looked at dufo with a funny smile. If he pointed to something, he replied, "you can''t beat him. You can''t do any of the three!"


    With that, Doolin kindly walked over and hugged kina. He didn''t care about the cow dung on his body. He patted kina''s arm and said to dufo, "my brothers have fought with this bastard since childhood, but they have never won. What''s more angry is that he also told me that uncle Leighton said he was not allowed to force, or he would kill him when he came home."


    When Du Lin finished this sentence, the people around him laughed happily, and the strangeness disappeared in Du Lin''s self mockery. They can clearly feel that the little bastard Dooling is back.


    While greeting the residents around him, Doolin walked towards his house. I have lived here for more than ten years. It is better to say that I am a neighbor than a family. It took him nearly twenty minutes to get outside his home. At this time, Mr. kesma was already standing on the steps. He glanced at Turin, the pipe in his mouth shook twice, and a thick smoke came out of his nostrils.


    "Remember to inform me before you come back next time. I don''t like any surprises!" after that, Mr. kesma walked into the door with his hands on his back, followed by a vague welcome, "welcome home, asshole!"


    Durin pulled dufo up the steps, then turned around and waved to everyone before entering the door. After entering the door, dufo smiled and said, you have a good relationship with them.


    In fact, this is because dufo is very strange here, so any feeling and emotion will be quickly amplified. From the perspective of durin, dufo has a good relationship with the neighbors on tener street, and can talk and laugh. If anyone has a problem in life, others can help. Although there are not many things, it is enough for everyone to get through the difficulties.


    After sitting down at home, durin introduced dufo to Mr. kesma. Mr. kesma still looked rigid and nodded his head gently, even if he knew. Durin knew Mr. kesma''s character and temper. On his way back, he also told dufo about it. Before long, the whole family appeared one by one, including little Mr. kesma sleeping in the basket.


    This is the first time Du Lin has seen his children. He has heard that when he looks into his children''s eyes, he can feel a sense of blood connection, just like his life has sustenance. Sure enough, these rumors were processed by art. He didn''t feel the mysterious feeling. He just thought this guy was a little ugly.


    Man is the spirit of all things and one of the animals after all, but man is a little different from other animals. Other animals are very cute when they are born, but human beings are not like that. They are not only not cute, but also a little ugly.


    After only a few glances, Doolin took back his eyes. He took out a box of cigarettes and almost fell to the ground when Mrs. kesma said "get out and smoke" before holding one in his mouth. When he got up, he glanced at Mr. kesma, who also ran out with a pipe. The father and son had something to say.


    "What''s the matter with that letter?", Du Lin fell on the guardrail and looked at the quiet and peaceful town. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Mr. kesma thought for a long time before he remembered that he had sent a letter to Turin six months ago. His face suddenly darkened. "You just remember to ask me now? Huh?"


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong. I received it a few days ago. The people at the post office said that it was sent to the wrong place. There was no one using the mailbox recently. When I was ready to dismantle it, I found that there was a letter in it, and then it was sent." with a sincere look on Du Lin''s face, "look, I came back as soon as I received the letter. Do you still think I was neglected?"


    "I''ve read both letters, but I don''t quite understand one thing. How do you know Mr. mennon, the leader of the Kadima party?" Turin asked a question hidden in his heart for half a year.

 Chapter 341

    Mr. kesma tilted his mouth slightly, and then used a very understatement, but he was afraid that Turing could not hear how beautiful he had been, and seemed to say something he had done. The more he said, the more he listened. He didn''t even know when half of the cigarette between his fingers fell.


    Looking at his son''s shocked face, Mr. kesma was finally relieved.


    Since the return of young Mr. kesma, his status has plummeted and has ranked second. This is the first time in history that he has been so severely and cruelly demoted. Fortunately, he found a little happiness from Du Lin, which made him very satisfied and vomited all the depression during this period.


    Finally, he concluded, "mennon is just a despicable businessman and thief. I don''t like him. Help me deal with him."


    In fact, after reading Mr. kesma''s letter, durin knew that Mr. kesma must have some secrets. He smeared so many places not to prevent durin from discovering, but to prevent those who might peek at the letter from knowing that mennon was such a person. As for the contents written by Mr. kesma himself, they do not involve anything that can not be said, and naturally they are not covered up.


    Who could have thought that his father, who had lived in the countryside all his life, was once a "indignant youth" with practical ability. He not only incited some slave riots led by aristocrats, but also killed many aristocratic masters, which has become a nightmare in the hearts of aristocrats. Even now, it is estimated that the legend of this is spreading among the nobles. No wonder!


    Doolin shook his head funny. He leaned back against the guardrail and looked up at the dark blue sky. The bright stars loomed, which was no different from that when he was a child.


    "What do you want me to do?" he looked sideways at Mr. kesma.


    Mr. kesma took off his pipe and knocked on the guardrail. Some charred tobacco leaves fell into the soil under the guardrail with sparks. He took out a small sheep''s skin pocket with a palm size from his pocket, twisted out some cut tobacco with two fingers and stuffed it in again. Doolin took out his lighter and lit a fire for him. The light brightened half of his face. He glanced at Doolin and said, "send him where he should go!"


    With that, he took a breath, and the flame went into the pipe. After taking two breaths, he patted the back of Turin''s hand, "Originally, I didn''t intend to argue with him. There are not many old friends who survived, but he hit his attention on you and my grandson. It''s absolutely unreasonable for him not to give us an explanation. Moreover, he pointed the muzzle of his gun at his own people, which I can''t forgive him."


    Although Mr. kesma lives in seclusion in a remote place like alfalfa Town, he also has his own "intelligence" Network. His intelligence network is not professional at all. Many of them are slaves and poor people he has helped. These people overthrow everything in the past and liberate them after the new party came to power. They appreciate what Mr. kesma has done for them, so that they have the opportunity to live in this free world and breathe the air of freedom.


    Once they find something, as long as they think it is valuable, they will write it down and send it to a friend of Mr. kesma, who will send it to Mr. kesma. This is a passive intelligence network, and Mr. kesma does not intend to use this intelligence network to do anything, but simply understand the outside things.


    Some time ago, the whip of the Kadima party had a sudden heart attack. Although he was rescued, he was no different from the governor of kanles. He had to lie in bed and wait for death slowly. If it was just a small problem that happened occasionally after the body grew old, Mr. kesma would do nothing but send blessings. But it was not an accident. It was mennon''s idea ¡£


    He betrayed his own people. Although he was not a guarte, he should also be tried.


    "What are you going to do?", Mr. kesma was a little annoyed that he didn''t see Turing say his thoughts for a long time. He said so much just to hear Turing''s thoughts? His face grew longer, and he took two puffs of smoke before he asked with the tip of his eyebrows.


    Durin thought for a moment. "It''s hard to say whether his national welfare plan can succeed. Maybe someone will kill him without my hands. However, since it''s your request, I will give him a trial from the former kings and gods at the last moment. If he can accept the trial and be forgiven, maybe I will let him go."


    In Du Lin''s opinion, mennon is actually looking for his own death. While he wants the votes in the hands of voters, he also wants to "sell" the voters Give the capitalists more excuses to exploit them. If his plan fails, it''s good. Once it succeeds, those at the bottom of society who have been skinned by the capitalists will be disgusted with the door farmers. At this time, he will lose the support of the voters and the hearts of the people, which is enough to prove that his policy philosophy is wrong.


    It doesn''t need Du Lin to do anything. Those speculators in the Kadima party will take the initiative to explain to those angry voters in exchange for their continued support for the Kadima party. It is certain that mennong, as a victim, will never come to a good end. Those persecuted by him and driven away by him will become knives in his heart.


    As for real success?


    Durin found it difficult to succeed. Welfare first appeared in the Federation. In fact, this is a means by which federal capitalists and the federal government unite to deceive ordinary citizens. The federal government wants more working capital to be used for national construction, while businessmen hope that the workers in their hands will not leave after their own exploitation, and will be exploited by themselves from initial reluctance to willingness, and continue to be exploited.


    The reason is welfare.


    Welfare is a pronoun. In the Federation, citizen welfare includes three parts: medical welfare, educational welfare and pension welfare. It is said that they also plan to add new welfare projects. At present, these three benefits, purely on the surface, do create a beautiful world of morality and reality for federal citizens.


    Medical benefits, as long as you pay 3% of your income every month, you can reduce part or even all of your medical expenses in the event of a major disease.


    Education benefits, pay a certain fee every year. When their children go to college, they only need to pay 20% of the tuition fees to enter school, which saves a lot of money.


    Pension benefits are paid at 5% of the monthly income. After retirement at the age of 55, you can get a pension from the federal government every month.


    The more you pay for the three benefits, the more benefits you will get in the future. The federal government does not insist on how much you pay.


    It looks perfect, doesn''t it? Moreover, federal citizens seem to have paid the "expenses" of these benefits as a part of their life, and pay these expenses very consciously. But in fact, there is a deviation in people''s understanding, that is, the problem of inflation. It can be clearly said that now, with a dollar in Turin''s hand, he can find a fairly good restaurant in tenell to eat his stomach, but after he retired at the age of 55, that is, 36 years later, a dollar at that time may not be enough to buy a newspaper.


    In addition, it is precisely because the federal government constantly publicizes the benefits of various benefits and constantly tells people with examples that you will be miserable if you don''t pay, so every citizen in the Federation must work seriously, because once you lose your job, it means that you can''t pay these expenses, which means that when they get old or sick Or when children need to go to college, they can''t get as much welfare as others.


    Therefore, they must work. Even if the capitalists exploit a little harder, they must work hard.


    It has to be said here that in the Federation, a country that used to be a business alliance, capitalists really have a variety of ways to "enslave" and exploit labor. The simplest thing is that they have a pension, which is an enterprise benefit. They pay part of the money every month and put it in the company. When they retire, they can get a total return of 200%, or even 300% or 400%.


    If a worker can get 100 federal guilders a month, the three major benefits have been paid about 10%, and then the enterprise takes another 5%, and then it has to pay taxes ranging from 7% to 11%. When the 100 yuan salary reaches the hand, it will be more than 70 yuan. Don''t worry, you have to pay taxes when you buy things in the Federation. Obviously, the money in the hands of citizens has been taken away by the tax system, which belongs to clean money, but you have to pay taxes when you buy things, because businessmen and capitalists transfer the taxes that should have been paid to consumers.


    The salary of over 70 yuan, if used for consumption, actually belongs to them, only about 60 yuan or less.


    With a monthly salary of 100 yuan and more than 50 yuan, the Federation has brought the art of exploitation to the limit. Under the coercion of the coordination of several factors, people have to live according to the game formulated by the federal government and capitalists.


    No work, no security, no benefits, so they have to work. When you work, you must also be serious. Even if you encounter unfair treatment and harsh treatment, you can''t change your job, because the pension will be recalculated after changing your job, so the longer you work, the more you dare not change your job. At this time, they also pray that the company will not go bankrupt and make the company profitable through their own efforts, because once the company goes bankrupt, their pensions for several years, more than ten years or even decades will be over.


    Look, people have a whole set of means to kidnap citizens for various benefits, and this has become a part of federal citizen life.


    However, if it is rashly used in the Empire, it will only have a negative effect. In particular, the whole system is not complete and lacks credibility. Once a link goes wrong, the whole seemingly the same system will completely collapse.


    He''s playing with fire!

 Chapter 342

    Mr. kesma is more proficient in fighting and killing than in politics. After Du Lin just chatted with him, he took off his pipe and went back to the house impatiently. Anyway, this matter has been handed over to Turin. What he does is his business, which has nothing to do with himself. Well done. Of course, Mr. kesma has foresight and knows his children well, so he confidently and boldly entrusted the task to him.


    If Dulin doesn''t do well, it can only be that Dulin has failed to live up to Mr. kesma''s expectations, which will make Mr. kesma feel sad. At this time, he will think of the whips and sticks hanging at home.


    Compared with Mr. kesma''s indifference, Mrs. kesma was very happy, because durin told her that he was going to take office in Otis and was acting mayor. The reason why there is a generation is the practice of the new party. This word is used to distinguish between members who climb up to the management level bit by bit through the inner-party system and those who spend some money to "buy". Only when Dooling did a good job would the party remove the word.


    Of course, with this word and without this word, there will be no less power for Dooling, and there will be no more power for him.


    After Mrs. kesma was happy, she was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, her son became a nobleman.


    Du Lin wanted to explain that she was not a noble, but she thought it over. If she thought the word noble was more appropriate, it was a noble.


    I came back this time not only to see little Mr. kesma, but also to communicate with Mr. kesma. After staying at home for almost three or four days and taking dufo to hunt, Du Lin left alfalfa town with dufo and kina.


    Well, yes, Kina. Old uncle Leighton asked Dooling to take his eldest son out to see the world, otherwise he would lie on the ground and roll around, and would let the whole town residents see that when little Dooling developed, he learned to turn his face and don''t recognize people. At last, there was no way. Under Mr. kesma''s sign, he could only take kina with him.


    After staying in a big city for a few days last time, Kina didn''t want to come back at all. In a big city like Orlando, it was like going to the place where the gods lived. There were beautiful buildings everywhere, and there were more pedestrians on the road than the people in the town combined. Especially in the evening, there are always some enthusiastic little sisters who want to take him to some places and let him be a judge to evaluate the skills of the young ladies and sisters.


    He loved the place, but he went back. He is a very obedient guy. When he fought, his father said to work hard, and this bastard worked hard. His father may not force. The bastard stood there like a guest waiting for his friends to loosen his bones. He does look a little stupid, but he is definitely not stupid. In the words of the world in Dooling''s dream, this is called Neixiu.


    He knew it in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    When sitting in the car, dufo was a little interested in the long box he was carrying. He asked casually. Gina said it was a fishing rod. He liked this fishing rod best. He could catch big fish every time. He took this fishing rod without anything when he left home this time. He also vowed to catch some big fish to taste fresh when he arrived at the place.


    Dufo mourned for him for three minutes. The ghost place of Otis, let alone the lake, didn''t even have a serious and bigger river.


    go fishing?


    ha-ha!


    Durin glanced at dufo and suddenly felt that people are sometimes a little simple, but they are actually very happy.


    After nearly a week''s long journey, the three finally got off at Otis''s station. It seemed that the steam locomotive didn''t like this place either. After leaving the three people, it didn''t even have 15 minutes of rest and waiting time at each station. It directly continued to drive forward. In the twinkling of an eye, it could only see a car butt, which disappeared into a piece of vegetation a few seconds later.


    Turin looked at the station. He felt that the first thing he should do was to repair the station. There is a feeling that he went to the West. If the plants here are not lush, it may be no different from the West. One of the two hooks of the station sign fell off, and the remaining half probably won''t take long. Whenever the wind blows, it creaks and shakes around. The roof of the shed was rotten and several holes were not repaired, and the benches on the platform were rotten.


    This place is worse than described in the text. When I came out of the station, let alone the staff, I didn''t even have a mouse, just like it was abandoned here. Fortunately, they had informed the city hall here before they came, and the people here sent a car to pick them up.


    A carriage.


    And there is still no carriage, only one bucket, which is often used to pull and send forage in rural areas.


    It was a young man in his twenties who came to meet durin. The smile on his face may be a little more numb, very stiff. After barely saluting, he pointed to the three small stools in the car body and said, "the money here is very tight, so I''m very sorry. I can only use this car to pick you up." he said sorry, but he didn''t offer any sorry expression and sat directly in the driver''s position.


    The three got into the car body and finally entered the city center of Otis after a little bumpy for more than ten minutes. If Du Lin really wants to go into politics, it is estimated that his heart is cold now. Fortunately, he has no idea in this regard. In the final analysis, he is just running for his own interests, so he is not too dissatisfied with the situation here.


    The highest floor in the whole city of Otis does not exceed the fourth floor. The only house on the fourth floor is the city hall, but it doesn''t look as good as illian''s folk houses. There are pits in the East and west of the mottled outer wall, which is the trauma left after the outer layer falls off. From the front, the city hall is surrounded by a courtyard wall more than one person high, with sentry boxes and no gates. There are some vegetation inside, which seems to lack repair, and they are wantonly competing for living space with the nearby plants.


    The city hall on the fourth floor has four rows of continuous windows from east to west, that is, eight rooms on the first floor and 32 rooms on the fourth floor.


    After the carriage stopped in the yard, the young man tied the reins to a tree. The old horse took the initiative to stand in a cool corner and nibble on the lush grass on the ground. The young man took the initiative to leave after introducing the three Dulin into the mayor''s office in the city hall. Later, Du Lin knew why this guy looked so smelly, because he was the director of the Transportation Bureau here.


    The director of the Transportation Bureau of a city with less than ten cars is really a promising job.


    Keener looked at the dusty mayor''s office, immediately put down the salute, took out a rag and began to tidy the room. He was so diligent that dufo had to work with a rag. He wanted to have someone clean it. After all, it was not an easy job.


    Turin just looked at it and then said that he wanted to look around.


    Only six of the thirty-two rooms were occupied, and the others were either empty or covered with dust. Some people are very numb without any excitement about Turin''s arrival.


    Durin called these people, including the Secretary of transportation who sent him, to the conference room and cleaned it for 20 minutes before he held his first meeting after taking office.


    It was this first meeting that completely put aside his idea of good development. There are only seven people in more than a dozen departments of the city hall. Some of them have held two positions alone. There are numb smiles on each face, just like a routine. In their mouth, Dooling gradually learned that this is the "exile" of the new party. All the assassins and those who have sinned against others will be exiled here.


    For a long time, some people voluntarily resigned from their posts in the party and here and chose to go home and find a new job. There are also some people, such as the seven people who stay here, waiting and looking for opportunities while mixing their wages.


    They had no idea of how to develop the city proposed by Turin. The whole city has a population of no more than 400000, of which 70% are old people and children. As long as young people have some ability, they have left the city to work. The only job that can make money here is to make some handmade blankets for those capitalists and other work that must be done by hand.


    It can be said that being assigned here is dead.


    And Turin also more and more understood the idea of mayor illian. He forced Turin to beg him. As long as Dooling spoke, he could open his mouth and ask for a piece of meat from Dooling. But is Dooling such a person who can compromise at will?


    Of course he''s not!


    In other people''s eyes, the city may be dead and there is no possibility of development, but in Dooling''s eyes, the city has great potential. Because his eyes are different from those of others, and they choose different ways.


    Otis is located in the south of the imperial capital. In the heart of the whole empire, the only disadvantage is the lack of rivers. Moreover, the terrain from east to west is not very good, so there is no railway built, only north-south railway.


    However, there is an advantage here, that is, steam locomotives going from south to north to DIDU and further north have to pass through here, which provides considerable convenience for smuggling and collecting railway protection fees.


    Yes, he intends to engage in the old business and smuggle as the mayor!


    There is no doubt that once those smugglers know about it, they will flock to it. There is no place more convenient and safer than here. The arrival of these gold owners is also destined to develop here into another look!


    Dooling is confident!

 Chapter 343

    After a week''s rest, Du Lin spent these time observing the landform of Otis city. There were many abandoned military fortifications around Otis city. During the civil war, the invasion of the federal army was so overwhelming that it almost hit the hinterland of the Empire. In order to ensure the safety of the imperial capital, a large number of military facilities have been arranged in ODIS, a transparent place from north to south. After the war, it was not dismantled and left idle there.


    The city is basically flat around, and there are low mountains in the east-west direction, which is why Otis is obviously underdeveloped in the hinterland of the Empire. Those two walls block the East-West transportation. In addition, without water transportation, the transportation hub will certainly not be here.


    Once any region has a star level city, it will involuntarily transfer all the human resources of other cities, as is the case in Otis city. The young people went to narindus, which is nearly 200 kilometers away. It is the transportation hub in the heart of the Empire. The throughput is huge. There are not only land transportation, but also rich water resources and water transportation. The bustling is not much worse than the imperial capital.


    After reading the neighborhood, durin found the local chronicles of Otis City, and found that the land around Otis city is an open space without development and ownership. He immediately decided to hold an auction, and also informed insiders of the new party and some rich people in the society that the content of the auction was the land around Otis city.


    When the new party and many rich people knew about Du Lin''s invitation, Du Lin shook hands with him, "thank you very much for coming here in your busy time. Thank you very much!" he took the document bag containing a series of legal documents from the man''s hand and handed it to dufo. Then he thought about it, took out a checkbook from his pocket and tore two, A thousand dollars were written on each and thrown to the ground. When everyone in the room didn''t know what Du Lin was doing, he bent down and picked up two cheques signed with his name and put them in each other''s pockets. "I just picked up two notes. Our judge is ill and can''t deal with these things. Please deal with them at your discretion."


    This is a fair bribe, but no one can find the problem of Dooling''s way of bribery. First of all, he did not contact the personnel of the two ministries of justice in advance and discuss the conditions, which means that there was no premeditation. Secondly, this happened after the auction, there was no illegal behavior and operation, and the result of the auction was still valid. Finally, under the "witness" of as many as five people, Dooling did find the note. Then he didn''t say it was for the two staff members of the Ministry of justice, but asked them to deal with it as appropriate.


    This is not a bribe, but the most correct way for a gentleman with good morality and education to pick up the lost property. Even if he wants to file a lawsuit for this matter, he can''t lose to the imperial Supreme Court.


    The man was stunned. He was just about to refuse. Before his hand touched his pocket, he felt his clothes pulled. He made a movement, glanced at the smiling Turin, and finally gave up his idea.


    That''s a thousand dollars!


    They didn''t have the money for a year, and they could receive the money with peace of mind. After all, they didn''t break any rules for Turin, let alone shield or do things against conscience and law for him.


    After thanking Du Lin very warmly, they left their contact information, and then turned and left. After the two left, Dooling would say something that was not suitable for outsiders.


    "To be honest, I didn''t think you would really buy a piece of land. If I knew so..."


    Before Turin had finished, Alexander''s interrupted him, smiled and patted Turin on the arm, "we are friends, aren''t we? So when I can, as long as I can, I will certainly help you."


    Garfield also timely said that as long as he can do something, he will help if he can.


    They didn''t raise a sign and call the lowest price like Dooling. Alexander quoted a sky high price of $100000, and so did Garfield. The money is not much in terms of their wealth, but it is enough to express their friendship, even a little more.


    You should know that the money obtained from the land auctioned by Turin does not fall in Turin''s own pocket, but will be transferred to the financial account of Otis city hall. This is the money of the "imperial official"!


    Turin retorted with a laugh, "shit, wait until I''m finished." he looked at Alexander and Garfield and confirmed that they didn''t interfere any more before he continued: "I mean, if I know you want to invest in a piece of land, I''ll draw two smaller places! Damn, do you know how painful my heart is now? It''s a business of millions and tens of millions, and you two took 100000 yuan!"


    His expression was exaggerated and he covered his chest with pain, but it didn''t make Alexander and Garfield laugh, and their faces gradually became a little serious. There is no doubt that Dooling helped them, and they have begun to make money. Whether it is the mines Garfield has purchased in the past six months or the hotels Alexander has invested and built in other places It has begun to work well.


    This also let them know that Dooling is definitely a business genius. At least he has a very keen sense of smell!


    Now he said that the barren land in their hands was worth millions or even tens of millions. They had to trust Dooling''s judgment!

 Chapter 344

    "I think we need to talk!" Alexander glanced at Garfield and put forward his opinion. "If you''re sure it''s a business!"


    "Of course!" after Dooling asked dufo to close the door, he sat back. Alexander and Garfield sat on both sides of him. After Dooling sorted out his ideas, he slowly said, "do you think the west is far away?". Alexander and Garfield even nodded to agree with this statement. The West is too remote, not only the climate is bad, but also there are many Gobi, There are also signs of desertification.


    But it has to be said that several big cities in the West are still very acceptable. Some people even take the initiative to go to the west, because there are women, casinos and many tycoons there.


    The reason that attracts people in the past is not because it is so prosperous, or there are pleasures that cannot be enjoyed elsewhere, but gold mines.


    The discovered and undiscovered gold mines are like lighthouses in the night. Countless rich people and people trying to get rich overnight have gathered in the West. They constantly look for any gold mines that may be found in the jungle, and therefore struggle with nature, animals and even humans. They have money and need to relax. The most famous gold selling grottoes of the Empire are not on the east coast, but in the barren mountains and forests in the west of the Empire!


    After Dooling said the west, he paused for about two or three seconds. Garfield''s eyes suddenly widened. He lowered his voice and squeezed out of his throat word by word. It can be seen that he is very excited now, "you mean... There is a gold mine here?" he couldn''t help covering his mouth, anywhere related to the gold mine, Are destined to quickly become a gathering place for the rich.


    The mine owner needs to cash in the gold. The miners who swallow the gold or put it into the gang gate should also cash in the stolen gold. After the skilled women receive the smelly miners, the gold pulled out of their gang gate should also be cashed in. Gold is very valuable, very valuable, but we all know that although gold is valuable, it can not be used as money. This thing must be changed into money before it can be used for consumption.


    This provides those money launderers in the underground world with a congenital washing machine, which can turn some invisible money into gold, and then transfer it to the mine where they can''t dig gold, and then transport it out in a fair way. After paying part of the tax, the imperial tax department will help them wash this batch of gold, which is also the most effective and commonly used channel for money laundering makers. Because no one will ever know whether gold can be dug out in the mine cave, and naturally it is impossible to trace whether the source of the gold is stolen goods or gold ore.


    In addition, the sands and gold mines traded by these people still maintain the appearance of just being mined, which is more convincing.


    The flow of a large amount of money will certainly make this place a paradise and paradise. Garfield really thought there was a gold mine here, otherwise the land less than eight square kilometers he took down could be worth millions or tens of millions?


    For Garfield''s speculation, Dooling directly shook his head and denied, "there is no gold mine here, but there is something more like gold mine than gold mine!"


    He popularized some illegal knowledge for the two legal businessmen in detail. For example, it is very suitable for smuggling, for opening a casino, and for doing anything. The reason for all this is Dulin, who is the mayor here, and he has the final say. If he doesn''t let anyone seal up the casino, the casino will be open as usual. If he doesn''t let people check the smuggled goods, the smuggler must take the initiative to pay the money.


    When the North-South smugglers regard it as the junction between the north and the south, it is destined to be very prosperous. As we all know, the most profitable transactions have been recorded in imperial law in detail. What will people do if they suddenly happen to a place that is not "favored" by the law? Of course, they will build it into their nest and run it well.


    Maybe a new mayor will take office after Dooling leaves, but no matter who comes, it is impossible to change the pattern here, unless the new mayor has given up his life value and his pursuit of the future. Without these illegal people, this place will become depressed and will become what it is today, and the successor mayor will be scolded - although Turin plans to build this place into an lawless paradise, the tax should still be paid, and the tax rate will be a little heavier than elsewhere.


    Those smugglers and illegal traders don''t mind that the tax here is heavier. After all, they don''t break the law if they pay the tax!


    Look, this is a circle. As long as we can take the first step, the next step will be absolutely natural. At that time, the land in their hands could not be bought for 100000 yuan, millions, tens of millions or even more, and they were not talking casually.


    Alexander and Garfield were panting after listening to Dooling''s development plan here. Their intention was to help their friends to save face. Unexpectedly, they found a huge bargain that could directly double their value. How can this benefit make them not excited?


    "When are you going to start the project?" Garfield asked.


    Doolin told him with a smile that from tomorrow!


    Early the next morning, Dooling spent money to find some young people who were unwilling to leave the city, hired them to become police, and then stood on the platform of the train with these new police who didn''t even have enough uniforms.


    If you want others to settle here and develop, you must first let others know that it is different and impressive. So how can you let others know?


    It''s simple. Slap him first!


    According to the steam locomotive schedule, a steam locomotive will stop here for 15 minutes in five minutes. However, these steam locomotives have long been used to not stopping here, so Doolin brought more than 20 people. He asked people to repair the platform a little and hung a red cloth on the stop sign, which meant that the train needed to stop here.


    Three minutes later, a steam locomotive appeared in people''s sight, and strong steam was sent out from the exhaust hole. Before it was completely close, people on the platform felt the vibration from their feet.


    The steam locomotive driver, who had no intention of slowing down, stopped after seeing the dazzling red cloth in the sun.


    He might think someone was going to leave here, but what he didn''t expect was that when he stopped completely, a handsome young man in police uniform suddenly rushed into the cab, pointed a pistol at his head and asked him to get out of the car for inspection.


    Temporary checkpoints are not uncommon on the railway. They always happen once or twice a month, but they have never appeared in the ghost place of OTIS.


    Du Lin personally led the people, drove down the passengers in the passenger compartment, emptied the whole three carriages, and then fully opened the doors of the remaining twelve carriages. As an old hand who participated in and carried out smuggling plans many times, Dooling fully knew the virtues of these smugglers. In order to ensure the safety of these goods, they will definitely be escorted, but no matter how many people escort this time


    Around them, there were not only a group of policemen with pistols, but also a policeman with a rifle in his hand. If the other party is only a pistol, these escorts dare to resist, but forget the rifle. As long as one of these things is enough to form fire suppression. (explain that the rifle supply bin here is much larger than we know. It should be regarded as a continuous super pound gas Gou.)


    When he came to the door of the first freight car, Du Lin didn''t look at anything inside. He raised his hand and ordered, "this car is sealed!". The smell of wine inside explains everything. It must have been broken by the porters or a little bumpy on the road. In short, this car should be full of wine.


    Then he checked all the carriages. Except for the three checked carriages, there were no contraband. In the other nine carriages, there were either illegal goods prohibited by imperial law, or contraband such as wine.


    A 15 car train suddenly lost nine cars, and the train driver also had a headache. He got close to dufo, took out the cigarette in his pocket and handed it over, "Mr. policeman, would you like one?"


    Dufo glanced at him and took the cigarette to his mouth. The driver enthusiastically took out a lighter to light it for dufo and asked with a flattering smile, "well... Mr. policeman, what''s going on today? Didn''t there be no card here in the past?"


    Dufo took a puff of smoke, spit it out and replied, "from today on, the card has been set up, and every train has to be checked!"


    Dufo''s words let the driver take a breath. Only those who are on the steam locomotive every day know how many smuggled goods in the Empire are transported to various parts of the empire by railway every day. From south to north, or from north to south, either through the Otis corridor, or around hundreds of kilometers. Taking a long way is not a problem. The problem is that the farther the distance is, the more likely it is to encounter the problem that local governments without money set up cards to block cars.


    At the same time, those roads are also relatively remote and more dangerous. If competitors know that some people load goods on the car and go where no one is, who knows what they will do.


    Therefore, we all abide by the same principle. If we can go to prosperous places, we can take fewer detours. We haven''t had any problems on this road for so many years. Unexpectedly, we met it that day, and it seems that we can meet it every time in the future!

 Chapter 345

    Any steam locomotive station will have a "dead end road", which is used for train repair or car parking. At the request of Du Lin and the preview of the pistol in Du fo''s hand, the driver of the steam locomotive very readily cooperated with the work of the local city hall, sent the carriage suspected of transporting illegal materials to the stop, then hung the remaining three consignment carriages and stopped outside the station.


    Some of the passengers on the platform looked very impatient, while others were expressionless. It was very difficult to find the smuggling escort among these people. By this time, the goods have been detained. Instead, it is the most important thing for them not to rush out. Find out the situation. If you can buy the people here, buy them. If you can''t buy them, these people will start to think about where to escape.


    A train can fill almost 500 boxes of wine, that is, 6000 bottles of wine. Even if their family had a good conscience, a bottle sold for 20 yuan, and 6000 bottles was 120000. I lost 120000 at once. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to want to die when I go back. These smuggling organizations who lick their blood at the edge of the knife do not have any shackles such as benevolence, righteousness and morality. They are good brothers who can bring profits and enemies who can bring losses.


    There are countless ways to deal with the enemy. After all, they run around the country, and some even participate in cross-border trade. There are many torture means.


    So at this time, the people in charge of the escort are not in a hurry. Anyway, things have happened. We really can''t find a place to hide or leave the Empire.


    Du Lin glanced at these faces one by one, and finally coughed, "I''m very sorry to move you to the platform. I''m the local mayor, and you can call me Mr. Du Lin. this is the second week after I took office. Here I need to convey and popularize the most basic imperial law!" he looked at several guys in the crowd who might escort this time, He was so familiar with these people that he could smell them even across several people.


    Du Lin is looking at them, and they are also looking at Du Lin. Du Lin slowly says, "tax evasion is a very serious and wrong behavior. When necessary, we not only need to pay taxes again and compensate a large amount of tax evasion fines, but also face the punishment of imprisonment!"


    Several people in the crowd pretended well, but after Du Lin said this, the natural expression on their faces was distorted, and a trace of loss flashed in their eyes.


    Tax evasion?


    Not smuggling?


    Dooling pointed to the temporarily detained train carriages, "I just checked a little. There is no tax payment certificate for these materials, which is illegal. Gentlemen and ladies! Tax evasion is shameful and illegal. However, if you can make up for your wrong behavior and pay a fine for tax evasion, I believe the local courts and judges will still choose to forgive you."


    "Everyone will make mistakes, but after making mistakes, he should bravely stand up and admit his mistakes and bear the consequences, which is what an imperial citizen should do. Escape is not the behavior of warriors, only cowards choose to escape!" Turin once again swept his eyes from the faces of passengers, "You can choose to escape your responsibility and leave by train. But you can also take the responsibility and go to the city hall to make up the tax. The choice is not me, but you. That''s all I say."


    "Three days later, if no one comes to admit these things and is unwilling to pay fines and taxes, I will destroy them in public!" he nodded and left.


    Although Dooling left, more than a dozen policemen locked the door of the carriages and walked into the station office. There they could see the carriages at a glance, and Dooling had let the steam locomotive leave. Even if they could take them back, they couldn''t take them away.


    The station was soon empty, and no one remained, as if there were no escorts at all. When the people left at the station told Du Lin the news, Du Lin just smiled. He knew that these people would leave temporarily, but they would never really leave. Soon they would come back again.


    Durin guessed one thing wrong. He thought it might take a day or two or the last day for those people to come, but those people appeared that afternoon. They took a puke steam locomotive and came to Otis without goods. The reason was to travel here.


    If they don''t care about the desolate environment around them and the city without any entertainment in the city, they have a good reason. When these tourists come out of the station, they are stupid, and they also understand how ridiculous it is to use the excuse of tourism.


    There are seven people in this group. The first one is a woman. She looks in her thirties. There is absolutely no romantic plot imagined by outsiders in this industry. The woman is not beautiful. It can be said that she is a little ferocious and ugly. There are two scars on her face, which destroyed her ordinary face. These two scars were left when she was caught by her opponent and asked for information. She There were more torments, but these torments were not on her face, but on her body.


    She looked at the empty street impatiently. Whenever the wind blew, there would be a gust of wind and sand. There was no one outside the whole station!


    "How can people live in this ghost place?", the woman named Sally licked her chapped lips, looked at the street in the distance, pointed and said, "go to the city, find out what''s going on in this ghost place and the mayor, and then consider whether to contact the opposite party!"


    In the morning, her people told her that the goods had been withheld by ODIS, and repeated durin''s words. In the afternoon, Sally rushed over from nano lindes. She was detained two carriages of wine, which added up to more than 200000. If the goods were lost here, the person who lost the goods would be unlucky, so she had to come and see how to deal with it.


    Judging from the feedback from those subordinates, there seems to be room for moderation.


    After more than 20 minutes of walking, they finally entered the city center of OTIS. Looking at the same city as her hometown, Sally began to doubt whether this ghost place is a city or just a town? With a dollar, she learned everything about the city from an old man who was basking in the sun and weaving blankets, except the new mayor.


    "I remember they said that this guy was called Dulin and asked someone to ask if they could find a familiar person to connect us." Sally rubbed her forehead and gave an order, but soon her men came back and told her strangely that only the city hall had a telephone in this city, and it was on the mayor''s desk. If she wants to leave by car, a train will pass by.


    Someone made a suggestion that you should stay first and contact the mayor two days later. But Sally''s view is different from others. The longer they wait, the more passive they are. Their weakness has been caught by the other party. If they don''t honestly admit advice and want to delay or fight, isn''t it forcing the other party to change their mind? She decided to meet the mayor of the city directly. She didn''t care whether it was a trap or not.


    First, she is not afraid of being invaded by others. Her breasts and one side of her ass flap were cut off during that trial. If someone is willing to invade her, she may feel happy. This will make her feel that she spends money to find a man, not because she can''t find a man, but to relieve loneliness.


    After dufo opened the door for Saili, when Du Lin saw Saili, he was deeply impressed by this woman. She was an ugly and masculine woman with a masculine personality. He just looked up and there was no more. Now it''s not that he asks others to do things, but that others come to him. Sally is not in a hurry. Why should he be in a hurry?


    When meeting a senior government official such as the mayor for the first time, Sally was still a little nervous. She stood at the door for almost 20 minutes before she realized that she had been ignored. She knocked on the door and asked, "are you mayor Dooling?"


    Durin raised his head and nodded, "it''s me. What''s up?"


    Sally walked forward, across from Dooling''s table, and found a chair. She sat awkwardly. This soft chair gave her a feeling of uneasiness. She had long been used to those hard benches or chairs.


    "Well, my staff told me that you detained my goods because of tax evasion?" when Sally said the word tax evasion, she was even more uncomfortable. When smuggling became tax evasion, but it was a good thing.


    Whether it''s black gold or black goods, there must be a way to wash white, that is to pay taxes. Only after the tax is paid can these things be really washed white. There is a complete flow or process. When it comes to inspection, there is no need to explain anything, let alone plug the money. Just take out the tax certificate.


    As for why some things that obviously shouldn''t be transported can be transported by railway and get the tax payment certificate, that''s not their business.


    Dooling put his pen on the table and asked Dufour to call Otis''s tax official. After waiting for about five minutes, the transportation director of Otis came. Yes, it was the young man. At the same time, he was also the tax official here.


    "Mr. Mayor, are you looking for me?"


    Durin pointed to Sally, "please explain to this lady how much fine she needs to pay for tax evasion and how much tax she needs to pay!"

 Chapter 346

    When Du Lin first came to Otis, the guys in the city hall who were not willing to give up their hard won work so easily did not catch a cold with Du Lin. in their opinion, Du Lin may be the same unlucky guy as them, excluded, and then transferred here to wait for him to bow his head or quit voluntarily. They are even a little gloating. After all, the post of mayor has too much gold content than their directors. That''s the mayor!


    In the past imperial period, the title may have been downgraded, but in the new era, after the new party came to power, it has never been heard that anyone has been downgraded. In other words, when Du Lin is transferred to any place, he is also a mayor. At worst, he is standing still and will not be a little lower than his current level.


    To say that the root of human inferiority is also done here. We always hope that someone is more unlucky than ourselves. Only in this way can we find some fun in life.


    However, after Dooling''s 200000 Plus 1.0 change cash was locked into the vault by him, these people looked at Dooling a little differently. In the final analysis, this is still a world of ability. If you can get money, it means development. Development means more money. Besides dozing off in the office, these people who have nothing to do all day are just going through the newspapers of the past week to find out what''s going on outside.


    This is a society where capital is king. If Du Lin''s friends are willing to support his work, everyone will have a run. Under such expectation, Du Lin held a small meeting with them and taught them some special working methods, such as... Blackmail!


    Blackmail is a survival skill that is not easy to master, because if the attitude is too tough, it is not blackmail, but threat and blackmail. If the attitude is too gentle, it is begging. Therefore, blackmail is a profound knowledge. Dooling must teach these fools who abuse their limited time in their study.


    The director of the Transportation Bureau and the tax official of Otis, that is, the young man named Thomson, with chicken oil yellow hair, looks a little strange. This time he obeyed Turin and used a little hair oil, which made him much better. He invited Ms. Sally to his office and patiently talked to her about the car.


    "Things are a little difficult!" Thomson seems a little embarrassed. In fact, his heart beats very hard. He has been holding his breath for fear that if his mouth opens wide, Sally can hear her heartbeat. "The mayor doesn''t know what you are transporting, so..." he shows a troublesome expression and shakes his head.


    Occasionally, she looked up at Sally. When Sally understood, she took out a ten dollar note, put it on the table and pushed it over.


    The first time someone stuffed himself with black money, Thomson''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. Looking at the ten yuan, he was a little jealous. At the same time, he also had an indescribable collapse - Mr. durin didn''t teach him how to put the black money away.


    Put it in the drawer of the table, put it in your pocket, or just hold it in your hand?


    When he was hesitant about how to collect the ten dollars, Sally thought he was too little. With an ugly smile on her face, she took out another ten dollars and pushed it over.


    Two ten dollar bills are worth more than half of his monthly salary, and he is only thirty-five yuan a month. God is up, forgive your humble servant!


    There was a faint sound of footsteps outside the door. Thomson, who had worked here for two years, was already familiar with the footsteps of his colleagues. It was a strange step. He immediately covered the twenty yuan with a newspaper placed on his desk. His original intention was not to want others to know that he was stealing money, but his action also made Sally relax.


    She breathed a sigh of relief while secretly scolding these people for being crazy and daring to accept any money. At the same time, she also had a trace of expectation.


    For these smugglers, the tax official who collects black money is a good tax official.


    A figure flashed through the door, and the strange look lingered on Thomson''s face for a moment. Thomson immediately stood up and closed the door, feeling a little relieved. He glanced at the newspaper on the table, and his heart flashed. Is this money?


    He went back to his seat, and then added some content according to the core words taught by Turin, "you two trucks are in trouble, but fortunately we met, otherwise we would really buckle your things and destroy them! You know, in other places, those people are not as good as us!"


    Is Thomson telling the truth?


    It''s true, but it''s not as shocking as he said. It''s the same as coercion and inducement. Give gifts and money first, send envelopes with bullets if you don''t accept them, or draw a target on the door of the official in charge of this matter. They have also met places that say they want to destroy them. Except for a few times, they can basically get the goods back, but they spend more and less.


    Sally nodded in agreement and squeezed out a smile. "Yes, you''re right!"


    When was Thomson so praised?


    Even if these words are actually just a very simple communication skill, Thomson feels the benefits of being a tax official. A layer of skin on him is different! He coughed and said, "I know there are workshops in some parts of the empire with liquor licenses, and your liquor is not necessarily illegal materials, is it right?" he stared at Sally, who was stunned, then nodded quickly and complimented Thomson.


    Thomson gradually entered the role. He found that these things are not difficult. The key is to have courage and self-confidence. "How much profit do you make from these things? Let me say first. If I find you lying, I''m sorry, you can''t go this way in the future. Do you understand what I mean?", and his tone became softer again, "I just want to collect the tax that should be collected. I don''t mean to be difficult. As long as you pay the tax, these things are legal. You can win a lawsuit anywhere, okay?"


    "The empire is still based on the protection policy for legitimate businessmen. Only by encouraging businessmen to circulate goods and funds can the economy improve!"


    The cost of this batch of goods was no more than eight yuan per bottle, but they planned to buy twenty-four yuan. There was twice the profit, that is, sixteen yuan. She dared not report so much. She reported a profit of twelve yuan and secretly hid a profit space of four yuan.


    But even the 12 yuan profit almost made Thomson ask her if she would like someone to take a share. It''s too dark to step on the horse. Can you make 12 yuan a bottle?


    He took a deep breath, restrained his strong desire to jump because of the stimulation of huge profits, took out a pen, wrote and drew on the paper, and calculated, "Ms. Saili, according to the imperial law, you must pay no less than 50% of the profits as the special tax of the wine industry, that is, the tax of six yuan a bottle!" With these words, Thomson''s heart beat again.


    He heard that the carriage could hold 6000 bottles. Although he didn''t know why the new mayor of Turin was so familiar with these things, now Tom Thomson thought that the mayor was right and could hold 6000 bottles. This is... A special tax of 36000 yuan!


    And it''s still two cars on a horse, seventy-two thousand yuan!


    His face flushed with excitement and looked at Sally with some worry and expectation. After a short period of amazement, Sally nodded!


    She nodded!


    How much money can these damn smugglers make if they can pay taxes with 72000 yuan?


    In his excitement, Thomson gave mathematics back to his college teacher temporarily, and it was difficult for him to raise his tone a little, "And your fine for tax evasion, but the mayor has told me. In view of your positive attitude and sense of responsibility, we will punish you according to 5% of the total value. You know, in the normal procedure, the amount of the fine starts from 30% to 300%."


    Five percent, which means that she has to take out a dollar for each bottle, but Sally can decide this loss. She nodded happily again. However, she was not completely a nod bug, and asked a question she was very concerned about.


    "Thomson tax official, if I pay special taxes and fines and have the tax payment certificate you gave me, do the later checkpoints have no right to detain our goods and ask us for money?"


    Thomson nodded. "As long as your other procedures are complete, they have no right to detain your property, let alone ask you for any benefits. It''s against the law, you know?"


    Finally, Thomson repeated what Mr. Dooling taught him, "do you know the fellow townspeople''s Association? They have to walk hundreds of thousands of bottles of wine every month, and no one can stop them!"


    These two words reassured Sally that she was a newcomer, but she asked a little more, "what do you mean by the formalities...?"


    Soon, Sally came out of the city hall building in a daze. As she walked, she didn''t forget to look back. This place gave her a very strange feeling. Her men immediately gathered around and asked her how things were going. Sally didn''t speak. She found a very shabby place less than 150 meters away from the city hall building according to the hint given to her by Thomson House. The moment she pushed the door in, she saw a silly smiling guy picking his nose.


    "This is the Oriental wine industry. Can I help you?"

 Chapter 347

    When Sally came out of the house that was about to collapse, looking at the piles of documents in her hand, she suddenly felt that smuggling was a very stupid thing. Because some people began to suck blood from them in a better way, and these people lived in Otis.


    The young man who looked simple and honest was willing to provide Sally with a complete set of documents, and he showed his brand-new wine making license and wine selling license, and then took out a patent called concentrated wine blending formula. To put it simply, these people have legalized high alcohol to some extent. It takes a lot of money to get this set of documents from here, and it is not a one-time one. Each authorization cycle is only one quarter. After more than one quarter, you must come back here and be slaughtered by that guy before you can continue to legally "smuggle" private wine.


    Sally suddenly had a dull feeling. When all this was legalized, was it still smuggling?


    What about the smuggling atmosphere?


    What about the tension during smuggling?


    That kind of uneasy and constant prayer. When you arrive at your destination, there is no joy and sense of achievement?


    Does it mean that they will soon change from smuggling gangs to businessmen?


    She didn''t know, nor was she interested in knowing. She took all the certificates back to the station and pulled out her two carriages with a tractor from the police. Looking at the two carriages parked on the auxiliary road, Sally was in a trance. After going back this time, I''m afraid all the smuggling rules in the north-south direction will have to be changed, right? She doesn''t know how confident the mayor is to do such things that others dare not do, but as long as he can stick to it.


    Saili can''t imagine how much profit will be eaten here in the huge smuggling trade between the north and the south. But she knew that maybe the small city would soon become different.


    In fact, as Sally imagined, in only three days, the smugglers in the city of nano lindus knew the news and were spreading out. In particular, after Sally brought the tax payment certificate and all the documents neatly and delivered the goods to the place without fear and risk, many smugglers were excited by the inexplicable sense of loss.


    Yes, half of the profits from Otis will be taken away, but half of the profits will be exchanged for safe business channels. It is worth it or not. Most small-scale smugglers think it''s worth it. They are small. If they can''t ensure the safety of themselves and goods, it''s likely that one accident will be enough to send them all to hell. Large scale smuggling organizations think this is also good, especially when they know that the mayor of the city is Du Lin, they are more willing to cooperate with him.


    People at the bottom don''t know much about who Du Lin is, but people at the top know too well. Especially since this year, Du Lin has opened his way directly with money and force and improved his smuggling channels with the help of the Navy. All people engaged in this industry know that they have a new partner and opponent.


    People who tie their heads to their trouser belts to make money will never underestimate anything, because those careless people have long been skeletons on the side of the railway. They were relieved after investigating Dooling. This guy plays his own game, doesn''t interfere with others, and won''t let others interfere with him, which makes people very relieved. In addition, an underground money laundering dealer reconciled the contradiction with Du Lin, Du Lin has a great reputation at the top of some fields.


    And being able to have such a reputation has something to do with money.


    To wash a sum of more than 70 million yuan is definitely not something that can be done by touching the skin of the mouth. There are many ways involved. It can be said that the biggest money laundering dealer in the Empire has not received new work since receiving the list and is still washing the money for him. Big customers naturally have big customers to wait for. The original rule of three out of ten has become one out of ten here.


    Even the dealer was afraid that Du Lin would suddenly turn his face and took the initiative to call Du Lin after washing. They were still operating Du Lin''s money. There are too many and complex things involved, but all of them reflect that Turing has a certain reputation.


    If you have prestige, you can rest assured. There are more people in this business who are not famous, have no details and have no prestige, so they prefer to cooperate with people with reputation, at least rest assured.


    With such a small push, Otis suddenly seemed to become lively.


    At the same time, a number of agricultural carriages appeared outside the station. They were washed clean and specially used to kill passengers... Carry passengers.


    Big cities have the advantages of big cities, and small cities also have the advantages of small cities. Many things happen in big cities every day, but people don''t know everything, they only know the changes around them. Small cities are much simpler. A little big things are enough to make the whole city talk. Less than three weeks after the new mayor took office, the city has changed, which makes some people who are unwilling to leave the city and have a little ambition feel the change.


    They may not know what the future of the city looks like, but they know it has improved now.


    The money in Dooling''s hand is increasing at a crazy rate every day. He not only let the smugglers take the initiative to set up a shelter here, but also alerted the mayor of illian.


    Durin didn''t intend to hide these things from anyone, and he didn''t need to hide them from anyone, because he was the mayor. The largest official in the city, even the governor, had only the power to oppose him and didn''t have the power to stop him.


    "Dooling, have you gone too far recently?" when Dooling''s voice appeared in the receiver, the mayor of illian, Horton, immediately complained, "What you have done is to discredit the new party. Some people think your actions have hurt the interests of the new party. I hope you will immediately stop what you are doing and apologize to the injured public!"


    Du Lin made this joke. It can''t be simpler, but before he used this scheme, others didn''t use it. Maybe they thought of it, but they didn''t implement it because of the problem of face. After all, it''s a bit humiliating and unworthy for the mayor of a city to wash the official white of smugglers. Once they do so, it''s tantamount to encouraging smuggling If it conflicts with the ruling plan of the cabinet, it will be morally resisted by those middle classes and may lose the election.


    But these problems are not in Dooling''s consideration at all. What does Otis have?


    Nothing there?


    What does he dare not do?


    Nothing there?


    As for Houston''s statement, Dooling just smiled calmly, "Mr. Mayor, if the cabinet has a resolution, you can let the cabinet members contact me directly, and I will consider what to do after consideration. But..." , he paused here, and his silence made Houston on the other end of the phone line angry. There is no doubt that what Dooling didn''t say behind him was accusing him of not having this power and not enough weight to manage his affairs.


    This made Houston very, very angry. He arranged Dooling. Whether he received a hint from a higher level or not, he was the executor. If something went wrong with Dooling, he might quit. Everyone knew he had money, and it didn''t matter what people with money did. But then the next slap would fall on Houston, He also planned to run for the next governor. At this time, Dooling completely messed up his plan.


    He said again with patience: "Doolin, this is not a discussion, but a request. Someone has submitted some explanatory documents to the above, saying that you participate in and organize smuggling, and use the official identity given to you as a cover and umbrella. Once this matter is taken seriously by adults, you may stumble! You..."


    Durin didn''t give Horton a chance to continue talking. He interrupted each other. "Mr. Mayor, if you have nothing else, I''ll hang up. I''m very busy here. I''ll call you again if I''m free. Bye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling shrugged his shoulders and continued to immerse himself in the next step of planning for the city. Every day, these smugglers will bring him tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of income. In addition to silence the governor, some of the money will be used for the transformation of the city. Otis is too poor, too simple and too backward, which is not in line with his planning here, and Horton What I said is completely meaningless.


    Moreover, each state of the empire is equivalent to an autonomous small kingdom. Except for abiding by the supreme basic law, the laws of each state are different. Maybe it is illegal to sell wine in this state, but it may just be against the rules to sell wine in another state. In illian Turin, wine making and selling can even be opened, and there are no people from the contraband administration and the city hall To sanction him, so he doesn''t need to inform the new party cabinet of what he does. As long as the state government passes it, he doesn''t intend to climb up anyway.


    As for how to persuade the governor of the state government, it is nothing more than tax. Any politician who is interested in higher status and more power will not simply use the word money to cover the full meaning of money, which gives Dolin a great opportunity.


    Dooling didn''t know, but he had guessed that after Houghton was hung up, this guy called Dooling''s immediate boss. He decided to talk about Dooling''s problems and had better find a way to stop what he was doing.

 Chapter 348

    About half an hour later, the telephone on Dooling''s desk rang again. He rubbed his wrist, put down his pen and looked at the whole page of words that only he could understand. He was very satisfied. This time he did not use Chinese characters to record, but used the words of the world. As for why no one can understand... Maybe his font style is flying.


    Speaking of the phone, he went to the window, opened the window and lit a cigarette for himself. "This is the mayor''s office of OTIS."


    Then he heard a strange voice.


    "Hello, mayor Dooling, this is Harry," he said again and explained, "I''m governor Harry. This is our first phone call."


    "Hello, Mr. Harry. I''m very glad to communicate with you on the phone. Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Harry laughed. His voice was so friendly that at least Dooling didn''t feel aggressive, "Mayor Dooling, let''s put it this way. Just now Mr. Horton called me to explain the recent situation on your side. In fact, I also know some information about you from other channels. Now I want to hear your views on this matter and convince me."


    Before Dolin came to Otis, he got to know all the people around here, including his immediate boss, governor Harry.


    Harry wadson, this is the most simplified name after removing a series of Appellations in the middle.


    Harry is an aristocrat. Before he changed his position, he just inherited the title of Earl from his grandfather, and then joined the new party without hesitation, and stabbed the royal family and the old aristocrats at a critical moment. Since then, he has played a very important role and has a high reputation in the party. This is a forward-looking view, And the young and strong faction of the new party with executive power, although he is 44 years old. There are rumors that Harry will be one of the strong competitive roles of the next new party leader, and many people are optimistic about him. There are also rumors that Harry is supported by the consortium in the north of the Empire. Those people privately admit that they are bound to win the next party leader!


    The power of capital and political power are always so "regardless of past grievances". Many members of those old capital forces are old aristocrats. They don''t care that Harry has betrayed them at all. They only care how much return they can get if they bet on Harry.


    Harry is a very reasonable person, maybe just on the surface. Politicians always decorate themselves perfectly. It''s hard to say what is under the gorgeous surface. Of course, no politician will make himself perfect. Perfection means great ambition and conspiracy, which will lead to mistrust, so Harry is also lacking Point, a very obvious disadvantage.


    He likes women. He has his own family, but he still likes women, and no one or scolds him for that, because his wife bled and died in the delivery room during childbirth. Since then, Harry has not married and had children. He expresses his love for his dead wife to the public and finds women to warm his heart. Although these women are used by Harry in the end "I can''t convince myself to fall in love with a woman other than my wife" to avoid the result of marriage, but on the whole, the news and discussion points are relatively positive.


    This is a very interesting governor who seems contradictory but has other intentions. He is definitely not as simple as he shows.


    For governor Harry''s question, Dooling directly told him his answer - the SAR.


    Setting up a special zone was Dooling''s first idea after he came to Otis. There were no resources here. If he couldn''t change here, he would be changed here. He didn''t want to climb up and become one of the top three figures in the party one day. He just wanted to make a political capital and play something new, that''s all.


    When Dooling put forward the word "special zone", governor Harry suddenly became interested. He thought that Dooling would cry to him that Otis had nothing, so he came up with such a ghost way. Then he might ask, for example, he would stop what he is doing now, but the state needs to give him some policy support or transfer him to other places I didn''t expect that Turin had a whole set of plans.


    It is this word that has aroused Harry''s curiosity. He is a young man himself, so he is very curious about some new things and has a strong ability to accept them.


    In Du Lin''s description, Otis has many elements that people have noticed but have not paid attention to. First, it is the heart of the Empire. It only takes more than two to three hours to drive from Otis to DIDU. Second, it is very backward and poor, but it is also because of backwardness and poverty that it will not encounter any resistance to future urban planning Third, Du Lin believes that in the next two decades, the economy of the Empire will develop rapidly, and people need more spiritual enjoyment. Prohibition of alcohol, including gambling, is no longer appropriate.


    Although it is far from being abolished, policies should be appropriately relaxed in some places, and citizens should not always be raised as sheep.


    By relaxing these policies, we can absorb a lot of funds for the development and construction of cities and states, so as to drive the economic construction of surrounding areas and even the whole state. With more taxes in the hands of the governor, he can turn more ideas into facts. Similarly, this clear and executive policy plan can be more loved by voters.


    It''s like someone said he would build a public toilet, but it hasn''t been built for eight years. Will people still believe him? If he can set up a public toilet after he has finished, no matter how much taxpayer money the public toilet costs, and whether the public toilet can bring positive impact and practical role, at least he has his word and people are willing to believe him.


    Politicians also need to talk about performance. Performance is the economic and cultural construction and the impression in the eyes of citizens. If you do well, you will naturally have excellent performance, and there is also the possibility of further development. If they do not do well, they will also be punished. After all, it is impossible for a party to use these officials to tarnish its image.


    In Doolin''s description, it will become a new paradise and gold selling cave, and will also drive the surrounding economic effects. In particular, when Doolin said that he planned to excavate two mountains on the East and west sides, turn the natural danger into a smooth road and speed up the construction and development of Otis, governor Harry was obviously more interested than before.


    This is the idea, or technique, of Dooling''s conversation. Give you achievements, don''t you care? Yes, that''s good! The excavation of the two mountains was a huge project during this period, which could not only enhance the image of local officials and increase a thick stack of political achievements, but also interest the consortium behind Harry. You know, digging two tunnels is at least a project of tens of millions of yuan. Isn''t their ultimate goal of supporting Harry just to make profits?


    A telephone discussion lasted more than 40 minutes. Finally, governor Harry gave Dooling the answer he wanted after deliberation, "if what you said can become a reality, then I will support you. You have four years, and I will go elsewhere in four years, so you must finish everything you said before I leave. Is there a problem?"


    In this regard, Dooling certainly won''t tell Harry that he can''t do it. He vowed: "Mr. Harry, if you''re not very busy recently, you can pay more attention to the information here. In addition, the settlement day of this quarter is coming, you can pay a little attention."


    "Very good, I look forward to your performance!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling''s cigarette had already burned to the end. After he took a sip, he threw it out of the window and took care of Harry. He had no opponent in this state and could safely and boldly realize his plan.


    He went to the table, looked at the four ropes on his right hand side, recalled them with a little black face, and then pulled out one of them and pulled it hard.


    Otis is very poor and backward. It is like an exile for officials, so the infrastructure is far from home. In order to facilitate the mayor to find the staff of each office, there was no need to run downstairs, so the previous mayor made this thing. The rope will be introduced into other offices through the pipe. When durin pulls the rope here, the bell at the other end will ring, which reminds the people in the office that the mayor is calling.


    After waiting for three minutes, a 32 year old woman with information on it walked into Dooling''s office. The guy''s name was Natalie, from the East. According to Thomson, the broken mouth guy, she was sent here because she didn''t want to socialize with her boss. Her husband also divorced her because of some popular peach stories. Now she is single and has no children. When saying this rumor, Thomson drooled twice and was sucked back by him.


    "Mayor durin, are you looking for me?", Natalie is wearing a very delicate formal dress and tends to be neutral, but the short skirt tightly wraps her hips, and her snow-white legs exude natural, healthy and charming color in the sunlight through the window. She is really an excellent woman.


    Turin nodded and said impatiently, "find someone to install telephones in this damn office building. In addition, is there a telegraph office in Otis?", Natalie shook her head in embarrassment, and Turin wrapped her mouth. "Then recruit a director of the telegraph office. I''ll assign you the task. Then I''ll dial 20000 yuan to do it as soon as possible. Is there a problem?"


    Natalie shook her head. Turin waved out, lowered her head and continued to pick up her pen to write and draw.


    After Natalie left for ten minutes, he remembered what he was going to do.


    Glancing at the rope on his right hand side, he sighed, this damn place!

 Chapter 349

    Early in the morning, dewell gently got up from bed, changed a suit of clothes he had worn yesterday, left home and locked the door. As a guarte living in Otis, he was not excluded by society as stated in the letters from relatives living elsewhere. He was not very clear about how this exclusion came about, even whether it really existed, or whether it was an exaggerated statement by his relatives.


    Because he had never encountered such a problem in Otis.


    There is no lower urban area for the guart people to live in, nor upper urban area for the ogding people. All ethnic groups in the whole city live together. It may be because of poverty, so there is no problem that everyone looks down on each other. Of course, it may also be because of the lack of competition. The slow pace of life in the whole city makes people want to sleep. In addition to the work of sitting at the door of the house all day, doing needlework and sewing blankets, the rest of the work is the work in the fields.


    Take care of the wheat seedlings, water them every day, and occasionally discharge the fertilizer in the field to increase the soil fertility.


    A peaceful and peaceful life makes people unable to find reasons and excuses for mutual hostility, so everyone has the same status here.


    Dewell remembered the young man he met yesterday. He said that a church of the guart people had been built near the center of the city, which served the former king and gods. Any guart people could get some food and clothes there free of charge, which made him very moved. To get up so early today is also to go and have a look earlier. Maybe you can really get something.


    He crossed the street, greeted the acquaintances friendly and warmly, walked for about ten minutes, and finally came to the outside of the Kingdom church that the young man said. At this time, many people lined up outside the door. He even saw several ogding people who were not guarts lining up. He didn''t say anything about it, but walked quietly to the end of the line.


    "You know what? It''s said that they distribute food and other things every week, maybe some eggs, maybe some clothes or furniture. I don''t know why they do this?" the two people standing in front of Deville were talking about it. He really felt a little strange.


    The church also came here to develop believers, but unfortunately, they only lasted for a year, and then left the place. They even demolished the church and carried away the sculptures and painted glass inside. It is said that they say that the believers here are greedy. They just want to ask for but do not offer. One of the bishops said that this is a place that is not watched by God.


    So how long can this group of people and their hometown Association last?


    With this question, dewell took ten kilograms of wheat kernel and a brand-new dress and walked into the church. The church is in order. Although the statues of the former king and gods they publicized have not been erected, there are some colored paintings on the walls, which can be regarded as making up for these problems.


    A young man stood on the rostrum. He was frowning at something. Deville chose a place close to where he went, sat down and greeted his acquaintances.


    When the church was almost full, the door closed and the young man raised his head.


    He is very young and looks like a big man. The conversation in the church gradually subsided, and the big guy''s eyes focused on the young man to see what he wanted to say. After all, everyone took a lot of things from him. If you save ten kilograms of wheat kernel and grind it into wheat kernel porridge, the family can last three or five days or even longer.


    As for clothes, we don''t have any needs. Most people walking on the street wear old clothes. Compared with these clothes, Deville thinks it may be more suitable to send some cloth.


    These people are looking at Turin, and Turin is looking at these people. He is a little helpless now, because he doesn''t know what he wants to say. The social atmosphere of Otis is very good, everyone is very friendly, and there is no obvious division of class and level, which leads to the assimilation of local guards far more than other places. Here they felt the truth of politicians'' propaganda of "all imperial citizens", which also made Turin feel a little troublesome.


    If a person lives in a society without obvious racial contradictions and class conflicts and has no dissatisfaction with his own situation, it is very difficult to unite these people. In his dream world, there is a saying called "no desire is just". Generally speaking, I don''t want to get anything from you, so I''m not afraid to lose what I don''t have.


    He sighed, closed some materials, looked at the people sitting in the church, sipped his mouth, and found an idea - dream.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m Doolin, the new mayor. Like all of you here, I''m also a guart!" he made a very ordinary opening speech, and the applause was not very warm. He pointed to a person at random and asked, "what''s your dream?"


    Dewell stood up a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he said haltingly, "I''m very sorry, sir. I don''t know what my ideal is."


    Dooling has an impulse to slap the past. What''s the meaning of not even living his ideal?


    He smiled. "This shows that you are very satisfied with your current life. I think it is also a recognized view at present, isn''t it?" many people nodded one after another. There is a manual work to subsidize the family, which can be done by adults and children. For food and drink, open some wasteland outside the city to meet the food and drink needs of the family. They really don''t have anything they urgently want. Du Lin walked back to the rostrum. He knew what to say next.


    In front of everyone, he took out a roll of money from his pocket. Although he didn''t like to roll up the money, the Buddha was keeping all these things for him. The guy liked to roll up the money and wrap it with cowhide silk. It was very troublesome to pack it roll by roll. In particular, it will bulge in the pocket and affect the beauty.


    At this time, he had not noticed those things. The circle in his pocket was twenty dollars, which was also the main denomination in the upper class society. He took out one of them, then took out his lighter and lit the other one. In the sound of people''s exclamation and discussion, after holding on for a minute, the bill finally turned into ashes and was stepped on by Dooling. Then, Du Lin took out another twenty dollar bill, showed some in front of everyone, and then lit the lighter.


    That''s twenty dollars! You know, they may not have this money for a month, but they were burned down like this? Many people can''t sit still. They can burn the money. Then why don''t you give it to me? An ogding man stood up and licked his lips. "Mr. Mayor, if you''re going to burn the bill in your hand, I wonder if you can give it to me?"


    It wasn''t Torin''s arrangement. He thought he might have to burn a few more bills before someone would stand up.


    He shook his head with a smile and continued to light the banknote in his hand. In the sound of people''s exclamation, he watched the banknote turn into ashes and took out another one.


    If the first two were burned, we were just a little surprised, then we are shocked now!


    "Mr. Mayor..."


    Durin looked at him and shook his head. "You are wrong, and there are two points. First, when I stand here today, I am not the mayor, but durin, a guarte. Second, it is very impolite for you to participate in the guarte assembly instead of a guarte." when he finished, Ki took it to him, Smilingly pointed to the small door he left.


    Some of the guys were bitterly holding their MaiRen bags and clothes. Some were not happy to leave the church under kena''s surveillance. At the same time, there were other ogdins who sneaked in to take advantage.


    Turin looked at the previous guardt, pointed to him and asked, "do you have the same idea as the gentleman just now? If I burn the money, I''d better give it to someone else?"


    Dewell stood up again and nodded again and again. "Yes, sir, you lost it. Why don''t you use it to help some people in need?"


    Du Lin replied with a smile, "because this is my money!" he spread out a roll of money and lit it all without waiting for others to think about the meaning behind this sentence. Ninety eight, two thousand dollars minus forty dollars, became ashes in the process of people''s shock to the short loss of language expression ability.


    He clapped his hands, smiled and said, "because this is my money, I have the right to choose their destination. Whether it''s for someone or burning them, it''s up to me to make a decision!"


    "I can give this money to one of you, or I can give it to all of you, but why should I do this?", Turin left the podium and went to the side of the podium. His eyes scanned the faces of those who had just recovered, "because what? Who can answer me?"


    No one could answer his question. There was a brief silence in the church. Turin took a deep breath, took two steps, and said in a slightly higher half tone voice, "because I have money but I don''t want to give it to you. That''s why."


    "In fact, when this gentleman... Sorry, may I ask your name...", Turin smiled apologetically, and then continued: "in fact, when Mr. dewell said he had no pursuit, I didn''t think it was funny. I only felt sad, not for him alone, but for everyone here!"

 Chapter 350

    Turin lowered his head slightly, put his chin inward, and looked up at these people. His serious face made a momentum rush out of him, like a tsunami, which made the guards in the church unable to suffocate themselves.


    But then a trace of disbelief appeared on some people''s faces, and their eyes became more and more serious. Why did durin think they were sad? Is it sad to be satisfied with your life? This reason is unreasonable. If durin can''t find a reason to convince them, they won''t come again next time, no matter what they give!


    It''s about dignity. It''s more important than food and small favors.


    When most people''s eyes began to change, Du Lin raised his head and raised his chin slightly, "I have been to many places. In the outside world, every gualt people has their own ideals and pursuits. They may want to be respected, get more economic gains, or have a happy family and everyone spends every day happily."


    "Everyone has ideals, and so do I, but many of you have no ideals. In my opinion, these are very sad things!"


    "Mr. dewell, are you married?", dewell nodded yes, and Turin continued, "that''s good. The second question, do you have children?", dewell nodded again and said he had three children. Turin laughed, "you''re married and have three children, but you''re very satisfied with your life. Am I right?" , dewell reaffirmed what Turing said.


    "Don''t you want your wife to wear nice clothes, wear more jewelry, give her a romantic surprise and give her a satisfactory residence? What about your children? Do you want them to have no pursuit of life and life like you in the future, and live by filling their stomachs in this city? Don''t you want to Do they leave here to receive a better education, then find a better job outside, and finally become the middle class of this society or even the rich? "


    "Look, you don''t have ideals, just because you don''t have ideals, so your wife and your children should have no pursuit like you, live in this city like rotten rotten wood, and then slowly corrupt. I''m sorry I said some very sharp words, but I just want to ask, when you and more people sleep when you are full and eat when you wake up every day , go on day after day, year after year. When your life is about to end, will you feel that you are no different from those lower animals? "


    Du Lin waved to dufo, and then took out a roll of small denomination cash of five yuan from dufo''s pocket. In this city, the denomination of five yuan is not small, and you can''t even buy things, because it''s backward like a countryside, and there are not many consumer goods except necessities.


    In front of the crowd, Doolin tore the roll of money into small pieces, then waved it up, and the broken notes fell around him like snowflakes. He looked at Deville, "This money, 500 yuan, may be your income for two or three years, but it was destroyed by me just now, and this is because you have no ideal. Please sit down, Mr. deawell. Maybe this is the life you are satisfied with."


    Turin looked at the others, some people were thoughtful, some looked as if they were angry, and Turin shrugged his shoulders, "After I came here, I first felt that it was lifeless here, which is not what you should have. The unyielding of the guart people was not reflected in you. In fact, before today, I had been thinking about what to do, at least to make my compatriots live better."


    "But seeing what you are like now, I don''t think I need to do it at all, because you are very satisfied. Changing your life will only make you lose that satisfaction, so I need to apologize to you. This church will not open again in a short time. I will open it again when I feel a spirit called struggle and an attitude of pursuing ideals one day This church, goodbye, gentlemen! "


    Turin then turned and left without even a trace of stay.


    He must admit that he failed this time, and the failure was very complete. The assimilation problem here is too serious. Simply using interests and ideals can not quickly pull up a team, so he can only leave a seed. As for whether he can grow into a towering tree, he can only wait and see its change.


    Once the construction of Otis city starts, a lot of work needs a lot of labor to complete. At the same time, Otis''s special status is enough to attract the attention of other forces. Other forces will also find that there is no unified force here for the time being and it still belongs to a vacuum zone. They will definitely send their own people here as soon as possible. Once the people in Turin''s hands can''t be suppressed These people, I''m afraid they will pay attention to the opposition.


    This is not impossible. Even the Imperial Emperor and the whole cabinet dare not guarantee absolute control over everyone in every inch of the Empire, not to mention his little mayor. If he can''t do it, it means that he will lose his initiative and control here, which will also affect his subsequent plans.


    This may even include some members of the new party, so that Mr. Harry will covet the huge profits and influence here.


    He originally considered using locals. First, locals have lived here for a long time and know the residents very well. Outsiders can''t escape their eyes. Distinguishing between locals and outsiders can play a very important role in stabilizing the rules and order here. Secondly, the families of local people are here, and they will be more relieved to use them. But the reality tells Doolin that he may not be able to take it all. After returning to the city hall angrily, Dooling called Carter and asked him to arrange some people to come and prepare for the next work.


    At the same time, the first phase of the plan will also begin.


    Dulin has no plans to move in the old urban area of Otis for the time being. The arrangement of 400000 people in the old urban area is enough for him. It''s better to establish a new urban area first, and then move the people here step by step as appropriate after the new urban area is built. For the first time, as the mayor of a city, it is far more difficult to choose from a macro perspective and plan the development of a city than he looks on.


    Every decision must be carefully considered. If you take the wrong step, you will lose not only money and time, but also your own reputation and people''s trust in yourself.


    This is not an easy job!


    Turin was a little decadent and stretched himself out. Looking out the window, the sun was like the afterglow of fire and sighed. He pulled the rope, and soon Natalie appeared in his office again.


    "Have you done what I told you yesterday?" he refers to the establishment of the telegraph office. At first, the cabinet planned to set up a new Department to manage the telephone business. Later, because someone broke in and thought that the telegraph business would be completely replaced by the telephone business in the future, it was completely unnecessary to set up a new department. Let the telegraph office serve concurrently. When it was almost time to cancel the telegraph service and change its name, all telephone services in the whole empire were included in the telegraph office.


    Natalie smiled awkwardly. When she saw that Du Lin''s eyebrows twisted up, she quickly explained: "Mr. Mayor, we don''t have the conditions to establish a telegraph office here. You know, connecting the telephone not only needs a switch, but also needs to lay special lines and a large number of staff, but there''s nothing here..."


    After returning to the office, Natalie looked through the information, and found something about the telegraph office from a newspaper last year. The content is the prospect of telephone business, and briefly introduced some general contents of this business. She felt that the 20000 yuan was not enough, and there were no relevant personnel in the local area, so she planned to go to nano lindes to ask about it at the weekend. Unexpectedly, what durin said yesterday, she asked the results today.


    "You don''t have to come to work tomorrow!" when Du Lin said this, Natalie was stunned, and her face suddenly showed an angry expression. It''s just that she didn''t do a good job, not that she didn''t do it, and who can build the telegraph office in half a day.


    She immediately ignored the inferiority and dignity of superiors and subordinates, fell down in front of the table near Turin, and asked with gnashing teeth, "is it just because I didn''t do it well? So you want to take me away?"


    Du Lin was also stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing. "Well, listen to me. You''ll go to nano tomorrow morning and tell me how much money you need after clarifying everything. I''m only responsible for paying the money, and I don''t care about anything else!"


    Natalie realized that she was a little too extreme. She smiled awkwardly and turned to escape from Turin''s office.


    Turin shook his head slightly. He also realized that the people who were thrown here actually had various problems. Then he picked up the phone and made a call to Garfield. The guy had returned to Elian. It was not that he thought it was poor and backward. He went back to mobilize resources. If a city needs to be built, it must be inseparable from a large number of iron and steel. As a large-scale iron and steel industry in yili''an, he must participate in this prosperous era.


    Durin asked him to say hello to the heads of the construction teams in the eighth District when he came to see if they were willing to come here. If so, durin would give them a satisfactory price. Then he ordered another call to dev and asked her if she had considered it.


    When he came here, he asked if dove would like to come together. At that time, dove''s answer was that it needed to be considered. After all, it was a little far from illian. Her family was in illian, and Turin didn''t rush her. Now that I''m here, I''m lack of a suitable person, so I naturally think of this guy. She can not only help herself deal with life, but also be a secretary.

 Chapter 351

    "Mayor, many outsiders have come to the city recently. They don''t look like... Good people!" Thomson tried his best to maintain his demeanor in front of the mayor, didn''t say dirty words, but replaced them with bad people.


    He''s right. The huge development value and potential of the city have been revealed. Especially when the people of Saili took the tax payment certificate and documents to the place they wanted to send, all the smugglers were shocked. It turned out that smuggling can still play like this! Although it will lose a lot of profits, it will never be more important to stabilize. If one of the ten smuggling operations fails, the money earned by their organization will basically be lost. If they fail twice, they may never recover.


    Like Sally''s batch of goods, the profit of 16 yuan for a bottle of wine looks very amazing, but in fact, the money is not organized by the boss alone. He must take the big head, and others should also take the small head. At the same time, a part should be reserved to open some joints at any time. However, if there is a problem in the process of transportation, the boss will bear the loss alone, and other organization members will not "raise" a batch of goods to make up for the boss''s loss.


    Therefore, although the profit has been reduced by half, the safe and stable channel has attracted everyone''s attention. If this road can be maintained, they don''t need to consider expanding manpower and spending more money to open up various joints in the next five years. They just need to pull things to Otis and pay personal tax.


    With such a convenient channel, the future of Otis is doomed to be brilliant. Therefore, some organizations have begun to send representatives to Otis to occupy a place, so as to have a certain voice in this special world in the future.


    These people are really not good people. How many good people can smugglers have? These guys who wander on the edge of survival and death all day often have to start if they disagree. Even if they kill people, they won''t be afraid. At best, they can lift people up and find an insignificant place to throw them away. Even if he pretends to be kind, there is absolutely no possibility of kindness. He is more like a hungry wolf.


    The presence of these people disturbed Otis''s peaceful life. Some people found Thomson who often went in and out of the city hall and hoped that he could tell the mayor whether to drive these people away. These people wander around the street all day and flirt with a little girl, which makes some old people here very angry. These people shouldn''t be here. They should be in the garbage.


    Thomson completely conveyed the people''s "petition" to Turin. After listening, Turin thought for a moment, said "I know", and let Thomson leave.


    This is the result that the local compatriots do not cooperate with him. Since those people are satisfied with the status quo and do not want to be manipulated, they can only tolerate this situation for the time being. Five days at most, these things can be completely solved, because Carter''s people are coming. However, this does not mean that a good day for local people is coming, and the result will be completely the opposite!


    After letting Thomson go, Dooling kept his head down and looked at some things recorded in the book. He once thought that the management organization of a city didn''t need to make too exaggerated buildings, but he didn''t understand until it was his turn. When you stand in front of a building that makes people feel small and burdened with a heavy sense of oppression, your state of mind is absolutely different from... Standing in front of this four storey building that can be called a dangerous building!


    No matter how arrogant a person is, he should restrain his bad temper in front of the former. He will try his best to bear it even in some unbearable situations. But the latter... Seems to have become a place for such people to publicize their existence. A building without dignity will lower the value and grade of the staff in the building. Think back to illian''s town hall, and then to tennell''s town hall. Without exception, they are solemn buildings.


    So the first thing Dooling needs to repair is the city hall. He''s had enough of it.


    Of course, he is definitely not for his own enjoyment, absolutely not.


    He went to the map of the city and looked at the messy planning. To be honest, although the urban planning of Otis is chaotic, it occupies good places, which is like a reverse "d", and the old city is at the bottom of the bowl. Whether it''s light, wind or living, it''s more pleasant. If a new urban plan is built opposite the old urban area, it will not only cost a lot, but also the environment is not as good as here.


    Do you want to demolish?


    Du Lin touched his chin, and some stubble began to poke his hand. After all, he was 19 years old according to his virtual age, and he was an adult. It seems that dufo guy doesn''t have a beard. He really envies his smooth chin and doesn''t need to take care of it all day. Thinking about it, he began to drive fast. After a while, he thought of Mrs. Vivian and the child of dufo.


    If dufo hadn''t pushed the door in, he might have to think about it for a while.


    Seeing the smiling expression on Du Lin''s face, Du fo looked down at his clothes and slapped him a few times. He stretched out his hands and turned around. He asked a little inexplicably, "I have something on me?"


    Turin shook his head as he walked back to his chair and sat down. He leaned back and looked at dufo. "What''s the matter?"


    In addition to dufo, even Gina has to knock at the door, because that guy has not passed Turin''s certification. At present, only a few people are honored.


    Dufo went directly to Turin and sat down, cocked his legs and took out his cigarette. "Brother Andy is coming..."


    Andy Lin brothers are different from nano lindes. They don''t smuggle, but their income is closely related to smuggling. In a nutshell, they are the kind of car bandits and road bullies. When you meet a soft persimmon, pinch it and treat those forces that are more powerful than them as Grandpa. It''s a typical bully. But it happened that he was such an unattractive guy who did very well in nano lindes.


    After robbing the goods, they will not swallow them. After all, they have no channel for smuggling and are unwilling to do this business. They will draw a certain income and help each other deliver these things to their destination. In short, it is an alternative protection fee. Many small forces are not willing to fight with Andy brothers for their small losses. They do not damage the interests of the big forces, and the big forces do not see them.


    They cleverly found a crack for themselves, which belongs to the kind of guy that dogs dislike them.


    There are about thirty people in their hands, all of whom are fierce and ruthless. We are gradually used to their existence.


    These people came to Otis, needless to say, to find a job here.


    They were very smart and didn''t touch the official transport vehicle. They knew they couldn''t afford it. Before, they lived in nano lindes because there were their intelligence sources there, so they could know who loaded how many things on what vehicle. Now the smugglers plan to put the smuggling base in Otis city. Some people even discussed that the smuggled steam locomotives do not stop in narinds, but directly unload at Otis, forcing them to move their positions.


    After hearing this, Du Lin nodded noncommittally and randomly picked his fingers. "Someone will come over in a few days and arrange someone to stare at them. If necessary, he can give a warning first." in fact, there is another half sentence. If the warning is invalid, he will send them back to the embrace of God.


    Perhaps this is the biggest difference between Du Lin and other officials. Other officials will also want to find another group of people to check and balance these people, or drive tigers and swallow wolves, or kill people with a knife. How can Du Lin be so indiscriminate? The other party may just come to have a look and think of killing all the opponents? Perhaps it is because Dooling is so unreasonable that he can suppress these people before the rules are established.


    Dufo nodded to understand. He just wanted to stand up. His hips left the chair and sat back. "What''s in that box?"


    Keener told him it was a fishing rod. Dufo believed it and thought keener might not have a good brain. But now the problem is that he doesn''t think there is a fishing rod in the box, which means that his own brain is not very good. Coupled with curiosity, he wants to know why Turin is willing to take Ji out. To know what they do, none of them is in line with the rules, which is doomed to make it difficult for outsiders to really integrate into this group.


    "You have to ask yourself and tell you a secret. That guy''s resistance to women is not high!" Turin kicked the ball back to dufo. At the same time, he also wanted to verify whether kina could get his trust.


    Why did Du Lin bring Buddha without anyone? It''s because dufo has been wandering outside since he was very young. He has seen a lot of scenes, been in prison, and is very smart. He guesses Dulin''s mind very accurately. Therefore, Du Lin brought him here. Some things can be understood in his heart, but he can''t say it. If he changed Jose, he might really keep asking. If he changed Ellis, he might really find some girls.


    Not a worry!


    Early the next morning, people who had just awakened from their sleep walked out of their homes and saw the notice posted on the outside wall. The literacy rate in Otis is generally not high, so groups of people crowded together in the streets.


    "This is a notice..." dewell looked at the notice on the wall and read it to everyone in a way that everyone can understand. "The city hall plans to rebuild the urban area. Half of the houses should be demolished and rebuilt... Start from the urban center first!"


    It was not long before the crowd was quiet. Suddenly, more doubts broke out, and diwell''s brain began to boil.


    But he is also very curious. Is it necessary to build such a city?

 Chapter 352

    Demolition is definitely a major event. For this once peaceful place, it may be the most influential thing that has ever happened in history. Otis also had glory. Before Yao Jing was discovered, Otis, as the gateway to guard the imperial capital from north to south, used to be the fief of the marquis. At that time, with low transportation capacity and inconvenient transportation, Otis became a natural "channel" where businessmen gathered.


    It was only later that Yaojing changed the world, so this once prosperous place was gradually forgotten and abandoned by people, which led to today''s situation.


    Dewell looked at the announcement on the wall. With his reading, he gradually understood the so-called demolition.


    The city hall plans to turn the land in the city center, which was originally a park, into a park and farmland. Some old people who are old and have no children around can''t find a piece of land to work on the outskirts of the city. They can only find it nearby. In fact, there are some open spaces behind the front door of every family. It''s almost enough to plant some vegetables in these open spaces. It''s absolutely not enough to plant wheat kernel enough for two or three people a year.


    So these old people decided to go to the park. They dug the land in the park into farmland, and some ornamental vegetation that had not been taken care of had been eradicated. Now that it is a park is just a verbal statement. In everyone''s mind, it is farmland.


    This land occupies the best position, but it has not played any role. In the past, the city hall was built near the station for convenience, but now the problem is not whether it is convenient or not, but that the city hall needs dignity and ruling power. There is no doubt that the center of the city is obviously the best place, so Turin plans to arrange the city hall to the center of the city.


    The more dewell reads, the more excited some old people become. Obviously, if the park is demolished and there is no place, many people will go further to grow wheat. This is definitely a kind of harm to these elderly people. How can the city hall take their land? Some people begged dewell to continue reading, but some people left. They looked at the last figure of the old people, and dewell''s eyes shifted to the notice.


    Such scenes occur in many places. It is much more to transform the old city than the cost and cost of rebuilding a new city. At present, what Turin lacks is time and accumulation, so he finally decided to try to transform the old city. The construction of the city hall is only the first step, and then he will build a circle of real gold selling caves belonging to Otis around the city hall.


    As for the housing problem... Dooling thinks that we can refer to the federal practice to arrange these households with high-rise apartment buildings, which account for hundreds of square meters or more. Of course, there will inevitably be some problems in this process, but the necessary sacrifices are certain for the general direction and improving the happiness of all residents. The construction of a city also plays a positive role in improving the local per capita income.


    Look at the capital. The per capita income is sixty or seventy yuan, while tenar is only ten or twenty yuan. This is the gap.


    In any case, urban transformation is imperative.


    The city full of discussion finally seems to be a person who has come to life. People are discussing the ideas and governance concepts of the new mayor. At the same time, some people feel the change of OTIS. At least outsiders are willing to come here and even spend money to buy some houses. This was unimaginable before, so the residents of Otis were divided into two groups. One group felt that the new mayor really wanted to change something, while the other group felt that the new mayor recklessly destroyed the tranquility of the city, which should not be done.


    Just when these people brought together dewell, who had inexplicably become an important figure in the "opposition", to hold a seminar, Sally appeared in front of Turin again.


    "Mr. Mayor, this is a little thing the boss asked me to bring. I hope you can take it!" this time, Sally went to the city hall and found Dooling''s door instead of Thomson. She carried a lot of things. Her decisive handling here last time was recognized by the above, encouraged and praised. On the one hand, paiseli came here to "pay taxes", on the other hand, she also wanted to have a relationship with tulin Lala, and by the way, she tried to test whether the tax could be operated.


    She also added with some uneasiness, "they are all the specialties of her hometown, and they are not valuable things. They can be seen everywhere." she had seen those new and old party officials who had to cover up while reaching out, so she didn''t say what was inside.


    Turin glanced at the small box she put on the table and grabbed it to pick it up, but he accidentally felt that the things in the box were much heavier than he thought. He was stunned for a moment, tore off the package and opened the lid of the box in the convulsion of Sally''s mouth. There are ten golden bars staggered together. No wonder they are so much heavier than he imagined.


    He pushed the box aside and looked at Sally, who was a little embarrassed. "Help me say hello to the leader of your organization. I like his hometown specialty very much. Come on, what else?"


    Celie breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Turin would not accept what was inside. That was real trouble. What made her feel a little embarrassed was that as soon as she said it was worthless, Du Lin opened the box, which was a little uncomfortable. At the same time, she realized how much Turin''s appetite was. The ten pound gold bar was very valuable. Did he take it? Isn''t he afraid that the whip of the new party will whip his ass??


    In fact, Sally doesn''t know the details of Turin. If she knows, she will think this is an ordinary gift. Ten little gold bars weighing a pound are nothing. At the beginning, he moved ten bigger ones from the imperial central bank vault in tenell!


    With a flattering smile, she lowered her head slightly, "Mr. Mayor, I don''t know... Can this special tax be reduced a little?", Sally quickly explained her words, "I don''t mean that the tax rate you levy is too high, but I just think we can use other... Cough, what''s the name?"


    The word "name" was also taught by Sally''s boss. When her boss knew the whole process and read the authorization document, he realized that there were other tricks in it. As for whether your guess is right, you might as well arrange Sally to have a try. Sally asked, maybe there will be no change, but without asking, there will certainly be no change.


    50% of the special tax is like bleeding. It is stable, but the income has also dropped a lot. It would be better if you could pay less.


    Turin glanced at her and nodded, "of course, but these are not enough!" he glanced at the box on the table, and celiton understood that Turin thought they gave less.


    Since there is a way to save some tax, it is worth spending a little more money. She immediately expressed the hope that she could get the guidance of Turin, but Turin didn''t answer her question, but asked her to tell the boss behind her. If you want to do this well, you must come to Otis and talk to him in person. Sending a messenger to talk about such things is easy to spread wrong words and cause contradictions.


    Sally can only nod yes, then say a few compliments, and then get up and leave. She must go back to nano lindes as soon as possible and tell it about the matter here.


    Dooling also has Dooling''s consideration. The 50% gross profit tax does seem scary, but it is aimed at the legitimate industry. Just like those ordinary shops on the roadside, let alone 50% of their business tax, even 5% may lead to a sharp decline in their income.


    In particular, Dooling knows the inside story of this business and the profits of these people, so he can directly ask for 50% special tax like Horton, and he is not afraid that these people will not give it.


    He can lower the tax rate, but one thing, the other party must meet his conditions. The construction of Otis can not be completed by one or two people, which requires the joint efforts and efforts of many people.


    In this noisy day, Turin finally waited for a group of people sent by Carter. The man headed by durin met in the church in the Fifth District of illian. His name was Haite. He was a great young man. He is very motivated and passionate. In the private wine market in hormari City, he always rushed to the front, so Carter sent him here to help him.


    "Your accommodation problem will be solved by yourself. To be honest, even I sleep in the office now." Turing patted Haite on the shoulder and looked at more than 20 other young people. Whenever his eyes swept on the faces of these young people, those young people could not help but stand upright with their chest. They have personally participated in the battles and seen what Turin promised. They regard Turin as their mentor and leader, which has nothing to do with their age!


    "In the next period of time, you may have to change your identity and appear in front of people..." he smiled. "Police, do you like this identity?"


    A group of young men suddenly looked silly. If Du Lin took out other identities, they might not be sensitive, but the identity of the police alone made them a little... Stunned. They used to be rule breakers, but they became rule defenders in a blink of an eye. The change of position is really a little surprising.


    Haite was the first to react. He nodded hard, "boss, don''t worry, I can do it!"

 Chapter 353

    After three patrolmen patrolled the street, several old people stood at the corner with a slight frown. One of them, a white haired old man, was leaning on a stick. He stroked his pale goatee and jumped at the corners of his eyes.


    "Look, I said that the mayor was definitely not kind, see? Now even the police have appeared, which shows that the public security problem in this city has threatened everyone''s life!" the old man is the elder of this block, and his son does some small business in nano lindes. His family is average, but it''s much better than others. He is not the oldest, but he can also rank in the top ten. He has always had prestige and many people are willing to get closer to him.


    In the park, he has about three mu of farmland. The demolition plan will destroy his farmland. Naturally, he will be unhappy. In fact, there are many people who really take advantage of the park as their own. No one has emphasized the problem of the park before, so there is no contradiction. However, after Dooling''s notice was sent out, the contradiction existed and was still intensifying.


    The purpose of these patrols on the streets is not to threaten the elderly who occupy public land, but to deter some fanatics who came to Otis from nano lindes. But the old man interpreted the discovery as another signal and thought that Dooling might be targeting himself. Who makes his family one of the best in this area, and who makes himself have a certain prestige in this area?


    That stupid mayor must want to intimidate others by hitting me. I won''t let his plot succeed!


    The old man pounded on the ground with a crutch. "We can''t let him go on like this. Once he really plans to flatten our park, what shall we do then?" his muddy eyes showed a green light, looked at others with compassionate eyes, and said carelessly: "I don''t care. My children mail me ten yuan a week, and some canned meat and fish are enough for me to live a good life, but what do you do?"


    His voice grew louder and more people gathered around the corner. Many people surrounded him and listened to him, "Do you old bones have to walk more than ten miles to open a wasteland outside the city? Even if you have the ability to walk, can you move? You have to walk so far every day. If you accidentally fall on the road, you will be like a grumpy old man. Have you considered the consequences?"


    "Grumpy old man" in the old population It was one of their neighbors. When it rained last time, he went out to buy salt, stepped on the mud and fell. His family sent him to narindus, spent more than 80 yuan and pulled him back. He died. The old man''s family conditions were poor and he couldn''t afford expensive treatment costs. In addition, he was old, so he basically lost half his life Now I''m still lying in bed and can''t even sit up.


    When talking about this guy, the onlookers showed a sad look. At the same time, they also felt that the old man was right. After all, everyone has old arms and legs. What should we do in case of a fall? It doesn''t matter to themselves. Isn''t it going to cause trouble to the children?


    The old man snorted and pounded the ground with his crutch again. The slight discussion around him stopped and people looked at him. He raised his chin slightly and said with an inherent arrogant attitude: "we have to show the color to the foreigners and let him know that a foreigner wants to run wild in Otis. He is not qualified!"


    "What do you say?" someone shouted in the crowd, which is the unique way of handling things in Otis.


    They do not rely on the city hall, courts and judges, and there has been no police here for a long time, so the elders in each block, like the little emperor in each block, have high prestige and certain "executive" power.


    "Of course, let him understand that Otis people are definitely not easy to mess with!" the old man waved his crutch, said to follow me, and took everyone to another direction.


    At the same time, in the mayor''s reception hall of the city hall, durin met with the nano lindes businessman who came to discuss cooperation. To be exact, it was Sally''s boss, a middle-aged man named Edgar.


    Mr. Edgar looks well dressed and elegant, like a gentleman, more than the head of a smuggling gang. The weather is not cool today. He also wears a gray suit, one hand tucked in his waist, the other hand tightly clasped with Turin''s hand, and slightly bent down. He has a humble smile on his face, which is not arrogant on the faces of smugglers , like a businessman or a politician.


    Turin took him by the hand and guided him into the reception hall by his arm. Some dilapidated sofas and a corner missing tea table made it look unsatisfactory. But neither Turin nor Edgar paid any attention to it. They sat directly on both sides of the tea table and faced each other.


    "Mr. durin, in fact, we had heard of your reputation before you came to Otis!" Edgar was very good at speaking. He appropriately released an exclamation and a trace of jealousy, "To be honest, I never thought that a young man like you could make such a big reputation, but when I saw you, it''s now. I believe it!"


    Half what this guy said is true and half is false. It''s true that he has indeed heard of Du Lin''s name. After all, he has swept private wine markets in more than 50 cities and established a very stable maritime smuggling channel of his own. It''s shocking! His means, his wrist and his style make people feel his strength. Everyone thinks this guy is not an easy-going person.


    As for the fake, it was his compliment to Turin. A man in his forties who was used to the wind and rain, especially in his business, saw and heard much more than ordinary people. Surprise is surprise, but it''s definitely not as surprised as he shows.


    In the early years, Derek''s gang was arrogant, and Derek himself was similar to Turin. The guy''s fame was spread abroad. In the end, he was destroyed by the army because of his arrogance and lawlessness?


    In Edgar''s view, fame is a good thing, and a certain fame is enough. If fame is too big, it can only lead to disaster!


    Dooling waved his hand, smiled and tilted his legs. "Mr. Edgar''s praise made me ashamed. I just helped some people find their way, that''s all." he paused and directly began today''s theme, "It''s inconvenient to ask Ms. Sally to invite you over this time. You know, sometimes different tone and context will lead to different interpretations."


    Edgar nodded. It''s not Dolin''s nonsense. It''s like the word asshole. Sometimes close people will call each other assholes at some time. This is not a curse or offensive language, but a very intimate name. But if two people who are not related and very strange suddenly say an asshole, it must be provocation.


    "I heard Ms. Sally say you have some ideas about the special tax?", Turing glanced at the door of the meeting room. Duffer came in with two cups of coffee, then stood against the wall in the corner. He looked back and continued: "you want a lower tax rate, don''t you?"


    In fact, Edgar doesn''t like to say what you guess and I guess with officials. In this business, he is straight forward. If he says some ambiguous words during the negotiation, he can''t be sure that the other party still thinks you want to eat black. So he nods and gives his opinion, "Mr. durin, I asked the lawyer to check. The Empire does levy 50% to 90% tax in special industries. I''m very grateful that you can give us the lowest tax point."


    "I think you should also know that after all, you have also done this business. In fact, the cost of transportation is very high. After paying taxes, the income decreases sharply, which may be a very troublesome thing for us! We have a lot of people to support and need to do some other business, so I wonder if we can change the name a little to get our smuggled private wine out of China From the special tax collection project? "


    Edgar thought that Turin would be very embarrassed to say something impossible, but he didn''t expect that Turin said there was a way, so that he was stunned, "do you mean... Yes?", even he couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t need too much from Turin. He was satisfied even with the 35% tax.


    Durin nodded and said, "yes, in fact, I think private wine can be removed from the special tax collection list through some small tricks, and I will give you a very favorable levy point, but what can you give me in return?", he shook his shoulder. This action is not good-looking, but it gives people a very special momentum, "Money, I believe I won''t have less power than you. Now that I''m the mayor, I can go to other places with the operation. Or reputation?"


    "Mr. Edgar, I believe you can give me everything I need. The problem is back to the origin. I can give you what you want, but what can you give me? Or how do you intend to convince me?"


    Dugu Lin''s words made Edgar fall into silence. Yes, Dugu Lin already has money, power, fame and reputation. Even the largest money laundering dealer in the empire can speak for Dugu Lin. it can be imagined how much money Dugu Lin fed them to pull these neutral guys to his side. So what can he bring to Dugu Lin?

 Chapter 354

    At this time, Edgar felt like standing in front of a mountain. He was a small stone. Turin was the mountain. He really didn''t have anything that Turin could see. Any stone falling from the mountain would be bigger and heavier than his head.


    Look at others, who also started from smuggling. They have not only made a fortune, but also joined the ranks of the new party and become the mayor of Otis city. Although the mayor of the city is not very valuable, what is valuable is the title. He believes that as long as Du Lin is willing to spend money to operate, he is likely to be directly transferred to other places to continue to serve as mayor, and may even enter the internal organs of the new party!


    Edgar has been engaged in the smuggling industry for more than ten years. He has really gained a little fame in these years. He also has thirty or forty people under his hands. He usually feels that he is doing well, but sitting opposite this, he suddenly has the illusion that he is old enough to live as a dog. At this moment, his heart really bred a trace of jealousy, rather than pretending to show it. It was a real jealousy.


    Edgar, who has always claimed to be a "businessman", suddenly found that he had more and better than himself!


    Whether businessmen or politicians, in essence, the premise of "transaction" is "delivery", that is, there are things that can be taken out, and then consider the "easy" thing. He didn''t have anything to take, and he didn''t want to miss the opportunity for Dooling to speak. It was really very difficult.


    He racked his brains and couldn''t think of anything he could take out to make Turin something. Just when he couldn''t think of anything to move Turin and was about to despair, he glanced up at the young mayor. He immediately keenly noticed that Turin seemed not to expect him to say anything at all. Maybe he knew he couldn''t bring out anything tempting.


    The smugglers were all sensitive people. Edgar immediately abandoned his idea of making up his mind and asked with a smile, "Mr. Dooling, what do you want from me?"


    He soon cleaned up his mood and quietly kicked the ball to Du Lin. he felt that if Du Lin could offer this condition, he must have a crush on one aspect or something, otherwise he wouldn''t make such an offer.


    Only when you want something will you think about how to get it.


    Turin didn''t hide anything. Edgar stood up as he stood up. They went to the window one by one. Turin pushed open the window and pointed to the dead city outside "Build something here, whether it''s a high-rise building or any entertainment place. Build something and invest in some projects. In the future, your goods will go from me, and I''ll give you a 20% levy."


    "As long as I don''t leave here, I promise that this commitment will not change. If I leave one day, I believe that the city will not allow my successor to break the rules of the game we all make!"


    Edgar looked out of the window at the shabby city and took a breath. His scalp was numb and his body was covered with goose bumps! Only then did he know that people are different. What is different is not ambition and goal, but mind and eyes! When he was still thinking about how to reduce the 50% special tax, Turin It has been considered to formulate a game rule here that does not belong to any party or political force!


    There is no doubt that as long as he goes out of the city hall today, there will be rumors about tax cuts outside, which will attract more people to come here, bow their heads in front of Turin, obey his will and maintain his rules of the game, and build here into a private Kingdom belonging to him! When everyone''s interests are the same, Turin will become a place without a crown King, his will is the will of the city, the will of all forces!


    Yes, that''s why Edgar''s scalp is numb. When he is still looking at the money and praising it carefully, he has fallen too far behind others. What makes him lose even the slightest trace of jealousy that has just risen is that Turin is too young! He still has at least 50 years to cross the Imperial stage. Who knows what he will be like in 50 years, or Let him fall down on the way and become a dead bone for others.


    However, it is also possible to go to the peak of life smoothly and without risk, and let the whole world fall first!


    Moreover, as Du Lin said, once every inch of the city has traces of large and small forces, all forces in the whole city have the same voice. Except the king who built the city, no one can change any rules here. Because no matter who wants to change any rules, even if it is only a small change, it is impossible It will cause a series of big problems, even antagonism with the whole city.


    Edgar believes there will be no "good people" here. If someone dares to challenge the bottom line of these bad people, the end will be absolutely miserable!


    He recovered from his exclamation. The rotten and dilapidated city had become different in his eyes. He realized that this was a good opportunity. It was an excellent thing to make friends with Turin or make profits here. This time, he didn''t hesitate and decided immediately!


    "Mr. Dolin, thank you very much for giving me such an opportunity. I don''t know much about other things, but the warehouse and bar... If I can, I''m willing to start construction immediately!", although Edgar is very optimistic about Dolin and the future development of the city, he doesn''t take it all blindly. He knows what material he is, Especially after comparing with Dooling.


    He is not good at doing those strange businesses and even doesn''t understand them, but he can''t know more about doing things he is familiar with!


    Durin didn''t refuse him, nodded and agreed directly, and stretched out his hand. "Then we''ll make a deal. As long as your bar and warehouse start to be built and built, all your goods will go from here as long as 20% business tax!"


    Edgar also shook hands with Turin again, "I''ll call people immediately, please rest assured!" Edgar was energetic at this time. Maybe because of his wise action, he would change his future in the future!


    Next, Dooling taught Edgar how to separate private wine from the special tax collection list.


    In fact, durin registered many patents and some discoveries after he came to illian. For example, after a while, a scientist in the imperial capital will find that when the concentration of wine exceeds a certain limit, it can produce excellent bacteria in the test article, and use this thing he calls high alcohol in clinical practice, making a further major discovery. At the same time, another lucky guy found out how to extract the hidden alcohol from the wine to a medical level.


    Under the advocacy of media opinion, alcohol will become a magical thing and can play a role almost anywhere. With new discoveries and emerging news, people will realize the important role of alcohol in life, medicine and even industry!


    At the same time, the production cost and price of cheap alcohol are far cheaper, easier to produce and more popularized than what is being used now! Under the many good news and some operations of Du Lin, there will be new news from the imperial capital.


    For example, alcohol is not a beverage, but a medical and industrial necessity, which is closely related to people''s life. Naturally, special taxes should not be levied, but the levy point should be reduced, and this is the reason and confidence that Turin dared to promise Edgar! After the door is closed, there is a complete set of documents and tax payment certificates. Who dares to say that the bottle contains wine rather than alcohol?


    Dooling holds patents, methods and a series of patent barriers. In addition, he has the power of "law enforcement". Anyone who wants to set foot in this area without permission is doomed to pay a heavy price. If you don''t want to offend Dolin and pay for it, it''s very simple to buy authorization from Dolin!


    He can''t be a tycoon in the cinema field, but it may not be difficult to be a tycoon in the beverage industry.


    Edgar left here confidently, and soon a message spread in nano lindes, saying that there was a special way to go out of Otis City safely with lower taxes.


    This news was not spread by Turin, but Edgar took the initiative to help Turin. Since he felt that he could get more practical benefits by relying on Turin, why not be more thorough? Perhaps this is the gap between those who lick blood at the edge of the knife and those who are dignified. Don''t tear off a crisp face. A person who twists and turns may not please others in the end, but will offend others.


    Before that, many people were still waiting and watching. First, they wanted to make sure whether the line of Otis was really reliable. If something goes wrong, the loss will not be a bit. Second, I think the 50% special tax cut is too painful, and more than half of the income is lost at once, so that some people are not willing to take this route even if they think it is a good route.


    Everyone knows that taking a steam locomotive is more labor-saving and time-saving than walking by, but the cost is not necessarily affordable or willing to pay.


    But after the news spread among smugglers, more people went to Otis to explore the wind.


    Among the many people asking for information, there is a special big man!

 Chapter 355

    Whether you admit it or not, there are always several people you must treat differently. You can''t let your own temperament.


    Mr. Jack from the imperial capital is such a person.


    When Dooling first dealt with Mr. Jack, he just came out of tenell. Dooling didn''t find a way to cash the 30 million gold in his hand for a time. Later, he spent 50000 yuan and found an intermediary to guarantee him. He found what is said to be the largest underground money laundering dealer in the Empire.


    Mr. Jack is only an alias, or a code name. He belongs to a huge international criminal organization. Their leaders are "King" and "Queen", which are very mysterious. So far, few people have seen them, including "many" Mr. Jack. These two people are like the brain of this criminal organization, allocating all kinds of resources, combining or splitting Mr. Jack''s resource channels.


    Every year, hundreds of millions of black gold is successfully bleached through their channels and resources, so that many people can safely and boldly pick up the bleached money, hold it in their hands and wave it in the air. This organization has a special name called "Poker". Everyone has his own unique code, which is commensurate with each other.


    In Yaoxing Empire, the highest commander of this organization is Mr. Jack. Durin didn''t see this gentleman when he came to the door for the first time. At that time, he and the contact said that he had a batch of dirty goods in his hand, which was very heavy. He had to deal with it and realize it. The other party directly rejected Dooling''s business, because at that time, the old and new parties of the Empire and the imperial central bank were strictly investigating the way of Nabi gold. They thought that this batch of gold was likely to flow out of the country through underground money laundering organizations.


    So staring at these people all the time, any action will lead to unnecessary trouble. Poker was not afraid of those high-level officials of the Empire, but in order to avoid trouble that should not have occurred, the organization refused Dooling''s invitation to cooperate at that time.


    It was not until last year that Du Lin came again and proposed more than 70 million cooperation intentions, which directly alerted Mr. Jack, the highest responsible person of the organization in the Empire, that Du Lin had his first meeting with this gentleman. Later, because a conflict almost triggered a full-scale war between Dooling and another Gang, Mr. Jack was entrusted to mediate the matter, so as to avoid a bloody conflict.


    In fact, sometimes, when your business gets bigger, no matter whether you are famous or not, others have to give you face, just like Mr. Jack.


    Durin took the initiative to meet him downstairs for the first time after he came to Otis. When Mr. Jack got down from an insignificant car, they looked at each other, smiled and walked towards each other at the same time.


    "Welcome, Mr. Jack. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. What a surprise!" Dooling reached out and held Mr. Jack''s hand tightly. He may despise anyone, but he won''t underestimate Mr. Jack. Not how great Mr. Jack is, but the huge organization behind him is shocking. If 100 million black gold is washed white by their hands a year, they can get 30 million.


    More than 100 million people walk away from them every year, and their annual income may even exceed this number. We can imagine how rich they are.


    Money represents strength. There are countless people willing to gamble for money in this world. Moreover, everyone has a price, but there is a difference between less and more.


    Mr. Jack is very easy-going. He looks about fifty years old. His gray hair is a little dazzling. His face is a little stiff. Turin suspects that he has moved his hands and feet on his face. For example, those human skin masks in supernatural novels, or using something similar to cosmetics to change their face shape, are possible. Wearing a very old blue shirt, a pair of jeans and a pair of short boots, he looked like a farmer living in the West.


    He smiled stiffly and nodded. "That''s what I want to say. It''s more than seven months since the last meeting. I didn''t expect you to become a mayor so soon. I have to congratulate you." as he said, his assistant took out a suitcase from the car and stood behind Mr. Jack.


    Dover immediately welcomed him and put his suitcase in his own hand. Turin extended an invitation and led Mr. Jack into the city hall. Walking and watching all the way, Mr. Jack couldn''t help laughing twice. He didn''t laugh at Du Lin or at this place, but felt that a billionaire should work in such a small building. I''m afraid both Du Lin and others have their own plans.


    Obviously, if someone wants to calculate Dooling, that guy must be stupid!


    When they entered the reception hall, duffer put down his things and invited Mr. Jack''s assistant to have a drink in another room. There were only two people left in the reception hall, Dooling and Mr. Jack.


    Mr. Jack sat on the sofa and looked at the environment of the room. Finally, he focused his eyes on Du Lin''s face. "Recently, your action is not small. Many people have mentioned this to me, so I came to have a look and have an investment plan by the way." Mr. Jack said very casually, but Du Lin listened very carefully.


    It is not safe for any organization to make money only by a certain business or way. Who knows when this road will break. In particular, organizations like poker have a large number of members. Once there are problems in business and they can''t benefit in a short time, they are likely to have big problems. Including the imperial central bank, the larger the economy, the weaker the ability to take risks. Therefore, in order to avoid the tragic event that a screw destroys an "empire", poker, including but not limited to the imperial central bank, will have a lot of investment.


    The development of Otis in just half a month has made people realize that a special city in the middle of the empire is about to rise. These people with keen sense of smell have missed the first round of opportunities, so they will never miss the second round of opportunities. Without their share of the first round, they can only admit it. Who makes them don''t know Turin, or have no good friends with Turin? If you miss the second round again, you''ll really regret it all your life!


    After contacting the "Queen", Mr. Jack decided to invest in some industries in Otis to share the risks of the organization. These industries must be formal and have no direct or indirect relationship with their organizations, but everyone knows that those things are theirs. After all, money laundering has become an international organization.


    Du Lin certainly welcomes the establishment of this powerful organization here, which is tantamount to telling everyone that they are also optimistic about the development here, which will play a very positive role in promoting it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mr. Jack had all the plans before he came, and he didn''t talk to Turin officially. He directly said his requirements, "at least 5000 mu of land connected together, and what to build is up to us. Of course, before building and planning these projects, we will sit down and negotiate to ensure that the interests of either of you and me will not be damaged."


    After hearing this, Du Lin frowned slightly. Five thousand mu of land is not a narrow base. Many towns are not so big. This will occupy about 20% of the land in his plan, which is a little more.


    When it comes to observing words and expressions, Mr. Jack is definitely a good hand. He obviously saw that Turin was dissatisfied with his requirements, but he didn''t say anything. He always smiled at Turin and waited quietly for Turin to make a decision.


    For him, there are still many places worth investing in the whole empire, not only Otis. On the one hand, the organization hopes him to invest here. After all, he washed more than 70 million in one breath and is still the mastermind of the "century fraud". In the future, there will certainly be a lot of cooperation between the two sides, which can be regarded as a way to establish a closer relationship. Secondly, they are really optimistic about here. Governor Harry has put forward the concept of "special zone" at a time and place that Dooling doesn''t know.


    There is no doubt that this concept certainly does not come from governor Harry himself. Otis has been under his command for six years and hasn''t farted for six years. How can he think of the refreshing concept of the special zone when Dooling comes?


    No matter where the concept comes from, the word and the meaning behind it have made many people feel interesting, including the new party leader Maggs, who are reading the plan submitted by Harry.


    Once Du Lin completes the special zone, the first batch of people who come here are definitely the most cost-effective people. Isn''t it the best choice to have a high-quality industry to share risks and pressure for the organization, and to rely on these industries to launder money or make money?


    In Mr. Jack''s gaze, Dooling nodded slowly, "yes, I accept, but as you said, all projects can be implemented only after we both agree."


    Mr. Jack showed a very bright smile. If the muscles on his face were not stiff like stones, it should be bright. "Thank you very much for understanding. I know it''s a little embarrassing, but please believe me, this is a good start, and we will have more cooperation waiting for us!"


    Dooling said, "I hope so!"


    Little people may not know Mr. Jack, nor do they know the power and strength behind Mr. Jack, but someone always knows him or pays attention to him.


    The rapid development of Otis has shocked more and more people, which also means that Turin will soon live in the spotlight, and every hair of him will be seen clearly. Some people will embarrass him because of some small things, but others will protect him.

 Chapter 356

    After the two finished talking about business, they began to chat. They talked about things that no one knew about each other without any burden. One was the secret news of the Federation, and the other was the news of the East. Mr. Jack''s knowledge was very profound. When talking with him, Turin felt very interesting. Perhaps because of the influence of dreams, he was a little sensitive to the word East and asked for information about the East.


    In fact, the Empire had been in contact with the East more than 170 years ago, but at that time, the war was anxious. The wars between the provincial Ya Dynasty and the guart Kingdom and the Yaoxing kingdom were almost uninterrupted. At that time, the visiting Oriental mission left directly. Later, the other party came again twice. Each time they came, it was always during the war. Continuous wars made the Oriental think that the west is an arrogant country, so they broke off contacts.


    After that, the Empire eliminated the provincial Ya Dynasty and the kingdom of gualt, and achieved local unity. The humble trade union in the South established a state, with north-south confrontation and frequent conflicts between the two sides. Under such circumstances, the Empire and the Federation did not send missions to contact the easterners who might be on the other side of the world. On the one hand, they lacked navigation skills. Before they knew how far the other side was, no one dared to guarantee that they would come back after going to sea.


    Secondly, the energy of the Empire and the Federation was focused on each other, and there was no time and financial resources to support the large-scale long-distance missions. So the matter dragged on, but businessmen, smugglers, slave traders and fugitives began their journey to explore the eastern world. No matter what purpose they wanted and what results they wanted, in short, they found the Oriental continent and brought back some exquisite and characteristic goods.


    In the mouth of these people, the East is a very interesting place. Their system and civilization are obviously different from here, which makes many people curious about the mysterious East. If the journey was not too far away and there were too many problems on the road, perhaps we would have begun to explore the Oriental world.


    They were chatting happily. Suddenly Thomson knocked on the door and came in with Dooling''s permission. He nodded to Mr. Jack in embarrassment. He didn''t know this man, but the mayor can solemnly entertain the VIP here. Obviously, the identity or status of the other party is very special.


    "Mr. Jack is my friend and will be my important partner in the future. He can and has the right to know anything in this city." Turin used a word, this city, which is to remind Thomson to say it in private if it has nothing to do with business.


    Mr. Jack also recognized the meaning of Turin''s words and didn''t feel anything wrong. He smiled and nodded to Turin, then looked at Thomson.


    Thomson''s lips wriggled before he said, "there''s a problem at the construction site in the center of the city. Some people stop us from bulldozing the land."


    Du Lin was stunned. Mr. Jack frowned first and then said to Du Lin half jokingly, "I didn''t expect that there are people who don''t give you face in your city. These people are so brave that I''m a little surprised."


    His remark is indeed a joke, but behind the joke is also a deliberate hint to Doolin that you have to deal with these people, otherwise people will question your control over the city.


    Dooling also reacted. When he stood up, Mr. Jack also stood up. Dooling knew what he meant and didn''t object. He walked calmly towards the door. Soon, the two cars rolled up the dust on the road and ran towards the city center.


    Du Lin''s car was just picked up from nano lindes. He arrived at Otis in the morning. It''s not a luxury car. It''s ordinary. It''s over 10000 yuan. It''s also a good car for ordinary people.


    Some distance from the city center, Dooling saw two AT-1 parked on the roadside, surrounded by a large group of people. These people looked very excited. Among them, an old man beat the mechanical legs several times thicker than his whole person with his crutch from time to time, pushing and bullying the operators.


    The AT-1 is a weapon carrying platform. From the appearance, it is like a crab with six legs. It is 12 meters above the ground. It can carry four field guns or 16 large-diameter linkage machine guns, or a complete woven alert tactical fortress. At present, the AT-1 is in a semi retired state. This mature weapon carrying platform has many problems in the war. The AT-3 weapon carrying platform has begun to be installed, and the whole army will soon eliminate the AT-1.


    AT-1''s performance and excellent performance in all aspects really brightened people''s eyes. In order to suppress domestic extremist ethnic organizations and various resistance forces and form a military deterrent to the Federation, a large number of weapon carrying platforms of this model were produced, So there was a little accident during the change - for example, about 140000 units of AT-1 had not been moved in the warehouse, and they were brand-new.


    Such a huge waste has made many patriots put forward many "gentle" views on this. Finally, AT-1''s original manufacturer must make a supporting and refittable engineering street at the request of MARGES, so that this war weapon has become an engineering machinery.


    Governor Harry sent the two planes here to help him complete the transformation of the city as soon as possible, and about five or six will arrive in Otis later.


    The original purpose of these machines is to serve the war, so they are faster, more stable and more powerful than ordinary construction machinery. A house can be demolished into a pile of ruins in only ten minutes. In particular, such modification enables each AT-1 to operate multi-threaded. At the same time, four operators operate four huge engineering arms, which is much more efficient than ordinary construction machinery. It is for this reason that the Empire closed down a large number of machinery production factories in the past two years!


    Looking at those people around the two construction machinery, they didn''t let them operate, and they were also aggressive towards the drivers and operators, Turin frowned slightly, opened the door and went down. The moment before he closed the door, he bowed his head and said, "hit it!"


    Thomson, sitting on the co pilot, almost jumped up. Are you kidding? There must be casualties when such a dense crowd hit, but he didn''t guarantee that the driver would really listen to the mayor, so he immediately said "I''ll go down too", pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Dooling went to Mr. Jack''s car, opened the door and sat in. He told the driver, "go around the side and drive again."


    The driver didn''t ask Mr. Jack, so he started the car directly.


    "This way is a little barbaric!" Mr. Jack said with a straight face, but soon he laughed, "but it''s very useful!"


    He is a very smart man, otherwise he can''t sit in his current position. If Dulin, as mayor, used to negotiate with those very excited citizens to solve this problem, it might not be useful for a month or even a year. Sometimes people oppose something because of need, but for the sake of opposition. Negotiating with these people will not gain anything except anger, but the other party may be very happy.


    The best way is to disperse this group of people first, not let them unite to produce group effect, and then find the key people to "negotiate" them. The next thing will naturally be solved. In fact, this means is nothing more than differentiation, coercion and inducement. It can be said that it has been played badly by people for a long time, but it is the most effective way.


    Mr. Jack also thought about how to solve such a thing, but he didn''t think that Turing could use the most direct means in the shortest time.


    Sure enough, all successful people can''t be underestimated.


    Dufo lit a cigarette, took out a bottle of wine from the co pilot''s storage box and poured it on himself. He took two deep breaths of smoke, collected the ash in his palm, poured a little wine and pasted it on his face. Then he looked at the group carefully and found some guys who seemed to be the leader in the crowd. He stepped on the pedal of the power cabin, and the car Xi swung slightly and rushed out, like a sharp arrow!


    In fact, the speed of this car is full, that is, 40 yards. Only in this era, this period, it is already a fast car.


    Soon someone found that the car coming from a distance didn''t seem to slow down. Some people ran away in panic, but some people reacted a little slower and stayed in place.


    It was a few minutes later when the newly appointed police chief Haite rode a horse. He just glanced at lying on the ground as if he was drunk and had a muddy face. He told the police officers behind him to take this guy back, and then began to deal with the accident. An old man and two young people were knocked down because they couldn''t dodge. It seemed that the old man was the most seriously injured. After all, his reaction and physical skills had already declined when he was old. He was the most real person who was hit.


    One leg was covered with flesh and blood, and he was tired and wailing on the ground. The other two young people had no problem, just bruises.


    Haite had the old man carried to his horse, and then ordered him to be taken to the hospital - a hospital with only nurses and no doctors, and then began to deal with the accident here.


    He looked up at the people around him, took out a small book and a pen, and asked, "who let you gather here, and who is the convener and person in charge?"


    The real initiator had been sent to the hospital screaming on horseback. The eyes of others couldn''t help falling on a young man. The young man was stunned. He didn''t know who pushed him and came out of the crowd.


    He was also affected by the car accident just now. His arm was bruised and his elbow was broken. He looked as if he was badly hurt. There was blood on his sleeve. In fact, it was just a small injury.


    Haite looked at the guy carefully and was ready to start recording, "what''s your name?"


    The young man was silent for a moment before he said, "dewell."

 Chapter 357

    So far, Deville hasn''t completely slowed down. On the one hand, the collision is only one thing. On the other hand, he inexplicably became the representative of the "opposition" in Otis city.


    In fact, the reason why people recognized dewell came from his dialogue with Turin in the church. The effect of those words may be very bad in Turin''s view, destroying a series of core contents behind him. But in the eyes of the locals, dewell''s words just represent the voice of all of them. They are satisfied with their current life and don''t want any big changes. They just want to be able to live a "highly autonomous" life without anyone to manage them as before.


    This city is not the city of the Empire, the city of the new party, the city of the old party, nor the city of the mayor.


    Here, Otis, is the city of all Otis people!


    It is precisely because most people have this idea that they have no special mood for the new mayor, that is, the kind of indifference that we don''t welcome you when you come and we don''t feel sad when you leave. What makes people recognize dewell most is that when durin asked him what requirements and hopes to change his current life, he fought back against durin with the word silence and satisfaction, so that durin knew that the city didn''t need him, and he was redundant here!


    All human beings with rich feelings are social animals and need social affirmation and recognition. A few days ago, people may not know who dewell is, what deeds he has done and what great things he has done. But soon after those words were spread, some middle-aged and elderly people''s recognition of him increased sharply. When he walked in the street, someone would take the initiative to say hello to him.


    Dewell gradually felt a heavy burden on his shoulder. From the strangeness and slight resistance at the beginning to some enjoyment, he had unconsciously indulged in it. This feeling of being needed is something he has never felt in his life. Those pairs are full of positive eyes. When each warm palm holds him, a voice constantly affirms something he doesn''t pay attention to in his heart.


    This thing is called social responsibility, which is given by others.


    Haite couldn''t help looking up and looked at this guy again. He had heard that the president met some problems when he planned to establish a branch here. The biggest problem was the man named Deville. He was curious about what kind of people would refuse the revitalization of a nation and would refuse others to extend an arm from heaven to him. Now he saw an ordinary man. The only impression he left Haite was that his back was very straight.


    "What are you doing here?" said Haite, lowering his head again. He didn''t like this guy.


    Dewell tore his sleeve and wrapped up his wound. "We''re here to stop them from pushing down the park in the center of the city."


    "Oh? Why? As far as I know, the park in the center of the city doesn''t belong to anyone, including you. You have no right to interfere with the decrees of the city hall..." I don''t know when Du Lin has arrived at the scene. He pushed aside the crowd and walked over from behind Haite. Haite took the initiative to stand aside. Du Lin looked at this familiar guy and asked softly. His tone was very calm and light. He didn''t want to ask an emotional question, just a casual question.


    Dewell didn''t know that Turin would arrive at the scene so soon. At the same time, he didn''t know that what they did would lead Turin. Many people, including him, think it''s just a small matter. Du Lin will know about it, and then the two sides start negotiations to find a middle point acceptable to everyone to decide the matter. Durin continued to level his city center, and their opponents won a victory in addition to some compensation.


    This is the conclusion of their thinking. After all, Du Lin is also the mayor of a city. It is impossible to manage and grasp everything personally. What does the city hall do to feed so many people? Isn''t it just to share the worries with the mayor?


    Dewell opened his mouth and said "Mr. durin". Before he could say the following words, durin shook his head and interrupted his language.


    "We were all compatriots in the church that day, so anyone can call me ''Mr. Turing''. But today we are not in that sacred place, but in the street of Otis, so you must bring my title. This is the most basic courtesy!" Turing glanced at him and said with a smile.


    Dewell nodded and repeated, "mayor Dooling, you have just come to Otis. You don''t know the situation here. Many crops are planted in the park in the city center. These crops can not only increase green plants, but also provide some food supplies for some poor families and some elderly people living alone.", Dewell also paid attention to Turin as he spoke. Seeing that Turin listened very carefully, he continued, "if you shovel the park in the city center, many people will start to starve, so we hope you can have a way to settle these people, which is also the reason why we are here."


    Turin looked down at his injured arm, pointed and said, "is your arm all right?" dewell shook his head, and Turin suddenly laughed, "Mr. dewell, there are three problems in what you said just now. The first problem is that the park here is not the private property of a citizen or citizen. It does not belong to anyone. Before no one buys the land, it belongs to the Empire and belongs to the city hall. The" these people "in your mouth destroy the public property in the park without the consent of the city hall The object itself has violated the law. "


    "Second, the city itself has shelters, which are also responsible for relief. Anyone who can''t afford to eat can go to the shelters to get help. I believe no one will starve there. If someone starves to death, the person in charge will bear all the responsibility. This can''t be a reason and excuse for some people to destroy the park and occupy non private land, let alone a loan Help morality bridge the law. "


    "The third question, before you gathered here, did you apply to or inform the relevant office of the city hall?", Deville was stunned, then shook his head, and Turin''s tone became a little harsh, "You summoned a large number of citizens without notifying the city hall, and seriously interfered with the construction of urban construction projects. Mr. dewell, who gave you the courage and power to trample on the law several times?"


    "You know, the empire is a legal empire. Everyone is equal before the law. As long as you violate the law, you will not escape the punishment of the law. I hope you can be as calm as you are now next time I see you." after saying that, Turin lowered his head. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, dusted the dust on his collar, and then looked sideways at Haite, "Take the suspect who illegally convened the parade opportunity back, and the organizers of other organizations who participated in and implemented the illegal plan will also implement their identity as soon as possible. I need to see them accept the trial of the law."


    When Deville wanted to say anything else, Hatter punched him in the face and swallowed it with blood, along with what he was going to say.


    Durin crossed dewell and walked to the crowd. Those people in the crowd had heard what durin had just said and stepped back involuntarily, with a trace of timidity on their faces. They were willing to oppose the mayor and the city hall''s promotion of the park in the center of the city, but that didn''t mean they were also willing to "break the law" and accept "trial".


    The group effect collapsed under the impact of a car, and the momentum of reckless and indomitable also disappeared, leaving only a deep fear of the consequences.


    "I''m the new mayor of Otis city. I''m standing here today to tell everyone. Building Otis city is the common responsibility of all citizens. Only when the city is built, will those young people who leave the city return here and reunite with you. I believe everyone in Otis city wants to turn it into another nano lindus, or even More than nano lindus, this requires our joint efforts! "


    "Some people don''t know their purpose. They don''t want this city to become rich and beautiful, nor do they want you living here to become rich, and don''t want you to be reunited with your family. But you are bewitched by these people, listen to their guidance full of distortion and malice, and stand on the opposite side with me."


    "I know that some people may be brainwashed seriously and think what I say is false and empty. Similarly, I know that some people have awakened and realized their mistakes."


    "Today, I''m here to make a promise with you..." durin stretched out three fingers in front of everyone. "If Otis can''t be as prosperous as nano lindes in three years, I''ll take the blame and resign!"


    With a bang, the crowd seemed to be thrown into bombs. In an instant, it was like boiling water, and the noise rushed into the sky!


    If he can''t do it for three years, he will resign. In front of so many people, even if Du Lin is a shameless person, he can''t continue to stay in the position of mayor. This is not what he said to a certain person or a small group of people, but to the citizens of the whole city. There is no doubt that every word and sentence he said will spread throughout the whole city in the shortest time If he can''t, he will be despised by the whole city.


    Even those who didn''t believe in Dooling at first began to waver.


    After all, Dooling''s identity and status are there. He is a mayor and a political figure. Such an oath is definitely not a trifle!

 Chapter 358

    The old man woke up with vague pain. There has been no doctor in the hospital of Otis city for a long time. Two nurses in their fifties deal with small problems. If they deal with problems beyond their scope, they will ask their families to send the patient to namilindes.


    The old man''s leg was obviously broken, and all the bones were stabbed out of the meat. The hospital... After two nurses pale made hemostatic bandages for the old man, they refused to accept the patient and proposed to send the old man to nano lindes. The equipment and staff here had no technology and could not complete such a difficult operation, so the old man was placed in the station of Otis, waiting for the steam locomotive to go to nano lindes.


    He couldn''t stand the pain. He passed out and soon woke up. This was the fourth or fifth time he woke up. But this time the surrounding environment has changed.


    The white ceiling and the smell of disinfectant floating in the air made him feel a little relieved. Except that the pain was still continuing, he was not as nervous as before. He looked left and right. There were more or less people lying on the surrounding hospital bed. He asked, and then he knew that this was nano lindes.


    The sun outside the window had set in the west, and the afterglow of the sunset reddened half of the wall. He lay in bed and looked at the ceiling. In his mind, he gradually recalled what had happened before he was hit. He had a hunch that maybe the car that crashed into the crowd was directed by the mayor. After all, he is a very prestigious person in the block. As long as he is defeated, others will automatically disperse!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was no problem with his thinking, so he called the nurse and gave the other party a phone call, hoping that the nurse could let his family pick him up.


    The nurse glanced at the phone number. Her eyes were a little strange. Even the strangeness was transferred from her eyes to her face. She went to the head of the bed, picked up the medical record card, looked at it again and again, and then asked softly, "what I sent you before... Isn''t it your family?"


    The old man shook his head, "This is nanolindus. Although I don''t often come here, I know where it is. My son lives here and I live in Otis alone. Do you know Otis? I live there about 1780 kilometers north from here. You said the person who sent me? It may be the police or my neighbor. What''s the matter?"


    The nurse shook her head and quickly restrained the expression on her face, "nothing. Those people are really good people. They helped you pay the medical expenses in advance..." when it comes to this, the nurse quickly smiled, walked towards the door and said, "I''ll inform your family now. You''re not suitable to talk too much now. You should have more rest."


    The old man sighed that big cities are big cities. Even a nurse is so polite. It''s much better here than Otis.


    Although it''s good here, he doesn''t want to live here. Except that the consumption level here is much higher than that of Otis, there are no acquaintances and no environment for him to show off. His son runs a small business here and asks people to bring him something every week with ten yuan. Things may not be good, and there''s not much money, but this is what he shows off Put your capital.


    Every time, he would carry the things his son asked others to bring around the block for a few times, compare the things in his hand with each other, smile and complain that his son always sent these flashy things back, and describe his satisfaction in detail with a pride that everyone could see.


    So he would never come to live in nano lindes before he died.


    As soon as the nurse came out of the door, her face turned pale. She almost ran wildly in the long corridor for more than a minute, during which she bumped into several patients. After that, she pushed open the door of the attending doctor''s office in the surgical emergency department, and then saw the little nurse who had just entered the hospital blushing, covering her mouth with her hands in panic, and squeezing her head down from her side He went out.


    The doctor was a little embarrassed at first, but he soon looked angry. His ass moved forward and hid his lower body under the table. "Don''t you know to knock?"


    Smelling the smell of the burst of hormones in the air, the nurse quickly turned her attention back. She pushed the door and locked it from the inside.


    The angry expression on the doctor''s face suddenly softened a lot. He sat back, and a strange smile appeared on his face. The blood that had just stopped surged again. He watched the little nurse approach the table, stand opposite him, and didn''t come around. He realized that he might have guessed wrong. Their eyes fell on his pants and became silent A few seconds later, the little nurse twitched her eyes and took two steps back.


    "Well... What..." the doctor wanted to explain that he had no habit of exposure, but the little nurse robbed him before he finished.


    "Dr. Liam, something serious has happened!" the little nurse tried to make herself forget what she had just seen and said what she meant.


    In a daze, Dr. Liam zipped his pants. He pretended that nothing had happened and asked, "what happened?"


    The little nurse bowed her head and said, "the old man sent yesterday... It was not his family who sent him!"


    "No, no, they just settled the treatment expenses?" the doctor''s mind was not on this matter at all. When he was still considering how to suppress what would happen through his power, suddenly the whole person was excited, trembled and his voice became sharp, "What did you say? Old man? Even if it was sent yesterday afternoon? Damn it, the guy woke up?"


    The little nurse pursed her lips and nodded. Then she watched Dr. Liam stand up and sit back.


    "God, how could such a thing happen?" he grabbed his hair. He didn''t arrive at about four o''clock yesterday afternoon. Three young people came to the hospital with an old man on their back. At that time, he was in charge of the emergency department, and the person was also received by him.


    The old man''s injury is very serious, and the best treatment time is delayed. Even if the bone is corrected, he will have problems walking in the future. In particular, the leg that was hit with an open fracture may have postoperative complications, such as muscle atrophy. As a result, he has not further exaggerated the severity of the injury. One of the other three made a request, that is Amputation for the elderly.


    As a conscientious doctor, Dr. Liam must explain or save. After all, what he said is exaggerated and possible, but the case does not represent the whole. He told the three young people that conservative treatment will also have certain results. If the old man is willing to adhere to rehabilitation training, he can continue to walk with only one crutch. If he does No, you can also take a wheelchair. There is no need to amputate so hard.


    But the three young men insisted on amputation and paid the cost of amputation on the spot.


    Without medical insurance and medical benefits, almost all hospitals in this period were private. When the other party took out the money, Dr. Liam decided to take care of the feelings of the injured family members, asked the other party to sign several documents, and then received the money - about one fifth of the money belonged to him.


    Then he asked someone to anesthetize the old man and walked into the operating room with a hacksaw.


    When he came out, the old man had cut off a leg, and the family members of the injured left after paying the hospitalization fee for a week. They said they would wait a week to see the old man.


    Now Dr. Liam finally realized that he had been cheated, and it would become a major mistake in his career, a huge stain, and even let him lose his current job. He grabbed his hair crazily. There is no doubt that once the family members of the injured came, he would sue the hospital. The senior management of the hospital would put the responsibility on him, not only would he lose his job If he lost his job, he might be fined or even imprisoned. At this moment, he even had the heart to escape.


    He looked up at the nurse and asked, "what now?"


    The answer to him was not the nurse''s answer, but a sudden knock on the door and the sound outside the door, "Dr. Liam, the amputee sent yesterday afternoon fell off the bed, the wound line broke, and the man has pushed into the operating room. When can you arrive?"


    Dr. Liam didn''t know how to answer. Inside and outside the door, there was a dead silence.


    The old man woke up again and was still in the hospital bed. He just stayed for a few seconds and then screamed hysterically. If the patient in the next hospital bed didn''t ask him how he felt after cutting his leg, he didn''t even know that his leg had been cut off!


    When he opened the quilt, the whole world seemed to collapse.


    His left leg, gone!


    His children didn''t arrive at the hospital until about eight o''clock half an hour later. Dr. Liam told the senior management of the hospital everything. After discussion, the senior management didn''t abandon him immediately as Dr. Liam thought, but asked someone to call and inform the family members of the old man. They need to wait for a result. If the old man and his children have no power, they will file a lawsuit Yes, but if the other party is powerful, Dr. Liam must be responsible.


    The old man''s children couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw the old man, but they didn''t see their father for more than two months. His appearance was completely aged ten years!


    More importantly, the old man''s legs are gone!


    "Father, what''s going on?" the middle-aged man squatted on the edge of the hospital bed with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 359

    Du Lin deeply sympathized with the old man''s experience and asked people to send a wreath, which was very beautiful. There are still some early morning dew on the delicate and fresh petals. As long as you get closer, you can smell bursts of quiet fragrance.


    "Thank you very much!" the old man''s child held a policeman''s hand tightly. "Please convey me and my family''s heartfelt thanks to mayor durin!"


    After communicating with the hospital, the old man''s children learned that when the old man came, his leg injury was very serious and his bones were knocked out. In the very urgent situation at that time, if conservative treatment was adopted, although it might pass the danger and let the elderly continue to walk with crutches, it would also face great risks. Once the operation is unsuccessful, the old man has to cut off his legs after suffering. The pain and blow in his heart and physiology are likely to make the old man have other situations.


    Therefore, the hospital can only take a relatively radical, but there will be no worries, that is, amputation.


    As the attending doctor in the emergency room, Dr. Liam conscientiously explained the situation for the elderly''s family members, and he repeatedly stated that as long as the elderly''s mood is stable, they can try to use prosthetics. It may be inconvenient to walk, but they can definitely walk by themselves. Moreover, with the development of imperial science and technology, mechanical wheelchairs using Obsidian as the power source have been available, and the price is not expensive. The elderly can go anywhere in wheelchairs according to their wishes.


    With Dr. Liam''s explanation of "luck" and "relief", the elderly''s family accepted his and the hospital''s explanation, that is, the elderly''s situation is very crisis, and life may be in danger without amputation.


    At the same time, the hospital also kindly reminded that if several kind-hearted people didn''t send the old man in time, he might have died!


    So there was such a scene. When durin asked someone to send a wreath, the old man''s children were very moved and excited. Even if his father kept telling him that the mayor of Otis was a devil and what an asshole, he would be grateful! If the other party is really a devil and an asshole, he doesn''t need to be sent to nano lindes at all. He just needs to find a place where there is no one, and he will be finished.


    The other party not only sent him all the way to nano lindes, but also paid for his amputation and subsequent hospitalization expenses. If this is not a good person, what should we do to be a good person?


    In fact, the old man''s children understand his father''s psychology very well. There has never been a complete city hall management in that small place, so many times residents are autonomy. The correspondence with the old man and the old man always unconsciously say how powerful he is in Otis, and many people listen to his decision. Whether this is true or not, now Otis city has ushered in a complete management, which means that what many old people think is "power" belongs to the city hall again.


    In the simplest way, if someone has a dispute or conflict, they will not go to the elderly and "decent people" nearby. They will seek the help of the police and the court.


    In this fear of gain and loss, the stubborn old man will certainly not like the new mayor of OTIS. It is natural to complain and hate each other. He has been doing business in nano lindes for so many years and has already touched the minds of most people. Moreover, if mayor Dooling really wants to plot against his father, is it necessary to be so troublesome? Those big people only need one look and one action to make their old father suffer a dull loss. They can''t say how hard it is now.


    Not only did he send someone to nanalindes for the best treatment, but also paid so much money. Mayor durin is really a good official!


    He repeatedly told the police to say hello to the mayor on behalf of himself and his family, and also gave a bag of gifts in return, which were some of the goods he was selling - dried fruit.


    Both nano lindes and Otis are in the heart of the Empire. The air is dry and the climate is changeable. They are not rich in fruits. His dried fruits are wholesale goods from the southern coastal areas and are sold in nano lindes and surrounding cities. His business is fairly good. He can save three or five thousand yuan a year.


    The policeman smiled and said nice words. Finally, he thanked absolute Fang Yuan again and again and left with something.


    The old man''s child stood outside the hospital and sighed. There is such a energetic and good-natured leader in his hometown. Maybe he can consider opening a shop there.


    When he returned to the ward, the old man was still sulking. He sat by the old man''s bed, peeled the fruit for him, and said, "in fact, I also want to thank mayor Turin. After all, he saved your life, and I have to say that it''s not a pity to lose this leg. At least, you have to live with us...", When he raised his hand to feed the peeled fruit to his father, he was shocked and looked at his father lying on the bed with white eyes and twitching.


    "Doctor..."


    After solving the two main messengers, no one dared to obstruct the construction. The huge AT-1 magic modified construction machinery was like a child beside the sand pile. It easily destroyed the whole park and began to dig deep into the foundation. At this time, many Otis people encountered the same situation, which made them a little unprepared and confused.


    Someone wants to buy their house!


    If you ask the whole Empire where there are no real estate developers, maybe Otis is one. It has been almost ten years since the last real estate developer went bankrupt. After the last real estate developer went bankrupt, Otis has never built any large buildings, let alone develop projects such as buildings and blocks. Here is like a huge real estate black hole. Even if the huge real estate developers squeeze in, they will be swallowed up and there will be no residue left.


    But since when can the house in Otis be sold?


    Every resident who was asked whether they were willing to sell their house lived near the city hall. They looked back at the dark house in a limited daze, and then looked at the inquirers in the same daze, how much the house could sell and why they wanted to buy their own house.


    No one can give the correct answer. Some people happily choose to sell their houses in exchange for a sum of cash that they seem very suitable, and then use one-third or even one-quarter of the money to sell their houses to buy a new one far away - the houses of those real estate developers were finally mortgaged to the bank, They only need to spend a little money to get the property right of the house and the ownership of the land under the house from the bank.


    The city has changed very rapidly. More and more outsiders have poured into the city. When an uninhabited block outside the city center was pushed down, people finally understand Turin''s promise not long ago. The city has really embarked on a road of rise.


    Also on such a day, Dooling was a little unhappy.


    Natalie stood in front of Turin with her head down. This time she put on a relatively conservative suit to cover her figure and round legs. There was a bruise on her left face and some dried blood on her forehead. To be exact, she was beaten.


    Natalie left her job five days ago according to durin''s requirements and went to narindes alone to contact the construction unit and lay a complete telephone line for Otis city. Her goal is very clear, that is, the telegraph office of nano lindes. Now the telephone work is managed by the telegraph office. They have a mature system and skilled construction team, and they also have a very good understanding of telephone lines, computer rooms and other aspects, so she went to the door directly.


    When the other party heard that she was a staff member of Otis city hall and wanted to lay the telephone network of the whole city, she immediately became interested. After talking for almost two days, it was finally agreed that three million people would lay the telephone network of the whole city, establish a complete and mature computer room for Otis City, and train at least five exchange operators for them.


    After negotiation, Natalie breathed a sigh of relief. The other party asked her to sign as soon as possible, but she didn''t dare to claim it without authorization when it involved so much money. Before contacting Turin, she found two other contractors through her own relationship. After a simple negotiation, the highest price offered by the other party was only 2.2 million and the lowest was 1.85 million. The same content, and willing to accept the supervision and construction of Otis city hall. There is such a big gap, but Natalie doesn''t know how to choose.


    If there were at least a hundred thousand, or even two or three hundred thousand, she would choose the telegraph office. After all, they were the real experts, but it was a million short. She didn''t know whether the contractors were cheating themselves or the people of the telegraph office were talking.


    Just as she was preparing to report to Du Lin, that is, this morning, the telegraph office found Natalie and urged her to sign the agreement as soon as possible. The other party''s words are not very pleasant to hear, and there is a sense of threat and aggressive attitude. Natalie was already a little disgusted, so she told the other party what she learned from the market and asked why the other party would pay a million more than other contractors.


    "Then what? Then what did they say?", Turin took a chair and put it opposite him, sat down, and then patted the next chair. "Sit down and say, don''t worry, some things are far from worth doing. Tell me what I should know first."


    Natalie hesitated and sat down. It''s not polite to sit down with the mayor, but now Dolin has spoken, and she doesn''t think about these things.


    In Natalie''s narration, the other party said that the price could not be reduced.

 Chapter 360

    "Can our project quality be the same as those of the contractors outside?", Igor has a strange smile on his face. He slightly lowers his head, tilts his mouth, stares at his palm, and then raises his head, "in fact, it''s not impossible to lower, but it depends on your sincerity!", His eyes involuntarily shifted to Natalie''s legs.


    At this time, the hottest season of the year, coupled with the feminist movement in the whole empire, which is as warm as this summer, many women have become more avant-garde and bolder in their clothes. In fact, Natalie''s dress is not exposed, and even has nothing to do with exposure. The only exposed may be two round legs with healthy color. His eyes swept over Natalie''s legs, and a beautiful look flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    As the director of the telegraph office, Igor has seen many women and tested their depth, but only one or two women are as good as the woman in front of him. He has passed the initial stage of "beauty hunting". His own evaluation of himself is that his soul has been sublimated. It is difficult for ordinary women to enter his eyes. Only women like Natalie can meet his current aesthetic.


    First of all, she is very temperament, beautiful and has a very good figure. What makes Igor feel satisfied most is that Natalie has been married. He did not know that Natalie had divorced, but guessed from the ring on her hand that the woman had married and had a family. According to her age, she should also have children. All this makes Igor feel that his blood is burning and boiling.


    He tried to restrain his greed and smiled at Natalie. When Natalie asked how to show sincerity, he said with a hint of temptation: "didn''t you say that you asked those contractors that they only had a minimum price of 1.85 million? Yes, I can give you the same price. After we sign the agreement and remit the money from Otis into the account designated by me, I can give you another 50000."


    "But you must promise me a condition..." he licked his lips. "You can achieve the best effect with the lowest price in a week, and you can earn 50000 yuan. I think this can reflect the sincerity of both sides!"


    The next second Natalie changed her face and left with a cold face. Igor stretched out his hand to pull her arm. After they fought for a while, Igor left angrily. Although he likes a different tone, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to force others. He thinks it''s just a deal and takes what he needs. The other party gets economic benefits, and he gets his happiness.


    The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that the woman was a little ignorant. He also put out the idea of continuing to cooperate with Natalie and Otis. Although it''s a pity, the money doesn''t belong to him, and he can''t get much from it, so he doesn''t care much about losing the business.


    After crying for a while, Natalie took the noon steam locomotive, returned to Otis and appeared in Dooling''s office.


    Du Lin listened carefully and asked for some details. He put the fingertips of his fingers together, put his elbows on the armrest of the chair, pursed his mouth, nodded, and then stood up, "I think I already know the whole story. I''m extremely sorry for what happened to you. It''s my mistake. I should let someone go with you. You take a week off, adjust your attitude, and come back to work in a week."


    "As for the telephone network, you leave the Contractor''s phone and I''ll send someone else to contact them.", Turin walked slowly to the door of the office and opened the door of the office. "Natalie, do you believe in gods in the world?"


    Natalie also stood up and shook her head slightly, "I don''t know..."


    When she came to the door, Dooling stretched out her arms and made a hug gesture. Natalie just hesitated and gently hugged Dooling for less than five seconds. In these five seconds, Dooling gently patted her back to calm her excitement, and whispered in her ear: "I believe there is a God in the world. He is watching us."


    Dooling loosened Natalie and patted her on the arm. "Have a good rest. If you need to, you can go somewhere else to relax. The cost is from me."


    Watching Natalie disappear into the corridor, durin walked back to his chair, meditated for a moment, and then pulled a rope. He swore that he hated this thing, which made him feel like he was back decades ago, as if he had lived in ancient times.


    After a while, Haite knocked on the door and walked into the room with Dooling''s permission. He took off his hat and carried it under his arm. "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    Durin took out the cigarette box and lost one. Hatton was surprised and slapped. He almost didn''t respond. In a hurry, he finally caught the cigarette, but the police cap fell to the ground. The balance badge symbolizing imperial justice on the brim of the hat was stained with some dust and not so bright.


    "You did a good job a few days ago. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to have such an idea, which is very good. I always think everyone should have their own ideas and opinions. Only in this way can we continue to develop and grow. If everyone is just a machine for executing orders, we may not go as far as we think!" , he meant the amputation of the old man, which was not his order, but Haite''s own decision.


    In this regard, Turin did not and would not feel that the following people exceeded his will, which would only make him more happy. If any organization wants to grow, it must first have collective consciousness and individual consciousness. In important things, individual consciousness must obey the overall consciousness, but in some small things, Turin believes that it still needs a little individual consciousness to exist and express.


    This is one of the reasons why he only brought dufo to Otis. Among his fools, dufo is the one with the most self-thought. When he tells dufo what to do, he just needs to tell him the purpose, and he will solve the process by himself. But others, he must tell them what to do, and then they carry it out.


    If durin is now an emperor, a leader of great power, with thousands of people under his hands, he hopes to have more bastards like Ellis, but he is not, so people like dufo are more important.


    Doolin stood up and walked to Haite. He could see that the guy was a little nervous. He pressed one hand on Haite''s shoulder and squeezed it a little hard. The other hand took out the lighter and lit a fire.


    "What''s the duffer bastard doing now?", Turin asked a question like chatting. He went to the window and pushed it open. The heat wave outside the window made him feel suffocated for a moment. This damn place and this damn city hall building have no internal cooling function. The walls are solid, and there are no copper pipes hiding rolling ice and flowing ice water.


    Although it''s hotter outside, if you don''t open the window every once in a while, the room is like an oven, which is unbearable.


    Haite had never found that cigarettes were so charming that he narrowed his eyes to feel the comfort of the smoke rising from the surface of his skin. When Du Lin asked questions, he immediately opened his eyes wide and replied, "the Buddha is sleeping these days."


    Du Lin was stunned and laughed, "let that bastard see me."


    Seeing that Du Lin didn''t follow, Haite nodded hard. At this time, he remembered to pick up the police cap on the ground, pat the less obvious dust on it, and put it on his head, "I know, I''ll inform him immediately."


    Dooling raised his hand and moved his finger. Haite turned away and closed the door.


    Du Lin turned around and looked at the moving figures in the street outside the window. He sighed a long sigh. The damn ghost city is finally different.


    Dufo came quickly. The police station was actually on the first floor of the city hall. He was still tired of not waking up. He just half lay on the sofa yawning, picked an apple with wrinkled skin from the fruit basket on the tea table and bit it. The taste of the apple without water is far less delicious than the apple on Yilian''s side. It''s a little noodles and a little wilted. He took two bites and threw it into the dustbin.


    "I heard you''ve been sleeping these days?", Turin still stood by the window and looked sideways at dufo.


    Dufo scratched his head. "Well, I don''t know why he always wanted to sleep when he was locked up." he yawned. "What can I do for you?"


    Durin went to the table. Natalie left the contact information of the two contractors on a note. He took the note and sat down next to Dover. He handed it to him, "contact them and ask them to bid. By the way, get Igor of the nano lindes telegraph office back to me."


    Dufo looked at the note and put it in his pocket. He asked curiously, "well, I knew you wouldn''t let me rest long!". He patted his cheek a few times. "These days are the most comfortable days I''ve had in the past two years. Shut me in if I have a chance!" he stood up with his hands on his knees, "By the way, Haite was promoted to the leader?" he shook his head and smiled. "That guy smiled when he saw me. I knew it!"


    With that, he waved his hand and left the office directly. Du Lin also smiled and shook his head. This guy began to be lazy when he left his sight a little bit, this bastard!

 Chapter 361

    Early in the morning, Igor kissed his wife on both sides of her cheek after breakfast. With a disgusting smile, he said goodbye to his wife and children and left the house. At the moment he closed the door, his almost perfect smile of playing a good father and husband was put into the "drawer" by him, replaced by a faint boredom.


    He was not like this before. He used to love his wife and his children very much. He was willing to give them almost all his things. He just wanted them to be healthy and happy. But when he became the director of the telegraph office, everything changed inadvertently.


    He tidied up his clothes, carried his handbag, greeted his neighbors with a smile and sat in his car. He recalled what had happened before he returned home last night, the female operator. Sometimes he is a little disgusted with it, but I don''t know why whenever someone uses this method to deal with him, he can''t control his desire at all.


    The starting car slowly drove onto the road. The scenery in the block has not changed for more than ten years. What has changed is only the appearance and heart of those people.


    The first time he faced this temptation was on a sunny afternoon. He had just become the director of the telegraph office. At that time, the telegraph office had seven employees, including him. For the situation of the telegraph office at that time, there were not so many staff here, so Igor thought that his first work plan after taking office was "layoff". He wanted to cut four people and leave only three.


    One person is responsible for the daily file sorting and document recording, one person is responsible for the sending and receiving of telegrams, and one person is responsible for emergency situations at any time. Plus the director, the whole telegraph office only needs four people.


    When he said his thoughts, those faces had some incredible... It should be fear. After all, the salary here is not much, but the benefits are very good, and the work is not busy. Everyone may complain that the job is not very satisfied, but in fact everyone cherishes the job and no one wants to leave.


    It was cruel to choose four of the seven people to leave, but Igor thought it was necessary. After the new party came to power, it did not build any new departments, but integrated some departments, and put forward the idea of streamlining institutional members. He did this entirely to cater to the governor and higher-level executives. He was still very ambitious and thought he might climb higher.


    But on the day he announced it, after work, when he cleaned up the documents on his desk and put away some drafts to leave, the then female telegraph operator pushed the door uninvited. He still remembered that it was autumn. The woman telegraph operator was wearing a nice coat when he stood up and sat down to ask what the woman telegraph operator had to do.


    She took off her coat and revealed her white lace underwear.


    This is the body of the second woman Igor saw except his wife. He struggled and struggled with his desires. When the woman took off all her clothes, sat on his legs and took him into his chest, his mind was blank.


    Naturally, the female telegraph operator stayed and became the winner. Although her means are somewhat despicable, for women, perhaps this is their sharpest weapon. After that day, Igor began to be interested in women other than his wife, whether female subordinates or skilled women on the street. When he came sexually, he would find these people to solve it.


    Everything will have a fresh period, just like love. Everyone''s love will have an unforgettable and passionate time. But after this period of time, everything will be flat, and so will Igor. When the women couldn''t provide him with more freshness, he began to change his target and aim at the married women.


    He has also studied his own behavior. He believes that he is not looking for pleasure from the body, but to get deeper satisfaction through psychology, and he is deeply trapped in it. He was more excited than anything when he saw those women compromise and have to show their body and all their enthusiasm as their husbands.


    There is no doubt that he is a pervert whose mind has been distorted. He had a secret. He didn''t tell anyone. He once asked someone to do something he shouldn''t do after his wife was drunk. That made him very excited, but he didn''t dare to do it for the second time, because he was a dignified figure. He couldn''t let his chaotic private life ruin himself.


    Looking at himself in the inverted mirror, Igor took a free hand and patted himself on the cheek. The flame that had been extinguished for a long time began to surge again after he was rejected by the woman named Natalie. He needs a perfect vent to separate the woman from his memory.


    The more he didn''t want to think about it, the more the terrible idea rolled in his mind. He suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the sudden turn of the car made the driver behind stand up his middle finger and yell. He had ignored these. He drove quickly to the station in the opposite direction to the telegraph office. He needed to find someone who didn''t live in nanlindes, and then negotiate a deal with him, and then send him away forever.


    His car stopped outside the station. The special status and environment of nano lindes make many people from other places appear here every day, and many people will leave this paradise from here. He lit a cigarette, sat in the car and watched everyone come out of the station, not much like the residents of nano lindes.


    No, he shook his head and a burly man passed in front of his car. There is no doubt that this strong man is not a resident here. He wears very rustic clothes and is very shabby. He is inferior to the coolies in the station. He should come here to seek a job. He doesn''t like strong men, because it will make him look very "small". He likes those who are similar to himself.


    After waiting for a while, the new train arrived and a group of people went out of the station. He lit another cigarette and stopped his eyes on every man who looked like an outsider. Finally, he watched the group leave with some disappointment and didn''t find a suitable one.


    At 10 noon, he had been waiting here for two hours. When he was about to give up, his eyes lit up! A satisfied man came out of the station. He didn''t look like a man from nano lindes, and he wasn''t sure whether he guessed right or not. The other party doesn''t look like a poor man. Judging from his clothes, he seems to have a little money. When he looked left and right and inadvertently looked at himself, Igor immediately realized that this was the person he wanted to find.


    He immediately opened the door and went out. He quickly followed the guy. The guy was very alert. He followed for less than 30 seconds. The other party stopped and turned to look at him.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, squeezed out a smile, pointed to the car not far away, "that''s my car, I have a business I want to talk to you!"


    The man shook his head, said a word and left without interest. Igor pursued for two steps. When the man turned back again, his eyes showed a luster that he couldn''t say, just like... Looking at the lions dormant in the cage in the zoo. He took two steps back, raised his hand and said he was harmless, "I really have a business I want to talk to you."


    The guy chuckled and turned away.


    Igor shook his arm in frustration. This is the most suitable person he thinks, because this person is so handsome that he thinks he has the idea of trying as long as the other party is willing to lie on the bed and pout his ass on the premise of knowing that the other party is male. If such a man is taken home... Maybe that picture will be more beautiful!


    He drove back to the telegraph office. The front desk in charge of business reception at the door of the telegraph office stood up and said hello to him. He nodded casually, went up the stairs and went to his office. He was very upset and wanted to do something, but when he was just about to do something, two women didn''t appear in his mind, constantly alternating in his mind. One is the woman named Natalie, and the other is his wife.


    He grabbed his hair and yelled twice. Then he stood up in a hurry and walked back and forth for a few steps. It was already 11:20, less than half an hour from work. He couldn''t settle down to work here. That terrible idea was like wild grass bathed in rain. He wanted to find a place to relax.


    He changed into a suit of civilian clothes with twenty dollars in his pocket. He was stunned the moment he left the office and walked down the steps.


    The guy who appeared at the station before appeared here again. This is an opportunity.


    When Igor saw the man, the man also saw Igor. It seems that he didn''t expect to meet Igor here. Both of them were so distracted for a short time. The lady at the front desk reminded the guest and told him Igor''s true identity - the director of the telegraph office.


    Igor tidied up his clothes, walked over with a smile and held out his hand. "Sir, I''m Igor. If you don''t mind, you might as well sit in my office for a while."


    The man was silent for a moment, stretched out his hand and shook it with him, "Kalam!"

 Chapter 362

    Dufo hasn''t seen Igor. If he knows that the guy harassing him at the station is Igor, maybe now he has driven the other party''s car on the way back to Otis. After a little hesitation, dufo accepted Igor''s invitation. They returned to Igor''s office and sat down. The other party poured him a cup of tea.


    At this time, dufo was still considering how to get Igor out quietly. After all, the other party is the director of the telegraph office. If anything happens, it will not be a small thing. Not only the local city hall will strictly investigate this matter, but also the local gangs will move. The official tracing Buddha is not worried. Those fools don''t know and don''t understand anything except that they know to act according to the rules.


    He was worried about the gangs. As one of them, he knew the "terrible" degree of these gangs. Perhaps an obscure vagabond on the roadside, or an old man who looks like a rest, may be one of their eyeliners. When he was in tenell, if Camille hadn''t caught his pigtail through a tramp, he couldn''t have caught them off guard.


    Although the matter was finally well solved with Kevin''s efforts and the tramp''s false confession, it was enough to wake everyone up. In every corner of the city, there are a pair of eyes observing and staring at the city.


    The sound of the coffee tray touching the coffee table made him come back to his senses. He leaned forward a little, said thank you, and leaned back against the back of the sofa.


    Igor stood opposite him with a coffee cup in his hand. After hesitating for a while, he said his request.


    Buddha felt a little fresh and disgusting when he met such a thing for the first time. He pretended to be very interested. After discussing the details, he got up and left. They agreed to have dinner at Igor''s house in the evening.


    After leaving the telegraph office, Dover contacted the two contractors Natalie contacted. Their attitude was very good. They not only treated Dover properly, but even planned to take him out to play. After rejecting their kindness, Dover invited them to send representatives to visit Otis before making a conclusion. Because the current Otis has new changes every day, these people''s old ideas about Otis can no longer catch up with the real situation.


    Under such circumstances, they also quote based on the old memory of Otis City, which is unfair and irresponsible to them and Otis city hall. The two contractors immediately agreed and said that they would send people to visit Otis city immediately, and finally contact Otis city hall directly.


    After contacting the two contractors respectively, the sky gradually turned dark. After declining the kind invitation of one of them, dufo found his home according to the time agreed between him and Igor.


    His home is in the West and upper urban areas of nano lindes. It is close to the main stream of xiuxiuduoen river. In order to improve the layout of the urban environment, the real estate developers and the local city hall dug an artificial lake next to Xicheng District to introduce the water from xiuduoen River into this artificial lake. Therefore, Xicheng District has become an upper urban area. Although there are no mountains to rely on, the whole urban area is surrounded by lindes lake. People living here are either rich or expensive.


    Each family here is separated by at least 20 meters, and each family has a large yard, between ordinary houses and villas. Before knocking on the door, dufo saw Igor''s neighbor, an old man who looked about 60 years old. He coughed hard, and the old man was indifferent. He looked at the dark window again, then sorted out his bow tie, held a bottle of fruit wine, and knocked on the door of Igor''s house.


    It was his wife who opened the door. She was a very gentle woman. She smiled very kindly and didn''t look old. She looked like she was in her thirties and sixties. She warmly took a pair of slippers for dufo, pointed out the wardrobe for him, thanked him and took the fruit wine from dufo''s hand.


    Dufo looked at the house. The decoration in the house was quite good. It was a little worse than luxury, but it was definitely not low-grade. There was no sound of children playing in the room, which made him a little relieved. Igor met him in his home clothes and took him into the living room.


    There is a TV in the living room, which he and Du Lin learned. The program produced by "Empire Star Media Company" is playing in it, which has two issues every month. This issue should be the latest, because I haven''t seen the content in it. There''s no place to sell TV sets in the ghost place of OTIS. He saw two guys in suits pointing at each other''s noses and abusing each other.


    This should be a current political program. Before Dooling left illian, not only the new party contacted him, but also members of the old party contacted him. They all said they wanted to go on his program to publicize themselves and their political ideas to the middle class and the top of society of the whole empire. Du linli naturally agreed to their request, but in order to increase the hot spots, he put the new party and the old party together with the approval of both sides.


    The effect of the program is indeed like that of Dooling. After only calming down for a while, the two sides began to abuse each other, attack each other''s governance ideas and political aspirations, and attack each other''s party program. Although the program is a little chaotic, it has to be said that people like to watch this thing. Perhaps the reason why they like to watch it is not the abuse or even fighting between the two sides, but that people find the so-called politicians, but they actually don''t have much difference.


    Igor leaned back on the sofa and looked very relaxed. Holding a muffin that he had bitten, he pointed to the members of the old party on TV and said: "These people are full of the old ideas of the past. They even want to artificially create an ''elite class'' for the current society, so as to divide the confused class ideas of the society. This is simply a retrogression of the times!"


    It can be seen that Igor is very opposed to this idea, but what he doesn''t know is that the middle class and upper class people who are watching the program like him don''t completely think it''s a wrong behavior. Some people, and many people think it''s a good idea.


    This is the real mainstream voice. As the main contributor to society and the elite supporting all aspects of society, as the largest group of vested interests in the Empire, some people will always produce a "superior" The idea put forward by the politician of the old party on TV just meets these people''s spiritual needs of society. They want to be different from ordinary people.


    Dufo watched TV for a long time. Some of these programs were watched with tape and some went to the scene. He also knew a little about these things. For Igor''s statement, he just smiled, thought about it and said, "if there was no such demand, he would not put forward this idea."


    This is what durin told him about the buyer''s market. Politicians, people and political circles are no different from the market. When the market needs something, merchants will take the initiative to sell it. When there is such demand in society, these politicians will peddle these ideas in line with a certain sub group, win their votes and turn them into supporters of their own party.


    Igor was surprised to see dufo. Being able to say this meant that the other party also had a certain understanding of politics. He was just surprised and didn''t refute anything. Soon, the current political program became a sitcom with shit and urine.


    In this era of serious lack of family entertainment, this kind of sitcom has become the driving force for most people to buy tape. In a previous follow-up survey, 63% of buyers think it''s best to have a roll of separate tape every week to broadcast sitcoms. They are willing to pay more than 100 yuan a month for this. It is said that Dooling has agreed , it''s being prepared by freina.


    About a minute or two after an embarrassing laugh, Igor smiled and shook his head. "Do you believe that this kind of thing can corrode people''s souls? If one day, you can see these things every day, I believe many people don''t even want work and just stay at home and watch them."


    As soon as he finished, his wife poked her head out of the living room, "you can eat."


    Igor took a sigh of relief, patted his legs, stood up, led dufo into the restaurant, as if to explain, "the children have gone to my parents. There are only three of us tonight!"


    After the three sat down, Igor didn''t look like him at all. He was very humorous and considerate. He could always make everyone laugh. If they didn''t hear each other say that, all Buddhas thought it was their own illusion.


    When people''s mood fluctuates greatly, they are always easy to drink too much. In addition, Igor replaced the fruit wine brought by dufo with the high wine collected by himself, and the three people are a little drunk. Especially his wife, who drinks the most, has a stiff look in her eyes. When trying to stand up and add some main dishes for everyone, she sat back heavily and fell on the table, which has been lost Consciousness.


    "Come on, give me a hand.", Igor took his napkin, wiped his mouth, waved to dufo, "help me get her to the bedroom!"


    Dufo also wiped his mouth and hands. Together, they added up Igor''s wife, went upstairs and threw it on the bed in the bedroom.


    Igor also patted his wife on the cheek to make sure she was completely drunk before looking at dufo. He was calm as if nothing would happen, "are you going to take a bath?"


    Dufo smiled and lowered his head. Igor also looked down curiously. He saw a fist!

 Chapter 363

    It was morning when Igor woke up. He was awakened by urine. He looked at some strange sleep environment, the whole person was stunned, and then realized that he had been kidnapped. He doesn''t understand why that guy kidnapped himself. He doesn''t have money. Compared with other officials, he is very honest. The monthly user fees of telephone customers are directly entered into the unified charging account of the city hall. The only place he can start is the first installation fee.


    According to the opinions of the city hall and the state, as long as there is no loss, it is also a policy to promote the use of telephones. The postman can''t be faster than the telephone, and there are problems in communication in some remote places. This is also one of the policies of margus, the leader of the new party, in order to strengthen the central government''s control of local power. So as long as there is no loss, the surplus will fall into his hands.


    He doesn''t have much money. Although he spoke to Natalie this time for three million, he can give 50000 kickbacks, but he really doesn''t have money. The deposits in the bank add up to tens of thousands of yuan, so he thinks it is a wrong choice for the other party to kidnap himself, if the other party is for money.


    "Anyone? I need to go to the bathroom!" he shouted in a slightly hoarse voice. His throat was painful. Even if he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he felt like scraping his throat. He shouted several times, but no one promised. He looked at this place like an abandoned warehouse and finally closed his eyes.


    A hot and humid heat flow began to spread along his legs in an instant, and a strange smell of warmth filled the air. He frowned, breathed a sigh of relief, and struggled a few times to see if he had a chance to leave here.


    His hands were tied behind him and tied tightly without feeling loose. He looked at the ground around him and wanted to find something to try to cut the rope. However, there was nothing here except rotten weeds and dust.


    He shouted a few times helplessly, but no one promised. He didn''t know how long he had been here, and he didn''t know when it was now. Just when his hunger and thirst reached the limit, the door of the warehouse was slowly opened in the twisted scream of the wooden tenon, and the two figures came in with light on their backs in the sunset.


    Igor squinted at the two figures, trying to distinguish their appearance, but he couldn''t see clearly. He could only see an outline. He licked his lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you and why kidnap me?"


    One of them said to the other, "look, I knew he would say that." the voice was very young and had an unspeakable attraction. When the other two approached, he narrowed his eyes to see their faces.


    One was Kalam he knew, and the other was a stranger he didn''t know. He looked at them with some vigilance. The most important thing was Kalam. He told him all his secrets. Damn it, the other party won''t threaten himself for it? He chose to shut up and close his eyes.


    Where he could not see, dufo kicked him in the face. Igor couldn''t close his eyes and howled. Blood flowed down his nostrils and corners of his mouth, and the bridge of his nose looked askew, which made him a little handsome and miserable.


    Dulin raised his hand to stop Kwai''s desire to continue beating him. He went to Igor and squatted down. He took a quick handkerchief from his pocket and shook it open, wiping the blood on Igor''s face. His movements were gentle, as if he were afraid of hurting Igor. Just after being mercilessly attacked by dufo, Igor was trembling. The young man named Kalam knew he was an official and dared to beat himself, which would inevitably make Igor think too much.


    At this time, I happened to meet a reasonable, polite and cultured person, just like a stray lamb looking for a shepherd, with a trace of light tearing the darkness. He raised his head and begged to look at Turin. "What do you want? Money or something else? Make a price. I''ll give it to you as long as I have it, and I promise I won''t call the police!"


    But the man didn''t answer him anything, kept smiling, wiped the blood off his face and threw his handkerchief to the ground.


    "My name is Dulin. Nice to meet you, Mr. Igor." the young man squatted in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I''m glad to meet you, too, sir!" when he was about to say something, suddenly there was an inspiration. Where had he heard of the name... Remember, at the meeting of the city hall, the mayor said that there was a rich mayor in the poor place next door, which seemed to be called Dulin or something. He asked cautiously, "are you from Otis..."


    Durin admitted without hesitation, "yes, I''m the mayor here now."


    When hearing this, Igor breathed a sigh of relief. The other party was an official and a brother of the new party, so his life would be safe. He just wanted to have a chat with Turin. When he was climbing the relationship, Turin asked a question.


    "Did you make trouble for the staff I sent to narinds the other day? The woman named Natalie." when Dooling said this, Igor had 10000 wild boars running in his heart. He didn''t know that the woman named Natalie was the mayor''s mistress. If he knew, he would never dare to fight Natalie. No matter how brave he is, he dare not do such a thing.


    The mayor is the mayor. Although there is nothing in Otis, the mayor is the mayor. If the level of the party is higher than him, it means that he has more and greater power than him. He can ruin his political life by crooking his mouth.


    When he squeezed out an ugly smile to remedy something, Turin stood up and sighed gently, "Power is a good thing and a magical thing. It can change the mentality of some people in a very short time and turn a good person into a bad person. Mr. Igor, if you bully someone else, I may leave some feelings, but you bully a woman and shoulder the task I told her, You are disrespecting me. "


    "All the people who make me ugly and look at my face are not my friends. To treat my friends, I will entertain them with the best things, but to treat the enemy..." he pursed his lips, smiled and bent down slightly, "goodbye, Mr. Igor. Although the night is long, there is always a bright moment. I wish you a good dream!"


    Duffer took out the pistol from his pocket and pushed on the insurance. When the pistol handle was slightly hot, he pulled the trigger continuously. Mr. Igor trembled on the ground like a rag pocket, his eyes almost stared out, his face turned red and rolled a few times, and finally ended his absurd life quietly.


    Dufo went back and forth. He brought a wooden barrel for cellaring wine. He put Mr. Igor in, sealed the lid, and withdrew. They found a deserted place in the field, dug a pit, threw the guy in, buried him in the earth, and then clapped their hands to finish the work.


    Durin gave dufo a cigarette. They squatted on the edge of the marked mound without image and smoked. Dufo asked, "in fact, wouldn''t it be better for me to kill him directly in nano lindes? You came back so far just because you want to see him?"


    Like the little gangsters on the streets of tenell, Dooling took the cigarette out of his mouth with his thumb and middle finger. He took a puff of smoke, shook his head and said: "You don''t understand. Igor died on the side of nano lindes. It''s a lot of trouble. Someone in the new party is staring at me. They came to Otis this time. If this guy died there, it may become some reasons for others to doubt me at any time."


    "The political party is actually the same as all organizations. Dufo, if we find that a fellow in the association may have done something detrimental to our interests, what would you do?" asked Dooling.


    Dufo shrugged his shoulders and replied without even thinking, "grab him and pry open his mouth..."


    "Look, that''s the problem. You can do it if you doubt, and the same is true for the Ministry of the interior. They only need to doubt and can investigate me, so Igor can''t die. He has to live!"


    Dufo didn''t understand what durin meant. If Igor had to live, why did he kill this guy?


    When he thought of what he couldn''t figure out, dufo was soon relieved. After all, the gods didn''t give him a brain as smart as Du Lin. since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it. Du Lin can figure it out.


    After they finished smoking, they threw their cigarette butts aside and left in the car.


    At the same time, in the second prison of DIDU, ANP was dragged into the interrogation room with a sallow complexion. His legs were "dropped" He was very bad. He suspected that he might die here soon, but he firmly believed that his death was not meaningless, because time would eventually give him the most fair judgment.


    When he was panting in his chair, the sound of walking in high heels poured into his ears. He tilted his head slightly and saw a woman with a beret come in. The woman was ugly, half of her face was scarred with terror, wearing an eye mask, and maybe she was blind in one eye. The rest of her face was very beautiful. She must have had it before she was disfigured Many people pursue.

 Chapter 364

    When amber looked at the woman, the woman didn''t give him much time to observe herself. Her voice was very good. If it weren''t for the terrible half face, she would definitely be a beauty.


    "Hello, Mr. ANP. My name is Anna. You don''t need to know my position at present. I''m here to ask you some questions." she stopped and looked at ANP calmly.


    Amber smiled twice, then coughed violently. He was beaten many times. He suspected that there was something wrong with his lungs or other organs. If you pant too fast each time, it is easy to cough and sometimes cough up some blood. He coughed for a while before wiping his mouth. Looking at Ms. Anna, who had been quietly waiting for his answer, he had some good feelings in his heart.


    He knew that no one would like his ghost appearance now. The other party could have enough patience and didn''t even change his expression, waiting for his confirmation, which showed that the other party was very cultured, which made him feel very comfortable. He nodded and coughed again.


    "Mr. ANP, we all know that Dooling is suspected of a series of criminal acts, but there is no evidence to get him out of the legal sanctions. On the contrary, you, as the messenger of justice, ended up like this. Do you regret it?" Anna''s voice did not fluctuate, and her eyes were fixed on ANP''s face, Want to seize even a moment of expression change, "if you were given a chance to choose again, how would you choose?"


    ANP is a smart man. Never underestimate the reaction speed and reasoning ability of a smart man. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, his eyes widened a lot. He immediately realized that this was his chance to leave this ghost place. He pondered for a while before slowly saying, "I don''t regret my choice. If I don''t even have the courage to fight in the face of evil, what will happen to the world?"


    When he said this sentence in a very relaxed tone, his body naturally sat up. Although doing so would cause a severe pain in his body, at this moment, the pain disappeared, and he felt surrounded by warmth. Although the expression on his face was smiling, it was very sacred. There was something boiling that made people break.


    "I am not the last person in the world to pursue justice and justice. The world is full of darkness. Some people always have to burn themselves to light the door to justice for the people behind. If no one stands up, I will stand up, I will be the street lamp, and I will light all the roads. Even if I will become ashes in the end, as long as the people behind me can walk more Step, go further from the door we expect. I think all my actions are meaningful, and I won''t regret it. "


    "Everyone will die. The difference is that after some people die, they only live on the tombstone, but I will live in the sun."


    "Ms. Anna, justice will not die!" when ANP said this, the air in the room seemed to resonate, and every word was so firm, just like his faith. Even in despair, he never wavered.


    Anna''s face showed some other expressions for the first time, which made her look ferocious. She was silent for a moment and asked, "what would you do if you went back to that critical time?"


    It seems that he said something to make ANP feel good and his body less painful. He thought and said: "It''s hard for anyone and anything to be perfect. If it weren''t for the urgency of the above, give me more time, I would find Turin''s fatal defect, then destroy his seemingly hard shell, dig out the softest part inside and let him accept his trial!"


    "He is a very smart person. This is the second very smart person I have met. The first person is Kevin. In fact, you may not know much. During that time, I actually had a feeling of enjoyment, but there was too little time."


    Anna nodded. In fact, she knew much more than ANP knew. ANP didn''t lose in the end. He lost in the beginning. When he accepted the case, he had fallen into the trap. On one side, there was a "victory" that could be won by his tentacles On the one hand, there is a distant illusion, coupled with some people constantly attacking the Empire and the ruling party. Driven by some people, the people and public opinion condemn those officials and the ruling party. These forces forced those people to make a decision, the simplest decision.


    She sympathizes with ANP. She has read all the files. If ANP is given more time and more free space to give full play to his strength, maybe the end will not be like this. She glances at the two prison guards behind ANP. After looking at each other, they silently leave the room. They are not qualified to listen to the rest.


    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Anna. At present, I am attached to the national police and defense Bureau of the Empire, but we do not listen to the leadership and command of the police bureau. On the contrary, we have the power to command them. We are a special unit without our own name and place of work. Our main task is to search for those who may undermine the stability of the Empire and cause damage to the Empire The criminals who have lost their lives, and arrest them and let them stand trial. "


    "The Empire gives us a lot of power, but it also gives us a lot of restrictions. Here, you don''t need to worry about anyone asking you to close the case in a short time. We have enough time, budget and manpower for you to use and allocate. As long as you can remove all unstable factors for the Empire, all your actions can be accepted In addition, if you can spend your spare time dealing with some personal matters after work, even if you call the resources of the organization. "


    "Mr. amp, would you like to join us?"


    ANP asked back, "Why me?"


    "Why not you?" Anna smiled. Her smile was very strange, half devil and half human. She took off the blindfold that covered most of her face, and ANP almost stood up. Most of her face is missing, and even part of her tongue can be seen from the angle of ANP. It''s hard to imagine that Ms. Anna can survive such a serious injury.


    As if satisfied with her actions, Anna played with her eye patch a few times and put it back on again.


    "More than ten or twenty years ago, a group of self proclaimed redeemers organized a terrorist organization called bloody dawn. They incited slaves and free people everywhere to rebel against the nobles in the territory. Many nobles were killed by them, and many free people and slaves were suppressed. People were bleeding and dying on both the left and right. What they have done has caused unrest in the Empire and formed two opposing positions between aristocrats and non aristocrats. "


    "I don''t speak for nobility, nor for non nobility citizens, freemen and slaves. I''m just stating a fact. At least before they appeared, not so many people died. The Empire was peaceful, there might be some unhappy things, but everyone was still alive. But after they appeared, people died every month, every week and every day Take it for granted that what they do is right, right, Mr. amp, do you think they do right? "


    She suddenly lost her mind for a moment. There was something unclear on her face, but she soon recovered. Instead of asking ANP to answer her question, she continued, "At that time, my superiors assigned me a task to find a way to break into this organization, then disintegrate them and stop all bleeding and death. I almost did it, just a little bit."


    "Then you see, they left me scars and shame that will never be erased!"


    "You asked me why I chose you?"


    "Because I suspect that Dooling is the descendant of the man I''m looking for, that''s why!"


    "You can refuse this job, then go back to your cell and wait for your so-called light to light up the darkness. You can also accept this job and try to bring some changes to the world as much as you can. Mr. ANP, I will only come this time, not the second time!"


    ANP''s reaction was much faster than Anna thought. He immediately replied, "why refuse? If you can light the way forward without lighting yourself, why make fearless sacrifices? Ms. Anna, I promised your invitation!"


    On the same day, ANP quietly disappeared in the prison. The prison announced that ANP had died and burned due to sudden diseases. Even the prison where he lived was isolated and disinfected, which made the prison panic for a while. Some even took the initiative to attack the prison guards, just to put themselves in an independent cell and come out again when the disease passed.


    This matter was soon known to all pervasive journalists, who wantonly attacked a series of problems in the imperial second prison in the newspaper, causing heated discussion in the society.


    Then Kevin knew about it. He sat silent for a long time before he picked up the receiver and dialed a phone to Turin.


    "ANP died. He said it was a sudden disease, but the reporters got some materials and said he might have been killed."


    Durin was not surprised when he heard the news. A successful prosecutor was put in prison, which may be his only end, "It''s a pity that there is another good man missing in the world. Help me go to his grave and present a flower. Tell him that although we are enemies, he is a respectable person, and all pure people are respectable!"


    After hanging up the phone, Doolin went to the window, looked out the window at the city like a huge construction site, smiled and sighed.


    He suddenly wanted a drink.

 Chapter 365

    Early the next morning, Mr. Igor''s wife woke up from bed. When she opened her eyes, she did not move, but looked at the ceiling expressionless. It was not until about three minutes later that she found something wrong. What''s wrong is not that she was violated, but that she was not violated. When her husband brought the young man back last night, she knew what would happen, but this time she didn''t struggle like the last time.


    She sat up from bed and checked her clothes to make sure that she had not been violated in any form. It was a little strange. She knew her husband, who was a devil with black hair. He actually found a tramp to invade her, and watched it for fun.


    She hates him, but she won''t show it because she and her children need the family and all the expenses. As like as two peas, she looked at the bedroom, which was no different from what she used to be. She checked every corner of the house, exactly the same as last night. The only difference is that her husband and the handsome young man are gone.


    She sat on the sofa, staring at the TV set that wasn''t turned on. After a while, she took some money from the drawer and left the house with a cloth bag for vegetables. She has to prepare lunch for the children and pick them up. She doesn''t have so much time.


    She calmly closed the door, glanced at the car disappearing at the door, and smiled happily.


    Today is the weekend. His husband won''t go anywhere!


    No, he went out for a walk, but he didn''t come back.


    She may not know that her husband has been buried in a wasteland more than 100 kilometers away, but this may not mean anything to her. Life is always so helpless. Without anyone, she must go down.


    Everything was so peaceful, just like every day before, the culprit who killed her husband ushered in a woman he didn''t want to see - Nasha.


    "Can you see that you like this girl because she is beautiful?", Nasha''s eyes are aggressive and constantly wandering on dev. her attention is always focused on several special parts, and her mouth is turned from time to time, as if she was questioning Turin''s aesthetics, "It''s really a beautiful girl, but she looks a little smaller. In addition, take the liberty to ask, do you like this girl who doesn''t have much development?"


    "Yours is not big!" Turin smiled back. The lethality of this sentence was still very amazing. Miss Nasha''s secretary sat with her head down and touched her glasses legs from time to time. She wanted to find a place where others couldn''t see to hide.


    She swore that there must be something between the two, otherwise Turin could not tell the truth about some of Miss Nasha''s characteristics.


    Nasha''s face was a little red. She looked at Du Lin white. She tilted her legs and took a few sips of coffee with the coffee tray. Then she put the coffee and the tray back expressionless. "You''re so rude. How can you say that?"


    Durin was not annoyed at all. "I''m just telling a fact. I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t think I offended your opponent. On the contrary, you should be the rude person, Miss Nasha. You broke into my office and commented on my housekeeper and Secretary book. Is this the unique style of Georges?"


    Nasha seems to be very willing to challenge Turin. Although she hasn''t won once so far, she still enjoys it.


    The main reason for coming to Otis this time is that Mr. John and his father found what is called "TV tape" In short, these tapes are those issued by Dooling. These tapes convey information through sound and pictures, which is easier for readers to understand what they need to know than by reading newspapers, and they are more popular. After all, those living politicians or actors are just like watching a different movie and the audience Of course, they were deeply impressed.


    To Mr. John''s surprise, when the middle-class housewives began to gather together to discuss the content of those sitcoms, he realized the magic brought by this thing. While asking his son, Nasha''s father, to set up a tape company belonging to the Jorge family, he sent Nasha to Otis in the hope that she could take it from Turin His company bought it.


    This is the way the industry trust works. It builds its own business and buys it at the same time. Money is meaningless to John who is already lying in bed. What he needs now is greater political influence. He can see that the guy named Dooling is indeed a talent who can turn the news in the newspaper into a picture and spread it to thousands of families in this way And quietly influenced the middle and high-yield classes of the Empire.


    Yes, in his opinion, newspapers with images, as long as the newspaper industry, belong to his sphere of influence.


    That''s why Nasha is here.


    "Sell or not? Empire Star or something. I''ll give you a number you can''t imagine." Nasha was a little elated when she spoke. It was definitely an amazing number. She was startled when she heard it. She wanted to see something she wanted to see from Turin''s face, but it was a pity that this guy was like last time in illian. He didn''t have any surprise or anger. He was always smiling and half dead ¡£


    Dulin slowly pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it. The smoke of the cigarette curled up between the two people, as if his sight was blocked by these transparent smoke, and even the other party''s eyes couldn''t see clearly.


    "What do you think of Otis?" Turin asked suddenly. This question caught Nasha a little unprepared. She nodded subconsciously.


    "It looks shabby, but it''s good. There are construction sites everywhere, which shows that it will be a new place soon." Nasha said the truth.


    She has been to prosperous places and small border cities like tennell. It''s not very good here, but it gives people a surging illusion that the city seems to be alive and has vitality. Now this vitality is expanding and exploding!


    To deal with Nasha, Dooling was still happy. He pointed out with his cigarette finger. "Are you interested in investing in some projects? For the sake of our friends, I can give you some suggestions to ensure that you can make a lot of money."


    Nasha was stunned for a moment, and then muttered, "Hey, hey, what I said is whether you are willing to sell that media company, not to invest here."


    Durin smiled a few times and shook his head. "For me, the star of the empire is like the role of the feature agency for your George family. Are you willing to sell your family''s feature agency? If you like, I can spend money to buy it with a number you can''t imagine."


    He is not lying. If John intends to sell his three feature agencies syndicates, Dooling can immediately raise a sum of money from all aspects that can shake the imperial economy to buy John''s industry. Countless people are greedy for his three feature agencies and his position in the newspaper industry. If he is willing to sell, many people will squeeze their heads and give the money to Turin for disposal. In return, they only need to give them a certain share.


    Perhaps tens of millions is an astronomical figure in the eyes of ordinary people, but durin believes that he should collect at least 100 million yuan.


    Nasha didn''t fight back against Turin this time, but she was silent. She knew that it was impossible. No matter who was in power, her grandfather, her father or her, it was impossible to sell any property in the family, not even others.


    Turin refused her and refused her again, which made her a little decadent, "Don''t you really want to cooperate with your family? Now there is a good opportunity. Why do you give up? Do you know that we have established a media company. We can do what you do, and we will do better than you. Now your company is still worth a little money, but when our company starts to operate, maybe your Empire Star Media Company will be worthless!"


    This time, Nasha gave out the full name of Turin''s company. As the first person of the third generation of the George family, whether she likes it or not, she must accept a lot of courses and auxiliary courses, whether in knowledge or operation and management. She can''t forget her goal of this trip. What she said before was just deliberately angry with Turin.


    After hearing her say this, Doolin sneered and stood up. He went to the window and turned to face the house. His hands pressed on the window edge and raised his chin slightly. The noon sun outside was very hot, just like a light falling from the sky on him, and the whole person was integrated into the brilliance. He used a kind of pride, self-confidence and a trace of contempt In the field of newspaper industry, I admit that the George family is well deserved first. But in the field of TV tape, it is not good for rich people to play well. Here, I am the great king


    "Nasha, I advise you and hope you can bring the words to Mr. John. It''s still time to withdraw the capital. If the investment is too large, it''s hard to give up at that time!" he raised his hand and took a sip of smoke, and then spit out the rolling smoke, "By the way, the reason why the George family can become a trust in the newspaper industry is that Mr. John was born a few years earlier than me."


    When Dooling spoke, Nasha lost her mind for a moment.


    She seemed to see her grandfather. Even if he was lying in the hospital bed with a sick face, there was an indescribable pride and confidence supporting him.

 Chapter 366

    After sending the angry Nasha away, Dooling returned to the office. He knew that when his tape began to become popular, it was when the predators began to enter.


    The capital power of these Big Macs too needs a mouthpiece belonging to them. The newspaper industry is firmly controlled by the George family. They can''t intervene. They can''t find a good way to open another way. At this time, Dooling opened a window for them and opened the door. In this new industry, there are no rule makers, and everyone is likely to be the final winner of this industry.


    So a lot of capital will soon flow into this industry, but Dooling is not worried about it. Instead, he hopes more people will enter this industry. If there are more people, the competition will be fierce. If there is fierce competition, some people will fail to invest and lose money. At the same time, it also means that some people are making money. If any industry has not gone through such a process, new challengers will continue to appear.


    If there is no such mixed competition, perhaps at some time, Dooling may need to face a consortium or a tycoon who plans to cross industry, then he will have much more pressure and face more difficulties. Only by putting everyone on one plate at the same time, and only when others don''t regard themselves as opponents, will it be possible to win by surprise and eliminate everyone. At that time, after the baptism of cruel commercial war, Turin''s Empire Star Media Company will devour those losers and turn itself into a big Mac.


    There will be no new challengers. Dooling will monopolize the industry. He will formulate standards and game rules. Everyone must play according to his will within his framework.


    Besides, he still has many big killers in his hand, such as all kinds of series, all kinds of programs, all kinds of interactive programs. As long as he wants, he can make an unprecedented program anytime and anywhere, and firmly hold all the audience in his own hands. Sometimes the first is not necessarily the strongest, but the first means attraction.


    For the entertainment industry, for the television industry, attraction is the most important.


    Watching Nasha get on the bus and leave the gate of the city hall from the window, Turin suddenly had a whim in his mind whether to set up a game to swallow the George family.


    This idea is very attractive, and it is not completely impossible to operate. In particular, the news brought by Nasha''s trip indirectly shows the attitude of the two generations of leaders behind her. Dooling can understand them. If the TV tape industry has the greatest impact on who, there is no doubt that it is the newspaper. The charm of two completely different media can not be compared.


    In his dream world, the circulation of newspapers decreased year by year, or the living space of traditional paper media was constantly squeezed to the edge of death by visual media. Maybe now it seems that TV tape has little impact on the George family, but what if a roll of tape appears in people''s newspaper boxes every day? What if you can learn the latest events and enjoy entertainment through this tape every day?


    Even... The emergence of cable TV?


    Durin didn''t know whether Mr. John had such an idea, but he knew that the other party must feel a sense of urgency and immediately wanted to buy his own industry. On the one hand, it is to prevent the explosive development of the Empire Star before the company of the George family develops. On the other hand, it is also to completely swallow all things that threaten itself, whether people or industries.


    Nasha is only the first step. I''m afraid her father or even her grandfather will appear in person. To tell the truth, Turin still has a sense of accomplishment in bringing such a big man to ODIS.


    However, it was a pity that his good mood did not last long and was destroyed by dufo.


    Du Buddha came in with a gloomy face. The key is that he still had a child in his arms. A child who looked only one or two years old was lying in his arms with tears and fell into a deep sleep.


    Dufo is similar to all guaertes. There are many brothers and sisters in the family, so the skill of raising children has already been practiced very skillfully. He carefully placed the baby in his arms in a baby basket, which was a longer basket woven with rattan. Then he asked for a moment. After dove sent the child to the inner lounge, he went to Dooling and smoked a stuffy cigarette.


    Doolin didn''t speak. He was waiting for dufo to say it himself.


    After smoking a cigarette, dufo smiled bitterly. He scratched his hair hard, making the combed hair noisy.


    "I may have to leave for a while.", he took out another cigarette, lit it and continued to smoke. The whole person bowed down on the windowsill. "Something happened to Vivian. I''m not sure. It will take about three days to a week."


    In the morning, a middle-aged man who looked familiar gave dufo a basket. In the basket was the child, who was also dufo''s child. The middle-aged man was Vivian''s father''s housekeeper. It was the middle-aged man who took care of her before she left the governor''s residence. This time when Vivian found him and asked him to send the child to dufo, he realized what might happen.


    So after seeing the Buddha, he said to the Buddha, "Mr. Buddha, please follow your heart to make a choice. No matter what choice you make, I believe Mrs. Vivian won''t blame you."


    After he said this, he left, leaving only dufo who had not returned to God and the children in his basket.


    He has been smoking stuffy all morning and taking care of his children. Until now, he has made a decision. At least he won''t regret it or hate his decision after some years. He wants to see what happened to Vivian, so that he wants to send the child to him.


    Du Lin didn''t stop him, nor was he qualified to stop him. This was the family business of dufo. It was inconvenient for him to interrupt, but he put forward his own suggestion, "if you decide, you can leave at any time. You''d better take kena with you when you go back, and let him take his'' fishing rod ''by the way."


    "I knew it wasn''t a fishing rod in that box!" dufo hit the wall with his fist, and some paint fell off the outer wall. "What''s in it? A gun?"


    Dooling shrugged. "You just need to know that it''s something that can help you."


    Dufo patted Turin on the arm, waved his hand and turned to leave. Turin suddenly stopped him, "do you remember why we were in tennell?"


    Dufo bared his teeth and smiled brightly. He turned around again.


    He then found kina and said he needed his help. Although sometimes they would satirize each other, Kina didn''t say a word this time. He went back to the house, took out the box containing the "fishing rod", carried it on his back, and followed dufo without saying a word.


    Dufo was actually a little moved. Kina was Turin''s "friend". Although he was also his own friend, the other party had no reason to take risks for him, because he was not Turin. But kina could follow him without asking or saying anything, which made him have a feeling of "satisfaction" spreading.


    They got on the steam locomotive back to tenell. The journey was very long. Buddha couldn''t help asking, "what''s in it?"


    "What you think is what, such as a fishing rod.", keener still looked simple and straight. When he smiled, he showed two rows of snow-white teeth and a bright face.


    At this time, Vivian was in the governor''s residence, and the governor was in poor health. Since the beginning of the year, there have been some problems in his body. The doctor said that because of the decline of physical function, he can no longer meet his nutritional needs by drinking milk alone. The chefs tried their best to make some nutritious things into liquid food for the governor, but the effect was very poor.


    At the beginning, he vomited every time he ate it. His stomach had not touched the oil star for a long time, so he had a great sense of rejection. Later, it was a little better. It could only be said that he managed to keep his body from sudden failure, but the problem was still so serious. Every day, he took a step closer to death. The old man seemed to know that he might not live long, so his state of mind was good. As a result, he lived two months longer than the doctor guessed.


    A few days ago, when Mrs. Vivian was campaigning for equal rights in the street, a car lost control and hit her. She reacted at the moment when she was about to be hit and avoided the fatal injury. But she knew that the man was sent by Peter.


    Her relationship with Peter has dropped to the freezing point. There have been many quarrels around the topic of divorce. Even Peter doesn''t hesitate to say some cruel words to threaten her, including killing her.


    Kill her, divorce, Peter will become a person in the end, but of a different nature.


    If it is a divorce, his political career will face a very difficult difficulty, but if Mrs. Vivian dies in an accident, his political career will not have problems, but will win people''s sympathy.


    Mrs. Vivian, who knows Peter''s character well, has realized that Peter has made a "decision". She immediately asked the housekeeper of the governor''s house to send her child to Otis. If she had an accident, at least her child could survive.


    The governor lay in bed and looked at what his daughter was thinking. After a while, he began to disturb her thoughts, "are you thinking about Peter?". As soon as Mrs. Vivian said no, the governor continued with a smile: "I didn''t let you marry him. You think I was murdering your love. Now? What have you got? Your love?"

 Chapter 367

    The governor said very impolitely. The faint irony in her tone made Mrs. Vivian bite her silver teeth, but she had no room for refutation. She was the one who chose Peter at the beginning. She was also the one who violated her father''s requirements. She even didn''t hesitate to marry Peter if she wanted to break the father daughter relationship. She made every choice herself. Even if the governor gave her the most correct choice, she also chose her own path to the abyss.


    People can do many wrong things, but it''s best not to regret, because regret means that they deny everything they once had.


    Vivian knows this truth. When she sat in the arms of the governor when she was a child, the governor told her this truth, but she forgot it and now remembers it, so she doesn''t regret it. Do you really not regret it? This is not just a few months and years of experience. I have dedicated my best years in exchange for a word of regret. Is it not worth it.


    The governor looked at his daughter''s frosty face and couldn''t help laughing. He coughed with a smile. Mrs. Vivian immediately showed her surprised face. She was just about to stand up and call the doctor in, but the governor waved his hand. He refused Mrs. Vivian''s move to call the doctor. "I don''t have much time. Instead of wasting my little time with the doctor, let''s say something else."


    "Peter is a liar, but as a politician, he is qualified. If he doesn''t send someone to get rid of you, I will look down on him.", the governor doesn''t seem to comfort Mrs. Vivian completely. Instead, he talks about Peter''s benefits. If he points out: "In fact, any politician needs to play three roles: a good husband, a good father, a responsible official and a cold-blooded executioner. If he can''t play these three roles well, he must not be a good official."


    "I looked away. I didn''t think he would be a qualified politician, but he was..." the governor coughed again. "Well, don''t look at me like this. I''ll make him pay a price. Maybe the price is not what you want to see, but it will definitely make him more painful than killing him."


    Mrs. Vivian frowned. "What are you going to do?"


    When the governor smiles, he looks like a naughty child. In a real sense, he smiles, "I will tell my old friends that the guy tried to hurt my family, and Peter''s political career is over. He will be kicked out of the old party, some of his scandals will be exposed, and he will be despised by everyone and completely insulated from politics. I believe this is the cruelest thing for an aspiring politician, and you must have experienced it?"


    Mrs. Vivian thought about it and finally nodded slowly with a happy look. She knew what Peter valued most, so she took his most precious thing, and then killed him when he had nothing.


    During this time, as the first person of the women''s rights movement in kanles and the representative and leader of the state women''s rights organization, Mrs. Vivian finally understood where Peter''s enthusiasm for politics came from. It''s really great to have the feeling that she has the fate of countless people in her hand and can let her preferences determine the future of others! Although she is only a representative of the women''s rights movement, she also has a lot of knowledge Power.


    Recently, she is actively contacting the women''s rights organization in the imperial capital and plans to establish a "women''s rights organization", which will accommodate all women. Even if some women are unwilling to participate in this organization, they will become the "protected persons" of the organization No matter what kind of situation they encounter, women''s rights organizations have the right and obligation to stand out for her, which is very terrible.


    They are also discussing how to formulate the protection of women''s rights and interests, including a series of things such as work intensity, salary, industry and content. Once these things are negotiated, some subtle changes will take place in the whole empire.


    Those men dare not act too much on women, otherwise they must try what is called "living widower".


    While talking, someone knocked on the door and reported his identity. It was the housekeeper of the governor. The governor let him in. After he came in, he stood at the door and told them that the child had been given to dufo and he had received it in person. After that, he withdrew. He knew that it was inconvenient for him to sit in while the governor general and miss Vivian said some private things, even if Neither of them would object to his attendance.


    "Do you trust that boy so much?" the governor was interested. "You don''t even believe your brother, but you believe a guy who lied to you?"


    Mrs. Vivian had a smile on her face. "That''s my child, but it''s also his child. If he is willing to train Arthur into a criminal, it''s his business, and he will at least keep him alive. Besides, he''s with Turin now. Did I tell you that the boy is already the mayor?" , Vivian was obviously more interested in talking about them than just now. "It took that guy two years to become a mayor from a trivial little man. It''s a miracle!"


    The governor retorted sharply, "politics is not business. My dear daughter, you know far less about these things than Peter. Maybe all this is a miracle to you, but for the young man named Turin, someone is paying him."


    "Do you think there is any difference between the new party and the old party?"


    Mrs. Vivian was stunned for a moment, and then said many different places. She had been to tenell, Orlando, imperial capital and other places. So she felt deeply that the new party and the old party are two completely different political groups. If one is sunny, the other is cloudy.


    The governor smiled again. "You don''t understand, you really don''t understand. In fact, there is no difference between the new party and the old party. They are like the palm and the back of the hand. When you need to use the palm, the palm will face up. When you need to use the back of the hand, the back of the hand will face up."


    "Everyone knows that there is a miracle of getting rich overnight in business. Maybe a tycoon can be created just because of a trivial inspiration. But politics is different. There is not enough accumulation and enough contacts. It is not a good thing to put him in the position of mayor. It is a bad thing. Others are honestly moving along the gentle slope towards the top of the mountain, but some people put him down He threw it directly onto the cliff at the back of the hillside. He can''t go up or down. He will suffer! "


    "More importantly, does he know his situation now!"


    The governor has said a little more, much more than before, and sometimes not as much in a week as he would say today. In fact, he knows very well that, as he said to Vivian before, his time is running out. If he doesn''t say what he should say at this time, maybe he will really regret at the last moment. Saying something to let others understand and learn does not mean that you have lost it. This is not only a kind of inheritance, but also an alternative immortality.


    They kept saying that when it came to dinner, Peter called. The housekeeper told Peter that the governor was resting. In addition, he didn''t call again.


    Peter is also very clear in his heart that whether Vivian''s car accident was arranged by him or not, he must be responsible for it. He is ready. It took him more than ten years to become a mayor. It is not so easy to get rid of him.


    In such a tense atmosphere, dufo and keener finally got off the steam locomotive. After sitting for a whole day, they already have backache. If both of them didn''t stand up and move for a while, they might sit to the point of doubting life. I haven''t been driving for more than ten hours. I never know that sitting is also a kind of torture and pain.


    Walking on the streets of tener with two legs that I almost thought were not my own, the city seems to be like this all the time. There is no big change and will not surprise people. It''s more prosperous than Otis, but it''s lifeless. The whole city is like a huge grave. It doesn''t have the exuberant vitality of Otis at all.


    After getting off the bus, they found a small restaurant, had a good meal and asked for some to take away for dinner. Then they found a small hotel and stayed in it. There is a telephone booth outside the hotel, which is more convenient, and such a small hotel won''t attract much attention.


    After a simple rest, he changed a suit of clothes. Dufo walked into the telephone booth with his change in the surprised eyes of passers-by. He stuffed two yuan coins in one breath before dialing Vivian.


    The housekeeper left a phone for dufo. It''s from the governor''s office.


    The phone was soon connected. When the housekeeper heard dufo''s voice, there was a soft smile on his serious face. He picked up the phone and gave it to Vivian. Vivian accidentally took the phone to the balcony.


    At this time, there was no other sound on the phone, only two slight breathing sounds. After a long time, dufo asked, "what happened to you?"


    Mrs. Vivian turned to face the outside and whispered, "nothing''s wrong. Everything is safe. She just thought you might want to see the child, so she asked the housekeeper to send the child to you. I''ll bring him back later. You only have one month."


    The mid-term election will be over in a month. At that time, Peter should get what he deserves.


    She added, "it''s really all right. Come and have a look if you don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 368

    Dufo hung up the phone and called Dulin again. Before he spoke, Dulin said what he wanted to know, which also made him feel inexplicable. He solved some problems through a car accident a few days ago. Now someone plans to solve Vivian''s problem through a car accident. The only difference between them is that both Buddha succeeded, but the other group did not succeed.


    The driver was caught on the spot. After all, Vivian is a woman with great fame and political power, and her identity is special. Even the governor asked about it. The driver finally confessed the fact that he stole the car after the considerate and gentle care of the police in the police station. He stole the car and planned to sell it elsewhere. His driving skills are not good. He has only driven it twice.


    This time, he saw a large group of people on the side of the road occupying less than half of the road. At the same time, a car came across. He mistakenly took the power compartment pedal as the brake and stepped it down, which caused the accident. There was no premeditation from beginning to end, and no one instructed him. He insisted that it was just an accident and was willing to admit his theft.


    But... Is it really an accident?


    After hanging up the phone, Dover went back to the small hotel to sleep. Orlando is the capital of kanles state. There are a lot of officials and rich people here. They are not sure what the guy named... Mike came from, and look at the guy''s indifferent appearance. I''m afraid he''s a rich man even if he''s not an official. In the face of such people, the police are actually very headache. The last thing they want to provoke is such people. They can get into big trouble if they are not careful.


    The two policemen are old police officers. They have seen many similar things because they accidentally had a bad attitude when interrogating a rich man or an official or their children. As a result, the other party had nothing, and they lost their official hats. One of the most serious consequences was a police officer named Jonathan. At that time, he could not stand the arrogant and domineering attitude of the suspect. As a result, Jonathan was stabbed more than a dozen times less than five minutes after leaving the police station that night, and finally died in the hospital.


    This incident touched everyone a lot, so since then, before we found out the details of each other, the attitude of all police officers is actually good. After all, no one wants to be the second Jonathan.


    The policeman sitting on the left was older. Although he didn''t smile, his expression was very gentle and didn''t look aggressive. "Do you know the man you beat?"


    Dufo''s chin was raised, and his nostrils were facing the sky. It was really confusing. A trace of nasal sound squeezed out of his nasal cavity, a strong sense of contempt, and he shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    "Then why did you hit him?"


    "He squints at me. I think he despises me!"


    "That''s why?", the policeman who began to interrogate couldn''t help asking, "just because you think he looked at you with a squint, you beat him on the head?"


    Dufo was obviously a little impatient. He quarreled, "don''t you just lose money? Say, how much? A thousand? Or two thousand? Let me out quickly. I still have something to do.", he took out a checkbook from his pocket and signed his name casually, which is quite an attitude that the price is open to you.


    At this time, the two policemen could not laugh or cry. In the evening, someone called the police and said that there was a fight outside the station. A young man beat a passing peer severely, and the fight was not light. When the police arrived at the place, they took the injured to the hospital and took dufo back to the police station. The process was so simple that it did not cause other consequences and losses. With the testimony of witnesses, with the cooperation of dufo, the two policemen felt there was no need to inquire and closed their notebooks directly.


    One of them coughed and said, "in fact, after you beat him, he can run. There is no need to stay at the scene. This will make you temporarily lose your freedom until the other party has no further opinions." when he spoke, he glanced at his companions. In fact, the other party has made a request, and he has to pay at least 300 yuan, otherwise he will go to court.


    Three hundred yuan is neither more nor less. It is about half a year''s salary for the injured. The amount claimed is just right. No one can say anything. But dufo''s attitude of not treating money as money at this time made the two policemen have some other thoughts. Seeing that this guy doesn''t care about one or two thousand yuan, I''m not sure he can take out a little more. At that time, they will take this job next, and the surplus will fall into their hands.


    The police in this period basically had some problems. The chief of the police station knew some things, but he would not take the initiative to take care of them. The police profession itself is very dangerous, especially those front-line patrolmen, who may encounter dangerous criminals at any time. In addition, the treatment and welfare of the police themselves are like that, so the police officers can get some additional income within a reasonable range. As long as it is not illegal, the police chief will not take care of it.


    There are too many pipes. The people below not only have to say strange things, but also have some complaints.


    As partners, they immediately understood each other''s ideas. The other person also smashed his mouth and said: "In fact, it''s all trivial matters. The key is the attitude of the injured person. If he is willing to know about it in private, we''ll let you go if you give him money. But if the other party doesn''t agree to solve it in private and has to go through legal channels, it can only be solved through court trial. So now the initiative is not with us, but with the injured person."


    "Well, you stay in the detention room for one night today. Let''s contact the injured and try to persuade him to solve it privately. After all, holding a court for this matter is also a waste of imperial resources, don''t you think?"


    The Buddha was stunned for a moment, "do you want to detain me?", his face changed fiercely and stood up, "I want to call my lawyer..."


    The two policemen were old Youzi and immediately advised: "It''s just a small matter. If you find a lawyer, it will give the injured a bad impression. Maybe the other party will really ask to go to court for settlement. At that time, even if you have a lawyer, you can''t do anything during this period. You may not know that the court trial of a theft case next door has been scheduled for a week. If you want me to say, you''d better stay here for one night instead of going to court And it''s not detention, it''s just detention. "


    The policeman patted his chest and promised, "we will find you the cleanest and least crowded detention room to ensure that there will be no other things. Maybe you can go out tonight?"


    After a series of beatings, dufo was finally persuaded by the two well spoken policemen and reluctantly agreed to the suggestions of the two policemen. Escorted by the two policemen, he went to the detention room. Just as the two policemen were about to open a prison, dufo suddenly pointed to another prison and said, "I want to live there."


    The two policemen were a little confused. There were only three people in the prison they chose for dufo, and there were five people in the prison pointed by dufo. Of course, the fewer people in such a place, the better. Although they couldn''t figure out why dufo wanted to live in another prison, the two policemen opened the door of another prison for him, and faintly He threatened the people inside and told them to be polite to dufo.


    Everything is just like every ordinary day in the police station, which can no longer be ordinary until night falls.


    After dinner, the people in the prison blew for a while, and the cows fell asleep on their beds. There is no entertainment here. If you can go to bed early, go to bed early.


    At about four o''clock in the middle of the night, dufo, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. It was very dark. The moonlight outside the window limited the light into the prison and became the only light source. He sat up from his bed and listened to the snoring in his ears. He quietly got out of bed and touched the fourth bed. He took off his clothes The clothes, twisted into a rope, fiercely tightened the man''s neck and lifted it a little.


    The man suddenly woke up. When he wanted to struggle, he saw the dark eyes of dufo and heard his voice, "if you dare to move, I''ll kill you!"


    The man suddenly stopped moving, and dufo appropriately released the "rope" tightly around his neck. "I ask, you nod or shake your head. If you disturb others, I promise you won''t live until the sun comes out, okay?"


    The man nodded and asked, "the accident was premeditated, wasn''t it?"


    The man was silent for a moment. When he was thinking about whether to lie, dufo suddenly tightened the rope, and a huge force stuck his neck, making him unable to breathe. At the same time, he also felt severe pain in his cervical spine. He didn''t dare to bet whether the other party would kill himself, so he could only express what the other party was interested in. He closed his mouth, nodded repeatedly and closed his neck The rope finally relaxed. He took a big breath and looked at the beds around him.


    The detention room is different from the prison. The function of the prison itself is to restrict freedom in order to let criminals get their due punishment. However, not all the suspects detained in the detention room are suspects, including some important witnesses. Therefore, all the beds in the detention room are independent, and the interval of two meters is enough to ensure that they will not be disturbed by others.

 Chapter 369

    "Dead?" the caller repeated in surprise, then hung up the phone. He hesitated and knocked on mayor tennell''s study.


    Peter was closing his eyes and thinking about how to get through the crisis.


    There is no doubt that Vivian will ask the governor to step in. With the governor''s contacts and relations, his words can top his struggle for more than ten years. There is no doubt about this. At Peter''s age, he also increasingly understands that as a politician, the cheapest and most valuable thing is friendship. The reason why friendship is cheap is that it is not difficult to decide to sell friends to win more political interests when necessary. And everyone can find many reasons for their betrayal and betrayal, such as "I think for you" or "I''m actually doing this for you".


    It is said that friendship is precious. It can rise and fall for decades in such a cruel and realistic political arena. It can be seen that the value of this friendship itself has exceeded the political value. Such friendship needs to be maintained and continuously irrigated with fresh rain and dew. The energy and benefits invested in it cannot be calculated at all. The purpose of doing so is to harvest, perhaps a commitment or a guarantee.


    In the next period of time, he will certainly face all kinds of criticism, including from within the old party, from the new party and even from public opinion. He must be well prepared, well prepared, otherwise he will really lose everything.


    He opened his eyes and a tired look flashed from the bottom of his eyes. If Vivian hadn''t pushed too hard, he couldn''t have come up with such a way and let people implement it. If the woman wasn''t willing to maintain the last bit of dignity, he would never do so.


    "What''s up?" he asked, rubbed his temples and yawned.


    The housekeeper hung his head and stood at the door. "The driver died. In the morning, they found that the driver had been sleeping and wanted to wake him up, but they found that his neck was broken."


    Peter frowned. The driver was definitely his own. His friends, including him, told him that the driver didn''t explain anything. Unexpectedly, he died overnight. Who would have moved the hand, your Excellency the governor? Maybe it''s possible. This may be the first step for Vivian to revenge herself. Killing the driver is to make herself feel her determination and strong desire for revenge. This woman is too naive.


    At the same time, Peter felt that he could not let things develop freely. He should take the initiative.


    "I see. Let others do it.", Peter squeezed his fist. He didn''t know when he secreted a layer of oil sweat in his palm. It was greasy and uncomfortable. He picked up the towel on the table, wiped his hands, and then said, "as long as I can get through this level, I promise them I will do it."


    In addition to arranging someone to try to murder his wife Vivian, Peter also prepared a series of follow-up plans. If Vivian hadn''t survived, maybe these follow-up plans wouldn''t be necessary. Once these plans are implemented, it is doomed that it will be difficult for him to continue to gain a foothold in the old party, and all his contacts and relationships that he has operated for more than ten years will become waste.


    But there was no way. He had been forced to this step and considered two days. If the driver''s death had not prompted him to make up his mind, he might have to wait a few days.


    The housekeeper withdrew solemnly and bowed formally before leaving. As a contact, he knew that something big would happen. After he left the room, he changed into civilian clothes, got on the bus, went to the remote street, found a telephone booth and dialed a number. When the other party connected, no one spoke. He was silent for about 30 seconds. He hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, a middle-aged Chinese character with a scar on his face smiled grimly. He went back to the folk house, clapped his hands and shouted "work", and a group of equally powerful guys came out of each room. They changed into more convenient clothes, carried huge travel bags, went out in turn, took four different cars and left here.


    As early as half a month ago, they had negotiated terms with Peter through two intermediaries. They killed everyone in the governor''s house, including the dead governor and his daughter Vivian. When it was done, the other party would give them a million dollars in cash and arrange a new federal identity for them, so that they could become rich people envied by everyone and live a happy life from then on.


    These people who lick blood with knife heads have done so many dangerous things just to gather up the money they spend the rest of their life? As long as you give money, these guys who dare to do anything for money don''t care about their lives at all.


    Some of them gathered around the governor''s house. One of them climbed up the roof of a folk house on the side of the governor''s house. He found a good place, took out a rifle obviously modified and processed by himself, and installed a set of expensive lens sets. After fiddling with and changing several sets of lenses, he finally found the one he was satisfied with. He picked up a mirror and looked at an alley opposite. Several companions in circuit maintenance workers'' clothes came out of the alley.


    They went to the door of the governor''s house and climbed to the electric pole connecting the circuit of the governor''s house


    At this time, dufo had returned to tenell. He had already known all the events. Perhaps he had already guessed this, so he didn''t seem surprised.


    "What are you going to do?" Gina asked, gnawing at the cow''s ribs.


    He likes it so much. There are tendons and diaphragms attached to the meat, and some fat meat. It doesn''t block his teeth at all. There is also a strong smell of meat that explodes in his mouth with chewing. Every time he thought of tenell''s roast beef ribs, he couldn''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of water. Looking at three complete beef ribs on the plate, keener raised his hand and shook it, "boss, three more times!"


    Dufo looked at one of his plates and the three eaten by the other, and suddenly felt that the two people were not people in the same world at all. He put down the half bitten cow ribs, wiped his greasy mouth and said, "do you know what the former king said when he led many generals outside the King City of SABIS?"


    This is a story of the gualt people. More than a thousand years ago, the kingdom of SABIS suffered from drought. In order to pass on the damage and obtain enough food to appease the unrest caused by famine in the country, the king of the kingdom of SABIS acquiesced to his soldiers and citizens to enter the territory of the kingdom of gualt and plunder without declaring war. They not only robbed a lot of food and animals, but also killed many kind-hearted gualt citizens.


    The first king was very angry when he learned that. He immediately pulled out the long sword around his waist, read out the war declaration in the direction of the kingdom of SABIS, and led fearless soldiers from the border to the king''s city of SABIS.


    At the moment when the city was under attack, he stood in front of tens of thousands of troops and said loudly: "love can not affect hatred, kindness can not save the dead, death can only be exchanged with death, hatred can only be calmed with blood, my soldiers, take the head of King SABIS and put it at my feet, and burn the whole kingdom with the flame of anger!"


    It was an epic war - for the guards, the head of King SABIS was cut in two, tied together with hemp rope, and then dedicated to the former king in the bloody battle. The first king dismounted his horse, raised his foot and crushed the head of the SABIS king. Since then, with a population of 1.8 million, the SABIS Kingdom, which had been established for more than 100 years, was destroyed. All SABIS became slaves or corpses, which also opened the prelude to the unification of the whole western world by the guards.


    Keener smiled. "Do you do it or I do it? If I do it, his head may not be saved."


    The Buddha sighed, "I''ll come. Some things have to start and end."


    After the meeting in the city hall in the evening, Peter didn''t go home immediately. At the meeting, he felt that the officials under his hand began to get close to the congressman. Whenever they had any questions that needed their attitude, they would first look at the congressman''s attitude. This made Peter very unhappy. Before he was taken care of, the villains had already started looking for a way back.


    But he couldn''t say anything. He could only hold his stomach. So he wants to relax and doesn''t want to go home right away. After today, either plain sailing or ruin his future and destiny. On the last night, he allowed himself to indulge for once.


    He changed into civilian clothes and found a bar. At this time, no one recognized this guy in the dim light. He was the highest chief executive of the city. While drinking wine, he looked at two women on the distant stage who were easy to sweat and couldn''t stand to take off their clothes. What he didn''t know was that some people were looking at him when he looked at those women.


    There are always two kinds of people in the bar. One is to entertain and the other is to look for opportunities to make money.


    Some people make money through some kind of body fluid exchange, but others make money with knives.


    Peter changed a hundred dollars as soon as he entered the door, which was enough to make some people pay attention to him. He ordered the best wine. Obviously, this is the best goal.


    At this time, a girl with heavy makeup came to Peter, and her body fell directly on him as if it had no bone support. "Buy me a drink?" the girl licked her lips and made what she thought was the most tempting action.


    Peter frowned slightly and glanced at her. Then his eyebrows gradually widened and asked a question, "how old are you?"

 Chapter 370

    Mr. Peter''s egg has been hurt and has some unspeakable problems. As a result, he can''t have offspring like a normal man, but that doesn''t mean he can''t do what adult men can do. Apart from the incurable disease of infertility, he doesn''t have any other functional problems, so he doesn''t mind more other projects in the evening.


    It was once said that he had several mistresses outside. In fact, these are people''s misunderstandings about him. He put all his energy and body and mind on politics. How can he have time to do that meaningless thing? The source of this rumor actually came from himself.


    He knows that if a mayor leaves the ordinary people too "far", it will create an unacceptable illusion. He also needs the votes of these people, so he must stand with everyone. Making some harmless negative lace news to entertain the public will not affect and damage their positive image, but also make all citizens feel like a living person who just don''t know each other.


    He makes mistakes, has a mistress, and occasionally says a few dirty words. He maintains his image very well. If Vivian hadn''t insisted on divorce, he wouldn''t have done such extreme things.


    After he asked the girl this question, the girl was obviously stunned, and then answered him, "Sir, I''m an adult, you don''t have to worry." she licked her lips again, and gently bit her lower lip with her upper teeth. If it wasn''t for the Yellow exposed teeth, it would be a bit imaginative.


    Peter looked her up and down and finally focused on the girl''s hand. Men look at their feet and women look at their hands. Even if these two parts are covered up, it is difficult to cover them all. Mr. Peter smiled. He liked young girls.


    When you are with young girls, you will feel that you are also young. Youth is a good thing, because youth means you can make mistakes and have more time and energy. He likes youth and doesn''t like his current age.


    He opened his arms, held the girl in his arms in the girl''s low voice, and asked the bartender to serve the same wine and handed it to the girl. Just as the girl was about to catch the glass, his finger gently touched the back of the girl''s hand. The girls who hang out on this occasion are very smart and spiritual, otherwise they would have become those skilled women.


    The girl stopped her action decisively, and then looked at Peter. Peter took out a ten dollar note from his pocket and shook it between his fingers. "Drink it, this is yours."


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brighten, ten yuan is definitely ten yuan in tener. Ten yuan can do many things. An ordinary middle class earns more than thirty yuan to forty yuan a month. Now she only needs one drink and her alcoholic father earns half a month. She immediately picked up a full four ounce glass and drank all the spirits in the glass. Suddenly, her face turned red. A turbulent heat flow slid down her throat with a burning feeling, and her stomach turned upside down like an earthquake.


    After about a few seconds, she breathed a sigh of relief. It was all wine. Then she looked at Peter.


    Peter put ten dollars into the depression between the girl''s two small slopes and took out a ten dollar bill.


    The woman''s face flushed. She smiled and took up the refilled glass, "you want to intoxicate me? Then you succeeded!" and drank the wine again. Peter was very trustworthy and gave her ten yuan.


    After only a little play, the girl was already drunk and had a little nausea. This happens when she drinks too much alcohol. She struggles with her mouth covered. She struggles out of Peter''s arms and runs to the bathroom. She needs to vomit for a while.


    Looking at the girl''s embarrassed back and Peter''s happy smile, maybe this is the reason why those businessmen pursue wealth, but they don''t know that the happiness brought by the pursuit of power is far more than countless times that obtained by using money.


    When the girl left, another girl leaned over. The girl is obviously a little higher grade. At least the clothes she wears are not so cheap, and she has some special temperament. Instead of leaning on Peter, she kept a certain distance and asked with a smile, just like many boys and girls, "alone?"


    Peter Nuo mouth, "there is another one, not to vomit."


    The girl didn''t stop because of Peter''s "directness". She asked with interest, "do you mind three people together?"


    He took out the money and put it on the bar. He could feel some breathing sounds around him suddenly become thick. He liked the feeling, "drink it, this is yours."


    The bartender pressed a glass of liquor on the note. Peter gave him a ten dollar tip directly. He likes smart people.


    Without hesitation, the girl took the glass up and drank it, and took the initiative to put ten yuan into her chest. There was no shame in making money by her ability.


    Soon another girl came back, and the two fought against each other, as if their purpose here was not to make anything from Peter, nor for the ten dollars for each cup, but to fight with each other.


    After playing for a while, the two women were obviously drunk and had a big tongue when they even talked. Peter reached out and knocked on the bar several times and asked, "is there a room here?" Peter took out another ten yuan and handed it to the bartender. The bartender nodded.


    "There''s a room when you go out the back door and up the stairs. It''s only a dollar a night." many young men and women will have some impulses under the influence of alcohol. At this time, it''s necessary to have a relatively convenient place for them to solve their physical needs. At the same time, it''s also to avoid these young boys and girls from wantonly indulge their youth without choosing the place, Just find a corner to pollute the environment here. After all, if a bar wants to make money, especially big money, it is very important to maintain a good atmosphere and atmosphere.


    Only those middle-class people are willing to drink high-priced wine, and those at the bottom of society can drink a glass of fruit wine all night!


    Peter hugged two drunken girls and walked out of the back door according to the direction told by the bartender. What he didn''t notice was that at the moment he left the bar, several people also stood up and followed him.


    When he opened the door and entered the back lane of the bar, a force suddenly came behind him, pushed him forward and staggered, and the two girls in his arms were paralyzed on the ground. The cool wind and the palpitation at the moment of losing his center of gravity woke him up. He stood with his back against the wall. Three... No, four young people surrounded him, two of them holding bright daggers.


    The neon lights and colorful lights outside the alley couldn''t cover the cold light of the dagger. Peter raised his hands without panic. Instead, he smiled and asked, "what do you want? Money?"


    The four young men looked at each other. One of them nodded and said in a vicious voice, "yes, money, take out all the money in your pocket!"


    Facing such a thing, Peter was not alarmed at all, not because he had human force, but because he understood that everyone was pursuing a specific purpose when doing everything. As long as these goals are met, they will not take the initiative to do some extraordinary things.


    He took out all the money in his pocket, about 200 yuan, which made the young people very excited. After receiving the money, they searched Peter''s pocket, found that there was really no money in it, threatened him, and immediately ran away into a dark alley.


    After such a, Peter glanced at the two girls who were already intoxicated on the ground, and he was not much interested. He tidied up his clothes, turned and walked towards the alley. As he walked, he was thinking about other things. Of course, these young people must pay for their behavior, but it''s only a small thing.


    Just as he was about to get out of the alley, he saw a guy leaning on the wall smoking. He stood in the dark, forming a strong contrast with the neon world. The only thing that could slightly illuminate his face was the cigarette end he was holding. As he inhaled, the flame of the cigarette end became more intense, and a vague shadow could be seen.


    Peter''s footsteps stopped for only a few seconds. He continued to walk outside. Just as he was about to pass the man, the guy threw away his cigarette end and took a step towards him.


    The distance between them was only about one meter. At this time, Peter could see the guy''s appearance. The other was very handsome, which made him think of himself when he was young. Their eyes met in the air, and no one gave in. One was thoughtful and the other was as quiet as a cold pool.


    The silence lasted less than ten seconds. The guy laughed. Something suddenly moved in Peter''s field of vision. He looked down at the guy''s arm. He saw a pistol.


    At this moment, Peter''s heart began to jump wildly, which made him have the illusion of dry mouth, "put down the gun, no matter what you want, I can meet you!" he used the previous tricks against those gangsters. He believed that any behavior of anyone had a purpose. As long as he found what the other party needed, nothing could not be negotiated.


    Unfortunately, his little tricks didn''t work this time. The guy showed his white teeth in the dark. "Mr. Peter, doolinto, I say hello to you!"

 Chapter 371

    When mayor Peter heard the name "Turin", he suddenly thought of the young man, the young man who did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to support him at the charity party, the young man who was thrown into prison as a chess piece to test others, and the young man who, in his opinion, might have been forced by him to leave his hometown and leave tenell to develop outside.


    He thought of many things. The moment the gunshot sounded in his ear, it seemed that the whole world was quiet. He watched the bullet tear open with a cyclone, and the air shot at him decisively. His brain told his body that he must escape, because the target of the bullet was his chest. Even if he was not taken away by a bullet, it would be difficult to continue to be an official in the future.


    But the body didn''t seem to listen to him too much. Without the slightest reaction, his eyebrows were about to stand up.


    The next moment, he looked at the clothes on his chest and was pierced by the bullet before it could wrap around the bullet. He thought his blood would gush out immediately, but that was not the case. The little blood red hole didn''t immediately spray blood out, and even blood didn''t flow out.


    The next second, his body moved, but the strength in his body was rapidly leaving him. He could not continue to support his body and continue to stand. A huge force pushed him to the rear and paralyzed him to the ground, because he was afraid of shortness of breath and shortness of breath. In fact, he should thank the young man in front of him, because he used a pistol, not a knife. If it was a knife, he would die in pain. Air will enter the body to prevent lung expansion. If he doesn''t die of excessive blood loss, he will also die of suffocation.


    It was a more painful way to die, at least much more painful than he is now.


    The man came under the neon light, and his face could be seen in the weak light. Mayor Peter thought of this man in a trance. He was the guy who had been following Turin. It was really this group of people!


    Dufo stood expressionless. His indifferent eyes were like looking at an animal about to be slaughtered. He shook his head, "you shouldn''t do that to Vivian."


    If there is anything more unacceptable than being assassinated, it may be Peter''s current situation. The assassin not only wants to take his life, but also gives him an indelible disgrace, a disgrace that all men can''t bear.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed dufo''s trouser leg. A police whistle had sounded in the street outside. The police patrolling at night had begun to gather their companions and rushed here. If we ignore their hesitation speed, maybe they can play a role.


    Just as Peter''s fingertips were about to touch Dover''s trouser legs, when his face was red and wanted to do something, Dover raised his feet and stepped on mayor Peter''s hand. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and pulled out a fulcrum. The fire briefly lit up his face. After that moment, it was covered by darkness.


    "It''s getting late, Mr. Peter. Bye!"


    Three police cars madly rushed to the intersection. In the roadside telephone booth, the housekeeper of the mayor just came out. He glanced at the three police cars that turned the corner and damaged a dustbin, and silently got into the car. When the gun rang, he knew that something had happened. Whether it was done by the congressman or the governor who did not know when he would go to see God, Peter would not be given any chance.


    It''s better to retreat at this time than leave this colorful world with Peter. The value of loyalty is not to die blindly, but to live, he told himself.


    He looked at the blue light reflected by the police light for the last time, turned the car directly and drove towards the mayor''s villa. He needed to take some things and leave here.


    Just as the three policemen were about to approach the alley where dufo was located, suddenly there was a loud noise like thunder. The front of the first police car pressed down fiercely and jumped up. Rolled and slid to the side of the road. The two police cars behind chose to brake at the same time. The police ran out of the police car and relied on the police car as an obstacle to observe the dark alleys around. There is no doubt that the other party has heavy firepower weapons, otherwise it is impossible to jump up a car.


    But the gunshot seemed to disappear and never sounded again. A police officer tried to get close to the alley. There was another loud noise. The rubble ejected from the broken wall scratched several blood marks on the young police officer''s face. His courage disappeared in a moment and retreated back to the back of the car.


    About two minutes later, the police reinforcements arrived, and the loud noise seemed to have really disappeared. When the chief of the police station was standing at the entrance of the alley in his police uniform, he seemed to be able to scrape a layer of water off his face with a card.


    He knew the guy on the ground with a bullet hole in his forehead. He was the real master of the city.


    Everyone realized the seriousness of the problem, and tenar was about to turn the world upside down.


    Dufo entered the bar through the back door of the bar. His pistol had been disposed of by him and was thrown into the trash can near the doorway of the bar. He went to the bar, ordered a glass of wine, drank it and watched the performance of women who easily sweat.


    In only three minutes, all the lights in the bar were turned on at the same time, and the noisy music stopped suddenly. A large number of police poured in from the door. Some women screamed and wrapped their clothes tightly around their chest, and some men zipped up their pants that they forgot to pull when they went out, And casually smeared sticky sweat on something nearby.


    "Police inspection! Everyone stand still and let the head of the bar come." the police chief has put on his clothes. If someone pays attention, he may find that this guy is wearing a pair of pajamas and a pair of slippers on his feet.


    He was sleeping when he was disturbed. If someone hadn''t called and told him that mayor Peter had been attacked, he couldn''t have become so hurried that he left the house without even arranging his instruments.


    The owner of the bar arrived in a hurry after ten minutes. When he wanted to say something to the bartender at the bar, he was stopped by the police.


    "I''m very sorry, sir. No one is allowed to communicate without the permission of the director." the little policeman looked at the bar owner with a pistol in his hand. As a policeman at the bottom of the police station, he is not as comfortable and swaggering as people think.


    They can''t touch the rich, the gangsters with great power behind them, even the skilled women with family and foundation. It seems that they can only deal with those small gangsters who don''t form a climate and those small gangs who don''t even have power territory. Suddenly there was such an opportunity, which made the little police officer feel unprecedented excitement.


    The bar owner laughed a few times, took out a box of cigarettes on his back and stuffed it into the little police officer''s hand. He blocked the sight of others and wouldn''t make the little police officer feel embarrassed or embarrassed. "Can you tell me what happened?"


    The little policeman quietly put the cigarette in his pocket and whispered, "Mayor Peter is dead."


    The owner of the bar immediately stood on the spot. He immediately realized that the police chief was passing on the responsibility. As long as it can be determined that the murderer is in the bar, or that the murderer has appeared in the bar, he and his bar will become the fire in the night and the most suitable scapegoat. Not only can his bar not open, but he may also be involved in other things.


    He immediately went to the director, but the director didn''t want to see him now. See, things will become more troublesome. If you don''t see, you can pick yourself up. Why talk to this guy?


    If a member of the new party can put his position in prison in tenell city surrounded by the old party and fight with those old parties for more than a year, he is destined to be no ordinary role.


    Every customer must register his identity and be searched. Dufo easily lined up and went to the door of the bar to be checked by the police. He was touched more than once in every pocket and every place on his body. When it was confirmed that he was harmless, he was allowed to leave after registering his personal information. Less than a minute after dufo left, someone suddenly screamed.


    "Mr. policeman, a man here has lost a dagger!"


    The woman''s scream immediately attracted several policemen to surround him. A young man with pale face stood against the wall with his hands raised, and his legs began to tremble. He is one of the young men who just grabbed $200 from Peter. He doesn''t know what happened, but he just doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    When the police poured out all the rubbish in the dustbin, they saw a pistol and immediately all the muzzle of the gun were aimed at the young man.


    At this time, dufo had got into the car. Gina started the car with a grin and drove out of the city, "is it going well?"


    Dufo nodded. "What''s in your box? Machine guns?"


    Just now he heard the two shots and saw the cracks on the wall when he went out of the bar. It was definitely not caused by an ordinary rifle. As young people living in the guart neighborhood, they have been exposed to veterans who have the life to come back from the battlefield since childhood. Listening to their stories may be one of the few pleasures for children. In the indoctrination of these stories, most children''s understanding of weapons and their lethality far exceeds people''s expectations.


    Keener still looked simple and honest. He scratched his head. "It''s a secret. You can think of it as a fishing rod!"


    Dufo hammered him on the shoulder. "I really want to beat you up!"


    Kina laughed softly. "You can''t beat me!"

 Chapter 372

    Vivian knew that Peter had been assassinated three days ago. Three days ago, the governor''s office encountered a terrorist attack. If Vivian had not suffered a strange car accident the day before and hired several bodyguards to protect her safety, she might have learned about it from the history textbook in her next life.


    Her first thought was not pleasure, but anger, because Peter died, not in her hands.


    The governor''s house was attacked and more than 30 people died, including the governor himself. He was returned to the arms of God by a grenade. Only a dozen people in the whole governor''s house survived.


    There is no doubt that Vivian believes that the messenger of this matter must be Peter, and only Peter and the governor and himself have such deep hatred. At the same time, the governor poses the greatest threat to Peter, so much so that he must make extreme choices to get through the current difficulties.


    Mrs. Vivian also planned to avenge herself, but unexpectedly, the guy Peter died!


    After a short period of anger, Weiwei, lying in the hospital bed, went blank. She was a little hesitant. When the governor was alive, she always wanted to do something to make the governor realize his mistakes and let him know that she was not just his girl. But when the governor''s bloody body flashed through her eyes, she was confused. She didn''t know how to go in the future.


    What should I do?


    Or do nothing?


    Even the goal of revenge is gone. What else does she pursue?


    Her brothers came to see her twice hypocritically and said the same hypocritical words. Their father''s death seemed to give them a relief. When they spoke, their faces were not even sad, but relaxed.


    She used to be the same, but now she is not.


    These disgusting guys.


    On the fifth day, Vivian received a bunch of flowers, including a letter. She took the envelope up and opened it with a little curiosity. She thought in the process of opening it. She thought it should be sent to her by dufo, which made her feel a little better, but after opening it, she opened the letter paper, and her whole person froze.


    "Dear daughter:"


    "I have never shown weakness in my life. I am the strongest at any time and anywhere. But at this moment, I actually feel myself melting."


    "Yes, when you see this letter, it means that I have left you and returned to the arms of God. I think it must be a less sad moment because I have been too strict with you over the years. I know you don''t like me and even hate me because I stopped you from doing what you want to do and forced you to do what you don''t want to do What happened. "


    "At this moment, I hope you can forgive me. This is my last request. As a father, I am unqualified, and I feel guilty, because I don''t know how to deal with children... That is, with you and those two bastards. I have to admit that it''s my fault. I gave myself to the Empire, but didn''t stay I''m sorry to give you something. "


    "I hope you can be happy. Please believe this is my most sincere thought and prayer. I vaguely remember the first time you fell down, secretly used people''s cosmetics, ran out in a skirt, and beat count Camus''s son to cry... I suddenly found that I was a failed father. I didn''t participate in many of the first times in your life , I''m like a bystander watching quietly. I''ve never hated myself so much. Why don''t I leave myself more time and space to accompany you grow up. "


    "It''s too late to say this now. Fortunately, from the beginning to the end, at least I''m still the me in your eyes and haven''t become another person. Maybe I''ll stay in your mind a little longer."


    "I have done a lot of wrong things and made a lot of mistakes in my life, but I have never been so proud because I have you. You are the brightest treasure in my life. How I want to be with you for a longer time, but God doesn''t allow me to do so. For the first time, I feel that God is not kind at all. Why can''t he give me a longer time Time, why can''t I watch you grow up little by little until I''m completely relieved to take me away from you. "


    "Please forgive me for leaving you first. Please remember that I love you forever!"


    "In addition to these words, I also want to tell you that I divide my property into three parts. My old house and all jewelry and paintings belong to you. Cash and other real estate belong to your brothers. By the way, I also have an illegitimate child you don''t know. That is a poor child. If possible, I hope you can take care of him for me My lawyer will tell you about the body. "


    "Farewell, Vivian, I hope you are happy!"


    "Love your father forever!"


    When Vivian knew that Peter''s so-called love for her was a woven lie, she didn''t cry, only hate.


    When Peter hit her, she didn''t cry, only hate.


    When everything she thought was against her and betrayed her, she was not sad. She just made herself stronger.


    But at this moment, tears like a raging river crossed the embankment and became a disaster. She covered her mouth and nose to avoid crying, but she couldn''t do that. She understood for the first time why there was the word "sad". She felt that a sharp blade pierced her heart and she couldn''t breathe.


    After crying bitterly for a while, she suddenly smiled and scolded "asshole". This was the first time she knew that the original tenacious governor had such a perceptual side, and she also knew that she had a brother.


    She wiped away her tears, supported her injured body, walked to the window, fiercely pushed open the window, the midsummer sun shone on the whole world, and the green vitality was vigorous like a boiling ocean. She looked up at the sky and smiled, as if it could let her parents in heaven see her smile.


    The major political earthquakes in tenell and Aldo did not affect ODIS. With the rapid development of ODIS construction, more young people can be seen in the streets. They rushed back to their hometown from other places. In addition to seeing the changes in the city, they also wanted to find business opportunities. Any "emerging" city is full of gold, which is the consensus of young people who have broken through the "big wharf".


    It is also because of their return that the city has become more dynamic. People are talking about the hottest topic in Otis city - demolition.


    Demolition has many advantages. For example, after the city hall demolishes the old house, it will replace people with a new house with a larger area, and it may also be a building. Building is the topic that people care about. Living on several floors has become the most popular content in people''s chat. In addition to having a new house, the city hall will also compensate a fee, about five yuan per square meter, which is almost equal to the annual income of a local person.


    Those families with many members are happy, and everyone is looking forward to a better future.


    But there are also a small group of people who seem to go against the wishes of the mainstream.


    "Don''t they want to move out yet?", Dooling frowned. About 20 families didn''t want to move out of their old house because they had deep feelings for the old house, so they didn''t want to leave there. But in fact, they didn''t agree on the price. They think they live in the city center, and the relocation place is a distance from the city center, so they hope to make up for their losses with higher compensation.


    Natalie shook her head. "They hope to talk to you in person." after three days'' rest, she came back to work early. In fact, such a thing is not very serious for her. She used to live in such an environment, constantly facing malicious guesses from her colleagues and harassment from her boss.


    Especially when she heard from her friends that Igor was missing, she wanted to come back to work more urgently. In her limited life, she had never expected to work in a simple office building.


    She still remembered the moment when durin sent her out, asking her if she believed in gods in the world.


    She didn''t believe it, but now she does.


    There was a trace of pain in Du Lin''s eyes. She had never been so excited, and she had never experienced this sense of security as if surrounded by warm water.


    Dooling put down his pen and rubbed his wrist. During this period, the only obvious progress he may have made is his writing ability. At least what he is writing now can make Dev and Natalie see more than half and guess the other half correctly without prompt, which makes him a little relieved.


    "Well, tell them to arrange a time for me to meet them. If we can''t agree, I''ll consider other plans." after that, Turin shook his head, picked up his pen and continued to write his plan. He planned to meet governor Harry in the capital this weekend. Next, part of ODIS''s development plan still needs governor Harry''s nod. At the same time, Turin also wants to see if this guy is a partner.


    He asked Mr. Jack to inquire about governor Harry. The information had been fed back last night. The information he got was more dramatic than he thought. In fact, there are different camps within the new party, including the cutting-edge faction led by margus and the moderates led by Party whip Sean. Harry belongs to the cutting-edge group. He wants to run for the next prime minister, but Sean also has this idea, so he will pass the special zone plan soon when Dooling puts forward it.


    He also needs allies!

 Chapter 373

    "I''m a little uneasy." Da Lanmei lay in bed and rammed her husband''s back with her elbow. She had a little insomnia, even if she had just done intense exercise. It was her husband, who thought he was asleep.


    There is no light in the room. Lighting needs money. Whether it is an oil lamp or a light, you need to pay cash for the light of that second. So at night in Otis, especially after nine o''clock, there are few lights on.


    Her husband twisted his upper body and muttered, "what do you want to do if you don''t sleep yet?". He was tired from his work just now, although he enjoyed it. At this moment, all he wants to do is have a good sleep, continue to deal with the city hall staff who advised them to move tomorrow morning, and then go to see the mayor.


    But then again, the new mayor will enjoy it. The woman named Natalie is very interesting. If you can press such a woman, it will be worth dying.


    "I say, don''t you really worry?", Dalan Mei''s mood fluctuates. She always feels that it''s a foolish act to threaten the city hall and developers by not moving. They are just ordinary citizens. They don''t have much money, have no powerful relationship, and don''t know several big people. How many good ends can such ordinary citizens come to against the city hall and those developers?


    Her husband was a little upset by her and couldn''t help but say, "what can a big mayor do to us? We didn''t steal or rob, but we don''t want to move. He can still catch us and send us to prison?" he said with a sneer, "I heard that the city hall has collected a lot of money recently. They issue licenses to smugglers. Each license costs a lot of money. Our requirements are not too much. Why can''t we meet them?"


    "Don''t think so much. Go to bed first. We''ll know the result tomorrow."


    Du Lin didn''t hide his actions from anyone. Basically, the whole city of Otis knows that he escorts those smugglers and collects high taxes. Some people think it''s harmless and doesn''t matter, but some people think it''s wrong for him to do so. However, Du Lin doesn''t have to know the small ideas of the small citizens. They still have a good day to discuss them Go on as usual.


    But this demolition, some people stare at those taxes and are a little jealous. They can''t help but want to share some of them.


    In fact, this family doesn''t ask much. Thirty yuan per square meter, calculated by head, is three times more than the demolition cost of other families. All these people who don''t want to move add up to less than 100000 yuan. It''s really nothing compared with the tax of twenty or thirty thousand or thirty or fifty thousand left by each steam locomotive.


    But the problem is that this is Otis City, and the acting mayor is Dulin. Dulin is a very fastidious person. He is willing to obey higher-level rules without being threatened. At the same time, he also hopes that everyone can follow the rules he makes. When his rules are made, someone wants to break the rules, it must be impossible.


    What''s more, now he is not just a rich man. He is also a mayor. If he can take the initiative to break the rules he makes, who will listen to him in the future.


    The next morning, Dooling frowned and hung up the phone. The phone was from the governor''s office in the capital. Governor Harry was in a meeting, so others would convey governor Harry''s opinions. Next month, a week later, there would be a hearing in the imperial capital, the content of which was about the nature of contraband. Dooling taxed contraband and issued a tax payment certificate , it has aroused objections from some cities and departments, who believe that this is an act that tramples on the will of the Magus leader.


    But at the same time, with the support of governor Harry, these contraband were transported to all parts of the country in a fair way, which had a very bad impact on all parts of the country. Therefore, these people instigated the Central Department of the imperial capital to hold a hearing, requiring Dooling to attend as a nonvoting delegate to explain the situation, and finally determine whether his behavior is legal and can be used in other places.


    This was not good news, but it was also expected by Dooling. Giving tax payment certificates to contraband and ensuring the safe transportation of these things touched the red line. Of course, this was not particularly bad news. He thought that the imperial judicial department or the Lord Chancellor would tell him to stop his current actions, or that leader margus would send a message to him But he didn''t expect to receive a hearing, which shows that the attitude within the new party seems to be very ambiguous. As long as it is not one size fits all, there will always be a chance.


    He took out a cigarette and went to the window. As soon as he was ready to smoke one, he saw a group of people blocking the door of the city hall, which made him a little angry. He immediately picked up the phone and connected Natalie through the internal system. Only then did he know that the negotiation that should have been arranged in the conference room was suddenly rejected by the group.


    More than 20 households unwilling to move appeared outside the city hall. Originally, it was planned to communicate in the conference room in the city hall, and I don''t know who led them. They had to give them a statement outside the city hall in front of everyone, unwilling to negotiate in the city hall. No matter what the purpose of this person is, this behavior itself makes Du Lin happy Very disgusted, so he didn''t look so good when he appeared outside the gate of the city hall.


    After glancing at the onlookers around, Du Lin swept the faces of those people in front of him. He shook his head slightly, "I don''t know why you must negotiate with me, and I know why you don''t want to move. What I want to say is that there is no room for negotiation!"


    Nataleton, who came out with Turin, was a little silly, and then panicked. If these difficult citizens were noisy, it would be a trouble. What''s more, she noticed a detail. There were reporters who didn''t exist in Otis behind these people. Maybe someone was planning a plot behind them. Once Dooling clashes with these people, no matter who wins or loses, it will become a scandal.


    Scandal is always the thing that politicians fear most, because the harm of this thing can be large or small. The key depends on how to use it and when to use it. If one day Dooling wants to run for governor or even higher Party cadres of the new party, the scandal will break out enough to make him lose the election.


    "Mayor, that''s not what he meant..." when the eyes of those difficult households became fierce, Natalie immediately blocked in front of Turin to explain something, but the next second, Turin put her hand on her shoulder and pushed her aside.


    She watched dully as Dulin walked to a place less than three meters away from the crowd. Even the two sides only need to take a step forward to meet each other. Dulin''s face was still calm. He looked at those people as if he were looking at the disobedient lambs in the sheepfold.


    "When I came to Otis, in fact, it was less than a month. It was as desolate as the desert in the west, and I couldn''t see a car on the street." this sentence didn''t lie. Many onlookers nodded in agreement. He snorted and said: "But look now, there are not only many cars on the street, but also good changes have begun to take place in the whole city."


    "There are construction sites everywhere and busy scenes everywhere. I want to build this city into a pearl in the middle of the Empire, but what are you doing?" he walked straight into the crowd, raised his hand and pushed the man standing first aside, "You waste not only don''t know how to contribute to this city, but also want to lie on the body of urban construction and suck blood?"


    "I tell you everyone here, everyone who tries to drag down the development and rise of this city..." he pushed several guys away and walked to a young man in the crowd, "I will not compromise. This is your city and mine. You can break my rules, but you must have the courage to bear the consequences of breaking the rules."


    Just now, Du Lin found that several people looked at the young man when he was talking, which made him feel that the young man was the main messenger. At this time, he raised his chin slightly and looked at the young man with an extraordinarily calm look, "you are against the whole city!"


    The young man looked twenty-four or five years old, with brown hair and clean. He didn''t look like a manual worker. He smiled without any tension, "Mayor durin, as you said, this is Otis City, and you are just an outsider. You want to change this city. Have you asked the people living in this city if they really want to change?"


    "You can only represent the opinions of the city hall, but not the whole city!"


    The young man''s words were very sure, which made a slight change in Turin''s eyes, "who are you?"


    "Me?", he spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He looked around, and his eyes finally focused on Turin''s face. "I''m an ordinary citizen of OTIS. I just don''t like the way you hurt our interests, but it seems to be for our consideration."


    "At the same time, I am also a person who dares to tell the truth!"


    The young man scattered the people around him who were unwilling to move. Further away, more people gathered around. At this time, only the two of them were still standing in the middle of the crowd. He walked back and forth and said, "I know you, Mr. durin, the largest smuggler on the East Coast of the Empire. Am I right?"

 Chapter 374

    When the young man said these words, all the onlookers around suddenly felt an epic sense of tens of thousands of grass mud horses running in their hearts. Their mayor was actually a smuggler and the largest smuggler on the east coast of the Empire?


    To be honest, this is really difficult to accept. On one side are the mayor, the ruler and manager of a city. On one side are smugglers, dangerous people who regard breaking the law as drinking water. It was hard to blend these two identities, but their mayor did.


    At this time, someone suddenly realized that no wonder mayor Dooling would issue tax payment certificates to those smugglers. It turned out that he was also one of them. Some people even think about how the mayor of Turin came. Maybe it was these smugglers who raised money to open up his joints and make him jump from a smuggler to a mayor.


    In a city where public order can be maintained without a police station, the concept of right and wrong is still very clear. When the young people pointed out the identity of Turin, they had a subtle emotion towards Turin.


    This guy has indeed brought changes to the city, but his identity makes everyone feel a little unacceptable, which is a very contradictory psychology.


    On the contrary, Du Lin didn''t become angry because his identity was made public. On the contrary, his face showed a smile. He observed the young man, and the young man asked him to observe. He asked, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Want to investigate me?" the young man laughed. "My name is Martin. You are welcome to investigate all my things clearly. Maybe you can find something I may forget or don''t know."


    "Martin!" Turing nodded. "I remember the name!"


    "I''m honored, sir."


    Turin took a few steps beyond Martin. Now he clearly felt that someone was targeting him. Exposing his details was only their first step. Their real goal should be the mid-term election.


    The term of office of the Prime Minister of the empire is once every four years, with a maximum of two consecutive terms. Therefore, people always regard the point between the first four years and the second four years as half of the term, that is, the so-called mid-term election. But strictly speaking, the term of office is only four years. In the first four years, there will always be some people who will benefit from the policies and regulations promulgated by the prime minister, and the beneficiaries are often more than the losers. Therefore, the vested interests will firmly vote for the person currently in power.


    But for the following people, there is no concept of "mid-term election", because their term of office is unlimited and unregulated. Every four years is a general election for them and a rigorous examination. If you pass the exam, everything will be the same as before. But if you can''t pass the exam, you may have to face being defeated and lose your power.


    If we get to this stage, it is not a dead end. We can transfer to places with strong strength of other parties, or hold posts in the party and wait for the next opportunity.


    With the development of Otis City, there has been a strong change by leaps and bounds in a month. In fact, it is normal that someone in Turin will want to pick peaches and win his victory fruit.


    Developing a prosperous city into a prosperous city is not a skill, but if a poor place in Houluo is developed into a prosperous city, it means political and reputation success and more opportunities.


    In addition, the nature of the rules made by Dooling for the city is enough to ensure that anyone who holds the post of mayor will not affect the sustainable development of the city, so some people are moved. They just need to get Turin''s position and continue to develop in Turin''s way. It''s not difficult to build a prosperous city.


    But why are you taking my city?


    Durin felt a chill in his heart. He looked at the onlookers and observed the changes on their faces. After a while, he nodded, "I''m here to refute Mr. Martin''s wrong view in front of everyone. He said I was a smuggler and I don''t admit it." when Martin was about to say something, he looked back at Martin. Martin''s indifferent eyes made Martin suddenly in his heart and didn''t interrupt Turin.


    "I''d rather let people call me a businessman than a smuggler. At the same time, I must explain that my business is legal in Yilian city. My business is very big. How big is it?" he stretched his arms to his side and seemed to want to embrace the whole world. "It''s so big!" the sudden little humor effect was very good, Many people laughed, and some even expressed their views directly to the people around them. They thought Dooling was a good person. At least he could make everyone happy.


    Du Lin was also very satisfied with his rescue behavior. He smiled and continued: "I provide 600000 bottles of wine every month and send them to 57 cities in the Empire. After all kinds of expenses are removed for each bottle of wine, including tax, I will earn three yuan, which is 1.8 million a month and more than 20 million a year. My monthly income may be higher than the tax of Audi for a whole year. Why do I come here?"


    "When Mr. Martin identified me, I believe many people will think that I came here to make more money, but this is not my purpose here."


    "When the mayor of illian nominated me to be mayor here, I refused from the bottom of my heart, because I didn''t know this place before that, and then I went to see the map. I found this place on the map, and my assistant also told me that this is a poor place, which is as poor as my monthly income. It''s a year or more "Tax payment."


    "I was very opposed at that time. Compared with being the mayor of a backward city with only a few old cars and people still riding horses, why don''t I continue to do my business? Every day I can take girls you can''t imagine to go to sea and find happiness you can''t imagine on the sea. I can spend money to buy anything I want to buy, and I can enjoy it Like the treatment enjoyed by his majesty, why should I come here? "


    Dooling looked at the citizens around him, and those citizens were gradually attracted by his impromptu speech, because what he said was true and realistic, not something that people couldn''t understand in the mouth of politicians. At the same time, people are also thinking, why should such a rich man with happiness they can''t imagine come here?


    He snapped his fingers and pointed to the sky, which pulled some people''s thoughts back and focused on Dooling again, "Because I found another kind of fun, a kind of fun of challenge. There is only one person I respect most, that is, Mr. margus, the leader of our new party, who saved the Empire and all of us. He can save me, so why can''t I make a fortune with you?"


    "To tell the truth, the guy who nominated me here was not kind. He just wanted to send me away. He was afraid that my participation in the election would drag him down from the position of mayor. So he sent me here. In their mouth, this is a garbage dump. All worthless people live here. It is lifeless and has no future. Because Their comments here are so special that I suddenly think it may be meaningful. "


    "I came here and led everyone to make a fortune together. Even when I first arrived here, I wanted to lead everyone to do business with me?", he pointed to Martin, "the smuggler he said...", and then pointed to himself, "I''m a smuggler who can make millions a month."


    After being stunned, those citizens had fanatical eyes. They didn''t ask for more than one million a month. As long as there were more than one hundred, they would be satisfied.


    Looking at these hot eyes like the sun, durin smiled and laughed. Nothing can sway people''s will more than interest. They want to kick themselves away unless they can promise something like him.


    "But I soon found that there is a simpler and more profitable way here than smuggling. Why should we abandon the immediate profits and go further to look for an uncertain future?" Turin took two steps, pointed to the ground and said: "In other people''s eyes, this is a garbage dump, but in my eyes, this is a gold mine. The thing that embarrasses Otis is not anyone, but ideas and the desire for change."


    "I will make this place a land of gold, and I will make it a pearl in the middle of the Empire, and even the busiest and most prosperous city in the whole empire. But before that, you must support every policy of mine. Only if we cooperate with each other, can I bring you the changes you want."


    With these words, Turin looked at those who were unwilling to move and made a decision on the spot, "don''t you want more compensation? Yes!". When he said these words, those people immediately showed a happy face, including Martin, with an imperceptible smile on his face.


    Once Dooling makes such a decision, he can encourage more people to follow suit, so that the urban finance that has just embarked on the right track and virtuous cycle will be destroyed by him. At that time, Dooling must bear the responsibility if someone stands up in the party and accuses him.


    But the moment Dooling said the next sentence, everyone''s faces changed color in an instant.

 Chapter 375

    "I''ll give you ten thousand yuan for each family!" when Du Lin said this, even those citizens who had moved showed an emotional look on their faces. Some people even wanted to stand up and walk towards that small group of people, but Du Lin''s following words dispelled their impulse and thought.


    "But after you take the money, leave Otis immediately. On behalf of this city, I tell you these people that you are not welcome here!"


    Dooling looked at the others. "My promise is still valid. I will not only lead you to change the city, let the people who regard it as garbage outside see it, and let them know that their eyes may not be able to see the world clearly. At the same time, I will guarantee that most of you will become rich."


    "Ten thousand? That''s only part!"


    A young man stood up embarrassed. He looked back for several times before lowering his head and asked, "Mr. Mayor, you say most people, but what about some people?"


    Du Lin replied with a smile: "All hardworking people and those willing to pay can get the life I promised. But I can''t guarantee that everyone is diligent and willing to pay. There will always be some people daydreaming about pie and money falling from the sky. These people won''t be in my promise. I can''t let these people share the results of your efforts. That will be right Your humiliation! "


    He patted his clothes several times. There were construction sites around. The dust was really a little big. After standing for a while, some visible dust fell on his shoulder. He looked at those people who were embarrassed and unwilling to move. "I will ask director Haite to send the money to you, and then send you away. Please don''t regret the choice you made today."


    After finishing this, Turin turned and walked towards the gate of the city hall. At the moment when he and Martin were wrong, he whispered, "live in fear, Mr. Martin!". No one knew what he said to Martin. He didn''t even see him speak. He only saw him smile and nod at Martin and leave.


    Martin was stunned for a moment, and his face was filled with anger. He was just about to say the threat that Turin had made to him, but he saw the shining light in the eyes of those people. He knew that even if he said it, no one would believe him, and even think he was slandering Turin. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, glanced at those useless waste people and turned around Leave.


    Martin comes from nanlindes. The mayor of nanlindes has felt the threat from Turin, especially when governor Harry said in private that Turin plans to break through the East and West Mountains and build a railway. It is precisely because this sentence seems insignificant to governor Harry that the mayor of nanlindes has a sense of crisis.


    The biggest problem of Otis city lies in the traffic. When the traffic is not convenient and there is no railway, the prosperity of Otis city is like today''s nano lindes. Because the two mountains for people only need to ride around on horses. Moreover, Otis city was one of the satellite cities of the imperial capital at that time, guarding the imperial capital and resisting the threat from the south The caravans from the south to the imperial capital and to the North must be inspected in Otis city before they can pass, which ensures the prosperity of Otis city.


    However, after the emergence of steam locomotives, the two mountains in the east-west direction of Otis city made the railway a bubble. If residents or goods in other cities in the North want to go to the imperial capital, they must go to nano lindes first, which created the special status of nano lindes in the whole state.


    If durin really breaks through two mountains, or launches a canyon that can accommodate steam locomotives, coupled with his current series of operations and the state''s support for him, there is no doubt that Otis will gradually replace nano lindes'' special status. At that time, nano lindes'' status will become very embarrassing, and the state will save money Resources will certainly take back the policy and turn to the city of Otis, and finally nano lindus will become an empty city.


    A prosperous city can not only bring excellent political achievements, but also increase the inside information for his wallet. Therefore, the mayor of nano lindes must engage in Turin whether for political purposes or for his own interests. Not to mention taking down Turin, at least he should lag behind his development speed. After these four years, he went to other places or cities The promotion left nano lindes and let Dooling develop.


    At that time, nano lindus and Otis had nothing to do with him, but not now.


    Du Lin''s identity is not a secret in the new party. In particular, after the concept of the special zone attracted the attention of the new party leader margus, Du Lin and what he did were deeply excavated. Things like being a bootlegger are nothing new. People have found out his past in prison and even joined the old party. Except He has few secrets beyond those ambiguous and inconclusive things.


    However, Martin may not know so well. If he really knows Turin as well as the new party leaders, he may not be willing to come to Otis to embarrass Turin. You know, the party whip said that Turin is a poisonous snake. You may not have a chance to find him before he launched an attack, but you may have been bitten by him and poisoned him when you found that he began to attack Inject liquid into your body.


    After returning to the office, Doolin immediately called Haite and asked him to arrange someone to watch Martin. Be sure to monitor this guy to see who he contacted, list the information of the people he contacted, and arrest people according to the list when necessary.


    To deal with such a small man, according to Turin''s previous practice, the simplest thing is to let him disappear and eliminate this scourge directly from the body. But it''s a little inappropriate to do so now, especially when Martin opposes Dooling in front of so many people. If he disappears, the people behind him will certainly make an article with his death. So Martin can''t die in a short time. After the storm has passed for some time, he will find a chance to send this guy to God.


    After signing several documents, Dooling locked the office door from the inside. He sat in his chair and thought for a while. He picked up the phone and dialed Kevin''s number. At the hearing next week, he needs Kevin''s help. Although this guy is a vampire, he is really capable, and the most important thing is that his contacts in the imperial capital are much deeper than Turin.


    Kevin is also very happy to hear Dolin''s voice, which means that he has another large amount of income. This guy is born a devil who eats money. As long as he is fed, he is willing to do everything and can do it.


    "I heard you''re going to attend a hearing next week, so I''ve prepared some materials in advance." Kevin said what Turin wanted to ask before Turin spoke. He has many informants and acquaintances in the judicial department. After all, the lawyer industry has a natural relationship with the law. Sometimes he is the spokesman of the devil, and sometimes he doesn''t mind becoming the embodiment of justice, provided that the employer has enough money to hire him.


    Anyone who can afford Kevin certainly doesn''t mind spending some money to persuade him to lobby some key figures, so this guy used his employer''s money to build a relationship network for himself. In Dooling''s words, this is a bitch.


    Kevin''s words blocked up what Du Lin was just about to say in his throat. He snorted, and then reluctantly asked, "how much are you going to charge me? Hell, I helped you clean up Anpu last time. You have to give me a discount."


    "200000, this is the price of friendship. You need to know what my current value is. There are 3000 yuan in a conversation, and I have to take at least 15% in the case I represent!" Kevin''s voice is full of joy. I have to say that his value soared again after taking ANP. Even the law firm should respect his opinion now. He has changed from a partner to one of the shareholders of the law firm and attended the board of directors.


    Some time ago, Kevin helped a rich man fight a divorce lawsuit. This case involved the controversial distribution of $7 million. Finally, he helped the bad rich man win the lawsuit by shameless, despicable and obscene means, making his original wife almost clean out of the house. To this end, the rich man has to pay his 1.05 million expenses in addition to his normal expenses. This is the reason why the poor are most afraid of lawsuits, and why the rich have to sue as soon as they have something to do.


    The sentence "tell me you can''t even wear pants" is not exaggeration, but reality.


    For example, a rich man sued a poor man for slandering himself, causing a loss of his reputation, resulting in the failure of a successful business, and asked the poor man to compensate himself for the loss of one million. The court accepted the case, so the poor now have only two choices. Hire a good lawyer to win the lawsuit. He doesn''t need to pay the rich man a penny, but he has to pay a fee for the lawyer.


    According to the level of lawyers'' fees, from 3% to 15% like Kevin, that is to say, even if he wins the lawsuit, he must spend at least 30000 yuan to pay the lawyer''s fees for winning the lawsuit for him, otherwise the lawyer will take him to court and sue him for violating the contract.


    If the poor don''t ask a lawyer and let the court arrange a defense lawyer, he may lose the lawsuit, and refer to the evidence submitted by the rich to compensate a huge amount of compensation determined by the judge, and then face economic sanctions because he can''t afford the compensation.


    So in this society, don''t offend the rich and lawyers, or you will break your family and die if you''re not careful.


    After hearing Kevin''s offer, Dooling agreed angrily. 200000 is just drizzle for him now, and can''t make him feel meat pain. "What can I do to impress those people at the hearing?"

 Chapter 376

    "If you are not very busy, I hope you will come to DIDU as soon as possible. We need to discuss some things before we can make a decision."


    When Kevin said this, Dooling knew that he thought the telephone line was not safe. Some words were not suitable to be said on the phone. In addition, it might involve some things wandering in gray areas.


    At this time, the telephone is really not so safe. The operator only needs to plug the earphone into the monitoring port to hear the communication between the two people, or even recording.


    Du Lin agreed. He has nothing to do except signing his present job. He can walk away.


    "I''ll arrive at the imperial capital tomorrow night at the latest. Remember to pick me up, asshole!"


    After a simple arrangement of his work, durin went to the imperial capital alone. This was his first time to the core area of the Empire. From the moment he stepped on the ground of the imperial station, what he saw and heard overturned his understanding of the Empire.


    When he arrived in the imperial capital, it was more than 8 p.m. and the whole station was brightly lit. Dozens of huge light bulbs made the passengers walking in the station have no shadow at their feet. Everywhere cleaners constantly patrol their "site" to ensure that there is no place with garbage in the station.


    All the passengers are very polite. Even those who are not polite become polite in the environment and atmosphere of the occasion.


    This is not the end. The moment he walked out of the station, a colorful city in the night suddenly came into his eyes. The bustling world is like the world in his dream. For a moment, he was in a trance. He almost lost himself in the shocking scenery. He didn''t come back until the moment Kevin came up.


    "How''s it going? I was shocked. When I first came here, I stood here like you for more than ten minutes. At that time, I was much more excited than you. I kept asking myself, is this my future war? Do you know what I thought at that time?" Turin shook his head cooperatively, giving Kevin enough room to play, He turned to the amazing city with Dooling and whispered, "I swear, I want my name to fill every corner of the city. Anyone who talks about the profession of lawyer will use the name of Kevin."


    "It''s a great dream, isn''t it?" he took out a cigarette and lit it. He also gave one to Dooling. "Where''s your dream?"


    Doolin took the cigarette, gathered in front of Kevin, lit the cigarette with the fire in his hand, took a sip, and then slowly spit out, "me?", he smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, "one day I will stand on Parliament Hill and hold the city in the palm of my hand!"


    "Yes, it''s inspirational. Have you asked margus if a heinous guy wants to rule the Empire?" Kevin patted Turin on the shoulder. Two well-dressed guys with bad pus walked down the steps together.


    Kevin''s car is pretty good. It''s not a glittering limousine like luweihaus, but a more stable car. The appearance of the car has begun to approach the car in Dooling''s dream world. The territory is lower and the carriage is lower accordingly. The black piano lacquer shell looks heavy and steady without being too old-fashioned.


    "They have a little conscience about the special car provided by the firm for me." after the two got on the bus, Kevin explained that as the lawyer who brought down ANP, no matter whether he made any tricks or not, it is no less than a super earthquake for the lawyer industry. The lawyer from the countryside has hit the prosecutor''s face twice in a row, giving his colleagues a lot of face. It is said that the fees of lawyers have been slightly raised by half a step because of Anpu''s conviction.


    Dooling only said that the car was good. His attention was not on the car, but on the street outside.


    After coming out of the station, he entered the sleepless city. The streets were full of fashionable people, which didn''t fit the serious emperor he imagined. In durin''s imagination, the cultural and historical heritage and royal style of the imperial capital should make the city more solemn, rather than waking up at night like illian and montre.


    "Let''s eat something first, and then find a place to rest. It''s too late to talk about the hearing tomorrow."


    Since he arrived at this place, Dooling naturally listened to Kevin''s advice. At Kevin''s request, the driver drove to a restaurant and a barbecue restaurant outside the imperial capital center.


    The owner of the restaurant knew Kevin and said hello when he came in, and took them to a good place in person.


    After the two sat down, Kevin said, "the boss is tenar. Only here can we eat the most authentic candles barbecue, and it''s tenar flavor."


    Sometimes people always ignore the things around them. The things they are used to have become unimportant and worthless in people''s eyes. But only when you leave your place of residence, leave your hometown and go further can you know how valuable those things that were dispensable to yourself. Just because of a name, a gimmick, it is likely to breed a sense of intimacy.


    In anticipation, the chef brought up two huge roast beef ribs and explained that the boss invited them to open their arms and enjoy the delicious food.


    Turin looked at Kevin in surprise. In his impression, Kevin is the kind of guy who is good friends when you have money and will be very busy when you don''t have money. How can such a small shopkeeper have friends?


    "Have you ever sued him?" asked Dooling, tucking his napkin under his collar.


    Kevin smiled and shrugged his shoulders. "Do you understand the word celebrity effect? I''m a celebrity now. Every time I eat here, I''m advertising the store, so it''s not normal to eat something for free?"


    Durrington understood that this was a deal, not a favor.


    I have to say that the roast beef ribs in this store are really as Kevin said. They taste very authentic and have a lot of weight. The shop is not very big. There are only seven or eight tables. Each table is full of people. It looks good.


    After they wolfed down half full and slowed down, Kevin suddenly asked, "do you have any favorite movies recently?"


    Dooling took the towel beside the table and wiped the grease on his hands. He shook his head and said, "I don''t watch movies." then he thought, "does my own film count?"


    Kevin looked disappointed. "I was going to invite you to have fun, but I didn''t expect you to give so little face. I believe freina, you''re ready to vomit. Do you want to try another taste?"


    Durin solemnly objected, "please don''t slander the pure friendship between me and MS. freina. I''m not like you!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Kevin asked, "if it''s a mistake for me to pursue some women as a man, then everyone in the world will be sentenced. By the way, do you like men?"


    In the first half of the sentence, Doolin''s expression was still very normal. In the second half of the sentence, he almost swung a cow''s rib and hit Kevin''s head. "Do you want to die? I like women too, and I''m fine."


    "Prove it to me." Kevin took off his napkin at the collar and stained his lips with oil, "Every time I meet, I haven''t seen you having fun. To be honest, I really think you like men. If so, you don''t have to avoid anything. I won''t discriminate against you. It''s normal. Everyone has the right to pursue their own preferences. This is a gift given by God to mankind. There is no right or wrong."


    Dooling listened to him quietly, and then began to touch his pockets one by one. Kevin immediately took out the cigarette box and handed it over, "are you looking for cigarettes? Smoke mine!"


    Dooling answered him seriously, "no, I''m looking for a gun!"


    They slandered each other for a while, laughing and scolding, which made each other very relaxed without a bit of burden. They usually don''t have much time to contact. When they contact, one party is in trouble, but they don''t take what they say to each other like good friends for decades. In fact, both Kevin and Turin cherish this friendship, because it is very special Pure place - money.


    After dinner, Kevin took Turin to the largest song and dance theater in the imperial capital. There was a stage play at exactly 9:30. After Kevin bought the ticket, he took Turin in, found their seats and sat down. About five minutes later, the lighting went out in the theater and the stage lit up instantly.


    "I said, are you sure I''ll like this art?" asked Dooling in the dark.


    Kevin looked at him strangely. His reflective eyes were filled with curiosity. "Don''t you know we''re not here to listen to the opera?"


    This time it''s Turin''s turn to wonder, "what are we doing here? Do we eat after dinner?"


    Kevin smiled mysteriously and whispered in Turin''s ear.


    He brought Dooling here to have some fun.


    Those beautiful actors on the stage have a price. They are 55 minutes, a total of six acts, and nearly 40 female actors. As long as they are interested, these actors will choose a successful person who is interested in her to leave, and will also take the costumes for the performance.


    There is no doubt that this practice of the theater has made the stage plays that have begun to decline in recent years become "hot" again, and the three performances every day are almost full. Not only the actresses but also the actors have the opportunity.

 Chapter 377

    When the opera came to the second act, Kevin suddenly pressed a button on the seat assistant. In less than a minute, a waiter bent down and walked to the aisle next to Kevin. He held a tray in his hand. In addition to a glass of wine, there was a pen and a blank note.


    Kevin picked up the paper and pen, wrote down something, folded it, put it back, and took the glass.


    "Did you choose?", durin saw for the first time how these people who can play in the imperial capital have fun. He was also a little curious. He asked, "is it the princess?"


    At this time, the performance on the stage happened to be a very classic stage play. The malicious black queen tried to kill the beautiful and kind princess to obtain the crown on her head and achieve the purpose of ruling the kingdom. This stage play has been revised at least 12 times from the completion of the screenwriter to today, and the performance time is as long as 17 years. Many stars have performed the roles in this stage play. Some actors even rely on the role of princess to become popular all over the Empire!


    So from Dooling''s point of view, Kevin is likely to choose the princess who looks very cute.


    But Kevin couldn''t seem to make Turin so happy. He smiled in a low voice, "I chose the queen."


    Du Lin was speechless for a long time. Finally, he had to be convinced of this guy''s preference. "Your taste is very unique. Is it because of your occupation? So your aesthetic is different from that of ordinary people?"


    Kevin didn''t mean to be ashamed at all. He continued, "I''ve chosen a princess for you. You have to thank me. If I didn''t let you have this delicious snack, do you think I would choose a queen?", he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Dooling could hear a thump while sitting aside, "and the queen just put on makeup, so you feel very ugly..."


    What did Durrington realize when he came here? This bastard must not have been here for the first time. He must have been here more than once before, and maybe he knew the Queen''s actor. He was really a bitch.


    With this little accident, Du Lin feels that the next plot has not been as before, and can attract his attention a little. When you find that there are actually women''s watches and men''s and women''s watches on the stage, no matter how wonderful the story can attract you, because your mind says that they take off their clothes.


    Fifty five minutes later, when the lights were on, Dooling noticed that most of the people who came to watch the stage drama were in suits and shoes, a style of upper class people. There is no ugly face with black desire before the lights are on, so in fact, the real actors in this theater are not on the stage, but off the stage.


    They left the theater and waited in the car for almost ten minutes. During this time, Kevin and Turin explained that not all "bidders" can do as they wish. Because the whole theater has about 800 seats, but the actors on the stage include men and women, no more than 60. So if you want to invite these actors to spend a good night, you should not only do it quickly, but also be generous.


    After those notes arrive backstage, a special person will be responsible for pricing, marking out the most expensive part, and then selecting them by themselves after the performance.


    Not all actors will choose the highest price note. They will also ask the waiter what kind of person, appearance and temperament the owner of each note is. They will participate in this special game only if they meet their wishes.


    Of course, there will be some actors who do not participate in the bidding. The prices of these actors are often very high, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands, and even 100000 pieces of paper.


    All decent people in the upper class who participated in the bidding will wait outside the theater for ten minutes. If they don''t have their favorite goal to get into their car after ten minutes, it means that the game is over. If someone gets on the bus, nightlife has just begun.


    Just when Dooling was a little impatient to urge Kevin to leave, the two girls opened the door and came in. There was no light in the car. We could only roughly see the two girls through the outside light. They were completely different from what they had shown on the stage. Even Turin didn''t know who was the princess and who was the queen.


    "I''m Mona. I''m glad to meet you two!" the first speaker is the girl sitting on the left side opposite Turin. She has long blond hair and exquisite face. All the girls who can perform on the stage will not be ugly, otherwise they will be screened out if they can''t even pass the first level.


    It seems that this girl is very outgoing and enthusiastic. To be honest, Du Lin doesn''t like such a girl very much. In his heart''s words, it''s dirty. You have no idea who she met last night, who she saw off, who left her touching tears. Of course, if you don''t like it, you don''t have to refuse. This is Kevin''s kindness. The social style of the upper class in this period, or that of the whole west, is such a wonderful work.


    It seems that only when two people take off their clothes and lie together, while doing something improper, can they talk about serious topics at the same time.


    When he was in illian, Dooling met several socialites, the kind who communicate with their bodies. They always change their male partners, but it is particularly surprising that most people like them and others pursue them.


    It may be influenced by dreams. Dooling doesn''t have a special cold about it, and his suppression of his desires is also very perfect. In the dream, the big man spent his whole life in Turin''s mind, which made him understand that the first step for a person who wants to do something is to restrain his desires.


    He smiled, nodded and looked at another girl.


    The other girl''s complexion is a little black. She looks a bit like a hybrid of ogding and provincial ya. She has short black hair and looks different.


    "My name is kofira. I''m from the West. Nice to meet you." kofira is a little more subtle than Mona, but the biggest difference between this girl and Mona is her eyes.


    It was very dark inside the car. The luster in everyone''s eyes came from the reflection of the outside light. Durin noticed that kofira''s eyes were particularly bright, much brighter than Mona''s eyes.


    "Well, let me guess who you are..." Kevin clapped his hands and half of the paradise was in his mouth. Turin smelled the smell of upstart from this guy. He sat funny and watched the bastard perform.


    He knows that Kevin is also performing. That''s all the fun!


    "You are the queen!" he pointed to Kou Feila and looked at Mona. "Then you are your royal highness." he said, raising his chest and proudly asked, "how did I guess?"


    The two girls smiled at each other. The laughter grew louder and louder. Kevin immediately let him know that he had guessed wrong. He glanced at Turin a little embarrassed. Turin sat and looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, well, I guess wrong, then I''ll punish myself... Have a drink first!"


    It was definitely an absurd night. Even at 1:30 p.m., Kevin called Dooling''s room and asked him if he was interested in having fun with everyone - they lived in a hotel.


    For this request, Dooling directly refused and scolded Kevin. He suddenly felt it necessary to talk to Kevin. After seeing Kevin in the imperial capital this time, he vaguely found that Kevin was a little floating.


    Taking down ANP is indeed the most successful case in his current stage of life. He may not even find a more valuable opponent than ANP in the next ten years. He will expand, which is something Turin understands. Anyone who has won an unprecedented victory, if he can not expand at all and be not proud at all, then he is either a huge ambition or a fool on a horse.


    There should also be a degree of inflation. Exceeding the bottom line will not bring any positive effects, but will only make things worse.


    When Du Lin got up in the morning, the girl with a soft body like a pool of mud had gone. To be honest, this was the first time he cooked meat in his adult life. It was really something worth remembering. After dispelling some beautiful pictures in his mind, he knocked on Kevin''s door.


    After waiting for almost five or six minutes, Kevin tied a bath towel and opened the door for Dooling.


    It can be seen that Kevin was woken up by Dooling, with a blank face and a faint restless sleepiness. He bumped back to the bedroom, threw himself on the bed and continued to sleep with his eyes closed. The girl named Mona didn''t go. She didn''t care that another man saw her body. She smiled at Turin. Then chiguoguo got up from bed and went to the bathroom to wash her body.


    After the girl washed her body, changed her clothes and left, Du Lin closed the door, found an ice bucket for ice, picked up some cold water in the bathroom, went to the bedside and drenched Kevin.


    The bastard immediately flustered, waved his limbs like a drowning person, and took a deep breath to get up. When he saw what had happened, he turned his eyes and raised his hands, "Damn, you ruined my morning sleep."


    Dooling threw the ice bucket to the ground, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was already 9:10 a.m. he looked up at Kevin very seriously. "Your sleep has been ruined, but I don''t want my hearing to be ruined. It''s time to work, Kevin."


    Kevin walked back and forth in bed reluctantly, waved his arm and said nervously, "OK, OK, OK! A new day, I have to start a new job. I hate the morning. Why don''t we start every day directly at noon?"


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the bastard dressed himself up as a person again.

 Chapter 378

    They went to Kevin''s work place in Kevin''s car. In fact, it was an office, but Du Lin felt that it should be an independent small villa. Except that there was no swimming pool and tennis court, and the house might be smaller, everything was no different from the villa.


    When Kevin asked the maid to open the door, he said, "the ace lawyers in the firm will have such an office. The property right is still owned by the firm, and we are only authorized to use it." he extended an invitation and took Turin into the villa. They sat in Kevin''s study. After the maid brought coffee, they took the initiative to close the door and leave, Let the two men have a private space.


    Kevin took some documents out of his briefcase, put them on the table and pushed them to Dooling''s side, "In fact, the interior of the new party is not as monolithic as people think. Maggs has been in the position of party leader for 12 years, and he will continue to stay for four years. At least he will not step down until he is the Prime Minister of the new party. Boworth, the No. 3 figure in the new party, is bound to win the position of the next party leader and wants to compete for the position of prime minister. He is very old It''s big enough. If he''s wrong this time, he may not have a chance to sit in that chair. "


    "But now the biggest difference is that Maggs plans to nominate Harry to take over his position, so boworth and some other non aristocrats think Maggs is engaged in class division in the party." Kevin takes out a cigarette and lights one, "By the way, MARGES and Harry are both aristocrats, and they are both big aristocrats, which gives poworth and other non aristocratic party members an excuse. They internally publicize that MARGES wants to make a restoration within the new party. Now the people on both sides are fighting very hard."


    While listening to Kevin explain the conflicts and contradictions among the top leaders of the new party, Dooling looked at the documents in his hand. The documents came from a court trial. The content was that the contraband Investigation Bureau of Mangla city seized the prohibited goods in three carriages, but the owners of these goods took out the tax payment certificate and legal documents that Dooling gave them, and they were still in the imperial Supreme Court Won the lawsuit.


    The mayor of Mangla protested to the Imperial Cabinet, believing that the behavior of Dorian, mayor of Otis, seriously damaged the interests of the Empire, violated the dignity of the law, and escorted these contraband for personal interests.


    After this incident broke out, poworth immediately stood up to support the position of mayor Mangla, and fired at Harry with the help of his party whip, believing that Harry connived at such a shameful thing by his Turin, and Harry must be responsible for it.


    There is no doubt that this is a political struggle within the new party. Bowworth has only one purpose, that is, to discredit Harry and make him unable to reach the top in the next term. If Harry can''t reach the top, with bowworth''s qualifications and achievements over the years, he is basically sure to become a leader.


    So, in fact, Dooling was lying on the ground and received a shell. If he was not managed by Harry, if no one protested, there would be no so-called hearing, and he didn''t need to come to the imperial capital.


    After such a thing happened, Maggs must make it clear that no matter whether he supports Turin or not, he must show his attitude and give Harry and Turin some convenience under the condition of relative neutrality. Only in this way can Harry hope to take over his position and become the next party leader.


    That''s why there was such a hearing.


    "Do you mean that the final result of this hearing determines who will be excluded from Harry and Powell?", Turin is really surprised that he doesn''t know that he is shouldering such an important mission. His attitude is good, and even joked with Kevin, "why haven''t Harry or Powell bribed me so far?"


    "Because you are not very valuable for the time being," Kevin replied. "The final ruling on this matter will be made by the ruling group. Even if you don''t fart, they can get the final result."


    Du Lin directly threw all the documents in his hand on the table and said angrily, "according to you, it doesn''t matter whether I come or not?"


    Kevin shook his head, "No, on the contrary, your attitude is also very important at the most critical stage of the struggle between the two sides. I don''t know what your relationship with Harry is. He didn''t reveal anything to you, or he thought you would definitely be on his side. If you directly admit your mistakes at the hearing and express your willingness to reflect, Harry and Maggs even did it There is no point in being fully prepared. "


    If durin nodded, maybe that''s why Harry himself didn''t pay much attention to durin''s coming to the hearing.


    He believes that Dooling''s interests are consistent with his interests, so as long as Dooling doesn''t say something that would only be said if he is mentally retarded, as long as he can cope with the past in face, even if it''s not so perfect, they all have a way to correct the ending.


    But the premise of all this, that is, the key point, is whether Dooling''s interests are consistent with Harry''s interests.


    "What do you think?", Dooling has a headache. He doesn''t know the shit about the top of the new party, so he can''t analyze any results now. He left the problem to Kevin. Kevin stayed longer in the imperial capital and contacted more and more complex people. He must have his own ideas.


    And Kevin did give him exactly the opposite advice, as Dooling guessed, "My personal opinion is that you can fall back to Powell. Once Harry is out, the next party leader will basically be caught by him in advance. With your current value and the changes you have brought to him, Powell can give you certain benefits and rewards after taking office. Everyone is not optimistic about him, so his odds are the highest. It''s like a gamble. We can''t help it Only bet on the one with the highest odds, regardless of the one with the lowest odds. "


    Dooling frowned and thought for a moment. He blinked a little confused. "I don''t know poworth, and I don''t know how this man is. After you say so, I think MARGES is a good man." Kevin looked at him and wanted to hear his opinion. He said frankly: "I think such a person is quite suitable to be a friend if he can damage the rules of the game he has made in order to cover up his own people."


    There is no doubt that the second prohibition order and the Bureau of contraband investigation were written by MARGES, but now he even put these things aside in order to protect Harry. This kind of favoritism superior Turin feels good, at least he won''t let him carry the black pot.


    In fact, whether Dolin or Kevin, the analysis and conclusion of this matter are not enough to go deep into the core of the essence of the matter. In the final analysis, it is the factional disputes within the party and a series of deeper problems unknown to outsiders. Therefore, the current situation is not as simple as they imagined.


    ¡¢


    Of course, it''s not a big problem for them to think so, at least for now.


    "You make a decision, Doolin. I''ll support you technically. I''ll do everything I can to help you if you need it."


    Durin rubbed his temples and stood up. "It''s still early. Why don''t I visit Mr. MARGES? Anyway, I''m also a member of the new party. It''s necessary to come to the imperial capital and admire the style of the leader."


    Kevin shook his head and glanced at the watch on his wrist. "If you do, I won''t accompany you next. I have to find a Kaizi to make up for my expenses last night."


    Kevin spent 20000 yuan last night. As for whether it''s worth it, anyway, Turin thinks it''s just like that. Maybe Kevin thinks it''s worth it.


    Margus lives in the first house on imperial Avenue outside the palace. The house number is also one. Unlike other blocks, it is not connected buildings. Here are villas with a courtyard. At first, the prince of the Empire lived in this place. Later, the gang "died for the country". After the new Party came to power, it became the residence of the prime minister.


    It is closest to the palace and the office of the cabinet, which also highlights the identity of the people living here.


    Durin''s car was stopped when he entered the imperial Avenue near the imperial palace. In the future, he had to walk. The soldiers also checked what durin carried and checked his identity. After confirming that it was correct, he was allowed to continue to pass. On both sides of the next section of the road, either the office of the imperial secret department or the residence of the imperial ministers Point, so the inspection is particularly strict.


    When durin rang the doorbell of villa 1, at least several eyes focused on him. He loosened his collar and tie, and his not so nervous mood was also made nervous by these observers.


    The door was opened by Mr. Maggs''s housekeeper, a very gentleman middle-aged man. After asking about Turin''s identity, he returned to the house to convey the information. After waiting for about five minutes, the housekeeper appeared again and invited Turin into the house.


    The villa looks very luxurious from the outside, but the inside is not as magnificent as the outside. It is like an ordinary residence without those precious ornaments and paintings and dazzling gold ware.


    After waiting in the side hall for a while, durin waited for the arrival of margus. He immediately stood up to show his respect.


    It''s a little restrained to see magus durin for the first time. After all, the old man controls the military power and political power of the whole empire. Every word, look and action of him may have a far-reaching impact on the operation of the whole empire.

 Chapter 379

    "Sit down!" margus raised his hand and pressed it. He went to the cupboard, took out two cups, poured wine, carried it to the edge of the sofa, sat down, and handed Dolin a cup, "I was surprised when the housekeeper said that a young man came to visit me, because my friends and colleagues are almost old men who stepped into the coffin with one leg. I don''t know any young people. They don''t like to see me except my son, and one of them is already lying in the grave."


    Du Lin took the glass and held it in his hand. He didn''t put it down rashly. His humble face was full of calm smiles. He was a little nervous, but he didn''t show, "it''s very presumptuous to visit. I should inform you in advance."


    Margus waved his hand and leaned on the sofa. He didn''t look as serious or rigid as he thought. Instead, he was very easy-going. He couldn''t see the official authority and so-called momentum of the imperial prime minister and the leader of the new party. "It''s not necessary. I''m not as busy as you think. Except that I may not be at home from Monday to Wednesday, I''ll be at home most of the time."


    "I have to thank the scientists of the Institute of science and technology and imperial research. They let me work through the telephone line, which saved me a lot of time and energy!" he said. He took his reading glasses and said a few words on the phone. Soon, the housekeeper sent him a file bag.


    After he opened the file bag, he took out the plan inside, opened it and put it in front of him. "This is the plan Harry gave me last time. I have to say it''s very wonderful. How did you come up with the word ''special zone''


    Margus was really focused when he got the plan. He read it carefully more than once and thought for a long time. He even forgot to eat dinner that night.


    In Dooling''s plan, the so-called special zone refers to delimiting a more free and open business area on the premise of abiding by the basic law of the Empire and ensuring that sovereignty will not be shaken or changed. In this area, some things operated by the empire with limited degrees can be liberalized, and even contraband goods are no longer "prohibited".


    This idea is very unique. It immediately "sets" Maggs in. The Empire has encountered many problems in the economic recovery, especially the erosion ability of the capitalists has exceeded people''s imagination. Originally, many things they thought were immutable and unshakable, but there were accidents.


    The most obvious example is the Navy. A large number of senior naval officers have been revolutionized because of their fear of war. After leaving office, these generals actually become businessmen and become naval tycoons by relying on their past contacts and relations. In turn, they coerce the whole navy with their funds to coerce the Empire. This was unimaginable in the past, but now it is difficult to reverse. Even if the military headquarters is willing to dial More budget to the Navy, the Navy will not necessarily return to the embrace of the Empire.


    The power of capital is extremely destructive and corrosive, but many people at the top of the new party, including the old party, are blinded by the illusion of capitalists and capital power. Especially those in the old party even think that capitalists and capital power in their hands will take the initiative to get into the cage when they only need to lift the butcher''s knife. This idea is ridiculous.


    For great interests, many people will take a clear-cut stand on the side of the capitalists. At that time, once the attitude of the imperial ruling party becomes tough, there is no second way to go except for the outbreak of civil war.


    However, the special zone plan put forward by Du Lin has given MARGES a great inspiration. At this stage, the capitalists are competing for power with the imperial regime. If the special zone is used as a bait for these capitalists to get in and send everything that is different from the current regime, other regions will return to the control range, and it is difficult to get out of control.


    At the same time, the SAR government is also free to make some attempts in policies, laws and regulations, and try to intervene against the problems within the Empire at this stage. If the intervention is successful, it can be modified as a successful case and popularized throughout the Empire.


    If it fails... It''s just a test field!


    As the only special zone, Otis City, where Du Lin is located, certainly can''t. margus has an idea to create at least six special zones in the whole empire, and even plans to completely let go of the tax power to the consul of the special zone.


    Compared with the tougher regime confrontation in other regions, capitalists will like the fertile and free environment in the special zone, where they are like fish entering the sea, and the attraction is infinite.


    It was precisely because of these ideas that Dooling and Harry faced some problems this time, and he firmly stood on this side. In the final analysis, no matter how fierce the problems in the party are, they can''t compare with the threats from outside the party. From the perspective and level of MARGES, smuggling or crime will have a certain impact on the Empire, but it will never shake the foundation of the Empire , but the power of capital will!


    So when he heard that it was Dooling who was visiting, he made an exception and met the largest smuggler on the east coast of the Empire.


    Durin sipped the wine, then gently put the cup on the table and said in a slow voice: "leader, if you fill a bottle with a lot of air, when the air in the bottle exceeds a certain level, the bottle will explode."


    "People, too. We banned people from drinking high alcohol and made laws for it, but did we do it? Did we make the Empire free of high alcohol? Did we make those people afraid to smuggle high alcohol?" Turin shook his head, "No, people who need these things know where to buy them, and people who don''t need them won''t take the initiative to try because they appear around."


    "We can''t stop people''s desires. The results in a short time will only make these desires ferment and stronger, so I think we should give people a way to release. Whether they like drinking, indulge in ghost face mushrooms, or indulge in women''s sex and gambling, it''s OK. It''s no problem. Compared with letting these people''s strong desires breed some people who are not affected by us Control things, so why don''t we take the initiative to give them the environment to release their desire, but it must be within our framework? "


    "You may not know that when I put forward this idea and implemented it, remarkable results have been achieved so far. Those smugglers gathered in nano lindes have begun to move to Otis City, and so have other smugglers. Their smuggled goods are no different from before, and they are still transported everywhere, but we have got a lot from it Rich taxes and a clear understanding of the specific amount and whereabouts of each of their businesses have played a more important role in our mastery of the Empire. "


    "Did we lose anything?", Dooling shook his head firmly. "No, we didn''t lose anything, but we got the cake we didn''t have. If someone had to say what we lost, maybe we lost a little dignity, because we became the umbrella of those people."


    Du Lin smiled. "What''s more, the empire is not ready to be impacted by capital. Why don''t we get ourselves a laboratory and try to solve some things we don''t know where to start within a limited controllable range?"


    Margus has been listening carefully and nodding from time to time. When durin finished his thoughts, he suddenly asked, "what do you think of the current merchant group?"


    Du Lin was stunned, then smiled and shook his head. "Leader, our understanding of your answer to this question may be different, but I think the final result is the same."


    "Then do you have any good ideas?"


    "No..."


    Durin hesitated a little, which aroused MARGES''s curiosity. He couldn''t help asking: "Are you helpless or unwilling to talk to me, an old man? Do you think I can''t understand your young people''s ideas? Although sometimes I really can''t understand, I believe our conversation and thoughts can find common ground and deepen around these."


    Durin took a sip from his glass. The wide glass covered half of his cheek. His eyes met MARGES''s eyes and twinkled, "I''m just a mayor!"


    His words were almost plain and clear. His status was too low and his official hat was too small.


    Margus smiled meaningfully, pointed to Turin, smiled and shook his head. "I thought you were a young man with ideals and revenge, but what I didn''t expect was that you were full of thoughts about how to climb up like those old guys." here he collected his smile and pondered for a moment, "It''s good to have desire. If you can do what I want to see, why should I refuse?"


    The conversation was very pleasant. At least, it made Turin feel the personality charm of MARGES. He was a very wise old man. He hid himself well. People could only see his shell and couldn''t see the things in the shell, even Turin couldn''t. however, Turin was sure that the old man who would sit in the phase for four years had a danger to businessmen Sense of opportunity, began to be wary of the power of capital. I''m afraid it won''t be so calm in the next four years.


    After they talked a lot, before Dooling left, Mr. Maggs asked, "it''s presumptuous to ask a question. What would you do if your leg was bitten by a poisonous snake?"


    Du Lin bowed politely. "Cutting off his legs won''t die. Although it will be a little difficult to walk, he will die when the venom enters the heart, sir."

 Chapter 380

    "The boy drove from here and went to see Bowers, sir." MARGES''s housekeeper stood obediently by the door. MARGES sat by the window and looked at the book in the outside light.


    After a long time, he lowered his head, and his eyes shot out of the gap between his glasses and his forehead and into the housekeeper''s face. Because of this eye lifting action, his forehead was wrinkled, and the skin on both sides of his cheeks was pulled upward. At this time, he seemed to have a severe to mean feeling, and his eyes were like a knife.


    "You shouldn''t be so impolite. Everyone has the right to choose. We can''t force others to accept our ideas. It used to be so, and it''s the same now!" after saying that, MARGES raised his head and his gentle eyes gathered on the paper through the lens. He turned over one and changed his posture, "we have the right to choose, and so do others! This is a new era!"


    He closed his mouth, the housekeeper silently withdrew and carefully closed the door of the study.


    Margus took off his eyes, took a deep breath and looked out the window at the green and vibrant world, with deep and distant eyes.


    It''s just that he may not be clear that the meeting between Dooling and poworth is not as smooth as Kevin expected, or in poworth''s opinion, Dooling has no significant value.


    Durin waited for almost more than 20 minutes before poworth appeared in his sight with an expressionless face. The old man didn''t apologize or greet, but asked someone to pour a cup of flower tea for durin. He sat directly on the sofa opposite Turin and cocked his legs. "Mayor Turin, my housekeeper said you wanted to see me. Is there anything important to tell me?"


    This sentence is tantamount to driving people away in the social process. If you can''t ask for advice without important things, I''m afraid the world will be polarized. One side is nothing and the other is a big thing.


    Boworth knew that Dooling''s intention was nothing more than to weigh himself and sell himself at a good price. If Dooling hadn''t gone to margus before, maybe Bowers would be happier than he is now. But when he knew that the first place where Dooling went was margus''s house, it was difficult for him to have any good feelings for Dooling.


    Margus has suppressed him for 12 years, and will continue to suppress him for four years. Although there is no contradiction between them in a strict sense, being a subordinate of a person for 16 years, and there is no room for resistance, no one will think it is a happy thing. In addition, there are always some irreconcilable ideas between Maggs and boworth, and Maggs plans to hold Harry in power. Their relationship is worse than people think.


    The reason why poworth was chosen as the third person in the party, that is, the party whip, was his identity. He was neither a noble origin nor a businessman''s family. He was just an ordinary imperial citizen. But he was lucky. He climbed to the position of consul assistant all the way. His ability was also very outstanding. He had several connections with MARGES at that time. He was the first group of members to join the new party, so he was needed to reconcile the contradictions between members of the party with different identities and backgrounds.


    It also sets an example for those non noble party members. Look, as long as you do well, you can become one of the important members of the new party.


    However, he has been sitting in this position for 16 years. He has been sitting since he was 53. He is about to turn 70. He doesn''t even have a dawn. How can he be willing? The more capable people are, the more ambitious they will be. If Bowers is a mediocre person, he may be very satisfied with the current situation and hope to continue, but he is not, so the contradiction with Maggs becomes inevitable.


    In his opinion, durin is the least important link in Mangla''s protest and the upcoming hearing. In fact, the real battle has already started. From the moment Mangla''s mayor protested, he began to fight with Maggs in an invisible place. From the beginning to the end, it had nothing to do with Turin. Even if he wanted to intervene, he had no room to intervene.


    Plus this guy went to MARGES first, so bowworth didn''t like him very much.


    Fortunately, Du Lin prepared the ladder for himself. He picked up the suitcase in his hand, opened it on the table, and took out two beautifully packaged gift boxes. "These are some specialties brought from my hometown. I hope you like them."


    "Specialties?", boworth nodded noncommittally. He didn''t like these specialties or anything else. At this point, money and all things linked to money couldn''t move him. Only power is what he needs most and wants most. If it can''t bring direct benefits to him, no matter how good things are, they are worthless garbage in his opinion.


    He didn''t like it. He didn''t like it, but there was a wife who liked local specialties in his family, so he didn''t refuse, just like countless times before.


    After receiving a gift, boworth''s attitude finally improved a lot. He put down his cocked legs, went to a happy land and motioned that Turin could take one. After Turin refused, he cut off the seal of the happy land and held it in his mouth, "well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''d like to ask you something about the hearing..."


    More than ten minutes later, Turin left boworth''s house, walked out of a heavily guarded section of the road, directly asked for a taxi and returned to Kevin''s villa. He loosened his tie and directly threw his coat worth more than 300 yuan on the sofa, revealing his back soaked with sweat.


    The weather was a little too hot. Kevin didn''t go out at home. He was wearing a home T-shirt and beach pants and a pair of sandals. He was lying on the sofa watching the latest tape. The tape produced by Empire Star Media Company was laughed by those third rate funny stories from time to time.


    "This is really interesting. Who wrote the script? He is definitely a talent!" Kevin held a large glass of ice juice in his hand, and pieces of deformed ice loomed in the juice. Seems to be aware of Turin''s eyes, Kevin ordered the maid to make a glass of ice juice for Turin, and then sat a little straight, "how''s it going? Did you get anything in the morning?"


    Turin nodded, sat on the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief. The sofa is made of whole cow leather. It seems that it is filled with some slightly icy ice water. After sitting on it in this hot summer, the anger of the whole body is almost dispersed in an instant. He sighed, "boworth can''t beat Maggs, and the next leader must be Harry." halfway through, he took a huge cup with at least one liter from the maid''s hand. The juice of all kinds of tropical fruits and ice were inextricably mixed together, and he had to shout out when he took a sip.


    Kevin was very curious. He sat cross legged on the sofa, facing Turin, and asked, "how can you be sure of this? Maybe Bowers can beat Maggs?"


    Turin shook his head and said: "In fact, it''s very simple. You can tell their mind and courage from their attitude. Let me talk about boworth first. He''s too careful. He''s always testing me. He pretends to be impatient and doesn''t like me. He just wants to know if I''m going to set him up. Such a person can be conservative, but it''s difficult to make progress."


    This is durin''s understanding of Powell. In a few minutes after seeing Powell, he realized that all Powell''s performance was actually an illusion. He was testing his real purpose of visiting him. Needless to say, he doubted that he had colluded with Maggs and wanted to kill him, so he showed that appearance.


    The biggest difference between him and Maggs is that he is too careful, while Maggs is very confident.


    The different performances of two people represent their inner attitude at this time, one is questioning and the other is firm affirmation. Although self-confidence often does not mean that they will succeed, the successful person must have self-confidence.


    Moreover, margus has a broad view of the overall situation. If such a person can be brought down by Bowers, it can only be said that Bowers is too deep.


    After Dooling''s constant explanation, Kevin finally understood. He shrugged his shoulders. "Just decide for yourself. If you need my help, just ask. After all, you''ve paid the money, haven''t you?"


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. There''s something I have to tell you, and you''ll like it very much!" Kevin smiled happily or cheaply, "The DreamWorks case has officially ended today. They have confiscated all the property of the people involved. I believe many investors want to thank your upstart friend who dug the mine. His mine is still worth a little money, and they have scraped up about 8 million to compensate the cheated investors."


    "It''s really a pity that those investors staged an unexpected riot in the court when you visited MARGES and Bowers. You didn''t see it with your own eyes..."


    Any case rising to the national level can never be completed in a very short time. There are many procedures that need to be carried out after the apparent completion of the case, which is a very complex process of verification and correction. Until almost seven or eight months later, the case has finally come to an end.


    Then another question came out. Only one tenth of the amount was "recovered". Who should be compensated?


    So in the court, the judge read out the compensation plan given by the Ministry of justice, which immediately triggered a riot in the court. They planned to pay the money to those families who were in difficulty and in urgent need of money. As for the other part... Wait until the rest of the money is recovered.


    This was originally a very appropriate way to deal with it, but there was a small problem.

 Chapter 381

    The problem does not lie in the person responsible for promulgating the method and implementation, but in the identity of one of them as the "first batch" of compensated shareholders. Someone pointed out in court that a guy is a rich man, and he is richer than most people here. Why can he get compensation in the first batch, but they are poorer people.


    In this world, there is no saying that there is no shortage of people suffering from inequality, but most people are no better than this. Originally, they had thorns and found a way to release them. That''s great. It immediately broke out. From blaming and abusing each other to directly starting, even the judge was hurt.


    This is like a farce. The execution process has drawn an imperfect end to the DreamWorks fraud. At least from today on, Dooling''s money that has been in the Federation can be returned.


    After they laughed for a while, Doolin''s smile gradually converged, and his expression became a little solemn, "Kevin, have you noticed that you have changed?"


    Kevin was stunned. "Sorry, what did you say? I''ve changed?"


    "Don''t you find that you are different from yours before? I think you''re a little inflated from tennell''s you, you just arrived in the imperial capital, and you now.", Turin decided to tell the truth. Anyway, the friendship between him and Kevin didn''t contain too many other things. They are more friends than partners of red fruit. Turin provides Kevin with the money he needs for his enjoyment and extravagance.


    Kevin provides the legal protection that Dooling needs, provides him with some contacts when necessary, and lobbies some important politicians.


    Therefore, the two people are very "clean". There are not so many unclear human debts, and no one owes anyone. Every time, Doolin will call him Kevin''s Commission in a very timely manner, so he doesn''t need to hide anything, just need to say his most real thoughts.


    Kevin frowned and thought for a moment. He really expanded a lot during this time. He seldom used to socialize and drink everywhere. He spent more time studying cases and studying the personalities and hobbies of those jury members.


    In the past, he always felt that there was not enough time, and it was late at night unknowingly. Now he also felt that there was not enough time, and it was already midnight without much trouble.


    He really expanded. When he entered the office, no matter men, women, young and old, no matter who he faced, he would respectfully stop his work, stand up and shout "good morning, Mr. Kevin". When those rich people with a fortune of tens of thousands see him, no matter how many times they are worth than him, they should smile and take the initiative to meet him, hold his hand and ask him to help them solve some problems.


    Even those ordinary people know that emperor has a barrister named Kevin. No matter how troublesome the lawsuit is, as long as he is willing to take over, he can definitely win it.


    He is like a star. Everyone is holding him and holding him high, which makes him forget the feeling of being down-to-earth.


    Until this moment, Du Lin reminded him that he was flying so high that it was time to fall down and walk with his legs.


    Only at this moment did he find out how bastard he was during this time.


    He rubbed his face and squeezed his eyes. "Sorry, you''re right. I''m a little forgetful."


    In the next few days, Dooling walked around. After meeting margus, he saw the essence of the hearing very clearly. This is a process, a process to block the mouth of others. As for the result, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he got what he wanted most. With this hearing, the status of Otis will become unshakable in the middle of the Empire. No matter what the future of the city is and who will take over, the city will always be engraved with the shadow of Turin.


    The hearing was held on Friday in court No. 9 of the imperial Supreme Court. There were 11 people in charge of ruling. In addition to seven members of the new party, there were four real ordinary citizens.


    Sitting in the chair, Du Lin glanced one by one from the faces of the judges behind the distant table. Some of them frowned, some relaxed, but four imperial citizens randomly selected from the residents of the imperial capital, but they were serious.


    One of the main responsible persons for this ruling is said to be the director of the imperial tax administration. The secretary is just a title. His actual political status is equal to that of the minister. It is up to him to decide. In fact, it is tantamount to telling Du Lin that we have arranged the results for you. You just need to go through the motions.


    "Mr. durin, in the explanatory document you submitted, I noticed that you mainly mentioned the tax issue. Can you specifically talk about the tax issue of Otis? Before and after.", the director of the imperial tax administration is Lani, who is a little thin, but he is very energetic and has sharp eyes.


    The imperial tax problem has always plagued the new party. They simply can''t collect any tax within the sphere of influence of the old party. They always have all kinds of reasons to swallow the tax after dismembering it, leaving a pile of bone residue to the tax administration. Lani also used the way of tax Commissioner to inspect tax problems everywhere. As a result, more than 30 people were sent out, and only a dozen came back. More than a dozen others are either missing, in a car accident, or the ship capsized. In short, there are all kinds of natural and man-made disasters that make them unable to live until they return to the imperial capital.


    It is precisely because the taxes within the sphere of influence of the old party could not be collected safely and healthily, so after taking power, the ruling party began to rely on capitalists and use capitalists'' money to develop the Empire.


    After all, there is still no money.


    Or the Empire has no money, and the empire can''t represent individuals.


    Kevin helped him sort out and write the documents in this regard, so he had already mastered the core of the content and questions, and answered them casually.


    "When I became the acting mayor of Otis City, I looked through the total tax revenue of Otis city in the past five years. The total accumulated amount in the past five years was less than 4.3 million, of which 70% was the tax revenue in the past three years. As a city located in the heart of the Empire, Otis city has only such a little tax revenue for two main reasons."


    "First, cities lack commodity circulation, and most residents are self-sufficient, so they don''t need to have trading behavior, and naturally they can''t generate taxes."


    "Second, Otis city is relatively backward compared with other places. It has no pillar industries and mainly focuses on small-scale agriculture. Moreover, this part of output is not sold to the outside world, so naturally it will not receive taxes."


    "However, in the month after I took office, I have collected 3.7 million taxes, which is only 600000 less than the total tax revenue in the past five years. This part of the tax comes from special taxes and high surcharges. With the development and construction of the city, I personally predict that in the next two to three years, the annual tax of Otis will be conservatively estimated to exceed 60 million, about the same as The total tax revenue of the city in the past 40 years! "


    At the moment when durin said this, the judges sitting behind the table showed surprise. Even Lani couldn''t help touching his hair.


    The tax revenue of 60 million a year... This figure has exceeded the tax revenue of the imperial capital, and this can not be regarded as Du Lin''s boasting. Because he has done half of it, and it is still in the early stage of the city''s development. If a huge tax source is added to the Empire, it will be very beneficial whether the new party is in power or when it is in power in the future.


    Lani wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t ask. The question he wanted to ask was not suitable for such an occasion.


    Then there is another adjudicator. This guy is the director of the imperial Bureau of contraband investigation. Although both the Bureau of contraband investigation and the imperial Bureau of taxation are "bureaus", his position as the director general is at least two levels lower than Rani in the party and two levels lower than the ministerial level in administration.


    He was given a place in this ruling because Dooling''s case involved contraband, so poworth directly pushed out the cadre of Maggs. He didn''t mean well, but wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to attack his prestige and make full preparations for boworth''s own people to take over the Bureau of contraband investigation in the next step.


    If the director general strictly adhered to his position, it would be tantamount to stabbing Maggs in the back, which is obviously a bad betrayal. But if he doesn''t stick to his position, it means that he is not suitable to continue in his current position.


    This is a dilemma.


    The director of the Bureau of contraband investigation is Xin Shige. He is 38-9 years old and has very strange short hair. He looks at Turin with complex eyes and asks, "Mr. Turin, do you know the second prohibition order issued by the Empire and the laws on smuggling and trafficking of contraband?" Turin nodded and asked: "So what do you think of your escorting contraband and acting as an umbrella for smugglers? Do you have anything to defend?"


    Durin asked without a pause, "Mr. xinshige, Mr. Lani, and all of you here, have you ever drunk? I believe all of you are honest people and disdain to lie."


    This question is a little abrupt and a little unexpected. Lani nodded happily. He is very interested in Turin, or he is very interested in tax collection. Turin''s achievements are obvious to all. If several so-called special zones are created according to the leader of MARGES, does it mean that there will be several or even ten cities with tax payment of more than 60 million a year appear?


    That''s a tax of $5.6 billion a year. With such dazzling political achievements as the sun, no matter how high he flies next, others can''t say anything.


    With Lani taking the lead in nodding, four ordinary citizens nodded happily one after another, and then others nodded one after another. Finally, everyone''s eyes focused on Mr. xinshige.

 Chapter 382

    Xinshige would like to say that he has never drunk wine, but it is obviously impossible. Wine is always a necessity, whether it is for entertainment or to relax.


    He has drunk not only wine, but also good wine and strong wine.


    Under the gaze of eleven pairs of eyes, he nodded awkwardly.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about, Mr. xinshige." Dooling took the initiative to solve the siege for him. "It''s well known that wine and water are indispensable in people''s daily life, so we don''t have to be embarrassed or embarrassed about these things. I noticed one thing. The alcohol ban bill originally came from the church."


    "I checked some information. It is said that the church banned alcohol at the beginning because alcohol could make people lose emotional control and self-control, so the pope at that time thought that wine came from the devil''s drink. After drinking too much of this drink, the devil''s power in the body would accumulate. Finally, the devil would come, attach to these people who drank too much and manipulate their bodies Do something that doesn''t come from their intention. "


    "Look, gentlemen, I don''t want to question whether some things in the theocracy law are correct and have evidence, but is it too taken for granted to completely move some laws and regulations from the theocracy law?", Turin smiled and said: "after all, we don''t have Peter III!"


    When he mentioned Peter III, including four residents of the imperial capital, all laughed. This is a very famous story, a story used to laugh at the church. In the early struggle between imperial power and theocracy, it was found out by the imperial power faction, and then spread out as a sharp weapon against the majesty of theocracy. Some things can be indelible from generation to generation even without deliberate dissemination and inheritance. This kind of thing is called "classics".


    Peter III was a young Pope in the period of political [jia0] unity. He was ousted after only seven years in office. It is said that when he was born, nine comets crossed the sky. He didn''t speak before he was six years old, but on the first day after he was six years old, he said an earth shaking word. He shouted the name of the holy Pope in ancient times - Rossi.


    Since then, he was trained as the next generation of Pope until he ascended the throne and became the Supreme Master of the whole western world. If the naughty fate lady didn''t joke with him, maybe his statue would still stand in the cathedral in sunrise. Unfortunately, Ms. destiny doesn''t like him.


    After a grand ceremony, people need Peter III who met Rossi to say a few words for everyone. Yes, it''s such a legend that many people believe that Peter III has seen the holy Pope himself. People looked for Peter III everywhere and finally found this guy in the temple. At that time, he was only wearing a church robe and pressed his bare ass on a maid.


    It was a disgrace to the whole church. It was also found that if Peter III was not burned, the majesty of the church would drop to the freezing point.


    At this very critical time, a cardinal stood up and "saved" Peter III. he said that Peter III was possessed by the devil, so he did such an animal thing. He was not blaspheming the saints, but tempted to fall by the devil.


    Peter III, who knew he had escaped death, suddenly became more crazy and stupid. He also peed in public. People subdued him and tied him up. After a day, he woke up. People asked him why he did such a thing. He told everyone that he just drank a lot of wine. In the end, he inexplicably lost his control over himself. Another will was controlling his body and did something sacrilegious.


    Then the cardinal who saved him asked people to "barbecue" him on the fire. It was not barbecue, but barbecue. He said that there was still a devil''s smell in his body. Next time, the devil would still follow this smell to find him again and control him. Only the sacred flame could clear the smell, so he was put a little higher above the fire, that is, the proportion of people making bacon, and roasted for more than ten minutes.


    His body hair and skin were smoked and cracked, and black smoke rose from him. He didn''t even have the strength to shout and was dying.


    At this time, the cardinal, that is, the next Pope Ryan I, told everyone that the black smoke was the smell of demons. Peter III had been saved. People put Peter III down. Every part of his skin contracted and cracked, revealing the pink and white muscles inside.


    In this way, Peter III survived and became the first "faceless" in the church. As for his future, that''s another story.


    After that, the church issued a prohibition order, believing that wine is the drink of demons. No one is allowed to make wine, transport and sell it without permission. Once caught by the church, it will be labeled as a demon waiter and purified in the fire.


    This is the origin of the church prohibition, but in fact, the reason why the prohibition was announced in the early days of the Empire was not that they had or did not have Peter III, but that the comprehensive war had just ended, all places were affected by the war, and many farmers and crops were burned by fire, so the whole empire was seriously short of food. In such an environment, the Empire issued the first prohibition of alcohol, which was to stop making wine with food that could save people''s lives and make fun for a few people.


    As people say, sometimes the truth is not what you want. Compared with the interesting story of Peter III, how can you believe that the great Yaoxing empire can starve to death? How can you say?


    Therefore, driven by the prime minister at that time, the prohibition order issued by the Empire took the name of the church, and the Empire was thriving and lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    At this time, Turin mentioned Peter III. xinshige was finally not so embarrassed, but he still asked, "Mr. Turin, you haven''t answered my question!"


    Durin smiled and continued, "if we locate a necessity in life as a prohibited product, we will never be able to completely isolate this kind of thing from people''s life. It''s like we need to breathe air. Does it make sense to locate air as a prohibited product?"


    "Whether the Empire issues the second prohibition, the third prohibition or even more stringent prohibition, I dare say it can''t stop the circulation and sale of wine, because people need it."


    "Excessive suppression of people''s nature can only play the opposite role. Even in the imperial capital, there are many bars and outlets that illegally sell high alcohol. This is the trend."


    "The trend is unstoppable. I can not be the umbrella of smugglers, so that they can not pay a large amount of taxes. Without tens of millions of taxes this year, the Empire will not deteriorate, but it will not be much better. People will still buy when they should buy, and they are smuggling all the time when they should smuggle, so what do we get What have you lost? "


    "We got the law as if it were a sham, lost a huge income, and we indulged a group of criminals in their wanton activities around us, resulting in great security risks."


    "Gentlemen, for Mr. xinshige''s saying that I am a" crime manager ", I hope I can do the best in public security and minimize the crime rate within a limited space and under management and control, and then allow them to make some money. If we make some money, people can get the life they want and need Materials, that''s my explanation. "


    In the constant dialogue, Dooling made the hearing less serious than expected with a variety of interesting views, serious or humorous ways. He needs to thank Kevin for his efforts. Without him to help him sort out the materials and write these defense contents for himself, the atmosphere might not be so harmonious.


    As time went by, the last question was handed over to four citizens of the imperial capital, who sent a young man to ask relevant questions.


    The young man was very polite. He first asked good and introduced himself, and then asked a sharp question.


    "Mr. durin, your reply is very wonderful. I find I like officials like you a little. You are different from those who only talk and do nothing. I have a small question here. I hope you can answer it for me."


    Durin nodded and said, "please."


    The young man smiled again. "I found that you have always linked the core issue of this hearing to the economy. Do you think it is acceptable as long as you can create sufficient economic benefits, even if the behavior violates the law?"


    This question is not easy to answer, because his answer is that it will have a terrible impact on his image and evaluation, because it violates universal values and morality. But if he answers no, most of his previous replies will be rejected by himself.


    Turin looked at the young man, and the young man looked at him with a smile. He didn''t seem to feel that he had asked a very difficult question.


    Fortunately, Dooling had the information of another world as his inside information. He thought for a moment, sorted out his ideas, and asked a question, a shameless and invincible question, "If a man tries to make a terrorist attack to destroy the station of the imperial capital, but he hasn''t implemented it yet. Killing those who haven''t committed a crime now can save thousands of lives, but he is still innocent. If it''s you, do you choose to kill him now to save thousands of people, or wait until he kills those people?"


    The smile on the young man''s face suddenly solidified. Before he could answer, Turin gave his own answer.

 Chapter 383

    "I don''t have a very mature view on the ''illegal'' issue you mentioned. How can we identify who is illegal and who is not? Do you or I ''identify''?" Du Lin accentuated the two words to let these people understand what he said, that is, whoever stipulates that anything must be illegal.


    He shook his head and said: "If I did a good deed and saved many people, but from the legal definition, my behavior is illegal, how can I fight and plead? So the problem itself is contradictory, and the problem returns to the origin. In our cognition, those smugglers, I call them businessmen, their behavior is illegal, and they are also criminals The reason for cutting lies in the goods they transport and sell. "


    "If they transport food and sell food, will we call them smugglers and find them guilty?"


    "No, no, so can we say that their behavior is not illegal, but what they transport? Maybe we can say so, but this is not the correct answer. If a commodity can increase taxes for a city, increase taxes for the whole empire, and give them ''legal'' power through me to accept regulation and control, then they Is your behavior still illegal? "


    "Gentlemen, up to now, we haven''t found anything really illegal in this matter. It''s not like murderers. Murderers kill people. They satisfy themselves and take other people''s lives. It''s also not like thieves. They steal other people''s property and make others suffer losses. These criminals and their crimes are essentially through injury Others come to satisfy themselves, but smuggling doesn''t hurt anyone. Go to the bar and look at those middle-class families. There are wine everywhere. Do they suffer from owning it? "


    "Who forced them to buy these wines, and suffered trauma and even died?"


    "No, sir, you can say that I''m defending these smugglers, but I think I''ve only done something beneficial to the Empire and the people, and I''m willing to be supervised by all walks of life to ensure that I have no selfish intentions."


    "Thank you!"


    Lani stood up first. He crossed the table to Turin and shook hands with Turin, "Your reply is very interesting and meaningful, which inspired my thinking, which is very important. Mr. durin, I appreciate your participation in today''s reply. I hope we can have a short time later to talk about the topics we are interested in."


    Dooling also replied very politely, "no problem, Mr. Lani."


    After seeing Dooling off in person, Lani closed the door of the court, looked at the other ten adjudicators, shrugged his shoulders, "we can vote next!"


    The results of the vote were sent to MARGES and boworth as quickly as possible, and a record of the hearing was attached. MARGES carefully read it and threw the two documents aside with a smile. For now, Harry is safe. Turin''s value is that if he can complete the hearing perfectly, MARGES can not use some beyond the limit Means to interfere with the results.


    This is a very important thing. It''s like two adults watching their children fight together. Before either parent takes action, the dispute will only end in the fight between the two children. However, as long as either adult takes action, the dispute will immediately escalate into a battle between adults, and the problem will become more serious.


    Originally, he was going to do it, but after Du Lin''s visit, he talked with him for a long time. At this time, he gave him an answer sheet that he could be satisfied with. After that, margus just needed to watch quietly.


    As for bauworth''s little tricks - for example, the issue of xinshige is not in his consideration. As long as he is still the leader of the new party one day, no one can move xinshige''s position. Even if he retires in the future, Harry can ensure that xinshige''s power will not be lost.


    So from the beginning, poworth''s tricks were a joke for the crafty margus. He completely "misunderstood" what the political struggle at the top was.


    Now boworth''s fist came out and didn''t establish any merit. He retracted again. Next, it''s up to Maggs to play.


    You can''t beat me. I can''t fight back, can I?


    At this moment, Dooling has entered the sight of MARGES.


    Durin waited outside the court for a short time. Lani came out of the court with a smile. He stretched out his hand and invited them. In addition to the court, they got into Lani''s car and went to a nearby cafe.


    The cafe is well decorated and quiet. The most important thing is that there are many "boxes" here.


    This is the first time Dooling has seen such a pure box in this world, like a box in another world. It seems that people here don''t care much about privacy when eating or drinking tea. Or they think that their upbringing is superior and they won''t eavesdrop on other people''s conversations, and others won''t eavesdrop on their conversations. In fact, people who really think so either Is dead or has become nothing.


    Therefore, there are separate boxes in restaurants and cafes close to Empire Avenue. They are completely soundproof. Only in this way can those people spend money and don''t spend money as hard as money.


    As soon as they sat down, Lani ordered a pot of coffee from the federal Emerald Lake. Emerald Lake is a place name. It sounds very artistic. In fact, the place name also has a little story.


    Emerald Lake itself is a dead water lake, and the area is not large. At that time, when the speakers of the commercial League developed this area, they faced a lake with a strong odor, and the lake water has turned green, with countless algae and decaying substances for a long time. It can''t be called smelly water lake, can it? So a speaker who likes art and collection proposed that it should be called feicui lake. In the later development, they introduced the river water of the xiuduoen River into the lake. The dead lake became a living lake. The smell was gone, but the green lake water was gone.


    Because of the advantages of geographical environment and long sunshine time, the coffee in feicui lake is a little different from that in other places. The coffee color in feicui lake is a light blue, which can''t be seen without careful observation. It can only be seen in places with strong sunshine. With special flavor, the coffee in feicui lake has been selling well, It is also a pillar industry of the local economy.


    In addition to this pot of coffee, Lani also ordered some other snacks. These snacks are called "secret made by the Imperial Palace". Whether these snacks are made according to the formula of the imperial palace is another matter. At least they have a loud gimmick.


    Just four plates of snacks and a pot of coffee, 100 yuan is gone.


    It can be seen that Lani, the director of the State Administration of Taxation, still has a little value.


    "I''m very interested in the economic construction and taxation you talked about. You know that the biggest problem facing the Empire now is the lack of sufficient funds. It''s no secret." Lani''s opening remarks are very clear, which is no secret.


    The tax revenue within the sphere of influence of the old party can not be collected, and the tariff is still in the hands of the federals, which means that the tax system of the whole empire has been slashed, so there is an environment of crazy expansion of capitalists and capital forces. The Empire needs the money of these capitalists for all aspects of development, and the capitalists urgently need to exchange money for higher social and political status.


    The two sides hit it off immediately, resulting in the troublesome situation that such capital has begun to intervene in politics and military.


    If the special zone and the new economic growth point proposed by Dooling can pry the internal cycle of the original heavy imperial economic system, the empire can gradually get rid of its dependence on capitalists and capital power, return to the right track and enter a new healthy cycle.


    In fact, this kind of thing has nothing to do with Lani. At least it is also something that the masters of the Ministry of finance should care about, but everyone will not dislike that they need too many things, so it is normal for Lani to have some other ideas.


    The advantage of the new party in power lies here. Officials are much freer than in the past. They can try to cross the border a little and bear the consequences.


    Durin nodded and Lani continued: "we can try to separate the tax system of Otis city from the imperial tax system and establish a new tax system to deal with the taxes of the special zone, so that your achievements will be more obvious."


    "New system?", at this moment, Turin began to be surprised. The director general Lani has a lot of guts and courage. Obviously, he talked about this matter with Turin before discussing with margus. It can be seen that he seems to attach great importance to the tax problem of Otis city. He thought for a moment and felt that it was beneficial to himself and the city of OTIS.


    Tax freedom means that Dooling can formulate the name and proportion of tax, so as to attract more legal or illegal businessmen to Otis City, which can also play a vital role in the construction of Otis city.


    As for personal interests... Yilian''s winery and the federal base of $70 million, let alone corruption, the money he can embezzle may not be as much as he makes!


    "I think your idea is very valuable. Well, if you can come up with a really effective plan and scheme, we can try it!"

 Chapter 384

    After paying Kevin''s Commission, Turin returned to Otis alone. As soon as he returned, he didn''t cover his chair. Dove''s coffee hadn''t covered half of the cup, Natalie knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?", Du Lin was tired after sitting in the car for a long time. He sat back in his chair, rubbed his temples, which were too misty, and looked at Natalie standing at the door.


    Natalie''s lips moved and she didn''t know how to speak. The guys who took Dooling''s excess compensation traveled around narinds and came back. They want to find a place to live a little closer to the city center and are now negotiating with the bank.


    The imperial central bank didn''t know whether what durin said last time was for fun or whether he really planned to expel these people and not let them back, so he had been looking for an excuse to postpone the matter. Just as Turin came back, the bank called Natalie and asked her to ask about Turin''s attitude.


    Originally, this was a very simple thing. Just don''t let them buy a house, but the governor of the imperial central bank in Otis was like a scavenger. I haven''t seen the return money for many years. Now someone is willing to buy the house in his hand, which is also a very important thing for the bank. Banks rarely play long-term investment and earn short-term profits through disassembly and loans. It''s rare that hundreds of houses like Otis have been trapped for nearly ten years.


    What is more rare is that the prices of those houses not only did not rise, but fell every year, and the president was about to cry.


    Now someone is willing to make him a little more comfortable. He really wants to sell all his houses at one go, and then make a report and transfer him away from this bastard place. But Turin opened his mouth in front, and the bank president didn''t dare to blatantly violate Turin''s meaning, so they wanted to test Turin''s attitude.


    If Dooling was angry for a while, they would sign immediately.


    If Dooling is serious, he can only bear the pain to push the customer out of the door.


    In Natalie''s opinion, this problem is not easy to export, mainly because there is a problem with the bank''s attitude. Wouldn''t it be OK not to receive it directly earlier? I had to receive them, which caused so much trouble.


    After Du Lin asked again, Natalie said, "you expelled those who are unwilling to move out of Otis, but they came back the day before yesterday, and they plan to continue to settle in Otis and are negotiating to buy a house."


    Du Lin immediately frowned. This is not a small matter. It is related to whether what the mayor said counts or not, and to the credibility of the city hall in the eyes of the citizens. We must not perfunctory the past at will. He shook his finger and pointed to the cup. Dove immediately raised the mouth of the pot and retreated to one side.


    "Have you forgotten what I said last time? Let Haite drive these people out! If they don''t want to go, catch them, tie them up, throw them on the steam locomotive and take them to the farthest place. Anyway, no matter what I do, I don''t want to see them again.", Turin was a little angry. Once he wasn''t there, these bastards wouldn''t do anything? You shouldn''t have let them off!


    Natalie was angry by Turin, a little wronged, bit her lips and turned out. After she conveyed Dooling''s opinion to Haite, Haite immediately rushed to the bank with people on horses. For Haite, the head of the police station or any other identity is just behind. His real identity is the leader of the Township Association, which is his job. Dooling gave him the task. That was his first task. Everything else was unimportant.


    More than a dozen horses also have a momentum after running on the dusty and dirt streets. The dust in the sky is like a cavalry meeting a few decades ago, and many people have hidden away. Not afraid of being hit by Haite and them, but afraid of the dust.


    When they got outside the bank, they rushed in directly. Sure enough, they saw No. 30 or 40 people crowded in the humble Hall of the bank, and the two receptionists were still refilling their glasses and delivering fruit. These people didn''t mean to be afraid when they saw Haite. They didn''t realize that Haite came here to find them until Haite came to them.


    Seeing some of them stand up, Haite didn''t panic. He looked at them up and down, left and right, and then asked, "Mayor Turin said last time that you have been expelled by Otis city. You are not allowed to enter Otis city until mayor Turin''s pardon!"


    Some people showed a frightened expression on their faces, but others did not smile. One of the men who looked very strong broke free from the arms of the women around him and walked straight to Haite. This guy has a strong body, tight sleeves and bulging arms, and a rebellious look on his face. He was half a head taller than Haite, and they were almost stuck together. He suddenly turned his head and ran his nose. He rubbed some viscous liquid left on his bones on his fingers with his fingers, and then slowly pressed it on Haite''s body.


    "I''ve lived in Otis all my life. For the first time, I heard that someone wouldn''t let me go home?" he said with deep disdain.


    This guy keeps some cattle and sheep and some dogs. He is a butcher by profession. Because of the nature of his work, his body is very strong. In addition, he often slaughters animals, which makes him have a strong evil spirit.


    Haite looked down at the small obvious trace on his chest, and then stepped back. He mentioned it in the corner of his mouth, saying it was a smile, not a smile, but he always felt that this guy was laughing, "apologize, and then get out with your family. I don''t want to do it in front of so many people."


    The butcher seemed to take Haite''s action as a concession. He stepped out, and the wife behind him grabbed his arm, shook his head imploringly, and said the words to persuade him.


    I can see that this guy has a bad temper. It''s right to think about it.


    The character and mentality of practitioners in industries such as butchers are not very good. Animals raised hard, especially intelligent creatures such as cattle and dogs, will certainly have some feelings in the long-term feeding relationship. Finally, he had to kill these "old guys" one by one in order to make a living, and cut them up and sell them to different people. It''s strange that he has a good character.


    He shook his hand and almost threw his wife out. He took another step directly in front of Haite. He raised his hand and hit Haite''s police cap, and pushed it on his chest. "Mayor? What''s the mayor? Where can I live? Get out, you annoying black dogs!"


    Otis city police uniforms are dark, so he called Haite these police black dogs.


    Haite was pushed and staggered by him, shook his head, picked up the police cap from the ground, patted the dust on it, and put it on his head again. "I''ll warn you for the last time and take your family away immediately..."


    Before he finished, the butcher caught up and swung his fist to hit Haite. Just when the butcher''s fist was less than 10 cm away from Haite''s cheekbones, a gunshot sounded like pressing the pause key, making everyone in the whole bank freeze in place.


    A policeman behind Haite shot. The bullet hit the butcher''s chest, probably to affect the problem, so he didn''t shoot the butcher in the head. The butcher blinked and looked down at a small tear in his clothes. After about five or six seconds, blood began to gush out. Red spots appear on his yellow T-shirt and are spreading rapidly.


    He shook his body and staggered forward. When he was ready to hold Haite, the gun rang out again.


    The gunshot finally restored the pause key. The woman''s heart rending cry rang through the whole bank. She fell helplessly on the ground and cried bitterly. The faces of the people around them were also very ugly. Just a few seconds ago, many of them gloated and seemed to be waiting for the butcher to show them to the police. But in this second, they looked like dead people at home, with an unspeakable gray face.


    Haite looked close at the butcher who was supposed to hit his fist and hold his shoulder so that the other party would not fall. He straightened his police cap and a smile loomed at the corners of his mouth. "I now inform you that you were killed after three warnings for attacking the police, refusing to arrest, violently resisting and threatening the lives of police officers..."


    As soon as he raised his hand and swept away the palm pressed on his shoulder, the muscles on the butcher''s face trembled and twitched. After losing support, he fell sideways to the ground and made a violent noise.


    Haite glanced sideways and lay on the ground. The dying butcher shook his head. Then he pulled out the pistol in the holster, took it in his hand and smiled at the others, "If anyone thinks that Otis is a place where you can run wild as before, please stand up. If you are willing to cooperate, please take the latest steam locomotive to leave Otis and are not allowed to return until you get the mayor''s pardon."


    "This is my last kind reminder and warning. If someone tries to challenge the credibility of the city hall and the authority of the police station, you can try it a little, and you won''t be disappointed.", he reinserted the pistol into the holster and straightened his police cap again. The police badge reflects the sunshine outside the house, which is particularly dazzling.


    "Inform the hospital and send others out of here."


    A group of unwilling and even depressed guys were escorted by several police officers After sitting for more than an hour, the steam locomotive left Otis city forever. They never thought that one day they would leave their hometown where they have lived for decades forever. At this time, maybe they realized that having this money may not be a good thing. At the beginning, they might as well honestly cooperate with the orders of the city hall.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything at this time!

 Chapter 385

    The terrible look in Haite''s eyes made these guys who had been expelled tremble. Some people felt that if someone stood up again, maybe Haite would kill. He pointed to the quails and turned outside the bank.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it in his mouth and took a deep breath.


    The policeman who had just pulled out the gun was standing next to him. The young policeman''s face did not have the courage and perseverance when shooting the gun in the bank, but showed a trace of panic.


    After all, kill people, no matter what they do right or wrong. In this era and society, everyone will tell the people around them not to hurt others easily, let alone take other people''s lives. This is a universal value and a universal morality. People think it is right to stick to these.


    But he just killed a citizen less than a minute ago.


    Haite took the cigarette off his mouth and stuffed it into the little policeman''s mouth. The guy took two breaths and coughed out. He coughed violently and his back arched. Haite patted him on the back and straightened him. "You did a good job. What you did at that time was the most appropriate choice. Not only was there no fault, but I would ask the mayor for your work in person." he patted the little policeman on the shoulder and gave an order, "I''ll give you three days'' rest and adjust it. It''s just killing a criminal. There''s no guilt or regret. Go away, smelly boy!"


    Watching the policeman under his hand walk a few steps and look back at him, Haite was happy, but his face didn''t show it. He raised a middle finger and then waved his fist. The little policeman SA Yazi soon ran away.


    With a sigh, Haite rode on his horse and went back to the gate of the city hall. After finishing his clothes a little, he went directly to see Turin.


    Du Lin didn''t know what was happening at the bank. He was making a phone call. He raised his finger a little and pointed to one side of the sofa. Du Lin took the phone to the window and said it for a while before hanging up the phone. He looked up at Haite, smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Has it been handled?"


    Haite frowned and nodded, and then happily repeated everything that had happened in the bank.


    When he first heard Haite say he killed a guy, Doolin thought it was very good. If some people don''t stab a knife into their heart, they will always think you don''t dare to really stab him, so if necessary, stab one and let other people with the same idea see it with their own eyes, which can play a very effective role in containment.


    Of course, what should be comforted should also be comforted. It can be seen that Haite seems to have a lot of psychological pressure. In Haite''s narration, he fired the gun, so Turin subconsciously thought he didn''t ask him to do so, but he did, so he would be a little worried.


    In fact, this is completely unnecessary annoyance. Du Lin said with a smile: "You just dealt with a criminal who resisted by force at the scene. You don''t need to have any psychological burden. Remember that you are wearing a police cap, which represents the dignity of Otis city hall and the law enforcement power granted to you. Only brave police can maintain the law and order of a city, which is much better than I thought. If this happens next time What kind of thing, I authorize you now to allow you to fire directly after three warnings are invalid! "


    "Of course, I don''t mean you have no responsibility at all. Go back and write a report to me. It''s OK to copy it. Anyone else can write it for you. I want this thing to deal with the media!"


    "Yes... I see!" Haite raised his chest and saluted. As expected, Turin didn''t blame him, even praised him, which made his heart completely fall to the ground. At the same time, he also felt Turin''s attitude, that is, to be simple and direct.


    You can fire three warnings... It''s very exciting to think about it.


    Haite looked very serious when he came and relaxed when he went back. When he returned to the office of the police station on the first floor, some police officers surrounded him. Some of them came from ilian with him and some locals. They all wanted to know how the mayor treated the matter and how to deal with it.


    When Haite told them what Dooling said, more than 20 policemen in the whole police station cheered.


    Durin certainly didn''t know that his two words could make the style of the police station in Otis the toughest in the whole empire. Of course, this is something in the future. He was talking to Harry on the phone just before Haite knocked at the door.


    Governor Harry congratulated Dooling on successfully passing the hearing. Although the results will not be announced for several days, congratulations can be made in advance. Secondly, there is something about the construction of the railway, which is a major event.


    Last time Dooling told him to build an east-west railway, he always kept it in mind. As a qualified politician, he can''t fight alone in the political arena. Behind him, there are a group of businessmen of noble origin supporting him, otherwise he won''t have a chance to compete for the next party leader and prime minister, even if there is a nomination by Maggs.


    After several years as governor, after the initial stage, he must make a back feeding move to repay the consortia and supporters behind him. What Dooling said is that building a railway is the best way to repay. This involves tens of millions of large projects, and the supporters behind him are very interested in this project. Or it should be said that his supporters are very interested in as long as they can make money , I''m interested in projects that make a lot of money.


    Don''t you invest so much in Harry just for this moment and the next 12 years?


    Harry asked Dooling when he could get the project up, and Dooling gave him an answer, three months later.


    He needs three months to raise money and wait for another person''s decision - Lani.


    According to the previous imperial laws and laws related to taxes, he had to pay at least half of the taxes collected from those smugglers, that is, more than one million, too much. If Lani can handle Maggs, he will only pay 25% at most, which is equivalent to hundreds of thousands more.


    One or two million more each month in three months, which is not a small amount of money. In addition to cutting down on funds for urban development, he will be able to collect about $8 million in three months. With this eight million yuan, the advance project can start.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s still a matter of money.


    Where did you get the money?


    The money returned by yourself?


    The idea flashed through Dooling''s mind and was rejected by him. It was a fool''s job. An idea suddenly came into his mind, which had a great success rate, but still needed careful elaboration. Then he called Albert and asked the guy to see him. He had something to do.


    Great changes are taking place in Otis every day. In the past, people often talked about small things such as whose cow gave birth and whose goose was less. Now they are discussing that the place may be rebuilt, that the place may be demolished, and then "bless" those citizens who are about to demolish with an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    With the potential of Otis city has begun to be revealed, the house price of Otis city is also changing rapidly. You can buy a house of about 50 or 60 square meters for 300 yuan. Up to now, you need 700 yuan to buy such a house. In just one month, the house price has doubled and turned a corner. All locals are beneficiaries. Whether they choose to move back after demolition or sell their houses, they can make a lot of money.


    In such an atmosphere, the local people''s favor for Turin has increased sharply, which has also laid a solid foundation for Turin in the upcoming voting stage.


    On such a day when everything was going well, Nasha''s father came, mark George, and now he has almost become the next leader of the George family. Many people are very optimistic about him, not his ignorant brother Arthur. He is now more and more stable in the family. Even the heads of the three most important feature agencies in the family industry have secretly contacted him and expressed their loyalty to him after John''s death.


    When Dolin received the notice, he didn''t meet the man, but sat in the office waiting for Mark''s arrival. Mark was different from Mr. Jack. Mr. Jack and "Poker" have absolutely more strength than the George family, which is just one of them. Second, because Dooling has a good relationship with Mr. Jack, he has helped Dooling a lot, so Dooling must be polite.


    Mark hasn''t helped Dooling, and even Dooling hasn''t seen this person. Moreover, such a person is a news point. Once he voluntarily lowers his identity to meet mark at the station, maybe the news will enter Maggs''s ears. Du Lin, who had a deep talk with MARGES, knew very well that MARGES, the leader of the new party, lacked a good impression on businessmen, even a little good impression. Since he chose to stand on MARGES''s side, he must stand to the end.


    After waiting in the office of the city hall for almost 40 minutes, mark and his party arrived late. They didn''t even need anyone to explain the situation. Turin knew that these people must have gone to the city. He stood at the door of the office and met Mr. mark.


    "Hello, mayor Dooling. I took a random turn on my way here, so it''s a little late than the scheduled plan. Here I need to apologize to you. At the same time, I''m also amazed at the new life of the city and your courage.", mark smiled as he greeted the old man and shook Dooling''s hand. "It''s a great honor to meet you, mayor Dooling!"


    Dooling also shook his hand and replied with a formulaic smile, "me too, Mr. mark George."

 Chapter 386

    "The office is very chic, much better than I thought." Mr. mark took his assistant into Turin''s office. It looks much better than it looks from the outside. At least there are no peeling walls or potholes. It looks clean and tidy.


    Nasha didn''t follow. She could only be angry when she came on such an occasion. It''s better not to come, so there are only three people here, Mr. mark, a man and two other young women.


    After dove poured coffee for everyone, he stepped aside. Mark didn''t forget to say thank you to dove. In the information that Dooling knows about mark, mark is a very different kind of capitalist, or the most unlike capitalist.


    Compared with old John''s tough tactics, Mark''s means are obviously much milder, which just meets John''s requirements for him.


    At the beginning, in order to integrate the news and newspaper industry, John was "bloody". Dozens of newspapers closed down because of him. In the news and newspaper industry, he was like a shark mixed into a lake. If he did not obey his rules of the game, he would be devastated immediately.


    After dominating and monopolizing the "resources" of this industry, he has no opponent under the rule that everyone abides by his rules of the game, so he needs a gentle man to keep his achievements.


    Arthur''s guy can''t. He''s too bastard and mischievous. The family will only be defeated by him in the shortest time. How could he survive in this treacherous business world if he couldn''t even make up his uncles and aunts?


    Compared with Arthur''s ignorance, Mr. mark, who has been a professor, is obviously much better. He has sufficient theoretical knowledge. Once he gets started, he can immediately find the best way through the combination of practice and theory. This is why John dares to delegate power. At least this son can''t easily destroy the achievements he spent his whole life in exchange for, so that he can go to heaven and boast with others after his death.


    The first thing mark did after he took office was to improve the treatment of the feature agency and reduce demands on all George''s newspapers. This move immediately won everyone''s support and favor, and paved the way for him to run the family.


    So someone is born to do this. No matter when he comes in, he will soon become the most dazzling person.


    Under Mark''s management, the newspaper industry of the whole empire was surrounded by the George family, which was more obedient and active than when John used tough means.


    This time I came to Otis for the "Empire Star Media Company" in Turin''s hand, and I also need to thank Arthur.


    Arthur sent a player to old John two or three months ago to maintain his feelings. By the way, he wandered around in front of the old man to avoid being forgotten by the old man. It is precisely because of the tapes brought by Arthur that some old John, who can''t keep up with the forefront of science and technology of the times, and mark, who is busy all day and doesn''t even have enough rest time, know that a new media has emerged in the world, a media with great potential and a great threat to the George family, which is rapidly spreading and even popularizing.


    They immediately conducted careful market research and invited some experts to make more systematic and formal analysis. Finally, they came to a conclusion that in the world of about a decade, players will replace newspapers as the main media for people to receive news and information.


    The development of science and technology is enough to gradually reduce the price of players to a point that everyone can bear. Once that day, the form of newspaper, a traditional industry, will be in danger.


    With such a view, the George family made a thorough investigation of Turin, including his Empire Star Media Company, so they gave two options: acquisition or cooperation. They think Dooling will choose one of them. They have this confidence because they are the George family!


    In a flash, Doolin came back. He looked at mark quietly, and Mark looked at him with a smile.


    "Mayor Dooling, it''s very presumptuous to ask how old you are?" he explained, "I''m sorry. I don''t want to link my age with my position, but I''m just curious. You know, my daughter is 19 years old, but she still hasn''t grown up. I''m ashamed to see you, because what you''ve done is more amazing than what I''ve done."


    In fact, Mark''s purpose is as simple as what he said. He just wants to know how old Dooling is. Most people always ignore the problem of his age when communicating with Dooling. They think that maybe he just has a tender face. In fact, he may be in his twenties. There are two reasons for this illusion. The first is that the momentum of Dooling is not What young people can have is more like those in high positions at the age of 45.


    Secondly, his way and skills are just like those honed in society for many years. People feel that they are communicating with their experienced peers, so they have such an illusion.


    Durin thought for a moment, "I''m just 20 years old this year, and I''m just one year older than your daughter, Mr. mark." he reported two more years for himself without blushing and jumping. There may be only two years difference between 18 and 20, but in the eyes of many people, one is 11, 23 and the other is 27, 89, which is almost a generation away.


    Mr. mark looks envious and doesn''t seem to want to talk about acquisition or cooperation at all. "You have your current status and family business at such a young age. To be honest, I envy you very much because you have many characteristics that your peers, even our generation, don''t have. You are the most obvious example of success with these characteristics."


    He seemed to have a good talk and continued: "in fact, when I first left my family, I also thought of doing something on my own, and then let my father see that if I left my family and lost my surname, I might not have a chance to excel. But later, maybe you know that I lost nothing and can only continue to teach. I''m not that material, at least not at that time."


    "Then my father..."


    Like chatting with friends, Mark said a lot of things that had nothing to do with Turin. Turin didn''t urge him, but listened with interest. Some of them really need to fall to realize the true meaning of life, which also benefited him a lot.


    This conversation reached more than 11:00 noon. Seeing that Turin was about to leave work in more than half an hour, Mark''s assistant quietly pulled his sleeve and reminded him of his purpose of coming here this time. He scratched his head with some embarrassment and apology, and then looked at Turin very sincerely. "I think mayor Turin and I are very congenial. When I see him, I always want to say something from my heart. I accidentally miscalculated the time. I''m very sorry."


    Du Lin waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. The chat with you also gave me a lot of valuable experience and lessons, so I''m honored to chat with you for a while."


    "Then let''s get down to business?" asked Mark with a smile. Turin nodded that he didn''t talk so much this time. He directly said, "I want to buy your ''Empire Star Media Company''. If you like, make an offer!"


    After a long time, Doolin finally met someone more "direct" than himself. He suddenly smiled, "Mr. mark, you are really great!" Doolin sighed, "Last time I told your daughter that it was not for sale. I think since Mr. mark took over Mr. John''s job, he should know how important a media is for people like me!"


    Mark couldn''t help nodding. For government officials, the mouthpiece is a very, very important tool. It can not only publicize their own governance ideas, but also be used as the best weapon to attack their opponents. It can also connect themselves with voters. Therefore, the George family has monopolized the newspaper industry, but no politician has dared to attack the George family.


    No one dares to be the first, because the first must be a public enemy. On the contrary, with the current neutral position of the George family, he can get everyone''s appreciation and support. He knows what Turing means. If the Empire Star can stand firm in the near competition, the value of Turing''s benefit far exceeds the company itself, he must not be able to take such a company Sold by the company.


    So Mr. mark was not discouraged at all and asked another question, "How about our cooperation? We cross hold shares and share resources with each other. Although we may be one step behind you and others in this industry, we have unique capital compared with resources. This is a way that cooperation can bring benefits to both sides, but non cooperation can only make us enemies and suffer losses. Would you consider it?"


    Du Lin kept a smile on his face. He shook his head. "Please forgive me. My next words may be harsh. I think you are a good person, so I will tell you this. I hope you can forgive my rudeness!"


    "Please say!" mark straightened his seat. He was serious like a student in class. He was a very smart guy. He knew how to close the relationship between people. What''s more, after he stabbed you, he said he was sorry, and you would choose to forgive him. Sure enough, no successful person can succeed easily. He has his own special place.


    "Maybe in your opinion, you have huge resources and contacts, but this is a commodity society after all. People will only choose the goods they need and will not be willing to buy things they don''t need because of price discounts. Of course, we can''t rule out that such a small group of people will have such a tendency, but most groups are normal."


    "To put it bluntly, in this emerging field, I know more than all of you what our audience needs and is thinking."


    "This is not because you have more money than me, or you know more people than I know, you will do better than me."


    "Here, after all, it is the audience''s customer groups that choose goods, not goods that choose customers!"

 Chapter 387

    Mr. mark nodded with a wry smile. "Yes, what you said is very reasonable. To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand this industry and subsequent development, so I urgently hope that we can cooperate and jointly occupy a place in this emerging industry." Mr. Mark said very sincerely, without the cunning that businessmen should have, And that''s why Dooling praised him for his power.


    A person who sincerely wants everyone''s good may dare to deceive him and use him, but when he represents the industrial trust of a big Mac like the George family, no one dares to deceive him and use him. Either clench your teeth and refuse him, or be moved by him and become a partner in one of the George family''s industries, perhaps the kind who can''t make a decision.


    Mr. Mark''s honesty and enthusiasm, including some good things embodied in him, and the affinity left by his years of teaching and educating people, make him the most alternative and powerful businessman. He combined his own advantages with the advantages of his family to produce a wonderful chemical reaction.


    If Dooling had not been sure that he would dominate the industry, he might have been persuaded by Mr. mark.


    Looking at Dooling''s unmoved appearance, Mr. mark bowed his head and pondered for a moment, "Mr. Dooling, does your company accept investment?"


    Dooling didn''t leave Mr. mark for dinner at noon. Mr. mark offered to have something to eat together, but Dooling told him that when there was no such restaurant in Otis, he could only leave regretfully.


    Looking at Mr. Mark''s regretful and sad back, Turin''s mouth twitched.


    Just as they were chatting, Dooling almost agreed to cooperate with Mr. mark. He doesn''t really want to cooperate with Mr. mark, but wants to use the opportunity of cooperation to stage a commercial game of snake swallowing whale. In his opinion, the capital and capital means in this era are still a little immature. Most of them are pressure people with power, or money businessmen, which is thousands of miles away from the capital means in the world in Turin''s dream.


    It''s like the gap between children in small classes in kindergartens and doctoral tutors in the best universities!


    If Dolin really does that, it won''t take too long. In two or three years, he can absorb all the working capital of the George family and make them incur liabilities.


    This method was known by Du Lin when he saw the boss and several other bosses working together to set people up in his dream. At that time, the boss had an opponent, and then they registered several Leather Bag Companies and carried out rendering operations to a certain extent. It was a miracle in terms of accounts and financial reports, which made these leather bag companies seem to have great development potential. So the other party jumped in, and then the company that had been making profits caused huge losses because of two investment failures. As an investor and shareholder, that guy can only fill in the money in his pocket.


    In fact, all the money was "lost" to the big man''s company and accounts, which was equivalent to putting five yuan from his left hand into his right hand, and then their opponent also put five yuan into the big man''s right hand, which was equivalent to taking out five yuan for nothing.


    After the game has been played several times, there will certainly be the illusion of profit during this period. They come hard, directly drain the working capital of the other company, then cut off the upstream and downstream, and encourage creditors to press for debt, that is, themselves, to liquidate a bankruptcy that is worth tens of billions across the company!


    In the whole process, we did not see even the slightest sword, did not rely on any political influence, did not use huge costs to operate, nor did we use illegal means. Everything is reasonable and legal. To blame, we can only blame the unlucky man for having a terrible opponent.


    Of course, there are more serious financial fraud cases, involving more than 300 billion US dollars!


    Therefore, in this society and this era, everything is so low-end. As long as Du Lin wants to, he will certainly be able to bring these people to collapse. But now he doesn''t want to. He''s not sure whether he was moved by Mr. Mark''s wordy quality, or for some other reason, perhaps considering his identity?


    Dooling thinks the biggest possibility is that he is already planning another financial game, so he has no time to reach out to the George family for the time being.


    Of course, if the other party insists on giving money, he will smile.


    After seeing Mr. mark leave, Turin called to Orlando. Dover hasn''t come back for some time. Although he knows Dover can handle his own affairs, he will inevitably be a little worried. If this bastard needs help but is embarrassed to speak, won''t he be in trouble?


    Before Dover and them left, Dooling made an appointment with them to find a fixed phone in Orlando or tenar for easy contact. That''s the number he dialed. The phone rang for about half a minute before it was picked up. The sound should be Gina. It seemed that he was still chewing something in his mouth.


    "Who?"


    "Me!"


    "Boss? What''s up?"


    After listening for a few seconds, durin asked, "how are you doing?"


    At the other end of the phone, keener grabbed the cow''s ribs with greasy hands, took a good posture and chewed. He replied, "everything has been done, but there are still some small problems that have not been solved. The woman guessed that it was done by dufo, so they are a little... Greasy!", This is the only word that keener can find in his mind to describe dufo and Vivian at this time. It is greasy.


    The two adults were tired of walking around in front of him all day. If they hadn''t considered dufo as their friend and that woman was dufo''s lover, he would have slapped him in the face.


    In fact, he prefers to use dog men and women to describe dufo and Vivian.


    Durin pinched his forehead. He and kina were a little confused and asked, "where is the Buddha?"


    "Dufo? If you go out, you may not be able to come back at night. You can call Vivian''s house. He may be there at night." after he said that, a busy tone sounded on the phone. He turned his head strangely, hung up the phone and continued to fight with the cow ribs in his hand.


    Originally, they had planned to leave, and they all got on the steam locomotive. As a result, when Aldo said they wanted to say goodbye to Vivian, the farewell turned into farewell, and their journey was dragged down.


    There are two main things. The first thing is that Peter died. As Peter''s wife, Mrs. Vivian also needs to be investigated. After all, Peter''s identity is very important, so this is a routine, and no one really thinks Vivian dares to kill Peter. She is the daughter of the governor. As a child from a political family, she knows more about the cruelty of politics and the impact of political events than ordinary people. Therefore, no one thinks that Vivian killed Peter.


    The second thing concerns Vivian himself. Although the governor has reported to heaven, he still left a pile of mess, such as his distribution of property. According to his legacy and will, Vivian should get his old house, the former governor''s house and a pile of messy jewelry. But there were differences. Her two brothers thought that even carpets hung on the walls and tables of the governor''s house should be given to them.


    Because the works of art in the old man''s will are for two sons, how to define whether the works of art refer to those displayed in the governor''s collection room or all those in the house has become a problem.


    In fact, after all, it was Vivian''s two brothers who wanted to get more things, so they questioned. Before the governor returned to the embrace of God, these two guys were as honest as frightened quails. They could do nothing but tremble under the eaves. But as soon as the governor left the world, they immediately shook up their prestige and embarrassed Vivian all day, so dufo couldn''t leave immediately.


    At this time, someone needs to protect Vivian and what Vivian deserves.


    The matter is so simple. I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. In addition, the inexplicable misunderstanding was lifted again. Maybe it was because of the child that they slept together again.


    This time, no one can interfere with them. It must be the toss of meteorites hitting blue stars.


    Fortunately, Vivian is also a very interesting person. She gave the barbecue shop a lot of money and asked them to supply at least three whole beef ribs to Gina every day. Only then did Gina stay quietly and chew the bones without jumping out to disturb them.


    In the evening, dufo and Vivian came home tired. Her two careless brothers actually brought the matter to court. It was a scandal. But those two are her brothers, or she wants dufo to kill them.


    "Honey, do you want to take a bath?", Mrs. Vivian took off her clothes and had to wear formal clothes in hot weather. It was really difficult. She was sweating and her hair was stuck to her snow-white neck and back.


    She looked up at dufo. Dufo was just about to say something when the phone rang. Vivian was frightened by the sudden phone ring. She smoked from the corner of her eye, went to the phone, mentioned the phone, and then handed it to dufo, "your boss..." with that, she got into the bathroom alone.


    Dufo walked to the balcony with the phone and closed the door before answering the phone, "boss?"


    Dooling jokingly asked, "I heard you''ve been doing well lately?"


    A guy''s face suddenly appeared in dufo''s mind.


    That bastard!

 Chapter 388

    Dufo subconsciously took a look at the direction of the bathroom. It''s really a good time. Except that Vivian''s two annoying brothers are a little disgusting, which makes him have a tyrannical mood spreading, we can only say that life is very good and moist.


    He laughed, a little embarrassed in his laughter, turned and fell on the guardrail, looked at the charming night of Orlando, and suddenly remembered something, "by the way, boss, I think I have to tell you something. Mason, he''s going to be the director of tenar."


    When dufo finished saying this, Du Lin was startled. He knew his brother''s character very well. He was a bit of a bad man and a little cunning, but generally speaking, he was a very responsible person. He might have some messy dreams and ambitions before going to bed, but he would become a normal person at dawn. To be exact, this is a guy who is content with the status quo but occasionally pursues it. He has his own code of conduct, but he can become the director. Doolin Doolin can''t help showing his teeth. Is this guy so lucky?


    He had thought that Mason might make mistakes before long, and then his officer treated him as the chicken that set an example to others. Unexpectedly, before Mason was set an example to others, his officer was set an example to others, which felt a little inexplicable, like being kissed on the forehead by Ms. destiny.


    After laughing and scolding for a few words, Doolin asked dufo if he needed any help. After all, he is now the mayor of a city and a member of the new party. The governor of kanles is a member of the new party. He can still do it through an internal message.


    After they talked for a while, they ended the call. Dufo may take some time to come back, but Turin was not worried about dufo''s safety at all. There were still many "own people" in kanles.


    Then he called freina.


    Now freina is very proud. She has not only become the heroine of the first colored film, but also successfully reached the top of the box office. The film is about to fly like snowflakes, which she couldn''t imagine before. Various endorsements and requests for attendance at various activities have become a social celebrity. Only at this point did she realize why so many actresses, even if they slept for nothing, had to win the leading role of big production.


    Only after she had these things, she bred an inexplicable idea. In her opinion, the hottest star is just like this. Compared with those rich people, such as Dolin and the heirs of those consortia or families, in their eyes, stars may be a "living prop" to solve loneliness. As for status? That''s not at all!


    Gradually, the surprise in expectation gradually cooled down. Instead, she felt that she liked her current job very much. Managing two potential companies, others will not call her so and so actress, but a serious title such as the chairman or Ms. freina. She has been like a high-class socialite. When she looks back at the stars, she suddenly feels out of place with them.


    This is a sublimation of the realm. She feels ridiculous about the dream she once wanted to pursue.


    No matter how powerful the actress is, she is just the plaything of the tycoons. Without the support of those tycoons, how can she maintain a luxurious life and get the heroine of big production? I don''t have to eat, drink, play and sleep with them. How can I be so free now?


    She took off her work makeup in the mirror, the very light one.


    Now the film and television school has done very well, especially after the strategic cooperation with Imperial Star Media Company, the students have the opportunity to directly perform on the stage and go to thousands of families. Many young boys and girls from other places who think they have good conditions gather here, and even some famous schools appear in the list of the college.


    Coupled with her popularity as a popular film star, the school can be said to have soared to the sky. So far, it has 271 colleges, and there are more than 30 tutors who teach performances. The tuition income of one year alone is more than 100000. This does not include the percentage of film remuneration earned by these students participating in performances, and the annual income has exceeded 200000.


    She is very interested in this business, and the other business is that Du Lin temporarily handed over to the Empire Star media company she participates in the main management. The number of tapes issued has soared from 3000 in the first issue to 55000. The price of each tape is 29.9 yuan, and the operating income from selling tapes is as high as more than 3 million yuan per month. Moreover, this figure is still growing. Of course, the net profit may be relatively low. It is almost the same as that of film and television schools, with only an income of RMB 3.5 million a month, but she is also optimistic about this industry.


    Once what durin calls TV goes into thousands of households, if one in ten people orders tape, there are tens of millions of plates!


    She took off her clothes and looked at her perfect self in the mirror. Freina threw a wink at herself in the mirror, but suddenly she was stunned, sighed a little lonely, put on her home pajamas and walked to the bathroom with a bath towel.


    Success in career does not mean success in life. At least now she is still unsuccessful. She is a loser in life.


    Thinking about some messy things, suddenly the phone rang. She hesitated, turned off the valve of the shower, wrapped in a bath towel, went outside and answered the phone.


    The familiar voice from the receiver made her look forward to it somehow.


    "Mark George, the next generation leader of the George family, came to me today. He wanted to buy the Empire Star. I didn''t agree, and I rejected his intention of partnership and investment. The means of these big families are much more despicable than you think. I think someone will go to illian to dig people soon. Remember the competitive contract I asked you to sign for them last time £¿¡±


    Freina quickly replied, "remember, I have asked all the major employees to sign new contracts according to your wishes."


    "Well, if someone doesn''t sign the contract, let them sign it immediately. If someone doubts or doesn''t want to sign the contract, kick him out. In the next period of time, you may face more things. Observe and think more. If you can''t make up your mind, call me. In addition, I''ve told Jose that he will arrange someone to protect your safety."


    Freina is a little surprised, but also a little excited. If, as Turin said, even the people of the George family have to use some despicable means, it shows that her current career has great prospects, so that the big family began to enter.


    "Also, please inform the Empire Star that from this week, the tape distribution cycle has changed from every two weeks to every week. In addition, at least two series projects and one entertainment project will be started, filled into a tape first, and then announced when necessary. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I''ve written it down!" freina took her 69 yuan eyebrow pencil in her hand and quickly recorded what Turin said on the paper. The words she wrote consumed a small refill, and at least three yuan disappeared, but she didn''t feel bad at all.


    After finishing the business, they talked about their dry daily life. When they were silent for a moment and were ready to hang up, freina suddenly asked, "when will you come back?"


    "Me? Go back? What happened to illian?"


    Freina regretted after asking this sentence, but Du Lin couldn''t help answering it. After thinking about it, she suddenly had an idea, "the amusement park in area 8 seems to be almost completed. It''s said that the ribbon will be cut at the end of this month or the beginning of next month. Won''t you come back?"


    The construction speed of amusement park project is a little faster than other projects. After all, there is not so much trouble in design. What model should be made? It can only be built according to the drawings after being tested by earthquake and strong wind. The playground is to level the ground, and then take back the metal parts made by various steel companies according to the drawings for assembly. After doing the strength test and fatigue test, it is basically over.


    The real trouble is some details, but under the guidance of Turin''s money, nothing can be called trouble.


    Therefore, the construction speed of amusement park projects is much faster than other projects.


    It was only then that Dooling knew this. He directly entrusted Albert to watch the project in the eighth district. He didn''t expect to finish it so soon.


    He thought for a moment, "I will go back to cut the ribbon. If there is nothing else, you can rest. If you have anything, please contact me at any time."

 Chapter 389

    A railway inspector at night changed his clothes because he was bitten by mosquitoes. He didn''t notice that there was an extra stone on the railway.


    A steam locomotive running at night passed by, and its head was bumped out, causing casualties.


    Sitting on the train to catch the contract, a gentleman was anxious to cry, but he could only wait for rescue. When he learned that his partner felt despised because he was late, he cancelled the cooperation and his company went bankrupt.


    A man who had at least one good job lost his job because of the collapse of the company. During his search for a new job, he drank more and vomited in a car.


    A car owner who had just bought a new car found that his car had been vomited. In his anger, he complained to the bar''s parking man, so the parking man was fired.


    The guy who was released from prison and found a job to settle down lost his job because of the fault of others. With all kinds of bills due, he had to wait for a target in the middle of the night with a dagger.


    The railway night inspector who just got off work walked slowly down the street with a cigarette in his mouth. Suddenly, he was dragged into the roadside alley by a guy and threatened him to hand over all his money.


    In order to protect his salary, the railway night inspector who happened to get a month''s salary had a fight with the robbers, and was stabbed twice in the fight. He didn''t wait for the ambulance until the cleaner found him dead in the alley the next morning.


    The world is very wonderful. Every day, everything may cause extremely far-reaching changes. Mr. kesma may not understand this truth before, but now he understands it.


    His beard fluctuated slightly. He stared at his second son Merlin standing one meter away. He didn''t know what to say or do.


    When the news that Mason had become a police station came back to his hometown, Merlin couldn''t sit still.


    Du Lin is now out in the wind and water. He will bring back a sum of money every month so that they can have no worries about food and clothing and spend a sum of money to their heart''s content.


    Mason mixed with a small policeman in tenell. No one paid too much attention to him, but when the news came back, the whole alfalfa town was boiling. The regional police chief, that''s a big man!


    So Merlin thought why she was the only one who stayed at home and lived a life she didn''t like. Why couldn''t she go outside like her brother and brother and maybe make a career? If the pockmarked woman hadn''t vowed to marry herself, Merlin might not have such ambition. But when the pockmarked faced girl not only came to Mr. kesma''s house, but also brought her parents, Merlin knew this was her last chance.


    "Why don''t you all want to stay here honestly?", Mr. kesma took his pipe and smoked out of his angry nostrils. "Do you think it''s so good outside? Do you think they succeeded so easily? Maybe after a while, what I heard was not the news of your development, but the news of where you died. It''s very dangerous outside!"


    Merlin bit her lips and said nothing. Several younger brothers and sisters hid and watched secretly. Mr. kesma felt that he needed to show his parental spirit. He coughed gently, "I know you don''t want to marry Melissa. We can refuse her. There are so many girls in the town. You always like them, don''t you?"


    Merlin still didn''t speak. At first, he may have wanted to leave here to avoid the pockmarked girl named Melissa, but after the idea grew, he grew like a wild grass. He didn''t want to go out to avoid anyone anymore. He just wanted to go out and have a look and break through. He won''t say any big truth, but he knows that if his life is only in such a narrow range, his life is doomed to be sad.


    Mr. kesma''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Merlin who didn''t answer and asked, "do you have to go out?" Merlin nodded. He sighed. From the day when dullIn left home, he knew that day would come one after another. That bastard was funny!


    He shook his head and said, "I promised, but you have only two choices. Go to Mason or go to Turin. Choose one yourself."


    Mei Lin''s face showed a look of hope. He hesitated, "I''ll find Du Lin!"


    "You are the least good at communicating with people in our family. You are also quite straight-minded. Go to find Du Lin, who will teach you how to be a man in the outside world."


    "There is a bus to tenell tomorrow morning. Go and see your bastard brother first, tell him when to come back and give me a long face, and then go to Iraq... No, it''s Otis looking for Turin. Your bastard brother is the mayor now."


    Mei Lin raised his head fiercely and looked incredulous. His Adam''s apple slipped twice before he asked intermittently, "do you mean... Turin? That guy is now the mayor? Gods... Are you right?"


    Mr. kesma glanced sideways at Merlin, took off his pipe and knocked on the handrail around him. Then he smiled and bowed his head to tease the little Mr. kesma in the baby basket, directly taking Merlin as air.


    Early the next morning, Merlin had breakfast, said goodbye to her mother, brothers and sisters, took the thirty yuan Mr. kesma gave him and left the town.


    Looking at the bus going away, Mr. kesma shook his head. I hope the bastard won''t get into trouble.


    The road is chosen by yourself. Since you choose a road, you either die on the way or go to the end with a smile.


    Whether it''s Dooling, Mason or Merlin, it''s the same for him. He has fulfilled his duty as a father. He also knows that he can''t control the children''s life. He can only do what he should do well, and the rest depends on the children.


    When Mason called and told Doolin that his second son was going to find him soon, Doolin looked at a loss.


    "Why did Merlin suddenly want to come to me? What happened at home?", Du Lin can only guess in this direction. The younger brothers are not old. If Merlin also left home, there would be less labor force. Although he would give money to Mr. kesma every month, he knew Mr. kesma''s habit. Even if he had money, he would not leave his old life.


    In Dooling''s opinion, it may be a life to kill life, but it is Mr. kesma''s most desired life. No one can force anything about this, whether Mr. kesma or Dooling. Everyone has the right to pursue the life he wants, which is a gift from the gods.


    In addition to this, Dooling found that Mason''s tone was a little different from that in the past. He was more confident and his tone was a little higher. It seemed that the chief of the local police station had brought him a lot of changes.


    "Nothing, we''re all out, Merlin. He can''t stand it, but I heard it seems that Melissa wanted to marry him, so he ran out." when Mason finished saying this, the two brothers laughed happily.


    Among the three largest brothers in the kesma family, Merlin is the most handsome and physically fit, which may have something to do with Merlin''s poor speech. Whenever Mr. kesma ordered them to do some farm work, Mason and Turin always had various reasons not to do it or to do less, and Merlin could only work hard and do some of their extra work.


    So his body is more fit than the two, and he is more likely to be liked by the girls in the town. In addition to Merlin''s firm face, they also like his body - there are no dirty things here, because having a good body in the countryside means that they can do more farm work, cultivate more farmland, and raise some cattle and sheep.


    The starting point of rural people is so strange, but it also has something to do with the living environment in the countryside. If they do not have the ability to do farm work, they will not only be ridiculed and looked down upon, but also face hunger and embarrassment.


    Among many girls who like Merlin, Melissa is the most prominent one. She is like the kind of country girl that all adults like. Simple, kind, enthusiastic, and have a stocky body and pockmarked face. It is said that such a girl is not only a good hand in farm work, but also can bring surprises in childbirth.


    Unfortunately, Merlin doesn''t like it.


    Durin congratulated Mason on his promotion on the phone. The latter thanked durin for his praise with a faint tone of joy. "In fact, I didn''t do anything, but maybe what I usually did was seen by the governor, so he called my name!"


    This fart guy.


    After hanging up the phone, Du Lin shook his head and soon focused on his official business. Recently, in addition to the laying of telephone lines, the expansion of the city also means that travel has brought great trouble. In the past, the city was very small. You can go where you want to go in a few steps. But not now. It takes dozens of minutes or even more than an hour to walk. Someone has asked for orders jointly. I hope the city hall can build a bus line around the city for them. This is a reasonable requirement.


    Du Lin didn''t think it was troublesome, but was considering who to do it for.


    After his understanding, these residents jointly asked for orders is not their own memory. What''s the matter with people living here for a lifetime?


    The reason why they have such a move is that someone is running behind them, and the purpose of these people is naturally the urban transportation company.


    This is a company that does not see any benefits, but has amazing actual benefits. So far, without public announcement, five companies have submitted bids and are willing to undertake the public transport system of Otis city.

 Chapter 390

    "Brother, do you think we can be elected?", the speaker is Aaron, the younger brother of Andy brothers.


    This guy looks about twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. He wears good clothes, including his accessories, which are valuable goods. But no matter what clothes he wears, he can''t cover up his unspeakable temperament, earthy and fierce!


    He sat in a chair, holding a bone in his hand and biting the meat on it, "why don''t we try the old way?" with these words, he looked at his brother across the table, Klaus Andy.


    The two of them are the notorious Andy brothers. There are seven or eight people sitting around them, one by one, as if they can eat people through their eyes. The small shop with good business ran out in a moment.


    The boss and waiter standing behind had to laugh with him. Fortunately, these people didn''t mean to default. They paid the money as soon as they came up, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    Klaus looked up while eating the ground beef and steamed wheat kernel on the plate and said, "we don''t know the details of Dooling for the time being. We''d better follow the rules for the time being. Put your mind away and wait and see."


    There are many "Legends" about Dooling. Some say he is a super rich businessman from the east coast, others say he is the largest smuggling leader on the east coast, and others say he has a good relationship with the Navy and the army. There are more than a dozen rumors, and he is now the mayor of Otis, which can really scare people.


    Andy brothers are not mere officials. There are no restrictions on the number of years and mileage of vehicles in this world. As long as a car is not completely finished, as long as it can run and carry people, it will not be managed for a hundred years. The price of a bus is about 12000 yuan to 20000 yuan, and it can take at least 60 people. According to the city''s current announcement of 400000 people, 100000 of them need to go out every day, half of them need to take buses, and each passenger needs to pay a fare ranging from 15 points to 25 points, which is the middle value of 20 points.


    Then there will be at least 2000 yuan of income a day. Excluding miscellaneous losses and maintenance costs, the net profit is about 600 yuan. This is only a city with a population of 400000. According to the current development momentum of Otis City, it is only a matter of time to exceed one million. Coupled with a large number of foreign floating population and multiple trips, it is very easy to have a net profit of two or three thousand a day.


    At that time, the city hall is subsidizing thirty or fifty thousand yuan, and the income of more than 100000 yuan a month is definitely not a dream!


    If the two brothers had a lawyer present during the accounting, they would certainly tell them that they had forgotten to pay taxes, but even if they paid the taxes in full, they could end up with about 890000 to 90000 yuan, which was not faster than when they robbed the steam locomotive, and it was safe?


    So Andy brothers attach great importance to this attempt. Once the city hall thinks their bid meets the requirements of the city hall, they plan to change careers. This money is enough for them to spend and support so many brothers. At that time, I turned from a group of fare road bullies to tycoons. It''s exciting to think about it!


    "I''ve heard that there are others bidding?" because Aaron, who can''t eat, fiddled with the food in the plate and asked, "do you want to find out about them?"


    Klaus shook his head again. He put down his spoon, stood up and looked at Aaron. He said softly, "can you be quiet for a while? You''ve been beating around since this morning. Do you know I want to punch you in the face now?"


    Being annoyed by Aaron and having no appetite, Klaus picked up his napkin, wiped the grease on his lips, wiped his hands, got up and walked out. Aaron immediately grabbed two mouthfuls of food and followed up. While chewing the food in his mouth, he said, "I''m worried about our affairs, too. You can''t blame me!"


    Klaus stopped and glanced sideways at Aaron. "Swallow what''s in your mouth, damn it. When can you behave like me? Like a civilized man?"


    "Why? Just because you want to enter the upper class?", Aaron is not afraid of Klaus. After all, he is a brother. "I said, that''s not our world. We are maggots in the mud. We have to do what we should do!"


    "I don''t understand you at all. Damn it, why didn''t your mother give you a sound brain? I''m going crazy! You''re going to be a robber all your life?" Klaus asked. Then he walked forward quickly and didn''t want to pay attention to Aaron behind him, but Aaron continued to chase him.


    Just as they were about to quarrel, one of their men ran from a distance. According to their friend''s description, they asked someone to write a bid for them, then delivered it to the government acceptance mailbox of the city hall, and then sent someone to guard there. As long as there is any little news, they will know it immediately.


    At this time, the two brothers stopped arguing. When the man ran to them, Klaus asked, "how''s it going?"


    The guy leaned over on his knees and gasped for breath for several times before he said intermittently: "it seems that our bid has been rejected. I think Adrian''s people went to the city hall. I don''t know..."


    Before he had finished, Aaron turned away from him and walked quickly towards the city hall. Klaus frowned, did not catch up, but crooked his head and let several of his men follow up.


    Adrian is a grey force guy on the side of nano lindes. He has about 20 people alive. He is willing to do anything as long as he can make money. Because the contents involved are more complicated, they can do everything and know a lot of people. They can be regarded as a role of dirty work at the bottom, and do "public relations" for some rich people or companies who are willing to spend money to solve problems.


    He was not sure whether adelain came to compete with him for the public transport company, so he didn''t stop him. Sometimes Aaron was impulsive and had no brain, but sometimes he still had advantages.


    For example, he went to make trouble, and then his brother came to clean up the mess. The two brothers played this set until they were familiar.


    Although Aaron would be a little impulsive, after all, he didn''t dare to rush into the city hall. He waited at the door, squatted on the flower bed on one side outside the city hall door with several men, and waited for Aaron''s people to come out with cigarettes.


    After waiting for about half an hour, he saw a guy in formal clothes walking away from the city hall with a smile. He immediately jumped down from the flower bed and greeted him.


    When he saw the man, the man also saw it. He frowned involuntarily and stopped in place.


    "Can I see you anywhere? Chester?", Aaron and Chester are less than half a meter away. He raised his hand and touched Chester''s waxy hair. The latter leaned back and avoided his hand.


    At the same time, a guy next to Chester stepped in and stood between the two.

 Chapter 391

    "Mr. Aaron, please exercise self-discipline and respect the respect of others that other people can win." the guy inserted is much taller than Aaron. He looked down at Aaron and a ray of contempt and disdain flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    In nano lindes, everyone knows that Aaron is an asshole. He always lets his temper go. Only Klaus can control him. Over the years, Klaus didn''t wipe his brother''s ass less. It''s common to apologize. Someone once said that without Aaron, Klaus might have taken a step further.


    As for where to go at this step, everyone has their own views, but one thing is the same. Klaus will certainly live better than now.


    Aaron took a half step back. His face was full of a rebellious look. As soon as he shook his arm, he pulled towards the big tall face. He started and scolded, "who are you on the horse? Is there a place for you to talk?"


    As soon as the tall man looked up, he avoided Aaron''s sudden attack. His arm shuddered and shook. His palm immediately caught Aaron''s wrist and pulled it up. His expression gradually turned cold, hummed and smiled twice, "you have to thank you for having a good brother, or today will be the last day of your life!"


    As soon as this obviously threatening word was said, the people around Aaron immediately gathered around and saw that they were about to start. Aaron suddenly tilted aside and asked Chester, "who is this guy?"


    Chester replied with a smile, "Mr. spike, director and chief of our newly established Weidun security company."


    Aaron''s eyes flashed a ray of cruelty. He licked his lips and looked at spike''s face. "Won''t I get into trouble if I kill this guy?"


    Chester smiled. "You can try!"


    In fact, Chester is conniving Aaron to do it. As a dirty worker, he naturally knows that Andy brothers also seem to plan to win the operation right of public transport in Otis. If Aaron can do it here, they will be out immediately regardless of whether there are serious consequences in the end.


    After seeing Dooling, he has a deeper view of Dooling. Many people may still be superficial and pay attention to his age, but Chester has found that Dooling seems to have an indescribable "stereotype" through a short conversation in the morning. What''s rigid about him is that he will set a seemingly fair rule that everyone must abide by. Within this rule, even if he kills a river of blood, as long as he doesn''t violate the rules set by him, he won''t say or do anything.


    But once he violates his rules, he will do it immediately without causing any consequences.


    In the face of his own rules of the game, he is like an inelastic steel plate. If he bumps into it rashly, he can only break his head and bleed.


    Once durin knew that Aaron was the shortlisted representative outside the city hall, we can imagine how angry the young mayor would be. This is not to give him the face of Chester and the boss behind him, but to give him the face of Otis city hall and Dooling.


    So he didn''t stop Aaron at all. As for his colleagues, he was very confident in spike. If he couldn''t cope with such a small scene, how could he choose the director and general captain of shangweidun company? That''s a position with the same power as the general manager, and one takes two!


    The next moment Aaron put his remaining hand into his pocket, buttoned his finger tiger and punched spike in the head. Although he often looks "regardless of importance", he also knows what trouble it will cause to intercept and kill the "businessman" received by the mayor at the gate of the city hall.


    Spike seemed to be scared silly, but he didn''t fight back or avoid. The big man''s heart was more cunning than his rough appearance. He received Aaron''s fist and pointed to the five protruding metal nails on the tiger. In an instant, he pierced his scalp and blood flowed out. Just when Aaron didn''t understand what happened, spike pulled back the hand holding Aaron''s wrist. He reached out and grabbed Aaron''s neck, grabbed him in front of him, and quickly stepped back.


    The men brought by Aaron around suddenly looked silly, and even took out guns.


    Seeing that the situation was about to escalate, Klaus, who had been standing in the dark, scolded secretly, followed him out of the alley, "misunderstanding, all misunderstandings!" as he said, he approached the location of the incident. He pushed aside his men and walked to spike. He didn''t seem to feel the tense atmosphere at this time, as if he didn''t see what had just happened.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding..." he put his hand on spike''s forearm, grabbed it slightly, and sincerely said: "my brother is too impulsive. I apologize to you for his rude behavior just now..." he released his palm, calmly took out a checkbook from his pocket, wrote a thousand dollars, folded it and stuffed it into spike''s pocket, Then he smiled, tilted his head and pursed his mouth. "Will you forgive this young child?"


    When faced with Klaus, spike was under much more pressure than when faced with Aaron just now. In spike''s eyes, Aaron was not worth mentioning and really made Andy brothers famous - Klaus was the notorious one. This guy can use all the evil and vicious words in the world on him. It''s definitely a miracle that such a bastard Klaus can still live until now, but it''s also a miracle. The two miracles forced spike to loosen his grip on Aaron, spread his hands flush with his shoulders, and took a few steps back.


    He took a handkerchief out of his pocket and covered his head as he stood behind Chester.


    Like all the rumors, Klaus came to Chester with a sincere smile after scolding Aaron for a few words. "I''m very, very sorry, he''s just this character, and I don''t know if he can change it." Klaus seemed very tired, sighed, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, took two and handed them to Chester and spike, He smiled apologetically at spike again and said to Chester, "let''s find a place to sit down?"


    Chester agreed to this proposal fearlessly. In the final analysis, he is also half a gang member. In addition, in nano lindes, everyone is a local snake, and they are not familiar with each other. He is not afraid of Andy brothers'' black hand against him. Kill him and the Andy brothers will run away. Not only his boss will find the Andy brothers, but Mayor Dooling will also find trouble with the two brothers.


    So Andy brothers not only won''t touch him, but also protect him well. If they fall into their own hands, they really can''t say it clearly.


    They chose a cold tea shop on the side of the road and sat down. With the development of Otis in full swing, people suddenly found that the best thing to sell here was this kind of cold tea in addition to cheap food.


    The so-called cold tea is actually a drink that mashes some wild berries and a small amount of rosemary together, and then rinses it with ice water. This kind of cold tea has a strange smell of fruit aroma. It is sour and a little sweeter than you can feel. At least it won''t be astringent.


    A very simple cold tea. Unexpectedly, the sales are very popular. If the workers on the nearby construction site are really thirsty and unwilling to drink well water, they can buy two large cups for only five cents. The crushed ice mixed in the fruit juice seems to be able to freeze the hot summer. The whole person is cool when two large cups are poured down. So as long as there is a construction site, there must be this kind of cold tea shop, and there is more than one.


    As soon as Chester and Klaus entered the cold tea shop, Klaus''s men immediately sat opposite the guests who stayed in the shop. They knew it was not a good way to come. All the guests dropped coins and immediately got up and left. The cold tea shop was empty in less than a minute.


    What''s more, there were three people standing outside the gate. When someone looked this way, they would immediately stare back and let the boss cry.


    Klaus ordered two large cups of cold tea and some broken ice, and then paid ten yuan. "Don''t change it, but we need to talk about something and can''t be disturbed."


    The boss immediately smiled and said that he would change his face. Nodding his head, he walked to the door and hung the closure sign. There were only Klaus and Chester in the whole cold tea shop, and everyone else went outside the shop.


    "Try it? You can''t drink it in nanolindus." Klaus put Chester''s glass down, raised his glass and drank more than half of it. Then he breathed out and whistled, "happy, try it, drink it in a big way." he rubbed his chest. "It feels like swallowing winter into his stomach."


    Chester just didn''t cooperate so much. He just took a drink, nodded his head noncommittally, put down the cup, tilted his legs and looked at Klaus.


    Klaus knew that it was difficult for Chester to have a good face for him just after the conflict, so he didn''t mind. "Frankly, we should all come for the right to operate public transport!" he looked directly at Chester and was stared at by the man with the worst reputation. Chester actually had a little scalp numbness, and he nodded.


    Klaus smiled, nodded and thanked Chester for his honesty. "Did you get this project?"


    Chester thought for a moment and replied, "not yet, but we have been shortlisted. The final winner will be among the shortlisted. What about you? Have you been shortlisted?"


    Klaus moved his lips and smiled a few times. "That''s why I want to talk to you and your boss. In fact, we can cooperate to operate this matter!"

 Chapter 392

    Dove took her eyes back from the street and, with a little regret, continued to wipe the furnishings in Dooling''s office with a rag.


    There are several large construction sites nearby. Every day, a large amount of floating dust floats in from the window and falls on these old furnishings and furniture. If you don''t wipe it, it doesn''t take an hour or two to fall a layer of white floating ash. If you wipe it, wipe it every hour.


    In fact, closing the windows can solve these problems, but the problem is that the old house itself does not have a wall cooling circulation system. Once the windows are closed, the room is hot like an oven, which will soon be unbearable.


    It''s said that someone downstairs has been fainted by the heat. Fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise there might be a problem.


    "The excitement is over?" Du Lin asked, lying on the shabby sofa and looking at the ceiling. From the moment when dove suddenly focused on the window, he knew that there must be excitement outside. He doesn''t care what happened. He just wants to rest now.


    He was exhausted by continuous work. Only then did he understand where the fatigue of officials came from. No matter what happens, you must stick to your post, because you don''t know when someone will call, let alone whether the person calling is a big man or a small man, and whether what they say is important or unimportant. In addition, in the view of Du Lin, it can be said that all trivial matters have to ask for instructions, so this period of time is really choking.


    Dove squeezed out a "um" sound in her nose and continued to wipe the display cabinet on the right side of Dooling''s desk. In fact, there was nothing to show inside. The whole four floors were empty except for a "certificate of merit" issued when it was unknown, which commended Lord ODIS for fighting off the evil thief group.


    "Tell me what happened?", Dooling changed his position, lying on his side with his head resting on his arm.


    In fact, there is a small door nearby. After entering the small door, there is a lounge, which was built according to the "standard" when the city hall building was built at that time. In the city hall of each city, there will be a small lounge in the offices of the main urban management members. There is a bed, a separate bathroom, a desk and a bookshelf in the lounge. No more.


    The original bed was already lost. It was almost eaten by insects. Finally, even the insects starved to death. When they were thrown out, they fell on the ground and shook. Those shriveled insects flowed out of the breach like sun dried wheat kernel, which frightened Natalie.


    Although there was a bed inside, Doolin didn''t want to go in to sleep. He felt that sleeping on the sofa was actually more comfortable than the bed. Maybe it was because the sofa was cow leather and cooler than the bed.


    While wiping the furnishings, dove said, "Mr. Chester and his attendant who left just now encountered a little trouble at the door. Chester''s attendant was broken his head, and then a man pulled them apart. Now they are in the cold tea shop across the street."


    Durrington knew that urban public transport would always be a piece of fat. Many citizens foolishly thought that the city hall would suffer, and then cursed those who got the right to operate. In fact, there are many doors in it. The situation in yili''an is better. Yili''an is a tourist city. Everything related to the construction of urban image is the top priority, so the operation right of public transport is still in the hands of the city hall. If the city hall operates public transport, it will naturally be willing to pay the cost.


    But in other places, including the imperial capital, the right to operate public transport is tightly held by businessmen. Just like Mr. Chester, who just appeared, he put forward an idea that if the city hall subsidized 20000 yuan a month, they were not only willing to return the full amount to Dooling''s private, but also willing to give out the benefits of five points and ten points. The former is for Turin and the latter is for the city hall, which can also be regarded as supporting the urban development of OTIS.


    Of course, there is no idiot lunch in the world. If durin is willing to accept this condition, at least before he leaves Otis, the public transport operation right must be owned by Chester and the boss behind him.


    Therefore, some things are definitely not as simple as they seem. Du Lin has no interest in this proposal. He is not here to make money, but to lay a solid foundation for the future. Therefore, he will not be involved in corruption, and even if he is willing to be involved, no one can afford the price that makes him excited.


    Chester then put forward a proposal, that is, do not subsidize the city hall, and still give the city hall ten points. However, in terms of management and operation, the city hall only has the power to guide and advise, and has no power to intervene in the actual operation.


    Dooling agreed to this. Anyway, if Chester and the boss behind him didn''t do a good job at that time, some "angry citizens" would let them know the end and cost of offending the citizens.


    Chester was chosen as the first shortlisted representative because they gave the bid very seriously. The seriousness is not the meaningless things such as format, but their attitude.


    They promised that after winning the bid, they would immediately introduce 20 brand-new buses for operation, design four lines, and ensure that a shuttle bus would pass the boarding and alighting station in no more than 15 minutes. Moreover, they will eliminate passenger cars in service every five years, which is very sincere. Twenty cars are worth about 300000 anyway. Eliminating one batch in five years is equivalent to cutting meat on themselves with a knife.


    Dooling liked such happy and sensible people, so he let them be the first to be shortlisted.


    When he looked up at dove, dove was just bending over and cleaning Turin''s chair. The arc wrapped in the short skirt made Turin lose consciousness for a moment. He soon recovered, "you cleaned it all day and have a rest."


    Dove straightened up, wiped the rag clean and put it in the shade. It won''t be long before it will dry in the shade at the current temperature. After she poured out the sewage, she suddenly sat opposite Turin with a blush on her face, slightly holding her jaw, which made Turin realize that she might have something to say and immediately sat up.


    "Boss, I''m very, very grateful for the job you gave me, and I''m also very careful to do my best.", when she spoke, she didn''t look at Du Lin, which made Du Lin guess what happened.


    De Fu actually knows something about Du Lin. after all, she has lived together for more than a year. Although nothing wonderful has happened, she can live under the same roof every day, and many things can''t be hidden. She knew that Turin didn''t like bending, so she said what she thought directly.


    "I''m embarrassed by one thing. You know I have a brother and a brother. My brother has a job now, but my brother..." she mentioned it slightly at the corner of her mouth and looked a little reluctant to smile, "He doesn''t have a job yet. His parents have been asking if he can come here to work. Unimportant work is OK, sweeping the floor and so on. It''s OK to give him less money, mainly to exercise him..."


    In fact, the so-called exercise is just an excuse. Du Lin knows that worldly sophistication won''t be so clear when it''s not necessary. Perhaps in the view of dove''s family, her daughter works for a rich man, and her salary is 120 yuan a month, which can catch up with the income of the whole family. Everyone won''t dislike money, let alone feel that too much money is hot, In their opinion, there may be something between Dolin and dove if he can give her such a high salary.


    Now that the things that should and should not be lost have been lost, it''s better to create more value for her family, for example, let her brother work for Turin.


    My sister can get 120 yuan a month, and my brother can get half of it. In this way, my sister and brother add up to 180 yuan, which can be regarded as a medium and high-grade income in the middle class. In case my daughter is likely to become Turin''s wife in the future, it''s also good to have my brother around to help her. So I''ve been writing letters to urge her since dove came to Otis She put it into practice.


    Now because the telephone line is connected, she called back last night and asked them not to write a letter every day. This will inevitably give people a very strange impression. Unexpectedly, her parents told her that her brother had left the day before yesterday and estimated that she could reach Otis today or tomorrow.


    When everyone came, she didn''t want to say it, or she couldn''t drag it. She had to bite the bullet and say it.


    Dooling doesn''t like it.


    In his dream, the big man he has been "possessed" has hundreds of billions of assets at most, but what are his wife and brother, his cousins and more relatives doing?


    I''m working as a warehouse keeper, and I''m still a kind of "teasing" warehouse. In order to accommodate these relatives, the boss specially set up a large warehouse. There are four warehouses in total, and something will be pulled in and out every day.


    In fact, these tightly packed boxes are full of sand and stones. These boxes will be unloaded in another warehouse within one kilometer.


    The purpose of this is to prevent these relatives from using their relatives'' relationship to dictate the company''s affairs, and to take care of the situation. According to the hierarchical relationship, the highest is 7000 or 8000 a month, and the lowest is 3000 or 4000. They don''t have to do anything all day. Just stare at the warehouse.


    Of course, among these relatives, there are people who want to do things. If they can calm down after a period of time, he may not give them a chance. As for those who can''t calm down, they can either continue to be warehouse keepers or go away.


    A very simple move solved the disadvantages brought by nepotism. Then Du Lin thought of the coming Merlin. He thought whether he would also get a small company to "play" for them, as long as he didn''t make trouble.

 Chapter 393

    After considering for a moment, Turin still nodded. After all, this is the first time for dove to make a request in recent two years. No matter what reason, he is not suitable to refuse.


    Of course, the preventive injection should be given, otherwise there will be a change, and no one''s face will look good. "I need to remind you that once I think your brother has done something harmful to me and everyone''s interests, I will consider driving him away according to the severity of his gaffe, or..." Turin smiled and shrugged his shoulders, "I have to be responsible for everyone and take care of the interests of most people when necessary. Do you understand what I say?"


    At this time, De Fu remembered that in addition to his positive titles, there were a lot of frightening identities. In the first half of the year, at the agent meeting convened by Du Lin, she saw Du Lin kill a living man, put it in the oil bucket, throw it into a garbage truck and transport it to other places.


    It''s just that the life since this period of time makes dove make a wrong estimation, or forget the identity of Dolin, which is full of darkness and tyranny. She can''t help worrying about her brother, because she knows that Dolin didn''t lie.


    Once her brother has done something stupid, she is likely to be disposed of by Doolin... She immediately wants her brother to go home and continue to eat and die, but what about the request just now?


    Her face changed color and she bit her teeth after a while. When he came, she arranged the most tiring work for him. She was the favorite of her parents when she was a child. Her brother didn''t suffer hardship when he was at home. All the hard work was completed by her and her brother. The boy certainly couldn''t stick to it. He would take the initiative to send him back at that time. Maybe his parents would complain, but It''s better to lose a job that looks good than to lose a living life.


    While Dooling was thinking about Merlin.


    Just when dev was thinking about her brother.


    On a steam locomotive, two young men sat together. Opposite them was a girl. The girl always looked out of the window at the scenery flying back and forth, as if she didn''t care about the things in the carriage.


    One of the boys tried to attract the girl''s attention more than once, but he failed in the end. He could only embarrassingly divert everyone''s attention. He said to the strange passengers around him, "I''ll do a magic trick for you?"


    The same young guy looked at him like a fool. When he felt embarrassed again, he laughed and lowered his head.


    This damn seat number, he complained that there was no shipping from Yilian to Otis, otherwise he would not choose to be such a slow and uncomfortable means of transportation as steam locomotive, which not only could not directly reach Otis, but also had to change trains, wasting a whole day in vain.


    He took out his ticket and looked at it. The ticket said that it was about 16 hours'' drive. According to the current time, it was evening in Otis. I don''t know if my sister had done a good job in reception.


    He suddenly noticed that the eyes of his temporary companions were focused on the ticket in his hand. He raised the ticket and asked suspiciously, "are you going to Otis, too?"


    The young man hesitated, then nodded, and after a few seconds, he said "yes".


    At this moment, the young man could find a topic. At least the journey would not be so boring. He seemed to notice that the girl opposite also took her eyes back, so he asked enthusiastically, "are you going to Otis, too?"


    The girl nodded, which encouraged him. "We''re lucky. Look, the three of us who went to Otis sat in the same carriage. More importantly, we sat in the same card seat. What''s this? It''s God''s arrangement!" , he didn''t talk about it. He really had this idea. Three young people gathered from all over the world took the same train in the vast sea of people. What''s more, they were still in the same card seat. Maybe it was really some kind of guidance from God.


    The young man beside him turned sideways and looked back at the words "go to Otis" written on the carriage. Then he looked back. He felt that the guy around him was a little stupid and didn''t want to talk to him so much.


    "My name is buck, nice to meet you!" his smile was very infectious, but the two people next to him didn''t seem to be infected by him. His smile gradually became a little embarrassed, so he asked with a dry smile: "don''t you introduce yourself? It''s impolite, you know He vowed that this was the most embarrassing time in his life. He had never been so embarrassed as today.


    The girl nodded, "I see, your name is buck." then she looked at another young man. Buck kept yelling in her heart. Now girls are so superficial that they only pay attention to those good-looking guys and don''t care about the inside and connotation at all.


    He also looked at the guys around him, pointed to himself and said, "look, I introduced myself. It''s your turn. You''re next!"


    The young man looked at the girl opposite and said expressionless, "next!"


    The girl suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Buck was a little crazy. He didn''t attract the girl''s attention before he tried his best, but the bastard around him said the next one and actually made the girl laugh. Has he been out of the world for too long, or are the two people teasing him?


    "Man, listen to me. I introduced myself to you just now, didn''t I?", he began to stroke the relationship seriously. The young man and the girl nodded, and buck eased a little. Then he patted his temporary companion on the shoulder, immediately felt the strength brought by the tight muscles, and quietly took his hand off the other person''s shoulder, "So is it your turn now?"


    The young man hesitated and nodded, "Merlin, next!"


    This is Merlin''s first trip. Before leaving the "prosperous" metropolis of tenell, he asked Mason what to pay attention to on his way to find Turin.


    Mason told him to talk to strangers as little as possible.


    Yes, it''s for Merlin''s sake. If that guy Du Lin asked this sentence, he would certainly say, "don''t hit others'' attention"!


    Merlin hardly communicated with others along the way. If the guy named Buck wasn''t too interesting, he didn''t want to talk.


    The girl was very happy, "Alisha!"


    The temporary embarrassment finally passed. Buck thanked God in his heart. He must have heard his prayer, so he answered himself. He must go to church and sit more when he has a chance.


    Buck continued to be "eloquent". He pretended to be very sophisticated, "You know what? I went to Otis to join my sister. My sister is now following a great big man. The big man is short of some manpower, so I have to help him. To be honest, I didn''t want to leave my hometown to go to a distant place. Maybe the big man knew that I was capable from other places, so please ask my sister to let me work Do. "


    He said with deep emotion on his face, "sometimes it''s not a good thing for a person to have too much ability. I think it''s actually good to be mediocre."


    "By the way, what about you? Is your purpose of going to Otis to travel? Or to go home to visit relatives?"


    Buck knew that if he asked the girl directly, the girl might not say it, so he asked the young man named Merlin. After he said it, the girl named Alisha would say it, because everyone said it.


    Merlin hesitated again. He remembered that Mason told him something about the long distance, such as not to say his purpose.


    When buck looked at Merlin, Merlin seemed to be driving the car for more than ten seconds. Buck felt that something called embarrassment began to spread again. He hated this feeling. His expression was a little stiff and pounded Merlin with his elbow. "Hey, what are you doing there?"


    Merlin recovered and looked at the girl, "next!"


    Alicia immediately laughed happily. In fact, she didn''t want to laugh at all. She hasn''t laughed for a long time since her child was robbed. If Mr. Bain didn''t have any way to find her child, she wouldn''t go to see that bastard.


    But unexpectedly, she smiled on the train, and was suddenly and unprepared to be poked with a smile.


    Buck suddenly had a feeling that he might be sitting in the wrong position!


    God, if you can hear me, please save me. I can''t stand it.


    He honestly shut his mouth and even his eyes. He felt that if he had too much communication with these two neuropathy, he might go crazy.


    In this way, the card seat became quiet again, and the carriage was completely quiet.


    After a few stops, the train arrived at nano lindes. Buck went to a toilet. When he came back, he found that his seat had been occupied by a guy. He immediately walked over and patted the man on the shoulder, "Hey, this is my seat!"


    The guy who occupied his seat slowly turned sideways, raised his outer shoulder slightly, glanced sideways at him, and turned away in silence.


    The man''s eyes made buck a little afraid. He obediently closed his mouth. Later, he thought that if he stood here, Merlin and Alyssa might look down on him, so he left here before embarrassment.


    He swore that if the other party got off in Otis, he would make it difficult for the other party. It was the territory of his "brother-in-law"!


    Thinking of this, Buck was happy again.

 Chapter 394

    When she got off work in the evening, dove said that her brother would arrive around nine o''clock in the evening, so she had to pick it up. Next time, she reminded Dulin that Merlin should also arrive today. He almost forgot. He made a phone call to Mason to confirm, and then stopped dove, who was packing up to leave. Since her brother and his brother are here tonight, it''s better to pick them up together, which can save some things.


    "Have something to eat in the evening, then pick up people, and I''ll drive later.", Du Lin picked up the car key and put it in his pocket. During this time, he has been sleeping in the city hall, not that he can''t afford the house here, but now the houses nearby are going to be demolished soon. Maybe he''ll move after living for a few days, and he doesn''t want to get into this trouble. If you go far away and can''t sleep a little more in the morning, you just live in the office.


    In addition to not having so many entertainment outside, it''s actually quite comfortable.


    When Du Lin said this, dove immediately waved her hands and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just go by myself. You have to rest at night." as she said, her face was a little red. Her parents wrote to her every day, telling her more than once that she must firmly grasp Du Lin''s thread, and now the feminist movement is in full swing, It''s nothing to be proactive.


    Even if De Fu had never considered this situation, she would inevitably have some beautiful ideas under the constant instructions and promotion of her family. She wondered if Doolin thought he might be in danger when walking alone at night, so she drove with her to pick up buck bastard. However, this charming atmosphere was pierced by durin before she rotated a few circles in her body.


    "Don''t worry, my brother should be the same bus and pick it up together." he took a thin coat. It was September now. September in the North was cooler than September in the south. The cold air from the farther north brought a trace of coolness to this dry and hot autumn. In addition, the geographical environment around Otis city made the wind stronger every night, The temperature will also drop to 245 degrees. It''s really cold to go out without a coat at night.


    Dove realized that she was really "multi-minded". She was a little embarrassed. She left the city hall with her head down behind Turin and got into Turin''s car.


    "Let''s go around the nearby construction site first, then find a place to eat, have a rest after dinner and then pick them up. What do you think of this arrangement?", Turin put the car key into the lock hole and asked with her head tilted. Dove hasn''t escaped from the embarrassment just now. She didn''t answer, but nodded and touched some hot connections. Turin looked at her strangely, stepped on the pedal of the power cabin, and the car rolled up a burst of dust and rushed out.


    Time passed bit by bit. When the whistle of the train came from a distance, it was already 9:30 p.m. and a few more minutes. The steam locomotive stayed in nano lindes longer than expected. The conductor and the crew got off and had dinner for more than an hour, so that everyone could wait for a while. Fortunately, although it was late, it was not too late. It was only more than 30 minutes late. For people in this era, it was not late.


    In the past, the steam locomotives taking this line never stopped in Otis, but with the speed of urban development and the gradual rise of fame, they will stay here a little. Some people in the nearby cities began to go to Otis to look for new opportunities in life and want to change their ordinary life and destiny.


    Buck found Merlin and Alicia before getting off the bus. His eyes kept staring at the man who occupied his seat. He firmly remembered the man''s appearance in his heart. As long as he had a chance, he would certainly return the shame he suffered today!


    He had never been so shameful as today. He felt that his face was torn off by the other party, thrown on the ground and stepped on several feet. This humiliation made his heart beat faster and his breath was a little short.


    In illian, who didn''t know that his sister was Turin''s maid and housekeeper? Every time he goes out, all kinds of people he knows or doesn''t know greet him. Even if he has a dispute with others, the other party will soon choose to give way after knowing his identity. After all, Mr. 350000 is too famous, and this kind of rich man, especially after Du Lin may be suspected of murdering Juan and can be acquitted, no one is willing to annoy Du Lin and people related to Du Lin.


    Buck mistook these people''s awe of Turin for his awe, which made him have the illusion of "I''m also a big man". However, he didn''t have so much face. He thought the world too simple.


    When the three came out of the station, Buck stood on the steps and looked around. He immediately pointed to a car parked in the distance and said to the two people around him, "look, my sister has come to pick me up. Why don''t you go with me? After all, it''s so late and it may be inconvenient to find a place to live." in fact, buck is not a bad person, I just raised my hand and spoiled at home. I haven''t been beaten by reality, so I still have a little innocence and fantasy.


    In essence, he is a good guy. The only disadvantage may be that he always feels that he is the center of the universe.


    They both shook their heads. Merlin knew where to find the bastard Du Lin, and Alicia standing next to him knew, so they didn''t intend to leave with this "powerful" funny artist. Buck felt a little pity and said goodbye to them with a smile. Before he had taken a few steps, he heard the hurried footsteps in his ears. He looked back in surprise. Merlin and Alisha had caught up with him.


    He likes making friends very much, at least in Yilian. Almost one-third of the salary dev takes home every month will fall into his hands, so he has become a "righteous" friend in the mouth of others. Although some real friends told him that others were cutting him, he was happy. He likes the feeling of being surrounded by people. Even if he spends a little money on it, he can bear it.


    Just before he greeted and introduced his sister to the two friends, they both crossed him to the car. He looked a little blankly, followed closely, and walked in front of them.


    "This must be my brother-in-law. You know, my brother-in-law is very great here..."


    Before buck finished his words, his "brother-in-law" left the car. He knew Doolin and met him from a distance. Once he also asked dove to go to the 350000 manor, but he was ruthlessly refused. For this reason, he gave birth to several days.


    When he was just about to say something, durin pushed him away and walked to the silent guy named Merlin behind him. They looked at each other and hugged each other. This almost dropped Buck''s chin to the ground. Shit, what''s going on?


    How could he possibly know Dolin? If so, why didn''t he say it?


    After a brief embarrassment, Buck laughed. Anyway, he spent the whole day in embarrassment. This little embarrassment could not hurt his sensitive and fragile heart.


    "In fact, Melissa is very good..." durin teased and said something. Merlin was a little angry and drew durin''s eyes. He pushed Merlin, took a deep breath and broke free from Merlin''s arms. "Welcome, brother!"


    When this sentence came out, not only Buck was stupid, but also Alisha on one side. If it comes to the relationship with Dolin, I''m afraid no one present can compare with Merlin. Even Alicia couldn''t believe it. Should it be such a coincidence?


    Mei Lin smiled and patted Du Lin on the shoulder. Du Lin stumbled to the other side. He rubbed his sore shoulder and complained, "Dad said that leiton''s brother is the seed of the dragon. In fact, I think you are too!"


    Then he looked at Alisha and smiled, "you are also welcome. Why didn''t you call me before you came?"


    Alicia regained her consciousness and said gnashing her teeth, "I''m afraid you''ll run away!"


    Du Lin smiled like a spring breeze. "Am I such an unbearable person in your mind?"


    He thought that Alisha would continue to compete with him. Unexpectedly, the next second, Alisha took a few steps close to him and hugged his body. Suddenly, her mood collapsed completely and howled loudly.


    Snot and tears surged out like a river after the rain. Dooling patted her back and whispered to comfort her, "what happened? Did someone bully you? Or what happened to Mr. Bain?"


    Alicia raised her head and lost control of her mood again. The whole person was trembling slightly, "we... Our child has been lost!". After saying this sentence intermittently, she almost cried and couldn''t breathe. Even dove''s eyes were wet.


    Until this moment, Alisha''s long pain was finally released. She was very strong in front of both Mr. and Mrs. Bain, and even comforted them in turn. But only here in Turin, she was helpless, like a little girl who was lost on a stormy night, crying bitterly, hesitating and helpless!


    Dove pulled buck and dragged him to the distance. She knew that Buck had no heart and no lung, so he couldn''t listen to some words.


    "I... I don''t know who robbed our children. I went to the police, I went to them, and they told me to wait..." Alicia cried and said, heartbroken, "I''ve been waiting for a year. I don''t know where he is. They don''t tell me anything. Even my father can''t find any news. I don''t know what to do, Turin. I can only come to you. Please, get our children back!"

 Chapter 395

    If someone here is very embarrassed, then there must be Dooling.


    Durin didn''t know how Mr. kesma got his child back that day, but he thought it would never be too friendly.


    The reason for his embarrassment is that little Mr. kesma is now in alfalfa town and is well cared for by his father Mr. kesma and his mother Mrs. kesma. He felt that he should tell Alisha, but at the same time he felt that he should not tell her now, because she was too excited. What if she suddenly went crazy?


    No one wanted his mother to be crazy, so Dooling put herself in the shoes of his children. As he comforted Alisha, he found a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the tears on his face, as well as... Those sticky clear snot.


    Damn it, why do women have this thing when they cry?!


    Turin looked at his clothes, which were broken and couldn''t be asked for.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find him, I promise!" he opened the rear door and stuffed Alisha in, but Alisha seemed unwilling to leave Turin. She hugged him and his arm tightly. She looked at Turin like a kitten who knew she was going to be abandoned and shook her head constantly.


    "We''re just looking for a place to live for you. I won''t run..." Turin broke Alicia''s hand with a little force and stuffed it into the back seat. He waved to dove, who was standing in the distance scolding buck. Dove stared at buck like frost. Then she changed her expression and sat in the back seat, close to Alisha.


    If Dooling knew what buck and dove had just said, maybe he would leave buck now and leave directly.


    Buck was particularly interested in exploring the privacy of such rich people, but his sister called him aside. Naturally, he complained a little, but before he could open his mouth and say anything, dove''s face turned black, "do you know Merlin and Alisha?", Alisha, a woman that dove knew, but had not seen. Merlin had never heard of it, let alone seen it. From the relationship between buck and them just now, they should know each other.


    De Fu knows what his brother is. He is a little vain, a little broken mouth, a little lively, and a little not aspiring. In short, he is a harmless bastard. If he says something he shouldn''t say on the train, it may lead to some trouble.


    Dooling is not a simple businessman or a simple official. For him, if trouble can be solved in time, it will be solved in time. She doesn''t want the news that she suddenly lost her brother one day. Although she doesn''t like Buck''s character very much, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s also her brother!


    But what she didn''t expect was that Buck not only said, but also said something he shouldn''t say, such as his brother-in-law.


    Before dove could reprimand buck, Buck asked, "what''s the matter with that woman? Why does she and Mr. Turin have a child? Is that Mr. Turin''s fiancee?". Although buck is sometimes in a trance, he still attaches great importance to Turin, mainly respecting the money in Turin''s pocket and his frightening terrorist rumors.


    "Sister, to be honest, I''m disappointed in you. Don''t you know what people expect of you? You should take the initiative to give birth to a child for Mr. Dooling like that woman. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of dawn! If father and mother know, they will be very disappointed, because..." buck felt that he was very purposeful and was interrupted by dove, It made him a little angry.


    "Shut your mouth. If you dare to talk like this again, I will send you back. It''s no use pleading with anyone!" when necessary, dove still put on her position and posture as a sister. She explained some things that need to be paid attention to in daily life, and just saw Du Lin waving. "After going back, I''ll tell you carefully that it''s not as simple as you think!"


    After getting on the bus, dove sat next to Alisha and comforted her in a low voice. After all, the child was robbed. Even if such a desperate and suffocating thing hadn''t happened to her, she just thought it was going to make people crazy.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s position, Merlin looked at Turin from time to time. Turin knew what he meant, smiled and didn''t speak.


    The car was surprisingly quiet and had a depressing feeling.


    Even buck shut his mouth and didn''t make a superfluous noise all the way.


    The car finally stopped outside a small hotel not far from the city hall. In fact, this hotel is also included in the scope of demolition, but it has not been demolished here yet. The small hotel has four floors and a total of 32 rooms. Before the development of Otis City, it was not a hotel, but an apartment building. The original idea of the developer was to build a living area around the city hall, but it failed.


    Last week, a young man who came back from nano lindes bought the house from the bank with money and converted it into a hotel.


    A few days ago, many people thought the young man was crazy. Where does Otis city need any hotels? There are no outsiders in this ghost place. Even the workers on the construction site will only live in the shed on the construction site.


    But now, no one will laugh at his "stupid attention". A room can stay one night. If you need hot water, 15 points and 35 points can provide two meals, lunch and dinner. Although the food is very ordinary, most people choose to pay 35 points more. From the beginning of business, business has been very good. In just ten days, it has made many people jealous.


    After getting out of the car, the hotel owner saw Du Lin through the gap in the iron cage, immediately opened the lock and ran out, "mayor, do you need to stay in the hotel?". The boss was the young man who looked only 21 or 12 years old. When he bought the building with his savings of 3800 yuan, everyone thought he was crazy. Now it seems that he is the smart man. He patted himself on the chest and said, "it''s free. It must be free. How many rooms do you need?"


    Durin took out a ten dollar denomination and put it into the young man''s hand. He smiled and said, "although I''m the mayor, I don''t have the hobby of taking advantage! Don''t worry, arrange three rooms for me, all of which need hot water."


    The young man didn''t give up the ten yuan. He was a very clever guy. He knew that for a rich mayor like Turin, the ten yuan might be similar to the ten cents in his pocket. Giving up would only annoy the other party, so he took it in peace of mind. He ran back to the iron cage, took out three keys and handed them to Turin. "The keys have numbers. They are all on the second floor. They won''t be too hot during the day and too noisy at night."


    During the day, the sun is very hot, so the fourth and third floors will be very muggy. Just like Dooling''s office, the second and first floors will be relatively cool. However, the first floor also has a disadvantage, that is, after night, if there are engineering vehicles passing nearby or the construction site is still under construction, the vibration will be transmitted to the room through the earth. When people lie on the bed, they can hear the sound of mechanical piling or wheels pressing the ground through the vibrating bed.


    That''s why he took out the key on the second floor. Generally speaking, the second floor will be taken out only at the end, or at the request of an acquaintance, otherwise he will go to other floors.


    Dulin gave the keys to the three. He stayed in the office at night, and dove also lived in a nearby folk house. Dulin temporarily bought the house for dove.


    Merlin nodded, went to a bunch of keys and patted Du Lin on the arm. "Then I''ll have a rest first. I''m really tired after taking the train for a few days. I didn''t expect it would be so troublesome to go away!" he said the truth. After the interest in becoming a steam locomotive passed, what''s left is irritability, especially the joints between each rail won''t be so smooth, Every 30 seconds or so.


    Dooling nodded and looked at buck. Buck''s face was a little timid. He carefully selected a key numbered "202" in Turin''s hand, smiled goodbye and went upstairs with a salute.


    When Dulin put the last key in Alisha''s hand, Alisha still looked at Dulin and shook her head. She saw that her eyes began to be filled with water mist. Dulin sighed with a headache. It''s hard to say who is right or wrong, but she has a greater responsibility. He gave the key to dove, and then asked the hotel owner to take a key. "I won''t leave until she falls asleep. I don''t know when I can go back. Go up and have a rest. Don''t go back at night."


    Dove hesitated and nodded in agreement. After the three went upstairs together, Dooling chose to go to the innermost room in the.


    When he opened the door, the decoration of the room was much better than he thought. At least the walls were painted, some furniture was new, there were curtains on the windows, and there was an independent washroom in the room. He looked around and made sure there were no other problems. Then he sat on the only chair in the room. "Go to bed first and I''ll go when you fall asleep."


    As a person, some things can be done, but some things can''t be done. Dooling knew he was not a good man, but he was not facing a woman who had nothing to do with him. This woman gave birth to a child for him and made an outstanding contribution to taking 30 million gold bars from the Treasury of the imperial central bank. He can''t ignore her. Maybe it''s also a responsibility.


    Alicia sat by the bed and began to cry again. Dulin didn''t persuade her this time, so she watched her cry. At this time, she needs to vent all her emotions at the bottom of her heart. When she cries, she will be rational.

 Chapter 396

    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Alicia''s cry gradually stopped. She stood up, went outside the dressing room, took off her clothes, and chiguoguo walked in. The sound of the shower made Doolin a little confused. He thought of the day when Kevin invited him.


    What''s the name of the girl? Her body is soft as if she had no bones. Kevin said that most women who come out of the theater are like this. They have to undergo strict physical training since childhood and can pose for you in all kinds of postures.


    There was a smile on his face that he didn''t know. He touched his chin. He didn''t know what he thought, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    The shower stopped suddenly, and Du Lin looked at the bathroom.


    The hotel was not originally built as a hotel, so the area of each house is limited and there are not so many twists and turns.


    Alisha opened the door and came out. The drops of water slid out of her skin with every step she took. She took a bath towel and dried her hair. Then she went to Turin and looked at him.


    This is not the first time that Dooling appreciates a woman''s body, nor is it the first time to see the red fruit Alicia. He felt that there was something wrong with Alisha''s mood. He grabbed the bath towel from her hand and wrapped Alisha. He could feel Alyssa''s body still trembling slightly through her palm. She looked up at Turin, with some strange light flashing in her eyes.


    "Our child can''t be found, right?" she wrapped her bath towel and lowered her head. This time, she didn''t cry bitterly and hysterically. She just hugged herself, lowered her head and cried silently.


    The drops of water and tears fell together, so that Dooling couldn''t tell which drop was a tear and which drop was a drop of water. "Why do you say that?"


    Alicia broke into some heartbroken laughter, "don''t you understand? For a year, they can''t find our children at all. They just keep telling me that they will find... They will find. But when can they ''find''? They don''t even know who robbed our children, but let me wait for their news. Turin...", She raised her head and looked at Doolin. Her red eyes were already red and swollen. "Our children can''t be found back, can they? Even you can''t find them back, can you?"


    Doolin suddenly felt a little pain in his gums. He closed his mouth and pretended to think for a while before giving a hopeful answer, "yes, we''ll find him, I swear!". At the same time, he also thought of how to solve this problem. When he was about to tell Alisha that he had found the child, but considering the safety of the child, So I will foster little Mr. kesma in alfalfa town.


    The perfect solution, Dulin''s guilt caused by Alisha''s pain outside the station disappeared instantly, which made him a lot easier.


    "Believe me, I can definitely get him back..." Turin continued to comfort Alisha. He felt that Alisha was in a wrong mood. What if Alisha committed suicide in despair after he left? So he decided to stay, take good care of the girl, and then call Mr. Bain when dawn and ask him to pick up Alisha.


    Alisha''s bath towel suddenly fell to the ground. She held Turin tightly. "Let''s have another one!"


    "No... why do I feel that my thinking ability can''t keep up with your rhythm?" Turin joked, but he did see a very serious expression, which may be Alicia''s idea.


    Although I don''t understand why I have to live with myself, the idea itself is a little confusing. Maybe it''s to transfer emotion?


    Just when Turin was still a little confused, Alisha had gently bit him on the neck.


    Early the next morning, when the sun was transmitted into the room through the never thick curtains, Du Lin woke up with a sigh, or the first sigh after waking up. He glanced at Alisha lying in bed, turned and sat up, looked at the Yellow ceiling hidden behind the white paint, and felt that he might not control his desire. But he thought about it and thought it was normal.


    After all, I''m still young. How can I completely control all my desires like the big man in my dream? And when he was young, the big man seemed to wear it from drinking and drinking, which made him a little more comfortable.


    Looking at Alisha with tears on her face and her legs holding the quilt tightly, Du Lin covered her with the quilt on her side, blocking the healthy skin.


    He was a little crazy last night. When he stood up, he felt his legs a little sour. Alisha transferred her feelings for little kesma to one of the 200 million children who may not have found the right place. He thought it would be better to explain this matter later. At least there should be an "operation" process. He didn''t believe that his gun was so accurate, so he had no burden.


    He washed his body and changed his clothes. Maybe the range of action was a little larger, or for some other reason, Alisha also woke up. Her eyes were a little blankly. After looking around, she fell on Turin. Her keen perception told her that her body seemed to have changed. The next moment she wrapped herself tightly and shouted "despicable"!


    Wait, is there something wrong? Du Lin looked at Alisha mistily, and Alisha stared back.


    Well, now Dulin is relieved. At this time, Alisha has come out of her collapse yesterday. He tilted his head, shrugged his shoulders, made a helpless expression, turned and pushed the door to leave. There are a few things he needs to deal with in the morning. He doesn''t have time to explain anything here, or love affairs.


    After Du Lin left, Alisha''s expression returned to nature. She jumped out of bed, locked the door, looked down at her stomach, gently stroked it with her hands, and a sacred maternal brilliance appeared on her face.


    After yesterday''s vent, she was much better. She leaned back against the door and breathed a sigh of relief. The sadness in her eyes flashed away.


    Some things can be transferred, but some things can''t be forgotten for a lifetime!


    She''s forcing Dooling, but she doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Dooling!


    It''s just that Alicia may not know. In fact, Turin has no burden at all, because he knows where the child is and thinks of a good solution.


    Not long after she arrived at the office in the morning, Merlin came with dove.


    "What do you want me to do?" Merlin sat on the sofa. He didn''t like this soft sofa very much. He preferred a hard chair like a stone. He sat forward a little uncomfortable. "If you can learn something, don''t send me away!"


    This problem is really a little difficult. Originally, he planned to learn from the big man in his dream and set up two warehouses for them to play by themselves, but later he felt that Merlin was his own brother after all. He worked hard and did a lot of work for himself when he was a child. It''s a little unreasonable not to give him a chance. After a short period of thinking, Dooling returned the problem to Merlin.


    "What do you like to do? Or what kind of person do you want to be?", Dooling took a cigarette in his mouth and threw the whole box. When the three brothers were at home, they smoked secretly not once or twice, and drank a lot of fruit and wine. He took a puff of smoke. "The police, lawyers, doctors, teachers... This is no good, or businessmen. What I give you depends on what you want to do."


    Merlin recalled what he would do. It seemed that he would not do much except raising cattle and farming. Oh, by the way, he can fight!


    There is no doubt that the Leighton family of "half dragon race" has the strongest combat effectiveness in alfalfa Town, followed by Mr. kesma''s family. Every year, the boundary stone of more than 100 kg in the field will somehow run a few meters to other people''s places. Mrs. kesma will explain that the wind is too strong, but according to others, Mr. kesma''s family is secretly harvesting their food.


    The best way to solve problems in rural areas is never to find someone else to solve them, but to use your own fist.


    In alfalfa Town, the combat effectiveness of Mr. kesma''s family is obvious to all.


    However, this is not what he wants to do. Merlin scratched his head. He didn''t know how to express his ideas. Finally, he could only say in a muffled voice, "look at the arrangement!"


    If you let everyone choose the most annoying word, it may be the word "casual", because you never know how "casual" each other is.


    Du Lin blinked. He didn''t know how to arrange it for a long time. After a long time, he thought of a place, "let me find you a school first, learn to read and write, and learn something you are interested in by the way. How about it?"


    Merlin nodded. "Just look at the arrangement."


    Doolin immediately picked up the number of Mr. Jack and entrusted him to help him find an adult school in nano lindes. At the same time, he also asked him to arrange a place to live and a personal car coach. He doesn''t want to send Merlin away, but with the continuous progress of his career, he really can''t integrate into his "team" without culture.


    Merlin doesn''t have any opinion about this. He thinks it''s actually very good. After all, these metropolises are too mysterious for him. He really needs to learn about what''s happening here.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to take you to the bank to open an account and tell you how to deposit and withdraw cash. I''ll give you a sum of money every month, which is enough for you to live in nano." Turin put down the phone, walked to Merlin, put his arm around his shoulder and said smilingly, "I welcome you on behalf of the new world!"

 Chapter 397

    Merlin left Otis city full of longing for a new life and a new world. He knew that Dolin didn''t want to kick himself out. He was really good for himself, so he didn''t complain at all. When he was in the countryside, Mr. kesma didn''t seem to plan to teach them to read, and there were no schools in alfalfa town. It may also be that Mr. kesma planned to use this method to create children''s fear of the outside world.


    Whatever the truth, Merlin finally took a solid first step. On the train to nano lindes, he didn''t seem to feel that the noise of the train would annoy people. He opened the window and looked at the vibrant world outside the window, completely emptying his mind and body.


    Just when Merlin arrived at nano lindes, a negotiation was going on in a restaurant not far from him.


    The negotiation between Chester''s boss and Andy brothers. Andy brothers wanted to intervene in the business of Mr. Abel, so there was such a "negotiation".


    Abel is a native of nanalindes. His father is a blacksmith. When he was 15 years old, he stabbed two adults with an awl in a blacksmith''s shop. After that, he became famous and became a little famous leader of the "children''s party". After nine months in prison, his blacksmith father hired a good lawyer and proved through the testimony of some witnesses that the other party provoked first, so most of Abel''s prison term was reduced. Finally, only because of the reason that "considering that a 15-year-old boy dared to die in a hurry, if he was not given a certain education and punishment, it was difficult to imagine what kind of person he would become when he grew up", He was finally sentenced to 18 months'' imprisonment.


    When he served nine months in prison, his blacksmith father bailed him out with 150 yuan and ended his sentence ahead of schedule.


    Since then, Abel at the age of 16 has become a well-known child gangster in the street. Because he has killed people, many teenagers of his age are convinced by him. Someone once described Abel at that time, saying that his eyes are like a knife. Looking at his eyes, there is always an illusion that he will rush to give you a knife at any time.


    After his release from prison, Abel did not embark on a criminal road full of evil as others thought. On the contrary, he used his prestige and fame to snare a group of teenagers of the same age and began his career as a thug.


    In and outside the prison, he was transformed into an unexpected person through nine months. He also knew what power, money and status meant to this society because of his experience during this period. Therefore, he did not directly commit a crime, but chose to serve those powerful people.


    This is a very precocious young man, because most people realized that they were in their twenties and thirties, but he understood this truth at the age of 16.


    After that, he often went in and out of the police station and even the court, but he did not go to prison, because when he had an accident, the big people behind him would pay money or send word to get him out. This also made him more and more sure that the road he chose was correct, and he has come to this day.


    The experience of doing dirty work for so many years has also developed his somewhat distorted character. To put it simply, Abel turns his face faster than his book. You may be asked what you need him to do the moment before, but after answering a phone call, you may stab a knife into your body. He is a very pure man, a man who lives for money and his own purposes, and a very careful man.


    His only advantage may be to be nice to the people around him, which is also to maintain his current identity and status.


    This time, Klaus was a little annoyed that he planned to intervene in his business. He had a war with Klaus, and both sides were hurt. At that time, a rich man moved away from nano lindes and moved to the imperial capital. His things were packed on the train. As a result, the steam locomotive was hijacked by Andy brothers. The rich man found Abel and promised 100000 yuan to send his things to the imperial capital.


    Abel contacted Klaus through other relationships and explained his requirements, but Klaus, who had never dealt with Abel, directly rejected his proposal. As a result, the two sides fought in the field. As a result, the outsider didn''t know, but since then, Klaus will try his best to restrain himself from provoking Abel. And Abel will keep his distance and don''t take the initiative to approach Klaus.


    But this time, the two old enemies had to sit together again.


    Abel doesn''t look like a wrongdoer. He wears very expensive clothes and shiny leather shoes that can shine. The cheeks are well maintained, and the chin is blue, giving people a bit of a strange feeling, like the strange doctor in the opera Dr. monster. He is very particular, perhaps because he often contacts with people in the upper class, so he attaches great importance to his image.


    "Mr. Klaus, it''s a very despicable behavior to rush into other people''s business and intend to rob other people''s interests..." Abe said with a face and shook his head, as if Klaus had let him down.


    Klaus is well dressed and may be a little lower in taste than Abel, but the price of his clothes and accessories is not necessarily cheaper than Abel. He sneered and interrupted Abel. "Mr. APO, we are sitting here today to discuss how to cooperate, not to give you a chance to face me and scold me." Klaus took out his handkerchief and wiped the nonexistent stain on his finger.


    "What we are talking about is how to achieve a win-win goal!" Klaus acted like a civilized man and a businessman, but Abel, who knew the inside story of this guy, naturally understood that this was a villain.


    Abel snorted coldly, "if you rob the business that originally belongs to me and plan to divide up my profits when I don''t agree, it''s a kind of cooperation and win-win. Why don''t you bother Mr. Klaus to find such a business and let me get involved."


    Aaron, who was sitting eating, suddenly raised his hands and let go of the cow bones he was holding. He leaned back and curled up his feet and pushed hard towards the table. The table suddenly bumped into Abel. Abel has been behind the scenes for years. I don''t know whether he didn''t react or whether he was confident. It''s like he didn''t see that he was about to bump into his own table.


    The next second, an arm stretched out from behind his shoulder and held the table tightly.


    Aaron''s eyes turned red. He knew the guy named spike.


    The sudden conflict made the two groups of people in the room stand up immediately. They clearly separated Klaus and Abel by the table.


    "What? Is it going to war?", Abel is not afraid of Andy brothers at all. He takes out a cigarette and holds it in his mouth, presses one arm on the table and leans forward, "Nod your head and I promise that only one of us can leave. If not, you''d better put your claws away. Neither here nor Otis is a place where people like you can run wild!"


    Then he took a puff of smoke and threw it at Klaus. Klaus had the smoke on his face. He smiled, as calm as before, "is this your choice?"


    Abel shrugged his shoulders, stood up and walked directly towards the door of the restaurant. "Before threatening others, think about whether he has such ability..." when standing at the door, Abel looked sideways at Klaus with his back to him, "Some people you can''t afford to offend, understand? Not everyone is as free to be slaughtered by you as those fools. Here, you are just reptiles on the ground!"


    When Abel walked out of the restaurant with a smile, he looked at the watch on his wrist. In the afternoon, there was a big man who needed his help. He didn''t have time to spend time here with Andy brothers. These two guys were just paper lions in his eyes. They looked scary. People who knew them wouldn''t be afraid of them.


    "Go and bring the car..." Abel gave a command, and his driver immediately ran diagonally opposite.


    At this time, three cars came quickly from the end of the street. Abel just looked at it, and his heart was immediately gripped by an invisible hand.


    As a character wandering in the gray area, he always has an instinctive response to the crisis. As soon as he shrinks his neck, he squats on the ground, leans against the roadside car and uses it as a cover. The next second, the guys in duck tongue hats who poke out of the window raised their weapons and pulled the trigger at a group of people who were a little flustered at the door of the restaurant. The bullet tilted out in just a few seconds More than a dozen people fell into a pool of blood.


    The three cars started again, left quickly, and soon disappeared into the noisy streets.


    At this time, Klaus and Abel Shi ran, with a bone in his hand, came out of the restaurant. Aaron glanced at spike with a painful face on the ground, walked over expressionless, raised his foot and stepped on his face. His toes kept pushing, and the tip of his pointed leather shoes fell deeply into spike''s eyes.


    With a poop, a stream of blood mixed with transparent liquid sprayed out of the gap between the toe and the eye socket. Aaron frowned and his shoes were dirty. He threw away the bones in his hands, raised his legs and stepped on spike''s head.


    On the other side, Klaus went to Abel, who was already full of fear, and squatted down. He showed a regretful expression, "look, everyone will regret that moment. Do you regret it?"


    "I know you despise our brothers and us, but do you think I will despise you? Just a wild dog eating some meat crumbs behind a lion, and dare to think of himself as a lion?", Klaus stood up with a smile and glanced at Aaron. "Go, we have other things to do."


    Aaron kicked a few more feet before he caught up with Klaus.


    Just when Abel thought he had been let go, a young man in his twenties suddenly ran down the street. He was wearing a yellow shirt and a vest. He took out a pistol from his arms and aimed it at Abel, then pulled the trigger without hesitation, then threw the pistol on the side of the road and ran into an alley in the sight of the end of Abel''s life.


    Police sirens sounded in the distance and the troubled streets soon returned to calm.

 Chapter 398

    Several police cars sped from the street and stopped at the scene of the incident. When the branch director got out of the car and saw the bodies in one place, he knew it was a gang vendetta.


    There are a large number of gangs, smugglers, killers and many "businessmen" wandering in the gray area. It would be strange to say that there was no gang fight or assassination in any week.


    But when the branch director, who looked a little relaxed, walked to the sidewalk and saw Abel whose neck and chin were torn by bullets, he took a breath.


    He knows this man. He''s in big trouble!


    Aaron, who had gone far, threw away the bones in his hand. His men handed him a handkerchief. He wiped it hard and threw it by the side of the road. He got close to Klaus, with a playful face and a jumping feeling when walking, "cool, really cool, it''s just fun to do so. How about we kill that guy Dooling and then we become the mayor of Otis?"


    Klaus frowned and punched Aaron on the waist. Aaron immediately curled up and squatted on the ground. He raised his head in pain and looked at Klaus a little blankly. Klaus shook his shoulders to make his clothes fit again. He glanced sideways at Aaron and snorted coldly, "what can you say and what can''t be said? You don''t have a spectrum in your heart?". He looked around. The pedestrians around him gave way one after another, and his face was a little better.


    He reached out to pull Aaron up, patted his back, and whispered, "we can''t afford to offend people like Dolin. I''ve asked people to investigate this guy, and the feedback information..." Klaus showed a rare dignified look on his face.


    In fact, he didn''t look down on Turing at first. A hairy boy who claimed to be 20 years old became mayor, but he didn''t let them handle it? He also scoffed at the rumors circulating in the city about Turin. At the age of 20, no matter how strong he is, he feels invincible with dozens of people in his hands. He sees many such people.


    However, with a cautious attitude, he arranged for someone to inquire on the east coast. As a result, three of the five inquirers were inexplicably hanged in the port, and one disappeared. The last one called him for help. He roughly talked about Dooling''s influence on the east coast on the phone, which can only be described as terror.


    Under durin''s hands, there is an organization called "fellow townspeople''s Association", an organization spread over dozens of developed cities, and each city has one or two hundred members. These people are no different from ordinary people on weekdays. They all have their own work, but once someone calls, they will condense into a terrible fighting force. Coupled with the protection of Dooling''s agents and the Navy, the prying people were solved as soon as they revealed their words.


    Halfway through the call, Klaus heard the sound of knocking at the door, and then after a brief noise and the begging for mercy of his men, three shots rang out, and everything was calm.


    Finally, a man picked up the phone and said to him that no matter who he was, someone would always find him!


    This made Klaus shudder. At the same time, he also understood that Turing, a young mayor who was too young to make people laugh, was so thick that he didn''t dare to make any big moves. Including this assassination, I only dare to arrange it in nano lindes.


    This is the law of Andy brothers'' survival in recent years. It is because of this Law and strict compliance that they are still alive up to now. Those who hate them continue to hate them, and those who despise them also despise them, but they live, not only live, but also live rich.


    So he didn''t want his stupid brother to hear what he said and did and let him see himself as a threat.


    Everyone may have different ways to deal with the threat, but the purpose is the same - deal with the threat before it becomes dangerous.


    Aaron''s face was distorted by pain. He followed Klaus askew and muttered something. Klaus looked back at him fiercely, and he had to close his mouth bitterly.


    Maybe they didn''t notice that just at that moment, a silly looking country boy passed by them. In fact, even if Klaus noticed, he didn''t seem to think that the young man had anything to do with himself and would have any impact on himself.


    The young man walked half the street and got into a telephone booth. Some flesh hurt, he stuffed a quarter into the slot and dialed the number given to him by his brother.


    After a while, after the operator connected the line, the phone rang a few times and was picked up. He turned his back to the sidewalk and whispered: "I just heard someone say he''s going to kill you. He''s about twenty-eight years old. He''s a fool and doesn''t walk. There''s a man around him who looks very dignified and wears a pair of gloves. There are many people around them. Be careful... OK, I know. I''ll go now!"


    The young man hung up the phone and took a picture of the public phone. Unfortunately, the public phone didn''t give him change. He complained and walked out of the telephone booth. After thinking for a while, he waved for a taxi.


    The Andy brothers who just solved Abel soon found a restaurant on another street not far away. The restaurant was empty, with only one person sitting on the middle table. Clauston walked over laughing, and the other party stood up.


    After a hug, they sat on both sides of the table.


    "Is it done?" asked the guy opposite Klaus.


    Klaus nodded and asked the cook to serve a roast beef with steamed wheat kernel and some lettuce leaves. While tucking his napkin under his collar, he nodded and said, "he doesn''t want to cooperate with us, so he returns to the embrace of God!", and he smiled. "Chester, I said that only cooperation can really win-win. Only when we work together can we stably occupy the public transportation in Otis!"


    Sitting opposite him was Abel''s men and Chester, whom he regarded as his confidant.


    After meeting Klaus in Otis City, Chester returned to nano lindes with Klaus''s statement and his own ideas. In fact, Chester felt that what Klaus said was reasonable. Otis city was not nano lindes after all. We didn''t have an effective reference and evaluation for the future situation, and the strength of unity was far greater than that of dispersion.


    Abel will manage the operation of public transport in the open, and Klaus will clean up some people who mix the water in an attempt to benefit from it, so as to ensure that everyone''s common interests are not threatened and lost.


    In fact, public transport also faces a lot of competition. Even if you get the operation right, you need to have sufficient force deterrence, which is not uncommon in nano lindes. These people buy a very shabby second-hand bus, secretly solicit customers everywhere and plunder the profits of public transport companies. There are too many such people in nanolindes. In addition, considering that the two cities are not far away and it only takes four or five hours to drive, Klaus also made a suggestion.


    He registered a long-distance passenger transport company and merged with Abel''s company to monopolize the public transport of Otis from outside to inside. With Abel''s official contacts and their Andy brothers'' fierce reputation in the underground world, no second competitor will dare to take food from their mouths.


    But this idea was rejected by Abel. His purpose of bidding for the public transport operation right of Otis is actually to launder money. Therefore, he was able to put forward new cars and more projects that seem to cut his own flesh every other time, but he didn''t tell anyone else about it. He claims that this is his retreat, but his purpose is to seek greater profits for himself through this company.


    Every year, nano lindes has a lot of black money flowing into underground money laundering banks. He has long been jealous. With his contacts, why can''t he do it?


    If others take three out of ten, he can get rich even if he takes two out of ten!


    But he had no way to launder money before, and he had no friends with the banking system, so he had been waiting for the opportunity. Until he had a whim and found a doorway that others had not found!


    At that time, after a series of operations such as old car renovation, as well as the number of passengers that cannot be counted, hundreds of thousands to millions of black money can be washed away every month. 20% of these black money belongs to him, and there are tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands a month. Why not?


    Unfortunately, he only saw his own ambition, but ignored the ambitions of others.


    Chester has been behind Abel for almost five or six years. He has no income except a fixed "salary" every month. In fact, according to Abel''s excellent treatment of his subordinates, Chester''s salary of 1000 yuan a month is not less. But as long as they are people, they will have ambition and desire. They themselves do illegal things, but there is only this income. Compared with Abel''s income of tens of thousands or more every month, there will always be some people who are not so willing.


    So Chester, who has been making a public appearance for Abel, finally rebelled under internal and external forces.


    He killed Abel and all his confidants with the help of Andy brothers. From today on, he will be the new power owner of the company, which makes Chester laugh most.


    "Then the next thing will trouble you.", Chester quickly grasped the change in mentality. He gave people a bottle of wine. He needed to drink a little to calm down and refresh himself, "I''ll find out the situation of the other two as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 399

    Dooling hung up the phone. When Merlin told him that someone was going to kill himself, he first had an unspeakable absurdity, and then he lost his smile.


    To be honest, there are too many big people who want to kill him, such as Bowers, those in the Council of the imperial central bank, such as thousands of investors who have suffered losses, but when does a small person also want to kill himself?


    Durin didn''t know the whole story, but he believed that the little man''s attitude towards himself and the context before and after he said that sentence were more like bragging or nonsense. Everyone can be forgiven. Dooling decided to forgive his nonsense, but he would not forgive the thought of the guy on the street when he said this sentence. Thought is a terrible thing. Since ancient times, rulers have been on guard against changes in thought.


    It''s like when you leave home every day, you will feel that there is a stone on the roadside, which is very eye-catching. Maybe you just pass by on the first day, or the next day, but one day, with the accumulation of time, this emotion that can be ignored by yourself broke out, so the next time you pass that place, you lift it up and kick the stone away.


    It''s like some people say with a smile that I want to be emperor. If he always repeats this sentence, maybe one day he will really work hard for this goal.


    When the little man may be in a violent mood, he said to kill himself. Of course, he didn''t think of putting it into action, but one day he will suddenly think that maybe killing Dooling is a good idea.


    This is the truth.


    Merlin didn''t know the man''s name, but Doolin had his own way to find out. He remembered that Merlin said that he had just left the station, and this information was enough to find the man. He made a call to Mr. Jack. Soon, about ten minutes later, a call from nano lindes was picked up by Dooling. The man opposite didn''t say his identity. He just told Doolin that something happened at the time and place he said.


    Andy brothers killed Abel and several of his confidants. Now Chester takes over Abel service company. Chester also met Andy brothers before.


    The person on the phone hung up after saying this. Although he didn''t say his guess, durin could vaguely guess something through the tone of the other party. For example, Chester probably entrusted Andy brothers to create this gang vendetta, and the purpose is likely to be the public transport operation right of Otis city.


    Those who say that and have that idea are Andy brothers.


    Chester Dooling has seen that a smart man will always pay attention to his words and deeds. Most of the time, a sentence that may not be malicious will lead to contradictions and conflicts. Therefore, if a smart man can control his most, then the rest is only Andy brothers.


    Duffer is not in Otis now, which makes durin feel that he still lacks one or two reliable people around him. He called Haite up and ordered: "you take someone to nanlindes and send Andy brothers on the road!"


    Haite didn''t ask why or how to do it. He left Dooling''s office directly. Du Lin took a deep breath and slowly spit out. There are still a lot of troublesome things for him to do next. There are already two big Mac organizations planning to settle in Otis and are actively contacting Dolin.


    The first is called Yaoxing Empire Commercial Federation, which is one of the largest economies in the Empire. They control most of the trade activities of the Empire and have replaced the Empire as an "official" organization in the commercial field. Many businessmen who register companies or other business activities do not need to register with the Ministry of Commerce of the Empire, but with the chamber of Commerce and its branches. The information registered in these organizations is also recognized and protected by imperial law, which shows how terrible the chamber of Commerce always has.


    The imperial high-level, that is, Maggs and the cabinet, have tried to recover the powers of the chamber of commerce more than once, but so far they can only say that they can''t do anything, and they can''t even see the dawn. According to unofficial statistics, members of the imperial chamber of Commerce have provided more than 50 million posts. Once they feel that their power is being stripped off, it is very likely to plunge the empire into turmoil.


    These jobs and imperial citizens who rely on members of the chamber of commerce are their most powerful weapons, and they are also strategic weapons.


    The strike of the working class is not terrible, but the strike of the mainstream class is really terrible, because it can sweep the whole society in a very short time!


    Magus has been trying to relieve the power in the hands of these people, but it is a pity that he has not found any effective and feasible way up to now. These businessmen are not politicians. Politicians will have some concerns. Businessmen have no concerns.


    The second big Mac organization to be stationed in Otis city is the workers'' Union. The development of Otis city in a short time is obvious to all and has attracted many people looking for job opportunities, so the workers'' Union also came here. They intend to set up the Otis workers'' Union to "assist" the city hall in the management of workers and protect the legitimate rights and interests of the working class.


    The workers'' Union is never the favorite object of those in power and capitalists. Challenging capitalists and the ruling class seems to have become the reserved program of the workers'' Union. Every court session due to various unfair treatment always attracts the attention of many people. It seems that people''s entertainment focus is always on those who challenge authority.


    The person in charge of the workers'' Union this time is called bujo. It is said that he is an independent member. He used to be the president of the workers'' union branch in another city. Now he has come to Otis under the impetus of unknown forces. And accompanied by a lawyer group, Dooling always felt that these people came here to make trouble. They must have some secret, otherwise they wouldn''t move bujo here.


    Du Lin asked someone to know about this guy. This guy''s combat effectiveness is very strong. During his tenure as president of the workers'' branch, he fought in three cities, completed 140 rights protection lawsuits, helped more than 1000 workers get back what belongs to them, and dishonored many capitalists and rulers.


    In addition, the city still has a lot of infrastructure to be completed. Du Lin rubbed his temples and stepped on his horse!


    In the afternoon, without any notice, an unexpected guest visited durin. At the same time, he was also one of the 36 members of the chamber of Commerce and a guarte - hedler.


    Heidler''s appearance was not within durin''s expectation. When he wanted to come, this guy should still stay in tener. Unexpectedly, he came to Otis in a twinkling of an eye. As mayor of Otis, Dooling personally received the guy.


    "Didn''t you think I would be here?" heidler looked younger than when he met last time. It can be seen that he was in a good mood, so his mental outlook was very good. As he smiled, he took out the paradise and held it in his mouth. "In fact, I didn''t expect that this internal meeting of the association decided that I would temporarily be transferred to Otis city and stationed for three years."


    The chamber of Commerce has a total of 36 members, who form the ruling class of the chamber of Commerce, but not all matters will be decided by these 36 members. There is a rotation every six years. Eight members of Parliament will stay in the headquarters of the imperial capital, and the other 28 will be assigned to different states to watch the branches. The eight people left behind are responsible for the daily operation and management of the chamber of Commerce. They can decide non major matters by voting. If something important happens, all members need to be notified of the final vote.


    This is the last round of Haite. After three years, he will return to the imperial headquarters to stay. The original plan was that he would stay in kanles state for the last three years. Who knows, a notice was always sent there some time ago. He changed his position with the congressman here, and he was responsible for the affairs here, and set the garrison in Otis city.


    At first, hedler was reluctant. He felt that someone was fixing himself. Although the situation in kanles is not very good, it can be better than leisure. Go around every day, or stick to gardening flowers and birds. Life is very relaxed and leisure.


    The situation here is indeed much better than that in kanles, but there are also many problems to deal with. In particular, there are too many smugglers here, which has damaged the interests of regular businessmen. Although the chamber of commerce is an "official" organization, they do not have the power to enforce the law. If they need to implement a resolution, they still need the cooperation of the city hall.


    This is a bit embarrassing. You feel that the members of your trade union have suffered a loss and ask the city hall to come forward. However, the city hall feels that there is no need to come forward for such a small matter, and some situations often occur. What made him a little confused was why he didn''t go to the prosperous city of nano lindes, but let him go to Otis.


    He knew Otis, the garbage dump of an empire, the ideal tomb... He didn''t realize why he was here until he knew that the mayor of Otis was Turin.


    I always need him to get through the relationship here. By the way, I''ll see if there are any benefits here.


    As we all know, Otis has been tentatively designated as a "special zone" on informal occasions. Since it is a special zone, there will certainly be some different places. Instead of getting a person Dolin doesn''t know, it might be as effective as getting a fellow Dolin in the past.


    Jiashangdeler confessed that during durin''s imprisonment, he also asked a lawyer to help him find a way to come out early. He thought durin would accept his feelings.

 Chapter 400

    "I really didn''t expect that you have grown up to this point in just over a year or two!" heidler said with great emotion. Who could have thought that the young man who was imprisoned in tener had completed the counter attack in such a short time and became the mayor of a city?


    He noticed the difference of the city from the moment he got off the bus. The surging vitality of the city was beating like a heart, so that people could clearly feel the pulse of the city. Pedestrians walking in the street are either in a hurry or smiling. They can rarely see people with sad faces. This is a city with extraordinary potential. It is a city between the changes of life forms!


    The creator of all this is the jealous young guy in front of us, Dooling.


    Turin smiled. He was tired of hearing such compliments. He could no longer feel a burst of snickering, but it was very boring.


    Heidler adjusted his mind and said, "this time, the Federation will entrust me to establish the ODIS chamber of Commerce Branch, and take this as the core of the chamber of Commerce in the whole state, which will attract more businessmen here in the future." he observed Dooling''s look. There was no expression change on each other''s face. He didn''t know that he didn''t speak clearly enough, Or did Dooling think it didn''t matter.


    In fact, the establishment of a chamber of Commerce Branch is a very important thing for any city. At a young age, there will be members of the chamber of Commerce stationed in the branch, which can attract more capitalists to enter the city and quickly understand the policy changes and capital support of the chamber of Commerce. Generally speaking, it will attract many capitalists to invest in the city. After all, the relationship between the branch and the city hall and the state government is much better than that of ordinary businessmen.


    If we can use the strength of the chamber of Commerce to obtain the support and policy preference of the city hall or state government, it is very likely to change their "destiny" for these businessmen.


    Heidler had thrown out a huge bait, but he didn''t get enough response. He scratched his eyebrow slightly and said with a smile: "there may be a lot of things to trouble you in the next days."


    After listening to him, Du Lin showed a smile on his face. "I am deeply grateful that the chamber of Commerce Branch is willing to stay in Otis city. But Otis city is a different city from other places. This is a ''special zone''!"


    "So what is a special zone?", Dooling glanced at hedler, and hedler became serious.


    Some members of the general assembly have discussed this matter through telephone contact before. What does the Special Administrative Region mean. If we simply analyze according to the material submitted by Harry, we can''t find much useful things. This new administrative unit and its rich special significance make people feel confused and attracted at the same time.


    Dulin drew a cigarette from the cigarette box and shrugged his shoulders. "The special zone means I has the final say in this area." he smiled and lit cigarettes and then spit out slowly. "I think there are three big differences, and three different parts from other places."


    "Please say..." heidler unknowingly used honorifics, even he didn''t realize it. Just at the moment when Dooling spoke, a surging momentum gushed out of his body, and heidler was so short of breath for a few seconds. He had seen such an appalling momentum only in a few old congressmen and some governors.


    It may be a little mysterious, and a little popular, that is, at the moment when Dooling spoke, his self-confidence made him almost shine.


    In this case, hedler involuntarily used honorifics to show his respect for Dooling''s status and identity.


    "First, taxation. I don''t care what kind of Taxation scheme other regions implement, but in Otis City, I will implement another set of Taxation scheme.", these are all things that durin has been thinking about during this period. In order to make a city prosperous, in addition to turning it into a place for everyone to release pressure, it also needs the circulation of bulk commodities.


    Capitalists are indeed hateful, and capital''s behavior is indeed hateful, but we can''t deny all benefits just because they are hateful. Without these capitalists and the operation of capital, the world would never know what it would be like.


    So Dooling didn''t refuse, but he needed control, and the way of control was taxation.


    Du Lin remembered seeing such a news in his dream that a country sued another country for dumping and filed an anti-dumping lawsuit, raising the tariffs on some goods. This does protect a certain commodity, but those businessmen in another country immediately began to transform and dump other commodities that are not restricted and subject to high tariffs into this country again. In the face of more categories of dumped goods, a country recognized that it was counselled.


    In fact, this is very similar to the special zone of Otis city. It is not that someone dumps things to Otis City, but the control method of businessmen. When a higher tax is levied on a commodity, the purchasing power of consumers will decline, the temptation of commodities is insufficient, and capitalists will change their business types in order to obtain more profits. Just like tobacco, the tobacco tax is actually very low, but if the tax on tobacco in Otis is increased, I''m afraid many people will be unable to afford to smoke.


    Without consumption motivation, naturally, those who sell tobacco begin to change careers. Maybe they start selling toothpaste, maybe they start selling socks, but they will never sell tobacco again.


    Dooling intends to try to regulate the market of Otis city and restrict the power of capital through free taxation.


    Once the effect is obvious, the whole empire may soon start experimenting.


    If you put yourself in the perspective of a businessman, you must be digging your own grave. But Dooling never thought he was a businessman. He was just an "ordinary man".


    Heidler was immediately interested when he heard what Turin said. Before he could ask how Turin planned to operate it, Turin said the second feature different from other places, "In Otis City, there are no contraband, and everything will be sold in limited or limited quantities. Whether it''s wine or ghost face mushrooms, including any goods and weapons, are all in our plan."


    "Third, all monopoly industries in Otis must obtain my own permission before they can operate."


    If heidler was very interested in the first two and once felt that it was a very good decision to come here, then Dooling''s last sentence made him feel less happy.


    As we all know, the most profitable industries and transactions are always brought by monopoly. Monopoly means that you can sell a penny for 100 yuan, and you can''t buy it from other places.


    Now the most troublesome thing facing the empire is monopoly. Tycoons in various industries have formulated the rules of the game in the industry, and even the official has no power to intervene, resulting in the lack of official power in certain fields, and this gap is becoming larger and larger. The only thing to be thankful for is that Yao Jing is still firmly in the hands of the royal family. In fact, it is also a monopoly, but This kind of monopoly is less destructive than other monopolies.


    Durin doesn''t want a monopoly industry in Otis. Monopoly industry means kidnapping ordinary citizens. When these capitalists have accumulated some strength, they will start trying to force the city hall.


    This has been shown in other places. In Turin''s territory, only one voice is allowed, that is, what he said.


    Only one will is allowed, that is his will.


    Hedler frowned and thought about something. After a while, he asked, "I can understand your idea, but what are you going to do in the face of smuggling?"


    Durin shook his head with a sneer. "First, you don''t understand that smuggling doesn''t exist in Otis, because all goods are legal. Second, no one dares to smuggle here!"


    Hedler wouldn''t believe it if others said so, but when Dooling said it, he must believe it.


    The emergence of heidler and the establishment of the chamber of Commerce Branch are like a signal and a flag. Before, there was almost no capitalist power in Otis, but the next day, some capitalists appeared in the main hall and asked about investment support and policies.


    This is the influence brought by the chamber of Commerce. These people are all pushed to Natalie. He needs to leave and leave Otis.


    The cause of the matter was that after hedler left, he was ready to go out for dinner. As a result, the phone rang the moment he closed the door. This time, it was also a call from a person he didn''t expect, from Graf.


    After Dolin kicked Graf out, he would give him a "share" of 30000 yuan every month , the business in tener had long stopped, but Doolin remembered Graf''s good. If he didn''t offer to start himself at the beginning, if he didn''t run around with him, he might still think about what to do in the future in tener''s dormitory full of sweat and countless corpses painted on wall posters.


    He is a person who knows how to be grateful. Be clear about gratitude and resentment, which is what the big man in the dream has said to himself many times. To be a person, be clear about love and hatred, and be clear about gratitude and resentment. Only in this way can the mainstream society accommodate you and tolerate you.


    Graf helped him a lot, so no matter whether tenar had business or not, no matter what he said at the beginning, he would continue to carry out his promise.


    After receiving Graf''s call, Turin was still very surprised, but what followed was something that made him feel a little ridiculous.

 Chapter 401

    This matter will start after Graf left Turin.


    At that time, Graf obviously felt that he was excluded from Turin''s small circle. He hated Turin, cursed him, and even wanted to prove that he was not the kind of person they thought. But time proved that Dooling and Dover''s choice was not wrong. Graf finally admitted that whether he had killed people for Dooling or not, he was not the material for this business.


    He has no smart brain, no alert consciousness, no strong executive power, and can''t guard one side. The only thing he can do is boast and fart with Dolin, drink wine and play with women. He is not this material. So he admitted that he gradually didn''t blame Turin or dufo. He really blamed him for that. If he hadn''t insisted on leaving to save his mother and brother first, maybe he wouldn''t have to die so many people.


    If he didn''t believe in Turin''s judgment, there might not be a lot of things behind, so he realized that he couldn''t help Turin and could only delay.


    He took his mother and brother to Orlando.


    Du Lin gave him dividends every month. In fact, he lived a very happy life. At first, he did feel that the money would hurt his heart for a period of time. He thought it was a charity given by Du Lin, but gradually with the reversal of his state of mind, he accepted the money calmly as a memory of the past period of time, At least it means that Dooling didn''t forget him, and there was no accident.


    As Dooling gradually left his life completely, his life became much simpler and purer. Having bought a big house and more money can enable his mother to enjoy a better life and his brother to enjoy a more secure and stable study. He has nothing to be dissatisfied with. He even found a girlfriend. The girl he met at the bar... Er... Child, not shorter than him, but also very strong.


    In fact, it would be good if he could spend his life like this. He didn''t notice this problem until a month ago when he found that his brother withdrew money from the bank frequently.


    Graf''s brother is not like a mother at all. Graf is big, thick, tall and strong. His brother is not very tall, but also very thin and wearing a pair of glasses. At the University of Orlando, he had a nickname called the cobra. He has a little low self-esteem. The most amazing thing is that this guy has a girlfriend!


    Graff knew that the woman named Kelly was not a good thing. She was with her brother because his brother was rich, but he didn''t care. In Graf''s simple brain circuit, he should spend some money when his brother votes for a long-term nvchang. After all, he still knows the rule of pants checkout.


    But there must be something wrong with spending too much money, so he followed his brother and finally found that he went to an underground casino in Orlando.


    The underground casino is actually a three story building with five or six tables. All kinds of gambling games have limited wins and losses. He took advantage of his brother''s absence, went in, played for a while, lost more than ten yuan and came out. He didn''t think it was right.


    If durin were here, he would tell him that the girl had a problem, but Graf didn''t have such a brain, but he had a special ability, that is, waiting. Finally, he waited until Kelly came to the casino alone and hugged a little gangster who opened the casino.


    He told his brother about it and cancelled the check authorization for his brother from the bank. In short, he cut off his brother''s financial expenses.


    I thought it was over until Graf was beaten by his girlfriend a few days ago. He found that his checkbook was missing several pages. He went to the bank to check his account and found that 17000 yuan had been spent in a short time, which was not a small amount. In Orlando, the capital of kanles, it costs four or five thousand yuan to buy a house, and the price of a more remote villa is almost the same.


    In just one month, his brother lost a villa?


    For this reason, he had a big quarrel with his brother and beat his "cultural man" brother for the first time. Then his brother disappeared, and then someone summoned him. If he wanted his brother to come back safely, he would prepare 100000 yuan, otherwise they would send his brother to God.


    In the absence of a master, Graf had to go back to tenell and contact Turin with his acquaintances on the street. Now he pinned all his hopes on Turin. Money doesn''t matter to him. He just wants his brother to come back safely.


    And Turin just wants to see what''s going on in dufo. If dufo needs his help, he can help. If dufo thinks he has found his "destiny girl", Turin will also let him stay in Orlando. After all, in recent years, everyone has long been a family. Du Lin has no habit of embarrassing his own people. He even hopes that every family can have a good home.


    He arranged the reception for the weekend, and then took a steam locomotive directly to nano lindes, where there is a tributary of the sudon River, which can be directly downstream by boat and enter the agate river area. Although the distance is almost the same, the waterway is more comfortable than a steam locomotive.


    At noon on Saturday, as a small passenger ship landed in Orlando, durin patted his clothes and boarded Orlando''s land with other tourists.


    The south is always hotter than the north. He had thought about it before he came, but he didn''t expect it to be so hot! Even wearing short sleeves, he was sweating. At this time, Aldo was like Otis in August, which was the most vicious season of the sun. He stood on the dock and looked around for a while. With a smile on his face, he strode towards the umbrella not far away. A tall and big body rushed out from under the umbrella. They hugged each other hard.


    "This is my good brother, Doolin..." Graff didn''t introduce all the information of Doolin. First, he has a lot of brains in the past two years. Second, Doolin is here to do some special things. It''s inconvenient to tell his current identity. Then Graff stepped aside and proudly introduced his girlfriend to Turin, "this is my girlfriend, Daphne."


    When Daphne looked at Dolin, Dolin was also looking at the woman... Er... Boy, to be exact, it should be a woman. She has a head of more than one meter eight, about five or six centimeters higher than Turin. It looks big and strong. He can only think of the word "strong", but he won''t be too fat. He belongs to the type of micro board. She looks pretty good, but she always feels a little awkward with her skeleton.


    But this kind of thing can''t be decided by Turin, and it can''t be decided by him. Everyone has his own heart. Maybe Graf likes this tone?


    He reached out politely and shook hands with Daphne. The three walked out and Graf introduced the current situation.


    He was really out of his mind. If his brother had not been kidnapped, he might have dared to go to those people alone, but Graf counseled at the thought that his brother was in their hands. He made a similar mistake once before, which may have left some psychological shadow, so the first thing he thought of after this happened was Dooling.


    Graff bought a car, which was neither good nor bad. It looked like it was over 6000 yuan. After getting on the car, he just started. Turin suddenly interrupted, "go to the governor''s house!"


    "Ah? Oh! OK, I know the way." Graf seemed to go back to two years ago. In short, it''s all right to listen to Turing.


    Instead, his girlfriend Daphne looked back at Turin and asked curiously, "do you know the people in the governor''s house?"


    Dooling smiled and didn''t answer.


    The governor''s office is located in the center of the city and is very easy to find. In this prosperous metropolis, only the governor''s office still maintains the traces of the past. The high wall and the power grid above make people feel an inexplicable sense of oppression. The copper door with copper rust is thick and noble, and it is also carved with some gods and monsters in fairy tales.


    After getting out of the car, Du Lin rang the doorbell. Soon, a middle-aged man in his forties appeared behind the door. He looked at Du Lin with some vigilance and asked softly, "are you?"


    "Hello, I''m durin. I''m looking for dufo."


    "Are you Mr. Dooling?" the man smiled. "Please wait a moment. I''ll inform Mr. Dover right away."


    Durin didn''t care that he was rejected. The big family had big family rules. Even if the governor had gone to see God, the rules remained.


    Before long, all the copper doors were opened. Not only the Buddha appeared, but Vivian followed him.


    "Why are you here?", the two brothers hugged each other and were surprised. Doolin didn''t inform him before. It was really unexpected to appear suddenly. Soon his eyes crossed durin and saw Graf behind him.


    His impression of this man was actually good. He also stepped forward and shook hands with Graf, "long time no see, Graf!"


    At this moment, Daphne was really a little surprised. She was shocked that Turin actually knew the people in the governor''s office, and knew at a glance that the man who was beautiful enough to make women jealous was in charge here. She leaned a little closer to Graf, and for the first time she had an impenetrable feeling about her man.


    This bastard can still know such a big man?


    With this, she began to wonder about Dooling''s identity.

 Chapter 402

    After a few people sat down, Graff explained his troubles in detail again. Dufo smiled and lit a cigarette. "It''s all a small thing. You can know the result at night." after that, he looked at Turin. This sentence was actually said to Turin.


    Graf''s affair is insignificant to them now. It can even be solved by a phone call. Dover wondered why Turin came in person. He knows how busy Otis is. Although he can''t live without Aldo for the time being, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t pay attention to the situation there.


    As he has been hanging out with Dooling in recent years, his status and vision have been improved. It can be said that he is not the little gangster a few years ago. He is already a "tycoon". There are millions of dividend money in recent years, which is much richer than many so-called rich people in Orlando.


    Turin raised his hand and pressed it on Graf''s shoulder. Dufo smiled and nodded. He understood what Turin meant.


    Although Graf left their circle, it doesn''t mean that Turin forgot him and regarded him as an ordinary man. Turin still regarded Graf as his good brother. This is also the place where dufo most appreciates Turin. No matter how cruel and vicious he is to the people outside, he never gives anyone a chance to find fault with his own people. For those brothers who died in Dooling''s early rise, Dooling would call their families 500 yuan a month, which was much more than he had promised. [not stingy, no explanation]


    People have to be honest before they can stand firm. That''s why everyone is willing to work for Turin. He never put himself in the first place. There is always only one whole in that position.


    "What are you going to do?" asked dufo.


    Durin had his own ideas on the way here. As duffer said, these are small things. "Gather some people and find Graf''s brother. What else can you do? Negotiate?" he burst out with a laugh, and duffer and Vivian followed.


    Negotiations?


    A mayor negotiates with a group of underprivileged thugs? That''s really flattering the identity of the other party. It''s easy and rough for such a guy. There''s no need to be so troublesome.


    Half an hour later, Peter, the president of the Orlando Association, arrived at the governor''s house with a dozen good players. Peter was the best of the first branch presidents promoted from tenell. His brother died for Turin. In addition, he had enough excellent executive ability and understanding ability. Turin gave him a little waiting to be promoted to the president of Orlando Township Association.


    "Boss!", Peter still has great respect for Turin. After all, Turin has changed the fate of his family. Although his family still lives in the old street, the house has been demolished and rebuilt, and enjoys the "quality" life called by the upper class. Then he said hello to Dover and finally looked at Graf. He didn''t know this guy, but he held out his hand very friendly.


    "Sit down!" Du Lin pressed his hand. "There''s something you need to do. Go to No. 22, 13th Street. It''s a casino. Pick up the people inside and take them to our warehouse at the wharf. We''ll go there later. The other party may have weapons in hand. You take guns and remember to wear bulletproof clothes. If the resistance is fierce..." Du Lin smiled, "Just leave one or two who can talk."


    Peter, who had just sat down, immediately stood up, "boss, I''ll go now. Is there anything else you need to tell me?"


    Turin smiled and shook his head. He also stood up, took out his cigarette box, took out a cigarette and threw it away. He picked up a lighter from dufo''s raised palm. When Pete''s body began to tremble, he put the lighter close to his mouth.


    With a sound of Ding, the cover of the pure copper lighter was opened and a crisp vibration came out. This is a kind of loud lighter. It has become popular since this year. Many celebrities in the upper class love this lighter that can "sing".


    Peter quickly reacted. He hurriedly held the cigarette in his mouth, covered the lighter with his hands to prevent the wind from blowing out the fire, carefully lit the cigarette and took a deep breath. He never thought that the cigarette would be so "delicious" One day, the mellow fragrance made him suspect that what he had smoked before was fake. But he secretly glanced at the trademark on his cigarette butt, which was the same brand as what he usually smoked.


    Durin patted him on the shoulder. "Your brother is a great man, and I hope you can be a great man!" he pinched Peter''s arm. "Do well, the team leader is definitely not the end!"


    "Go!"


    Looking at Peter''s walking and jumping steps, Turin shrugged. "I always remember the day his brother died for me. I owe them this."


    Peter left the gate of the governor''s house and felt that the sky was blue, the clouds were white, and even the unyielding grass in the brick cracks on the roadside was green. He had never felt that the world was so beautiful as today.


    The group leader may only be at a slightly higher level in the villagers'' Association, but everyone knows that after taking the position of group leader, his identity and status will be very different. Maybe he can''t see anything in daily life, but it''s definitely not as simple as a title.


    Generally speaking, if the association is regarded as an enterprise and all members are basic employees, the team leader is the middle-level management. Within the scope of authority entrusted to him by the president, he can make his own plan, have more freedom, enjoy better benefits and treatment, and of course, bear more responsibilities.


    There is no gain for nothing in this world. What must have been paid at the moment of harvest, greater power and more responsibility.


    Orlando, or kanles, is the place where Dooling started and the best place to operate. Peter jumped out and immediately let the people he brought see some clues and asked them on the road. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and said it.


    A group of people walked over one by one and rubbed his hair hard on his head. He was not the oldest, or even relatively young. Most of these people are neighbors, or live on the same street, or they may be related to each other.


    After a while, everyone knew enough was enough and stopped one after another, but they made a request that Peter must buy them a drink, everyone. Although he was a little distressed about money, he readily agreed.


    In fact, as Turing and Dover think, this is just a small thing, too small to be small. After taking his eyes back from the window, Du Lin smiled and shook his head. He sat on the sofa with his legs cocked. His eyes were always focused on the faces of dufo and Vivian. When he saw that they were a little confused and embarrassed, Du Lin asked, "are you going to get married?"


    This abrupt topic immediately made Vivian a little uneasy, and dufo also showed an embarrassing smile, "boss..."


    Dufo wanted to explain something. Turin waved his hand and stopped him, "I''m not here to hold you accountable, nor am I here to trouble you, but I sincerely want to ask if you have any plans to get married. Everyone has to have such a process, from one person to many individuals, which is not only a social responsibility, but also their own responsibility. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you plan to get married, I''ll bless you, and And a big gift. "


    "If you''re not going to get married, I''d like to ask, what can I do for you?"


    Dufo smiled and moved to Du Lin''s side, "can I ask, what are you going to send?"


    Vivian''s eyes lit up. She already knew what terrible industry Du Lin had now. She was also a little curious. If they were really married, what would Du Lin give?


    "Some time ago, I found that the Empire didn''t seem to have any development plans for offshore islands, so..." he smiled, "I''m going to give you an island!"


    It may be that the society has not yet noticed the special economic value of the islands, so dozens of islands near the sea on the east coast of the Empire are still in the original ecological environment. Dooling has spent a sum of money to buy all these islands. Now it seems that these islands may not be of great use, but Dooling believes that in 20 years, 30 years, these islands will become very important Strategic resources to be.


    This is true both at the national level and in their own planning chain!


    "Island?", dufo sighed and looked disappointed. "I thought there would be a pure gold statue or something!"


    Durin reached out and hit dufo. Dufo dodged quickly.


    Vivian sitting in the back is smiling, but a ray of loneliness flashed in her eyes, because they can''t get married. Regardless of the fact that the two people have a huge age difference, only her late husband is Peter, she can''t let her have any ideas in a short time. Vivian has deeply realized the terrible degree of public opinion. She should think not only for herself, but also for dufo , but also for the reputation left by the governor.


    Maybe it''s good to live like this all your life. Without a grand wedding, you won''t receive everyone''s blessing, but as long as you are happy, isn''t it enough?


    Her smile became more and more innocent, while the girl named Daphne sitting opposite her showed deep envy in her eyes.


    She leaned closely against Graf and found for the first time that her boyfriend had another advantage besides good health and money, that is to know big people.


    She wanted to ask if there would be an island if she married Graf.

 Chapter 403

    "Get up?", Kelly smiled and sat by the bed, kissed seaman''s forehead, and took the initiative to bring clothes for seaman. As she helped seaman get dressed, she asked casually, "will your brother bring the money?"


    Seaman''s face was a little handsome. After putting on his eyes, it was completely destroyed. He nodded. He felt a little uncomfortable with an empty stomach. He grabbed half a piece of bread by the bed and replied, "it must be. I''ve seen my brother''s bank account. There are at least 200000 in it. We don''t want all of him. He''ll give it.", Then seaman pulled a small piece of bread into his mouth and said vaguely, "he cares about me very much, so he will give it to me for my safety."


    He thought of being kidnapped when he went home to visit his relatives during the holiday. Graf found them for the first time and beat away those who kidnapped him. He knew that he and his mother were Graf''s most valued relatives, and the money was really not much.


    In fact, seaman didn''t tell the truth. When he looked up Graf''s bank account, he saw not 200000, but more than 400000. He also had his own consideration why he didn''t tell the truth.


    Kelly suddenly smiled on her face. She sat in seaman''s arms, half her cheeks pressed against seaman''s chest, and asked softly, "what does your brother do, how can he be so rich?"


    More than 200000 yuan is an astronomical figure for a girl like Kelly. The limit she even dreamed of is tens of thousands of yuan. She doesn''t want this to be a one-time "deal". If seaman''s brother is a businessman or something, there is no problem hanging this guy all the time, even marrying him. The key is to have money and the ability to create money. Only in this way can she maintain the life she wants.


    Seaman doesn''t know what Graff has done. In his heart, he actually despises Graff. The coolies at a station have no culture and don''t even know words. As himself receiving higher education, there is always a slight contempt for illiteracy. But he knew that such things could not be said. Even if he had a boring attitude when communicating with Graf, he would not clearly show his contempt.


    "He?", seaman sneered. "I don''t know very well. Everyone must have a secret. Maybe it''s Daphne''s money or someone else''s money."


    Kelly clung to this problem. She tried the pain caused by poverty and was frightened by the fear of poverty. She didn''t deny that she was a money worship girl, but what was wrong with pursuing the life she wanted?


    She put one hand on Seaman''s chest and made herself closer to seaman''s body. She could feel that seaman''s breathing became a little faster, "aren''t you curious?"


    Seaman ate bread and didn''t answer this question. Of course, he was curious, but as a cultural man''s self-esteem, how could he ask his brother who didn''t even know a word and had been engaged in the lowest cheap work before about his current way to make money?


    Seeing that seaman was silent, Kelly took out a cigarette obviously rolled out by hand from the bedside table, and the technique was not clever. It was not as good as Graf and those experienced people. They would also add a little pepper powder to refresh themselves.


    But the price of this handmade cigarette is awe inspiring. In addition to ordinary cut tobacco, there are also mycelium of paradise and grimace mushroom. There are only two hairs a foot long, which is worth five yuan!


    Graf guessed wrong. Seaman was not hooked out of gambling by Kelly, but made him interested in grimace mushroom.


    Many people can''t refuse the hallucinogenic effect brought by this kind of thing. In fact, this thing is essentially a harmless neurohallucinogen, but it''s enough to indulge people in one aspect.


    Looking at seaman lying in bed with a satisfied smile on her face, she giggled from time to time, or suddenly became serious and said embarrassing dialogue, she quietly closed the door and withdrew.


    After walking through a corridor less than ten meters, she entered another room. A young man was counting money by the table with his bare upper body. She walked over and pressed on the young man from behind. The young man slightly tilted his head, glanced sideways at Kelly behind him and asked, "how did the money come from?"


    Kelly nodded. "He said that someone would give his brother a sum of money every month, about tens of thousands of dollars. He didn''t know who did it and why."


    The young man put down the thick stack of two dollar bills in his hand, and a burst of green light came out of his eyes. He licked his lips, and a dangerous breath flashed from him. "Tens of thousands of dollars a month?" he smiled in a low voice. He thought he was just a rich student, but he unexpectedly dug a gold mine.


    The young man''s name is Daniel. He runs the casino and some girls are helping him find money. The families of these girls are very difficult. He spends money to take them away from their original family and destiny, and helps them continue to go to school. It will also make them enjoy the happiness brought by money, and then he will release tasks to them. The content of the task is basically to find some rich people from the University, then become boyfriend and girlfriend with them, and then bring them here to play.


    If the other party doesn''t like gambling, there are contraband goods such as grimace mushrooms that can be provided to them. Just a few times is enough to pull a rich childe into the water and become a stable source of wealth. In this way, he can plunder more than 5000 yuan of profits from these rich students every month!


    Daniel always thinks he is very smart and has a very clever mind. At least others can''t think of this method. He also planned to expand his business mode, not only to have such a place in Orlando, but also to develop to all developed cities of the whole empire.


    But at this moment, he felt that there seemed to be a simpler good business waiting for him. If you get that bank account, doesn''t it mean that there will be enough money for him to spend his whole life in his hands?


    He was moved and a terrible idea grew up.


    He raised his hand and pinched Kelly''s face. This is something he likes to do. He likes to look at those beautiful girls with an expression of disgust in his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to hide. He invested more than 1000 yuan in Kelly, not only to pay her tuition, but also to buy her all kinds of cosmetics and clothes, but also to give her enough pocket money for her to hunt. Although these girls made up for his losses in other ways, he felt that it was not enough.


    In his own words, he gave them new life, so they must earn enough return for themselves.


    His hand caressed Kelly''s face, then her neck, and then deep into the open necked clothes.


    This is a good activity to cheer up, especially when a man stimulates some intense emotions, he especially needs this activity to relieve his emotions.


    Just as they were studying the relationship between piston formation and kinetic energy, several uninvited guests came in on the first floor.


    This casino is not run by people who seem to be more powerful. Daniel knows his weight very well. He can''t provoke those powerful people, so he made a rule. His casino only receives men brought by girls and professionals who don''t seem to have much money or engage in cheap work. These two kinds of people are not dangerous to him. The former dare not make things public, and the latter has no courage.


    So the gatekeeper in charge of guarding the gate of the casino, Daniel''s hometown, blocked the door in time. He could see that the people in front of him were not ordinary people. As for why he could see this, he could find out from their clothes. In order to enable girls to hook up with high-quality "customers", Daniel often organizes new girls to learn, how much is what kind of clothes, how much is what kind of leather shoes, and what kind of accessories mean.


    It can be said that Daniel himself is a master of fashion, and his men have a considerable understanding of these things.


    In front of these people, it is impossible without dozens of dollars. No poor people will wear two or three months'' wages on them. Even some members of small gangs will not do so, so he must stop these people.


    "I''m sorry, this is private..."


    He couldn''t go on, not that he didn''t want to say, but that a man suddenly stuck in front of him and a sharp knife against his chest. He slowly raised his hands. He didn''t want to kill himself because any of his actions caused the wrong interpretation of the other party.


    "Open the door!"


    The man in charge gave an order. He immediately knocked on the iron door and said to open the door.


    The door was opened, and a stream of air with a smell of sweat gushed out of the door. A guy in the pedestrian stepped in a few steps, and then they took him in together with the gatekeeper.


    Pete frowned at the dim environment and the shouts in his ears. He covered his nose, took a few steps, slapped again, and put his hand down when he found that it seemed meaningless. He glanced at the two gatekeepers who had been tied up and asked, "where is your leader?"


    They scrambled to say Daniel''s position. Peter asked someone to plug their mouths, and then swaggered towards the stairs.


    In this process, no one stopped them. Even those who were controlling the gambling just took a look at them and continued their work. The business went smoothly.


    In fact, Dooling, Dover and Pete have wrongly estimated the "nature" of these people. They thought that these people dared to kidnap and should belong to gangsters or outlaws. Who can guess that these people are actually liars in the final analysis?

 Chapter 404

    The sound of dense footsteps is particularly loud on the wooden floor in old-fashioned buildings, especially the hard sole. You can hear the sound of landing every step.


    Daniel, who was studying the piston stroke and kinetic energy, stopped his research work. His eyes looked at the door of the room and showed an expression of listening carefully. His expression was a little strange. The whole person seemed to freeze suddenly. Kelly, who was pressed by him, pushed him on the chest. She seemed to wonder why she suddenly listened. Although Kelly doesn''t like being pressed by Daniel, sometimes life is so fucked that she has to make a choice.


    The next second, Daniel grabbed his pants and stood up on the bed. He pushed open the window and saw that he was about to jump.


    This is the fourth floor. If you jump from here, you will be disabled for life even if you don''t die. Daniel is very concerned about his safety and life. Of course, he can''t jump directly from here, but he has left a escape channel for himself, so he always feels that it''s not his problem that he didn''t go to college, but that his family can''t afford money.


    On the roof of another two-story building facing the window, there was a lot of fluffy hay covered with canvas. This is Daniel''s last chance for himself. Once he finds that someone comes to him and he can''t solve it, he will jump from here. Although it will certainly be very uncomfortable, it is better than being beaten or even threatened. Just as he had lifted his foot and stepped on the edge of the window, the door of the room was kicked open.


    A very young voice came into his ear, "if you dare to move again, I''ll rob!"


    Daniel didn''t know who said this, so he did. At the moment when he decided to give up resistance, he had an impulse for a moment and jumped down from here regardless, but finally the desire to survive defeated reason.


    He didn''t think he could be faster than a bullet. He confessed. He honestly got out of bed and lost his pants. Chiguoguo raised his hands and looked at the uninvited guests with what he thought was the most harmless smile. "Sorry, are you looking for the wrong person?"


    At this time, Kelly realized what had happened. She immediately rolled up her sheet to cover her body and looked at those people holding guns with a slight trembling. She was very rational and didn''t scream. She knew she didn''t do anything. It had nothing to do with her.


    "Daniel?" Peter confirmed. He asked others before he came. They told him that the boy on the 22nd was called Daniel. Because his business did not conflict with others'' business, the city temporarily accommodated him. The person who said this obviously looked down on Daniel. He didn''t seem to see the boy making money in this way. However, everyone is fishing for the wrong door. He looks down on home, and he has no desire to do good.


    Daniel''s smile froze and then smiled, "yes, it''s me. I don''t know what I offended you?". He tried to show himself a sincere attitude, "look, there are at least seven or eight hundred yuan on the table. It''s a gift for my fault. It''s easy to say anything else..."


    Unfortunately, these people he faces are only executors.


    When seaman woke up, there was a huge light bulb on his head, which made it difficult for him to adapt to the strong light in a short time. He shook his head left and right to avoid the dazzling light. Soon he found that he was tied to a chair. A moment of fear made him wake up in an instant, and he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    He looked around. Besides him, Daniel, Kelly and others were tied to the chair. He immediately asked, "what happened?"


    The slight trembling of the voice line was enough to show his inner fear. He struggled several times and didn''t break free from the shackles of the rope. An unspeakable despair filled his heart. He felt that he was innocent. The target of these people was not himself, but there were only a few of them in this huge... Warehouse except for boxes of neatly stacked goods.


    Daniel didn''t want to be a fool, but suddenly he realized that maybe the way to leave here was the boy. No matter what he did to offend these people, it was just to let them have a little economic loss, which Daniel can guarantee. He is not a rude guy who relies on brute force for profit. He doesn''t rob or kidnap for blackmail. He just uses a little tricks to sell some luxury goods. He hasn''t "hurt" anyone.


    By the way, it also opened a casino for civilians. If the other party really came for him, the problem is likely to be economic. If we let them know that seaman has a brother who can get tens of thousands of yuan a month, he may be able to save his life with this news.


    At the same time, outside the warehouse, Graf''s face turned red like an enraged bison. He punched a tin bucket, and a punch mark suddenly appeared on the wall of the bucket. He couldn''t imagine that his brother, who was most concerned and valued, had deceived himself.


    In fact, they had already arrived. Seaman arrived before he woke up. Graf saw seaman tied to the chair at the first sight. He thought it was Peter. When he was about to wake up his brother and untie him, Turin had realized the problem. He pressed Graff with one hand and took him out of the warehouse.


    Pete told the whole story. When they found Daniel, they searched all the rooms on the fourth floor, and then on the third floor. They found five people in total. Daniel and Kelly stopped talking. On the fourth floor, they found the big boy wearing glasses. On the third floor, they found the "craftsman" who rolled the ghost face mushroom and paradise into the cut tobacco. Then they cleaned up the casino downstairs and caught five Dutch officials and three accomplices.


    There are thirteen people, all here.


    Peter provided a detail that when he found the big boy with glasses, he lived alone in an unlocked room, looked a little confused, and kept saying some embarrassing dialogues and even lines.


    However, he was not restricted. From the situation at the scene, it seems that more than one person lives in that room, because Peter also saw women''s underwear in bed.


    Graf knew what it meant even if he was in a bad brain. He was deceived. Seaman was not kidnapped, and all this was just a scam. His most valued brother, whom he regarded as the hope of the family, deceived himself for money, which made Graf start to question his life. He devoted himself to his mother and brother and even came to the edge of betraying friendship, but what did he get?


    If Doolin hadn''t stopped him, he might have gone in and beat seaman up.


    "Now let''s make things clear first. Don''t go in for the time being." Turing tilted his head. Dover and Peter pushed the warehouse door open a crack. Turing turned and walked into the warehouse.


    Thirteen people and thirteen chairs were neatly arranged. Turin walked up to one of the minions and asked, "where''s my money?"


    Daniel, who was tied to the side, breathed a sigh of relief and found out the situation. His eyes were fixed on Turin. He was still observing the young man except that he was as young as himself.


    "I don''t know what money, sir..."


    How dare a group of punks who rely on women and casinos to make money? They were frightened when they were pointed at by the gun. Of course, what he said was also true. He really didn''t know where the young gentleman''s money was.


    Du Lin raised his hand and turned his wrists. Dufo behind him put the pistol in his palm. He pointed the muzzle of the gun at the guy''s knee without expression. "Where''s my money?"


    "No... no, sir, I really don''t know where your money is..."


    A gunshot shook the whole warehouse. In addition to the scream of the guy whose knee was pierced, there were some sounds of chairs jumping and falling.


    Turin glanced at Daniel and walked over. "Where''s my money?"


    Daniel was already sweating. The muscles on his face were twitching irregularly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Sir, I don''t know... Wait a minute, wait a minute!". When he saw that Turin''s gun was aimed at his knee, he shouted fiercely, "I don''t know where your money is, but where do I have money!"


    Dooling moved the muzzle of the gun from his knee and nodded to him to continue.


    "That guy, that guy with glasses..." Daniel kept shaking his head at seaman. "He has a brother who is very rich and very rich. You will be satisfied!"


    But his words didn''t seem to have any effect. Durin shook his arm and hit the butt of a gun on his forehead. "You made a mistake. I just want to find my money. I''m not interested in kidnapping and extortion."


    Daniel, with his head thrown violently, blackened for a moment. He tried to compensate, "Sir, this guy''s brother will give us 100000 yuan these days, and his brother still has more money, more than 100000..."


    Seaman suddenly glared at Kelly, because he only told Kelly about it. There is no doubt that Kelly told seaman.


    Graf had warned him to leave Kelly, but he did not give a specific reason. Seaman naturally didn''t follow Graf''s advice. In his opinion, Kelly is very in tune with herself. The most important thing is that in school, seaman''s first friend is Kelly. She is his first love.


    Maybe everyone places the best feelings on first love, but sometimes this feeling is not only beautiful, but also slaps in the face, but also hurts!

 Chapter 405

    The door of the warehouse was opened with a crash, and Graf strode over like an angry bull. Every step can hear the sound of heavy feet, like a hammer hitting people''s chest.


    "Brother... Brother!" seaman''s heart soared with the flame of hope. Just like the last time in tenel, his brother was able to save him from danger, which was almost regarded as "inevitable" by him. However, he seems to have forgotten the danger that Graf may face. These people with guns are not good at first sight. He seems to selectively forget the constraints brought by the environment and only think that Graf can save him.


    He took the rescue as a matter of course and Graff''s "job".


    Graf was not attacked by the villains in seaman''s eyes. Instead, the young man let go. He watched Graf walk past the others to his face. Before he could say "let me go", he welcomed Graf''s fist.


    Graf loves his mother, his brother, his girlfriend and all his friends, but he knows how to measure this "love". When his sincerity is trampled on, he will also be angry. If he is a friend, he will break up. If he is a brother, only education full of love can express his inner anger at this time.


    When he punched out, one of his glasses flew to the ground in the air, and the lens also fell into broken glass. Seaman was punched upside down and flew out. After a very short stay in the air, he fell heavily to the ground. He groaned in pain and vomited a mouthful of blood. He felt severe pain in his cheeks. A hot stream with a sweet smell made his mouth more uncomfortable. He tilted his head a little blankly and looked at Graf, who was walking towards him. His mind was blank.


    Why did you hit me?


    Graff picked up the chair, pulled the knot tied to his brother with one hand, pulled the loose buckle with a strong pull, grabbed seaman''s collar and punched the guy in the stomach.


    He vomited a bit of bread he had eaten in the morning, which had not been fully digested. There are already some bread ingredients in the viscous digestive juice, with a beige color. He seemed to wake up after this, struggling and roaring loudly, "why did you hit me?"


    "Why?", Graf''s white eyes were covered with blood, and a pain of betrayal by his relatives was biting his heart. The flesh on his face was trembling and unspeakable ferocious, "just because my mother and I have been frugal for you to go to school these years, but you have done something to hurt your family..." he punched seaman in the face, and seaman threw his whole head back fiercely.


    It is conceivable that seaman''s physique is so thin that he can be called a cobra by his classmates. At the moment of punching, his consciousness has been blurred and his eyes are black. The next second, the whole person loses his will.


    Watching Graf beat seaman, durin took the cigarette handed to him by dufo and took a breath, "look, this is the difference between wild and domesticated! Nature is great!"


    Dufo smiled a few times. "Do you want to remind him not to kill his brother?"


    Turin shook his head and said, "don''t worry, he knows." then he looked at Daniel, who already knew what was going on. He glanced timidly over Turin and Dover''s faces, and then looked at Kelly with resentment.


    He cursed in his heart that the woman''s watch lied to him that seaman was just a child of an ordinary rich family. Is this the energy that the word "ordinary" can describe? Just looking at the means of these people, he knows that these talents are really cruel people. They don''t need to put ruthlessness on their faces, hang it in their mouth, or wave their fists or knives. They just need a simple action and a cold look to feel the horror of these people!


    The expression on his face changed constantly, and finally became a plea. He didn''t dare to speak, but looked at Turin imploringly.


    Durin didn''t look at him much, patted dufo on the shoulder and walked out of the warehouse.


    Peter stood outside the warehouse to let out the wind. Although he knew that no one would come here for surprise inspection, there was no harm in being careful. Besides, he can''t get involved in what''s inside. When he heard the footsteps, he immediately turned around and bowed respectfully.


    Doolin also reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "this is over. Remember to turn off the light when you leave."


    Peter''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "I see, boss."


    After seeing them leave by car, he put on gloves and took the pistol in his hand. He felt good holding the butt of the gun. He turned and walked into the warehouse and pulled up the door of the warehouse.


    Footsteps are like the death knell sounded by the God of death for these people. They are unique and frightening.


    Daniel couldn''t hold his urine any longer. In an instant, he felt a heat flow spreading from under his crotch and flowing down his legs to the instep of his feet. He looked desperate and shook his head, "please..."


    Peter looked at him expressionless and raised his arm. At that time, his expression was like a butcher with a knife in a slaughterhouse. No matter how the prey to be slaughtered struggled and moaned, he could not shake his heart.


    The finger touched the trigger, and a force made his arm tremble slightly. With a bang, Daniel fell back with his chair.


    The gunfire also startled Graf. After a sudden, he looked at seaman, who was already unconscious, and spit on the ground. He dropped seaman on his shoulder, nodded to Pete, said thank you and left.


    He knew that Pete was going to clean up.


    This time their action was a little big, but it was surprising that their goal was not as terrible as expected. From beginning to end, it could be said that seaman and Kelly made and directed a farce under Daniel''s "temptation". The only thing Graff doesn''t know is what role seaman played. He doesn''t know or want to know whether he played an actor or a director. He''s afraid he won''t be able to control himself.


    No matter what kind of plea came from behind, it ended with the sound of guns. No matter what their sins were, everything was over!


    Durin and Dover are the only two in the car. Dover is driving. While looking at the scenery outside the window, Du Lin asked casually: "in fact, I think you should stay here. I can''t evaluate a woman I''m not familiar with, but I think if you can get happiness from her, this is your destination."


    Dufo had no emotional reaction on his face. He drove the car wholeheartedly. After a while, he replied, "we can''t get married, and we''re not suitable for long-term together."


    "Because of her current career?", Turin asked. Buddha nodded silently, and Turin smiled. "That''s good. I don''t need to consider where to find someone to replace you."


    He knows what dufo means. Vivian is now a feminist fighter. Feminists in the whole state regard her as a leader and a target to follow. If she gets married at this time and the other party is still a gang member. In any case, two people together can cause a devastating blow to Vivian''s career. Sometimes the world and society are so interesting.


    People are regarded as representatives of the pursuit of equality and happiness, but they can''t do what they want to do most. Sometimes "Representing" most people is not a happy thing, because they will gradually lose their self and independent position in the process of too many representatives, and finally become an ideal person of most people, which is no longer so real!


    After the car entered the urban area, dufo was in a much better mood. In fact, it made him feel much more comfortable to speak out with Du Lin. he said easily: "His two brothers are a little annoyed. They always want to take away all the decorations in the governor''s house, such as the paintings hanging on the wall and the lampshade of the wall lamp, which are worth a lot of money. They are even willing to file a lawsuit with Vivian for the money, but they are unwilling to give up this part of the property."


    This is a matter of course. Those paintings are often hundreds of thousands of. The whole governor''s office covers such a large area that at least two paintings are hung in each corridor. How can her two brothers not see this?


    "Have you considered threatening them?"


    Dufo shook his head and said, "it''s no use. When the old man was alive, they were insignificant, but after the old man died, everyone found that they still have some skills."


    Vivian''s eldest brother is currently a major in the army and rarely leaves the barracks, so many people didn''t feel his presence before. His second brother works in the land resources administration of the state government. Although there is no famous name in this department, he has a lot of power in his hands. When the governor was alive, he was radiant and completely covered what he said There was a faint light from the children. After he died, people found that there were three small stars around the most dazzling star.


    Although small, it is also very bright.


    Durin asked with a smile, "what about killing them?"


    Dufo rolled his eyes. "I guess Vivian will kill me!"


    "Are you in bed?" said the thief with a smile


    Finally, Doolin respected Vivian''s choice, which was also the choice of dufo, but he found a clear way for them, that is to find Kevin.


    Kevin always has 120000 respect for these big dogs. Maybe with his help, he can not only win the lawsuit, but also scrape a layer of oil from Vivian''s two brothers! As for whether Vivian is willing to use Kevin, Turin is not worried at all. Although that guy sometimes looks disgusting, in the field of lawyers, even if not First, and the first three.

 Chapter 406

    There will never be night in nano lindes. The mayor of this city once boasted to the outside world. He said that if there are three pearl cities on the east coast, there is also a Pearl City in the hinterland of the Empire, that is, nano lindes, which will never have night. It can''t be said that he is completely boasting, because there is no night in nano lindus - only in the central area of the city.


    A large number of illegal traders gather here, making it one of the well-known gold selling caves. Except that some of the illegal proceeds obtained by these illegal traders will be deposited into an anonymous account, others will be squandered here. The purpose of living with your head pinned on your belt is nothing more than superior enjoyment. If you earn a lot of money through illegal acts and live carefully, it''s better to go home and farm.


    There are the strongest wine, the hottest women and the purest hyphae here. This is the heaven on earth, but you need tickets to enter the heaven, that is money.


    If you have money, you can enjoy everything you imagine. If you don''t have money, you''d better turn off the light and go to bed early.


    Aaron has long been drunk under the flattery of several girls. Most impulsive people will have some inexplicable vanity. Aaron also has vanity, especially in front of these very open girls. He frequently picked up his glass and opened bottles of wine. He was drunk in less than half an hour.


    After playing the game of guessing clothes brands and looking for trademarks with the girls for a while, Aaron suddenly stood up. A sense of urine made him feel that he might need to leave, pushed the girls away and walked to the outside corridor. Occasionally a figure flashed through the dark corridor and soon disappeared into the door next to the corridor.


    In this land and money place, there is only one bathroom on each floor of any entertainment place. Too many toilets will occupy the maximum number of people. Bar owners are not willing to let shit and urine rob their guests.


    He went to the partition of the bathroom, stepped on the toilet with one foot, zipped his pants and found his sweetheart after looking for a while. While coaxing the baby to spit out quickly, he shook his head and hummed songs that he might not understand.


    He is drunk. Generally, people who are drunk are like this. They need to wait a while to know if they have peed on their feet.


    After a burst of uncontrollable shivering, he sent the baby back to the bird''s nest, turned and opened the door, and saw a guy standing outside the door. He pushed the man arrogantly and swearing towards the basin.


    Since killing Abel, the whole nano lindes has been circulating about Andy brothers. Obviously, they have killed an opponent similar to them, which has improved their status, which makes Aaron very proud.


    People have done so many bad things up to now, isn''t it for the enjoyment of this moment? He didn''t quite understand why Klaus had to enter that circle, but it didn''t prevent him from enjoying his life.


    Just after he washed his hands and face and woke up a little bit, he raised his head and wiped the water drops on his face. At the moment when he opened his eyes and looked at the mirror, a chill rushed to his head along the tailbone. Just now he was still tossing about. His drunkenness disappeared in an instant, making people sweat unbelievably.


    In the mirror, he saw the guy who had just been pushed by himself standing behind him with a gun in his hand. He shivered and slowly raised his hands. He is really impulsive, but impulsive doesn''t mean stupid. He doesn''t know whether the other party knows himself or whether the other party really dares to shoot. He doesn''t dare to gamble.


    The next moment, he noticed that the other hand was holding a stick. Now the stick fell on his head with a roar. Just when everything in front of him began to blur, I vaguely heard a voice saying something in his ear.


    When a curse came out of the bathroom and rushed out with a staggering figure, all the lights came on in less than five minutes. All ugly things have nowhere to hide in the light representing the light. Many people crowded outside the bathroom and kept looking inside.


    The police soon arrived at the scene. They saw a guy holding the toilet and burying his head deep in the toilet pool. There was some vomit floating on the muddy water. The guy had not looked up for a long time. No accident, he was dead.


    The boss soon appeared at the scene. He first greeted the police officer in charge of the police, then glanced at the drowned young man. After a circle of smoke, he said casually, "is this too much to drink?" he said and smiled. "I''ve only heard of someone drowning himself in the toilet before. This is the first time I''ve seen it!", The hidden meaning in this sentence was immediately caught by the police officer.


    The officer seemed to agree with him, nodded and looked at the forensic, "what do you think?"


    The forensic doctor went to the partition and picked up the young man''s hair. A strong smell of sour vomit and wine came to his face. He tilted his face back, reached out and pinched Aaron''s neck, which was already white. "It seems that he suffocated due to vomiting, and finally drowned in the toilet pool."


    "Yes, that''s it!" the owner of the shop breathed a sigh of relief, and his smile became much easier. He turned to those good people watching outside the door and shouted, "Okay, okay, it''s okay. A drunk drowned himself..."


    Klaus quietly withdrew from the crowd. He turned without hesitation. Although he was very sad when Aaron died, he would be more sad if he died.


    "You go out from the front door..." Klaus buckled his hat on the head of one of his men. "If someone follows you, take off your hat after you go away, okay?" he adjusted the angle of the brim, only half of his face could be seen. He nodded, "go, be careful."


    Then he went to the other side of the stairs, which was the passage for the staff, leading directly to the kitchen.


    On the second floor, he saw a rest room. He got in and changed a set of waiter''s clothes. He messed up his hair and combed it again. He put a red towel on his arm and left the store from the back door of the kitchen.


    Instead of driving his car in the parking lot, he chose to walk more than 200 meters before stopping a taxi.


    He was thinking about who killed Aaron, but he couldn''t think of a reason. There are too many enemies of their brother in nano lindes. Even if there are not fifty, there are twenty or thirty. Everyone has the possibility and motivation to do it. Only at this time, Klaus began to hate what he had done in the past. It was a little "hasty". Why didn''t he rob other people''s things and kill them?


    Finally, the hidden danger broke out.


    He had long guessed that one day, nano lindes could not stay and had to leave immediately. But before leaving, he must bring some things, such as the certificate of the bank account, the key to open the bank safe, and some cash and other things.


    He returned to his residence. He lived three blocks away from the scene of the incident, which was also downtown. Like the sleepless city, his house was on the road. He stopped the driver 100 meters away from home, then approached his house and smoked a cigarette outside the house. He had been observing his house. From the front, there was no sign of damage. He was not very relieved. He went to the telephone booth on one side and made a fire call, falsely claiming that the kitchen of his residence was on fire.


    After a while, a fire engine arrived at the scene, and there were some onlookers, which made him relax a lot. He watched the firemen break open the heavy wooden door with a fire axe and rush in. The lights in the room lit up one by one. After a while, the firemen withdrew.


    He pretended to be a spectator and asked, "is there a fire in it?"


    Several firefighters walking in front looked at him and didn''t speak. The firefighter at the end angrily scolded, "I don''t know which immoral dog is raised by a woman''s watch. Call the false police. All right, all scattered. It''s all right!"


    The police also arrived at the scene. After all, the firemen broke the door of the house. In case a thief went in and stole, the fire department may be accused to court. Therefore, in order to protect the house from thieves, the two policemen will stay here and actively contact the owner of the house.


    Klaus went to the back of the house and opened the back door with his key. He went up to the second floor gently, opened the safe in the study and put all the valuable things in a suitcase. He took a look at the carefully decorated house. The nostalgia in his eyes was quickly cut off. He walked to the back door and closed the back door gently.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. No matter who the other party was, he would definitely take revenge.


    At this time, his face showed a sad expression. He and Aaron had been living together for 27 years. Today, Aaron took the lead and left him.


    He swore to himself that once he found out who was behind the scenes, he would take revenge, he would!


    He carried his suitcase through a dark alley. Under the street lights, there was a numbing atmosphere in the alley. Every step fell, as if another step sounded. Klaus knew that all these were illusions and echoes, but he still couldn''t control himself to look back.


    The fourth time he couldn''t help looking back, he saw a figure.


    be close by!

 Chapter 407

    Klaus had a gun in his pocket, but under the dim street lamp, he didn''t know whether the other party had a gun in his hand or whether he had pointed at him. The man stood at the edge of the direct light. The street lamp was like the most perfect camouflage, separating the two worlds, but left the guy in the shadow.


    Both of them keep their own actions. No one makes any other actions. They look at each other through the boundary of light and darkness. Time is in this second. Here, it has lost its meaning.


    After about ten seconds, or dozens of seconds, or a few minutes, Klaus raised his chin slightly. He didn''t want to show a timid expression. At this time, maintaining his courage will be of great help to what might happen next.


    "Who are you? Who sent you?" Klaus turned to the guy. He slowly bent down, put the suitcase on the ground and opened the buckle of the suitcase. He moved the suitcase in front of him, pushed it gently and fell to the ground. The suitcase was vibrated and produced some subtle changes. Under the action of the reed, the suitcase slowly opened.


    There are several small metal boxes inside. I don''t know what they contain, but the most remarkable thing is that there is some messy cash on one side. It''s all cash of 20 yuan denomination. Every bundle hasn''t even taken off the bank seal. There are ten bundles, 20000 yuan!


    "I don''t know who you are or who invited you, but I believe my life is more than money here and more than you think. Friend, give me a chance and give yourself a chance. There is also a checkbook that has been signed and the maximum limit is 2000 yuan. I won''t write off this checkbook. 100 and 220000 are yours ! ", he tried to slow down his tone so that he didn''t look threatening.


    "As long as you stand here and wait for me to go out of the alley, you can chase me again. Why don''t you give yourself a chance and give me a chance?" a bead of sweat rolled down Klaus''s sideburns and rolled down his carefully taken care of cheeks to his chin. More and more sweat accumulated along the "River" of the former, and that drop of sweat finally couldn''t bear more weight, lost its grip and fell from his chin.


    A small drop of sweat set off a small spray on the wet ground in the alley. A car passed by quickly outside the alley. The driver didn''t seem to find what happened inside.


    On one side, the window of the apartment upstairs was slammed shut, and there was an old voice in my ear, as if shouting and scolding.


    Everything is like countless quiet and boring nights, but some extraordinary things have happened today.


    "After my death, the bank will freeze my account for the first time. If there is no heir, the money will be swallowed by the bank forever, 20000 or 220000, which doesn''t need to be considered!" Klaus kindly reminded the guy who may be a killer. If he killed himself, he won''t get the 200000 in the bank.


    More and more sweat made Klaus feel uncomfortable. He wanted to tear open his collar and breathe, but he was afraid that his excessive move would cause this person''s misunderstanding. He knew that as long as he put his hand in his pocket, he had the capital to negotiate, but he couldn''t do it, even if the distance between his hand and his pocket was less than a foot.


    In the long suffering waiting, the man spoke.


    "You did what you shouldn''t do and said what you shouldn''t say. Mr. durin hopes you can remember this lesson!"


    This sentence sounds like forgiving yourself?


    As soon as the surprise on Klaus''s face appeared, there was a gunshot in his ear. Stimulated by the gunshot, his eyes blinked uncontrollably and his body shook violently. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a small wound on it. After several seconds, the blood spilled out bit by bit and dyed the waiter''s shirt he stole from that damn place red.


    He raised his right hand and touched the wound, and put his fingers closer to his eyes. The fresh blood was not viscous, but a little thin, like red ink. He felt that the strength in his body was quickly pulled away by some unknown great force through this small wound. His legs could no longer support his body, and he fell to the ground. Breathing becomes rapid because of fear, and a powerful force inexplicably emerges in the body.


    This power gave him an illusion that he was ok, and he could stand up, run, jump and defeat the killer. The five senses became more sensitive. He heard footsteps, stared and saw a man with a duck tongue hat. He stood beside him. From this angle, he could see a pair of cold eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. A desire to cough interrupted his impulse to speak.


    With a puff, the blood mist bloomed in the quiet alley. The old man who had been yelling closed his mouth and shook the creaking old bed. It seemed to be firm. The guy raised the gun, pointed it at his face and tightened his fingers on the trigger.


    Durin only stayed in Orlando for three days, left there and returned to Otis. There are still many things to deal with in Otis. It is difficult for him to stay outside for too long.


    When he returned to Otis, it was nine days after he left, that is, Monday.


    As soon as he woke up early in the morning, dove was ready for breakfast. He just took a bite and thought of something. He immediately asked, "how''s the new city hall built?"


    According to Du Lin''s idea and the designer from the imperial capital, the new city hall made a sketch. It looks very elegant. It has five floors and covers an area of about 1500 square meters, excluding gardens and yards. The style adopted an ancient style called "Ya". It is said that it was a great empire thousands of years ago. Later, it fell apart due to the civil war and finally came to an end.


    Generally speaking, this style is atmospheric. The six pillars at the door that need three people to hug are enough to dislocate many people''s chins. The whole building is not luxurious, but it can feel a full weight, massiness and majesty.


    It is said that Shengya claims to be the descendant of "Ya". It is not clear whether it is true, but it can''t be seen that there is any connection between "Ya" from their architectural style. It may be "shrinking"!


    If the construction period of such a building is calculated according to the world in the dream, it will take at least half a year, but it doesn''t take that long here. With the birth of AT-1 magic modified construction machinery, many quantities that need manpower, material resources and time have been greatly shortened. Take that pillar for example. It took half a month to transport it from the west, but it took less than a morning to transport it from the station to the new city hall and erect it.


    The two construction machines can pick up the columns and walk, thanks to the weapon developers. Without their upgrading, we can''t enjoy the utility brought by this kind of construction machinery.


    The whole construction period plan takes two months to complete. Up to now, there are 37 days, and there are 24 days, just two months. Except for interior decoration, the main works should have been completed.


    Sometimes Dooling also feels very magical. Maybe he is too seriously affected by dreams. He always thinks it may take a long time to do it.


    "Miss Natalie said that it would be finished in about half a month, thanks to the help of many local people." dove added some milk to Turin. For these milk, she specially asked Turin to transfer some cows from other places. Local people don''t raise cows. First, people here don''t seem to be interested in milk, mainly because there may be a lack of young people here. Secondly, the economic value of cows here is far less than that of beef cattle, so no one raises them.


    Dooling nodded. He knew it.


    To say who is the happiest in the construction of Otis City, it must be the locals. In addition to the changes of the city, they can also enjoy everything in developed cities, it also provides more job opportunities. For example, building a house, in other places, the daily salary is $1.51. Here, as long as $1.2 or even $1, someone is willing to do it. On the premise that the financial pressure is less than that in other places, it is natural to hire more workers to cooperate in the construction, and the construction period is naturally much faster.


    During this time, Garfield also complained with him. He was really busy, because he was not only one of the big landlords in Otis City, but also a friend of the mayor, so many people ordered steel from Garfield in order to get familiar. This made him miserable and happy. He contacted steel mills all day. A large number of acquisitions had just changed hands and sold them. Although the single piece profit decreased, the overall revenue kept rising.


    The city is changing day by day, and Dooling''s heart is also full of a sense of achievement.


    He once thought that being a mayor was of little significance, but watching the city glow with new vitality in his own hands was like a father looking at his children, even though he had no children.


    The application of the workers'' Union has been put on Du Lin''s desk. The first thing he saw is this document. The workers'' Union plans to buy a piece of land for the construction of the Union''s buildings, including the main building and the buildings for entertainment and meetings. The floor area is calculated as 5000 square meters. After reading it, Du Lin directly gave him a knife from the middle and wrote his own opinion. It can not exceed 2500 square meters at most. Moreover, Otis city does not sell the ownership of the land, but only the use right for a period of 30 years.


    It''s perfect. He signed his name satisfactorily, then threw the document aside and wanted to buy his own land?


    ha-ha!

 Chapter 408

    "Great invention!"


    "God spread the gospel to the world under the hand of Stein AIIn!"


    Early in the morning, all the newspapers were reporting the story of a young medical scientist named Stan eyin. He found that a magical substance called "the essence of wine" could be extracted from spirits through a special extraction method. This substance has a strong smell. Although it comes from spirits, it can''t be drunk directly. The effect of this "alcohol" is not used to meet the endless demands of drunkards for spirits, but in medicine.


    According to stan eyin''s research report, alcohol can effectively kill bacteria and some viruses on the surface of objects, and has an amazing effect on cleaning open wounds. Although the irritation of alcohol can make the injured feel more severe pain, it can save many complications caused by infection.


    Even federal medical experts are crazy about this. The federal highest medical palace publication Angel even offered to award Stan eyin the "Enoch highest medical achievement award" to commend his contributions to medicine and in the medical field.


    What''s more crazy is the smugglers. They finally found a way to extract high alcohol without using high-value materials such as dragon blood wood. Many people think that the spring of smugglers is coming.


    "But it''s not!" Doolin sat in the office and looked through the latest issue of the newspaper sent by the imperial capital. Almost all the stories about Stan eyin were publicized. Even a female classmate he had kissed when he was a child was reported. What''s more interesting is that the female classmate actually stood up and said he didn''t mind accepting Stan eyin''s love.


    He put down the newspaper and looked at the woman in front of him, his agent, Sophia.


    Sophia wore a long black dress, dignified and elegant, just like a noble woman. She couldn''t find any breath of the bottom society from her. Her smile, as always, was like the spring breeze when flowers bloom, which could blow into people''s hearts and make people relax unconsciously. "Mr. Turin, do you think it will have any impact on us?"


    Sophia sent her little daughter to the imperial capital this time. The Imperial College of higher learning announced that it only accepted the admission applications of imperial elite students. However, any school that wants to become a world-class school cannot do without strong teachers, research facilities and sufficient research funds. Since Yaoxing noble college was renamed imperial Royal College, nobles no longer donate money to the college. Therefore, the college, known as the cradle of Imperial Star, will also accept some students with "special talents". For example, some students have the special talent of "wealth".


    The tuition fee of 18000 yuan a semester is enough to deter many middle-class and even millionaires. Coupled with various other expenses, the annual cost of entering the school is about 45000 to 50000 yuan.


    Sophia''s little daughter actually has good academic performance. The poor family gives the family members the motivation to actively seek to change their destiny, and learning is one of them. Politicians always preach the imperial dream, and public opinion constantly publicizes the slogan that learning makes me rich. Many people regard learning as a ladder of destiny, although only about 5% of them succeed in the end.


    Although her little daughter''s academic performance is good, she is still a little behind the most advanced institutions in the Empire, so she spent a little money to give her daughter the most perfect opportunity, and hopes that she can become a real social elite.


    Sophia''s silence doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to. Now everything is given to them by Turin. She is very grateful that Turin reached out to pull her out of the mud when she needed help. But it''s not safe. If one day Dooling is killed or trampled on - it''s not impossible. What if there is such a day? She is likely to return to her old life, although she is still rich.


    But people can''t just stare at what''s in their pockets. They also need to look forward. The mountain piled up with gold will be dug up one day, and she''s not too rich.


    Just in time, she came to visit Dooling and asked whether this matter would have a bad impact on their career.


    Dooling threw the newspaper into the garbage. The heat made him a little uncomfortable. He went to the window, opened the window and lit a cigarette. He shook his fingers confidently. "It won''t affect us, but it will be more beneficial to us."


    He stretched out a finger and pointed to Sophia. "First, we actually operate channels, not commodities. You need to understand the concepts and differences between channels and commodities. In another simple way, we operate a store with a wide audience and many customers, and commodities are only a part of our sales."


    "Second..." he took a smoke and shook his fingers, "The new liquor purification method will not have any impact on us, but can increase your income. Because the manufacturing cost is reduced, the profit space will be fully released. My suggestion is that you and others can slightly reduce the price after the goods arrive next month to attract more customers and cause market fluctuations ¡£¡±


    If the upgrading of science and technology makes the cost lower and the consumption less, it will completely disrupt the market, then the world in Dooling''s dream may be over long ago. According to the theory that the upgrading takes only 18 months, isn''t the market going to explode every year and a half?


    In fact, there is no such saying at all. The upgrading of science and technology is actually a shuffle of the market. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak, and finally eliminate the weak, leaving only the strong, and gradually solidify the market.


    There are more problems involved, such as R & D ability, such as marketing ability. Of course, these agents under Dolin can''t use these things now, because the guns in their hands are more advanced than any marketing means and R & D ability, but they can''t prevent cleaning the whole private wine market through distillation.


    Just like the monopoly business that all businessmen want, once the market is shuffled, it will tend to a pseudo monopoly and make huge profits. In Dooling''s dream, there is a company specializing in the field of daily necessities. When many people are faced with a wide range of daily necessities in the market, in fact, a careful look at the authorized companies of dozens of brands can find that they are actually one.


    Shuffling, annexation and promoting monopoly are the next step of Dooling''s layout of the private wine market. Although he knows very well that he can''t have a complete monopoly in this industry, it doesn''t matter. As long as he occupies more than 70% of the market share, he is actually no different from monopoly.


    Here we need to put forward another concept, called inertial consumption. Inertial consumption is a terrible thing. It can unconsciously affect people, and even the affected people complete this behavior without being aware of it.


    Of course, Sophia and all agents don''t need to know these more complex things. They just need to keep selling products.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m relieved to hear you say that. There''s another thing about you..." Turin nodded and motioned her to continue. She smiled and continued: "everyone is asking if they want to get together at the end of the year?"


    Turin was a little excited, but he thought about it and rejected the idea. He walked back and forth a few steps and said: "The imperial capital set up an organized crime investigation bureau in the first half of this year. They seem to have an eye on us, so what we need most now is to keep a low profile. It''s not appropriate for such a high-profile thing as a party. If the time is ripe, I''ll inform you!"


    This is also what Kevin told Doolin when he went to the imperial capital last time. With the omen of the economic recovery of the Empire becoming more and more obvious, the gang forces in some places have also entered the shuffle stage, gradually evolving from several small gangs with loose structure to powerful criminal groups. The organized crime investigation Bureau was established to crack down on these gangs, just when they were ready During the investigation, Dooling became mayor and avoided the strong targeted investigation.


    According to the laws of the Empire, any official with a public office is exempted from some criminal responsibility. He will be investigated only after he leaves office. Before that, he can only file a case, not investigate, monitor or monitor.


    Thank the imperial law for being so fair and reasonable!


    Sophia was a little nervous when she heard about it for the first time. Turin waved her hand, "don''t be afraid of these people. Just do your own things well. As for the fight, stop for a while and wait until the limelight passes."


    If Sophia didn''t come today, he would almost forget this thing. In fact, even if he forgot, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Now, as the mayor of Otis City, if he couldn''t catch himself but his agent, it wouldn''t make any sense. He can reorganize a group of sub class, strict and organized organizations in a very short time.


    "By the way, leave my phone to your daughter. Maybe I can help if something important happens."


    When Dooling said this, Sophia didn''t think about it, let alone that Dooling wanted to fuck her daughter. She even thought it would be a good thing if Dooling could see her daughter. She then left her daughter''s name and phone number to Dooling.


    After the two had a casual lunch together, Turin sent Sophia away. After all, montre still needed her to sit down in person.

 Chapter 409

    Chester''s heart beat when he was sitting on the train, even if he was sitting in the first class of the neat train.


    After about a year and a half of long investigation, inquiry, sorting and design, the imperial railway department finally launched first-class service on the whole line. The reason why the emergence of first class is so slow is that the terms first class and second class have triggered protests from some social and ideological activists. They believe that the launch of this service on steam locomotives is a restoration of class concept and an attempt to artificially increase social class.


    This view has to be said to be very wonderful. What''s more wonderful is that this view has an unbelievable audience, especially the provincial elegant people''s group, calling for the restoration of this dangerous thought and the increase of contradictions in different fields of society after the elimination of the concept of class hierarchy.


    Therefore, the issue of first class has been discussed and studied repeatedly, and no less than ten hearings have been held. Finally, the imperial Supreme Court held that the purpose of establishing first class is to enable passengers to enjoy better treatment on the journey, which has nothing to do with social class level. Anyone can take first class as long as he spends money, no matter what race or occupation he is.


    That is to say, tramps and beggars can''t buy first-class tickets even if they have money.


    At this time, Chester was hard to settle down. The death of Andy brothers cast a shadow over him. Just as Klaus didn''t know who did it to himself before he died, Chester didn''t know who did it to Anton brothers, what was the purpose and motivation. He didn''t know anything. He even once suspected that the death of Andy brothers might have something to do with Abe''s death. After all, the brothers have only done this recently.


    And this made Chester tremble. If it was really for this reason, would those who did it do it to him? After all, he played a very disgraceful role. He not only sought to seize Abel''s estate, but also sent him back to God. Would those killers choose themselves.


    So after handling everything in anxiety, he packaged and sold Abel''s accumulation of more than ten or twenty years, and got on the train to Otis. He believes that if someone wants to kill himself within Dooling''s control, he must first consider Dooling''s opinions.


    First class service has just been launched. There are only 12 independent seats in a carriage, which ensures the privacy and privacy of every passenger.


    The knock on the door woke Chester. After he asked in a low voice, there was a sweet voice from the crew outside the door. He opened a crack and saw a young girl standing in the aisle with all kinds of drinks in the cart. The second prohibition issued by the Empire seemed meaningless to the crew system, just as it didn''t know it at all. Except for high alcohol, there are slightly lower ones.


    "Do you need anything to drink, sir?", a six dollar ticket provides a simple meal and two free drinks.


    Chester felt a little nervous. He looked at the wine on the cart and was a little confused. "Give me a glass of wine that can relax me, thank you!"


    The steward quickly picked up a wine bottle, poured a glass of wine for him and put it on the saucer at his hand. "Please take your time. If you need anything, you can press the green button on your left hand. I wish you a pleasant trip."


    Chester closed the hatch after thanking him again. He took the wine and took a sip. When the spicy liquid rolled in his mouth, he had a desire to spit it out, but he still swallowed it. The flame poured into his stomach along his throat. After an exciting reaction in his stomach, the heat flow completely melted away, and he was relieved.


    It only took him less than three hours to get to Otis from nano lindes. He fell asleep for a while. When he woke up, the radio in the train was telling all the passengers that Otis had arrived. He held his forehead and shook his head. His eyebrows had been screwed together. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt a little pain in his stomach. He checked his suitcase, picked it up and got off under the guidance of the steward.


    He stood on the platform, identified the direction and left quickly. The girl who poured wine for him had been staring at him in the window until he couldn''t see him.


    The fast pace made the whole body move. Chester covered his stomach from time to time. He always felt more and more uncomfortable. He guessed whether it was because he didn''t eat. I''ve been in the process of mental tension these days. I often forget to eat when I''m busy. I don''t think of it until I feel hungry. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. There was still a while before the time agreed between him and Turin. He found a small restaurant on the roadside and asked for a local specialty, crushed beef mixed with steamed wheat kernel.


    When he came here the last two times, he felt that Otis was really a rural city. Only rural people would use steaming to deal with wheat kernels, and he didn''t think it was so delicious. But after returning to nano lindes, he was most impressed by Otis city. In addition to the young mayor, it was this kind of ground beef mixed with steamed wheat kernel. The beef and soup are completely covered on the steamed wheat kernel, and there is a goose egg yolk on the top. After stirring, the mellow taste is combined with the unique taste of beef, which is unforgettable for a long time.


    While eating, he thought about what to talk about when he met Dolin later. He decided to give up more interests to win ahead of time. Andy brothers are dead and Abel is dead. He knows he can''t afford the public transport operation right of a city, so he must have a choice.


    Abel used to have a lot of contacts, so he can.


    Andy brothers are OK, because they are cruel enough that others won''t mess with these two guys.


    But he alone can''t.


    He didn''t try. He had been working for Abel before. At that time, those big people would meet him and listen to him. But when Abel died, he found that none of the contacts he thought belonged to him wanted to see him. At this time, he realized that he was not a big man at all. He was just a small man who couldn''t be smaller. He didn''t even have the qualification to see those people.


    Now his only idea is to give up more income, hold Turin''s thigh tightly, and then find a remote place to live a rich and plain life in a few years until the end.


    Suddenly, a stream of heat gushed out of his nasal cavity. He quickly raised his face and reached out to touch the liquid flowing out of his nostrils. The scarlet blood surprised him a little. He pushed open the dish, dropped a dollar, took out a handkerchief to plug his nostrils, and needed to cover the excess handkerchief with one hand. He left the restaurant a little embarrassed.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I waited in the city hall door for a while before I stepped upstairs. Outside Dooling''s office, he took off his handkerchief and stopped the nosebleed, but he felt the blood clotting in his nasal cavity, which made him uncomfortable. At the same time, the abdominal pain became more severe, and he began to doubt whether he had eaten or drunk anything unclean.


    When he was playing outside with his friends in his childhood, he drank a little river water because he was too thirsty. As a result, his stomach hurt for two days.


    He took a deep breath, wiped away the dry blood stains outside his nostrils, took a deep breath, summoned up his momentum, patted himself on the cheek, sorted out his tie, and knocked on the door of Dooling''s office.


    "Come in!"


    The moment he opened the door, a seemingly sincere smile appeared on his face. He first greeted Du Lin, and then sat in the chair opposite Du Lin, "Mr. Mayor..."


    Before he had finished, he was interrupted by Dooling.


    "I heard your boss died?"


    Chester was stunned for a moment, his brain immediately boiling, and countless excuses flashed in front of him. He finally decided to tell the truth, "it''s true. This is very painful news. I was just working for Mr. Abel outside." the regret and grief on his face were as real as those trained in the opera house, and even his eyes were red, "Now I''ve taken over Mr. Abel''s company, so I thought of asking to see you. The problem of urban public transport discussed last time may need to be revised."


    Dooling put down his pen. He leaned back and sat on the chair, clasping his fingers and pressing them on his legs. "How to change it?"


    "I''m going to..." he suddenly raised his head and took out his handkerchief to press his nostrils. Just at that moment, he took a breath. A solid touch slid down his nose into his throat. At the same time, the heat flow appeared again, "I''m very sorry, I''m impolite."


    "Mr. Abel''s death has dealt a serious blow to me, and I''m not feeling well recently..." he continued to talk about business: "On the original basis, I decided not to receive any subsidy from the city hall. At the same time, I also hoped that the city hall could become a shareholder. I read the information of several famous developed cities in the Empire. The public transport systems of these cities are in the hands of the city hall."


    "I think this is very beneficial to the next operation. On the one hand, the city hall can supervise our work. At the same time, there are no artificial obstacles in coordination, which is conducive to the sound development of public transport companies."


    Du Lin was very interested in this proposal. He pondered for a moment. "Your idea is very interesting. I think it''s good. What about the details?"


    Chester put the suitcase on his lap, rolled his eyes down, opened the suitcase with one hand and took out a document and put it on the table, "this is my plan..."


    "Poof!"


    He thought he was going to lose face, but he actually lost his life.


    The blood mist stained the papers in his hand, and his eyes tilted absently on the floor.

 Chapter 410

    Durin calmly looked at Chester''s slowly tilting body, then fell to the ground. A moment later, he suddenly thought about it, shook his head, picked up the phone and asked Haite to come up.


    In fact, he was very surprised. He thought that Chester was so smart that he should be able to protect himself, but it has been proved that life safety has nothing to do with being smart or not. It''s only strange that this creature is too fragile. It has no hard shell and no digestive juice that can digest everything.


    Haite came up quickly. He was a little surprised to see Chester falling to the ground and spitting out black blood. He immediately closed the door of the room, went to the desk, squatted down and pressed his fingers on Chester''s carotid artery. He shook his head and pulled his fingers away. Although the heartbeat still exists, it is almost imperceptible, and the rhythm of the heartbeat is very chaotic. There is the possibility of death anytime and anywhere.


    "There is a meat factory in the west of the city..." Haite''s first reaction was that this guy might have been killed by Turin. He immediately began to think about how to deal with the body. Simple burial is not impossible, but it should be transported outside the city circle for burial. The weather is so hot that it may start to smell rotten corpses at night. At that time, there may be some unnecessary witnesses.


    As for other treatment methods, he has considered, but this method of sending to the meat factory is the most appropriate. Call them to send some goats, put Chester and goat meat together when they leave, and then pull them back to the meat factory, smash them and throw them into the leftovers to make pet food. It is almost a perfect body treatment method.


    In many places, many gangs operate slaughterhouses and meat processing plants in order to handle corpses more safely and reliably.


    After all, even if there are some blood stains flowing on the transportation road, or the strange smell of some corpses, others will only think that it is the smell of animal corpses and will not think of human corpses. After the treatment, the pets happily ate the added pet food, and the whole person disappeared safely.


    After hearing this, Du Lin was stunned, and then directly laughed, "no, no, no, it''s not what you think. He was poisoned. Check what poison it is and see if you can find the person who poisoned it."


    Soon the body was sent to the police station on the first floor instead of the hospital. The reason was that the two nurse aunts in the hospital were scared white when they heard that they were going to send a dead man for autopsy. They were not allowed to pull the body in. Finally, they had to be put in the police station for autopsy. After the autopsy, the forensic came to a more absurd conclusion that it might not be a murder, but an accident.


    He took Chester''s riddled stomach bag to explain the reason for his guess. He detected a chemical residue in Chester''s body. This is not a strong poison. It can even be said that it is not a poison at all and is not produced to kill some life. This kind of thing is mainly used in most places with toilets - it is a living chemical used in clean toilets that can remove stubborn urine stains and stool stains and stones.


    Just mix about 10ml with 500ml of water, and then spray to cover the places with urine stains and stool stains and stones. After about half an hour, these stubborn stains can be washed away by water to ensure that a clean toilet can be restored.


    At least that''s what the advertisement says. This kind of thing is highly corrosive. The operating instructions require that you must wear gloves when using it. If you eat by mistake, you must immediately go to a doctor to clean your intestines and stomach. If you operate without reading the instructions, the production and sales company will not bear any responsibility.


    But durin thought Chester was plotted, which made him a little unhappy. Chester wisely put forward the way of "public-private partnership" to operate public transport, which was very in line with durin''s appetite. After the public-private partnership, the city hall of Otis only needs macro control to supervise the public transport company immediately, without any cost, and can obtain a considerable cost every month.


    More importantly, his concept is very unique, which can be said to have a certain degree of "directionality".


    But he''s dead.


    Died in front of Dooling.


    "Check and find this man. Someone died on our territory. As the mayor of Otis and you, the police chief, it is necessary and necessary to do justice for the dead. Do you understand? This is your power and obligation given by the law. I''m waiting for your good rest." Turin patted Haite''s arm and returned to the office.


    The blood stains on the table and the traces left on the ground have been cleaned up, thanks to the last mayor who did not know how long he had left, who left him a good office. At least there are no carpets and other things that are difficult to clean. Just wet the ground with water and drag it.


    Durin thought that this matter was over. What he didn''t expect was that four days later, the court gave him a summons, hoping that he could testify for the plaintiff in court.


    Du Lin was confused when he received the summons. Only after he called later did he know that Chester''s wife took the manufacturer and sales manufacturer of "toilet cleaning spirit" to court at the instigation of a lawyer, on the grounds that the production of this dangerous chemical did not increase the eye-catching color and unique pungent smell to remind users, which played a role in encouraging crime.


    Well, this is a very magical reason, but at least it makes sense. Turin signed a power of attorney and entrusted Kevin''s lawyer colleagues to appear in court instead of him. He didn''t want to go to the imperial capital without doing anything.


    For Du Lin, this seemingly inconspicuous absurd lawsuit has caused great repercussions in the society. Many social groups have stood up to support Chester''s family, so that the production and sales company of "toilet cleaning spirit" was suppressed by public opinion and had to make a public apology in the newspaper. Even at the subsequent annual parliament, some members proposed a bill on the amendment and strengthening of the law, arguing that all dangerous chemicals must be added with eye-catching colors and pungent odors to prevent similar situations.


    Since then, all dangerous goods have had gorgeous colors and pungent smell. They are colorful like those bright animals in the natural jungle, which makes people know that they are poisonous when stepping on horses!


    By the way, Chester''s wife received a compensation of 160000.


    "Mr. colliers..." at the weekend, Harry suddenly appeared in Otis City, and accompanied by a middle-aged man with a beard in his fifties. Harry introduced this gentleman to Turin, and the name immediately let Turin know that he was a big man.


    He offered to reach out and shake hands with Mr. colliers. "You look much younger than I thought!"


    Mr. colliers burst into laughter. He held Turin''s hand in both hands, showing less arrogance than he thought, and joked, "I think so, too!"


    Colliers is a legendary aristocratic capitalist. During the monarchy period when the new party was in power, he began to engage in railway laying and transportation, and achieved the limit of his ability. After the new party came to power, he decisively changed his position and became a firm supporter of the new party, which made his railway career, which had reached the limit, make a leap forward again.


    Almost 60% of all the railways in operation in the Empire are owned by this gentleman, who is a worthy railway tycoon. Whenever he puts forward an idea or a proposal, the railway transportation system will shake for a period of time. Countless individuals and enterprises relying on the railway must adjust their pace in time to ensure that it is consistent with his rhythm.


    Colliers is the real upper class of the Empire!


    Harry smiled as they shook hands and talked about the reason for his visit to Turin today. Last time, Dooling said that he planned to open the East-West railway, to cross two mountains and dig two tunnels or canyons, which aroused colliers'' interest. The huge amount of work means huge profits. At the same time, it also means that he put the two railways under his own name.


    To colliers and John, who can influence the imperial pattern and politics, their purpose is no longer to make money, but to seek greater political discourse and political interests.


    In the heart of the Empire, near the imperial capital, the construction of Railways and the influence brought by railways are far more important than his making millions or tens of millions.


    After the three sat down, they exchanged greetings and said a lot of nonsense without nutrition. Colliers took the lead in talking about the real purpose of his trip, "Mr. Mayor, do you have any ideas about the two railways you said?", and he paused and said another way, "I mean, when do you plan to start the project? Do you have a complete design and construction scheme?"


    "The construction of railway itself is a long and complex work. We need to consider many problems, such as geological problems, such as mountain structure, so the earlier something starts, the better it will be for us!"


    Du Lin smiled and said, "sorry, I''m too busy these days. I didn''t notice this work. Mr. colliers, you''re an expert in this field. How about this? I''ll leave everything to you, including design and construction. I just need to pay. What do you think?"


    "There''s no problem at all. In addition, I have another idea. I don''t know if you are interested?", Mr. colliers smiled like a spring breeze, but also made Dooling secretly vigilant.


    Turin nodded calmly and asked, "what do you think?"


    "We cooperate in running the two railways!"

 Chapter 411

    In his dream, Dooling didn''t see the big man contact with the railway, so he was very strange to him. At this time, when colliers put forward this suggestion, Dooling was still very modest.


    "How to cooperate?", Dooling cocked up his legs and looked very interested. "I don''t know much about this. You should know that I haven''t contacted and say something that interests us all."


    Colliers glanced at Harry. Harry smiled and nodded. Then he got up, closed the office door and locked it.


    The next topic is not very convenient for others to know that colliers can come here and speak out, which is actually related to Harry''s strong recommendation.


    Dooling''s good performance at the hearing saved him some things. Coupled with Maggs''s appreciation for Dooling, Harry quickly judged that there seemed to be a deal between Marx and Dooling that he didn''t know? He was not worried that Turin would become his "enemy". Turin was too young. Even if he had Maggs''s wisdom and skills, he would not block his political path.


    Because he is too young, the Empire will not allow a prime minister in his twenties, and the new party will not allow an important figure in his twenties. Therefore, Turin is unlikely to become Harry''s competitor in the next two decades. On the contrary, if Turin is well involved, his resources, financial resources and power can become Harry''s help and pave the way for him for at least the next 12 years.


    This is a win-win. Twelve years later, Harry has great power and influence within the new party. At that time, whether as a return on investment or a continuous win-win, he can try his best to hold Turin in his position, just as MARGES nominated him.


    This behavior is called the continuation of factions. Although Dooling is not of noble origin, although he may have many small problems, these are not problems in the political field.


    That''s why today''s interview and the surprise of colliers''s personal visit.


    "Mr. Harry has always told me that you are a trustworthy friend. I like making friends very much. Will we become friends?", Colliers did not immediately say his plan, but said such a seemingly insignificant sentence. He smiled and looked at Turin.


    Dooling shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands and asked, "aren''t we friends?"


    "I like your honesty, Mr. Dolin." colliers licked his lips. He actually meant to seek the unity of politics and interests between Dolin and him. He believed that Dolin could hear the meaning behind this sentence, and Dolin did.


    At this time, he changed to a more comfortable sitting position. He didn''t look very beautiful or polite. "You don''t have so much money in your hand, do you?" this sentence was very abrupt. He directly said that the other party has no money in his pocket and used "right" to deepen his affirmation. To tell the truth, it''s very rude to say so. However, considering that everyone has seemingly unified their interests, Turin nodded directly without negation.


    Colliers smiled, "Don''t be embarrassed. I have been building railways for more than 30 years. As long as you say where to go and what problems you will encounter in the process, I can estimate the approximate cost in a very short time. Up to now, the error will not exceed 10% at most. After I heard your idea, I have estimated that the two railways need at least 10% from construction to completion It will take two years, and the cost is about 12 million, of which the two valleys are the most expensive. "


    "You just took office in Otis city for two months. If this is nano lindes or illian city where you have been, I will not hesitate to confirm that you can take out the money, but here in Otis city...", he smiled and made a regretful action, "no money."


    Dulin thoughtfully took out the cigarette box and asked for one. After the three lit cigarettes, Dulin asked, "what do you mean? How do we cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple!" when colliers said the phrase, Dooling noticed a flash of green light in his eyes. It was greed, cunning and devil!


    "I can lend the city hall of Otis money to build these two railways. Although more than 10 million is not a small amount, I can still take it out. By the way, take the liberty to ask, how long are you going to work here?"


    Turin looked at Harry, and Harry just looked at Turin. After the two made eye contact, Harry answered the question, "if there is no accident, it can take up to two or three years. When Otis develops, he can be transferred to other places with enough political achievements and reputation."


    Harry didn''t say it clearly. Colliers and Dooling understood what he meant when he was in London. Harry planned to start working for the next prime minister and party leader, so he would focus more on the struggle inside and outside the party. At this time, he needed someone to manage the whole state instead of him. Obviously, he planned to pull Dooling to do it, according to his meaning Lin can first serve as an adviser to the governor''s office and deal with state affairs.


    This is a semi official position, which is not limited by age. After all, it is just a consultant.


    After Harry succeeds four years later, then Turin will be qualified to become the mayor of the capital. In another eight years, Turin will be in his thirties, enough to serve as governor, and then wait to take over from Harry''s high-level positions in the party, or even run for prime minister.


    This is a very common and complete political line. In his forties, he is in his prime of life and the outbreak of male personality charm. With the beautiful "report card" and the help of MARGES and Harry, it is very possible for Turin to climb to the top. Of course, in return, Dooling must appoint the next successor, and this person''s choice is to be chosen by Maggs and Harry.


    Of course, it''s also possible that in this process, they found a more suitable candidate than Dolin, so it doesn''t matter. High-level positions in the party, such as boworth, must leave, and his position can be given to Dolin.


    Why did Harry choose Dooling? Harry asked MARGES. MARGES didn''t explain the interests in detail. He only told Harry that Dooling''s attitude towards capital was consistent with him, and Dooling was more controllable.


    The good control is that Du Lin is a "halfway monk". He does not have a strong social network within the new party and in the old party. Unlike the senior leaders of the new party who came from aristocracy, there are more new party capitalists, politicians and vested interest groups behind them.


    Where''s Dooling?


    He has nothing. If he wants to sit in that position, he must listen to them.


    Indeed, in addition to Du Lin, there are several good seedlings, but these seedlings are not so easy to control. They all come from the cultivation of old aristocrats or capital forces, which itself carries a huge "halo". Once there is a conflict between the two sides in ideas and opinions, Maggs and Harry will have nothing to do with them, because the other side''s foundation is not necessarily weaker than them.


    Compared with those young political stars who are difficult to control and come from dazzling backgrounds, people with no foundation like Dooling are the best to control and in their interests.


    That''s why Harry began to strongly support Dooling.


    They still have at least twenty years to observe the young man. If the young man meets all their requirements, they don''t mind holding him to the highest power throne. But if they find that Dooling doesn''t meet their requirements or has a more appropriate goal on the way, they can kick Dooling away without any consequences.


    Besides Dooling, margus also trained several other young people in other places.


    Colliers doesn''t know so much inside information. He just likes Harry''s attitude towards Turin. He is one of Harry''s biggest supporters and will naturally follow the principle of considering Harry. He said with a smile, "since Dooling won''t stay here longer, we won''t let go of the plan. We will sign a 50 year contract and repay it by Otis city hall according to the bank''s interest."


    "Before the last sum of money enters my account, the right to use the two railways belongs to me!"


    Durin nodded calmly after hearing this, but he was surprised that colliers''s Lion opened his mouth. This is not as simple as millions of addition and subtraction!


    What he said is only a preliminary estimate. Once Dolin agrees to the plan, the cost may be as high as 20 million. Then 20 million yuan will be loaned at the interest rate of the bank for 50 years, and at the current loan interest rate of 6.98% implemented by the imperial central bank, the city hall of Otis will face a heavy economic pressure of about 70 million yuan with principal and interest.


    The only good thing is that the money is not returned to colliers at one time, but is divided into 600 months and returned to colliers in the amount of more than 100000 per month.


    And what about colliers?


    He earned 40 million yuan without spending a penny. He can still get the operation right of the two railways for 50 years. In fact, he has made more than 500 million profits!


    Even more!


    These old capitalists'' plundering of interests is even more red fruit. They don''t care that Turin is still the mayor of Otis City, so they have given such an appalling plan. But from the perspective of Turin himself, he doesn''t think this is a big problem. He left here after building the city. Whether the city hall can afford this fee has nothing to do with him.


    And he believes that as long as his successor doesn''t mess around, he can afford the cost for up to 50 years, and there is still a surplus.

 Chapter 412

    Colliers then looked at Turin quietly. He was waiting for Turin''s answer.


    After thinking for a while, Turin said, "fifty years is too long, twenty-five years!"


    Colliers was not unhappy at all because of Dooling''s bargaining on the issue of time. He took the initiative to stand up and stretch out his hand. Dooling also stretched out his hand, "deal!"


    After reaching his intention, Colliers looked very happy. He took out three happy places from his arms and distributed them to Harry and Turin. He also took out a pair of scissors with pure gold handles. After cutting the opening, he took a breath, and the smile on his face seemed to be bright.


    There is one thing bad about paradise, that is, it will make people relax after smoking, as if nothing matters and don''t take anything to heart. However, it is precisely because of the strange effect of paradise that some people are willing to buy this thing and still spend a lot of money.


    Obviously, Harry and Colliers had strong resistance and didn''t completely paralyze. Turin just sucked a little, clamped it in his hand and didn''t continue to send it to his mouth.


    "You must come when my son''s birthday comes!" colliers is very satisfied with this cooperation. He has got what he needs. Naturally, he will not forget all that Turin has done in this matter. "I''ll give you a good thing!" this is the so-called "deal".


    Colliers needed to contact his men immediately to start the operation. He left first. After closing the door, Harry smiled and shook his head. "He is this habit. Once he has settled the matter, he will operate it immediately, but for twenty-five years..." Harry slightly lowered his head and thought for a moment, "it''s too long!"


    Both Harry and Turin know that colliers'' purpose is to have 25 years of operation right. In addition to the economic benefits, the most key is the right to speak. After the completion of these two railways, who can go from here and who can not go from here? He has the final say. In the long twenty-five years, he was enough to crowd out other capitalists who were not in his circle in this way, and thus gained political influence.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is still a battle between the capitalist camps. In fact, it has nothing to do with ordinary people, and it has only advantages and no disadvantages. Firstly, with the railway, the traffic becomes more smooth and can lead to other cities without changing trains. Secondly, with the improvement of traffic conditions, it will attract more and more businessmen to gather here, increase the prosperity of the city and make it a real pearl in the heart of the Empire.


    The city hall only needs to pay a little money every month to get two unobstructed railways. With the recovery of the imperial economy, the speed of currency printing will only be faster and faster, and the purchasing power of the existing currency denomination will gradually decline. It may be that the purchasing power of more than 100000 yuan a month in ten years is not as good as the current purchasing power of 20000 yuan.


    As for the operation right, it doesn''t mean much to the official. No matter who colliers allows or not, there will be trains passing through here. That''s all. The frequency and ownership of the train can not limit the passage of ordinary people and businessmen. To pursue the ownership of the operation right is not of practical value to Du Lin and the city hall except for their good-looking face.


    Moreover, Dooling believes that more than 10 million can never be done, which may be beneficial, and there are many benefits.


    Of course, this is what will happen in the future.


    "Well, I won''t interfere in this matter. There''s another thing you should pay attention to besides bringing Cole." Harry moved to Turin and sat down. He patted his deputy patting the old sofa. "Voting will begin at the end of the month, and the city of Otis needs to cast a valuable vote."


    This is the unified caliber. In fact, the old party seems to be beaten on the ground by the new party, but in fact, the old party still controls many areas. If the mid-term election is overturned, it will definitely become a joke remembered by history. Harry knows that Otis is a war zone with no position. No position does not mean that these people will not vote. If there are people from the old party in private, there may be accidents.


    He didn''t see campaign posters all over the streets on his way here, so he gave some advice.


    Dooling nodded to show that he knew. He then asked, "will we win?"


    Harry is very satisfied with the word "we" used by Turin, which shows that he recognizes himself with MARGES and the new party and is willing to stand with them. Isn''t politics just turning "you" into "us"?


    He raised his chin slightly and said in a confident tone, "of course, we''ll win!"


    Durin didn''t pay much attention to this aspect. In the George family''s survey of campaign support rate last week, Maggs''s support rate exceeded 70%. According to the analysis of those experts, this may have a direct relationship with the economic recovery of the Empire. They are all lamenting that Maggs has met a good time. The post-war trough has passed, and the economic problems of the Empire have begun to pick up. Naturally, the economy will recover. Some experts believe that even if the old party is in power, it will win a high support rate.


    They use the saying of good luck to describe the situation that magus is facing now. In fact, this is just a way to cover up the real problems. Under the surface of their advocacy of peace and prosperity, the fierce contradictions are more serious than people think.


    The economic recovery of the Empire did not come from the ruling idea of the new party, but benefited from the invasion of a large number of capital forces into all aspects of society. After the new party came to power, what it lacked most was capital, so they let go of the dog chain tied around the capital''s neck and let the capital start biting the stubborn economic system. Capital has indeed brought great changes to the society. As long as businessmen pursuing interests are profitable, they will set foot in all walks of life.


    These actions will create a large number of jobs and solve the problems of employment and food and clothing of imperial citizens, but behind this, the power of capital is no longer satisfied with the status quo and begins to invade the political system. When the new party was ready to restrict the power of capital, it found that the local dog had rapidly evolved into a Tyrannosaurus Rex from a kick to fly.


    It seems that the empire is really like the world people used to live in, but the competition between the two huge forces is becoming white hot. Especially when the support and coercion of capitalists and capital forces also appeared behind the politicians of the new party and the old party, the senior leaders of both parties finally found that things were bad.


    It''s too late to change at this time!


    Putting capital in a cage will only cause social unrest. A large number of unemployed people will become the fuse of unrest and even civil war. Finally, the second civil war may break out, so everyone is facing a limited confrontation, but the situation is absolutely not optimistic.


    Just like this mid-term election, too many capital forces are involved, including the poster issue mentioned by Harry just now.


    Publicity needs cost. Where does the cost come from?


    The new party certainly does not have such huge financial resources to carry out propaganda work and public opinion offensive in the whole empire. In fact, the money comes from the capitalists and their money. They support Maggs to continue to be re elected, so Maggs must give them enough return, otherwise they will transfer their camp to the old party. The capitalists have changed their camp, and those workers who depend on their salaries must also change their camp, which will lose a lot of votes and even lose the election.


    However, having helped these capitalists, their greedy appetite became more and more difficult to fill, and they could only make constant concessions in their demands again and again, so that they retreated to the last line of defense.


    So the so-called optimism is just a modification.


    The senior management of the new party and the old party have long felt this crisis. It was originally a battle between the old and new aristocrats. It is likely that these capitalists will eventually evolve into a duel of capital forces. Maybe ten or twenty years later, the election no longer depends on who has a higher ruling level and whose ideas are more brilliant, but on who has more money!


    Durin whispered a compliment. Harry raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "I have something to go to DIDU tomorrow, so I won''t be here with you. Call me sometime!"


    Du Lin stood up to see him off, but he waved his hand, "I''ll just go myself. You''re busy with your business!"


    After seeing Harry leave, Dooling sat back in the chair behind his desk. He looked up at the black spots emerging from the newly painted white paint, but his mind was thinking about colliers. These monopoly tycoons are used to trampling on power and authority for profit. If they are not restricted in the future, it is difficult to imagine how they will expand.


    In the first two years, Dooling hoped to become a rich man, provide a better living environment for his compatriots, improve their social class, and become a person whose name is known all over the world. In this way, he came to the world. But now, his ideological level seems to be much higher and began to consider more things.


    Capitalists, empires, commerce, monopoly and competitiveness flashed through his mind one after another. He felt that he should do something.


    This is not to be a great man, but to challenge this power!


    In the imperial capital not far from him, a very strange thing is happening. Many people find Stan Aiyin to seek the method of alcohol purification, but he is told that this purification method has long been patented and is not in his hands.


    When people inquire about the patent owner, they all point to a company called future star and a guy named Clark.


    This patent has not been hidden, but has chosen to be disclosed. The time of protection is... 100 years!

 Chapter 413

    Stan eyin''s joy of winning the prize during this period has been tossed by the harassing people. If he hadn''t considered the 100000 yuan given to him by Du Lin and the medical achievement award prepared by the federal side for him, he might have found a corner to hide.


    Every minute, there are people who want to see him, want to buy patents he doesn''t have at all from him, and even want to spend money to get the method of how to purify low alcohol wine and make high alcohol wine from his mouth.


    If durin hadn''t stood behind, he might have sold the purification method. No matter how much, it wouldn''t be too little. But Doolin... He is not only Stan eyin''s boss, but also has been supporting his research work, and has invested nearly five million. As a researcher, there is still a lower limit on the issue of morality. At least he won''t sacrifice everything for interests like a businessman. He has to be shameless.


    At this time, he could only clench his teeth and disclose the patent holder according to Turin''s instructions.


    The power of capital is always pervasive. The paper recording patents was quickly turned out from a corner. Then they investigated the future star company and the registrant Clark.


    The registered capital of the future star is only 50000 yuan. The registered category is scientific research, but the company address above points to a folk house. People soon found the house. Unfortunately, it seems that no one has lived in this house for a long time. They looked for Clark''s information and found that this guy doesn''t know where he is at present.


    In this era when there is no tracking means and banks allow anonymous accounts, the difficulty of finding a person is absolutely beyond the imagination of the human brain.


    In vain, people returned to stan eyin and pestered him in the hope that he could take out the information he was holding in his hand.


    Just when Stan eyin felt going crazy, Dooling called him and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Stan eyin announced to the society that he had obtained the authorization of Mr. Clark, the patent owner, and there would be authorized purification methods, but there were only 15 places. The specific way to obtain the places needed to be obtained through bidding. To put it simply, it means auctioning 15 authorized places. Whoever gives more money can get this method, and can also get patent authorization. As for those who have no money... Sorry, this society is cruel.


    For a time, all industries related to wine were boiling. With the new data released by Stan eyin, he set some standards for alcohol. Four bottles of fruit wine below 10 degrees can purify one bottle of spirits. According to this method, the real cost of obtaining a bottle of spirits with a price of about 30 yuan using Stan eyin''s method is less than 10 yuan?


    There is nothing more exciting than huge profits. Even some businessmen are moved one after another. Not to mention 300%, that is, 100% profit is enough for them to gnaw at the rule framework of this society. Moreover, the profit expectation of this business is much higher than 100%?


    The time is scheduled for the weekend evening. There are more than 148 individuals and companies participating in the auction in the hall on the fourth floor of the Empire State building.


    "We can eat alone..." Stan AIIn''s tone was full of unspeakable regret when chatting with Turin backstage. In his opinion, Turin who has this technology can keep this purification method secret and not publish it. Then he has an advantage that no one else has. He can make an issue of price, such as fighting a price war. Others cut meat by one dollar, but for Doolin, it won''t hurt his muscles and bones if he cuts one dollar or five dollars, and there will still be a huge profit margin.


    Using the price advantage to defeat all brewers is enough for him to monopolize this industry. This is a huge market with annual sales of more than one billion. If he can monopolize..., I''m afraid it will shock the whole world!


    Unfortunately, Dooling chose to take it out, which is why Stan eyin didn''t understand.


    As a scientist, he once graduated from the imperial noble college, which is today the imperial Royal College. After graduation, he stayed in the imperial Institute for a period of time. Later, he felt that the atmosphere there was not very good and chose to leave and enter a private research room for research work. He changed five research laboratories before and after, and finally these research laboratories closed down. He didn''t have a real place to live until he was recruited by Du Lin.


    Dooling will provide no less than 3 million research funds for his use every year. If there is a major scientific and technological breakthrough, Dooling will not only give him a bonus, but also continue to increase the annual research funds according to the importance and uniqueness of research and invention achievements. This made Stan AI captured by Doolin without resistance, and helped him set up a studio in DIDU. The real research laboratory was located on an isolated island 27 kilometers away from Imperial Bay.


    Although there have been no great scientific research achievements for more than half a year, many things have caught up with the current trend of international science and technology. Durin believes that great products, such as nylon, will come out in the next few years. Dooling remembered the story, saying that it was a dream country. A group of scientists invented this thing, which soon triggered an upsurge and became the darling of the times.


    This is a way to make money and come clean. Dooling can''t guide these people in the specific work of research, but he can still put forward some forward-looking things. Sometimes science is like walking against a wall in a dark corridor. You never know when you can reach the end. You may go on for a lifetime, or the next step is the end.


    People have a great fear of the unknown. Without indicating the direction, it is very likely that they choose to give up when they can''t take the last step. There are too many such stories. For example, if you lose weight, you don''t have a plan, a goal and indicators. It''s very likely that you won''t feel the benefits and will choose to give up in a hurry.


    So Stan eyin and the geeks who were abandoned by the major research institutes in the research room also respected and shocked Dooling. A guy who has not gone to school can actually point out the direction for them. I have to say that God may indeed exist.


    Dooling laughed it off. Stan eyin is a researcher who knows too little about business. If a person wants to monopolize an industry, he must first have a strong background and also need a very special opportunity, that is, the industry has just been excavated. For example, in today''s television industry, no matter those senior industry monopolists or ordinary businessmen such as Dolin, we all stand on the same starting line. Only in this way can we achieve monopoly.


    The history of private wine industry and wine making may exceed the limit of literature records. It is absolutely impossible to monopolize this industry by relying solely on Turin himself. It''s like an iron and steel tycoon. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t become the trust of the industry, because he can''t control the mine output of the whole world and the steel-making enterprises of the whole world, so he''s just a tycoon, not a trust.


    The same is true of wine making. Du Lin can''t control thousands or even tens of thousands of formal and family workshops in the whole empire. If he wants to monopolize this industry, he must rely on the hands of others to complete this thing, and this hand is the 15 authorized enterprises or individuals selected this time.


    It can be born from more than 100 enterprises or individuals with top competitiveness, which means that these 15 companies are definitely super giants in the industry, or have a deep background and influence. No matter whether they are willing to comply with Dooling''s wishes or not, as long as they win the competition, they will inevitably carry out legal or illegal attacks on those unauthorized workshops in order to protect their own interests, so as to ensure the safety of their own investment and income.


    With the help of these people, there are only 16 enterprises left in the whole industry, including Du Lin.


    Of course, ideal things can never become a reality. The existence of accident is to oppose the best wishes of mankind. There may be some brewing workshops, but these brewing workshops are no longer competitive. If they don''t apply the purification method to make spirits, they will lack competitiveness in the spirits market and can''t fight the price war. If they secretly use the purification method, those predators will tear them to pieces at the first time.


    A stable and orderly industry is one of the necessary foundations for monopoly. Through such a cruel shuffle and the survival of the fittest, first clean up a large number of people, and then complete the ideological monopoly through more fierce and cruel competition.


    This ideological monopoly is called standard!


    Finally, these remaining giants of the brewing industry will form a non joint organization similar to a group company, distribute each other''s power and dominate the whole industry.


    There is no doubt that durin has been one step ahead of everyone in this regard, and he also has the authorization of big killer and purification method. Once he decides to exclude someone, he just needs to terminate the authorization, and the others will tear him up and throw him out of the game to divide up his share.


    Many people say that shopping malls are like battlefields. In fact, shopping malls are not only battlefields, but also more cruel than battlefields. On the battlefield, we can see the two sides of the enemy and ourselves with a clear-cut flag, but in the mall, everyone wears the same clothes, has the same appearance and is mixed together. You never know whether your enemy is standing opposite you, let alone whether your comrades in arms are standing behind you. Sometimes you may have been surrounded by the enemy and can''t find it.


    This is a cruel and secretive game world. There is no win or lose here, only survival and death.

 Chapter 414

    In this auction, Dooling is only a participant, not a host. Of course, Stan eyin thinks he can fully deal with these people''s inquiries, but Dooling still let him choose a more professional auctioneer who charges by the hour and has a commission. Of course, under the care of acquaintances, there must be no commission, but there can be no discount on the cost. The cost of 1000 yuan per hour is indeed a high level in the industry, but the hosting is really good.


    From the first place at the auction, the 148 representatives sitting in the field began the fight of red fruits. There was no temptation at all. The first person opened his mouth for 10 million and directly asked some people to bid. Even those who held up their hands with the brand took their hands back.


    In fact, every time similar items are auctioned, the first bidder can always take advantage. As long as he cries out an amazing price, other participants will have a wonderful idea. They will feel that if these powerful people are sent out first, the price will fall down next. But the fact is often on the contrary. In the auction of the same kind of goods, the first bidder is often lower than the average transaction price, but people always can''t remember the lesson.


    In the following three auctions, the price remained at about 10 million, and then the price began to rise sharply, because most bidders found that although it seemed that four strong people had got things and left, there was less left, and the competitive environment was worse. Everyone wants to settle this matter as soon as possible, and the price continues to rise to the highest 22 million.


    When the mallet finally fell, the little yellow hair who presided over the auction was excited, and even his voice began to shake. He had only seen more than 200 million auction in his life. More importantly, he presided over the auction, which will become one of his most important capital.


    After the event, he even assured Du Lin that he would help preside over the auction for free, including the Commission.


    In fact, auctioneers are similar to lawyers and practitioners in more special industries. They all pay attention to a qualification issue. If an auction hosted by an auctioneer has more than 30% of the auction items and a certain number of fields, he will basically say goodbye to the auctioneer industry. However, if he can host such an auction with a total amount of more than 200 million, it will be a great opportunity for him, and his commission will be increased by more than one grade in the future.


    After the auction, 15 bidders were invited by Dooling to enter the conference hall on the seventh floor of the Empire State Building, followed by delivery and other issues.


    It seems that the amount of 200 million is huge. In fact, the part of cash delivery is 50 million or 60 million, and the remaining 100 million will be delivered by other means, including mortgage and loan.


    These 15 photographers are basically real capitalists. They know better how to play the game of capital. These people are also the people Turing needs.


    When they entered the meeting room and saw Turin, they were surprised. Some of them regarded Turin as a waiter.


    After Du Lin''s self introduction, these people are temporarily honest. Next, Du Lin needs to tell them a new game playing method - they spent tens of millions in exchange for tickets to the game. Of course, they should carefully listen to Du Lin''s game playing method.


    "The distillation method we use can easily solve the expensive material cost of dragon blood wood. The wine brewed from the raw materials without dragon blood wood can get pure spirits through the distillation method. I will arrange a demonstration for you and provide door-to-door guidance. After that, you can make your own wine and sell it to the market.", Du Lin talked to these capitalists. They listened carefully. Isn''t that why they spent so much money?


    Someone raised a small question, "Mr. Dooling, as far as I know, the owner of the patent is Mr. Clark, so you and Mr. Clark..."


    Dooling smiled. "Clark is my good friend. I will make all decisions on behalf of Mr. Clark in the future. You can come to me if you have any questions." he nodded his head and motioned the guy to close his mouth. He then said: "I believe that we spent a lot of money to get authorization in order to obtain higher returns, but the chaotic market will make us face risks of different sizes. I think it is necessary and obligatory for us to unite into a group to keep the chaotic order orderly!"


    The photographers agreed one after another, which is what they hope. The purpose of using low alcohol liquor distillation and purification to obtain spirits is to release sufficient profit space and fight an unequal war with other producers in price. After eliminating those miscellaneous brewing manufacturers, they will take at least 80% of the brewing industry in the whole Empire Complete control.


    It is no exaggeration to say that 80% of the annual consumption of more than 1 billion drinks will become the food on the plates of these people. The power represented by each person can obtain at least 60 or 70 million shares. Excluding various channels and sales, their profitability will exceed 20 million a year. Therefore, they do not hesitate to shout out daunting prices to seize this opportunity.


    "I have an idea..." after a short communication, people have thought that Du Lin deserves attention, and what he said is more worthy of attention. Du Lin raised his hand, stretched out a finger and pointed at him casually, "Within one year, through reasonable and legal competition and other ways, squeeze the breweries and manufacturers who do not belong to our circle as much as possible. I hope at this time of next year..." he pointed his finger on the table, and the crisp voice was like pointing on the hearts of these people, making them straighten up involuntarily, "Throughout the Empire, the scale of brewing workshops is 20% or even less!"


    The eyes of those capitalists suddenly showed red or green luster. The fewer competitors, the more their share. Coupled with the economic recovery of the Empire, people have more money in their pockets and need more enjoyment. This is a world with unlimited possibilities.


    Of course, some people also asked what to do if someone stole this very simple purification method to produce spirits. The person who raised this question was immediately watched by 15 eyes. He smiled awkwardly and closed his mouth.


    What should I do?


    Of course, it is to safeguard their legitimate rights and interests and make them disappear through legal and illegal means. This is a market of more than one billion a year. Dare you stretch your claws?


    Not only will the claws be cut off, but even the owner of the claws will be destroyed!


    After all this was settled, the delivery began. Du Lin received a total of more than 80 million transfers, and more than 110 million will be paid off year by year in the next five years, and the interest rate will be one point higher than the bank loan interest rate, that is, 7.98%.


    With the money, Du Lin returned to Otis city. The purpose of his need for the money is not to build Otis City, but that he has a huge plan and needs a lot of funds. It may even be said that these funds are not enough to support his plan, so he needs more funds to flow into his pocket. He will never participate in this plan alone, and more people will participate. He calls this plan "pineapple pie". The reason why it is not "apple pie" is that he doesn''t like apples. He likes pineapples.


    He will invite those who can become their own help to join the plan. The senior level of the new party, such as MARGES, and the big capitalists, such as John and Colliers.


    The return of this plan is about a thousand times more, so he doesn''t care how many people join the plan. Instead, he is afraid that too few people join the plan will have an adverse impact on himself.


    Now, all he needs to do is prepare silently and shock the world again!


    The day after returning to Otis, he attended a opening ceremony and the warehouse area built by Mr. Jack was completed. Mr. Jack and "Poker" are very smart. They don''t run businesses that may have risks, or their ideas are stable. The construction of the warehouse area is always profitable, and the maintenance of the warehouse area only needs to pay some maintenance costs and monthly labor on a quarterly basis.


    In addition, Dooling guarantees that there will be no more than two warehouse areas in Otis, which is enough to ensure the income of Mr. Jack and his organization in Otis for the next 30 years.


    Dooling gladly went to the appointment, attended the ribbon cutting ceremony spread from the Federation, and said a few words, which gave Mr. Jack a lot of face. After the dinner, Dooling pulled Mr. Jack into the corner, found a place where there was no one and talked about something in private.


    They went to the empty temporary stack area behind the warehouse area. There was no place to hide people in the empty place. The wind could also completely silence their words. Du Lin looked around and said, "I want to talk directly with the queen or the king. Do you have any way?"


    Mr. Jack frowned. His facial expression was still very stiff and uncoordinated. It was very uncomfortable to see it, like something covered his face.


    "Excuse me, is there anything important? If you can, I''d better transfer it to two adults."


    Dooling took out the cigarette box, took out a cigarette, and the cigarette butt knocked against the cigarette box. In the last two weeks, he found that the cut tobacco in cigarettes was not as tight as before, which may be related to Lani''s proposal to increase tobacco tax. Almost all cities throughout the Empire began economic construction, attracting a large number of people from the countryside into the cities. In the city, there is no place to grow tobacco for themselves. With the increase of wages, the sales of cigarettes began to rise significantly.


    Lani put forward this idea in time. After the election, he will discuss it in the imperial Parliament and launch a hearing.


    He lit a cigarette, took a sip, slowly spit it out, looked at Mr. Jack with a smile, "I have a business with a return rate of more than 500 times. I don''t know whether the king and queen are interested!"

 Chapter 415

    Mr. Jack didn''t react when he heard what Turin said. He looked at Turin for a long time. Then he stretched out his little finger with fingernails and took out his ears. "Just now you said... 500 times the rate of return?" he laughed. "Did I hear wrong? The wind is a little strong here!"


    Du Lin shook his head and said seriously, "you heard me right. I did say that. With a rate of return of 500 times, I have collected about 100 million funds, and a total of no less than 300 million funds are needed. Once the funds arrive, I will implement the plan immediately." he sighed, "To be honest, if there were no financial difficulties, I would not invite anyone. Last time we cooperated very happily, so this time for the purpose of deepening our relationship, I officially invite you to join this plan. I can only say the specific contents in private with the person in charge."


    Mr. Jack swallowed a mouthful of saliva, 500 times the rate of return?


    He absolutely doesn''t believe that there is more than a hundred times the rate of return in the world, unless it is... He suddenly thought of the more than 70 million things operated by Turin before, which is definitely an amazing huge sum of money. He also calculated privately that Turin''s investment will not exceed two million, and some of the investment was recovered by him in other ways. He was surprised at that At least 30 times the rate of return.


    According to the scale of his capital this time, there is always 50 times, not to mention 500 times the rate of return.


    Fifty times 300 million, that''s 15 billion!


    If the organization also spends 100 million to operate this thing... God, 5 billion is enough for them to use the world to destroy!


    Mr. Jack licked his lips. "I''ll give you a message tomorrow night at the latest, but I have another question. How long will it take from our investment to our due money?"


    Dooling calculated in his mind, "three to five years!"


    The period of three to five years is actually not long. On the contrary, it can be said that it has been very short. For large-scale economies, the pursuit is never a huge rate of return, but stability. The biggest investment of the imperial central bank is actually farms and pastures. Except for natural disasters, the stable rate of return exceeds all other investment projects. This investment cycle is longer and often more stable More than ten years.


    It''s really a terrible investment project that you can get dozens of times of return in three to five years. Because Du Lin must tell the king and queen about the specific content, Mr. Jack didn''t ask Du Lin for help. As for high return, it naturally comes with high risk, which has nothing to do with Mr. Jack.


    "I''ll go back and inform the two adults and give you a message tomorrow night at the latest!" In fact, Mr. Jack, who took the first step, is very optimistic about Turin. First of all, he doesn''t need to worry about Turin cheating the organization. An organization with huge potential power can afford to lose the money, but also has ways to recover the loss and disciplinary means. Secondly, the way in which Turin made money in the stock market last time really brightened people''s eyes. The king spoke highly of Turin, so he had this idea The second investment in Otis.


    After seeing Mr. Jack leave, Dooling was smoking and looking at the open stack area. He knew that if he went down the MARGES line, he would spend at least the next 20 years in constant seniority. He didn''t have the patience and was unwilling to accept this way to gamble on an uncertain future for 20 years.


    The new party can achieve the greatest success by releasing the capital power, so why can''t it win greater interests with the help of the capital power that has been out of control? In the game of taking the Empire as the chessboard, everyone is a chess piece, but everyone is also a chess player. How to play depends on who has better means.


    He choked off his cigarette butt and threw it on the ground. He raised his foot and rolled it. A gust of autumn wind blew. He raised his hand and pressed his hat, and gradually disappeared into the dense buildings in the warehouse area.


    After returning to the office, Natalie came to Turin and explained her intention directly, "we need a regular hospital and enough professional doctors and nurses!"


    During the period when Du Lin left, there was an accident. A worker who fixed the scaffold fell off the scaffold with a drop of more than 10 meters. Fortunately, there were neatly stacked steel frames under the scaffold. After these steel frames were impacted, they rolled and unloaded some of the impact force, and the worker did not fall to death. Unfortunately, these steel frames were also uneven And the hard texture seriously injured the workers.


    The workers'' Union arrived at the scene at the first time and arranged a vehicle to send the workers to nanlindes. At the same time, it protested to the city hall, believing that the city hall slowed down the construction of the hospital, ignoring the dangers that residents and workers may encounter, and put forward the foolish idea that the city hall should pay part of the cost.


    Most of the Empire''s medical system is in the hands of capitalists, and only part is officially operated by the Empire, which leads to the lack of affordable medical infrastructure in some backward areas.


    The reason why mennong''s residents'' medical insurance security can be partially accepted is also here.


    No one can guarantee that they will not be injured. If they pay a small amount of money for free or a small amount of medical expenses to complete the treatment process, it is very attractive for workers engaged in high-risk industries.


    Dooling thought for a moment. "Does the state have its own medical system?"


    Natalie shook her head. At this time, the medical system is basically linked to the education system. This is a very strange combination. The medical education resource management office is fully responsible for these two aspects. Compared with the more popular education system, the medical system is not very concerned. There is a special problem here, that is competitiveness.


    The competitiveness of officially operated hospitals is far less than that of privately operated hospitals. It seems a little incredible, but this is the reality. Private hospitals pay high salaries to poach experienced doctors and nurses. Although the fees of public hospitals are relatively cheap, sometimes they can''t be optimistic about the disease. On the contrary, although the charges of private hospitals are expensive, they can at least reassure people.


    Du Lin was really black eyed in this regard. He rubbed half of his face and said a little tired: "go and ask if anyone is willing to take over the job. If so, bid. If not, make an application and let the State Office solve the problem. We can pay for it, but the doctors must be sufficient and skilled."


    Natalie nodded her head and turned away. Durin didn''t know if he felt wrong. He always felt that Natalie always twisted her ass every time she turned her back to herself.


    In nano lindes, the injured workers were still lying in the ward. Outside the ward stood several workers'' union members in suits. The doctor gently closed the door with a dignified expression, "are you all the families of the patients?"


    Bujo stepped out of the crowd and glanced at him. He felt that this guy was not very similar to the person lying inside. Not their faces, but their temperament.


    Bujo looked like a successful man, dressed in suits and shoes, with a calm and calm face. He had nothing in common with the dirty worker. He asked again, "are you the patient''s family?"


    Buqiao shook his head and replied, "I''m buqiao, President of Otis workers'' Union. We sent him here this time. I hope to get the most accurate information for consultation with the employing party."


    The doctor immediately smiled. He knew the difficulty of these workers'' unions and encountered several cases taken over by the workers'' unions. For the people they sent, there was no need to consider the cost of medication. What was expensive and what was used would eventually be paid by the employer.


    The problem that can be cured with only a few hundred dollars will become thousands of dollars after the intervention of the workers'' Union!


    "The problem is a little serious!" the doctor began to communicate in his own way. He looked heavy and said: "This gentleman has many fractures in his body and may have some problems walking in the future. In addition, he also has damage to the skull base and hit the back of his brain when he fell. Fortunately, the injury is within the acceptable range, which is the reason why he hasn''t sobered up so far. I personally think if he or the employer doesn''t have the ability to pay..."


    The following words were not his script. Buqiao was very skilled and said, "don''t worry about the cost. Use the best plan and try your best to recover him!" he glanced at the doctor''s condition record table, "can I take these things away?"


    The doctor smiled and handed it to him, "yes, I''ll rewrite it."


    After thanking buqiao, he left the hospital with his own people and stood outside the hospital. He looked at several pages and asked for records. He thought for a moment, "let the employer pay 500 yuan in advance. In addition, is it possible for us to get money from the city hall?"


    The lawyer employed by the workers'' Union around him nodded and said, "this is absolutely OK. The infrastructure of Otis city should include hospitals. Because there is no such infrastructure, the treatment time is delayed, and the city hall should bear some responsibility."


    Bujo pointed to him. "Your idea is very good and correct. Tomorrow we''ll visit the young mayor!"


    He had planned to buy a piece of land from Doolin to build the workers'' union branch in Otis. Unexpectedly, Doolin not only didn''t sell the land to him, but also cut half of the flour base required in his plan. What made him feel that the union was underestimated was that Doolin was only willing to rent the land to the Union for 30 years.


    This is the first time job has seen such a clear-cut mayor who has tripped up the workers'' Union. He feels it necessary to let Du Lin know the power of the workers'' Union!

 Chapter 416

    Before bujo came to Otis, the president of the workers'' Union had a separate communication with him to quell the resentment of transferring him from prosperous areas to backward areas.


    At that time, the president told bujo that Otis was developing rapidly. According to the convenient transportation mentioned in the Otis development plan given by Mayor Turin, Otis will become a big city beyond nano lindes in a few years. At that time, the business of nano lindes may face an overall shrinkage, and the floating migrant workers will migrate to Otis city. Therefore, before Otis city develops, we must firmly insert the flag of the workers'' Union in this place.


    It seems that the workers'' Union is just an organization caring for the working class. In fact, when it comes to its essence, the workers'' union can also be regarded as a service-oriented company. In addition to the annual membership dues paid by workers, the capital sources of workers'' unions also accept free funds such as but not limited to donations. At the same time, they also have a unique business.


    That is to cooperate with the employer and make money in a way that is often ignored - intermediary fee.


    The employer will inform the workers'' Union of the gap needs of its workers and pay a certain fee. Then the workers'' Union will publish the nature and salary of these posts on the advertising blackboard of the workers'' Union. As long as a worker successfully applies for this post, the workers'' Union will charge a certain introduction fee from the workers. The introduction fee is very small, about 20 to 30 cents.


    But how many workers did the Empire have, how many migrant workers did it have?


    Coupled with medical examination and messy expenses, this is definitely an income that can not be ignored, but because this income is almost pathetic when diluted to everyone, everyone doesn''t think it is making money.


    Otis city is full of brilliant future, which is destined to have extensive employment demand in the city. At the same time, it is also related to the filling of workers'' trade unions'' sense of social responsibility, highlighting the political importance of trade unions.


    After taking over the job, buqiao didn''t see how difficult the job was. In his opinion, it was just to establish a branch and carry on according to the daily work mode. When necessary, buqiao stood up on behalf of the interests of the working class and won justice from the capitalists or those in power. What he didn''t expect was that there was a different mayor here.


    In many cities, even if those in power and capitalists are full of disgust and hatred for the workers'' unions, at least they will not show it, because they represent a huge number of classes and master the killer mace against the employers.


    Here, it''s really unexpected.


    The day after Du Lin came back, buqiao found the door. He sat opposite Du Lin with a solemn face. "Mr. Mayor, do you know that a worker fell off the scaffold and caused a serious accident a few days ago because of inadequate safety protection?" Du Lin nodded and buqiao continued: "I just came back from nano lindes. The worker''s condition is very bad. Here is a business report..." he put the report from the doctor on the table and pushed it over.


    "The injured person hasn''t recovered yet. The doctor thinks he may have hurt his brain, so he needs further observation and treatment. At the same time, the doctor also puts forward a point of view. He thinks that one of the main reasons why the injured person can''t recover is that he doesn''t see a doctor in time. After all, it''s too far from nanalindes, which is more than three hours away. The injury has been getting worse and worse during this period Bujo sighed, and some sad expressions appeared on his face, "Otis city hall has some problems and disadvantages in infrastructure construction. There are no doctors in the city''s hospitals, only two very old nurses. I think the city hall should also bear some responsibilities in this matter. I hope the city hall and you can pay a certain amount of medical expenses for the injured as compensation."


    He looked at Turin, and Turin looked at him. After a moment, Turin asked, "are you finished?"


    Bujo is a little confused, but he feels very bad. It seems that so many words he said are meaningless. It''s just that the young man he faces now, no matter how young he is, he is the mayor and must be given some respect.


    Looking at buqiao nodding, Du Lin picked up the business report on the table and looked at it. Well, it''s more comfortable to understand it. After reading a few pages, he tossed the business report back to the table, "I need to correct you for some mistakes, buqiao first."


    "First, as far as I know, the worker violated one of the construction safety rules jointly formulated by the workers'' Union and the chamber of Commerce. This is an illegal operation, and no one should be responsible for the consequences caused by the illegal operation." , Dooling called Kevin in the evening and asked him about it. Now he has a plan, "Second, according to the imperial law, anyone who is injured in public, especially seriously injured, should contact the city''s Hospital and police station at the first time. I don''t see any records about you calling the police and reporting to the doctor from both sides. You are free to transfer the injured to nanalindes further without the consent of the police station and city hospital. What should be responsible for this You, not Otis city hall and the hospital. "


    "Third, the nature of the workers'' Union is a social organization of a service nature. You cannot represent the law or the official attitude. You are not qualified to ask anyone for finance until I and the higher judicial department of the Empire give you authorization."


    "Based on the above three points, Mr. bujo, do you think it''s appropriate for you to come and sit down with me today, give me an injury report I don''t care about, and then ask me for money?"


    Turin''s counterattack was so sharp that bujo didn''t expect it. He stared at Turin and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he doesn''t know how to refute Turing''s point of view.


    Most of the time, we all abide by a set of conventional rules. These rules gradually form a part of universal values. We can''t say that these rules are wrong, but these rules are not competitive compared with more detailed, written and more legally effective written rules.


    When others humiliate you, you can choose to take revenge by force. From the public sentiment, it is no problem to do so, but the law does not allow it, which will make the choice a difficult problem. If the official doesn''t mind, counterattack and revenge are the right way, but when the official begins to strictly implement the written rules, this is a problem.


    Buqiao didn''t expect that Turin was so familiar with these things. He was really a little embarrassed at that time. At that time, his disposal methods were considered and made with reference to the experience of other branches and his previous work. Everyone knows the medical situation in Otis. There is no doctor at all. What''s the significance of reporting for medical treatment?


    The alarm is even more meaningless. What can the police do? This is not a criminal case. In addition to taking notes, they had no way. In order to consider the safety of the injured, bujo decided to send the workers directly to nano lindes.


    However, it was precisely his most correct decision that put him in a passive position. He ignored the fact that the mayor of Otis seemed not to eat the workers'' Union.


    "In the spirit of humanitarianism, I..."


    Before bujo finished, Doolin waved his hand and stopped him from saying, "if humanitarianism is useful, there will be no civil war, criminals and victims. I respect the humanitarian spirit, but this is a country with legal system. Mr. bujo, we should consider whether we should abide by humanitarianism on the premise of abiding by the law.", Durin took out his cigarette box, lit a cigarette, shrugged his shoulders, "under the call of humanitarianism, I am willing to make personal donations..." he took out a fifty cent coin in his pocket and put it on the table. "Donate fifty cents to help the worker."


    "By the way, I remember that after the trade union paid a certain fee, should the workers'' trade union pay the medical expenses for the workers?" said Du Lin, laughing happily. He flicked the dust that didn''t exist on the collar. "Speaking, I used to be a member of the trade union!"


    Buqiao looked at the glittering fifty cent coin on the table. The smile of the 16th emperor of Yaoxing Empire seemed to be laughing at him. He stood up in a slight anger, picked up the business report on the table, said a farewell, and turned to leave.


    Dooling shouted after him, "Mr. bujo, you forgot my donation. Don''t you think fifty cents is not money?"


    Buqiao stepped and stopped. He turned and walked to the table with a cold face. He wanted to pick up the coin. Unexpectedly, he didn''t buckle the small coin twice. His action was a little rough. He slid the coin into his hand along the table and turned away.


    Durin shook his head. He knew it would never be over.


    After buqiao left, he returned to the temporary office of the workers'' Union. His face was black and water could drip. If someone wanted to say anything to him, he raised his hand with the business report and pushed the people away.


    When he returned to his office, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He could not just admit defeat. If the workers'' Union could not show a decidedly different momentum from those in power and capitalists, the workers'' Union would become a decoration.


    He thought for a moment and called the lawyer in. "Dooling is very uncooperative. Can we sue him and win?"


    The lawyer was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "as far as I know, Kevin took over all the lawsuits when Du Lin was in Yilian. To be honest, if we had a lawsuit, we had a basis to sue him, but we couldn''t win."


    Kevin is already a benchmark in the lawyer industry. Do you want to win him?


    Every lawyer has this idea before going to bed, but not after waking up, because they know it''s impossible.

 Chapter 417

    In the evening, Doolin received a call from hedler. He was very surprised that he was not familiar with the old guy. Only friends and relatives would call others during non working hours. After gossiping a few boring words, hedler asked a question.


    "Have you had a disagreement with bujo these days?"


    I''m kidding. It''s more than differences?


    The workers'' Union wants to step on the head of the city hall and raise a flag in Otis. How can Dooling agree with them? Moreover, as the largest "entertainment capital" and logistics center in the central part of the Empire in the future, there will certainly be a certain gap in employment. If the workers'' Union were to unite all the workers, what else would the city hall do? He didn''t want to spend his limited time on the conflict between the workers'' Union and the capitalists, so he cut off bujo''s unrealistic idea as soon as he came up.


    Let alone the labor union, at least let the migrant workers feel the utility brought by the workers'' Union in the city. Only in this way can the employer make full decisions and the development of the city reach a peak.


    He smiled twice. "Why? He preached everywhere?"


    Heidler also echoed with a smile, "is that all right, but I heard a news that I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Bujo plans to use the injury of workers to run a wave of strikes. He plans to call on all workers to stand up and participate in the strike."


    Du Lin''s sleepy eyes suddenly became sharp. There is no doubt that if there is a strike in this period of great development, it will have irreparable serious consequences for all aspects of the whole city. The construction period is delayed. Once buqiao and the working class get the sweetness from the strike, they are likely to intensify, threatening the city hall and the labor direction to compromise in this way.


    After every class strike, there will be a wave of salary rise, which is a compromise that capitalists have to make to the workers'' Union and the working class if they want to continue to work. Whether this is really useful or not, as long as one person puts forward a salary increase in exchange for workers to return to work, the labor cost of the whole city will soar rapidly.


    If a worker wants to raise a dollar, tens of thousands of workers will spend tens of thousands of dollars more every month. Those who later invest in Otis will feel disappointed at the "Inaction" of the city hall while suffering losses.


    This bujo is very clever, or that''s what the workers'' Union has always used.


    History has proved countless times that the simpler the means, the more sufficient returns can be obtained. Yang Mou is far from a conspiracy. As long as it is defeated, there will be no residual problems. The trouble with scheming is that we must choose positive confrontation or compromise.


    "This news is very important. After my consideration, the land you applied for last time can be reduced and approved to you, but the use right is still 30 years.", Du Lin is very clear about the act of giving back favors. If hedler shows his goodwill, he should always give him some sweets, and this news is very important.


    After they said a few words without nutrition, they hung up the phone. Turin walked back and forth for a few steps, thinking about how to solve the next possible general strike.


    He called Natalie and found her. Natalie should be regarded as the director of the mayor''s office according to her position in the world in Turin''s dream. She mainly manages all things related to the mayor''s work without specific content. Here, she is the liaison officer, responsible for uploading and releasing, but in fact, she is responsible for more things than the job content.


    After dinner at night, Natalie, who had taken a bath and was ready to go to bed, received a call from Turin and her heart pounded when she heard his request. There is a saying that is actually very good. If you haven''t been hurt, you don''t know what scum is. She once had courage in the face of gossip. She thought her love could stand the postgraduate entrance examination, but she was obviously wrong, and it was outrageous.


    The man she once loved abandoned her because of the things that didn''t happen at all, and even publicized what she had done after abandoning her. He abandoned her because of these unbearable things.


    Hurt deeply!


    Therefore, we can realize the contrast of the moment when Du Lin pulled her in the face of those turbulent "mobs".


    People are always emotional, especially when they need a belief. Facing Du Lin''s "invitation", she immediately agreed, simply drew a simple makeup, put on the short skirt and white shirt she rarely wears now, silently shouted refueling to herself in the mirror, and left the house with her bag.


    Natalie lives in a house less than 200 meters from the city hall, which is basically close to the city hall. There was no place for entertainment in this city before. Even if there were two bars, they consumed old men in their fifties and sixties, drinking fruit wine with sour taste brewed by themselves.


    So for them, time has become very special in this city. Getting off work is the end of the day. When you get home, you will go to bed after reading the expired newspaper or taking a hot bath.


    Natalie came quickly, but she didn''t meet what she expected. On the contrary, Turin urged her to bring all the construction sites in Otis. He needed to see them at night.


    The construction site in Otis city will have a plan, which is what Turin asked them to do. In addition to making it convenient for Turin to know everything that happens in the city, it is also a bottom.


    Natalie was stunned and soon returned to the archives to get the information. So far, there are 73 projects under construction in Otis City, and about 90000 workers from other places and local areas are working overtime to contribute to these projects. After reading it, Turin sighed heavily. He considered killing bujo and aborting his plan, but later thought about it and thought it was impossible.


    In the past, he was just a businessman, so it''s understandable to do something beyond the limit, but now he is an official, and the biggest competitor he will face in the future is also an official. He can''t think that this guy will kill him if he is always against himself, and that guy will kill him if he doesn''t deal with himself. What if the person who is against him is the senior management of the old and new parties? Is he going to send someone to kill Maggs or the leader of the old party?


    Therefore, when positive means are needed, negative means cannot be used.


    Standing aside and feeling a little depressed, Natalie slowly walked into Turin''s side. What surprised her was that Turin asked her not to talk about life and ideals, but to open the archives and find the information in it. Now that you''ve come, you can''t do nothing and stand aside? She glanced at the papers she had reviewed on the table and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Durin nodded solemnly, "bujo... Is the person in charge of the workers'' Union. He plans to launch a strike. There are nearly 100000 workers in Otis. Once the strike momentum of these people suppresses everything, it is likely to cause a chain reaction!"


    If the strike is massive, it is likely to spread to nearby cities, so Du Lin''s skull hurts a little. If he can''t, he can only kill that guy. Although he doesn''t want to do so, he wants to destroy the other party''s plan with a "fair" end.


    "Why not talk to the workers?" Natalie asked curiously, "those workers have their own foremen. We can''t communicate with all the workers, but we can communicate with the foremen. I don''t think it''s too difficult. After all, they work to make money."


    When Du Lin just felt that this idea was a little childish, the whole person suddenly stopped moving. It didn''t mean that Natalie provided him with a solution, but made him think of another solution. The so-called strike is nothing more than threatening the city hall and the employer by not working. As long as this problem does not exist, the strike will become meaningless.


    But what if they are not workers?


    Dooling waved his fist, immediately picked up the phone and dialed Sophia''s number.


    At this time, Sophia is preparing to rest. When she gets old, people''s desire to go to bed will always come earlier. Without durin''s call, she may fall asleep in more than ten minutes.


    "I''m Sophia..."


    "Doolin, I have something you need to do now." Doolin didn''t say hello. After he identified himself, he assigned a task to Sophia, "Immediately ask other people if they have any compatriots who are willing to go out to work. Come to Otis city and work ten hours a day, 15 minutes an hour. I''ll give another three yuan a month. Give me news as soon as possible. Hurry!"


    Since the workers'' Union wants to make a drastic strike, meet them. Du Lin has no good feelings for the workers who are willing to stand up with the workers'' Union to stop the construction period strike. There is a way to negotiate everything, but the strike has harmed the interests of everyone, so let them harm more thoroughly and take them away Their own interests have also been harmed.


    Even if all the workers strike and 100000 compatriots come, Dooling will subsidize 300000 a month. Now he doesn''t pay attention to this money at all, and this is a war that must be won.


    The loser will lose all initiative and dignity. He must win.


    After hanging up the phone, Turin thought about it. The whole thing began to flow smoothly in his mind, so that he didn''t notice that Natalie''s hands were gently pressing his head. After a moment, he opened his eyes and glanced at Natalie unexpectedly. Then he picked up the phone and called Colonel Thomas. As soon as he answered, Turin asked: "Mr. Thomas, do you know anyone in the army in the imperial capital guard area?"


    Since bujo is going to play a big game, Turin doesn''t mind playing the game a little bigger!

 Chapter 418

    Thomas smiled apologetically at the woman on the bed, stretched out his thumb and shook it at the door.


    This woman is not his wife. As a star officer of Yilian naval base, she has raised several steps for the income generation of the base, so he has been granted some privileges by major general, such as frequent "family visits".


    The woman sat on the bed and dressed slowly until Thomas was a little impatient and took out two more dollars from his pocket and stuffed them into the woman''s Mariana Trench. The woman in the dress directly picked up her clothes and left the room. She also helped Thomas close the door very attentively.


    "Why did you think of asking this question?", Thomas took the phone to the door, opened the door, watched the woman leave the house and sat back to the bed, "major general, you know the deputy commander of the security area. If you need help, I can tell major general."


    Although the Navy and the army are not a system, they are all soldiers and need to graduate from military academies. The older generation of generals like major generals graduated from the Imperial military academy. The school is divided into the Army Department and the Navy Department. Strictly speaking, everyone is a classmate.


    If they are just ordinary soldiers, the relationship will become worthless and meaningless, but when they successfully reach the peak of their life, any insignificant relationship will be managed into a huge network by them.


    Dooling was very satisfied with Thomas'' reply. Of course, he also knew that the reason why Thomas cooperated so much was not how good the relationship between the two people was, but that he had such a seemingly iron relationship based on the benefits brought to the Navy by Dooling''s need to transport a large number of materials every month.


    "Someone is going to riot in my city. Let me think about it. In the face of these evil thugs, what I should do is not to connive at their arrogance, nor let them hurt the empire but pay nothing..." this topic is a little heavy, and Turin''s tone is also very low, "I hope to contact the army in the warning area and suppress these mobs by force when necessary."


    Thomas didn''t feel anything wrong after listening to it. The Imperial Army didn''t suppress the riots once or twice, but he was a little strange. "Don''t you just use the people in the police station? Why involve the army? You know, sometimes speaking doesn''t work very well."


    "Because the number of people involved in the riots may be tens of thousands or even more."


    Thomas was going to tell Dooling that it was not a good job to finish and make a few small money, but when he said that there were tens of thousands of rioters, Thomas knew he could not intervene. This kind of thing will inevitably attract the high attention of the imperial leadership, and anyone who has something to do with it will be stared at. If he took the money... No matter what happens in the end If he doesn''t succeed, he may face charges in a military court.


    "Well, the major general hasn''t slept yet. I''ll tell him about it and see how he can answer you.".


    "Yes, I''ll go back to illian when the election is over, and we''ll talk when we meet." Turin hung up the phone and the whole person relaxed.


    Only then did he notice a faint fragrance in his nose. He looked back at Natalie and noticed that she had made up. Although the makeup was very light, it could still be seen. She also wore a short skirt and a white shirt, which matched very well.


    If a woman makes up and dresses up before meeting you, she is interested in you.


    When Du Lin looked at her, she quickly avoided Du Lin''s eyes. According to the normal script, she should say something about the scene now, such as I should go after everything is done. But in another world, a woman who defeated the six eyed flying fish gave her courage, and she didn''t leave.


    At this time, Du Lin realized what Natalie wanted to do. He knew about the woman''s past, and naturally there was no psychological burden.


    He stood up, closed the office door and asked, "have you taken a bath?"


    When she woke up the next morning, Dooling felt peaceful, and sometimes it was necessary to vent. Natalie had got up and bought breakfast for Dooling. It was still a specialty of Otis city - ground beef with steamed wheat kernels, with a fresh goose egg yolk on it. There was a little more beef and more soup, and each wheat kernel was covered with thick soup Tightly locked, the pungent aroma makes people''s appetite open.


    As soon as he ate a little, dove came with breakfast. She looked at Natalie, who was tidying up the scattered documents, and the breakfast that Turin was eating. She smelled the burst of hormones in the air and immediately knew what had happened.


    "Do you need me to clean up the inside?", dove put down the breakfast brought to Turin. Isn''t this the way rich people live? In her opinion, such Turin is normal Turin.


    Natalie was a little alarmed. "No, no, I''ll just clean it up."


    Natalie, who was a long-time open body, was crazy last night. She soon got into Turin''s rest room, picked up the sheets and took them in her hand. It seems that she is ready to take them home for cleaning. If she doesn''t think she can''t carry the heavy mattress, she doesn''t mind taking the mattress back together.


    Du Lin felt funny when he saw her. "Just give it to dove. She''s my life housekeeper. There''s no need to avoid her!"


    Natalie put the sheets on the table, turned and left.


    Dove glanced at the sheets on the table and asked with a smile, "do you like older women?"


    Du Lin smiled and shook his head. In fact, he knew that dove sometimes showed a special message, but every time he pretended not to see. It was just that some embarrassing things collided today. Du Lin felt it necessary to make it clear.


    "It''s not that I like older women, but that I''m not a suitable marriage partner and can''t even talk about feelings." he leaned back in his chair and breathed a sigh of relief, "If one day I can be the only voice in this empire, I will get married, but before that, the idea of marriage is not only funny, but also dangerous. Won''t you forget what happened to Alisha?"


    Dove smiled and peace returned to the office.


    Although Dooling is an asshole, he is also an asshole with his own code of conduct. He doesn''t mind having a super friendly relationship with others, but he is really not suitable for marriage and even love.


    From a selfish standpoint, his marriage is very valuable and may become a chip to change his destiny in the future. Marriage is not a strange thing, in a "world" that many ordinary people don''t know In, marriage is strictly controlled. For example, in those industry trusts, in order to avoid the loss of equity and power, people in the family can only make people in the family choose the object of marriage without the consent of the owner.


    Cousins, cousins, cousins and cousins seem to be very chaotic, but this stupid method will prevent the outflow of the family''s industry. For example, Nasha''s future husband will never be Turin. Unless Turin is willing to merge her industry with the George family''s industry, Nasha''s future husband can only be Arthur''s children. Unless she gives up all her possessions Only when you get out of the house can you pursue your love.


    This is also the reason why Dooling ignored her. She may not be able to do it, and her father will not allow her to do so.


    This kind of thing does not only happen in this world. In the world in Dooling''s dream, in the so-called most free transition, some big families have completely become a paradise for the loss of close relatives, and some insider stories are even shocking.


    Doolin plans to sell himself at a good price. When he needs help most, he will consider selling himself.


    Besides, it''s actually a very dangerous thing to marry him or fall in love with him for unselfish reasons. Alisha''s affair is definitely not an isolated event. People hope to coerce him into doing what he doesn''t want by controlling the most important person of Turin. But Turin won''t compromise, which is bound to hurt or even die. So He tried to avoid such a situation, which would make himself painful and others painful.


    But he does not object to this demand. After all, the body is honest. It always needs such a time, which he understands now. Suppressing his desire will only produce the impulse of destruction, and only release can get the blessing of the gods.


    If one day someone threatens him with Natalie?


    You can have a bold try!


    Although dove couldn''t fully understand what Dooling meant, she also had her own ideas.


    The morning passed in such a relatively quiet working time. At noon, the little old man at Yilian naval base called him.


    "I heard you want to kill some people?", the little old man said frankly as always. Turin didn''t believe that such a person could become a major general and manage a naval base, but it didn''t prevent him from "believing" this.


    Du Lin smiled and said, "not some people, but many people."


    "You should know that the Empire has very strict targets and requirements for suppressing riots by force. If you just want to kill some harmless people, even if my friends go to you, they won''t do anything.", major general, you must make it clear first, otherwise in case something happens, durin thinks he deceived himself.


    Du Lin also knows this, "don''t worry, they are definitely dangerous thugs. They will seriously threaten people''s personal safety and property safety. This is a just act."


    "Good, you call this number. I''ve contacted my old friend."


    The major general left a number and hung up. Du Lin looked at the note recording the phone in his hand, smiled and shook his head. The expression on his face gradually became cold and fierce.

 Chapter 419

    "Simon, have a drink tonight?"


    In the shade of the construction site, Simon is squatting in the corner, smoking in his spare time. The sun outside is too strong, making the whole construction site like a steamer. The ice came in carts after carts. In order to avoid heatstroke, the workers wrapped the broken ice with towels and put it on their hard hats. The blazing sun will make the ice melt continuously, so that the ice water can continuously drip down and take away the heat from them.


    Although it''s hard to work in summer, the money given by the employer is very rich. We work hard just to make more money?


    As the foreman of the construction site, many workers are residents of the town where Simon used to live. Because he can talk and doesn''t have stage fright, he gradually became the foreman and took everyone to find work.


    He raised his head sideways, glanced at the guy standing next to him, took back his eyes, "I''m not free at night. I have to catch up with the work."


    He doesn''t like the people in the trade union. It''s certainly not good for these people to take the initiative. He had encountered such things before. The people of the Trade Union asked him to put pressure on the employer together. At first, he just came out to work, foolishly took the words of the workers'' Union seriously, and didn''t know much about these things, so he foolishly followed. Indeed, later, their salary was a little more, about 5%, but the problem was that they would have given him three phases of the project, but they let him go at the end of the first phase.


    He gradually realized that no one in the world is a fool. Whether it is to put pressure on those employers or others, the workers will always be unlucky in the end.


    As for the workers'' Union?


    They must have won another war with the capitalists and won wide attention and praise from the society. No one will take charge of the lives of the workers.


    Seeing that Simon seemed not interested, the guy who was not too hot in his suit smiled, nodded and prepared to leave, "this is the nodding activity of the president of the trade union. You are the worker representative of the trade union. If you don''t participate in the collective activity, the score will be reduced and maybe you will be demoted." he smiled here, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I guarantee that no one will be forced to leave here after this activity. You will still find enough jobs here!"


    This sentence is not aimless. Once the strike is successful, the trade union will suppress the city hall and the capitalists. If they want to start work, they must bow to the trade union. Then contact one or two smaller projects and cooperate. We are not afraid that the capitalists will not bow down, nor that mayor Turin in the city hall will not bow down. In addition, there is the president of the trade union federation Nodding in person to agree to the matter will never cause any problems.


    Once the trade union firmly controls the labor market in Otis, the weight of the trade union in the city will become important. Like many cities, it can even control the direction of politics and the direction of public opinion when necessary.


    Simon hesitated. The guy in suit took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "8 p.m., old Tom''s Tavern!" then he waved his hand and left.


    Simon smoked the last few mouthfuls of cigarettes with his head depressed, pointed to the two young people who had just come out of town and walked over with a straight face. "You two are lazy, and then lazy. Be careful. I''ll write to your parents!"


    The workers on the whole construction site immediately laughed, and the two young people turned red. They were ashamed and wanted to find something to drill in.


    At the end of the evening, Simon found several old guys together and told them about the afternoon. I hope everyone can discuss an idea. This is his usual practice. After all, they are all from the same place. They have worked together for several years and know each other''s roots. He is not the kind of dictatorial foreman. That''s why everyone is willing to follow him all the time.


    "I guess it has something to do with the accident a few days ago..." the oldest half old man took two puffs with a cigarette gun in his mouth, and his face was comfortable. Otis was very hot during the day, but at night it was another look, especially cool. He smiled and said with a calm look that had already seen through the flashiness of world affairs: "You can go first and listen to what those guys say. If it''s good for us, we''ll participate. If it''s not good for us, we won''t participate. It''s that simple!"


    The others seemed to have the same opinion. Simon decided that if it wasn''t a bad thing, he would participate. If it wasn''t a good thing, he would stay away.


    In the evening, Simon wore a coat and came to the old Tom''s tavern. He was a little surprised when he stood at the door. When he opened the door, he was a little silly. The small tavern was full of people, of whom he knew more than a dozen. He had met when he worked at nano lindes before, all of whom were foremen. He crowded into a friend who had a good relationship and sat down. He asked for a glass of wine, low price "What are the trade unions going to say today? Why are there so many people?" he asked


    His friend smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a good thing!"


    "Good thing?", before Simon finished speaking, he quickly stood up, took a small half cup of wine from an old woman who looked more than 70 years old, and politely said thank you before he sat down again, "how good?"


    His friend glanced back at the innermost seat of the tavern and said, "do you know the guy who fell from a height a few days ago?". Simon nodded. Almost most workers have heard of this. Many people feel sorry for him. After all, every worker is the backbone of a family. Once he loses his ability to work, The whole family will face great difficulties in the future.


    The man continued: "Buqiao said that neither the city hall nor the employer seemed to plan to pay medical expenses and other compensation. They said that the guy fell down because of his own problem and did not belong to the injury caused by work, so not only there was no compensation, but also the medical expenses needed to be taken by the guy himself. Buqiao talked to the mayor. The mayor''s attitude was very tough, so he planned to launch a strike to let the city hall Make concessions with the employer. "


    "It''s a good thing for us. By the way, we can get a raise, and don''t worry if there''s an accident."


    Simon originally intended to stay out of the matter, but when his friend said so, his sense of justice suddenly flooded, and he felt that what his friend said was right. If the city hall and the employer have a bad attitude, are unwilling to compensate and shirk their responsibility, they must not be allowed to muddle through so easily. They must know the power of the working class.


    At about 8:30 p.m., buqiao arrived at the tavern. At this time, more than 50 foremen had gathered in the tavern, and more than 10 or 20 clearly expressed their unwillingness to participate in any action of the trade union. Buqiao did not force them, but he had drawn a picture for these people in his heart ¡Á£¬ In the future, there will be excellent working resources, which will never be given to these people, he vowed!


    "Thank you for listening to me after a hard day''s work. I thank you very much, thank you!" he walked through the crowd and stood on the steps of the inner stairs, "I think we all know the reason why I called you here. Yes, we need to get justice for our injured co-workers. Those hateful capitalists and snobbish city halls can spend their money on extravagant eating, drinking and fun, but they are not willing to shoulder their responsibilities for a worker in need of help."


    "Since they are unwilling to do so, we need to use our strength to make them understand that we have nothing and we are not weak!"


    "Our working class is always a powerful force. We don''t want to show our edge all the time, but we don''t mind showing our muscles when necessary!"


    "Strike!"


    Bujo looked at the foremen with a solemn face, "Strike! Only by striking can they understand what they have done wrong. Justice and justice are on our side. The president personally instructed that he would support our strike, and some other social organizations would support us. We are not in order to get more salary or pursue better welfare treatment. We just want to recover our injured workers A justice! "


    It was destined to be a sleepless night for many people, including bujo himself, who didn''t sleep very late. Especially when he first returned to the workers'' Union, the lawyer handed him the application for the March personally approved by Turin.


    He already knew that Dooling had a very tough character and that the mayor liked to pick words, so he filed an application before the parade as required by the law. He didn''t think that Dooling would approve it. In his mind, Dooling probably wouldn''t approve the Union''s application. But it doesn''t matter. He has contacted the president of the Federation and he will report it directly to him Apply in the state. If the state disagrees, it will apply to a higher level.


    But he didn''t think that Dooling would agree. Why did he agree? Or what conspiracy did he have, or did he realize the seriousness of the problem and prepare to compromise?


    Buqiao doesn''t know all this. The only thing he knows is that it has been approved. In two days, he will hold a huge strike parade, and maybe he will know what Dolin is thinking. At the same time, Dolin will also know that no matter what tricks he has, any conspiracy is as fragile as a toilet paper in front of tens of thousands of workers and can''t withstand the impact of rainstorm!


    The next day, the sun still rises, and there is no strange atmosphere in Otis. The workers at every construction site are working hard, and no one is lazy. Everyone is working hard and waiting for the moment when the sun rises dozens of hours later.


    [strike is strike, parade is parade]

 Chapter 420

    Doolin drove out of the city early in the morning. On the roadside about 20 kilometers away from the city, in a lush bush, he met the person he needed to see, Colonel Gordon from the imperial guard area.


    Yesterday, he contacted the deputy commander of the alert area and promised to donate a sum of money in a private name to establish a "patriotic military foundation" to thank those brave soldiers who died bravely to defend the great empire in the patriotic war, and provide necessary humanitarian care to the "soldiers" in service. In this regard, his Excellency the deputy commander is very grateful to durin for his kindness and praised his virtue. The communication between the two sides was very pleasant. Through the communication with the deputy commander, Du Lin knew that the army was not as comfortable as people thought.


    After the Navy became one, the military department not only gave the Navy many restrictions, but also monitored the movement of the army. If even the army is corrupted by capital forces, the last weapons of the Empire will fall into the hands of those businessmen, so it is difficult to get a lot of money or other benefits. But Dooling skilfully crossed this line of defense. In fact, this little hand is not great at all.


    Anyone, especially those who once held power, will face an extremely unwilling thing in his old age, that is to lay down his power and hand over all the privileges he enjoys. This will almost kill these people. If there are partisans, it''s a little better. At least they can eat and drink with the party behind them. However, soldiers, who are ordered to be banned from joining any party, have a difficult life after retirement.


    Of course, capable people can continue to enjoy various allowances and benefits and subsidies from other places, but for those non top-level generals, in their later years, except sitting in front of the old house and basking in the sun, they just consider where to find some money.


    The idea put forward by Dooling fits well with the situation of the deputy commander. He is sixty-two years old. According to the imperial regulations, he must retire and leave the army at the age of 68. He saved a little money, which was really a lot of money compared with ordinary soldiers, but for a general of his level, the money was actually nothing.


    Fortunately, Du Lin appeared. After his retirement, his Excellency the deputy commander can not only serve as the honorary director of the "patriotic military foundation", but also continue to operate his own contacts, which is what his Excellency the deputy commander values most.


    So Colonel Gordon, with 2000 soldiers, stationed in the field 20 kilometers outside Otis City, ready to support Otis city and suppress the rioters.


    Before Gordon''s departure, his Excellency the deputy commander once told him that they must see with their own eyes that those "mobs" do things harmful to the country and the people before they can use force to suppress them. If that doesn''t happen, if the mobs that Dooling said didn''t do anything, they can''t do anything.


    It is not cost-effective to lose the military cap for several years for the sake of an honorary director of the foundation.


    As soon as he got close to the camp, Du Lin was found by two secret outposts and blocked on the road. After he explained his identity, one soldier went back to report to Colonel Gordon, and another soldier with a gun was vaguely aimed at the ground in front of Turin and looked at him with vigilance.


    Fortunately, the discordant atmosphere disintegrated when Colonel Gordon appeared. Colonel Gordon had brown hair and didn''t look like a pure blood ogding. The lines on his face were very strong, just like carved with a knife.


    "Hello, Mr. Mayor, I''m very sorry that you were treated unhappily, but I also hope you can understand that this is our rule!" Gordon shook hands with Dooling and invited him into the camp. As he walked, he explained what had just happened.


    Du Lin was not angry. He felt that this was not a humiliation to him. The army should have its own rules and rigid dogma, because the army is not a politician. It can lie with its eyes open, nor is it a capitalist. It can talk nonsense with its eyes open. He smiled and said he could understand, which made Colonel Gordon feel very good about Dooling.


    As a colonel in the imperial guard area, the rank of Colonel Gordon is actually far less popular than that of a remote and small army base. The senior leaders of the old and new parties living in the imperial capital, the heads of major consortia and various powerful capitalists are the objects they can not offend. It seems that everyone still has some fear of soldiers. In fact, it''s just to maintain each other''s face. In the eyes of the old and new parties and capitalists, the army is a knife. The knife does not need to have its own feelings, but only needs to be able to poke into the back of others.


    After entering the camp, Doolin looked around and asked himself, "didn''t you bring a car? So do you need to be close to Otis before tomorrow?"


    Gordon knew what Dooling meant. He waved his finger. Immediately, two soldiers ran to the distant bushes and opened a net for camouflage and dotted with countless leaves. Under the net is a somewhat old military vehicle, which looks like it has been for some years. These military vehicles have not been listed in the replacement sequence, mainly because they can still be used. In addition, military vehicles are not the main weapons of war, and it is difficult to break out war in the next 20 or 30 years, so military enterprises have not carried out new research and development for military vehicles.


    "Mr. Mayor, we are professional soldiers, so we don''t need to worry about our problems. At 9:05, we can definitely get to the downtown area of Otis on time!"


    Dooling was very satisfied. He liked to communicate with soldiers, especially those at the bottom. After being brainwashed by the army, these soldiers can awaken their sense of autonomy, which shows that they have enough wisdom. At the same time, the special closed environment of the army makes them disdain to lie, unlike staff officers and generals.


    "Is there anything I can help? Such as food?", Du Lin saw that the breakfast of the soldiers was very simple, that is, a can of fish, a can of meat, a piece of fruit and a palm sized cake. "I can collect some fresh cattle and sheep, or cigarettes."


    Gordon wanted to refuse, but when he heard about cigarettes, his Adam''s apple couldn''t help sliding. The salary of the army is not high. Compared with the living environment of the Navy, which has the ability to eat fish and meat without the ability, the army is much more pitiful. In recent years, the military headquarters has also been increasing military spending on the army, but the main military spending has been spent on changing clothes, and few really fall into the pockets of grass-roots soldiers.


    Seeing that Gordon didn''t refuse, Dooling immediately understood, "I''m much more relieved to see you here. After all, when I received a secret report that they planned to destroy the city, I was also very flustered. I hope it''s just a wrong rumor, so that we can all save something. In this way, I''ll ask someone to send some living materials back. Please add some food to everyone. After all, because I let you run so far."


    Gordon said thank you and then accompanied Dooling to say some words and send him away.


    After returning to Otis, durin immediately asked Natalie to get a truck of cigarettes and a truck of spirits to the place he agreed with colonel Gordon. Then he asked dove to pick up someone at the station. It was an acquaintance, Savi.


    This time, Dooling needs some new faces, brave and less attractive guys. These half-sized boys are obviously the most suitable people.


    Savi came not alone, but 50 people. When dove received him, he couldn''t help looking at him more. Savi has received strict military training in the naval base for more than three months. I don''t know whether the children should be tall at this time or because those training are really useful. He is not only much stronger than before, but also taller and tan, There is also a certain momentum.


    When he saw Turin, Savi''s military temperament suddenly disappeared. He cheered, ran to Turin and hugged him. Then he lay loosely on the sofa, fanning the wind with his hand and complaining, "boss, isn''t your place? Aren''t you hot?"


    "Hot?", Doolin sneered, "I live in the steamer every day, and I''ve been afraid of heat for a long time." he smiled and handed Savi a cigarette. When Savi was ready to take out his lighter, Doolin moved his lighter in front of him. "You have almost a hundred people under your hand now. If you don''t get a team leader, I''m afraid your boy will blame me."


    "No way! Thank you, boss!" he came up to the lighter and lit the cigarette on his mouth. There was no excitement from Haite or the giggle of Jose when they were promoted to team leader. He behaved very normally and leaned forward, "I knew I could be promoted to team leader for a long time, otherwise how could those people convince me? What work will they do this time?"


    Durin rubbed his head, pushed him aside, and his face became more and more serious. "Here''s a guy named bujo, he..."


    "Shall I kill him?" Savi robbed.


    Durin glared at him. When there were no outsiders, everyone was a family, so he wouldn''t blame Savi. "I''m talking about business, okay?" Savi''s smiling face, like Dove, also converged and became serious. "He planned to launch a strike to force me to bow my head, but I didn''t intend to do so, so the next task is yours." , Dooling went to the door and closed it gently, isolating the space.


    The white clouds in the sky stopped and went, but the sun never turned back and ran to the West. The sunset dotted the sky, and there were more people on the streets of OTIS.


    But some of these people are worried, but some people are excited in their eyes, because a big event is about to happen!

 Chapter 421

    The early morning sky is a little dim, and the dark clouds that have not been seen for many days seem to come to join the fun today. The wet and stuffy air makes many people feel depressed. The city that should have been noisy is still quiet, but there are more and more pedestrians on the road.


    Many businessmen gathered in Dooling''s office. They were worried and anxious. No one here would like to strike, which meant that the construction period would be delayed and the expenses would become greater.


    This is not a good thing.


    More and more people gathered in the street, but it was definitely not as many as bujo thought. Some people will follow the opinions of the workers'' Union. They are used to listening to the suggestions and requirements of the workers'' Union. Some people who should appear do not appear. Not everyone will be at the mercy of the workers'' Union.


    Simon, for example, should have appeared in the street with his own people, and then walked down the street holding up the placard made by the workers'' Union overnight and shouting unified slogans. But just last night, he suddenly changed his mind. He decided to go on strike, but did not participate in the parade.


    "There are not as many people as expected!" bujo was a little unhappy. He didn''t know how many people came, but he certainly didn''t come as many as expected. At least he didn''t fill the streets, and the streets in the distance were still empty. He didn''t know who he was talking to, maybe to himself. He doesn''t like these disobedient workers. These people don''t even understand that he did it not for himself, but for them.


    Without the existence of workers'' unions, capitalists would try their best to exploit their labor force, give them meager wages, squeeze their blood and sweat, and then kick them out. Is such a thing happening less? If it were not for the help of the workers'' Union, why would those injured and disabled workers get a large amount of compensation from the capitalists? If there are no artificial people, how can their welfare be guaranteed?


    Stupid!


    This is the definition given by bujo to these people. He sorted out his mood, then looked at more than 30 foremen, gently touched his head, and the parade began.


    Strike and parade always seem to be inseparable brothers. As long as there is a strike, there must be a parade. The foreman took the workers walking down the street with all kinds of signs. They shouted deafening slogans, one by one as if they were the families of the injured worker or the just messengers who were jealous of evil.


    "Look, there''s a reporter over there!"


    Standing on the fourth floor of the city hall, Dooling pointed to some reporters holding cameras and lighting magnesium lights on the street. There was no nervous expression on his face. It seems that his calm appearance affected these investors in the room and made them feel a little relaxed.


    "Mayor Doolin, how do you plan to deal with this massive strike parade?", the speaker is Lyon. He invested in a shopping center in Otis, covering an area of more than 4000 square meters and a total of 10 floors. After completion, it can be regarded as one of the three largest shopping centers in Otis, with a total investment of more than 15 million.


    His face showed a worried look. One more day''s delay in the construction period meant that he needed to pay one more day''s money for these unemployed workers. It was not the first time for the workers'' Union to deal with him, and he was deeply touched by their hegemony. They went on strike and marched, but they still paid him according to the working hours of ten hours a day.


    Durin smiled easily. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lyon, I promise that all of you will have workers working on the construction site in no more than three days. They are more hardworking and won''t have too many unreasonable requirements."


    What did durin''s words remind investors all over the room? Lyon couldn''t wait to ask, "do you mean you mobilized a group of workers from other places?" he shook his head sadly, "It''s no use. No matter where the workers come from, most of them will join the workers'' Union. Finally, we still need to face the unreasonable requirements of the workers'' Union.", he hesitated and said, "in fact, we might as well give the money to the injured worker, so things will calm down."


    "Wrong!"


    Durin''s sonorous and powerful words shocked everyone in the room, "When a child needs a toy and you refuse him, he will cry or roll on the ground. If you compromise at this time, he will realize that it is useful. When his later requirements are not met, he will frequently use this way to force you to compromise. You can either meet his requirements or choose other ways."


    "Here I am, I will choose to beat him up and let him know who is my father!"


    "I have absolute control over the workers I transferred. I don''t need to worry about them turning to the workers'' Union. I can assure each of you here. I can promise that if the construction period is more than a week later than expected after they are in place, I will compensate you for your losses. Similarly, if they are completed ahead of schedule, are you willing to pay more commissions?"


    Some investors looked down for a moment and thought that there would be no loss in reaching such an agreement with Dooling, and the earlier the construction period was completed, the greater the potential benefits would be. The least investment projects of investors who dared to invest here reached 2 million. While they had great courage, they also had outstanding business vision, and they could understand that they would be completed earlier , it will become people''s choice one day earlier and cultivate inertial consumer groups one step earlier.


    In such an atmosphere, under Du Lin''s explanation, everyone immediately relaxed and reached an agreement with Du Lin one after another. There will be an additional reward of 100000 yuan for completing the construction period three days earlier and 30000 yuan a week earlier. If they can be more than 15 days earlier, they are willing to give a reward of 100000 yuan.


    "I want to thank you for your generosity for the coming workers. Let''s continue to pay attention to the following parade!" Turin''s words drew everyone''s attention back to the parade.


    Bujo has been observing the flashing figures behind the window of the city hall. He looked at his watch. It has been 20 minutes since the strike began, but up to now, there is no contact person or negotiator to contact him to express the willingness of the city hall and capitalists to compromise. He knew that these people were holding on or discussing countermeasures. He smiled confidently and watched the procession move from the gate of the city hall to the city center. He also followed the procession.


    You''ll always give in!


    The reporter invited by buqiao was filming the procession. Even Doolin saw that the man carrying heavy video equipment was filming. That was his man, from Empire Star Media. The parade would not only be reported in the newspaper, but also be presented to everyone with a real picture among the mainstream middle and high-yield classes to tell you what kind of "strike parade" it was.


    As the team began to enter the center of the city, Turin took back his eyes. He asked dove to send some wine and paradise. Then there was a relaxed salon. Turin wanted to discuss the future and development of Otis with them.


    At the same time, Savi in the parade wore shabby clothes, held up signs and shouted slogans, but he looked at the surrounding streets from time to time. When he saw a jewelry store run by local people, he suddenly rushed out of the crowd. While shouting and hitting the capitalists, he swung a wooden stick from nowhere and broke the window of the jewelry store.


    The broken glass lay on the ground quietly, and the jewels behind the original glass were exposed to the free air. Savi grabbed the jewelry with one hand, stared at the shopkeeper stunned by the sudden change in the shop, and shouted fiercely, "hit these businessmen, ugly capitalists!"


    There was a brief riot in the parade. Some young people watched Savi put a lot of valuable jewelry into his pockets, and some restless workers stepped out of the formation and quickly stuffed the jewelry into their pockets.


    More and more young people seem to be infected and begin to attack roadside shops, rob their goods, and even beat up shop owners who protect their private finances.


    The riot alerted the team. Some even shouted slogans like "the law is not responsible for the public", and then rushed to the shops that have not been smashed. Finally, the team was completely in chaos.


    Savi squeezed out of the crowd with his pocket full of jewelry. He took out a burning bottle from his loose clothes, lit it and threw it to the smashed jewelry store. In a moment, the flame soared, and the heat wave severely stimulated the workers who joined the smashing team.


    The front of the procession was completely chaotic, and the riot spread like a terrible plague. The procession entering the city center was completely chaotic!


    When the news was fed back to bujo, his face immediately changed greatly. The parade is officially allowed. You must first submit the time, route and slogan of the parade and ensure the safety of marchers and non marchers. If there is such a riot, it will not be a parade, it will be a riot, it will be a riot!


    He immediately rushed towards the city center and didn''t care about his new pair of twenty-eight yuan leather shoes.


    But he ran too slowly, and the changes of the riots were too fast. He ran in five minutes for a 20 minute journey, but what he saw was a crowd of people beating, smashing, looting and burning everywhere, and a large number of innocent citizens kneeling on the ground and crying.


    His body began to tremble. He knew that he was finished, not only finished, but also might face the trial of the law!


    At this moment, he had an impulse to flee here and the Empire. But reason told him he couldn''t escape. He suddenly seemed to realize something. He suddenly turned and looked in the direction behind him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the building or a group of people talking and laughing in the window.


    Colonel Gordon, who had entered the city circle, stood in a high place with a telescope and looked at the city center where black smoke kept rising in the distance. He slowly put down the telescope, took out a box of cigarettes he could not afford to buy from his coat pocket and lit one.


    "Inform everyone, March quickly and suppress the riot!"

 Chapter 422

    Before it''s too late!


    Bujo quickly rushed to the guy nearest him. The guy was robbing the bacon in the counter of a deli. He roared to stop the man''s robbery, but the man was indifferent. He kept cramming rolls of wrapped bacon into his pockets and didn''t even have time to look at bujo. Everyone was crazy. Buqiao bit his teeth and punched the guy in the face. The guy covered his pocket ferociously and looked back at buqiao. The madness in his eyes receded a lot. He knew bujo, so he knew he was a big man. With a smile on his face, he patted his hands, took two steps back and ran into one side of the alley.


    Some people noticed that bujo came, and the madness in their mind dissipated a lot, but some people didn''t care what bujo was, and they still smashed and plundered madly. As some people just shouted, the law will not have any trial on them. They are more involved in this rare carnival.


    At this time, bujo found a man holding a crying woman''s hair in the distance, beating her head and dragging her into the alley. There is no doubt that as long as a man knows what he wants to do, bujo roared and rushed to the man. He must stop the riot, which is not only related to his fate.


    Just then, a gun rang out!


    The man who planned to rape a woman threw his head, spilled blood into the air, and the whole man fell down with a violent shock


    The woman squatted on the ground with her head in her arms and cried hysterically. The whole city center was quiet at this moment. But the next second, a young man threw a incendiary bomb at the soldiers who suddenly appeared. At the same time, some young people picked up roadside stones or other things and threw them at the soldiers.


    Not only buqiao was stupid, but even those soldiers were stupid. For the first time, it was really the first time to hear that there was resistance in the process of repression.


    A voice roared, "kill them, we''ll all die if we don''t kill them!"


    I don''t know where the sound came from, but many pockets were filled with other people''s belongings, sticks or other things hung with blood. The red eyed workers realized that this was definitely not a parade, this was a riot, so the army appeared here to suppress them. For a moment they felt cheated. Those things that they are familiar with and become talk after work will happen to them. At the thought that they may be caught and shot, these crazy people are even more crazy.


    Countless things were thrown at the soldiers in an instant. After almost a moment of silence, dense gunshots rang out.


    "Cheers!" with a confident smile, Du Lin was raised. The gunfire outside the window echoed in the city. Although it was very weak when it reached here, everyone could hear that it was gunfire. At this time, looking at Du Lin, some businessmen suddenly secreted a layer of cold sweat on their backs. They strongly restrained their palpitations and raised their glasses to cater to Du Lin.


    Dooling took a sip. He went to the window, closed it, turned and shrugged, "It''s too noisy outside. Let''s continue with the topic just now. I have had a face-to-face discussion with Mr. Maggs on some construction issues of the special zone. The leader of Maggs agreed that I try some rules that can''t be seen elsewhere, such as casinos. My plan is to issue seven licenses. People with licenses can open a casino with unlimited area, large scale and unlimited amount of bets "But a little..."


    He raised a finger and looked at the businessmen with very bright eyes. "The city hall will set up an accounting firm, settle in all casinos and register all incoming and outgoing accounts."


    "Mr. Mayor, I have a question, what is the tax levy point of the casino?", Alexander stood out in the crowd with a huge stomach, which exaggerated to two people in front of him.


    This time Alexander not only bought a piece of land here, but also built two hotels. The preliminary plan is to build a 22 story landmark luxury hotel, which is specially used to receive important tourists. It doesn''t need to be able to stay with money, but also need to have corresponding status and identity. There is also a 19 story high-end hotel, which can stay as long as you have money. The total investment is 2800 yuan The reason why he dares to play so much and has the capital to play so much is that he mortgaged the land he bought to the imperial central bank and pulled a lot of investment from illian.


    The imperial central bank in Otis finally survived the cold winter. In the spring, with the continuous rise of low prices, the president is said to have cried faintly in the office twice - he sold off the land mortgaged to the bank by real estate developers who had not recovered the cost. The imperial central bank headquarters first praised him for his ability to recover some squeezed funds for the bank, and then He reprimanded him and deducted his bonus this year, about 3000 yuan.


    Fortunately, he still has some real estate in his hand. He is unwilling to sell it now. Even if the price opened by the inquirer is how high, he is unwilling to sell it!


    When Alexander mortgaged his land to the imperial central bank, the governor almost had to sleep and wake up with a smile. He prayed every day that Alexander could not afford to pay back the money, so that he could make contributions to the central bank and maybe distribute a large bonus.


    This is indeed a problem. Fortunately, Turin has long had an overall plan. "75% of the casino''s operating revenue will be included in the scope of tax collection. For every additional 30 million operating revenue, two points will be added, and the maximum limit is 85%."


    After Du Lin finished, everyone took a breath. Originally, a 50% special tax, that is, smuggling tax, was levied. Everyone thought Du Lin''s heart was really black and his appetite was really big, but it seemed that they underestimated Du Lin''s greed. An 85% ceiling tax? Are you kidding? Has the imperial tax administration ever approved such a high tax?


    But many people are thinking about it. If they can earn 10 million a month, even if they pay 7.5 million in tax, it seems that there are still 2.5 million to earn!


    Most of these businessmen have been to the Federation and some casinos in the Federation. They know that casinos are really a lucrative industry. It seems that they can do it!


    Alexander looked like a fool. After all, the fat man looked either stupid or bad. His huge stomach made him unable to break down, so he had to be stupid. He licked his lips, as if he saw a rare delicacy, and asked, "Mr. Mayor, how do you get the license plate? Do you still need to bid?"


    A few days ago, Dooling held an auction worth 200 million in DIDU, which shocked the business circle of the real empire. Many people believe that this auction should be recorded in textbooks and become a classic case of "collective monopoly". Durin still controls this field. At the same time, without losing his control and initiative in this field, he made an amazing return of 200 million, which is completely a new "fraud model".


    Of course, this fraud model is only effective for Industry trusts, because only they can afford such a game. I''m afraid participants are willing to be cheated. As long as they get the tickets, it''s worth spending more money.


    So many people think that Dooling will continue to use that model to let them go shopping, but what everyone didn''t expect is that Dooling took another way to raise shareholders.


    Each shareholder of each of the seven casinos is not allowed to hold more than 5%. After owning the equity of one casino, it is not allowed to subscribe for the equity of another casino, which means that a casino will have 20 shareholders with exactly the same power, which makes the capitalists in this room a little confused.


    Why should the huge profits that can be eaten by one or two people be diluted to most people?


    This is actually the preparation made by Du Lin for the future. If the equity of the casino belongs to someone, once this person has some "accidents", the ruling party is likely to take back the casino and turn it into official self-management, which is exactly what Du Lin doesn''t want to see. Yes, from the perspective of politicians, these casinos are operated by the government and can make more profits than capitalists, but this is not conducive to the development environment of Otis city.


    Once the city hall of Otis has too many funds and resources in its hands, it means that future successors have the power and ability to reshuffle the rules and forces of the whole city. Turin doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. Otis is a gold swallowing machine he built for himself, and he can''t leave such great convenience to the latecomers, So he wants to turn the casino into a multi person cross shareholding network, an inseparable network.


    Each casino has 20 shareholders. Each shareholder needs to exchange certain shares with the shareholders of other casinos, which means that a casino may involve 40 or even 80 shareholders.


    Want to change the flag? It is possible to take back the operation right of a casino only when we deal with 40 of the 80 shareholders and 60 or more shareholders of other casinos.


    This is an inextricable knot, and Dooling firmly believes that not many shareholders are willing to betray the casino''s position.


    During the conversation, there was a more violent shooting sound outside the window, and people''s cries could be vaguely heard. Durin walked to the window with a wine glass, and the defeated parade fled back from the city center. These frightened people rushed to a farther place and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Some people also planned to break into the city hall and were repulsed by Haite. He looked at a guy with a gray face and a suit in the scattered crowd indifferently, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.

 Chapter 423

    Walking in the city center, the terrified journalists are quickly lighting magnesium lights to shoot a messy city center. It''s really frightening. They even suspect that if they don''t hide a little farther, and these mobs have a slight fear of the journalists, they can rob the cameras in their hands.


    Du Lin stood in the open city center with a sad face. The smoke column over him has not been extinguished yet. There are smashed shops and innocent citizens lying on the ground wailing. Durin pursed his lips. "As mayor, I feel guilty for what happened here. I will make up for everyone''s losses, free medical care, free reconstruction, and additional compensation. I promise, this is definitely the last time!"


    At this time, some reporters suddenly realized that this was also a news, and immediately surrounded Du Lin. Haite and the police had been vigilant against these reporters and kept a certain distance between them and Du Lin.


    "Mr. Mayor, what do you think of this parade?", a female reporter kept pushing towards it. She held a pen and book in her hands and held it high on her head. Dooling didn''t know if she could really record what she heard without looking, but it didn''t prevent him from expressing his views.


    "You''re wrong, ma''am, this is not a parade, but a riot!" then another reporter who looked very calm put forward his own question, "Mr. Mayor, I don''t quite understand. When the riot happened, the army quickly cut into the city center. Do you expect this? If you do, why should you let the riot break out instead of using soldiers to deter these people in advance and avoid unnecessary losses caused by the riot?"


    Not all journalists take a neutral position, and some journalists take a stand towards the workers'' Union, not that they are staunch supporters of the workers'' Union, but that the newspaper needs more popular news to earn enough attention.


    If durin knew that the riot would break out and prepared soldiers for repression in advance, it was a conspiracy.


    Perhaps people prefer exposed conspiracies and angry government officials to riots triggered by demonstrations.


    Du Lin smiled. "This question is very interesting. If one day you go home and find your wife cheating with others, your wife accuses you that you know she will cheat, but you don''t stop her at the beginning and think all this is your conspiracy, how would you feel?" , he didn''t give the reporter time to refute, and continued in the inappropriate laughter of the surrounding crowd, "I did hear some rumors that they planned to give me some color to see when President bujo submitted me their application for parade!"


    "I''m not sure what will happen to this parade, but in the attitude that I should do my duty as mayor, I informed the imperial guard area and told them that there was a parade here. At that time, the reply of the guard area was to let me send police to maintain order, but when I told them that the parade might involve tens of thousands or more people, the guard area began to pay attention to it Get up and send soldiers. "


    "Gentlemen, please face up to the scale of this parade. It is a parade attended by tens of thousands of people. I don''t want to discredit the composition of the working class, but we should all understand that there will always be good people and bad people in the world. At the same time, I also want to ask a rhetorical question. If there are most good people in this riot, why will there be trouble after entering the relatively prosperous area of the city center "What''s the problem?"


    "A small group of people can''t control their greedy desire and think that they can get through with the help of collective strength. I heard that someone even said the slogan ''the law will not punish the majority of people''. If these people who participated in the parade have a sense of justice, why did the vast majority of people participate in the riot? I can''t control their thoughts or predict it There will be such a disaster. Everything will be handled according to the rules and regulations. If you read the imperial law, you should understand one thing: the army is not allowed to enter the city until there is a time that endangers the safety of the city and the property and personal safety of citizens! "


    Facing these reporters, Dooling played down and took it easy.


    But outside the city, buqiao hid in the mud pit on the side of the road and escaped the pursuit of the army. He heard that there seemed to be no movement around him, so he climbed out of the mud pit. He knew he was finished. There was no doubt that the headquarters of the workers'' Union would never lend a helping hand to him. If they did, they would pull the trouble away together. So they were more likely While condemning their actions and mistakes, they will try their best to make up for the negative impact of the riot.


    Anyway, I''m finished.


    Just a few hours ago, bujo felt that he could force the city hall and the capitalists to bow their heads. In fact, this was just a small matter. As long as Dooling and the capitalists were willing to take the initiative to take out a sum of money to compensate all the losses of the injured worker and give the workers'' Union and him some meaningless prestige, he could not organize such a general strike and a general strike Parade! Just lower your head. Is it so difficult?


    He looked back at Otis city and finally decided to leave here. He would not be buried for his own responsibility. He still had great ideals and prospects, and there was no need to tangle in this place. The only thing to be thankful for was that his bank account was anonymous, thanks to the policy of the Imperial central bank. Maybe it would be more suitable in the Federation Fit his position.


    The "catastrophe" finally passed. The next morning, almost all newspapers reported that the riots in Otis were suppressed. More than 1000 people were arrested, more than 700 people were killed at the scene, and many people disappeared after they dispersed. What is even more ironic is that there were casualties in the army. A total of more than 30 people were injured. One of them was seriously injured and had been sent to the best private hospital in imperial capital for treatment.


    This news seemed to attract a lot of firepower for the workers'' Union, or the public relations of the workers'' Union headquarters all night played a certain role. A large number of newspapers reported the riots at large and began to question the imperial army. In the face of an unarmed mob, how did these more than 30 people get hurt, and how did the seriously wounded soldier who had been under custody get seriously injured. Perhaps this is the reason why the Federation almost reached the imperial capital during the civil war.


    Then the workers'' Union headquarters issued a solemn statement, dismissed buqiao from his post, and urged buqiao to turn himself in as soon as possible in exchange for the judge''s discretionary reduction. At the same time, the workers'' Union is willing to compensate for the losses caused by this matter. In the statement, they didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They didn''t seem to explain that they were willing to bear the responsibility for the riot. Instead, they put the responsibility on some "vicious" and "a small group of workers with ulterior motives".


    It seems that this matter has entered the aftershock stage, but the aftershock is much larger than people think.


    It can even be said to be a tsunami!

 Chapter 424

    As the cause of the riots was thoroughly excavated and placed in front of the readers of the whole empire, a very bad situation for the workers'' Union was gradually born. Many celebrities and well-known social activists came forward and accused the workers'' Union of using innocent workers to achieve their own goals and eventually lead to disaster. For a time, the tide of public opinion was blown back, and countless spearheads were directed at the attitudes and practices of the workers'' Union.


    No one likes the general strike, which means that the city has become unsafe, that many business activities must be stopped for some people, and that a series of problems may occur. In the past, people may not have a good way, but the outbreak in Otis city gave us an excuse to pour fire.


    The injured worker did not use the safety belt to firmly connect his body with the main body of the building in accordance with the regulations jointly formulated by the workers'' Union and the chamber of Commerce, which was also the main reason for the serious injury of the workers. According to the rules formulated by both parties, the employer does not need to bear any responsibility. However, the workers'' Union not only asked the employer to compensate for medical expenses and other expenses, but also asked the city hall to give some compensation.


    This makes people a little confused and a little unacceptable. What''s more, the attending doctor in charge of the injured worker, nano lindes, stood up and accepted the media interview. He told all reporters that at that time, the Mr. bujo told him that the treatment of injured workers should use more expensive but not effective drugs and materials as much as possible, and they should modify the treatment plan. In a word, we must spend more money.


    The doctor''s standing up immediately plunged the workers'' Union into a deeper dilemma. Even if you want to defend, I''m afraid no one is willing to believe them. Including the working class itself, they have begun to resent the behavior of the workers'' Union. Many people have announced their separation from the workers'' Union and no longer recognize themselves as members of the workers'' Union.


    Then more and more businessmen and workers appeared in front of the public. They told the fact that the workers'' Union blackmailed them and even persecuted them.


    Some people are pushing this, and they are still high-level people. Otherwise, given the size of the workers'' unions and their existence time, they will not be defeated by such a failure. They had enough information behind them to survive the disaster, but someone stepped in.


    It''s not someone else who''s involved, it''s Maggs.


    Workers'' unions have always had a big problem because they too want to highlight their status, constantly "cause" conflicts and contradictions with managers and capitalists, and then use their own resources to defeat these opponents, so as to obtain high social status and reputation.


    Many people, including the workers who joined the workers'' Union, may not be aware of the reason why the workers'' Union did so, but Maggs saw that not only he, but also many senior leaders of the new party found this problem.


    The workers'' Union has begun to interfere in local governance and seek greater benefits in an invisible way. For example, there was a strike in a certain place. The city hall plans to dismantle a chemical plant with serious pollution and order the owner of the chemical plant to move further away. However, this has obviously touched the fundamental interests of the owner of the chemical plant. The relocation requires additional expenses, and the longer road represents more transportation and storage costs.


    So the chemical city stopped work, and the workers began to march under the organization of the workers'' Union. Finally, the city hall was forced to agree to the introduction of sewage and environmental protection equipment by the chemical plant, reduce the pollution caused by the discharged sewage to the urban area, and no longer require them to move out of the urban area.


    Whether there is a "power money transaction" behind this matter is worth pondering, but more people have no desire to ponder, especially the manipulated workers. All they knew was that the factory where they worked was shut down because of the city hall, and they also lost their job opportunities. Under the tragic exaggeration of the factory owner, they were about to lose their jobs, so the workers'' Union intervened in the matter. The trade union went on a general strike to ensure the workers'' right to work.


    So when Maggs found that the fire of this incident burned on the head of the workers'' Union headquarters, he immediately launched a public opinion offensive.


    He did not intend to let the workers'' Union disappear completely, but hoped that the organization would be more in line with the current imperial political environment. A workers'' Union doesn''t need to have such great ambition. Isn''t it OK to do its own job well?


    Therefore, under the pressure of the high-level and the guidance of public opinion, the headquarters of the workers'' union finally stood in front of the stage. They expressed their willingness to accept the supervision of the society, and cleaned up some middle and high-level trade unions who deceived the upper and lower levels. However, it is useless to do so. Margus immediately stood up and asked the senior members of the trade union to implement the election system. It is no longer the employment system as before. Moreover, the president must also participate in the election and vote. Only the final winner elected by the vote can serve as the president.


    Once for four years, can not be re elected!


    In the face of surging public opinion and one-sided public opinion, the general president of the workers'' Union, who has served for 13 years, had to announce his resignation and ask the imperial official to supervise and conduct restructuring elections.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Dulin. The guart compatriots he found from all over the country have happily started to work. According to the current wage standard, they can get almost 40 yuan a month. This is much higher than their previous income, and they don''t need to suffer too much, and they have dignity to work.


    After solving the employment problem, Du Lin realized another problem. The development of the association is still too slow. If the association is developed into an organization similar to the workers'' Union and catches all the guards, will it be more helpful to improve the nation''s status in society? After thinking for a long time, he felt that it was not appropriate to do so, or it was not suitable for the current social environment.


    Self isolation is always against the mainstream. If more people of other races join the hometown association or another organization, it will lead to more contradictions. If they are not allowed to join, then this is the wall separating the guards from the whole society. It will not work, but will lead to negative effects.


    The workers'' Union in Otis city was severely trampled down, which also made the branch of the chamber of Commerce a lot more honest. Heidler saw Du Lin''s extremely cruel means again and shrank in his temporary residence every day. He took it for granted that all this was Dooling''s plot. No matter how high sounding he said, it was a horse riding lie. As a businessman who inherited the wealth gained by his father''s treason, he knows very well that anything that can change the social form and historical process will be manipulated by a pair of invisible black hands.


    So he chose not to appear in front of Turin, nor to give Turin a chance to attack.


    If he can fight the workers'' Union, can''t he fight the chamber of Commerce Branch?


    He doesn''t think that because he is a "fellow townsman", Turin will have no idea about himself. That''s the damn idea!


    Heidler also wondered whether it was right or wrong. He felt that this incident broke out so unexpectedly and strangely. While Dooling attacked the workers'' Union, would he also use this incident to clean up the ideas of some landlords who have become commercial areas in the city center but are not in the plan.


    With the development of Otis City, the land price began to climb rapidly, and the land price near the city center was rising steadily, and even was about to catch up with the land price of nano lindes. Under such circumstances, if those developers want to develop the city center, the surrounding landlords can''t get around it. In the past, Du Lin presided over the demolition. Now, because ODIS is developing faster and faster, capitalists have taken the initiative to intervene in this matter. The new city hall will be built soon. Naturally, the surrounding land must also be developed.


    However, the long negotiation cycle is too cumbersome, and it may not be possible to reach a complete settlement in a few months. If we experience such a catastrophe.


    Hedler shivered. He thought it was better for him to concentrate on reading. He was worried when he thought too much.


    In the following period of time, Dooling was still doing a political show. He first went to nanlindes to comfort the injured worker who had just recovered, and donated 200 yuan to the worker in a humanitarian spirit. At the same time, the employer of the construction site where the worker was located also took the initiative to stand up and say something similar to Dooling, donated 500 yuan, and said that after his injury was cured, You can work at the employer, look at the gate and so on.


    Under the witness of the reporter and the magnesium lamp, the injured workers accepted the donations from Otis city hall and the employer in tears, and solved the last thing perfectly.


    "I''m going to Elian in two days. If there''s anything important, I can tell dove. She knows the phone over there." after signing, Dooling handed the document to Natalie and said by the way.


    He must attend the completion ceremony of the amusement park. This is the first completed project in the eighth district. He must be present at the scene in both emotion and reason. At the same time, he also plans to go back for a round trip, invite Colonel Thomas to dinner and send something to the little old man in the base. Thanks to their help, things can be settled so quickly this time. It should be repaid.


    Such exchanges between human relations and society are exactly the most important. Friendship is as fragile as a piece of paper in the face of practical interests. No one should help you naturally. All efforts are for better returns.


    Natalie''s eyes moved. She looked at the sky outside the window, then went to the door and closed the door from inside.

 Chapter 425

    "Mayor Dooling, do you need a break?"


    As soon as Du Lin came down the gangway, he met Horton who came to meet him. Mayor Horton smiled and pretended to be sincere as much as possible, but Du Lin knew he didn''t know this guy so well. When he was escorting smugglers, Houston was one of the first people to stand up and attack. He also tried to use Harry to put pressure on Turin. Unexpectedly, Turin pulled Harry into his own camp.


    Coupled with the fact that margus stood in line for Dooling, the special zone has become a consensus, but it has not been listed in time.


    News has come from the imperial capital. After the new city hall is completed, the imperial capital will list Otis City, and its full name will change from "Otis city hall" to "Otis Special Administrative Region City Hall".


    Houston certainly won''t be very happy. Originally, he and his mentor wanted to press Turin for a period of time, and then they would pull Turin when Turin couldn''t stand asking for help. In return, Dooling should fully support Horton in the next general election.


    The plan is very good, and there are some rich people who have been slaughtered by them. It''s just that they picked the wrong object. Turin is not the kind of person to be manipulated by others.


    Doolin smiled at Houston and took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with him. The other hand was pressed on the back of Houston''s extended hand. It looked like Doolin was Houston''s elder or his superior. Houston secretly took a hand and didn''t take it back. He could only keep silent in the face of Turin''s hateful smile. Looking at his sullen appearance, durin was very happy and smiled more happily. "Please call me Mr. durin. This time I came to the completion ceremony in my personal capacity, which doesn''t represent any position!"


    Then he let go of his hand, and when Horton took it back, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his false smile was much less, "all right, Mr. durin."


    "Do you need a rest? It''s not very comfortable for such a long distance!"


    Doolin smiled and patted Horton on the shoulder, making him jump twice. "No, no, you forget, now the steam locomotive has a first-class cabin, with a very loose private space, and a recliner that can become a bed. I''m resting all the way. Now I''m very good." he looked at the eighth area on the hillside in the distance, It can be predicted that the city will have a great development prospect in the future.


    The party didn''t go to the hotel and went directly to the eighth district. Many people saw Du Lin and said hello. Du Lin''s reputation is still very high in this city. Whether it''s good reputation or bad reputation, in short, it''s right to be very high. He nodded frequently to those who greeted him, and some people would walk up and say a few words in surprise. The journey was naturally slowed down.


    Maybe he was unwilling to become the background foil of Turin. After a confession, Horton left first. Turin glanced at his background, hummed and smiled twice, and then focused on the people who greeted him.


    When passing by her manor, freina was already standing at the door. She changed into a very decent dress and looked very amazing. Taking Turing''s arm, he walked up the hill and whispered, "guess what I found?"


    Turin looked at her with his head sideways and some curiosity, "satisfy your desire. What did you find?"


    Freina covered her mouth and nose, tilted her head and whispered in Turin''s ear, "I heard that the reason why Horton nominated you to be mayor of Otis is that someone was circulating a message that you might run for mayor of illian, so he sent you out immediately."


    This news was really unknown to Turin, and he suddenly had a clear understanding. No wonder this guy couldn''t bear to kick himself out. The original problem came from this place.


    In fact, within the scope of the whole empire, the mayors of about a dozen cities are local rich. Suddenly, they stood up before the election and said they would run for mayor. Finally, they defeated the old mayor and became a new mayor. This situation is very common. A rich man, especially a millionaire, is like a unique business card for a city, like knight, a steel tycoon in the Western steel city, and fantes, a rubber tycoon in the southern Silus city.


    All the rich are business cards that can remind people of a city for a moment, so the rich have unique potential to participate in the election. They themselves carry various advantages. In addition, people like the rich a little more than the mayor. It is not surprising that they can successfully get the vote.


    With durin''s prestige, good and bad together, even if someone wants to oppose him, he may not dare to stand up against him openly. It is more likely to close his mouth and silently cast his abstention vote to show his disgust.


    In addition, Dooling is so rich that he can launch a gold dollar offensive, and maybe he can really drag the life of Houston from the throne of mayor.


    He smiled and shook his head. Unexpectedly, there were these secrets behind the incident. He glanced at the sunny illian and asked in a low voice, "this guy is going to run for governor four years later, isn''t he?" freina nodded. Most people know this. Turin smiled mysteriously and didn''t go on. If the other party can give him a stick because of some factors that don''t exist at all, he can naturally take away all the paper when the other party goes to the bathroom.


    Reciprocity, that''s all.


    In fact, it''s not far to walk to the eighth district. At the beginning, the city hall planned to closely combine the eighth district with the city center, rather than build two completely separated urban areas. It only takes more than ten minutes to walk from Turin''s manor to the street of the eighth district. As soon as you enter this district, you can see colored balloons floating everywhere. Some projects with slightly less quantities are about to be completed, all of which are hung with colored strips and balloons.


    The amusement park is located in the east of the eighth district. From a distance, you can see a castle shaped gate and some towering entertainment facilities. Many Elian local celebrities gathered here. When they saw Du Lin coming, they greeted him and said hello, and Du Lin returned one by one.


    The time soon pointed to 9:30 a.m. durin, Horton and Jose stood on the ribbon cutting platform. With the order of the host, colorful balloons rose into the sky, a section of red silk also landed, and a large number of white pigeons took off. The scene was once very lively.


    People say compliments and surround Dooling. He is a well deserved protagonist today.


    Horton stood outside the crowd, humming coldly and left directly. Here, including the people here, made him feel sick!


    Since it''s completed, it''s better for everyone to go in and have a look. Du Lin took a group of people to stroll around the amusement park. From time to time, there will be some scenes in movies they are familiar with or unfamiliar with, which actively mobilized people''s emotions.


    "Look, that''s the White Pearl!", a young girl who followed her parents into the amusement park pointed to a ship reflecting the sun in a distant steel monster and exclaimed. The white pearl is the ship of the protagonist and his party in the famous movie pirate man. They took the ship to defeat a group of degenerated dragon people, evil pirates across the seven seas.


    In the decisive battle, the ship was sunk by the shelling of evil pirates, which also made many film viewers very sorry. I didn''t expect to see the ship here. It was really a surprise.


    At the suggestion of a staff member, some young people and children happily boarded the White Pearl pirate ship. With the pendulum like machinery began to swing their arms, the pirate ship swung back and forth like the pendulum of a clock, as if sailing in the sea. At the highest, it was almost 90 degrees flush with the ground, which not only made many people scream constantly, but also surprised the onlookers in a cold sweat.


    Doolin waved to Jose, "is this thing safe?" he didn''t want someone to tell him that there was an accident in your amusement park one day, and then he would face huge compensation!


    Jose nodded seriously and said, "boss, there are two sets of this machine. They have carried out pressure test and fatigue test respectively, and no problems have been found. In addition, we have other protective measures. Even if the mechanical arm breaks, it will not cause accidents. In short, I don''t understand the specific ones. Their engineers said they can ensure that there is no problem."


    When Du Lin was just about to say something, his eyes froze. He patted his forehead and almost forgot a very important thing. Fortunately, he came to the amusement park this time, otherwise he might really miss this opportunity. Of course, the time is not ripe for this. After he has harvested a wave from the Federation, he can operate it.


    Du Lin, who became happier, spent more time taking everyone around the amusement park, including the dark nest that hit the villains of all horror films. It was a dragon with an open mouth. People had to go in through the dragon''s mouth, and then there would be many scary scenes and characters. There are also war fortresses symbolizing kingship. Many visitors put on their clothes and fought on a small battlefield with wooden weapons wrapped in cotton cloth.


    In short, Dooling is very satisfied with the amusement park. At the same time, he has changed many people''s wrong idea that the amusement park is just a few merry go rounds and swings to kill time for children. Many people were discussing the amusement projects in the amusement park when Du Lin left. It can be seen that everyone was very satisfied!


    "Let the engineers of the builder carefully overhaul all the projects and equipment and start business in a week." before leaving, Du Lin explained that since it had been built, it was not necessary to wait for other projects to be completed.


    Expand your influence first!

 Chapter 426

    Although Dulin''s amusement park project has not accepted the public''s postgraduate entrance examination, it can be said that it has achieved unprecedented success.


    In the past, the old concept of amusement parks was that children were not the mainstream consumer class. Children liked amusement parks because they didn''t need to spend much money. Nothing more than an ice cream, or a bucket of popcorn, plus a drink, three or five is enough.


    But today, right here, they found the horror of this amusement park. Even adults like them are firmly attracted, not to mention children without resistance? According to Du Lin''s single ticket and package ticket, if a person wants to play all the items in the whole amusement park, it takes at least two to three days, that kind of wholeheartedly. Then you need to buy a package ticket. The price of the package is 28 yuan, full of six drinks and two ice cream.


    To be honest, the price is a little exorbitant. Although many factories and enterprises are raising wages and more and more people earn more than 40 yuan a month, it is still too heavy to play with more than half a month''s salary and run out in two days. On the contrary, a single ticket of 28% may be more cost-effective. One ticket can participate in about 80% of the amusement projects once, and the rest need two or three tickets. This kind of consumption is acceptable.


    Spend 35 yuan, play more than a dozen projects, and then go home happily.


    But most people forget one thing. They will never be alone when they come to the amusement park. They may accompany their lovers, brothers and sisters, the whole family, but not alone!


    And this is illian, one of the three pearl cities on the east coast of the Empire, and this is the eighth District, the holy land of future filmmakers. Whether it is those movie stars with amazing income and practitioners in the film industry, or those who can come to illian to pursue stars, they will not lack financial support. In particular, this movie themed amusement city will become a gathering place for many fans to review the classics. They will even organize groups to visit here, and then take what they want back to share with others, attracting more people to come and so on.


    Most of the people who participated in today''s visit to the amusement park are the middle and high-yield class in Yilian city. The reputation of the amusement park and its thrilling fun soon broke out in the city through their mouth. It will not be open for business until a week. It''s really surprising that someone has put forward the request for pre purchase package tickets.


    After leaving the amusement park with freina, Doolin went to the headquarters of Imperial Star Media. In the third district, Doolin bought a six story building as the shooting headquarters. So far, most of the tape content is shot here. He came to "inspect" the company today to stabilize the military.


    As he thought, the tentacles of the George family have reached illian. According to freina, the people of the George family have begun to privately contact the employees of Imperial Star Media, including members of the screenwriter group and the director group, as well as several young actors who have emerged in sitcoms. As for whether they have contacted more people, it is not clear at present. These people responded to freina because they signed a non competition contract with the company that can scare people to death with liquidated damages.


    It''s hard for ordinary staff without huge liquidated damages. Dooling still remembers that in his dream, a truck driver stood at the peak of the world. Maybe there will be some potential people who can change the trajectory of the world among the small people.


    Freina accompanied him around the company. Du Lin didn''t say anything about what he saw and heard. It can be said that the company''s operation was orderly or there was no surprise. In fact, he was a little disappointed because he found that although freina seemed to manage the company well, the current operation mode and projects of the company came from him. In short, there was no innovation and exciting things.


    He brought together the top management of Empire Star Media Company. He said that all the top management actually added up to six people. As the vice president of the company, freina is in charge of the director group, the screenwriter group, the props group, the actors group and the interior group.


    "Make a long story short!", Dooling sat on the first seat of the oval conference table. His fingers gently tapped the table. The rhythmic "bang" sound in the quiet conference room made the top management of the company nervous, "The George family''s media company will be established after the election and launch their first tape. Other companies will be established one after another next year and compete with us for the market."


    "This is a primitive jungle that has not been developed by human beings. There are countless treasures in it. In order to keep our advantages and resources, you must set up more projects. I have a suggestion that you can consider it."


    "Everyone will have an idea. God may give them a spiritual flash when they need it. I think anyone, including cleaners and drivers, has the right to put forward their own ideas. If their ideas have room to operate, give them a chance to try, maybe an ordinary person in our eyes It will burst out amazing energy in this new field. "


    "Second, does our company have a film shooting plan?", Turin looked at freina sitting on his left side, freina shook her head, and Turin looked back at everyone, "It''s no good. We must have a film plan. The tape is for family entertainment, while the film is for mass entertainment. At the same time, it also gives those actors signed by the company and those trained in the school a goal, a dream and an opportunity."


    "Third, we can''t sit here and wait for new technologies to come out. We can''t sit and watch the times go one step by one. We have to catch up with the forefront of the times or even surpass the pace of the times to ensure that we can always occupy an absolute advantage. I will set up a new Department, film and television science and technology research department The continuous growth has made it a little crowded here. I plan to move the company to an island in the sea off the coastline. "


    "At present, there are only three suggestions. What do you want to say?"


    When Dooling looked at the top of these companies, he saw only docility and obedience in their faces, not what he wanted to see. He looked sideways at freina. To be honest, he was a little disappointed, but he was not very disappointed. After all, freina is a "capitalist" who has become a monk halfway. She has not learned how to make a company grow continuously, so she can''t be blamed for this.


    Freina knew what she should say at this time. Her mind turned and soon asked a question that was not a problem. "Mr. President, if you need to complete these ideas, I''m afraid the funds in the company''s accounts are far from enough."


    Dooling waved his hand and said carelessly, "I will add no less than five million yuan to carry out various activities. What''s the problem?"


    ¡­¡­


    After dissolving the meeting, Du Lin left freina. Freina also knew that Du Lin might not be satisfied with the company''s management. She stood a little behind and stood next to Du Lin. Du Lin stood in front of the window and looked at the busy urban area of the third district. It took a long time to look sideways at freina. "You clear your work, and I''ll find someone to take over your work."


    Freina was shocked. An indescribable feeling filled her body instantly. She opened her mouth slightly, her face became a little pale, and the feeling of suffocation made her chest stuffy. Her hands clenched the hem of her clothes. It took a long time to ease the uncomfortable feeling. She nodded and whispered, "I know. I''ll hand over my work as soon as possible."


    Durin nodded. He knew that freina was a very smart woman. The women who could break through so many things were not simple roles. Of course, he didn''t have the idea of killing the donkey, just because freina''s current means, vision and courage can''t keep up with the pace of the company''s development. From today''s small meeting, we can see that these management people are very obedient to Du Lin and freina.


    Obedient management is a good employee for a boss with extraordinary ability. Unfortunately, freina doesn''t have such ability. In addition, the tape market will become a bloody battlefield in the next year. She has completed the mission of erecting and maintaining the company. Next, she needs others to do it, She doesn''t have the ability to create a way in the sea of blood.


    As for what freina would think, Doolin didn''t think she would think. He gave her everything today. She was not qualified to think.


    Of course, in line with the character of being familiar with employment, durin added, "I will help you find a course on business administration in the Royal College and give you two years to prove that this position belongs to you."


    Hearing this, freina''s heart finally fell to the ground. She wiped the sweat hidden on the hairline and breathed out easily.


    Du Lin didn''t beat her to death with a stick, leaving her a possibility of competition. If she failed, she can only say that she is not suitable for this road, then the training school is her final destination, or she can become an actor again.


    If she succeeds, Du Lin will not be stingy not to let her rise to the top. With more and more people under him, the necessary competition mechanism should also be erected. These positive industries are not his private world, as long as there are fists. In the final analysis, what we need here is talents, not killers.


    Dooling already had a goal, and he thought he might have a try.


    Nasha!

 Chapter 427

    Choosing Nasha was not a whim of Turing, but a deliberate one.


    There are three purposes for doing so.


    First, Nasha has a good education. In the past two years, she has been exposed to relatively more advanced business events in the George family. She has a broad vision. In addition, she has the surname "George" to escort him, and the little secretary''s meticulous and all-round service. It won''t be a big problem to manage a company. Besides, she is still young. All young people have a foolish idea that they must prove to their elders that they are not incompetent.


    As long as she also has this idea, she may bring the "mother''s house" things to the "mother''s house". Whether it is news or channel, it is very valuable to Turin.


    Second, what would those tycoons and rich who continue to enter the market think if they found that the George family not only owns their own media company, but also their daughter is the president of another media company? If they were normal people, they would not consider attacking the company run by Nasha first, but the company under the name of the George family. Only when the George family company is at a disadvantage will they attack the Empire Star.


    If you beat the small ones, you will certainly attract the old ones to retaliate. Not everyone has the courage to challenge the authority of the two large media companies at one breath. It''s better to concentrate on the old ones before you clean up the small ones. It''s safer.


    Third, it will release a wrong signal to the leaders of the George family, one generation before and two generations after. They may think that this is the performance of Dooling''s kindness, or they may think that Dooling retreated and began to compromise in the face of the upcoming war. They are bound to keep the Empire Star from being besieged, and they will try their best to gain actual control of the company. Then the first step is to replace the company''s management with your own people and take the apparent control.


    Look, the almost perfect plan only needs to hire a girl, and the girl''s family will send the talents Du Lin needs, and they will escort Du Lin''s company.


    Of course, Dooling won''t naively think that they can''t see through their ideas, but what if they see through? The rebellious psychology of young girls can''t be broken back by adults. What''s more, Turin knows that Nasha may love because of hate, and she likes herself a little. If this kind of girl doesn''t take advantage of it, isn''t she sorry for the good opportunity given by the gods?


    He smiled and turned to comfort freina, and told her that this was not an opportunity for her to improve herself. If a woman wants to be independent, it''s no use relying solely on others. She will be like a rootless duckweed. Everything will disperse when the wind blows.


    After coming back from the Empire Star, Du Lin had a good sleep. In the evening, there was a dinner to attend. The local rich gentlemen held a banquet for Du Lin. in fact, to put it bluntly, it was to contact feelings. Alexander and Garfield''s encounter during this period is like a dream. They have completed many feats that many people may not be able to accomplish in a lifetime. Behind all this, there is a man with rainbow bridge in his hand, which is Turin.


    Not long after Dooling fell asleep, a phone call woke him up from his deep sleep. He shook his head. His brain was a little swollen and full of chaotic things. Just three seconds after he mentioned the phone, he woke up.


    "Line 3 has been moved. Do you want to correct it?"


    The voice in the telephone is full of noise and distortion. It''s like covering something on the microphone of the telephone, and it doesn''t have a head. But Dooling knew the meaning of this sentence. He listed his tails and left four small tails. In fact, these tails can not be left, but the big man in the dream world is cunning. He always leaves something that looks like something to handle, and then leads out some people who want to deal with him behind the scenes.


    Du Lin, who was influenced by the big man''s life deeds, also learned this move. Line 3 was the registrant of Yilian jewelry store. At one time, Anpu planned to chase this line, but Du Lin launched an offensive in the imperial capital, so that he didn''t have a chance to go down this line. Now someone suddenly moved this line, which made Du Lin sweat. At the same time, there were some strange things. Who in the end can quietly touch this line, how much does this person know about himself, and what kind of person is he?


    All this is unknown. He never thought it would be ANP, because when he went to the imperial capital, he presented a bunch of flowers in front of ANP''s tombstone and talked with the stone. In addition, Kaiwen said that amber was dead. Who would think of him?


    Line 3 is not in the Empire, but is arranged by Turin in the Federation. If he can catch up so far, this man really wants to get himself in!


    "Do you know who it is?", Dooling touched his body and felt an empty space. He realized that he was sleeping. He took the phone to the edge of the wardrobe, took out the cigarette box and lighter from the hanging clothes, lit one in the bedroom, sat on the bed and continued, "Find out this person. If necessary, you can contact the other party and dig as deep as possible. If you can''t dig it out, you''d better dig it out. If you can''t dig it out, pay attention to your own safety, clean up all clues and withdraw back when necessary!"


    "I see. I''ll call you if there''s any more news!"


    After the line was cut off from the phone, Dooling hung up the phone. He sat cross legged on the bed, looking at the ceiling and lost in thought. He was really surprised. Who would it be, for the public or for the private?


    At the same time, in a prosperous Federal City, Mr. tucks, who was called line 3 by Dooling, was whistling and making himself a cup of coffee milk. He put down the milk bottle, took a sip, poured some more, and then tightened the milk bottle and put it into the cabinet. It has been almost two and a half years since tucks settled here. His neighbors and his family are very familiar with him. We all know that Mr. tucks is a rich man who runs a lot of business in the Empire.


    From the extent of his extravagant spending, he should be very rich. In the special social environment of the Federation, being rich means having everything. Both the government and private institutions have been revolving around the rich.


    He came to the table with coffee and milk, ate breakfast and read the newspaper. After a while, a woman in pajamas came down from upstairs, stretched herself behind Mr. tucks, and then pressed him.


    "Good morning, dear."


    Mr. tucks smiled and corrected, "sorry, baby, it should be good afternoon!"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then looked at some dazzling light outside the window, screamed wildly, rushed to the stairs after hell, and kept complaining, "you should call me up earlier, God, I''m late!"


    Mr. tucks shrugged his shoulders. There are thirty or thirty-one days a month. His wife is not late for about two or three days. He will be late at other times, and he is half a day late. If he had not invested a sum of money in that company and become a shareholder, perhaps his wife would have been fired.


    Neither of them has children up to now. On the one hand, they are not too old. Mr. tucks is only 30 years old and his wife is only 26 years old. On the other hand, their current situation is not suitable for having children. Children will only become a burden for them at this stage.


    After a while, Mr. tucks'' wife ran out in a hurry, driving a new car and quickly disappeared into the street. Then there was Mr. tucks'' own time. After drinking coffee and milk, he changed his clothes, locked the door and went to a high-end bar near the community. There are many interesting things that people who haven''t been here don''t understand.


    He exchanged some small denomination banknotes. To be honest, although he has lived here for more than two years, he is still a little not used to the coins here. In short, they are colorful and have no texture. Moreover, they will not exchange coins for guests. They are all banknotes.


    It is said that a girl kept taking off her clothes and wiping her sweat to avoid the heat when she couldn''t stand it. She was too excited and sang in trouble. It happened that a guy threw a handful of coins out. One of them was sucked into her throat by the poor girl and stuck. In the long process of waiting for the doctor''s rescue, Unfortunately, she became the first sweating girl who was stuck by coins. Later, the law stipulated that coin exchange was not allowed in similar places to avoid the same thing from happening again.


    These federals never understand the pleasure of throwing a heavy handful of coins in their hands. It''s very happy to watch the collision and texture of heavy coins on the skin full of grease and sweat.


    He folded the notes into a triangular shape and threw them at the girl. The girl smiled brightly at him. I don''t know if the temperature here is too high. She is hotter and even took off her last coat.


    "Mr. tucks?", while tucks was playing, a man sat next to him with a wine glass.


    He turned his face and looked at the man. He didn''t know him. He asked in some doubt, "have we met?"


    "No, no, but I believe we will become good friends." the man smiled brightly and held out his hand. "Meet me, my name is Lapan!"


    "Lapan?", Mr. tucks repeated, "what a strange name..." he suddenly realized something and smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, man, I didn''t say you, I just aimed at the name." he reached out and shook Lapan. "You already know my name?"


    This is a high-end bar in a high-end community. Mr. tucks doesn''t think anyone will run wild here. This is a rich area, a rich area where even bad people don''t want to commit crimes here!

 Chapter 428

    Mr. Lapan is a very generous man. He pointed to the wine in Mr. tucks''s hand and shouted to the bartender behind the bar in the distance, "Mr. tucks''s glass of wine is on my account!". When he finished this sentence, there was a happy laughter in the bar. Even when he took off his clothes on the stage, he was still hot. He kept stretching his body and used his body to move in the air, The girls who took heat away from the surface of the body in such a way to cool down couldn''t help laughing.


    As we all know, Mr. tucks is a very rich man. This first-time gentleman is a little... Funny.


    If someone points to a passer-by on a busy road and says that he is a rich man, those who hear this may still have more money than ordinary people. But when this person points to a person in a rich area where rich people get together and says that he is a rich person, then this person may be really rich, which is no longer the meaning of ordinary money.


    When Mr. tucks first appeared in the bar, he invited everyone, including the waiters and all the performers, to drink a bottle of wine. The owner of the bar couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and gathered a batch of high-end wine from other bars with a sad face. After that, he did it many times. Basically, when his birthday, his wife''s birthday and the birthday of a dog in his family came, he invited everyone here to drink.


    As for others asking him... How does it feel like a joke?


    Mr. tucks raised his hand and pressed it. Everyone closed their mouths. He looked at the man who claimed to be lapuan and said with a smile, "I understand your mind, but I don''t need you to please!". He shook his head slightly to the bartender, who greeted with a smile, "tell me, what can I do for you?" his eyes returned to Mr. lapuan, "According to your accent, you don''t seem to be a native."


    Mr. Lapan nodded. "I''m from the Empire, and I''m good friends with Dooling. He came to me some time ago, and we talked." , when he heard that Dooling had gone to the destination, presented a bunch of flowers for himself and talked with his tombstone for a while, ANP had a strange emotion spreading. Perhaps, as many books say, what he knows most about you is not your relatives and friends, but your enemy, and only the enemy will remember your name for a long time in the future Words, and the threats you''ve brought them.


    For the first time in his life, a word came out of his mind, called confidant. But what he has to do now is to execute justice and find a way to make Turin accept the trial he deserves.


    When Mr. tucks heard him say the name of Turin, his alert after smiling decreased a lot and his sitting posture collapsed a little. He shrugged, "Turin? That''s a smart guy. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have my life now." he said with a long sigh of aftertaste, as if he was celebrating his luck.


    Lapan inadvertently frowned and then relaxed. "Turin is really a very smart person, which always makes me helpless. Moreover, he likes to break the rules too much, which is not good. Of course, we should be considerate of young people. After all, young nature is wanton, which is not only his youth, but also the price of his growth."


    "Very well said, lapuan... Can I call you that?" After Mr. Lapan''s consent, the relationship between the two became closer, which made the girl on the stage sad to cry. Finally, when she performed on the stage, Mr. tucks came and wanted to make a lot of money. Unexpectedly, he talked with a guy who didn''t look very good and forgot himself.


    She swore that she would make Mr. tucks look good and make him look bad!


    So the girl turned around, turned her back to tucks, bent down, pouted her ass, and made a funny face, which startled Mr. tucks who was chatting with Mr. Lapan. He looked at the girl and took out the money in the box with some apology, a total of 200 yuan, and then threw it out.


    Suddenly, the bar was full of whistles and cheers, and some people also lost a few pieces or more, which made the girl excitedly run to the edge of the stage, lay on the stage, put her arms around Mr. tucks'' neck and kissed him on the face.


    In such a short meeting, she has got more than 200 small 300. Today''s task is completed!


    Mr. tucks was not annoyed and pushed the girl away with a smile. "Well, well, if you kiss again, my wife will kill me!"


    There was another burst of laughter. Although Mr. tucks often spent a lot of money here, often one, two, three, five hundred, he had never touched any girl here. Some people said he was a man who was afraid of his wife, but the girls thought he was not afraid, but respected, and especially envied the lucky woman.


    He looked back, frowned and smiled apologetically, "where were we just now?"


    Lapan immediately continued, "just now we said that Turin is a smart guy. With his help, your career is developing very smoothly."


    "Yes?" Mr. tucks thought. He was not sure. After drinking a little wine and the sudden interruption just now, he really couldn''t remember. He had to go on, "Doolin is a good young man. At that time, I ran a small jewelry store in Yilian. Maybe you haven''t heard of it. It mainly sold some agates and gemstones. Then one day, a young man came to my store and asked me if I wanted to expand my business. He could provide enough gold..."


    Lapan''s heartbeat was like a racing car on the track. The code meter had reached 60 yards. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Mr. tucks, who was drinking with his head down. He wanted to pinch his neck and let him go on. His fingers kept drawing circles on the mouth of the glass, faster and faster, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "Later... He did. A large number of gold was sent to my store in very simple boxes, and then we opened the current jewelry store together." Mr. tucks smiled and shook his head, "You may not know that in fact, my jewelry store inherits my grandfather''s legacy. He is a little famous jeweler. In the past, he specially made jewelry for small nobles. By my generation, those nobles were almost finished."


    "I thought I would lose my ancestral inheritance, but I didn''t expect it to be carried forward with the help of Turin. My grandfather will be very happy in heaven."


    Lapuan took a sip of wine and calmed his heart. He still felt dry after drinking. He asked for a glass of ice water and asked, "then why did you come here?"


    Taks looked at the surrounding environment, "because it''s more suitable for rich people to live here, and I don''t need to ask about the jewelry store. Turin has arranged it perfectly for me. We still have three shareholders, and he and I are five people. I don''t worry about Turin. I believe in him."


    Lapuan sighed, "I really envy your life, freedom and leisure, which is much better than me. You may not believe it. In fact, I am also a jeweler, and my main business is gold. That''s why I know Dolin. We almost broke our head in order to grab a batch of Yellow Gold purchase rights. Finally, he won, and then we became good friends." , lapuan looked back and sighed, "I''m very bold to ask, are you still using Raphael''s gold?"


    "Raphael? No, we''re using Mr. fedley''s gold!"


    Lapan, with an expression that I also knew Federer, said with a strange expression, "Federer? That''s a greedy guy!"


    Mr. tucks didn''t seem to notice that Lapan had talked a lot to him. He drank another glass of wine. The feeling of slight dizziness was really wonderful, "Although Mr. federley is quite... Sorry, stingy, but his supply is very stable. Stability is what we need. You can''t imagine how much profit our jewelry store can bring every month. Although I only account for 15% of the shares, it is an amazing wealth."


    They talked a lot until it turned dark. Mr. tucks tried to invite Mr. Lapan to dinner, but Mr. Lapan had to leave by boat in the evening, so he had to put the opportunity next time.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. tucks, rapan - or ANP limped into the car and boarded the passenger ship returning to China. He spent too much time and resources on this holiday to find out the specific place where Mr. tucks lives. If he wants to continue to check, he can only wait for the next time. However, he didn''t get nothing. First of all, he knew Turin''s life He did take the gold to see tucks. If it can be proved that this batch of gold has no legal source, it can be inferred that this batch of gold is connected with the gold lost by tener.


    After finding out the operating income of the jewelry store and the gold raw materials obtained by Doolin from fedley through the tax system of Yilian City, if there is an extra part of gold, it is very likely that the 30 million gold he has obtained has not been fully sold.


    Mr. federley is also a very important clue. When this working time is over, he will firmly grasp this line to investigate.


    He believed that under the premise that Dooling didn''t know he was still alive, he would never know that someone had approached the truth!


    This is the most fatal key of Dooling. Once this series of evidence explodes, he may not even have time to save it. Under his panic, more problems will be exposed, allowing ANP to have more evidence to nail him to the dock!


    Groping for his crutch, ANP smiled proudly. His smile was pure like a child.

 Chapter 429

    The goddess of luck is always the goddess of losers and the excuse for their failure. This goddess that losers will never get is pressed by winners every day.


    Du Lin never dared to bet his future on "luck". The person who did so had moss on the tombstone. After he hung up the phone, he thought it was possible that he was from the organized crime investigation bureau. At present, only this newly established department has the possibility to target him.


    Everyone wants to do a big event to attract everyone''s attention and obtain valuable recognition and resources. If we can knock down a mayor, and the mayor is also the head of an organized criminal group, I''m afraid the whole western world will be shocked. After all, such a terrible political scandal is enough to bring down many people, such as Harry, Maggs, and many, many people.


    Could it be someone Bowers arranged?


    Maybe it''s possible, so Turin just called MARGES and told him that someone was investigating himself recently.


    Magus''s opinion is to stand still and cut off all the troubles that can be cut off. He will investigate who did it to Dooling at this sensitive moment.


    Nasha came much faster than Turin thought. On the third day, Turin saw her. She was wearing neutral clothes and her heartfelt smile made the chick a little radiant. She put her hands behind her back and kicked her feet at every step. Such a childish move made durin feel like coke.


    "Why do you want to hire me to run the company for you? Don''t you know that my father and my grandfather are thinking about your company?" she said with a little threat: "be careful, I''ll sneak all your employees to our house!"


    Of course, this is impossible. If Nasha is really willing to do so, Turin will definitely raise her hands to welcome her. Hundreds of employees who have signed competitive contracts with huge amounts of liquidated damages will directly bring Turin hundreds of millions of liquidated damages. Maybe Turin can swallow the Georgians directly. Of course, this is just a thought. As long as normal people see those contracts with millions of liquidated damages, any mind will go out.


    However, when it was time to cheat, Turin could still ensure his true heart. He stopped, turned and looked at Nasha very seriously, which made Nasha a little uncomfortable and took a step back. In her impression, Du Lin always shifts gears back and forth in a treacherous smile and a cheap smile. It''s really hard to accept that he is so serious all of a sudden.


    "I trust you!" durin''s tone was very firm. He repeated, "trust you as I trust myself!"


    Facing Turin''s burning eyes, Nasha''s cheek was covered with a layer of pink. She resumed her smiling appearance and joked in a seemingly bright tone, "who believes it, maybe you have some conspiracy!"


    "If trusting you is also a kind of conspiracy, then you should think I have a conspiracy!" Turing shrugged regretfully and continued to walk forward. Nasha was stunned and followed him for two steps.


    "Are you really going to hire me as the vice president of Empire Star?", Nasha couldn''t help asking again. Not only did she feel incredible, but also her father and her grandfather felt incredible. When she learned the news, her father told her that she must promise, and then arrange her own people to learn the operation mode of * * National Star, including various projects and ideas, which must be copied.


    After the election, they will launch the George family tape media company in February next year to compete with Dooling and more companies in this untapped market.


    But the grandparents and grandchildren couldn''t figure out what trick Doolin was playing. Knowing that the fox wanted the meat in his hand, he sent the meat directly to the fox''s mouth. Aren''t you afraid of the fox running away with the meat in his mouth?


    However, in any case, this is an opportunity to learn the top operation mode in a new field, which is beneficial to the George family.


    Turin looked up at the building in front of them and stepped in, "Immediately, we will sign a two-year employment contract in the presence of all the management and key employees of the company. After two years, if you can lead the company to open up enough markets, I will continue to appoint you and give you some shares. If you can''t do it, you can only say goodbye. You only have two years!"


    Nasha looked at Turin''s back with a strange expression. Normally, she should hate Turin, but she was pissed off or disgusted by this guy several times. Instead, she thought Turin was very interesting. It was more interesting than those people she met at school, more interesting than those guys who looked elegant but had pus in their bones. She liked being with Turin very much She doesn''t know why, but she knows that when someone can trust you so much, you should repay this trust.


    She clenched her fist and stepped into the door of the company.


    At this time, the company''s management, including the main employees, gathered together. It has to be said that freina has done well in the past six months, and at least she has been recognized by the vast majority of employees. When Du Lin informed the company that she was going to change the vice president, she also encountered some small problems. Some main creators even put forward the idea of resigning together and did not hesitate to work for freina for five years Completely delimit the boundaries with the film and television industry.


    Fortunately, with freina''s explanation and reassurance, these talents realize that the company is no longer the only one, and the market is no longer dominated by them alone. More and more giants enter this market. In order to survive and grow, the company must exchange for a competent executor.


    When Dooling walked into the conference room, there was sparse applause in the conference room. Nasha behind Dooling couldn''t help laughing. She lowered her head and laughed behind Dooling and said, "it seems that your employees don''t like you."


    Durin glanced at her as he turned around and retorted with a sneer, "in fact, they don''t like you!"


    He looked at the slowly crowded employees in the conference room and said with a smile: "today is a very important day. My newly appointed Vice President, Ms. Nasha George, will sign a two-year contract with the company under your witness. In the next two years, Ms. Nasha will be fully responsible for all operations and decisions of the company. Let''s welcome!"


    Nasha took a step forward and leaned slightly. The applause in the conference room gradually rang out under freina''s leading applause. In fact, most people didn''t have much hostility when they saw Nasha. It has to be said that although this society discriminates against women in many times and places, women also have some special auras, such as "not harmful" Such labels.


    This makes it easier for women to accept, and freina, the former vice president of the company, is also a woman. This replacement function that people don''t realize makes them go through this psychological transformation period.


    "I''m glad that Mr. durin can choose me to become the vice president of this company. At the same time, it also makes me very frightened. I was still asking myself whether I can do this job well and meet Mr. durin''s expectations for me..."


    Looking at Nasha''s eloquent inaugural speech in front of so many people, Turin sighed that if a big family wants to cultivate a person, the time it takes is often short that ordinary people can''t think of. Just throw her in a few big scenes and force her to stand in front of the stage, she can quickly adapt to this occasion and grow up quickly.


    Why do people often say that the education of large families is better than that of others?


    In fact, this in itself is a lack of understanding of the big family. The so-called elite education is nothing more than throwing money at a guy who can be alone. If not? Very simply, if another person continues to spend money, there will always be an heir who can take responsibility. As for the money smashed, it''s nothing compared to a successful heir.


    Freina looked at Nasha with a smile on her face, but there was a trace of jealousy that she would never let go. She was older than Nasha, about two years old, but she was far inferior to Nasha from any point of view. The world is really cruel. She has worked so hard. In the face of endless difficulties and frustrations, she insisted strongly, but lost to a girl who has not experienced any wind and rain.


    If there is justice in this world, is everything she is facing fair?


    Or... Is it unfair?


    A burst of applause pulled freina back to reality from her thinking. She immediately clapped her hands, smiled and nodded to Nasha, and then watched Turin and Nasha sign an employment contract in front of everyone. This matter was settled.


    Although she didn''t give up, freina handed over the key to the vice president''s office and passed on some things that needed attention to Nasha. After taking Nasha around every department of the company, she forced to put her packed things into the trolley box with a smile and left the company step by step.


    This company has nothing to do with her.


    After a long aftertaste sigh, she saw Dooling and the slightly falling house Luwei.


    "If you want to prove that you won''t lose to anyone, seize this opportunity!" he threw out his cigarette box and motioned. Freina went to the car and took one, "Some things can''t be obtained by hard work. You need to spend several times more time and effort than others to prove that what you have is the same as what others have in their lifetime."


    "Before that, you were just a girl who came out of the remote countryside of tenell. No one would look at you, except yourself!"


    Durin knocked on the window, and the silver glittering house Luwei started slowly, leaving freina standing alone.

 Chapter 430

    After dealing with illian, Doolin began to rush back. When he chose the first place to stop and rest, nano lindes not only wanted to see the city, but also planned to meet Merlin. I haven''t seen this guy for some time, and I don''t know how he lives in nano lindes. In case of bad life, maybe Mr. kesma will come to settle with him.


    But Dooling certainly didn''t think that Merlin''s life was not only very good, but also more than he imagined.


    If durin saw Merlin now, he must feel that his worries are superfluous.


    And all this is because of his female classmates.


    In fact, adult education schools are very common. Most of them are small class teaching. It is said that the scale of adult education is expanding rapidly since the second half of this year. Many adults with increased income have begun to realize the anti risk role that learning and knowledge can play in their society. Therefore, similar problems can be seen everywhere in some developed cities "Master a technology in 48 days" or "be a cultural person in 50 days".


    Although the words are a little too "clever", it can not be denied that many people signed up.


    Merlin thought it over and signed up for two classes. One was the cram school where Du Lin once went to study, read newspapers, learn to read and write, and the other was the driving school.


    The female classmate he knew met at the driving school.


    How many people who can sign up to learn driving these days are poor? In today''s society, those who can spend thousands of yuan to buy a car can''t be poor. Naturally, there will be some female students in driving school who will never graduate. This matter is always common in any world. Of course, it can''t be described by impure thinking and pursuit The quality of life you want is your own business. You don''t need to care what others think and do.


    Merlin''s female classmate is called Suri. According to the interpretation of the original language, it means princess. It can be seen that Suri''s parents have high expectations for her, although she may be a little crooked when she grows up.


    Suri has a good appearance and fashionable dress. She occasionally takes out a light and luxurious jewelry. Several people are pursuing her in the driving school. On the one hand, she can see Merlin because Merlin is handsome enough, sunny and healthy. Although there are at least five of the ten strong rural boys, the second is that he changes them inadvertently A lighter that falls out of your pocket when you wear clothes.


    In fact, the lighter is not Merlin''s thing. It was given to him by Du Lin. as the mayor of a city and a "well-known" rich businessman, Du Lin certainly won''t use that kind of cheap lighter. At his level and status, every ornament in his body has been strictly stressed.


    This lighter called "Cassidy" is one of the most luxurious men''s jewelry brands in the Empire at present. It only accepts men with status and status for customization. It is said that the founder of Cassidy once had seven generations serving the royal family, so this brand is very popular in the upper class society.


    If you want to worship gold, you should first know what gold looks like. Suri, who thinks he is at the forefront of fashion, can see that the price of this lighter ranges from hundreds to thousands, because Cassidy doesn''t have a franchise store that can be patronized by the public. Only there is an exhibition hall in the capital, so Suri can''t accurately estimate the value of this lighter.


    She took the lighter in her hand on the pretext that she needed a lighter to light a cigarette. The heavy weight was enough to show that it had a decidedly different core from those seemingly flirtatious lighters outside. The twelve colored gemstones on the front reflected an intoxicating luster in the sun, and the fine and fleshy texture of the high-purity gold alloy at the bottom was difficult to imitate, so Merlin became a beauty in Surui''s eyes For the best object.


    This is the life she wants. It seems ordinary. Occasionally taking out a thing can scare people to death.


    So she launched a fierce pursuit of Merlin, and soon held the young man who had not experienced love and love tightly in her hand.


    They have just come out of a shop. Recently, Merlin, who has just experienced the happiest thing in life, is obsessed with it. Therefore, he can always meet some modest requirements of his girlfriend, but he also has his own principle, that is, not beyond his ability. For example, Merlin didn''t agree when her girlfriend wanted to buy a high-end car worth 9000 yuan, but He bought a bike for his girlfriend.


    Although sometimes Suri thinks Merlin has a problem, Merlin can accommodate Suri in many small things. Suri thinks this may be the evil interest of the rich.


    "Where are you going this afternoon?" , Suri looked up at the sun. At the end of September, the temperature in the middle of the Empire had gone downhill from the hot mountain top. The temperature remained at 278 degrees, which was not particularly hot. She was a little tired recently and wanted to have a rest. Such a question was purely a caution. If Merlin said something she was not interested in, she would choose to go home.


    Merlin did not hesitate to tell her that her brother was coming this afternoon and he had to meet her.


    "Do you have a brother?!" Suri felt hurt. They had been together for more than ten days. He never told her he had a brother. "Do you have a brother?"


    "Of course, I am the second child in my family. Of course, I have brothers and sisters..."


    "And sister?!", Suri thinks she knows too little about this guy. Sometimes she asks about Merlin''s family. Merlin answers other questions, but he rarely answers about his family.


    Merlin continued to nod for granted.


    "What does your brother do? Does he come today?"


    "He''s in tenell. He can''t come!"


    "Where''s tenell?"


    "In kanles."


    "Where is kanles?"


    "In the southwest of the Empire."


    "Isn''t that the country?"


    "You can say so!"


    Suri thinks she has made a mistake. Is she wrong? That lighter is actually just an imitation? Suddenly, she had an illusion that she was arched by a dog. She inserted her hands into her hair and stepped aside. "My brain is a little confused. You haven''t mentioned your family to me. Now she has not only a brother, but also a brother and a sister..."


    "Excuse me, it''s actually some sisters!"


    "Well, well, sisters, what else did you not tell me?", Suri was a little crazy. She realized that she might have miscalculated something. She was uneasy and prayed at the same time, otherwise her efforts these days would be wasted. Don''t say, several high-quality resources in the driving school would be lost, and the tuition fee would be over. If you want to continue fishing, you need to find a driving school again and pay a fee, damn it!


    Merlin thought, "no, I said everything I should say."


    "Then tell me, what does your brother do?"


    After Suri asked, Merlin closed his mouth. Dulin told him not to disclose his family information to the outside world. Whether it''s Dulin''s or Mason''s, including Mr. and Mrs. kesma''s information, it must not be disclosed at will. Merlin may not be the smartest, but he is definitely not the stupidest. He knows that Doolin can''t embarrass him or hurt him. Doolin must have his idea.


    Facing the silent Merlin Suri was crazy again, "again, again! The last time I asked about your family, you didn''t say a word. Did you just want my body with me?"


    After thinking about it, Merlin felt that it was true, but every handsome boy would not be an honest child. While comforting Suri, he cut off the topic and talked about other things. They entangled and walked to the station. At the appeasement of Merlin, Suri finally calms down, not because Merlin can talk, but because she gives Merlin one last chance - she will see with her own eyes what kind of person Merlin''s brother is, so as to examine Merlin''s family environment.


    They waited for about ten minutes. Suddenly, seven luxury cars drove outside the station one after another, like a scenic line, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Suri took Merlin''s hand and looked at the luxury cars. "Look, the Dun III, a new business car from the northern automobile factory in the first half of the year, is said to cost more than 20000. When can we have such a car?"


    Merlin glanced and didn''t speak. His attention was always on the exit of the station.


    A few minutes later, a large number of passengers came to nano lindes at the exit of the station. Although the status of nano lindes had been threatened by Otis City, nano lindes was still one of the most developed cities in the heart of the empire before Otis city was fully built. Every day, a large number of foreign workers and other tourists come to the city to look for opportunities to make a fortune in the city.


    In the crowd, Merlin saw Turin at a glance. He immediately shook off Suri''s hand and greeted him. Turin also saw the guy who shouted his name. He naturally smiled on his face and quickly walked up to Merlin. The two brothers hugged.


    "Damn, your strength is still so great!" Turin rubbed his shoulder and complained. Merlin kept laughing and didn''t refute anything. Before he said the next sentence, a beautiful girl suddenly appeared beside Merlin. She smiled sweetly and looked like "I''m my own".


    Du Lin was stunned. He looked at the girl and Merlin. "Don''t you introduce it?"

 Chapter 431

    "Suri, my female classmate!" when Merlin said the word "classmate", suddenly there was a very strange feeling, like... She was also a classmate.


    But it''s obvious that Suri won''t just promise. She pressed her hair behind her ears, exposed half of her pink cheeks and neck, and bashfully slapped Merlin, "it''s a girlfriend!"


    As a self styled fashion talent, Suri saw at a glance that the price of this suit on Turin was neither acceptable nor imaginable. Every tailor has his own pride, especially a small group of tailors who are at the top of the upper class of the Empire. Although they are not great rich or officials, their identity is enough for them to call them celebrities.


    There are many top tailors who have made clothes for the royal family for generations, as well as those who make clothes for the great nobility. These people have their own pride, so they will point out the origin of this dress in their own works in a way that outsiders can''t see.


    For example, the ORN family, the most famous in the tailoring industry, once made eight sets of imperial clothes for six emperors. The heirs of this generation of ORN family will embroider an almost invisible crown on the sword collar of the clothes with a color one size worse than the background color of the clothes.


    Some people also make articles on the buttons. For example, there is a platinum metal ring in the middle of the button of Du Lin''s coat, which is pressed with blue agate flakes. The customized price of this dress is about 2000 yuan. The tailor only accepts two orders a month, and it must be a person with status and status.


    Du Lin''s clothes, including accessories, from top to bottom are designed by specially assigned personnel. The specific things are operated by dove. He just needs to pay for them and put them on. Such a suit of clothes has exceeded 5000 yuan.


    Five thousand yuan. Suri has never seen a man wearing a good car, but she hasn''t seen it so close, so she is very modest, even humble.


    Durin patted Merlin on the arm and squeezed his eyes. "I thought you would have a little trouble in life, but it seems that your life is much better than I thought."


    Just as the three were talking, a driver in suits and shoes walked to a place about five meters away from them. When they had said almost, the driver walked over, bent over and lowered his head, "Mr. durin, Mr. Jack knows you''re coming to millindes, so he arranged for me to pick you up. Mr. Jack has held a small banquet for you. I hope you can come."


    He really didn''t expect that Mr. Jack would know that he had arrived in nano lindes. He didn''t remember talking to Mr. Jack, but since the other party invited him openly, he couldn''t refuse. Especially after he talked to the king on the phone, he had no reason to refuse.


    After seeing Mr. Jack last time, Dooling talked to the leader of the poker organization, the guy code named king, on the phone the next day. The other party was very interested in his plan and was willing to spend 30 million to participate in the plan, but the king also had a request. No matter how many times the profits Dooling realized, he only needed ten times, and the time limit was five years. Five years later, Dooling was most interested They must pay a return of $150 million at least, and no more than $300 million at most. No matter how much it is, it has nothing to do with them.


    Caution and a certain amount of courage facilitated the transaction, and the money soon entered Du Lin''s Secret account in the bank, which also gave Du Lin a high look at each other.


    It is enough to show that Du Lin''s position in the eyes of some people is quite high. Not everyone''s credit is worth 30 million!


    As one of the largest underground money laundering makers in the west, it''s too easy to know what tickets a person has booked.


    "Do you want to join us?", Dooling looked at Merlin and explained by the way, "Mr. Jack is my good friend. It should be an ordinary Party in the evening. There won''t be too many irrelevant people."


    While Merlin was thinking, Suri looked at Merlin expectantly. The plea in her eyes matched the vivid expression on her face perfectly. Merlin finally nodded.


    After the three got on the bus, the luxurious motorcade soon left the station in people''s attention. Mr. Jack has an office in nano lindes. He doesn''t always live here. His real residence is in the imperial capital and controls the whole situation of the organization in the Empire.


    The motorcade left the city and entered the suburbs in less than 20 minutes. Soon, it entered a carefully repaired Green Avenue. The lush trees on both sides of the road filled the road with Mottled sunshine and gave people a poetic feeling. After driving for almost five minutes, the motorcade stopped outside an ancient castle. Here is Jie Mr. K''s residence in nano lindes is also one of the real estate resources invested by the organization.


    Before getting off the bus, Du Lin saw that Mr. Jack had led three strangers to meet them outside the gate of the ancient castle building. Even after the car stopped, Mr. Jack opened the door for Du Lin himself, which was not an ordinary small matter. Every behavior of the upper class was given special significance by people, even Du Lin didn''t think of it.


    "That''s very kind of you!" Dooling shook hands with Mr. Jack after getting out of the car. "It makes me a little nervous. Won''t you prepare anything?"


    It was obviously a joke. Mr. Jack and the gentlemen behind him laughed because Dooling guessed right.


    "I''ll come..." Mr. Jack was just about to introduce the three people behind him to Du Lin, when he noticed that two more people got out of the car, a handsome young boy and a sweet looking girl. He was surprised and looked at Du Lin. He thought Dooling was the only one.


    "This is my brother, my brother, Merlin. That''s his girlfriend, Suri." Du Lin briefly introduced it without too much explanation. Bringing Merlin also hopes to increase his knowledge, which is very good for him to contact more things in the future.


    After Mr. Jack said hello to them, he continued to introduce to Turin. He leaned slightly to make room to highlight the position of the first person behind him. This person looked in his fifties, with silver white hair and perm marks, and looked very fluffy. However, he still looks very young. There are no too many wrinkles on his face except crow''s feet. His muscles are full and his skin is shiny. "This is one of the directors of the imperial central bank, Mr. VICH."


    Durin was stunned and immediately stretched out his hand. "Nice to meet you, Mr. VICH."


    Mr. VICH also said hello to Turin and said with the same smile, "Jack, he said one word less. I''m just the vice president."


    "That''s also a great identity. After all, the central bank is the largest economy in the Empire. I''m very glad to meet you here!" Dooling won''t feel that he has insufficient power because he said one more word "deputy". The president is the most powerful in the imperial central bank, but in fact, the vice presidents are responsible for daily operation. The president is the decision-making level and the vice president is the executive. It seems that he doesn''t have much weight to speak, but it''s actually quite scary.


    People who make decisions can never know whether the executors will increase or decrease in the implementation of their own decisions.


    After the two released their hands, VICH moved a little to the side and gave up his position to the second gentleman. Mr. Jack still played his role and introduced the second guest to Du Lin in detail. "This is Angus speaker of the chamber of Commerce, who currently presides over the big and small affairs of the chamber of Commerce."


    Angus looks much older than VICH, almost 70 years old. He is not tall, his hair is a little sparse, and there are many age spots on his face. His pouch sagged a little obviously. It seemed that he didn''t wake up. Time left too many traces on his face, making him look very old.


    He was leaning on a crutch. When he smiled, he could only see the corners of his mouth rising, but the muscles on his face were still drooping, and the lines did not move. "Mr. durin, I have heard too many people say about your deeds. It''s great. I can say that he is one of the most successful businessmen in recent years. It''s a great honor to have the opportunity to meet you like this. This is my lucky day!"


    The little old man was very talkative, and Du Lin politely complimented him. The power of the chamber of Commerce was still very terrible. At the same time, Du Lin was curious about the identity of the third person.


    But this time, Mr. Jack didn''t take the initiative to introduce Du Lin, but the third gentleman took the initiative to step forward and stretched out his hand, "imperial treasury Paul, just call me Paul."


    Although Dooling reached out and held him, he looked at Jack.


    He is not surprised that the vice president of the imperial central bank is here, nor is he surprised that the president of the imperial chamber of commerce is here. He is surprised that when did Mr. Jack have a relationship with the imperial Ministry of finance. You know, the people who hate Mr. Jack and poker most should be the imperial Ministry of Finance and the State Administration of taxation. Every year, a large amount of black money is washed white by their means and evades taxation. But soon Dooling understood that the most important step in laundering the black money was to pay taxes, which might explain why Mr. Jack let Paul appear here.


    After introducing everyone''s identity, we entered the castle together. Mr. Jack was a little behind and walked at the back with Turin.


    "What the hell are you doing?", Turin was a little unhappy. "Be careful I turn my face!"

 Chapter 432

    Look at these people, people from the imperial central bank, the imperial chamber of Commerce, and people from the Ministry of finance. To be honest, these people are not the same as Dooling, and there is still a gap between them. After all, he offended the other two families except the chamber of Commerce. He didn''t understand why Mr. Jack invited them here and met himself.


    If Mr. Jack can''t say why, he will immediately turn around and leave, and have to blame the king for it.


    Mr. Jack smiled bitterly and slowed down a little, "The king means that these people can cooperate. They can provide more and more stable funds and have higher executive power. The king asked me to tell you that he is selfish. He wants to maintain and deepen the relationship with these people and their back organizations, so he invited them to chat with me."


    "You can choose to let them become our partners, or pretend you don''t know anything. The specific choice is you, not me or the king."


    Durin really didn''t expect that the king not only had selfishness, but also informed him through Mr. Jack, and put the final choice in his hands. After thinking for a moment, he whispered, "I''m afraid we can''t satisfy their appetite... Unless more people are brought in, I''ll make a phone call!"


    Then Mr. Jack took Turin to the side hall and closed the door. Turin called Harry and Colliers. Harry couldn''t come immediately because he was in the capital, but colliers was nearby and on the way.


    After waiting for about twenty or thirty minutes, Colliers arrived here. At the same time, he also brought Harry''s plenipotentiary, Harry''s nephew.


    Colliers is naturally famous as a railway tycoon. The three big people present know him. Dooling asked Merlin to take Suri around and close the door. After thinking for a moment, he began today''s real theme - how to cause great damage and impact on the federal finance!


    The adults in the room thought it was just a small party to connect feelings on weekdays, or to make new friends to enrich their small circle, but when Du Lin said the theme of today''s party, everyone became more serious. Du Lin''s theme can attract their attention more than making new friends.


    As we all know, in the civil war where it was not clear who won, the Federation firmly held the imperial tariff right in its own hands as a condition for the armistice, which made the Empire suffer a lot in the trade between the two countries, and the deficit was particularly serious. According to the armistice treaty signed at that time, the Federation would hold the imperial tariff right for at least 30 years, and the Empire needed to return after 30 years Only by paying 5 billion yuan can we redeem the tariff right and realize the purpose of tariff autonomy.


    If it can''t afford it, the Federation will continue to hold de facto control of tariffs for 20 years. This is a three plus two agreement.


    If it hadn''t been for the war, if it hadn''t been for the sudden increase in the momentum of the new party within the Empire, the royal family might not have such a shameful agreement in order to quell the external war as soon as possible and prevent the new party from usurping power. However, the agreement has been signed, and no amount of words will help.


    Civilians may not feel what changes this agreement has brought to their lives, but this agreement makes businessmen and imperial management feel pain, deep pain, which will become a thorn that will be inserted into their heart forever. Even if it is pulled out in the future, it will leave obvious scars and will never be forgotten.


    Over the years, the Empire''s economy has been sluggish. It can be said that the trauma caused by the war is too heavy and has not recovered. It can also be said that the Empire has lost too much initiative in foreign trade, which has made it difficult for the economy to improve for a long time. Until the continuous innovation in science and technology in recent years has solved some of the problems perplexed in the past, and high technology has brought The effect of deregulated some financial markets and realized economic recovery.


    When Du Lin said that he wanted to hit the federal economy hard, these big people began to pay more attention. If he could bring a violent impact and great negative impact on the federal financial market at this very delicate time, he could not only obtain a certain initiative in bilateral trade, but also an important event to stimulate the national spirit. At this moment, interests and so on It seems to become less important. What matters is how to bring bad luck to the federates.


    While listening to Dooling''s description of his plan, the gentlemen in the room kept dialing the phone, so that the number of members who really participated in the game increased from about 10 expected by Dooling to more than 20, including even margus and a guy named kubar, who is the leader of the old party and the former Duke of the Empire, Members of the royal family, generals of the Guard Corps, and a large number of titles.


    Dooling''s plan has directly increased from 300 million to 700 million. Everyone decides to play a big game. It''s not the most important to earn more and less. The important thing is to let the Federation feel the pain once!


    In fact, it was only a small plan at first.


    Outside the room, Suri kept staring at a picture hanging on the wall at the end of the garden corridor. She couldn''t touch it through the glass shield, but she seemed to have heard of it somewhere.


    In the painting, there is a shoemaker sitting in the corner of the room playing with a shoe. A total of 13 people are watching him by the door and window of the house. Their eyes are full of surprise and high respect. The upper left corner of the window has white clouds in the sky. In the white clouds, you can see a winged child smiling.


    This painting is called "work", which is the highest achievement of Fenty, a famous representative of conscious painting school more than 400 years ago. Countless scholars and experts have seen something different from this painting. More than ten different books have even appeared on the market to explain the meaning behind this painting and what Fenty thought when drawing this painting.


    Perhaps it was because the painting was so famous that Suri quickly recalled it. Unexpectedly, it was incredible that she could see the painting here. Although I don''t know whether the painting is true or false, looking at the surrounding environment and those amazing decorations, it''s hard to imagine a pile of dog shit in a pile of dazzling gold coins, so Suri thinks the painting is true.


    She sighed faintly. She had tried her best to understand the world of the rich, but at this moment she realized that if she was not in it, she would never understand the difference between the world of the real rich and the world of ordinary people.


    They can put thousands of blankets under their feet instead of hanging on the wall.


    They can hang lampshades worth hundreds of Yuan like works of art all over the corridor where lighting is needed.


    They can make a toilet with a whole piece of huge agate, and inlay the edge of the toilet with gold as ornament.


    Their... World is really incomprehensible.


    The painting is worth at least three million yuan, but it is quietly hung here. There is no constant temperature equipment, no lighting, no reporters, no scholars, no students and teachers who are studying or studying paintings. In this way, it was hidden in this unmanned corner and lost its due glory!


    "What''s the matter with this painting?", Merlin doesn''t know much about these things. In his opinion, this is a somewhat inexplicable painting. Maybe the shoes in the shoemaker''s hand are too smelly, so they scare the guests outside the house. There is a kind of contempt in the eyes of these guests.


    Look, everyone can interpret different things. This is the charm of the works of the top art masters, and this is the innovation brought by the school of consciousness to the oil painting industry. So far, it has been difficult to see such great works again. Many artists have begun to reflect on what has changed the things created by artists, just like dead things without soul.


    These Merlin didn''t know. He was just curious about why Suri was silent in front of a painting in the face of those decorations and pendants.


    Suri looks back at Merlin and sighs. She knows that this is the life she pursues, a life she can grasp, but it is definitely not the life she wants most.


    If Merlin has higher knowledge, higher taste in life and more interest in life.


    Maybe she can''t be Merlin''s girlfriend because she doesn''t deserve it!


    "Let''s go somewhere else. It''s really big here!" Suri took Merlin''s arm and walked down the corridor to other open rooms. She gradually lost herself in the luxurious castle and soon woke up. She realized that this may be the place where the princess should live in the fairy tale, but she is not a princess. She can''t take the crown. She can only be a vulgar wife and enjoy a vulgar but rich life.


    People always feel inferior before things beyond their imagination, which has nothing to do with ambition and desire. It is purely an invisible class crush.


    They had been in the castle for a long time, and even there were only two of them at dinner. During that time, people drove over and joined the secret meeting in the conference room. After dinner, the butler of the castle told them that they could choose a room because the owner and Mr. durin were receiving some very important guests. Today''s meeting may be very late, so they didn''t go back.


    This makes Suri very happy. Spending the night in such a place will become her biggest boasting capital.


    Suri is very open tonight, so that Merlin can experience happiness she has never experienced before!


    Money is a woman''s best stimulant. It''s true!

 Chapter 433

    After Suri and merlin got up in the morning, they saw durin, who looked a little ugly, and several other middle-aged people. Last night, Doolin and his family stayed up almost all night. It was not until dawn that all the relationships and cooperation methods were completely settled. As the initiator of this matter, Dooling was guaranteed by the king and queen, and the chamber of Commerce was also on Dooling''s side. Harry and margus abstained. Finally, Dooling took the lead in this matter with a fairly good advantage.


    There must be some necessary supervision. The leader does not have to do everything by himself. Du Lin only needs to be responsible for grasping a general direction.


    Breakfast is a buffet. Looking at the 40 kinds of exquisite food placed on the long table, Suri''s only feeling is that her stomach is too small and her face is a little thin. During the meal, Suri has been carefully reminding Merlin what to do and what not to do to be polite. Although the smart girl has not personally experienced such a battle, she knows this set of things very well.


    Du Lin looked at her with a gentle look. Mei Lin''s cognition and familiarity with this society are far from enough. He needs someone to remind him what the world is like. He or Mason should have finished the job, but both of them were busy and didn''t have the time. Fortunately, such a role appeared around Merlin.


    It is not difficult for durin to see that this is a money worship girl. He does not dislike such a girl. He pursues the life he wants, has no relationship with others, and does not need social criticism and harsh treatment. This is just like most men like young girls. For girls, it is also a kind of behavior similar to "money worship". What men can show off is power in addition to money, while what girls can show off is only beautiful face and moving body.


    So why can men like young and beautiful girls and pursue these things, but girls can''t like men with money or power?


    It''s not fair!


    Moreover, Turin feels that as long as she can maintain her current status, Suri will not do anything to hurt Merlin - because only by holding Merlin tightly can she have a chance to enter the upper class society.


    He took out a blank business card holder, took out one of the small cards with some black patterns, wrote a phone number, signed his name and handed it to Suri, "this is my current phone. If you encounter anything that can''t be solved, you can call me."


    Su Rui regarded it as a treasure, put the business card given to her by Du Lin into his pocket, pursed his mouth and nodded his head, and excited tears were about to emerge. She has realized that an unprecedented door is opening to her. As long as she does what she should do, she may have the opportunity to enter the door.


    This door is called "rich" in the world of ordinary people!


    Mei Lin looked at Du Lin strangely. Du Lin picked up the empty plate as if he didn''t see the question hidden in Mei Lin''s eyes. He smiled and said, "the lobster is good and fresh. Do you want to try it?"


    Once something is engraved in the bones, it will never be forgotten or erased. The tacit understanding cultivated by the three brothers "fighting" Mr. kesma''s tyranny at home is absolutely difficult to replicate. Merlin also picked up the plate and stood up. They went to the food counter together.


    A little away from the table, Merlin whispered, "do you think she''s good?"


    Turin didn''t look at him, but chose the food attentively, and his lips moved slightly, "She can help you get to know the upper class faster and join in. I don''t think it''s bad. Such a woman is actually very simple. She just wants a rich life and will maintain this unrestricted tolerance. You''ll understand what you''ve done in a while. If you meet other women you like later, you don''t need to dump them You just need to treat her as if you haven''t done it. "


    He didn''t deceive Merlin in this respect. From the housekeeper''s reaction and durin''s observation, this kind of girl who wants to marry a rich man is actually very suitable to be the object of marriage - of course, all this has a premise that the man should be strong enough and have an upper limit that the girl can never touch. Before they don''t know how high the sky is, they will be appointed Qu Qiuquan bears all injustice to maintain this relationship and life.


    So, the world of the rich, good!


    "You know a lot about women?", Merlin glanced at the lobster on the table. It was about a foot long. There were cooked shrimp balls in the shrimp shell. He put a lot of them on the plate.


    "I can''t talk about understanding. I don''t know women, but people!" Turin smiled, chose some dishes and returned to the table. He glanced at the full food in Merlin''s plate and couldn''t help laughing. "Your expression tells me that you have different views on this matter because it''s not the first time?"


    Merlin didn''t speak. Turin shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just a layer of skin. Later, you will understand that some things don''t have any practical significance and value."


    "It''s hard for me to believe that my younger brother, who has lived together for more than ten years, now opening and closing his mouth is value and interest. Are you the Dulin I know?" Merlin asked back. Although he didn''t say much, sometimes it''s really difficult to resist.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders and looked at his brother. "Life has changed me and will change you. I firmly believe that!"


    The two returned to the table and continued to eat. Suri, who was still excited, didn''t notice someone standing at their table. When the other party spoke, she looked up a little blankly and widened her eyes.


    Harry drove over all night yesterday. After all, this matter is too important. It involves too many political events and interests. His nephew can''t represent him at all. Therefore, he must be present in person and participate in the negotiations and meetings on behalf of MARGES'' position and interests.


    At this time, he was also listless. After working for a day, he had to drive dozens of kilometers and stay up late to discuss the details, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Do you mind if I sit down?" he carried only a few pieces of bread and cheese and a cup of encapsulated juice.


    Dooling made room a little. Harry sat down. He yawned and complained, "you should inform me earlier so that I can push away other things. You don''t know that my mind is full of shit in the second half of the night. I almost fell asleep!"


    Faced with a big man like the governor saying such ugly words as dog shit, Suri confirmed that she had come into contact with the life she dreamed of.


    Harry looked at Suri and Merlin, said hello, ate and said, "have you spread out your things over there?"


    "Well, someone has been arranged to do it. What do you think?"


    "Me?", Harry couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t have any ideas, but someone must have ideas." he couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the guy''s ugly face last night. "Your plan is very good, really."


    After Harry finished eating, he asked Mr. Jack for a driver. He had to go back to canvass for the election. He could sleep on the road.


    Everything that should be talked about was also finished. A big man Suri knew or didn''t know left after saying goodbye to Du Lin, which made Du Lin''s position higher in her mind.


    Turin also needs to get back to Otis. Mr. Jack arranges a vehicle to see them off. Seeing the train carrying Turin leave the platform, Suri and Merlin go back.


    Merlin is thinking about what Dooling said to him. Will life change him?


    He doesn''t know very well. If so, he hopes he can become better. If not, it''s actually good. In this way, he is real.


    Suri, who is beside him, is thinking about other things. In addition to showing off with those little sisters, she is thinking about whether to resign and concentrate on Merlin''s work.


    After all, no matter how good your job is, it''s better to marry a rich family.


    Nothing big happened in the next few days until an unexpected thing suddenly broke out, which changed some things.


    Originally, Colliers would help Dolin get through the East-West mountains and build a railway, but unexpectedly, Colliers suddenly lost consciousness and fainted in the company when the project was still under design. The whole company was in a mess. What was more troublesome was that during his coma, the doctor gave a negative diagnosis report, and the family members began to quarrel for power and profit.


    Not only did Dooling''s plan pause, but also the plan of one line was shelved. I''m afraid they won''t focus on the project until they figure out who will inherit all this.


    This made Dulin feel a burst of egg pain, and the investors in Otis city were negatively affected because Dulin agreed and signed a construction agreement with colliers. If the East-West railway plan could not be built, it would be a fatal blow to Otis city!


    As a last resort, durin could only put forward the termination conditions for the reason that colliers, the responsible person, had an accident, and Colliers'' family readily accepted it.


    Because if they don''t carry out the construction according to the plan, they will also face huge compensation. They are not willing to give up the struggle in the family for construction and lose the "war" that is likely to get more benefits!


    "That''s the disadvantage of not having a will!" Kevin said with a smile when Dolin asked Kevin about the legal provisions related to the termination of the agreement. "Dolin, do you want to consider letting me represent your will?"


    Durin was silent for a long time and said a very dirty word.

 Chapter 434

    "Colliers fainted at a bad time and many plans were delayed by him, but fortunately his family was very rational and didn''t continue to drag on with us." Turin complained again. Investors always appeared in front of him these days and tried to test the iron road, which annoyed him, "But today we''re not talking about this, but another thing."


    At the regular meeting at 9:30 a.m. on Monday, facing the management team of the city hall, which has expanded to 20 people, Du Lin arranged the work of this week. He can''t stand the mechanism and framework of the Imperial City Hall. Since it is a special zone, he has to make appropriate changes.


    "From today on, I will redefine the original department establishment. After referring to the Department establishment in other places, including the imperial capital, I think the management of a city needs to have strict planning and sound system in terms of responsibility and scope. Like this medical education resource office..." , Du Lin picked up the document and threw it on the table without even the desire to open it. "It''s shit!"


    The staff sitting behind the conference table are embarrassed to lower their heads. It is really not easy for the mayor to swear. These politicians always maintain their positive image day and night, and it is very difficult for them to swear.


    "From today on, the management of Otis city will be divided into several departments. The responsibilities of each department are described in detail in the documents before you. This is not a fixed number. In the process of continuous development and change of the city, we will establish more departments and authorities."


    "Haite!", Du Lin pointed to Haite with the pen in his hand, and Haite immediately straightened his spine. "The first department is Otis city police station. You continue to serve as the director, and the traffic problems also belong to you. Is there a problem?"


    Haite looked serious and shook his head. "No problem."


    There are some unspeakable things hidden in the eyes of some people looking at Haite. Who could have thought that an outsider came to Otis and became the chief of the police station here. From more than a month ago to two months ago, many people thought Haite was a decoration. In Otis, which has a very high degree of autonomy, there is no need for the profession of police, whether in the past or in the past But who can think that the change of this city is so fast!


    A guy who has no sense of existence has become the object of awe and flattery of many forces in an instant?


    "The second department, Otis medical and Epidemic Prevention Bureau, Thomson, you are responsible for this. I have only one request. You must give me an answer within a week. Whether you find medical contractors from outside or medical resources from the state, you must be in place within a week. Is there a problem?" , Dooling looked up at him. Thomson might have wanted to say something, but finally swallowed his heart back to his stomach and said there was no problem like Haite.


    He doesn''t know anything about this. Originally, he was a tax official. Why did he suddenly become the head of the medical and epidemic prevention bureau?


    This is probably... A promotion?


    "That''s good! I like to see you have a sense of commitment and responsibility. It''s like a city''s management, not a roadside stall vendor. Next, Mr. Edward, Otis City Education Bureau, you are responsible in this regard. Do you have any difficulties?"


    Mr. Edward is a university professor that Turin found through Nasha''s father. He has not made any great academic achievements, but he is also a talent, good at communication and knows everything deeply hidden in the academic community. In short, he is a bastard in the academic community. Turin dug him up and hoped that he could establish the education system of Otis city Get up, as for whether he will do anything out of line, that''s not what Turin is worried about.


    In this city full of villains, it''s not easy to be a bad person.


    Mr. Edward was very handsome, smiled and nodded. Coupled with his straight suit, he gave a very special temperament, "please believe me, Mr. Mayor."


    "The Fourth Department, Otis Environmental Protection Bureau, must maintain the cleanliness of the streets and ensure the green coverage of the city. This is a very hard work, just like the gardener of the city. Is anyone willing to undertake it?" , Du Lin didn''t appoint the person in charge of this department. Firstly, he didn''t know who knew about this. Secondly, he hoped that someone would take the initiative to take over the job.


    When he first arrived in Otis, there were only a few people in the city hall. In addition to Thomson and Natalie, there were three men and two women in their fifties, which did not meet durin''s definition of the city as "young" He hopes that this is a vibrant city. He can tolerate those who muddle along, but it is absolutely impossible to take the main responsibility. During this period, these people did not take the initiative to take any responsibility. They still sat in the office busy with their own affairs every day, or opened the old newspaper and regarded it as a nursing home.


    Du Lin doesn''t like such people very much. A government staff can have amazing ability and ordinary performance, but they must have a sense of responsibility and mission. Unfortunately, they don''t have these excellent qualities, so Du Lin excludes them from the core power circle.


    During this period, with the construction and expansion of the city, the city hall has absorbed some new staff, most of whom are local young people who have never worked in an official organization such as the city hall. They mainly do some idle work, running errands, sorting out documents or reception. In the face of Du Lin''s request, in fact, some people were very moved, but they just didn''t know whether they could do well or whether they had this ability. For a time, the meeting room fell into silence.


    After waiting for a long time, it seemed that no one was willing to take the post. When durin frowned, he stood up when he sat at the end of the conference table.


    "Mr. Mayor, I''d like to try." he spoke loudly and looked a little excited.


    Turin looked at him and nodded slightly. "Yes, you are in charge of this one, which is very consistent with your current work." after he said that, there was some light laughter in the conference room. It''s hard to say whether there was anything else in the laughter.


    After buck came to Otis, he became the cleaner of the city hall at the request of dove, because he was the only cleaner in the whole city hall. Although buck complained privately about why he didn''t get him a good job, he did his work seriously. It''s not that he has a correct attitude. He''s just afraid of Du Lin. this job is Du Lin''s head, so he doesn''t dare to complete it without quality and quantity.


    A cleaner as the head of a bureau?


    Several old guys showed a contemptuous smile. Their eyes to Turin were also full of ponder. They were sure that Turin would finally understand that they still need talents with senior management experience to manage some details of the city well.


    Dooling raised his hand and pressed it twice to make buck sit down. He continued: "For the time being, Haite is also in charge of fire protection. Find someone who knows fire protection to set up a fire bureau, and then report the list to me. The tax bureau will be personally assigned by general director Lani of the imperial tax administration. We only need to cooperate well. In addition, another comprehensive management department, the mayor''s Secretariat, will be established to assist me in managing the city. Natalie, you are welcome Is there a problem? "


    Natalie looked at Turin with a little consternation. She immediately realized something and shook her head with her lips tightly closed.


    "Well, in addition, we also need more departments to divide the terms of reference, which will be gradually improved in the coming days. In my vision, all aspects of the city will be in the charge of special responsible departments. The power and scope should be clear and clear, and there is no shirking of problems, which also needs everyone''s joint efforts. If you have any good ideas, or You can come to me if you have any new proposals for the department system. "


    "As long as your ideas and suggestions are recognized by me, I will give you a chance!"


    "These responsible persons named just now will submit the list of member organizations to me. The funding problem will be taught directly to Natalie, and I will allocate funds after signing."


    "Now, say something that interests me, such as what changes our city had last week..."


    After the meeting, Natalie packed up her things and followed Turin out of the meeting room. On the way to the mayor''s office, Natalie bowed her head and asked softly, "isn''t that bad?" Turin ignored him and continued, "I''m afraid others will say I passed some..."


    "Let them say that people are jealous of things that surpass themselves. They will slander all people or things that are stronger than themselves. Denying other people''s success is tantamount to indirectly raising themselves. They will understand awe only after they understand the insurmountable gap between the two sides. You don''t have to tangle with stones like bitches. You will trip yourself and step on stones That''s what you need to do. "


    For things like six eyed flying fish, Dooling never takes it to heart. You can care about them and what they say, and then try every means to embarrass yourself. You can also take them and their words as farting and keep your best state. Six eyed flying fish is never an excuse for the strong to shrink back, it''s just a harbor for the weak to escape reality.


    Dooling always believed that he would become a very, very great person, so these things were just embellishments on his journey of life.

 Chapter 435

    The fall of colliers made many people realize that the industry left by the railway tycoon will be divided in the war between his children and relatives. The "railway Empire" will no longer be a piece of iron, and many capital forces are ready to move. When colliers is sure that they will not wake up, they will sit at the table, tie napkins, pick up knives and forks, The elegant and civilized moment of dividing up colliers'' heritage.


    At the same time, some smaller railway contractors have also found Du Lin''s side. They hope to win the construction right of these two railways. After all, tens of millions or more projects can bring them too much profit and influence.


    Even federal builders appeared in Otis and planned to build the railway.


    Facing these interested contractors, Du Lin gathered them together to discuss who would leave and who would stay.


    There is no doubt that the city hall of Otis is unable to pay all the costs for the construction of the railway at once. Turin asked some professionals. They estimated the cost of the two railways to be about 25 million to 30 million. If there are other requirements for the railway, such as being able to carry heavier steam locomotives or want the steam locomotives to run faster, Then the cost will rise significantly.


    Building a railway that is relatively in line with the highest level in the western world requires at least about 40 million, so colliers''s quotation was not accurate at the beginning, or there are other tricks in it.


    Even if it is 30 million yuan, it will take Otis city''s financial revenue for at least one year to support the construction costs of the two railways. Therefore, from the beginning, Du Lin told all contractors who planned to contract the projects that they need to advance funds, and about 10 million to 15 million may need to be advanced in the initial stage, The city hall will return this part of the funds month by month in the next 18 months.


    With such a condition, the representatives of some contractors are not so good-looking. The advance of more than 10 million is enough to break the muscles and bones of many big capitalists, not to mention the vulnerable people who have been trampled under the feet of colliers?


    The representative of the Contractor from the Western Empire sipped his lips and asked, "Mr. Mayor, have you considered lending money to the bank or the chamber of Commerce? I believe that both the central bank and the chamber of Commerce will be very happy to give you financial support, which is a meaningful thing for everyone." he said that it was nothing more than too much financial pressure, workers'' wages For the settlement of materials and various other expenses, if Otis City Hall fails to return the advance expenses on time, the company may go bankrupt.


    These capitalists never place their hopes on how trustworthy their partners are, especially for official partners, they have more distrust.


    If Otis really has no money, can we sue Otis city hall? Is it useful even if you sue? The mayor patted his ass and left. His successor did not recognize the money. In the end, he was likely to fall in and never climb out.


    Most people understand and agree with what the representative said. This is not an advance of one or two million, but more than ten million. The risk is too great.


    "Do you have any suggestions?", Turin nodded noncommittally, and then looked at the Contractor from the Federation sitting at the end. Only he always smiled.


    The guy named Kling stood up and leaned slightly to express his respect to Turin. His voice was very loud and thorough, giving people a very exciting feeling.


    "Dear mayor of Otis and business representatives of Yaoxing Empire, Hello, everyone. As you know, I come from the Federation. United Construction Engineering is a large engineering company in the Federation. We have the most professional designers, the most outstanding engineers and the most dedicated employees. We have completed many projects known as impossible, and this is what I showed up here today Here''s the reason. "


    Colin left his seat and distributed the brochure to every business representative, "We can not only provide the best design, but also provide a certain degree of financial solutions. Mr. Mayor, please forgive me for my arrogance. In my opinion, what you worry about is not a problem at all. We can provide financial support of no less than 30 million. Of course, the interest rate will be slightly higher, the annual interest rate is 11%, and you haven''t paid all the construction funds Previously, the operation right of the railway was temporarily owned by our company! "


    After he sent the last brochure to Dooling, he stood aside with a smile and didn''t care about the angry eyes of the representatives of imperial enterprises.


    If colliers didn''t suddenly lose consciousness, they wouldn''t dare to intervene in the railway field of the Yaoxing empire. Colliers controls more than 60% of the railway operation rights of the Empire, and can also intervene in the operation of the remaining railways. As long as he is there, there will be no "third party" in the field of railway transportation.


    But he fell, which also made the federal capital realize that this was the best opportunity to enter the imperial railway transportation industry in nearly three decades.


    Railway transportation itself has huge profit space and sufficient political influence, which are always pursued by capital.


    For more than a year, under the influence of the federal business alliance, the federal capital forces have begun to quickly invade the economic field of the Empire. The continuous emergence of bulk duty-free commodities has impacted the local market of the Empire. Now they are no longer satisfied with making a small fuss and begin to embark on the political stage of the Empire.


    If Dooling agrees to the request of the federal businessman, it means that the federals have broken the "zero" situation and successfully broken the ice, which is definitely not a good thing.


    "Mr. Mayor, I think this federate with evil intentions should be expelled!" a representative stood up and loudly put forward his appeal, "this is the territory of the Empire, and the people who build railways on the territory of the Empire should also be the imperialists!"


    Colin didn''t look at the guy. He kept watching Turin. He smiled and said: "Mr. Mayor, whenever you gather up enough funds, you can get back the right to operate the railway anytime, anywhere. This is just a business, which has nothing to do with the country and your great patriotism. The business should be pure without any position, and we can indeed come up with a construction plan that meets your needs, don''t you think?"


    Turin walked back and forth with his head slightly tilted. He shook his head and said, "eleven percent is too much!"


    Clinton showed a surprised look, and his excited lips began to tremble. It seemed that Dooling was accusing him of the unacceptable conditions in the financial plan, but in fact he was telling everyone that he was willing to choose federal businessmen to do it.


    Many local representatives showed disappointment one after another, and several left angrily. They knew that they had lost the competition. At the same time, they also realized that in the near future, more federal businessmen would appear in the Empire to compete with the imperial capital potential for market share.


    The economic recovery of the empire is like a honeycomb dripping with honey, which has already attracted many people''s attention. This day will never be too far away.


    For Dooling, there is no way. He is short of money now. It can even be said that he will be short of money for some time in the future. Those representatives of the imperial position can''t give a better plan. He can''t drag down the railway plan because he doesn''t have enough money. Audi needs these two railways. It can be said that as long as he has these two railways, he can only surpass nano lindes It''s a matter of time.


    He can''t wait long, nor can those investors.


    Perhaps, as suggested by those people, it is a good way to borrow money from banks or chambers of Commerce. But the problem is that the bank needs the city hall to mortgage at least 18 months of tax, that is, after borrowing from the bank, every penny collected by the city in the next 18 months has nothing to do with Turin and the city.


    What about development?


    What about the construction?


    As for the chamber of Commerce, he turned to the chamber of Commerce for loans just after he suppressed the workers'' Union. The chamber of Commerce will definitely offer an unbearable condition to expand the influence of the chamber of Commerce to every corner of the city.


    Rather than being robbed of the city''s future by these people, it is better to take the lesser of the two evils.


    It seems to be a foregone conclusion. Durin asks Natalie to send the others away and sit down with Colin to have a good talk about the construction of the railway. In the next few days, more and more federates arrive in Otis city and form a negotiation team to discuss the details of the construction of the railway with Otis City Hall.


    Here, Dooling put forward a requirement, which must be met, that is, all workers must be imperial, and the management must have at least three imperial.


    Business negotiations involving tens of millions of funds like this can never be decided in one meal. The two sides signed the final agreement 12 days later.


    This is called "joint construction" The construction company of took over the project of Doolin and advanced no less than 20 million in advance. The city hall of Otis needs to pay no less than 10 million, and all funds are subject to the supervision and supervision of both parties at the same time. After one third of the project period is reached, the total construction cost is calculated, and then the city hall of Otis will start to pay interest and repay the principal according to this cost.


    On the day of signing the contract, no one in the Empire came to congratulate. On the contrary, a lot of journalists from the Federation came. Under the irradiation of the magnesium lamp, Dooling exchanged an agreement with Ms. Paula, President of the United Construction Engineering Company.


    After the signing of the contract, the two sides simply held a banquet and hurriedly ended the meeting. The joint construction workers need to immediately start the preliminary plan, including on-site investigation and employment of workers, as well as a lot of chores.


    "You have to take care of the mood of the imperial people!"


    Kevin is half lying on the sofa with his legs cocked. He is eating beef and steamed wheat kernel. The final approval of the agreement is completed by him. Other people are not at ease!

 Chapter 436

    "I''m not from ogding, although this is my country, it''s not my empire!", durin shrugged his shoulders, went to the other table, picked up the cigarette box, took one and held it in his mouth. When he was about to ignite, he thought of something, held the ignition position, raised his head and continued talking. The cigarette shook up and down between his mouth, teeth and lips, "Because of the betrayal of some traitors, we lost the last war. If it weren''t for them, we might still be the people of the former king and the gods. We would respect the flag dyed red with blood every day."


    Kevin looked at Turin''s face dyed red by the fire. For only a moment, he seemed to see something. When he shook his head, Turin''s cigarette had been lit and the fire went out.


    He recovered from a trance, smiled and shook his head. He didn''t care about what Du Lin said. Although he was an ogding, he was an apostle of money. Under the call of the devil, he had even thrown things such as morality, ethics and justice into the abyss. What great patriotic sentiment would he have? Could this thing be changed for money? If it could be changed, it would be a hundred pounds first.


    "The only thing to be thankful for is that you asked for a job, which will not make the public dislike you too much.", Kevin also lamented that Turin''s growth rate far exceeded the limit he could guess and used tens of thousands of jobs to wash out his "betrayal of the country" And he can be sure that once someone jumps out and uses this as an excuse to attack him, he will be able to find a balance in public opinion.


    Such a person should be a politician on a horse!


    Shameless people always sympathize with shameless people, because everyone can see each other''s essence at a glance. This can also be called birds of a feather flock together.


    Dooling didn''t keep pestering on this topic. Instead, he asked about Dover, "is the case over at Orlando over?"


    Kevin shook his head, yawned, and said

 Chapter 437

    Early morning and weekend morning can always make people enjoy a moment of peace after busy work.


    Wearing his nightgown, Mr. Warren went to the inbox outside the garden and said hello to the neighbor who was correcting the lawn. Then he took out the new issue of the newspaper and put it under his arm. He carried the fresh milk on the green lawn and talked with the neighbor about the stock market. Then he slowly returned to the house.


    The wife turned on the player with her pillow, and then stuffed the tape she had seen at least three times into the machine. After the short music, the familiar sounds appeared in Mr. Warren''s ears. He smiled and sat down at the table in the restaurant. His wife liked to watch the tape produced by Empire Star, especially those sitcoms. He also saw them. They were really very interesting. I don''t know how the screenwriter thought of these interesting stories and turned them into such sitcoms. It must be an equally interesting person in life.


    He opened the DIDU morning post. Mr. Warren put down the newspaper, looked at the slightly yellow ceiling under the smoke and fire, and sighed a long sigh. Yes, he knew that this article was about the guart people. He doesn''t even need any reminder. When the article describes these shortcomings, but this article makes him realize that he has a despised thing and a discriminatory attitude towards this group of specific people.


    Are the guards like this described in the newspaper?


    No, in the patriotic war, the main military service came from the guards and the provincial Ya people. These two ethnic groups devoted a lot of things, including their lives, in the patriotic war. But why even if they did this, they still didn''t get people''s respect, but became marginal people in the society?


    Even in peacetime, many guaertes work in important posts, such as police, doctors and electricians. Their hard work seems to have been habitually ignored, so that many people may not know what these guaertes sit on weekdays and begin to criticize them.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He picked up the newspaper and went on reading. He wanted to know what caused all this.


    This article is very red fruit, which directly cuts open the selfishness and cruelty in human nature. Discriminating against guards is not that guards have some characteristics that will be discriminated against by people, but that this society needs some people to become a foil and become the object of discrimination, so as to improve the social status of another group of people and their social responsibilities.


    Even an incompetent ogding can show absolute strong confidence when talking about the guards, which is the spiritual needs of the mainstream race in society and a disguised affirmation of self-worth. They need to prove that they are "superior", that they are not the most useless people to the whole society, and emphasize a group of people who are not as good as themselves, so as to highlight their contribution and responsibility to the society. Because there are a group of people who can be accused and imposed various ideas anytime and anywhere, they do not need to bear any moral pressure for the public, which makes them more unscrupulous to add labels to this special group.


    This is unfair to the guards. They have done many things for this country, but they have encountered such treatment. Is this a capricious distortion or moral decay?


    Together, we have made cases and deeds, constantly analyzed an ugly social phenomenon, and made Mr. Warren feel that he should do something.


    He can''t imagine what a terrible life it would be if one day he had done his best to do his job, but he was scolded by his boss and ridiculed by his colleagues because of his ethnic relationship?


    He quickly ate the breakfast on the table, changed his clothes, said hello to his wife and left the house. He wanted to do something.


    This article has had a great response in the society, because most people will stand up in some social activists with morality and sense of social responsibility, publish their many views in the newspaper and take the initiative to provide a platform for the guards. He also criticized some ugly phenomena in society and called on everyone to be good citizens with morality and correct values.


    Dooling threw the newspaper into the trash can, which is the advantage of hiring Nasha as the vice president of Empire Star Media. He deepened his contact with the George family, and publishing such an article that may have political problems is no longer a problem.


    There is no doubt that an article and a fund donated to various social organizations have triggered a social phenomenon. People are talking about the guards, and the guards have become synonymous with vulnerable groups. At this time, in order to prove that there is no big problem with universal values, we need to prove that most people are not eroded by this terrible thought and reflect the positive image of the Empire, we must set up some models to refute some remarks.


    Durin may not be the highest status guarte, but he is enough to become a model, a politically correct model. No one can launch a public opinion attack on Dooling only by guessing until there is no practical evidence to prove his abuse of power, because this is an argument contrary to the trend and will be despised by "moral people" from all walks of life.


    It''s like there are several black monsters in a group of white monsters. In order to reflect the principle that everyone is a monster and should unite, some white monsters stand up and tell you that in fact, black monsters are also white, but your observation angle is different from ours.


    Later, Dooling provided 8000 jobs to the whole state, making more people on Dooling''s side. Those social activists thought that Dooling''s move showed his three values and his morality, and was an excellent mayor in line with universal values. Especially after Du Lin announced all the contents of the agreement and negotiation, people are more willing to believe that Du Lin did not betray the interests of the country. This is just a business, a deal, that''s all.


    "Can you find out who is behind this? I don''t believe there can be such a report without the signal of others!" durin couldn''t help complaining when talking to MARGES. "I just did what I should do, but I was hurt. It''s unfair, Mr. MARGES."


    There was no fluctuation in Maggs''s voice in the receiver. He smiled twice. "We have arranged someone to investigate this matter. There should be news soon. In fact, you don''t have to worry at all. No matter what fluctuations in public opinion will not change my understanding of you."


    Dooling joked, "it sounds like a good word!"


    MARGES laughed even louder. "Of course it''s a good word, and I''m still complimenting you."

 Chapter 438

    "Do you know what the problem is?" Kevin cleaned up the information and evidence on the table and looked at Vivian sitting next to him. At the end of the court debate just now, Vivian has begun to go to a disadvantage.


    When the governor was alive, he liked to collect these works of art, and they were fine works. In fact, they were more an investment than a collection. These works of art are beyond the reach of ordinary people, including some businessmen at that time. Businessmen are not qualified to buy the works of great artists with extraordinary skills and reputation. Only nobles and royalty can collect them.


    Of course, like many regulations, whether they can be implemented or not is a question.


    At that time, in order to seek the way of monopoly, many businessmen sent art pieces to the governor''s house to "taste" the governor, in exchange for the monopoly of a commodity in the state. Over the years, the governor has collected many good things. Good things naturally need better maintenance, and the collection method is also very key. Some things are afraid of moisture, but some things are afraid of drying, but others can''t be wet or dry.


    This requires professionals to be responsible for these various works of art. Your Excellency the governor''s house has two such maintenance experts, or artists who have never been outstanding. Taking the salary given to them by the governor, while protecting the works of art from damage for the governor, they pursue their own art, so that their future generations forget what art is and are more professional in maintenance.


    Vivian''s two brothers bought the two men and asked them to prove that the works of art hung in all the corridors and rooms of the governor''s house were collected indoors. The governor will replace some of them at regular intervals. Therefore, in his oral will, these things should belong to her brothers and belong to the classification of "works of art" in his oral will.


    This has been recognized by some jury members, and the judge seems to be inclined.


    Vivian shook her head blankly. She didn''t know what the problem was.


    Kevin packed up his things and put them in his bag. He stood up and walked outside. As he walked, he said, "The problem is that you haven''t spent enough money! If you are willing to spend more money to buy off the two witnesses, there will be no current situation. Fortunately, today is only their first appearance, and they don''t reveal much. We still have a way to recover this game. You need to spend more money."


    Vivian also stood up and walked outside behind Kevin. "How much does it cost?"


    In fact, she is not greedy for those valuable works of art. The main reason why she will go to court with her brothers is that the attitude of the two bastards has changed greatly after the governor''s death. At the same time, she just wants to keep what she has now. These are what the governor gave her, not value, but emotion.


    People always say that they don''t realize their regret until they lose it. After the governor left, Vivian began to recall that hiding behind her father when she was a child was like hiding in the safest place. She feels that she can''t forget the safety that can''t be described in words for a long time now. She wants to keep everything the governor gave her, no matter what it is.


    Kevin''s footsteps, he turned and looked at Vivian, "it''s not up to me, it''s up to the appetite of those witnesses. If they are easy to meet, about a few thousand yuan can make them choose to shut up, or say something inclined to us. But if their stomachs are large, it may cost tens of thousands."


    "I gave it. I want to see the effect of the money as soon as possible!"


    For Vivian, tens of thousands of dollars is just a tiny bit of wealth. She not only has the jewelry and houses given to her by the governor, but also has a high value. Many people are supporting the women''s rights movement. As the initiator and leader of the women''s rights movement in kanles state, she has received donations from many organizations and individuals. The money can be said to be from women''s rights organizations After all, when she followed the trend to promote the feminist movement, the governor asked her to register the feminist organization.


    This is already a social organization similar to the social movement foundation, rather than a group of loose individuals without organizational structure. As the owner of this organization, Vivian has the power to distribute the money.


    Kevin''s car key flew twice with the action in his hand, "wait for my good news!"


    After dinner in the evening, according to the information he collected, Kevin found the home of one of the craftsmen who specializes in the maintenance of works of art. This guy lives in the upper urban area of Orlando. It can be seen that he and his family have benefited a lot from the governor over the years. No wonder, the governor is old after all, and his memory will have some problems due to aging He may be able to recall the embarrassing in-depth communication one night when he was 16, but he may not be able to remember how many people gave him many things on his 42nd birthday.


    Among his various collections, some are his favorite, and he will be very impressed. Some are not his favorite. For example, a businessman gave him a male statue of the age of origin. He doesn''t like the statue and the overly prominent gender characteristics on the statue, but this does not prevent the exaggerated statue shaped in some places from selling at an amazing price.


    Just one thing is enough for an ordinary family to spend a lifetime!


    Over the green turf, Kevin stopped, squatted on the gravel path, reached out to break a small grass, rubbed it, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Then he opened the turf, looked at the bottom of the turf with the help of a bright street lamp, and stood up.


    He clapped his hands and stood outside Mr. Niles''s house. He rang the doorbell. After waiting for about two minutes, the door opened a small crack. Mr. Niles, 41, looked only thirty-four or fifteen years old and maintained very well. He glanced at the visitors outside the door and said unhappily, "I know you, lawyer Kevin, what can you do until the next court session."


    As soon as he was about to close the door, Kevin stuffed his briefcase into the crack of the door. "Mr. Niles, it only takes a minute. I''ll leave after I finish talking."


    Nells hesitated and gave up the idea of closing the door. Behind him came his wife''s inquiry and the young man''s voice. He perfunctory, and then came out of the room. "Let''s go outside and say, and then you''ll go."


    They went to the yard, and the neighbors stayed at home. Kevin looked at the surrounding environment and the road without pedestrians. With a smile, he whispered, "how much is it to revise the testimony?"


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, nells hesitated as if he didn''t understand: "what you just said... Is it for me to give false testimony?", then he shook his head, "I didn''t expect that a famous lawyer like you would use such dirty tricks. The judicial system of the empire is really disappointing." he turned and left, Kevin stopped him.


    "Mr. Niles, as far as I know, when your Excellency the governor was alive, your salary was 85 yuan a month, didn''t you?", Niles didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the house. Kevin didn''t worry at all. "You must like flowers and plants very much. These turf are very beautiful."


    I don''t know which word in this sentence has a magical effect like a spell. Mr. Niles''s footsteps stopped. He slowly turned around. There was some irritable emotion on his face, "what do you want to say?". His tone was a little irritable, which proved Kevin''s point.


    He pointed to the turf under his feet and said, "I also use this kind of turf. One dollar per square meter. There are about 70 or 80 square meters here?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re trying to say. What are you trying to tell me?" Nell was obviously a little angry. He turned around again to leave, but Kevin''s voice rang again.


    "As far as I know, you have always claimed that your wife doesn''t have a job and takes care of the family at home, so you can''t afford such turf with your income. You have to replace it every three weeks, so you have to replace it four times in three months. I don''t know if it''s the same kind of turf in your backyard. The cost of replacing these turf alone exceeds your income. Mr. Nils, if Someone accused you of stealing works of art from the governor''s office. Do you think the judge will believe it? "


    At this moment, Niles''s face finally changed greatly. He repressed the palpitation of his heart and walked back to Kevin. He seemed to be very cruel, close to him and stared at him, "watch your mouth. This is not a court, and I am not a judge. I won''t listen to your nonsense and don''t beat you!"


    Kevin stretched out his left cheek and pointed to his face. "Come on, give me a punch to prove that you are a man."


    Nells squeezed his fist and finally gave up the plan. He knew how much trouble he would have if he punched. The lawyers would sue him until he went bankrupt.


    "It seems that you''re not going to punch me, so do you think about my suggestion and how much you need to modify your testimony?", Kevin looked at Nils and stared at him for a long time before slowly saying, "or do you have anything else you want to say to me?"


    He felt that there might be other things he didn''t understand. If Niels was simply persuaded by Vivian''s brother or benefited, he should be relieved now, but obviously there were other things happening to him.

 Chapter 439

    "Find a place to have a drink?", Kevin has an intuition that he may have found something terrible, so his tone has become very relaxed, more like the communication between friends than the trading of red fruits.


    His words had a good effect. Niels nodded and agreed. He and Kevin found a bar nearby, asked for a very remote corner, and ordered a bottle of quite good spirits.


    Now the Bureau of contraband investigation is facing a very embarrassing situation. At the beginning, this bureau was proposed by Mr. MARGES to be established in order to support the second prohibition order, so as to tear apart the territory of the old party. Part of this has indeed been achieved. The Bureau of contraband investigation has a lot of power and is directly responsible to the State Bureau. It does not go through or accept the management of the city hall.


    Some places, such as tenell, have played such a role.


    But in the territory of the new party, the Bureau of contraband investigation is a little embarrassed. They don''t need to exercise their own power here. For example, like Elian, most bars have their own business licenses, and the largest wine merchant Du Lin also has a wine license. After having legal documents, their behavior is legal and not targeted by the Bureau of contraband investigation. In such a city, the life of the Bureau of contraband investigation is not easy.


    Orlando is obviously the same. Bars in rich areas basically have business licenses. Although most bars in lower urban areas do not have this paper, these people are not so easy to catch unless they are reported by peers. At the same time, there is another problem. Even if there is dirt among peers, they will not report it. They will achieve their goals through official means. This dishonorable means will be despised by everyone and even lead to the reputation crisis of the gang.


    Under such circumstances, RAD on the territory of the new party is like a somewhat redundant department with nothing to do all day.


    After they sat down, they drank a little wine and felt relaxed. Nells didn''t know how to speak. It was not what he wanted to say, but Kevin took his key. In fact, all works of art entering the governor''s office will be registered and recorded in a book. This book is still in the safe in the warehouse of the governor''s office. After the governor''s death, all the keys were taken back by Vivian. It seems that women with no intention actually have their own style.


    The book recorded more than 300 works of art, including who sent them and when, but now the total number of works of art in the governor''s office is less than 285, and more than 20 works of art have completely disappeared.


    Niles didn''t have the courage to do such a crazy thing. Although it''s not the old society in the past, the nobles don''t even need any evidence. They can let the police arrest people only on suspicion, but once the matter is exposed, he won''t be better. Hundreds of years in prison is certain, unless he can plug this loophole.


    As long as he has money.


    The problem is that he has no money, or he only gets a small part of the money.


    The idea of stealing the governor''s works of art and taking them out for cash is the idea of Vivian''s two brothers, who will preside over it. Under the pretext of threatening the work of Niles and another person, they will take those works of art that the governor doesn''t like out of the governor''s house on the grounds of "maintenance", and then switch them back.


    What is sent back is not a high imitation fake thing, but the original picture frame or base, plus some messy things. After completing the warehousing procedures, it will be sent to the collection room. Over the years, they have stolen a lot of things to sell. For the first time, they may have been threatened, condemned by their conscience and worried. However, under the appeasement of a large amount of income, they gradually get used to the "poison" of the idea that "son stealing Lao Tzu is not a thief", which has become a matter of course.


    As soon as the two young owners ran out of money, they would steal a work of art and send it to the Federation for sale. Five percent of the money they got was divided between their two craftsmen, and the rest was divided between Vivian''s two brothers.


    The original plan was to steal and destroy the register of all works of art at about the same time, so that even if the governor noticed, nothing would happen. After all, he could not remember all the things in his collection. When they selected works of art, they looked for things that had not appeared in the governor''s house for a long time.


    Who could have thought that the governor suddenly fell down and his power was shrinking, especially when the imperial dynasty was overthrown and the new party came to power, and those who used to flatter him were gone. How can the governor take out that book without registering it? They have no reason to ask for this thing. The whole governor''s office is in the charge of the housekeeper. Without reason and excuse, even if they have fooled the governor, they can''t fool the housekeeper.


    That''s why I left a handle.


    Once the matter is revealed, nothing can happen to the two children of the governor. They just take out their things and sell them, and the two craftsmen will be unlucky, because their behavior is legally defined as "theft". The value of those works of art is amazing. Once they stand in court, it means that they will never leave prison in their life.


    Originally, nells and another craftsman were careful. With the deterioration of the governor''s body and the severe decline of energy and memory in recent years, they gradually relaxed their vigilance. In the past, those invisible money can finally be used, and naturally began to pay attention to style. After staying in a place like the governor''s house for a long time, they have higher aesthetics and taste. The turf of one dollar per square meter is very in line with Niles''s aesthetics. He can afford such expenses, so he used it.


    It was the turf that exposed his feet.


    Kevin''s words pierced his psychological defense. He was not sure whether Kevin would really do that. He asked someone to accuse him of stealing things from the governor''s house, but once he did that, the housekeeper of the governor''s house would start checking all the works of art, and something really big would happen at that time.


    Even after drinking a glass and a half of liquor, Niles was a little drunk. He held his head in pain and shook his body, "I don''t know what to say..."


    Kevin patted him gently on the back. "Just like chatting, tell me what happened. You know, I''m the best lawyer in the Empire. With my help, even if you kill someone, I can convince the judge that it''s the man who deserves to die, not you."


    Kevin''s words seemed to be the light that tore the night at dawn. He raised his head and looked at Kevin with praying eyes. "What you said is true?" Kevin nodded and seriously confirmed his doubts. He began to slowly say what happened. Both sides are dead. It''s better to choose a slower way to die, "You know, the characteristic of our work is to keep those works of art in their original appearance, so we often send some works of art that cannot be handled in the governor''s office to a more professional place for maintenance..."


    At more than one o''clock in the evening, three empty wine bottles had been placed on the table. Nells had fallen asleep and slept on his vomit. Kevin put down his pen and breathed a sigh of relief. He was sure to win the case.


    Two thieves and two inside thieves may be a joke in an ordinary family, but it is definitely a scandal in the house of an important political figure in the imperial dynasty, such as the governor. Scandals always have more and greater lethality than jokes.


    Kevin glanced at nells sleeping in vomit. He raised his hand, snapped his fingers and took out twenty yuan to the waiter who came to inquire, "give him a bath, wash his clothes off and tell him to find a gentleman named Kevin tomorrow morning."


    The waiter looked at nells, who lay in vomit and rolled. After weighing the pros and cons, he reached out and took down twenty dollars between Kevin''s fingers. "I see, sir."


    "Good!" Kevin patted the waiter on the shoulder. "Smart people never earn as much as honest people!"


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, Niels rang the doorbell of the governor''s house. The housekeeper looked at Niels strangely. After the governor returned to God, all the non direct confidants in the governor''s house were dismissed by Vivian, including Mr. Niels. However, he asked politely, "what can I do for you?"


    Nells hung his head slightly and said, "I want to see Mr. Kevin!"


    He swore that he would never drink again, at least not alcohol. He didn''t know what he said last night. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to say what he couldn''t say, and scolded the two young masters.


    God, this is not what he really wants to do. It''s all because the guy named Kevin drank so much that he said something he shouldn''t say. He can''t remember a lot.


    When he woke up in the guest room on the second floor of the bar in the morning, he knew that he was going to be finished. Now the only hope was on Mr. Kevin. He came to Kevin according to the waiter''s message to see if there was any way to turn around. He didn''t want to be completely innocent, but wanted to spend less years in prison.


    Not long after asking Kevin''s opinion, the housekeeper opened the door, let nells in, and pointed out the room number where Kevin now lives. Nells soon saw Kevin. Kevin was sitting in a chair by the window, writing something.


    "Did you sleep well last night?", he looked at Niles with a smile, and the sun fell on him, making him look like he was shining.


    "Not at all!"

 Chapter 440

    Niles closed the door and sat on the sofa. The guest rooms of the governor''s house are much more luxurious than ordinary people''s houses. There are not only bedrooms, separate dressing rooms, but also a reception hall.


    He rubbed his face and buried it between his hands. The whole body was full of decadence. Before he came, he had contacted his family. After all, his wife and children would be worried if he didn''t go back all night. Maybe they wouldn''t worry after a while, because he would stay in prison for a long time, so long that it might be difficult to come out in his life.


    "What should I do?", Niels put down his hands and looked at Kevin in confusion. "What should I do to make the judge sympathize with me?"


    Kevin closed the notebook on the table. He opened the curtain to let more sunlight shine in. "You put the responsibility on Vivian''s brothers. In fact, to put it simply, it is to tell the truth, and then add a little sadness and helplessness. As long as the jury sympathizes with you, they can even think you are innocent."


    Hearing Kevin say this, nells was full of hope. He just got up and prepared to go to Kevin''s side. He felt a little reckless and sat back again. "You''ll help me fight this lawsuit, won''t you?"


    Kevin nodded indifferently, "as long as you can afford the money, you are my boss!"


    "How much is it?"


    "No less than 300000!"


    Nellston, who was full of hope the moment before, fell into the ice cave. The figure of 300000 made him feel that the light had become much weaker. He could not take the money, or he could, but his family would lose their current life. Over the years, the works of art they stole have been sold by private transactions in the Federation for almost $156 million. He and another craftsman each got about more than 400000.


    Almost half of the money was used by him to buy a house and enjoy life, and 200000 were lying in the bank. If he wants to collect 300000 yuan, he must sell his current house and two cars, and sell all expensive luxury goods to collect 300000 yuan. The money is too much for him to pay. More importantly, paying the 300000 doesn''t mean that he can be acquitted. Maybe he just reduces his sentence.


    "Actually... There''s another way you can get rid of the crime, that is to get Mrs. Vivian''s forgiveness!" Kevin took a cigarette and put his elbow on the armrest of the chair. The high backed chair with a big red soft bag stood behind him. His forearms were upright and his fingers were holding cigarettes. It seemed to give people an indescribable visual impact, especially his smile, Neil felt that the red leather on the chair behind him was like flowing blood, full of sin and desire.


    He moved his ass to Kevin, sat at the end of the couch, leaned forward and poked his head, "what should I do?"


    The next court session will be held three days later. During this period, both parties and their lawyers will find more evidence to support their views. Seeing that the third day is coming, Vivian''s two brothers sat together and they discussed the next things.


    The chief defense lawyer of the luxury lawyers told them that they were likely to win the lawsuit this time. These lawyers were excited and flushed. No matter whether the outside world would think that they used collective strength to win Kevin, it was a great victory for them! Once the lawsuit is settled, their value and status will soar. Even if the brothers decided not to pay any lawyer fees, they would gladly represent the case for free.


    "I''ve asked someone to evaluate it. The old man''s things add up to about 30 million.", Vivian''s big brother has always focused on a waitress. The girl is young and beautiful. Unfortunately, she has a cheap job. He doesn''t mind keeping the girl if she wants.


    Vivian''s second brother frowned and asked, "so little? Didn''t we sell $16 million before?"


    Vivian''s big brother took back his eyes, "Alex, you should know that although those old men don''t like those things, it doesn''t mean they are not good things. One stone carving from the age of origin has sold nearly 8 million, which has exceeded the sum of the other 20 pieces! There are no things in the warehouse that can sell so high. Most of them are tens of thousands of things, and there can be three I think it''s great. "


    Alex, Vivian''s second brother, nodded knowingly, "so there''s no problem. Are we selling in the Empire or sending it to the Federation as before?"


    "Of course, it''s sent to the Federation. If it''s sold in the Empire, our face won''t look good. We sell his things as soon as the old man dies. What will others think of us?"


    Alex nodded. He hesitated. "I don''t think my sister will let it go. She will try to get those things back."


    Vivian''s eldest brother, ED, smiled easily. "She? What else can she do besides preaching that she is a feminist? Let those women attack us? If so, I think it''s also a good idea. I really need aggressive women to calm my agitation." he said, patting Alex on the back of his hand, "Don''t worry, she can''t do anything. Just like before, she''s a useless child!"


    As he said this, Ed''s eyes flashed with jealousy and hatred. He recalled what had happened at home when he was a child. The governor doesn''t have so much time to educate them. Their daily life is decided by the governor''s wife. But every time the governor came home, he would severely reprimand the two boys and even beat them up for a little thing. On the contrary, the governor "dotes on Vivian, who is not so honest and obedient in fact.


    From that time on, ed didn''t like the old man. When he grew up, he knew that this was the expression of the old man''s love for him. He hoped to set himself on a successful road by being strict. But understanding is understanding, but hate will not be reduced by half. It''s like someone slapped you and told you it''s for you. Even if it''s true, it can''t be happy, only disgust or hatred.


    The old man pressed them for forty years. How many forty years can a person have? Two? Or one and a half?


    ED has lived in the shadow of the governor all his life. He has had enough. If the old man hadn''t had too many contacts and friends, he might have done something he shouldn''t have done.


    Alex didn''t agree with ED''s contempt. "At least she invited a lawyer named Kevin, who is said to be the best lawyer in the Empire. We should always be careful."


    Ed was no longer careful of his predecessors when the governor was still alive. He raised his head, leaned back in his chair and tilted his legs. With one hand on the back of the chair and the other on the edge of the table, "so what? This is Aldo, our family''s Aldo, not the imperial capital. If there is an accident, just let him disappear."


    "Do you mean to kill him?", Alex''s tone is a little strange. After all, he is engaged in administrative work, far less angry than soldiers like ed. "will this cause trouble?"


    "Trouble? Alex, you''re too careful. Find a place where no one will kill him and burn him outside the city. I don''t believe anyone can find evidence from a pile of ashes to accuse us." he vowed as if he had done such a thing, which made Alex a little better.


    If ed knew a guy named ANP, he might not have this idea. He would not only burn Kevin to ashes, but also put Kevin''s ashes and real ashes into the sea.


    The topic of the two brothers gradually shifted to the woman. At this time, a child with a duck tongue cap and some dry runny nose marks above his lips ran over. He held an envelope in his hand and put it on the table.


    "Gentlemen, someone asked me to give this letter to you..." he said and didn''t leave, but looked forward to the two people.


    Alex found a dollar change from his pocket and gave it to the child. When he looked back, ed had opened the envelope and read the contents. His face became more and more terrible, and finally he tore the letter to pieces!


    "What''s the matter?", Alex looked at the letters torn by ED, bent down to pick them up, and then tried to put the letter back according to the tooth marks on the edge of each fragment.


    Ed didn''t stop him, but lowered his voice and whispered in a voice full of anger, "you''re right, that woman''s watch won''t end like this. You don''t have to look at it. She knows that we stole things from the warehouse with those two fools, and he wants us to withdraw the lawsuit and end the dispute.", "How many things are hanging on the wall?"


    "There are about sixty or seventy pieces... And they are all very good ones!"


    The governor''s house is too big, so more works of art are needed to decorate the governor''s taste and appreciation of art. As the master, the governor can''t hang all those cheap things on the wall, so the big nobles laugh at his shit like artistic taste, so he hangs the best things outside, except those he doesn''t like.


    Although there are only 60 or 70 pieces outside, these 60 or 70 pieces are definitely the most precious in the governor''s collection, and this is also the root of their brothers'' struggle!

 Chapter 441

    "What to do now?", Alex has a headache. The importance of this letter is self-evident. If they are just "ordinary people", do not have a post or just a businessman, this letter is not threatening to them. One of them is an officer and the other is a soldier. No matter who they are, they are all members of the imperial official system. What they need is not only a hard-working attitude, but also a more positive personal image.


    Any regime will only publicize positive things, because it is in line with the needs of the general public and what everyone yearns for. Once this scandal is exposed, they may not accept legal troubles, but they will encounter obstacles in their official career. This scandal will become a long-standing negative impact, which is likely to limit the channels they could have risen and face the despair of being difficult to get promoted all their life.


    So Alex immediately got a headache. He is a government official. The situation is more complex than that of the army. If he is not careful, he will be cleaned up.


    Ed''s eyes are covered with blood. He also feels trouble about it. Whether he can become a major general before the age of 50 is the key period for him in the next ten years. He needs to do a lot of work to make the army leaders trust him. He also needs to invest a lot of money to let those generals know that he is "his own person". Therefore, he needs not only a positive image, but also sufficient funds.


    Once he becomes a major general, his investment can be recovered and produce more returns, power, money and readily available.


    A fist hit the table and made the table jump. The girl in the distance was frightened by the sudden loud noise. She glanced at the other guests and began to comfort them and apologize to them for not her fault.


    Alex was also startled. "Brother, calm down. What shall we do now?"


    Ed took a few deep breaths and calmed the angry flame in his heart. He calmed down and forced himself to think. Thinking is the way of human progress, which the governor told him. Although he didn''t like the old man, he remembered some of the old man''s words very clearly.


    "Maybe we should kill the lawyer named Kevin and the man who betrayed us." after thinking for a while, ed felt that his idea was no problem. If Kevin hadn''t suddenly stepped in, there wouldn''t be so many things. Vivian would certainly lose the lawsuit, they would be able to get works of Art with amazing value, and then Alex went to pursue his promotion, And he continued to run his own business in the army.


    But with this lawyer named Kevin, everything began to make them a little confused. The continuous accidents and losses were unbearable. Although he lost this game, he didn''t intend to swallow it silently. He wanted "revenge".


    "Kill Kevin?" Alex smiled absurdly. "Are you sure what you''re talking about? He''s a famous lawyer. If you kill him, people will guess that we did it."


    "But they have no evidence!" Aite pulled his tie and stood up. "The old man is dead, but he still left us something we can''t see. Those uncles and uncles will protect us in the face of the old man. No one can move us until there is conclusive evidence, no!"


    The next day''s court debate ended because the plaintiff voluntarily withdrew the lawsuit. The court announced the final result of the court trial. Ed and Alex brothers could only obtain the works of art in the storage room. The works of art hung on the wall and displayed in the room belonged to Vivian.


    Kevin left the court with Vivian with a smile. At the moment he stood on the steps outside the court, many reporters flocked. People wanted to hear what the barrister wanted to say.


    Faced with so many reporters, Kevin has no stage fright at all. He has long been used to such scenes, which seems to have become a part of his life. Constantly win lawsuits, constantly boasted by reporters, constantly become news figures, and constantly obtain more benefits.


    "I have nothing to say. This is not my unparalleled correct political view and position, and it does add a lot of credit to them.


    Kevin and Vivian delivered the last document and called the bank to confirm that the amount of $2 million had been recorded. He immediately stood up and said goodbye to Vivian and dufo. Although he said that he was very tired during this period, he thought it was worth it. Because of his fatigue, his bank deposit was more than $2 million.


    Don''t be too much. It''s still the friendship price. If Kevin''s current market price is used to calculate the case, the valuation of their controversial works of art is less than 20 million. He won the lawsuit for Vivian, and he should get a successful Commission, about 4 million. Because this is Doolin''s friend, he only charged a cost price of 2 million.


    Sometimes this guy is not just a money bastard, at least he is a little human.


    Dufo said he would send him away, but he refused his kindness. It was only three kilometers from the governor''s office to the station, and there were few vehicles at night, which was not as crowded as during the day. Moreover, he didn''t plan to go back to the imperial capital immediately. He finally went back to his hometown. He didn''t experience the enthusiasm of the girls in his hometown here. He always felt a little bad.


    The excitement of $2 million made him need to vent. He had to find at least three girls or four tonight!


    He left the governor''s house in the car left by the governor. He just had to park the car in the hotel next to the station tomorrow. The housekeeper would ask someone to get the car back.


    Kevin, who came out of the governor''s house, didn''t notice that there was a small tail behind him. His attention was completely focused on the surrounding bars and entertainment places that operated all night.


    Orlando has been developing well in recent years. As the capital of kanles, the state government has given certain policy preference in policy, and can''t let it be broken, which will damage the image of kanles.


    He stopped at an intersection with traffic lights and looked at the flashing red light. Kevin took out his cigarette. He had found a place to have fun at night. There was a magnificent bar not far away. The decoration style was a bit like the entertainment place in the imperial capital. You can know what the shop does from a distance.


    The flashing of the red light gradually dimmed. One second after it was completely extinguished, the green light came on. He started the car and stepped on the pedal of the power cabin. At the moment when the vehicle passed the intersection, a dazzling light source shone on his face from the intersection on his right side. Before he could scold these vehicles with headlights on in the middle of the night, the truck had hit his car.


    The harsh sound generated by the friction between the rubber tire and the ground could not cover the roar during the impact. Kevin''s car was hit and flew out. After rolling in the air for several times, it rolled on the ground and got stuck between the knocked down street lamp and the wall.


    The wrecked truck quickly turned off its headlights and disappeared into the streets of Orlando late at night.


    More than ten minutes later, the hospital ambulance and police car came late. They only saw the unrecognized car, but did not see the perpetrator. There is no doubt that this must be done by large trucks. Only they can make such a serious accident, and only they will escape the scene at the first time.


    This seems like a law of inaction. Every year, many traffic accidents are caused by large trucks, and then these trucks will escape.


    They found Kevin in the wreckage of the car. He had fallen into a coma due to blood loss. What''s more, his leg was stuck under the steering wheel and couldn''t be pulled out at all.


    "Why don''t you cut off his leg? If you drag on, he may die of hemorrhagic shock." an emergency doctor gave a very professional suggestion. The fire department is at least five minutes away from here. After they come, they have to use hydraulic machinery to support the steering wheel. It takes some time, which adds up to about ten minutes, This guy may not last that long.


    Just as the police officer on the scene was about to let the guy''s leg be sawn off, his partner smiled bitterly and brought a license plate over, "look, the car in the governor''s house!"

 Chapter 442

    Vivian, standing by the window on the third floor, watched Kevin''s car leave the door of the governor''s house. She put down the curtains, stretched her body, jumped up in a playful way and threw herself on the soft bed.


    Everyone has been tired during this time. Kevin, she and everyone else are tired. Not only physical fatigue, they need to collect evidence and communicate with witnesses, but also their inner feelings. Being sued by one''s relatives is really not an interesting thing. The mixture of disappointment, anger, sigh and many negative emotions makes people disappointed in the world.


    The world seems to be gray. Only money and power have their colors.


    Fortunately, she survived. She would like to thank Turin and Kevin. Turin recommended a good lawyer for her, and Kevin helped her win the lawsuit so that what her father left her was not taken away by her brothers. Although she needs to pay Kevin two million to win the lawsuit, she thinks it''s a good deal.


    From now on, everything here belongs to her. At the same time, she also realized that the Buddha was leaving.


    This period of time was the most fulfilling day she had ever lived. There was no such sweet words as Peter, and he was not too considerate. He was like a living person. There, he could touch him without anything false. Up to now, dufo has not said "I love you" to her, but she can feel that dufo is so worried about her that she has not returned to Otis city during this period of time, but stayed.


    Maybe after dawn tomorrow, they will go their separate ways. One will continue to play the role of a feminist fighter and pioneer, dancing on the political stage of kanles. The other guy is going to stay away from here, go to a distant place and live the life he is used to.


    After tonight, it''s separation.


    Vivian is a little reluctant, but she knows this very well. Some people are born to be together and receive the blessings of God, relatives and friends.


    Some people may be separated at both ends of the world, but as long as their hearts are together.


    She changed into a suit of clothes she hadn''t worn for some time, because she felt ashamed of it, but she didn''t know why she bought it as soon as her brain was hot. Now she understands that this dress is to wear at such a moment to witness the sanctity of this moment.


    A bottle of wine sets off the beautiful pink scenery at night. Dufo sits on the sofa and looks at the latest issue of tape, but he is thinking about what kind of surprise Vivian wants to give himself.


    Unfortunately, the surprise didn''t seem to come, only shock.


    The harsh telephone ring suddenly sounded, and the almost perfect atmosphere in the room suddenly seemed to find a vent to spray out. The Buddha frowned. He picked up the receiver and put it in his ear, "this is the governor''s house."


    "Hello, is there a car with a license plate of..."


    "Where are you?", that''s Kevin''s car. There are more than a dozen cars in the governor''s house, all of which seem to be old models, and only two are new models, all of which belong to Vivian. This license plate number is one of them. Kevin drove away not long ago.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m the patrol officer of Orlando. There was a car accident in the city center just now. The license plate number is from the governor''s office, so I''d like to ask for your opinion. Now the driver is stuck in the driver''s seat and is unconscious. We have two options now. One is to cut off his leg and rescue him as soon as possible. The other way is to wait for the fire engine to come and them There are instruments to open the deformed cab and pull the driver out of it. Time is running out, so... "


    "Wait a minute, stand there and don''t go. I''ll call you back in a minute.", Dover hung up and dialed Dolin. Kevin is a friend of Dolin and a good friend, so he can''t make this decision. Vivian can''t do it. Only Dolin can make a choice.


    Durin gasped slightly when he received the phone. He seemed a little tired and had a short breath when talking.


    "Boss, Kevin may have been targeted. He had a car accident. The police at the scene asked whether to cut off his leg and send him to the hospital for rescue, or wait for the fire department to pull him out of the car completely."


    Du Lin woke up the next moment, "tell the police station to let the hospital send the rescue equipment to the scene. If it''s not the last moment, don''t cut off his leg, or let him decide after he wakes up."


    Dover conveyed Dooling''s suggestion to the police and told them that all costs and losses were borne by the governor''s office.


    To be honest, Aldo''s hospital has never encountered such a case, but in line with their bounden duty of "saving the lives and healing the wounded", they still did it according to the requirements of dufo. Of course, there will be some additional transportation costs and equipment loss costs, and presumably the governor''s Office will not default.


    A few minutes later, two trucks arrived at the scene of the accident one after another, a large number of medical equipment were removed from the truck, and three emergency doctors also started the rescue work on the scene. They first tested Kevin''s blood type, then began blood transfusion, and examined his injuries in the car accident within a limited range.


    The situation is not very optimistic. Four broken ribs, one of which may have pierced part of the lung lobe, his chest has bulged, and the blood has entered the abdominal cavity. It is necessary to release the blood, remove the fractured ribs and block the bleeding point.


    The doctors immediately injected Kevin with anesthetic and cut his chest.


    When dufo and Vivian arrived at the scene, the doctors were still rescuing. Vivian called the police in front and asked about the specific things about the car accident.


    "I''m very sorry, madam. We didn''t arrive here until we received the alarm call. We don''t know the specific situation. It''s very late, so we can''t continue to work. After dawn tomorrow, we will look for witnesses to restore the cause of the car accident." the police shrugged helplessly, "We will try our best to track down the vehicles that may have caused the accident. Such a tragic impact on each other''s cars will certainly leave traces."


    In fact, the policeman didn''t hold the idea of finding the accident vehicles. He just perfunctorized the famous Ms. Vivian. In the past year, there were more than 100 accidents caused by large trucks in the whole empire, but except for a few found the accident vehicles, the other accident vehicles seemed to evaporate. In the absence of evidence, everyone was right Such a car accident can only express regret, but in fact, many people know that this is definitely revenge.


    It seems that large trucks have become one of the best means of revenge, because among many means of revenge, only car accident has the lowest cost.


    If you are not caught, there is naturally no cost problem. If you are caught, it is nothing more than a dangerous driving crime. You can come out in three or five years. If someone is willing to pay a huge bail, you may leave prison in two years.


    Compared with the sentence brought by the crime of first-degree and second-degree intentional murder, the sentence for a car accident is really too low. As long as it is proved that the driver has no direct or indirect relationship with the deceased, such people are easy to find.


    "They must have done it!" , Vivian''s tone was chilly. She didn''t think that her two seemingly gentle brothers had such a violent side. When the governor was alive, they were no different from the past. They didn''t dare to speak loudly and do anything that the governor didn''t agree with, just like flowers and bones in the greenhouse, and even let the governor live for their indisputability Out of breath.


    But now it seems that they deceived the governor by performing well. These two bastards even used the means of killing, which makes Vivian difficult to accept this fact in a short time.


    Dufo had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the accident vehicle surrounded by a white screen, listened to the medical news coming from inside, lowered his head, lit the cigarette and sighed, "Turin has no friends."


    Vivian looked at him strangely. She didn''t understand whether Dulin had friends had anything to do with it, but as a woman, she knew that sometimes men must be respected, so she didn''t interrupt him.


    Dufo turned his head and looked at her and smiled, "he has many men, many people who help him make money, many people who dare to fight for him, but he has no friends."


    "You may not understand what I want to say, because your birth is too much higher than us. Others will only flatter you and hope to be your friends, but people look down on us and don''t want to be our friends."


    "Because we are guards and because our origins are very low, they don''t want to be our friends. Even if we let them make money, they are just partners, not friends."


    Dufo said these words. Vivian didn''t understand much. She couldn''t help asking, "what about you?"


    "Me?", dufo smiled a little proud, "we are family!"


    "You may not know much about Dooling. He is a very serious person. Sometimes I think it''s my luck to meet him in this life. Without him, I wouldn''t be what I am now... Far away."


    "You can see that Dooling has become the mayor and several rich people. His words are more useful than any official on the east coast, but he still doesn''t have any friends. You know, if he wants some people to work for him, he needs to take people out of those big families in the way of ''cheating''. Many people fear him, but they don''t want to work for him. As I just said As a result, our birth limits the social acceptance of us. "


    "People can tolerate an ogding to become the beneficiary of the imperial dream, but for us guards, they will only hate, envy and reject us!"


    "Kevin is one of Dolin''s few friends and a true friend without interest entanglement. It''s hard to imagine his anger now. I think your two brothers are going to be unlucky."


    "Maybe we can consider which priest we need to preside over their funeral, so that we won''t be in a hurry!"

 Chapter 443

    As Dover said to Vivian, social prejudice and discrimination against the guards limited the benefits of this race in the Empire and society.


    As a member of the chamber of Commerce, heidler has a high social status and identity. He also needs to be careful to face this society. In and outside the chamber of Commerce, many people are staring at him. As long as he makes a mistake, they will pull him down from that position and step on a few feet so that he can never turn over. People don''t want a race that seems to carry all the negative comments to step on their head.


    There is a rumor that about 30 years after the demise of the kingdom of gualt, a gualt businessman made a lot of money with his excellent trading ability. If this is an ogding, then perhaps he can continue to reap benefits through this first money and become a celebrity in the upper class of the country.


    But this was not the case. A man who had nothing to do with him went to the police station to report the case. The ordinary imperial citizen told the police that he suspected that the guard had made the money by some disgraceful means. What''s more ridiculous is that the police actually filed a case and summoned the guart businessman. Under their operation, the guart businessman admitted that he had stolen.


    The money he made was confiscated. He slipped into the bathroom because he didn''t wear shoes in prison, hit his head and died.


    This society is never as good as people think. Even today, such things may still happen in some corners.


    Durin''s several industries are constantly recruiting people, but with little effect. Those who have real skills are unwilling to work in the company of people like him, and those who are willing to come are people who want to cheat their wages. This is also a difficult problem to solve. Therefore, in this public opinion war, Dooling threw out "discrimination" as a point of view, not just to fight back against those who smear themselves in public opinion, but really hope to change something through such a discussion.


    It has to be said that all guaertes should thank the new party and margus. Under the enlightened political platform and municipal philosophy of the new party, the past discrimination against guaertes has been greatly improved. At least people are willing to hire guaertes to exploit them and pay them, which was difficult to do in the past. At that time, working for others would have been a very good job if they could have food and some money to supplement their families.


    Most guaertes are engaged in agricultural work, because the land will not discriminate against them. They will not let fruit trees bear fruit and wheat have no ears because they are guaertes.


    So Dooling has many business partners. If someone is willing to show his closeness to him, he doesn''t mind returning more things. People in this world need friends and friendship to support life. Every day is fresh and full of sunshine. That''s why when Garfield and Alexander support him without hesitation, he can return more benefits to them.


    He is a serious person, who takes life, himself and everything very seriously.


    Natalie chiguoguo got out of bed and poked her head out of the lounge curiously. She saw Du Lin''s strong back depicting strong lines in the moonlight. She was a little lost. She went behind Dooling and hugged him. "What''s the matter?"


    A smell of smoke came and she realized that Dooling was smoking.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about something.", Dooling flicked the ash and looked at some construction sites that hadn''t stopped work in the distance, but his thoughts drifted far away.


    There is no doubt that Kevin is his good friend and good friend. Up to now, he has not forgotten what Kevin said to him before leaving tenar. Let him read more books and contact more knowledge. These things are more important wealth for him than money. Up to now, only Kevin has said such words to him. No matter what Kevin''s state of mind at that time, Turin must admit this friendship.


    Only friendship can make people say what you don''t want to hear, but it''s very important.


    When Kevin had a car accident, dufo told him that Kevin was targeted and that someone wanted to kill Kevin, but these people didn''t ask for their own consent. Although dufo didn''t say who was targeting Kevin, Dulin is not a fool. He must be Vivian''s two brothers. In Orlando, Kevin has a conflict of interest only with them. It seems that he won the lawsuit, but he almost lost his life!


    Du Lin''s appearance at this time and the kind of vague temperament sent out by him make Natalie feel very strange. He is like a changed person. Standing in the dark and bathed in the moonlight, he gives people a breath of fear, but full of temptation. She didn''t know who called Dooling just now. She was a little jealous of the person who called, because she knew very well that she didn''t occupy a very important position in Dooling''s heart.


    At least she couldn''t have asked Dooling to put down what she was doing and stand by the window smoking.


    But now life is also very good. I live a full life every day. I can come to Turin when I need it. It seems that this is the most comfortable period after my divorce.


    She stretched out her tongue and licked some dry lips. Her voice was a little dry after humming and pulling for a long time. When she was just about to ask Turin if she wanted to drink, Turin turned around and hugged her back to the rest room.


    More than two hours later, the phone rang again in the office. Turin opened his eyes in the dark. He lightened his movements without disturbing Natalie, who was already asleep, closed the door of the lounge and answered the phone.


    "Kevin has been saved. He may need to stay in the hospital for a period of time. In addition, his thigh bone has been broken into three sections. The doctor said it can be cured, but it may be a little... Inconvenient when walking in the future.", dufo didn''t say the word lame, which Vivian reminded him.


    Durin was still very happy to hear the good news. He was also in the mood to joke, "are you sure you mean inconvenience rather than lameness? I also know a lame. Unfortunately, that guy left a little early, otherwise they would be good friends." he thought of ANP. He also knew later that ANP''s leg was interrupted, In short, he is a bit pedantic.


    He sacrificed his life for his ideal. Originally, Turin planned to send him to the Federation, not to turn him into his own man, but to respect such an enemy.


    "I''ll go to see him in three days, arrange someone to protect him, call the president of kanles state, and I''ll see them when I get off!"


    In the afternoon of the second day of Kevin''s accident, he woke up. The doctor told Dover that he should thank the steering wheel for "pulling" his legs. Otherwise, if he was not stuck by the steering wheel under such impact, he would probably hit his head and have more serious consequences.


    The steering wheel saved Kevin''s life!


    "So I should say thank you to the steering wheel?", the pale Kevin is still very weak, but it can be seen that his state of mind is very good. At least he can make fun of himself.


    An Apple quickly peeled off between dufo''s fingers. Kevin looked at dufo''s hand in surprise, because dufo didn''t have a fruit knife or anything else, "how did you peel it?"


    Dufo''s palm gently covered the peeled apples. The next moment, the apples became class 8. He put the apples on the plate and handed them to Vivian.


    Kevin has just finished his operation. Now he can''t eat any solid things, not even fruit. He can only eat some liquid food like mud.


    "When everyone is born, the gods will give him a different power, so it''s not surprising." he opened his five fingers and turned them back and forth, so that Kevin could see clearly that he had nothing in his hand.


    But the more so, Kevin became more curious. "If I hadn''t gone to college, maybe I would really believe what you said, man, tell me where you hid your things?"


    Dufo smiled twice and didn''t tell him. Only Turin knew his little secret. He had three very sharp blades hidden on his wrist. Those blades were as flexible as a part of his body. This is what he learned in prison. There are many talents there, and these blades come from a guy who hides more than a dozen blades in his mouth. That guy should still be in prison now. He lives much better inside than outside. A blade can sell for dozens of dollars inside!


    "You don''t seem to care who hit you?"


    Kevin''s smile is very pale, which is in line with his current situation. "Do you need me to guess? Of course, it''s the two guys who have been harmed by me and lost a lot of money." he sighed, "tens of millions of losses are really enough for them to do crazy things!"


    When he was in the imperial capital, Kevin also faced some threats, such as envelopes with bullets, or clothes pierced by sharp weapons and stained with red dyes. They were all small cases of millions. The amount involved this time was really too large, and he could understand the crazy moves made by those people.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Kevin''s face suddenly showed a short distorted expression. The anesthetic was failing. The severe pain would make him uncomfortable for at least a month. "Of course, this is the reason why I can persist until now. Nothing can stimulate the desire of human survival more than revenge." he reluctantly raised his hand and pressed it on his right chest, "Damn it, let the nurse give me another injection. I think I can''t stand it."

 Chapter 444

    "That boy''s life is really big. He didn''t die if he hit him like this." ed tore the chicken leg and drank the fruit wine. His attitude in life is completely different from Alex, just like going to two extremes.


    Alex behaves like an aristocrat. He pays attention to style. He would rather eat the chicken leg wrapped in tin foil with a knife and fork than grab it with his hand like ed. Maybe ed, as a soldier, has been deeply influenced by the army over the years. He pays more attention to practicality and efficiency, so he looks a little "rough crazy", not like a child of noble origin, although he is.


    "Shall we do it again?", Alex touched his lips with a napkin. He didn''t like this chicken leg with bones, which made him uncomfortable when using knives and forks. "If we do it again, someone will doubt us soon."


    "Yes, so wait a while before you start. Let''s sell those things first. I''m short of money recently."


    The army''s mobility cycle is almost coming. Two years before each general election, the army will start a large-scale mobility in order to avoid the army''s military regions spending too long in a certain place and establishing mountain chauvinism. At the same time, it is also to prepare for the next general election. If the old party can get the key vote and become the new ruling party, they will begin to adjust the framework of the whole empire, in which the army is the most critical place.


    After the rotation and transfer, we are facing relatively unfamiliar people. If we want to transfer some people, it will not cause any rebound, and we can spend the transition period smoothly.


    Before that, ed must spend enough money to manage his resources and contacts in the army, strive to become a brigadier general and preside over a small army base, so that in the process of the next term change, he will have the opportunity to become an imperial major general and climb to the peak of his life.


    It needs money, a lot of money. The problem of corruption in the army is much more serious than people think, but often for the sake of social stability and public security, the imperial high-level did not disclose these problems. The navy is only one aspect. In fact, the army also faces some problems owned by the navy in the past. Now, while strictly monitoring the army, the imperial high-level has taken certain gentle measures to firmly grasp the army in their hands.


    Alex understands Ed''s idea. He also knows that this is a critical period for ED and naturally will not put forward different opinions.


    The two men then discussed and sent the two hundred works to the Federation for auction, almost ten or twenty million. At that time, ED will take more and Alex will take less. When Ed becomes a brigadier general or even a major general in the future, he will have enough time and means to get back what he has invested in, and then support a wave of Alex. Maybe Alex can be a mayor or governor of the capital.


    They don''t take Kevin seriously. He''s just a lawyer. What if he''s famous? One of their brothers is a young officer of the army and the other is the head of an important department of the state government. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to bring them down.


    In the next few days, everything was calm. Turin came back not long after he left Orlando. He held a bunch of flowers and pushed open the door of the ward. He immediately saw the little nurse suddenly leave from Kevin and ran out with a blush.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your recreation." Turin put the flowers at the head of Kevin''s hospital bed and casually found a place to sit down. He looked at the ward. It was very luxurious. There was only one bed in the whole ward. Kevin was sleeping. There is also a reception hall on one side, as well as a separate toilet and dressing room - the two are separate.


    In the past, only nobles and officials could live in such wards. Even now, if there was no prominent status and social status, the hospital would not even mention it. Thanks to Vivian, Kevin is not very famous in Orlando, and no matter how good a lawyer is, he is a lawyer. Unlike Vivian, who is an aristocratic and a famous social activist and feminist, her face is much better than Kevin''s face.


    Kevin looked helpless. He and the little nurse were having a good time. Unexpectedly, Doolin would come at this time. Although there was a very unhappy expression on his face, his eyes were full of smiles, "will you go out if I let you out?"


    Dooling looked at him and thought, "I''ll beat you!"


    "Do you still ask me this question?", Kevin laughed. He stood up and sat up, stretched out his hands from a distance, "welcome, my friend!"


    "It''s disgusting to step on a horse!" Turin walked over and hugged casually and loosened his hands. He stood by the window and lit a cigarette, ignoring the no smoking sign hanging on the wall. As long as you escape the pursuit of death and smoke a cigarette, what''s the matter, "how are you going to revenge?"


    Kevin''s Adam''s apple slipped. He waved to Turin and subconsciously looked at the door of the ward. "Come on, give me one too. Everything is good here, only one thing is bad. I don''t smoke here. God is up. Do you know how urgent I am?"


    Du Lin took out his cigarette box and put it on the windowsill. He pointed back to the no smoking sign on the wall. "Smoking is not allowed here, and you and the little nurse seemed very happy just now. It doesn''t look like you want to smoke at all."


    Finally, Dooling gave him a cigarette. It seemed that the cigarette was more effective than any medicine. After two breaths, Kevin relaxed. He pointed to his ribs, "two were cut off here because they can''t be put back." then he pointed to his legs, "The doctor told me that I would become a lame. Dare you imagine that the greatest imperial lawyer, Mr. Kevin, is a lame?!"


    "You asked me how to take revenge? Of course, I want their families to be destroyed. Not only they, but also their wives and children. The flame of anger and hatred is poured into my body like lava. If I can''t kill them and prevent their families from living in a miserable world, do you think I will be reconciled?" , Kevin''s face was ferocious and twisted. He raised the back of his hand and rubbed his nose several times. "You have to help me. I can''t do it alone."


    Durin shrugged and spread out his hands. "That''s why I''m here. I''ll arrange someone to take care of them and leave the rest to you."


    "Yes, but before that, we must let them fall into despair and kill them bit by bit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the surveillance of the court bailiff, the works of art belonging to ED and Alex were removed from the collection room of the governor''s office, then packed and put into anti-collision boxes and sent to the wharf by the agate river. A team of soldiers who changed their plain clothes had already been waiting at the wharf. They loaded these things into a cargo ship and set out with the ship. The destination was the largest photography in the Federation Kunya auction house.


    ED has contacted the people there. At the autumn auction in two weeks, these works of art will be auctioned as the main auction items. Although there are still two weeks to go, the Federation has caused a sensation. There are many treasures among these works of art, as well as several stone carvings of the age of origin. There have been some fluctuations in the entire federal financial system, and a large number of capitalists are transferring them I''m going to buy back some of my favorite collections at the autumn auction.


    Although the appreciation of art investment is slow, it often takes more than ten years or more to find huge profit points, but one of these things is the best, that is, there is no risk. It is safer than the low-risk investment of workers such as farms. Farms may encounter the phenomenon of poor or no harvest in extreme weather, but art will only appreciate, but the appreciation is fast or slow Already.


    The money will be transferred back to the imperial central bank after the federal tax is paid. The federal tax is lower than that of the imperial side, which is one of the reasons why they choose to auction these works of art in the federal auction.


    ED and the captain of the soldiers in charge ordered them to leave. Then they just waited for the imperial central bank to call them and inform them that their money was in place.


    The cargo ship entered the xiuduon River along the main stream of the agate River, and then entered the East imperial sea from the east entrance. According to their calculated itinerary, it will arrive in the Federation in ten days, and then it will take two days for inspection, followed by direct auction.


    Sailing on the sea is very boring. Because there is no control object, many people entering the sea for the first time will think that their ship has not moved or completely lost its direction. The soldiers become listless. Such a boring trip is better than receiving strict training in the base. Some of them are playing small games, others are exercising and taking charge of the escort The lieutenant didn''t scold them. He was reading and relaxing himself.


    Seeing that the hottest time of the day had passed, the crew, including the soldiers, began to leave the cabin and move on the deck. Suddenly, the observer frantically rang the bell. He found two big ships coming towards them quickly. What''s more, he saw the black flags hanging on those big ships. They were pirate ships!


    The lieutenant quickly grabbed a telescope from the soldiers around him. His face was a little strange. While making the soldiers ready to fight back, he asked the captain to stop the ship, "I think maybe this is a misunderstanding. I can negotiate with them and solve the misunderstanding peacefully."


    He recognized that those ships were Navy Training ships. Although the army and the Navy had been completely separated and were no longer a system, there were still contacts between the two sides. The lieutenant had heard a lot of gossip, including old news like the Navy playing pirates.


    But he didn''t expect to be met by them this time.

 Chapter 445

    Perhaps the cargo ship chose to cooperate. The two training ships with pirate flags did not take the initiative to launch an attack, stopped not far from the cargo ship, and used flag language to let all of them stand on the deck, put their hands where they can see, and asked them to disarm.


    The lieutenant well complied with the requirements of the two very special pirate ships, let everyone stand on the deck, and put all his weapons in the place where these people can see. Before long, one of the pirate ships put down the boat, and more than a dozen people came to the cargo ship with guns.


    The cargo ship is not big. It is not far from the Empire to the Federation. It belongs to the deconstruction of the inland sea and is wrapped in the middle by the continental shelf. There are no so terrible storms. The only trouble is that there are many reefs, but as long as it is not close to the coastline, there is no big problem.


    After they boarded the cargo ship, the lieutenant was more sure that these people were soldiers, and most likely the Navy. He saw some things left after military training from their behavior. For example, the formation, the posture when holding a gun, and the cooperation between them. Only professional soldiers will train these things. Those pirates don''t care whether they train or not.


    Fight if you can, and run if you can''t. this is the survival law of pirates on the sea.


    "I''m the person in charge of this operation... I want to talk to your leader.", the lieutenant specially used the more professional term "operation" instead of the task. The other party immediately reacted. The two discussed for a moment, and one of them nodded.


    The lieutenant held up his hands and walked slowly forward. He thought he could get in touch with the superior officers of these people, and explained that the operation was ordered by a colonel with great future in the army. Strictly speaking, everyone was his own and would be fine.


    Colonel Thomas looked angrily at the small boat that went and returned, and walked angrily towards the gangway. He watched two team members escorting a crew on the training ship, and immediately scolded: "what''s the matter, what do you do?"


    "Sir, don''t be angry, let me explain!" the lieutenant immediately stood up. This was what he asked. Naturally, he couldn''t let two other kind-hearted Marines carry the black pot for him. He introduced himself, "I''m a lieutenant of the Imperial Army''s kanles State Army base. This time, according to the requirements of our superiors, we transported a batch of important things to the Federation. This is a secret military operation without any written notice and documents, so there may be a misunderstanding between us." he said that the Lieutenant took out his officer certificate and handed it to Thomas.


    Thomas knew at a glance that the officer''s certificate was true. He had a lot of them. He put the general''s certificate in his pocket and asked, "misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"


    The lieutenant was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "although you and your subordinates covered up very well, almost made me think you are really pirates, but I know you are the Imperial Navy, so this is a misunderstanding. We are our own people!"


    However, the lieutenant didn''t welcome Colonel Thomas''s amiable smile. He welcomed a bullet. The bullet directly hit his forehead and lifted the skull out of the back of his head. Colonel Thomas snorted angrily and cursed at two subordinates, "Have your brains been eaten by dogs? We are pirates now, okay? Whoever the other party is, it''s just our goal. Carry out the task immediately, fool!"


    Then he shouted again and so on, pointed to the lieutenant who was so surprised that he couldn''t die anymore and said, "throw him into the water. You two clean the deck at night!"


    A completely unequal killing was over at the beginning. This was not the first time that the Imperial Navy did it, but this time they killed all people. Before, they only robbed goods.


    The works of art in the cargo ship were carried to the training ship intact. Then Colonel Thomas returned to the naval base with these things and reported the process and results of the operation to the major general. For two stupid soldiers in "wartime operation" He made a wrong judgment. The major general said that the training of the two men needed to be increased, and the time was one month. He also asked what was loaded on the ship, which could make Du Lin very concerned.


    "It should be some works of art..." Thomas answered honestly. He had opened a flat wooden shelf and found a painting tightly wrapped in sheepskin. He didn''t understand works of art and their value, but he could guess that what Turin cared about must be worth a lot of money.


    The major general''s small eyes suddenly lit up, "has the target of this operation resisted?"


    Thomas was just about to say that there was no resistance, but he subconsciously glanced at the major general and suddenly realized, "they had a fierce resistance. Finally, we had to shell their cargo ship and force them to give up resistance."


    "Then is there any loss?", major general your excellency is very satisfied with Thomas''s witty answer. Maybe you can try to promote him to the position of brigadier general before you retire. As long as he can continue to bring more benefits to the Navy, your old friends will not recommend someone to take over your shift.


    As for himself?


    He has found something to live a comfortable life after retirement.


    "Yes, major general, because of the shelling, the cargo ship''s cabin was flooded, and some of the cargo was washed into the sea. We only saved some."


    "Very good, very good!", the major general left his seat, walked to Thomas, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "you did a good job. Give a truthful feedback to Mr. durin and tell him that we regret that we didn''t get everything he wanted." after saying that, he walked out without looking back, "I''ll see what''s missing, and we''ll know if Mr. Dooling blames him."


    Thomas stood with his eyes turned for a long time before he picked up the phone. It was really hard to call, but the major general had made a choice, and he had no way to object. He took a deep breath and broadcast the last number.


    There may be "wear and tear" on this batch of goods From the very beginning, Du Lin knew that the life of the navy was difficult, and the life of those generals would not be very comfortable. If they didn''t hire the navy to become their own smuggling channel, it was likely that the life of Yilian naval base would be more difficult. Although he thought that the little old man was a little careless, Du Lin didn''t sell the old man''s favor, but Thomas''s favor.


    The little old man will retire in two years. If nothing happens, Colonel Thomas''s performance in recent years is among the best in illian and even the east coast. The next commander of the base is likely to be won by Colonel Thomas. In addition, Turin is willing to spend some money for Thomas to go to school to help him rise to the top, so today''s matter is not a thing. One is good to himself A guilty person is always better than a person who always feels that he has suffered a loss here. From another point of view, this is a good thing!


    Dooling expressed his understanding and understanding to Colonel Thomas in a very easy-going tone, which made Colonel Thomas very moved and relieved. He was afraid that Dooling felt that he had been trapped and interrupted the transportation agreement. At that time, major general, your Excellency will not have an accident, and only himself will have an accident. Fortunately, Dooling was very considerate and said that he would invite him to dinner after the election And made him realize something.


    After hanging up, Colonel Thomas told Dooling that he was choosing his "pension" Major general, major general, you have lived from the aristocratic age to the present age. I don''t know how many political events you have encountered. Anyone who can survive and still be in office will have no strings missing in his mind. He realized that this was Dolin selling good to Thomas - certainly not to himself. First, Dolin handed it to Thomas, and the second phone call was made by Thomas.


    He immediately understood Turin''s intention. Although he was a little angry, he could accept the reality. He was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I''m going to nominate you as Brigadier General of the Imperial Navy. You prepare the materials yourself and go to the naval headquarters with me next week!" his tone was a little bleak. "Fight hard, maybe you can guard illian in two years!"


    The sudden happiness made Thomas speechless with excitement. As a "salesman" at illian naval base In fact, he is a fake Colonel, just to make himself have enough face when talking about business outside. After all, he is already the highest rank of non general. He thought he might not be able to take that step in 20 or 30 years, but how did he get over it all of a sudden?


    He first thanked the major general for his cultivation, and then immediately went back to prepare his promotion materials. In the process, he sighed faintly. He knew why.


    Alex is reviewing a document at this time. As the capital of kanles state, Orlando, with the economic recovery, more and more people pour into the city. The city hall plans to expand the city circle by another ring line to cope with the increasing population burden in the central area of the city. According to the regulations, the report needs to be reviewed by him first, and then write his own opinions And then forward it to the governor for final approval.


    He read the document carefully. Just as he picked up his pen to write down his views, suddenly the telephone rang.


    People stay in a quiet place for a long time. Without preheating, they will have a momentary fear of the noise that suddenly destroys the tranquility. With a slight shake of his hand, the ink beads on the tip of the pen will roll down on the documents. While holding the tissue paper to dip the ink, he picked up the phone.

 Chapter 446

    Alex''s wife called. She was very flustered and her voice was crying, "Alex, our child has been kidnapped. What should I do now?". The cry on the phone made Alex realize that it was not a joke, but he didn''t understand why his child was kidnapped.


    He has only one child, probably because he has lived in the shadow of the governor for so many years. He is actually very disappointed in "father''s love". He doesn''t want to favor one of them and hurt the other children because he has too many children, so he only wants one child. In this way, he can give all his father''s love to the only child, rather than selectively ignore who, which is unfair.


    If he has suffered an unfair thing once, he will not let his children bear it again.


    His child is a daughter. She is just 16 years old this year. She has a birthday in July. She is a lovely girl. Her grades were very good. Alex didn''t relax his requirements for his daughter. He hired some tutors. She can also dance well, as well as the social etiquette of the upper class society. She is definitely a dignified and beautiful girl, and will inevitably become the darling of the upper class society in the future.


    But now, she''s kidnapped.


    Alex let go of the work at hand, stood up and walked back and forth in the office with the phone. "Relax, honey, relax, how did you know she was kidnapped?"


    "Letter, there''s a letter!" his wife sobbed. Then there was a rush sound in the receiver. With the sound when the paper was folded and removed, his wife''s voice sounded in the receiver. "The letter said... We need to prepare 100000 cash, and we can''t call the police, otherwise they...", Some shrill cries upset Alex. After two instructions, he asked the Secretary to send the documents on his desk to the governor, then picked up his coat and left the office.


    He drove home first and saw the letter his wife said. He had learned about the contents of the letter on the phone. When he saw the letter, he noticed that all the words were cut from the newspaper and not handwritten, which showed that the other party should not have done this for the first time and had considerable experience.


    He directly called ed and told him about it, hoping to borrow some soldiers from ed to help him find his daughter, and give a "lesson" to those who kidnapped his daughter.


    When Ed knew about it, he immediately mobilized a team and brought people over in person.


    "What''s the matter, how can you be kidnapped?" ed glanced at the blackmail letter on the table, read it once and threw it back. He is not a big detective. He certainly can''t see any questions in this letter. He just wants to know what to do next.


    "Wait!" Alex sat in front of the telephone with his arms in his arms. The letter didn''t say the place and time of payment, so the other party would certainly find a way to inform himself. The best way is to call. No contact, no witnesses, any phone booth can do it.


    "And..." he looked at his wife. "You take two soldiers and take a picture of your daughter to the school. Ask who saw where she went and who went with. Ask clearly. Maybe we can find the person who kidnapped her."


    His wife wiped her tears and went back to the room to take a recent photo. She got on the car ed brought and quickly went to the school to find clues.


    Ed closed the door and sat next to Alex. He put one hand on his shoulder and squeezed it slightly. "What are you going to do?"


    "Find them!" Alex''s eyes flashed fiercely. "Then kill them!"


    Time became slow and painful at this moment. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Alex''s wife came back. She asked people near the school and her classmates. They all said that they saw her sitting in a very elegant car at the school gate. No one saw what the driver looked like. This was the last impression of her.


    Alex asked a little irritably, "where''s the license plate number? Does anyone remember the license plate number?"


    His wife was stunned, got up and walked towards the door. Alex stopped her. "Don''t go. Even if someone remembers the license plate number, it''s not necessarily true. The other party is a premeditated kidnapping, so he won''t leave such an obvious flaw. Wait first and wait for the other party to contact us."


    At about 8:30 p.m., the telephone rang suddenly, and the people on the table suddenly became alert. Alex made a silent action, then took a deep breath and lifted the phone, "I''m Alex."


    The sound in the receiver was like putting it out of a sheepskin bag. Obviously, the other party used some means to make his voice lose its original flavor. "Mr. Alex, I heard that you have made a lot of money recently, and I just need money. We just don''t know each other. I asked you not to give it, so I had to use other ways."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m ready for the money. Where''s my daughter?"


    "Your daughter is really cute. She hasn''t cried yet. Of course she''s very good. Do you want to hear her voice?", Alex immediately confirmed the request, but the kidnapper seemed to be joking with him, "I''m just kidding. You can''t do anything until you see the money."


    "Damn... How can I give you the money? You say a place!"


    "Mr. Alex, I''ll trouble you next. Before 9 p.m., John''s road doesn''t come to an end. We''ll wait for you at John''s farm! I hope you can be on time and bring what I want."


    The phone was then hung up. Alex pursed his mouth and looked at ed. ed immediately took the people first. He was glad that John farm was on the outskirts of the city, where it was sparsely populated. Even if there was a gun battle, it wouldn''t attract anyone.


    In fact, there is a little joke. Mr. John is the farmer of John farm. Of course, he has passed away. He is a rich farmer who likes to show off. In the past, he planned to leave his name in the city by donating money to build roads, and the nobles at that time also agreed to his request. The road was soon repaired, but John was almost angry when the nobles announced the name of the road.


    It''s the way the kidnappers said on the phone just now - not John''s way.


    In fact, if Mr. John knew in the kingdom of heaven that after so many things in the world, his "road that is not John" still exists, and the story of him and the nobility has been circulating, perhaps he would be satisfied. At least the people in this city will remember him and his story. When children ask about the origin of this road because of curiosity, his name and story will continue to spread.


    After everyone left the villa, only the servant''s room was still lit in the whole villa, without any anger.


    In a villa across the street from the community, Doolin put down the curtains. He sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth. He glanced at dufo who was looking at the tape and the five chairmen of the Township Association branch. He couldn''t help complaining, "you''ve seen this three times. This is the fourth time. What''s good?"


    Dufo looked at it and thought about it seriously, "I think it''s very good-looking."


    Dulin nodded. "You won, I went to see our princess."


    In fact, they are only one community road away from Alex''s house, which adds up to less than 20 meters. But for Alex and his people, these twenty meters are absolutely a natural moat.


    Turin opened the door of the innermost room on the second floor. A girl was firmly tied to the chair. She looked at Turin with long eyelashes, but there was no fear.


    "Is my father here?" she asked.


    Durin shook his head. "I''m sorry, they''re gone."


    The girl looked disappointed and sighed, "in fact, if you have any requirements, you can not use such extreme means. There will always be a solution, right?"


    Dooling thought and couldn''t help laughing, "You have a good teacher and a wide range of knowledge, but you certainly don''t know that theory and reality are difficult to combine. Solutions? Do you think there can be other solutions to our requirements? Can you directly borrow a sum of money from your father? Will he give it to us? Well, girl, keep your smart, don''t shout, so you can go home safely."


    Durin smiled, closed the door, and then opened the next room. The four members of the homeowner''s family were tied into ham and placed neatly on the bed. Their mouths were blocked because they didn''t even have a little intelligence.


    After reconfirming that the ropes of these people were not loose and there was nothing around to help them escape, durin said good night and turned off the lights in the room.


    He just borrowed the house. When it was over, he would leave quietly and would not hurt these people.


    Kidnapping Alex''s daughter is the only way to drag ed out of the army base. If this is not the case, if ed doesn''t come out of the military base, Turin can''t send him to see his father. Fortunately, this guy is still very brotherly to Alex. He not only came out, but also brought some people.


    Tonight is destined to be a fruitless day.


    ED and Alex turned John''s farm upside down and didn''t find his daughter and the kidnappers. They immediately realized that they had been deceived. It was late at night when they came back. Under the combination of fatigue, they soon entered their dream.


    Until some burning smell woke them up.

 Chapter 447

    The crackling sound of the fire burning wood made the people in the house toss and turn. The temperature of the space increased rapidly. Alex was sweating and woke up from a severe cough. The house was full of thick smoke, even a meter away. He immediately pushed his wife, picked up the kettle at the head of the bed, poured the water on his clothes, covered his mouth and nose with wet clothes, pulled his unwary wife and rushed to the balcony.


    The windows on the first floor and the gaps connected with the outside world are crazy spitting black smoke, and a trace of flame is looming in these thick smoke. It''s on fire!


    "Jump!" Alex yelled again. His wife woke up in fear. She looked back at the bedroom in a panic. Alex knew what she was thinking, but it was too late now.


    Over the years, the jewelry Alex gave her was put in the dressing room by her. There were a lot of expensive clothes and jewelry, worth at least more than 100000. There is a safe in the study next to the dressing room, which contains more valuable things.


    No matter how valuable these things are, they are not as valuable as one thousandth of life. His wife immediately looked outside the guardrail and slowly pulled down the guardrail of the balcony until her hands grabbed the ground of the balcony. Her legs had fallen to a place only more than one meter away from the ground, and then released her hands.


    The fire also alerted the neighbors around. Someone had reported a fire just now. The siren of the fire engine in the distance was particularly harsh in the middle of the night. Alex doesn''t know what happened to ed. now he can only take care of himself.


    Less than a few seconds after he jumped down from the second floor, several people rushed out of the front door of the first floor under a wet thin quilt. Ed gasped in embarrassment. The water stains and the dust in the burning air painted a surreal painting on his face.


    "How could there be a fire? Did you forget to put out the fire in the kitchen at night?", ed took off his coat, wiped his face, and finally wrapped it around his left hand. His hand was scalded by the metal doorknob when he opened the bedroom door. It''s not very serious.


    Alex shook his head. "We didn''t cook at night. We ordered fast food from outside." his daughters were kidnapped. Who still wants to cook a delicious dinner in the kitchen slowly? Alex ordered some food directly from the nearby restaurant, so there could be no accident in the kitchen. And this is the upper urban area of Orlando. This community is also developed by a very powerful developer.


    There is a fire alarm bell in the kitchen. Once the glass tube in the alarm bell bursts due to high temperature, the alarm bell will ring immediately. The alarm did not ring, which means that either the alarm itself has a problem, or the fire may have been man-made.


    Adults tend to have more mature ideas, not because they will understand everything when they get old, but because they have experienced more, heard more and accumulated enough experience.


    The two brothers looked at each other and immediately realized that the fire was most likely related to the kidnapper who kidnapped Alex''s daughter.


    Their goal may not be Alex''s daughter, but Alex.


    Ed pulled Alex aside and whispered, "have you offended anyone lately?"


    Because of the nature of Alex''s work, he will come into contact with some large land developers. These businessmen often invest millions of dollars. If their declaration documents are "stuck" by Alex, they may really be able to do such a thing. In this society, those big capitalists with a fortune of tens of thousands, either of noble origin, are already very rich. Or they came from a crooked way and quickly completed the preliminary accumulation through bloody means.


    It''s not that there are no normal legal businessmen, but such people are a minority after all. Just like a famous big capitalist in the Empire, he is charitable and has been interviewed many times. He always repeats his resume, giving the general public a very positive feeling. He is called the beneficiary of the first generation of imperial dream.


    He was originally a farmer who grew pumpkins for a living. He often talked about this at tea parties or when he was invited to talk to students about his entrepreneurial experience - I''m a pumpkin seller.


    He ignored how he became a famous capitalist of the empire from a pumpkin farmer, because it was not easy to say that history.


    Perhaps people in his time can still remember that there was a gang called pumpkin paradise.


    Alex frowned and recalled his work during this period. He finally shook his head. "The power of final approval of all documents is in the hands of the governor, and I haven''t stabbed others in the back, not because of these things."


    At the same time, Alex also put forward his own view, "could it be the ghost of the lawyer named Kevin? We only had a conflict with him these days! There was a man named dufo around Vivian who used to mix gangs with tenell, but later he got rich somehow. Did he help Kevin?"


    "It''s possible..." ed suddenly closed his mouth and a fireman came towards them.


    "Gentlemen, I''m very sorry. Are there any of you left inside?" the firefighters need to make sure that everyone escaped. If so, they will start to put out the fire. If not, they will arrange for people to search and rescue the victims trapped in the fire - a large amount of water vapor will affect their sight.


    Alex reached out and shook hands with the fireman. "You came in time. There''s no one in there."


    The firemen were not very good at words. They smiled and left. Water columns had poured in from the broken windows. Instead, the fire was more intense. Bursts of black smoke rolled out, and many residents came around.


    The two brothers looked at each other. Alex walked to his wife, while ed called his people and took the car to find Vivian. No matter whether it was done by the Buddha or not, he will not let this man go.


    A bastard from the countryside... Just!


    Du Lin stood in front of the window on the third floor and looked at the ruined villa across the street of the community. The all wooden house had been irreversibly damaged in the sudden alternation of cold and heat. The fire in the house had been extinguished, but the house also tilted a little, and one side had collapsed with an ugly sound of distortion. The onlookers retreated some distance, and he also observed several people leaving in the three cars.


    Dufo stood behind Dooling. A dark red bright spot in the weak light suddenly became red and quickly dimmed, "your method works very well. Now it''s my turn to play?"


    Durin kidnapped Alex''s daughter, transferred ed from the military area, and then a fire separated them. Now is the best time to start. Doolin doesn''t know where ED is going. He thinks ED is likely to go to the hospital to find Kevin. At this time, if he doesn''t doubt Kevin, the two brothers are a mentally retarded duo. So Kevin has been transferred, and ED will only throw himself into the air.


    He nodded and ordered, "do it neatly. You can try to give him a decent way to die. After all, he is Vivian''s brother."


    The Buddha didn''t answer, hum, smiled twice and turned away.


    At this time, Alex looked at the fire site where the fire had been extinguished and asked these firefighters to get out of his vault. There were many important documents and some valuables in it. He didn''t care if other things burned. The key was the things in the safe. Some of them couldn''t go wrong.


    Over the years, Alex has received some benefits from sitting in the imperial land resources management office. In order to avoid forgetting who gave him gifts and who was disrespectful to him in the future, he specially recorded all this in a small book.


    Sometimes newspapers will expose some corrupt officials and detonate their "account books". Many people don''t know how to face the "account books" left by these corrupt officials. In fact, they just don''t have actual experience and experience. Some people give money but don''t ask you to do anything. If you forget in the future, it may be a trouble. Or three or five people come to give gifts in a day, and the things they give are different. When giving gifts, it is certainly impossible to open all the things and show them to the corrupt officials one by one.


    In case you remember wrong who sent what, there will be problems.


    So at this time, they need a small notebook to record when they received someone''s things and what the other party needs. This is a required course for corrupt people!


    With the help of firefighters, his safe was finally found from the ruins and dragged out. After thanking the firefighters again and again, he asked his wife to keep an eye on the safe, and then he was going to call someone to send a truck to transport the safe to another house.


    As the child of the governor and the descendant of the great nobility, he has great power. Of course, he can''t have only one house. At this time, a firefighter came towards him.


    All politicians can do one thing, that is, fake smile. He said thank you again, and then quietly looked at the firefighter with fire helmet and fire suit.


    "I don''t know what to say. I found something behind your house!" the fireman gestured, which made Alex more confused.


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know. Just come and have a look."


    Alex glanced at the late police car, nodded and followed the fireman to the back of the ruins. The fireman pointed to the neatly trimmed low bush and said, "you see? Here''s a box."


    "Box?", Alex was puzzled. The light was very dark at night. He only saw the black bushes. There was no box. When he stretched his neck to get closer, a cold light flashed from under his eyelids, and then he heard a strange dialogue.


    "Mr. durin asked me to say hello to you and wish you a pleasant trip!"

 Chapter 448

    Vivian had a little insomnia. When dufo told her to choose a priest and a cemetery for her two brothers, she had a hunch that her two brothers were going to be unlucky. They can get rid of smart people like Peter, not to mention her two brothers?


    Just between tossing and turning, the housekeeper knocked on the door, stood outside the door and told her that ED was visiting late at night, and it didn''t seem to be a good thing. He took some people and asked Vivian whether to shut ed out or let him come back during the day.


    The governor''s house is located in the downtown area of Orlando. For a long time in the past, the people living here represented the nobility and the royal family and ruled this area. Of course, they would live in the middle of their own territory. It has never been heard that the nobility''s house was not in their own territory, but built in the wilderness outside their own territory.


    Since it is the city center, it is doomed to the prosperity here. Even at night, there will be many pedestrians.


    Vivian thought for a moment and asked, "let him in. He''s only allowed to be alone." he put on a coat, got up, took a pistol from the drawer, put it in the pocket lined with his coat, simply got his hair, went downstairs and waited for ED in the living room on the first floor.


    Ed came quickly. The sound of the heels of leather boots crashing against the marble floor was very loud at night. Vivian held a cup of hot scented tea. She blew away the floating petals on the tea soup and took a sip. Without even looking at it, ed asked, "have you forgotten anything so late?", She satirized the brother who had mastered the face changing technology.


    Ed didn''t sit down, but looked left and right. "Where is the Buddha?"


    Vivian was stunned. She put the teacup on the tea table in front of her and looked sideways at ed. at this time, she found that ED was a little embarrassed. "What are you looking for him for? Shouldn''t you be in the base now?"


    It is an iron rule that soldiers cannot leave the military base without authorization during non mission. Although the army has set up many convenient ways for this, such as being visited and visiting relatives, it is impossible to leave the base anytime and anywhere, especially officers.


    Ed laughed sarcastically. "You may not know that the little white face you like planned to kidnap Alex''s daughter? Say, where is he? I''m here for this. I hope you can understand that we are a family and hand him over."


    "You scared me!" Vivian looked up at ed, "he''s not here. He left the day before yesterday. If you don''t believe it, you can look everywhere. I believe you know here as well as I do."


    Ed frowned. Isn''t it him? He stared at Vivian''s face for a long time before confirming that Vivian didn''t lie. When he turned and was about to leave, a "brother" behind him stopped him.


    In the past many years, Vivian has always called him by his first name. In ED''s memory, only before she was ten years old, Vivian would call him his brother. Since then, she has never called him like this, including Alex. He turned slowly and looked at Vivian strangely. Vivian''s expression was a little complicated. It took a while to squeeze out a smile and sigh.


    "You''ve gone too far this time. You shouldn''t do that to Kevin. It''s wrong."


    Ed was suddenly upset. "If that''s all you want to say, I know." he was just about to leave when Vivian made a noise again.


    "The boss of Dover is coming. Aldo, you should be careful. My father has left. I don''t want you to have anything to do. I can''t decide some things, so I can only tell you that be careful recently. You''d better go back to where you should go as soon as possible, and I''ll solve Angela''s affairs." facing the family and outsiders like Kevin and Turin, Finally, Vivian chose her brothers. After all, she is a brother and sister. There are always some things she can''t get around.


    Ed heard for the first time that dufo has a boss. In his opinion, dufo''s kind of man who lives on women is not worth his careful investigation. He asked in some doubt, "dufo has a boss? Who is it?"


    "Doolin!"


    Ed vaguely felt that there might be something he didn''t know about it. He went to Vivian and sat down, and asked the housekeeper to get him a glass of wine, a dress and a medical box.


    At this time, Vivian noticed his hand and asked in surprise, "are you hurt?"


    Ed nodded. He looked at two blisters in the palm of his hand. He took a dagger from his waist to pierce the blisters, and then squeezed out the effusion inside. The tip of his eyebrows trembled slightly, "Well, Alex''s daughter was kidnapped, so I took someone to help him. Unexpectedly, there was a fire in the middle of the night. I suspect Kevin was looking for it. Now that you say so, I understand that it was definitely made by the man named Dooling, and Dover can''t run away." he glanced at his sister, "You should remember your identity, like dufo, who eats women''s food. Just play and don''t move your true feelings."


    He took a small bottle of only 50 ml from the housekeeper''s hand, poured the liquid into the palm of his hand and took a breath. Alcohol has been produced and sold. The first beneficiaries are powerful families and hospitals with access, including the army.


    "A little painful!" ed added, as if embarrassed by the breath he had just taken. He took up his glass and drank the water at one breath. He stood up. "Do you know where they live now?"


    Vivian shook her head. Ed seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything. She said good night and left quickly.


    The situation changed. He had to go back and tell Alex that they underestimated Kevin. At the same time, he also had to investigate Dooling. He vaguely seemed to have heard of the name somewhere and couldn''t remember it for a while.


    When he returned to Alex''s house, he looked at the blocked scene and a large number of police, and his mind went blank. He pushed the door open and ran out. He grabbed the collar of the nearest policeman and asked loudly, "what happened here? Say, what happened!"


    The policeman who was grabbed by his collar was questioning a firefighter. Suddenly, his collar was sealed, and he subconsciously pressed his hand on the pistol. Before he pulled out the pistol, ed grabbed his shoulder, swung him to the ground, and put his knee against his chest, "say, what happened at the end!"


    The sudden attack on the police made the police on the scene nervous. There had just been a murder here, and they were already very sensitive. These policemen immediately pulled out pistols and surrounded him, shouting to let him let go of the policeman he had pressed.


    When Ed''s men saw their officers being pointed at with guns, they also took out their rifles from the trunk of the car. The scene suddenly became tense. Aite glanced at the policeman who was confronting his soldiers and threw out his officer''s card. He heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. "I''m Colonel ed. what''s going on here?"


    The deputy director of the police station carefully picked up the officer''s card and looked at it. Then he went to the telephone booth on the side of the road and dialed the gendarmerie. After confirming Ed''s identity, he asked people to put down all the guns in his hand, and personally returned the general''s card to ed, explaining it by the way.


    "We found that the owner of the burning house, Mr. Alex, had his throat cut and saved for some time, but it was a pity that he didn''t get him back from the embrace of death." the deputy director sighed, because of Alex''s special identity, he appeared here. After learning the identity of Colonel ed from the gendarmerie, I immediately understood why he was so impulsive.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Ed was so dark that he shook his body a few times and almost fell down. He held his forehead to the side of the road, with one hand at the back of a car, gasping for breath. In his miserable childhood, the only person who can make him feel happy is Alex. The two brothers have long cultivated an unparalleled tacit understanding. Maybe anyone is just a symbol in ED''s eyes, except Alex.


    He is not only his brother, but also a comrade in arms. He is also a fighter who survives in the oppression together!


    But now, he''s dead.


    "Can I... Look at him?", ed made a modest request. The deputy director immediately led ed to the special car used to transport the corpses in the funeral home, opened the door, and a cold air came to his face. There was a black plastic bag inside. He tore open the Velcro and saw his brother.


    Alex almost completely lost his blood color on his face. There was a deep bone wound in his throat. The dark red blood coagulated into pieces and adhered tightly around the wound, and the white Adam''s apple turned out.


    Ed closed his eyes and punched the door. After a while, he calmed down, thanked the deputy director and left with red eyes.


    He knows that after the other party has killed Alex, the next target is him. He can''t give the other party such a chance. He must return to the base as soon as possible. He doesn''t believe that this guy named Doolin can kill him in the base. As long as he finds a chance, he will let Doolin try to feel overwhelmed by hatred!


    On the other side of the road, after being disturbed by the noise just now, Du Lin stood behind the window. He hid in the dark and his face was a little embarrassed.


    He arranged a lot of people in the hospital just to let ed throw himself into the net. Unexpectedly, he came back. If it''s not the hospital that has a problem, it''s that he didn''t go to the hospital.


    He turned to pick up the phone and dialed Kevin''s ward numbe

 Chapter 449

    "Boss, ed didn''t come. Shall we continue to wait for him or what to do?" the guy in charge of playing Kevin is lying on Kevin''s bed in the clothes of the patient. The gauze covered part of his face, revealing only his eyes and mouth. Even those who have met Kevin must carefully distinguish it in order to identify who this person is.


    Under the quilt on his body, there is a pistol that has opened the insurance, which can shoot people who enter the room anytime and anywhere. And there are some other companions hidden in this floor. As long as ed dares to come to the hospital, he will certainly not go back alive.


    Durin smiled twice. "Ed didn''t know where to turn and came back. You immediately go to the roadside leading to the army base to ambush him. You must let Gina go together and try to beat him down."


    "Good boss, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling stood in front of the window and watched ed drive away. Only then did he knock on the two guest rooms and apologize, "you can shout for help in fifteen minutes, but before that, if I know any of you shouted for help in advance, I will come to you." he comforted the owner and opened the girl''s door, The girl doesn''t know what happened yet.


    This is thanks to the developers in this community. In order to avoid these rich residents being disturbed by the noise from the outside world, the developers have made good sound insulation materials. Of course, this is not the conscience of developers. They increased this part of the cost and passed it on to buyers. So the girl didn''t know anything about the riots just now. She only heard some fire alarms and police alarms. She didn''t know what happened.


    "You''ll be free in fifteen minutes, madam. I''m glad we trust each other in this short time. There''s no unhappiness! Goodbye!" Dooling put a small clock on the table.


    He was about to leave when the girl suddenly asked curiously, "don''t you want money?"


    Durin didn''t turn around. He turned his face sideways and smiled. His left hand gently pinched the brim of the round hat. "Some things are more important than money. Good night!"


    Fifteen minutes later, a policeman who was still investigating at the scene suddenly found a weak cry for help from the roadside. He immediately summoned his companions and found the person calling for help and the daughter of the owner of the burning villa in the villa opposite the fire scene. Even the stupidest police know what this means. Arsonists and killers observe them here and didn''t leave until 15 minutes ago, which makes their faces very embarrassed and their faces hot.


    But it''s not their fault. Who knows that the murderer observed the scene behind the window across the road? The only thing that perplexed the police was that since the other party kidnapped the girl and asked for ransom, why didn''t they almost carry out it and left in a hurry after killing Mr. Alex? If we can solve this, we may be able to find out the clues of today''s arson and the murderer.


    After the girl came out, she looked at the burned home and was a little overwhelmed. Soon she heard the bad news from the police. The girl suddenly fainted about her father''s bad news - the doctor explained that there was no activity for a long time, the blood circulation fell into a slow flow rate, suddenly startled, the heart beat faster, the blood pressure increased, and then caused syncope.


    On the other side, ed kept stepping on the pedal of the car''s power cabin, but no matter how hard he tried, the speed remained at 40 yards without any fluctuation. These cars he drives are military vehicles. Military vehicles require not speed, but stability across obstacles. Moreover, the speed of 40 yards is already the highest speed of mainstream cars. I''m afraid there are only racing cars and sports cars.


    Seeing that the surrounding scenery began to dim, they had left the city center. The more they went to the suburbs, the less light there was. When they left the city circle, the first car suddenly sank down and rolled to the roadside. The huge fire lit up the night in an instant, and then there was a loud bang in my ear.


    "There are heavy weapons!" the soldiers around ed showed a surprised look on their faces. The Empire was very strict in the management of heavy weapons. Among the people, let alone heavy weapons, even rifles were rare. The sudden sound of heavy weapons hit made their scalp numb. Because they were soldiers, they knew more about the destructiveness of heavy weapons. Immediately, ed stepped on the brake and the car skidded forward for more than ten meters out of control before stopping.


    People in the car pushed open the door and ran out. At this time, it is unrealistic to rely on the car as an obstacle. On the contrary, bright headlights will become the target of each other. They crawled on the ground with the help of the night, and Ed''s head was wet with sweat. While swearing, he looked for a depression on the roadside and carefully observed the surrounding terrain.


    There is no doubt that if such an attack falls on the body, it does not even need to be rescued. It can be directly buried in a coffin. At the same time, he was wondering, where did the other party get the heavy weapons?


    He turned his back and leaned against the depression. He pulled out his pistol and broke the headlights. The headlights of a car behind him were also destroyed by soldiers, and the whole environment suddenly became dim.


    Less than a hundred meters away from them, dufo looked at the three eyed long gun in kena''s hand with bright eyes. If he wasn''t ambushing, he might have taken the gun from kena''s hand. All men have violent factors in their bones, some explicit and some implicit, but there is no doubt that every man has.


    Gun, this modern killing weapon, is full of fatal temptation for men. This is the first time dufo saw such a powerful gun. He wanted to try to use it himself, "is this your fishing rod?"


    Keener turned his white eyes and stared at her. He didn''t speak. After changing a lens, he put it on his shoulder and carefully searched the ambush site. The other party is a professional soldier with very high quality. He lost the lighting of two cars. The ambush range is dark. The only thing to be thankful for is that the first car was hit and exploded, and some weak flames are burning, but it seems that it will be extinguished soon.


    The power cabin is not an internal combustion engine and will not produce huge flame. When the power cabin is damaged, only the sound of steam generated by the reaction between spar and catalyst can be heard.


    Both sides seemed to fall into silence. The high moon observed everything in the sky until one couldn''t help raising his body to observe the situation around him.


    He looked in the direction of the sound just now. The next second, his upper body was completely torn. The blood and broken meat were like a sudden rainstorm.


    "It''s too dark to see." kina shook his head and pushed two bullets into the magazine. "We have to find a way."


    After all, they are not soldiers and do not have supporting weapons and equipment. If there is a flare, maybe the battle will end soon. Lying in the depression, ed took a light breath. He held the pistol tightly and thought of the patriotic war. He had participated in the war, but had not been on the real front line. As the son of the governor, he just had to mix up his qualifications and stayed behind all the time. He had heard the shelling all night and the exchange of fire almost like a rainstorm, but he didn''t feel the feeling on the battlefield. He was a little overwhelmed.


    His only prayer now is that someone nearby hears the "thunder" and calls the police. Only in this way can they break out.


    As time went by, both sides were waiting for each other to reveal their flaws. At this time, a beam of light came from a distance.


    One arm suddenly fell into Ed''s arms. He trembled with fear. When he threw the arm out in panic, he also threw the pistol out of his hand.


    The muscles on his face beat uncontrollably. He prayed for something, but God didn''t seem to answer his prayer.


    The car stopped not too far from them, and the light could just shine on them. A person came down from the car, and then quickly hid. He looked at the driver at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s Doolin." duffer jumped out of the height and walked towards the light source with a pistol. He could already see some people.


    Other members of the neighborhood association also began to pack towards the ambush site. Kina changed a new lens and tightened his nerves. His next task was to provide fire support.


    With the light, some soldiers knew they couldn''t hide. They immediately looked for shelter. The two sides immediately fell into an exchange of fire.


    One side was in the dark and the other side was in the light. The exchange of fire itself was unfair. Soon the other side''s counterattack ended with the last shot, announcing the success of the ambush.


    Dufo and others began to clean the battlefield with guns. They stacked the killed soldiers neatly, and then identified their faces. Ed, who was hiding in the depression, quickly pulled out the dagger, stabbed himself in the ribs, then inserted the dagger back and pretended to be dead with his eyes closed.


    "Ed is not here, there is no him!" the speaker is dufo. Dufo has seen ed twice, so he knows ed. Among the nine and a half bodies lying here, there was no Ed''s body. "Continue the search and search the car again."


    Ed''s hiding place is in the depression. If it is daytime, we can find that it is actually a huge tire indentation, which may be pressed out when the truck is full of goods on a rainy day.


    He didn''t dare to open his eyes, but his ears were listening carefully to each other''s voice. Just when he thought he could survive the disaster, suddenly a burst of footsteps plunged him into despair.


    "Yes, here''s another one!"

 Chapter 450

    "Bring him over..."


    Ed knew he couldn''t escape, but he didn''t move. He had one last chance. The moment two members of the association lifted him head and foot, the soldier who had not been on the battlefield did the right thing tonight under the action of strong desire for survival.


    He hooked the neck of the guy who lifted his shoulder with one hand, pulled out the dagger, kicked the little guy who lifted his legs back, and he squatted on the ground with the help of this force. With the help of his strength, the young man staggered forward. At the same time, ed stood up, and the dagger in his hand was pressed on the neck of the young man who looked about a teenager. He quickly moved behind the big boy, holding his throat in one hand and a dagger in the other, pressing on his artery.


    With only a little effort, he could cut the young man''s carotid artery. He endured severe pain and looked at the people around him with a smile of victory on his face.


    He knew that people like Dooling would have many subordinates, and how to ensure their loyalty was the biggest problem for these people. With so many gangs in the Empire, one group disappears from people''s sight every year. In addition to the destruction caused by the fighting between gangs, there is also a part of the subordinates who have become selfish and make trouble, and finally a new gang replaces the old one.


    If durin doesn''t give his men a living in front of these people, he is likely to alienate his men, which must be something he doesn''t want to see. If he wants to maintain his image, he must give himself another chance, a chance to leave.


    ED may not be the best at fighting, but he is actually about the same as a politician when it comes to politics and these careful thoughts. Politics does not exist in the army, but many people can''t understand it.


    In order to manage their subordinates well, those sergeants should not only let the soldiers know their strength, military and tactical, but also win the hearts of the people. Otherwise, who will have nothing to do? Get up in the middle of the night and go to the smelly barracks to cover the soldiers with quilts. Don''t you know how to sleep more?


    He licked his dry, tight lips and calmly smiled, "I know you, Mr. Turin, I''m planted this time. Let me leave. I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, even if I die, I''ll find someone to accompany me to heaven." he shook the dagger in his hand to let Turin know that there are still hostages in his hand, If you want the hostage to be safe, you must meet his conditions.


    Durin didn''t speak, and the others didn''t speak. Everyone was looking at him. When he saw that ED was a little hairy, the young man he kidnapped suddenly moved. He just put the pistol in his pants pocket in order to carry Ed''s "body". He directly held the gun, raised his arm, pointed the muzzle of the gun at ed, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    At this moment, Ed''s mind was blank. He couldn''t even understand why the young man wanted his own life and had to take out a gun and shoot at himself. Doesn''t he want to live? Or did he think he didn''t dare to kill him?


    As a noble descendant of noble origin, he lies on the high clouds from the moment he was born. He doesn''t need to worry about food and clothing. Everything he uses is the best. Maybe before he was sensible, he didn''t even know the use of money, and he couldn''t understand how to make a living at the bottom of society rolling in mud and dog shit. It''s definitely not something worth showing off. People sell all their labor in exchange for a meager salary and even dignity!


    The weekly salary can barely keep the family from starving to death. When someone in the family is ill, he can only pray to the gods not to take his or her life away.


    Until the appearance of durin, he was like a lightning bolt from the hands of the gods, tearing the darkness that will never see the sun, gradually lowering the curtain of fear and allowing everyone to see the light.


    People''s life has hope and pursuit. Everyone says that Du Lin is good. Some even follow the example of the young people who died for Du Lin. Because they have solved the life problems of the whole family at once, and will also give other brothers and sisters or brothers and sisters a solid foundation and a hope for prosperity and strength! People said that they were not dead. They still surrounded Turin to protect the Apostle who inherited the glory of the former king and the gods.


    The boy has never made such a decision, but he has no fear. There is only a fanaticism in his heart supporting him. The death of the Messiah selected for the former king and the gods is supreme glory. His name will be engraved on the stone tablets in all fellow church, respected and worshipped by all guaertes, and he will obtain eternal immortality, even after death, He will also become the spirit of the gods and fight for Turin as a spirit!


    The heart is beating strongly. Every pulse is like a thunder hitting his body, drilling into his soul and making him stronger!


    A gunshot, blood splashing!


    I am not afraid of death!


    I long for death!


    An aristocrat without faith, ideals and countless suffering and torture could never feel the strong emotion of boiling blood. He had ordered his body to squat down quickly, and the bullet still hit his shoulder. He pulled back with the arm holding the dagger, and a large amount of blood suddenly appeared on the young man''s neck.


    The young man didn''t arrive immediately. He covered his neck with one hand and turned slowly. He should look contemptuously at ed with a frightened face on the ground, raised his pistol and destroyed Ed''s hands and feet.


    Turin rushed up, took out his pistol and fired more than 20 shots at the sky. He didn''t stop until the muzzle had sent out a hot smell. He aimed the muzzle of the gun at the cut in the boy''s neck and pressed it hard. ZLA sounded, accompanied by a burst of green smoke and a slightly smelly smell.


    "Take my car to the hospital immediately. The best doctor must save him!" Du Lin pushed the boy into dufo''s arms, then picked up the pistol that the boy was unable to grasp because of hemorrhagic dizziness from the ground and stood in front of ED.


    Ed was sweating all over. The pain caused by being shot through the palms and soles of his feet exceeded his imagination. He roared a few times and closed his mouth. His resentful eyes stayed on Turin''s face. "I said, if you want to kill me, I will kill you."


    Durin took out his cigarette. Gina with the box on his back took out a lighter and lit a cigarette for durin. His expression was also very serious. This was the first time that his side had been downsized in his task, and he also felt the cruelty of the world. This is not alfalfa Town, this is the real world.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who''ll die?", Dooling took a puff of smoke to suppress his violent killing intention, and he sneered, "If my brother dies, you, your family and your relatives will be buried with him. I will find your best friend, your favorite lover and your most respected teacher. All people close to you will be implicated."


    "If I were you, I would pray to the incompetent old man that my brother would survive."


    Turin suddenly handed the pistol to kina. He turned to look at the shining teenagers. He asked, "how do we treat the enemies who hurt our brothers and sisters in our most glorious time?"


    The most brilliant in his mouth refers to the most prosperous period of the guart Dynasty. Under the leadership of the former king and gods, the guart warriors with iron bodies swept the continent. Just like the problems of many empires, many people conquered by force were unwilling to be ruled by the guart people at that time. They incited riots and assassinated nobles in the hope of subverting the guart The regime of the kingdom of Ulster to find freedom again.


    Like all emperors, the former king never showed mercy to these people. Only torture can suppress people''s inner desire for independence and freedom. Therefore, the former king invented a very inhumane torture called death.


    At that time, when people caught such people, they would tie them to a pole, then open a small hole in their stomach, take out their intestines and tie them around their neck. This punishment method began from the moment the sun rose. With the exposure of the sun, the intestines exposed to the air would soon tighten and become tight. If the temperature was appropriate If the light is appropriate, the victim will be strangled alive by his contracted intestines around 2 p.m.


    This method of punishment can only be used in hot seasons. Of course, there are different punishments in other seasons, and the current climate can also be used.


    When someone shouted "dead day" not sure, Du Lin raised his finger and pointed to him, "yes, dead day. Wrap up his wound and take it away. Please let our friends experience the despair from hell!"


    In the hospital, the young man''s tenacious vitality enabled him to overcome death. Even the doctor sighed, "I have never seen so many people who have lost blood and can persist. This is a miracle in the history of medicine!". While sighing, he asked the blood bank to send two more bags of blood and brought warm equipment.


    The blood in the blood bank is stored in the cold storage. Generally speaking, the blood lost during the operation is placed at room temperature for a short time, and the temperature will not be too low. But this guy loses too much blood, so these blood bags have no time to deal with room temperature, and his body temperature has begun to drop significantly.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with his wound?", there was a trace of vigilance in the doctor''s eyes. He was considering whether to call the police.


    The next second, a fist flew him out. Turin stood where he had just stood, took out a roll of money from his pocket and hit the doctor''s slightly swollen face. His eyes gently rolled to the edge of his eyes and glanced at him. "You just have to do your job well. You don''t need to worry about other things. This is the last time, okay?"

 Chapter 451

    Kevin seemed relieved to see ed suffocate to death in the wilderness.


    On the beach chair under the sunshade, sipping the frozen juice, he criticized the execution method given by Turing to ED, which seemed a little... Too exciting.


    "You know, at the moment of the car accident, the time seemed to become very, very slow. I always thought that what was presented to us in novels and movies was artistic, but I finally believed it. At that moment, the time seemed to become very slow. I could even see a piece of car paint floating slowly in front of me, but there was nothing I could do!", Kevin put down his glass and talked about his feelings when he was hit.


    "I watched the truck with a row of lights hit my body with my own eyes. I saw the door concave. I wanted to struggle and leave, but my body couldn''t keep up with my consciousness at that moment. I knew that I might die... No, I must die. I couldn''t live under such impact. Damn it, I was the first to think at that time If I can''t get out, there''s something that can fix me in my seat! "


    "I want to thank God. He responded to me. Although he paid the price that I might become lame in the future, he saved my life. What I want to do now is to find a church after I recover, and I will become the lamb of God!" he said, drawing a cross on his chest, "thank God, Almighty God!"


    "I''m very sorry to interrupt..." Dooling waved. Two young people walked towards Ed''s body. They had to put him down and burn him somewhere. They couldn''t leave too much evidence, "If you believe in the old man of God, what about your devil Lord? Everyone knows that you are the spokesman of the devil and the devil believer with pus on the soles of your feet."


    Kevin couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s two different things. You know, faith has nothing to do with making money. Faith represents that I have converted to God. This is my spiritual home. Making money is my means of making a living and my pursuit of material. Can material and spirit be confused?" he spread his hands and showed a very regretful expression, "of course not!"


    "But I heard that if you convert to God, you can''t do bad things, otherwise God will not only bless you, but also punish you."


    Kevin was stunned for a moment. As a learning bully with excellent character and learning, he didn''t know much about these things. He asked "yes", and then said indifferently, "that''s OK. I think I''d better enjoy the happiness of reality. When I''m about to finish, we''re discussing the problem of faith."


    Looking at the fire burning in the distance, he shook the handle on the beach chair and flattened the beach chair, "OK, you can take me back."


    Dooling asked someone to start the van. He and the others carried Kevin and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "What to do? Revenge, of course. I''m the greatest lawyer in the Empire. I almost died in my hometown. Do you know how angry I am now?! don''t worry, this time I''ll use a legal and reasonable way to let them understand that the key to murdering a lawyer is the consequences after the lawyer hasn''t been killed by them. I''ll make their families can''t even afford to wear pants and make them generation Hate what those two bastards did! "


    There are many "inaccuracies" in this society For example, the staff of the telegraph office do not need to pay any installation and use fees when installing and using telephones. They only need to buy a telephone by themselves. For example, the staff in the cinema do not need money to watch movies with their families, as long as they do not occupy the seats of those ticket buyers For example, employees of the power bureau do not need to pay for electricity. They not only do not need to pay money, but also can eat large households in their own jurisdiction. In an age when the meter box is easy to do, electrician is a great career.


    For another example, some officials do not need to pay taxes.


    Government officials and military officers like Alex and ED don''t need to pay any taxes, and they and their family relatives can enjoy the benefits and policies brought by other taxpayers. However, there is no provision in the imperial law that officials don''t pay taxes. This can make these people lose their pants, and it is difficult to collect taxes , especially this powerful class. At the same time, they should have been large taxpayers, but now they don''t have to pay a penny.


    If the State Administration of Taxation knows this, it is estimated that it will cooperate with Kevin''s actions, so as to ring an alarm to those officials and tell them that it is almost time to pay the money.


    After sending Kevin back to the ward to recover from his injury, Turin left with dufo. Before leaving, Turin also asked dufo about his thoughts. He didn''t want to stay here because it didn''t belong to him. During this period of life, he has fully realized the gap between himself and Vivian - it''s too big.


    Before he really intervened in Vivian''s life, he didn''t know that the chef would prepare a bowl of lemon "soup" that seemed very delicious before dinner He thought it was for drinking. He didn''t know that it would take more than an hour for two people to eat a meal together. It would add up to almost 12 dishes, and each dish would not be finished. Sometimes he saw Vivian eat only a small bite, and then the dishes worth more than ten yuan were sent back to the kitchen.


    Sometimes people eat, sometimes they pour it out.


    Every detail of life has an inexplicable sense of ritual, as if such a life is the real aristocratic life. They live in the eyes of others, but all Buddhas just want to live their own lives. Completely different worlds are reluctantly put together. There will be no second way to go except violent collision. Maybe he and Vivian are the most familiar strangers to each other, so it''s better to live together. As for the child, he will give it back to Vivian, but when the child needs to go to school.


    He hopes that his children can have a perfect childhood, instead of sitting in a room and letting a group of tutors tell him how to put his hands and how much to stir up in the corners of his mouth. That''s not what children of this age should enjoy. Children of this age should crawl in the mud, then go home and be beaten and blossom. They should climb up to God and challenge the fun of exploring nature.


    Vivian seems to know that such an ending is good for both of them. In addition to saying goodbye, she did not retain dufo. Everyone has everyone''s track. Now they should return to their own track.


    As for the astounding case of Aldo?


    That has nothing to do with them!


    After returning to Otis, duffer was surprised that such great changes had taken place during his absence, especially when colliers fell, which surprised duffer, "he''s finished. What about our railway?"


    He sat on the sofa in Dooling''s office and chewed fresh fruit. The changes of the city were enough to show in both big aspects and small details. When he and durin came here, the apples were dry and had no water. It was estimated that they could be dried in the sun for a few days. But now, these tender fruits can pinch out water. This is change. This is the new thing brought by the development of Otis city.


    "I''m putting the federal people in charge now. Don''t worry about that.", Dooling signed a document and the operation right of urban public transport was granted. After Chester was finished, Dooling had to choose between the other two shortlisted companies. But his appetite has been spoiled by Chester, so he asked the city hall to have a certain management power and complete supervision power. Although the two companies have given an unbearable attitude on the surface, they have handed in new plans privately.


    Dooling chose one of them with good sincerity and signed it. After receiving the approval of this document, the other party can start to operate this business. It may take half a month to see a brand-new bus running on the roads of Otis, but it''s not far away, is it.


    After closing the document, he continued to explain: "After colliers fell, he left too much territory and lost the most powerful position against federal businessmen. If those federal people want to come in, they must need a" work "that can hold their hands. Even if the joint construction project can not complete the project, other federal people will take the initiative to support them to complete it. When it comes to capital forces, it is obvious that federal capitalists know better The rules and playing methods of the capital game. "


    As a bridgehead to open up an industry, the railway plan will not become a paper thing in any case. Even the federal government will take the initiative to help them and provide the most convenient conditions for them to enter the market. This is the most powerful guarantee. They need a bridgehead to attack the Empire, and Turin needs the most favorable item Therefore, we can naturally cooperate together.


    Business and politics have never been the strengths of dufo. Du Lin casually explained that he believed it, and then he asked another thing, "I heard that freina was sent to school by you?" When he finished, he suddenly wanted to laugh. Freina was two years older than Turin and one year older than Dover. Now she still went to school. He couldn''t help but be happy when he thought of an aunt sitting in a group of young students.


    "She needs to study to improve her ability. She is different from us. As long as we can hold a gun and pull the trigger, we have the ability."


    "She can''t, not just her. Everyone except us must catch up with the pace of this era, otherwise we can only be eliminated!"


    "Not that I want to eliminate them, but that the times want to eliminate them!"


    Dooling put down his pen without a smile on his face.

 Chapter 452

    On Monday morning, Harry called Dooling and asked a question, "is your vote reliable?"


    The mid-term election is actually a passing ceremony. As those economists say, even if a pig becomes prime minister, the economy will recover. This has nothing to do with the policy agenda and ideas. It is purely a natural social phenomenon. Therefore, there is no accident in the mid-term election. MARGES is bound to be re elected, and the new party is bound to control the lifeline of the country in the next four years.


    Does this mean that the old party is completely over?


    In fact, it is not the case. In any society at any time, there are always some people with stubborn and decadent ideas. In particular, the old party is very good at running their territory and brainwashing the residents in its own territory. They have formulated a set of "advanced rules" that anyone can see and understand. These advanced rules are like a ladder to the upper class society. As long as you can step on the first layer of this ladder, you may touch the edge of the upper class society.


    Compared with the ability to eat under the new party, some people prefer rigid ladder promotion without too much competition. As long as I do it, I will get it, simple and rough, and win a lot of votes for the old party. In addition, the old party has been talking about some ideas of class restoration, and some pretentious middle and high-yield classes also like this statement.


    After all, they are the pillars of society and the most important stratum of the Empire. According to the attitude of some people, they should be completely separated from the bottom of society. Why are there upper and lower urban areas? People don''t want to talk about these things, but class has already gone deep into their bones.


    There are seven cities in the state, two of which are still firmly controlled by the old party. When Harry asked, he didn''t want any change except routine. Although one more city entering the camp of the old party will not affect his position as governor, his face is not very good-looking in the party.


    "Don''t worry about this. I believe that the position of all foreign and local people in Otis will not be shaken, which I can guarantee!", the first beneficiary of urban development is the indigenous people in the city. Everything they have has become valuable, and even their population has become a hidden wealth. In order to protect their own interests, these beneficiaries will never waver in their position and keep up with Dooling''s pace.


    Dooling thought Harry should hang up after talking about it. Unexpectedly, Harry said something that caught Dooling off guard.


    "You also understand the situation of Otis city in the past. The configuration of the city hall is not perfect, so Otis city has not set up two State Councillors. Someone mentioned this matter at the last state council meeting. Since Otis city has developed and the configuration of the city hall has been improved, the two state councillors should also be equipped. I have an idea here. I want to talk to you You can discuss it. "


    Each city must be equipped with two State Councillors, which is not only the institutional problem of the Empire, but also a necessary setting for the city to strive for more benefits in the state parliament. In addition to following the basic law of the Empire, each state also has many unique laws. There is a very strange law in a state next to kanles. Men who like to help women without life skills by trading money can''t help the same woman more than twice a week. It also requires a harmonious family life, otherwise it will be illegal.


    Well, making such a law will certainly make some people lose their hair. In fact, it is the same in all States. The state parliament is a place to compete for resources and policies and make state laws. If a city has no one in the state legislature, it can not get the latest dynamic information, nor can it compete for the benefits of its own city at the state level.


    Dooling is not opposed to the establishment of State Councillors, but the problem is that Harry seems to want to appoint them. The so-called discussion is just a way to take care of face. No matter how it is discussed, Du Lin can''t object except saying "you''re right", but he''s a little disgusted.


    "What do you think?" replied Dooling.


    Next, Harry recommended two people and told them their resumes and qualifications. One is a member of the old party, which is also required by the system. The upcoming congressman is called hagson. His grandfather is an earl of the Empire. He is only 27 years old and has participated in political work for just five years. This is the advantage of "someone behind". If an ordinary person wants to be a congressman, it may take 20 or 30 years, but a young man who has worked for only five years has already been a congressman.


    Don''t think too much. After four years at Otis, he may be transferred to the mayor of a city. After all, there is someone behind him!


    The other is a member of the new party. He is 33 years old. His name is Donald. He is also an aristocrat, but a little aristocrat. With limited resources and the interaction of some people behind him, his own ability is also good. At the age of 33, he finally had the opportunity to become a member of Parliament. Harry told Dooling that Donald''s father now works in the legal interpretation division of the imperial Ministry of justice, which is a position of great or small power. Maybe Dooling can use it.


    The judicial interpretation division is a very unpopular department. The function of this department is to ask for help when someone doesn''t know the laws of the Empire. They were able to interpret the real content of imperial law and tell those who sought help that the Empire had originally drafted the post according to the post of the church. In the church, doctrine interpretation belongs to the tribunal, which was also a notorious organ for some time.


    In the era of Zheng''s unity of religion, the church gave the tribunal great power in order to maintain the stability of the papal regime. For all organizations and individuals that may threaten the church and the Pope, they have used the means of "pagans" to purify them. Of course, they also need to take care of their own face. Therefore, they set up this department to fabricate charges for people by distorting the teachings, and then obey the will of "God" to send all pagans and blasphemers to the stake.


    The Empire followed this system. It seems that this department does not seem to have a very important position in the imperial political system, but it is not necessarily so. Misinterpreting meaning is something that not only the clergy can do, but also the empire can do.


    The most famous case is Prince komoz''s rebellion, a case that makes the judicial community unbearable, which sent the last non Royal Prince of the Empire to the gallows!


    After all, in a city, the biggest one is the mayor. It''s impossible for Turin not to nod.


    Of course, Doolin won''t spoil Harlem''s interest. This is his territory. No matter who comes in, it''s OK, but one thing to abide by is absolute obedience. If he is not obedient, he can only kick these people out by a little unfriendly means.


    This matter will be put together with the listing of Otis City, that is, tomorrow. Tomorrow, the emperor capital will be listed for the city of OTIS. The Special Administrative Region of Otis is perfect.


    After working hard all night, he called dufo and kina, and Haite and others to find a restaurant to have dinner together. Now Dolin has a new idea. If the association only relies on Du Lin''s blood transfusion, it will certainly not be on the right track all its life, so it needs to make some adjustments and arrange some industries for the association, such as security companies.


    This is also an idea generated after Du Lin came back from Orlando this time. For the rich, they will certainly have their own bodyguards, but for some ordinary people or the middle class, the cost of hiring bodyguards is too high. People always have some irresistible dangers at a certain time. If you hire several bodyguards at this time, you can not only make yourself safe, but also don''t need to spend too much money to support these people.


    At the same time, Dooling also realized that an organization wanted to embark on the huge stage of the Empire. It was no longer possible to rely solely on the current way of operation and fell behind.


    The establishment of a security company can not only militarize the members of the association, but also apply for gun cards from the Empire, so there is no need to worry about where those guns are hidden or where to get weapons. It is not impossible for him to buy some heavy firepower weapons from them because of his relationship with the deputy commander of the DIDU warning area.


    "Now Otis set up a security company, Kina. You are responsible for this.", durin said his ideas while eating, and called kina''s name at the same time. During this time, Kina has gained the trust of Turin with his own behavior. When he first came to Otis, dufo also found two skilled little sisters to "invite" kina to study the little sister''s technology together. In the process, he asked about alfalfa town.


    It seemed like a casual chat, but keener didn''t say a word. He was giggling all the way. The next day he told Doolin about it. This is also the first step for him to gain Turin''s trust. In addition, he did not hesitate to attack the imperial soldiers in service this time. It also proved that he could obey orders. Mr. kesma was right. Kina is a trustworthy child.


    Since you can trust him, you should find something for him to do. A capable person is idle in a small room every day, either eating meat or sleeping. This is a waste of human resources. In addition, the gossip spread in the town said that he was the descendant of the half dragon people, and Leighton was just his godfather. In short, Turin found something for him.


    Manager and chief instructor of the security company.


    Dufo and Haite said congratulations, and several other guys also showed envious eyes. Being able to be in charge of one side shows that he has entered the core circle of Turin and was completely accepted by Turin.


    Keener grabbed the cow ribs, raised his head and asked, "can I get a raise?"

 Chapter 453

    Early in the morning, with a smile on his face, Du Lin welcomed several guests from the imperial capital to the newly built city hall at the station. These people came to license Du Lin, the card of the special zone. With such a plaque, Otis can draw a line with other cities, including Harry. Strictly speaking, he can''t control Turin.


    Otis City, like the three pearls on the east coast, began to implement self-management with a high degree of freedom, but it was different. Turin was only responsible to the cabinet and was no longer managed by the state government, but the state government had the right to supervise.


    "I''m tired of traveling. Would you like to have a rest before discussing the listing?", in fact, it''s less than 200 kilometers from the capital to Otis. The so-called tired of traveling means that I respect and value each other. If it was possible to be tired a few months ago, after all, the speed of the whole car is not very fast. Almost five hours is really boring.


    But after the first-class cabin is put into use, there is no such problem. If you want to sleep, you can sleep. If you don''t want to sleep, push the door panels of the small single room together and have a chat with the people around you.


    Dooling just habitually said that. One of the three women took it in at once, "OK, let''s have a rest." she stood up and asked Natalie to take her to a place where she could rest. Durin glanced at the woman, smiled and said nothing. At this point, there are not many people who don''t know what is true and what is false. She either came to Otis with emotion, or even to trouble, or slept all the way to become a senior imperial official, which is not impossible.


    It is said that a secretary of the cabinet Secretariat conquered a senior member of the new party and took the post after sleeping in several opponents all the way.


    Dooling took back his eyes, smiled and said, "we''ll list the city hall at ten o''clock on time. Do you have any other suggestions?"


    The other two men smiled warmly, "no, no, Mr. Mayor, just decide. We''re just here to witness, don''t worry about us." their enthusiasm made durin more sure that the woman seemed to be in a mood.


    According to the Convention, Dooling provided a "local specialty". In fact, it was a small box containing two rolls of cash, covered with some dried wild fruits only in the wild of OTIS. This kind of fruit is sour and astringent. It''s not delicious at all, but there are always some people who believe that eating this fruit can keep themselves away from disease and spend money to buy it. This kind of thing can only be used as iced tea in Otis, which is only useful in summer.


    "Then it''s hard for you two. Then you''ll bring back some special products of OTIS. Please be sure to take them."


    Two people laugh more happily. The purpose of fighting for a difference is to get some benefits? Moreover, they have a clear positioning for themselves. They can''t be higher than Du Lin in terms of inner-party level or non party positions. Instead of asking for trouble, it''s better for everyone to be friendly and make money. In addition, the rumor of Dooling is not very good, and they dare not put on airs here.


    Before these people came, Dooling booked the time at ten o''clock. He sent out all his invitations. How could he delay the time?


    At more than nine o''clock, Harry and two "congressmen" also rushed to the scene. These two must also participate in such an important historical moment. This is an invisible political capital, which can sometimes play a miraculous effect.


    "Didn''t you say three people?" Harry asked in a low voice, glancing at the city hall sign with beautiful red silk.


    Durin nodded to the people who came to support him, smiled back, and his lips opened and closed slightly. "There''s another woman. I''m just polite. She''s serious. She should rest now."


    Harry smiled and shook his head. In fact, he knows more about the emperor capital than Turin. Whoever is not allowed to be the eldest daughter of the family. The elders intend to let her go into politics, so he has some emotions.


    It is not easy for female politicians to go into politics. They need someone not only behind them, but also on them. Generally, this person is generated through marriage. For the so-called family glory, it is inevitable to have a little temper to engage in a job you don''t like and marry a person you don''t like.


    The listing ceremony was very successful. With durin tearing off the red silk, a plaque with gold characters on a black background was hung outside the gate of the city hall. Durin couldn''t help touching the engraved gold characters. Harry jokingly asked, "don''t you want to take these gold home?" there was a kind laugh in the crowd. Most people also have a point for what kind of industry durin has. Of course, I know it''s just a joke.


    Durin withdrew his hand and shrugged his shoulders. "As the mayor of Otis City, I am very ashamed, because there are still many ideas that only stay in the planning stage, mainly because of the lack of start-up funds. If these golden words are real gold, I don''t mind melting them out and putting them into the construction of Otis city!", He looked at the guests who came to the ceremony, and his expression gradually became serious. "This city has come from nothing, not only for me, but also for everyone here."


    "Without your bold investment, my help and the help of Otis City, this city would not be so full of vitality as it is now. Please believe me and believe that this city will bring rich returns to everyone. It will also make the residents, people working here and people looking for business opportunities receive returns that exceed your expectations!"


    "Thank you. Thank you for coming to the listing ceremony of the city hall today. Someone will send a small souvenir later. Thank you again!"


    Du Lin bowed slightly, making the scene more lively and the atmosphere more harmonious.


    Harry, standing behind Dooling, with a politician''s friendly smile, tilted his head and said to Donald, "you should learn something. If nothing happens, Dooling will nominate you to be the mayor of the city after leaving. During this period, you need to learn how to manage a city and how to make the city run healthily.", Then he looked to the other side, "you too, hagerson. Although we belong to different camps, what I just said to Donald is also useful to you. I believe they will arrange you a new job after these years, and then it will be the time to really test a manager''s ruling ability."


    "If you don''t want to be a joke, learn from Du Lindo. This is a rare opportunity. You are all peers and should have something to say."


    That''s what he said, but Harry thought that the two guys and Turin might not be able to mix together. Turin looked like a young man from the outside, and his body still exuded a special flavor of youth, but he was probably a man in his 70s and 80s, just like an old politician who had been immersed for a long time, with insight into the situation, There are also means to point directly at the hearts of the people. If these two "little guys" are stabbed under Turin, I''m afraid they can''t get well.


    Compared with Donald''s serious nod, hagerson just smiled and perfunctory.


    There are people behind him. Sometimes they really need to envy this reincarnated guy. They don''t need to worry about anything from the moment they are born. Even for political matters, there are enough grandparents and uncles in the family to ask him for advice. In addition, I''ve been used to the wind and water these years. I suddenly found that a guy younger than myself has become the mayor, which is more or less inexplicable and uncomfortable.


    It''s like children holding a fist sized ice cream think they have mastered the world until they see a bigger and more spectacular ice cream.


    Durin said a few more words, and then the staff began to distribute souvenirs to the people within the red line. The so-called souvenir is a miniature metal model of the city hall, with a layer of gold on the outside. If you want to say how valuable it is, it''s actually more than 100 yuan. All the guests invited by Du Lin in the red line can afford it. But if it is worthless, it is not necessarily true. This thing itself represents a historical witness and may have higher value one day.


    It was almost noon that the woman who needed a rest from the imperial capital appeared in front of Turin. She smoked from the corners of her eyes. She wanted to question why Turin didn''t shout her up, but in the face of the young mayor, even if she was no longer sensible, she knew that this was not something that people like her could humiliate. She squeezed out a smile, apologized a little for her behavior, and then turned and left with her companion.


    Du Lin didn''t have too many eyes on her. She was just a woman who couldn''t tell the weight. Is there still less such a woman?


    The new city hall, the new office, sitting in the office with the added cold circulation system in the wall, the whole person was completely relaxed. The heat outside the house can no longer annoy people. He sighed, picked up the first document on the desktop and read it carefully.


    The massive general election has finally begun. According to the voting qualifications currently exercised, each community can elect 45% of its residents to participate in the voting. This is a figure drawn after screening out children and the elderly. It is another matter who got the specific conclusion and how.


    At the same time, the George family announced that it was carrying out the tape business, and issued the first version of the first set of tape, with a limited time price of only 19.9 yuan.


    Because Nasha took over the Empire Star Media Company, the George family quickly got a lot of inspiration and experience from Dooling''s existing mechanism, so they were able to appear three months earlier than originally expected.

 Chapter 454

    "How about sales?", mark seemed to sit calmly behind his desk, not worried about today''s unknown sales results.


    Only under the invisible desk, his legs shook uncontrollably and quickly, so as to alleviate his inner tension through such a lack of education. 50000 plates of filled tape were transferred to the major cities of the empire with the newspaper sales channels of the George family. According to the latest market research conclusion of the George family, the newspaper buying group affected by the syndicate of the George family feature agency in the whole empire is about 8 million, accounting for 30% of the total population of the Empire.


    Among the eight million consumer groups, about 300000 to 500000 people can afford tape. In order to avoid "not enough to sell", mark personally filled 50000 tape and sent it to 28 cities with consumption potential for sales.


    They also sent professional salesmen to contact the middle class who ordered newspapers in these cities by telephone, and promoted the tape to the society at a limited time preferential price of 19.9 yuan with the gimmick of preferential price of 20 yuan.


    No one knows whether it will succeed or whether there will be a hot sales scene as speculated by the company''s top management. It is a very cruel thing to wait for the trial of fate in anxiety. Even mark, who used to be a teacher, can''t help shaking his legs.


    The Secretary in a short skirt pushed the spectacle frame. The smooth skin on her thighs reflected a healthy luster. She looked at her watch and shook her head. "Mr. President, today''s sales results can''t be known until after 1:00 noon at the earliest."


    Mark wiped his face. "Sorry, I''m too anxious."


    The total cost of these 50000 tapes, including the content and body, is about 1.7 million. If there are some accidents, although the genre of the George family can afford such losses, it will lose face. People will also examine and question his decision, which is not conducive to his future mastery of the family and all its industries.


    As time went by, even he forgot to eat lunch. Mark couldn''t feel the passage of time and hunger at all. He constantly writes and draws on paper, all of which are simple lines and abstract shapes that he can''t understand.


    Just when he seemed to have forgotten this and began to draw wholeheartedly, the secretary came to him with a smile. He looked up at the secretary a little blankly, as if he were asking "what are you doing here".


    "Mr. President, our preliminary sales results have been counted..." mark regained his clarity when his eyes lit up. He straightened his sitting position, nodded slightly, and the Secretary continued, "We have sold 39000 sets of tape in 28 cities, and almost 7000 users are willing to buy it, but this cost exceeds their spending plan for this month. They hope to buy our tape next month!"


    The Secretary smiled with a sigh, "Congratulations, Mr. President, we succeeded!"


    Yes, it''s successful. Imperial Star has entered the industry earlier than other companies. So far, the total number of users Nasha has received is only more than 40000, and is approaching 50000. But look at them, the first batch of products almost sold 40000 sets. It is estimated that this number will rise after the evening.


    Plus those who have the intention to buy, the next issue of tape may sell 60000 super sales, which is definitely a big explosion, enough to rewrite the big explosion of the voice of the industry!


    Looking at Mr. mark, she was as happy as a child. A happy smile also appeared on the Secretary''s face. She was very able to understand Mr. mark. Sometimes she felt that Mr. mark needed a dedicated and professional understanding to take care of him, such as herself.


    In fact, there are many people who think so. Everyone knows that Mr. Mark''s wife has returned to the embrace of God because of dystocia. He has been a junk stock until he was 40. He is pretentious and unwilling to bow his head. He foolishly wastes his life in a school on a meager salary. But after he was 40, he soared to the sky and not only became the current Joe family The leader of the family has created a miracle with the highest sales volume in the tape industry. His future must be brilliant. If this can be involved in his life.


    Soon mark recovered from his surprise. He pursed his mouth and became a lot more serious. The pen in his hand kept swinging up and down between his fingers. "How about the sales volume of Empire Star? Has our sales volume had an impact on their sales?"


    This is also a very important issue. It also shows that mark has completed the transformation from a scholar to a businessman in the past two years. The market of each industry is limited. After foreign troublemakers join in, they will impact the original market and plunder the market share of other enterprises. Then, obtain an approximate figure through overall sales to represent the capacity of the market, Finally, define the nature for consumers and make targeted products, which is what a businessman should do.


    In the past, Mark''s question was meaningless. They thought they could not know the sales volume of Empire Star Media in this period, but after Nasha took over the company, some less important data could be learned in time.


    The Secretary untied the folder she held in her hand. The tape of Imperial Star Media Company is also on sale today. Mark specially chose this same time to sell his own tape.


    From the outside world, this may be a strong alliance, which continues to maintain the dominance of the two companies in this industry, but mark understands that this is a war. He is demonstrating and showing off his muscles!


    The Secretary shook her head. "There is no obvious decline in the sales of Empire Star, but there is still some improvement." after that, she looked at mark with some worry, but didn''t find any depression on Mark''s face.


    "I see. You go again and inform reporters and feature agencies that we need a press conference!" he said, standing up, went to the rest room and began to choose clothes for himself.


    Empire Star''s sales did not decline is not bad news, but good news, which represents two things.


    First, there is a higher degree of consumption capacity of repeated consumption in the consumer group. If a person can buy one plate at a time, it means that he has enough wealth to continue consumption. In the future, he may buy three or even four plates. The George family is a means of monopolizing the newspaper industry. Maybe it can be used again in this industry and create miracles.


    Second, the market has not bottomed out and is far from reaching its limit. If the sale of George family tape led to a significant decline in the sales of Empire Star, it shows that there are tens of thousands of people in the market. If it takes more money and energy to compete for the market of tens of thousands of people, it is obviously not a cost-effective thing. However, the sales volume of Empire Star has not decreased, which means that there are still many consumer groups to be developed. Mark will also increase investment in the George family company and tilt the resources in the family.


    The same information was fed back to Turin''s ears through Nasha. With some worry about Nasha, Turin calmed her and told her that as long as she continued to adhere to the main line of the company step by step.


    After hanging up, Turin shook his head slightly. Nasha was still a little young, but she played a great role. For example, he could know the sales volume and other data of the George family.


    In fact, Dooling didn''t worry because he was looking at the tape issued by the George family. To be honest, he didn''t see anything. They mistakenly regard television as a traditional media like newspapers, or the sense of superiority brought by their monopoly of the newspaper industry makes them unable to explore the game mode of a new industry. For example, they broadcast the news in the newspaper in the way that the host reads the pictures.


    Du Lin thinks it''s boring and lacks enough attraction. If some things in the newspaper are only learned in a different way, such as the host reading, why spend more than 20 or 30 yuan to sell luxury goods such as tape instead of buying a newspaper? The content of newspapers is updated more timely and cheaper, which is an advantage that "reading newspapers" does not have.


    As for the "stage play" behind it, the venue and scenery are indeed larger and more luxurious than those of Empire Star. There are several very famous stars among the actors, and the content is also more high-end and the plot is more twists and turns.


    If the Empire Star sitcom is a mass entertainment with shit and urine, then the George family sitcom is a historical drama.


    People will applaud such a serious historical drama, but it seems a little difficult for them to watch it all the time.


    Entertainment needs to be easy to understand. What it needs is to enable people to enjoy a happy time, not to be educated, not to learn or reflect. It''s not entertainment, it''s cram school.


    Based on the above, Dooling can understand Mark''s intention. He uses the background and financial resources behind the George family to hurt people, and wants to occupy more market consumption positioning, but still that sentence, they don''t understand this industry!


    As for why they can usher in a good start, very simple, inertial consumption.


    It''s like kina and Dover. They both like beef and steamed wheat kernels across the road from the old city hall. Recently, the store launched a sausage, and the sales are good, just good. If this sausage can not quickly grasp the consumer demand of guests, there will be a big trouble.


    People who don''t like eating will refuse after spending once or twice, and some people who like eating will continue to consume. If the benefits brought by sausage can''t meet the store''s labor and capital investment, they may face the embarrassing situation of "helping others". Selling, making money is making money, but I always think it''s a little uneconomical. Not for sale? It may lose the guests who like to eat sausage!


    Finally, the limited resources are wasted on low profit commodities, resulting in more losses.


    This is a big problem that the George family needs to face in the next few issues!

 Chapter 455

    "Hello, Mr. Mayor. I''m Brian, the new president of Otis City branch of the workers'' Union. It''s a great honor to be met by you."


    Bryant looks like a man in his early thirties. He has no special appearance. Like most workers, he has a blue chin and an inch long scar on the corner of his eyes. He has brown hair. He is not short. He looks clean and direct.


    Under the operation of Maggs, the workers'' Union was finally completely divided into three parts: the administrative department of the workers'' Union, the legal department of the workers'' Union and the Labor Department of the workers'' Union. There are officials involved in these three departments, and it is no longer a pure workers'' Organization. In fact, it is not quite right to say so. Official representatives can only play the right of supervision and can not control the daily work arrangement and actual work of the trade union.


    But some things are uncertain. The dual track system itself is to maintain a good attitude and continue to work, but some people will drill loopholes in some ways to obtain more power. This kind of thing can not be said to be common, but it is not uncommon.


    As the main knife holder of the dismembered workers'' Union, Bryant''s first thing after taking office was to visit durin. Now there is a consensus within the workers'' union that it is not so easy to be the branch president of Otis city. If you accidentally annoy Dooling, something bad may happen. But they can''t completely appoint a obedient person to be the president of the branch. They also want to preserve the final dignity of the workers'' Union.


    So Bryant was sent over. He was a branch president with a "position". He was a member of the new party and actively engaged in some social activities. He was refrigerated for a long time because of his "position", and now the purpose of using him is to let him go through the muddy water of Otis city.


    For the sensible and polite person, Doolin didn''t mind releasing his goodwill. He reached out and shook Bryant''s hand, and then invited him to sit down. "I heard that your internal election has just ended. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I also have some work that you need to cooperate with."


    When Dooling said about the election, Bryant''s face flashed a little embarrassed. The foreign workers'' Union claimed that the election was going very smoothly, and all workers'' representatives were very enthusiastic and supported the election. It was a very fair way to determine the top leader of the workers'' union organization, but in fact, the process was not as harmonious as reported in the newspaper. All kinds of overt and covert canvassing are emerging one after another. Even the marginal man, several people have stuffed money for him and asked him to vote for himself.


    On the day of the election, it was supposed to be a public election vote. As a result, the door of the headquarters conference hall was locked from the inside less than 30 minutes later. People outside didn''t know what was happening inside, but Bryant, as a worker representative and with voting rights, knew that there was a group fight inside.


    Some senior workers'' representatives have a lot of contacts in the guild. In addition, some senior executives left by the president after he was forced to resign also have ideas about that position, so the competition becomes very fierce. In particular, when a worker representative expressed to the conference and all participants why he wanted to become the president and what changes he would bring after becoming the president, a senior manager couldn''t help but stand up and question his program and used very dirty words.


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the conference became intense. At first, there were tea cups and shoes. Soon, the chairs began to fly around, and the whole venue was in a mess. In the end, the strong physical quality gained by the working class through their long-term participation in work defeated those senior trade union leaders who can only sit in the office, so that a worker representative from gallenrut successfully got the position.


    Therefore, dozens of people abstained during the publicity voting. They didn''t want to abstain, but their bodies could not support them to continue voting and had to go to the hospital in advance.


    When Dooling next talked about work, Bryant immediately expressed his determination and position, "please tell me, I will try my best to help you complete the things within my scope of work."


    "Tut... I''m a little embarrassed when you say that.", there was no embarrassed expression on Du Lin''s face, but the atmosphere was really good, he said with a smile: "I intend to apply for a labor certificate for all workers in Otis. You should know that there will be a large number of migrant workers in each city, which will not only strengthen the prosperity of a city, but also bring some uncertain factors."


    "Since the construction of Otis City, more than 100 theft cases have occurred in more than three months, almost every day. However, in the five years before the construction of Otis City, only two theft cases have occurred. We need some means to manage and monitor these floating population. Of course, I don''t mean any discrimination. Not only labor, but all People living in Otis will have such a proof. "


    "Only in this way can I manage the city better and make the market more orderly."


    Bryant listened very attentively. He didn''t interrupt Turin''s thinking. After Turin finished, he asked, "so what should we do? This matter may encounter some small problems. Only when we really participate in the management work can we find that the working class is not as good at management as expected." , he had to be clear about some things first. It didn''t matter even if he was a little embarrassed. If he went to the back and let Dooling''s plan miscarry because he didn''t breathe first, maybe this stick would hit him.


    "Most of the working class are the bottom of the society without culture. Their legal awareness is weak, their character is rude, and they lack knowledge and self-restraint. Therefore, we will encounter many possibilities. Once someone comes forward and doesn''t cooperate, coupled with the rumors spread, it may play a negative role." there is no doubt that if it is proposed to apply for unprecedented labor certificates for workers, This will allow them to associate some bad things with themselves, such as slaves.


    During the imperial period, slaves would hang a sign with the slave''s name and tooth mark, as well as the slave owner''s name and contact information.


    Durin thought, "I''ll let some workers take the initiative and let the businessmen in Otis give them higher treatment, which may solve your confusion."


    "If so, there''s no problem at all!" Bryant remembered that Dooling had hired a group of guards to work, more than 50000. If this group of people can apply for labor certificates first and get benefits, the rest don''t need him to do the work. At the same time, he also realized that this was a good opportunity for him. Once he could apply this set of methods proposed by Dooling to the workers of the whole empire, it would be helpful for the workers'' Union to restore its credibility and prestige in the past.


    As for how to do it, we need to think again.


    After discussing some details with him, for example, the worker''s resume is also part of the labor certificate, Bryant took the initiative to leave. He felt that Turin had nothing to say to himself. It''s better to take the initiative than let Turin "please" leave. He came here to do a good job of service, not to pursue a sense of existence.


    Soon there was a saying among workers that after the corruption within the workers'' Union was exposed, the appointment of the new president also brought new changes, such as labor certificates. Workers with labor certificates can find better jobs and have better benefits. Some people are skeptical, others think it''s a hoax, and they don''t know what they want to deceive them.


    After Du Lin''s orders, the gualt workers in ODIS became the first batch of workers to apply for labor certificates. The workers apply for labor certificates mainly to facilitate the city hall to count the urban floating population and eliminate some criminals. As for others, they are incidental.


    People have a herd mind. When they see that those workers with labor certificates can get an extra dollar a month, they take the initiative to register and apply for labor certificates, whether they are confused or suspicious. Driven by Bryant, the administrative department of the workers'' Union decided to apply this system to the working class of the whole empire after consideration. As Du Lin said, when employing, the employer can clearly see whether the workers they employ have committed criminal acts and rich experience. It doesn''t need them to brag at a glance. This is really a good idea.


    At the same time, Doolin also began to promote the work of residence permit and ID card. Anyone who is willing to settle in Otis can get the Otis ID card, otherwise only the resident card. Citizens with Otis City ID card must live in Otis city for more than six months every year. There will be spot checks anytime and anywhere. If they can''t reach them, they will be changed to a residence permit.


    As for why we should promote ID cards, Du Lin did not say, but there are follow-up plans.


    How to improve a city''s residents'' recognition of the city and how to make them more united? In fact, it is very simple to draw a circle for them, or establish a subtle class system for them. This set is not new. In the past imperial period, the royal family has used it badly in order to win over their own people.


    At that time, they called imperialists who "held identity cards" citizens and imperialists who "did not hold identity cards" free citizens, and then formulated a set of laws to tell every imperial citizen that they were protected by the Empire. As for free people? It was a class almost like slaves. So citizens got a sense of superiority from class and began to boycott freedom. People also became citizens because they needed this sense of superiority.

 Chapter 456

    The purpose of Dolin''s promotion of ID card is to give the residents of Otis a kind of class superiority. I set foot on the "citizens" of the city. When all locals and people willing to settle here begin to taste this sweet taste, they will become vested interests - ruthlessly exploit outsiders on the basis of the City, and then provide benefits for them, Only in this way can they become Turin''s strongest supporters.


    At the same time, we will unswervingly maintain the rules of the game formulated by Dooling. Whoever becomes mayor will not let him change this point.


    Only in this way can we guarantee Dooling''s interests here.


    You know, he bought more than 60% of the land in the whole urban planning in advance. This is a super investment that will add infinite value!


    Dooling was busy, and the rest of the town hall was not idle.


    Hagerson watched Dooling leave the city hall from the window, cleaned up some scattered documents on the table, checked his clothes, put his hands in his pockets and left his office slowly. If his behavior is seen by his elders, he must be scolded. He has no aristocratic appearance, but he likes it very much. Instead of leaving town hall, he went to Donald.


    He and Donald are both "job hoppers". They are both outsiders to the city and the city hall building, so naturally there will be a feeling that "we are together".


    When he opened the door of Donald''s office, Donald was still watching the pace and ideas of governance after Dooling came to Otis. Donald is not an arrogant man. He knows that he can become a city councillor at the age of 33 not because of his efforts, but because of the people behind him. He still has a little trouble. The trouble is that the people behind him and the resources of those people have been completely used up at the moment he became a member of Parliament.


    Some resources are renewable resources, but political resources are obviously not included. No one can help him in the next road, so he can only rely on himself.


    He knew that this opportunity was very rare, so he hoped to learn more. Even if Turin was 13 years younger than him, he didn''t despise Turin at all. He knew he was far from Dooling.


    Bangbangbang''s knock on the door made him recover from the book case. He looked up and looked at hagson leaning against the door. His eyes recovered after a few seconds. "What''s up?"


    Hagerson walked into Donald''s office and sat down. He looked at the difference between this office and his own office. At the same time, he said, "after work, man, let''s have a drink in the evening?"


    Donald noticed the passage of time at this time. He raised his wrist and patted his forehead. "Time passes too fast..." he sighed. He couldn''t understand many things in the copy he read all afternoon, which made him feel his shortcomings. I rubbed my dry eyes. I''m really tired these days. I''m mentally tired. Maybe it''s a good idea to relax.


    He immediately agreed to hagerson''s invitation. Both he and hagerson were of noble origin. It is precisely because their identity and status are much higher than others that they know more about the new party and the old party than others. There was no atmosphere like the great enemy of life and death before. Some senior members of the old party''s family are still members of the new party, and MARGES''s wife''s brother is still a member of the old party.


    Donald cleaned up his desk, closed the door of his office, and they staggered out of the city hall building.


    "It gives me a very depressing feeling to see those huge pillars when I come to work every day.", standing outside the city hall, Donald couldn''t help but express his feelings. The pillars that need five or six people to hug have an exaggerated visual impact. Standing in the pillars, When crossing the past from there, I always unconsciously feel my smallness.


    "Then you should go to the temple behind Parliament Hill to have a look!" hagerson did not directly comment on his statement, but put forward another opinion. "When you see the temple on Parliament Hill, you will feel that it is like that here."


    During the period when the Pope ruled the world, the church built a total of 12 temples. All these temples were on the top of towering mountains. They believed that the closer to the sky, the closer to the gods. Later, for various reasons, the church eventually declined. Some temples were destroyed by the angry monarchy, but some were left behind.


    The temple on the top of Parliament mountain is one of them. It is 2133 meters away from the ground. It is a lonely peak. The whole building is simple as if it had not been completed. There are no colorful painted glass, no carved walls with various stories, and not even a statue of God. The whole temple has only one huge dome, and then it is occasionally supported by twelve huge columns without walls.


    In the middle of the temple, there is a brazier that never goes out all the year round - every day a priest climbs up to add oil to the brazier.


    While chatting, they found a bar, a newly opened bar, not far away. Because it is a special administrative region and has its own laws, many things that are illegal or between illegal and non illegal in other regions have sufficient living space here. This is the third bar opened this week. It is very popular. More than 20 young people have lined up at the door.


    Hagerson and Donald went directly to the VIP channel, so they needed to exchange no less than 200 yuan of tokens. In the city of Otis, bar tokens seem to have become a trend. All bars that have opened are using them. Tokens are divided into five grades, one, five, twenty, one hundred and five hundred. They look like an enlarged coin. The base of pure copper is inlaid with a circle of silver on the edge, and the five hundred tokens are inlaid with gold.


    On the front of the token is the new city hall of Otis, on the back are several lines of numbers and letters engraved in Yin, and a symbol representing money.


    This token can be consumed in any bar, but it is not exchanged for cash or change. This makes many people feel strange, but considering that it is likely to be the "feature" of Otis, everyone gradually accepted it.


    All hagson wanted were twenty yuan tokens. He changed two hundred yuan, which was enough for their consumption tonight, and there may be an extra part. These tokens can be taken away, so he doesn''t worry about wasting them,


    The decoration of the bar is very avant-garde, the girls are also very beautiful, and they all look very hot.


    "Two glasses of ice and snow world". Hagerson has been in a bar once. He ordered a mixed wine that can''t be drunk in other places. It has several colors and tastes. He likes it very much. They found a seat slightly to the side and sat down. After ordering drinks, he asked, "what do you think of here?" and he added, "I mean this city."


    Donald thought, "I don''t know how to describe it. Generally, it''s not much different from other places, but there are a lot of changes in some details. For example..." his eyes focused on the young people drinking at the bar, "You can sell spirits in a fair way here, and there is no Bureau of contraband investigation. Some things you can''t buy elsewhere can be sold in a fair way here."


    Hagerson also felt this. If he wanted to make some faces in other places, it was like suffering. He needed to go to dirty alleys and trade with street gangsters who were not good at first sight, and use secret words. Occasionally, patrol police cars passed by, and those guys disappeared in the dark, making it even more difficult to find them back.


    But here... As long as you have money, you can buy everything this empire has!


    While talking, a girl with a strange open helmet came over. She was wearing cool clothes and placed two cups of special mixed wine on the tray in her hand. The rim of the cup and the first layer were silver white and hung down along the cup wall, just like an inverted mountain. Under the first layer, it was dark blue, then light blue, and finally pink and blue Fire red.


    The girl put two glasses of wine on the table. Hagerson threw a twenty dollar chip to the girl. The girl smiled and said thank you and turned away. Hagerson''s eyes stayed on the girl for a long time before he took it back. He picked up the glass, touched Donald and took a sip, "It''s like a big mouth, swallowing countless funds and never spitting them out!"


    When he finished, he was stunned, and there was a slight change in his eyes. Different origins meant that he had different angles and heights of observing the world. He immediately realized why it was a special zone and why there were such things. His eyes soon fell on the rolling tokens in his hands, and he faintly had an idea that he was unwilling to admit or continue to think , it made him feel an unspeakable feeling.


    When he held an ordinary ice cream in his hand and saw others holding a basin of ice cream, he had scolded his mother, but now he saw an iceberg, an iceberg made of ice cream.


    Draft it!


    Both of them were silent. They came out for recreation. Why did they feel like a fool?


    I am so depressed!


    "Forget it, what do you want to do so much? Let''s have some fun!"


    At midnight, two young people stumbled out of the VIP channel. They were surrounded by several young girls, and the atmosphere was particularly harmonious!

 Chapter 457

    With the sound of Dingling Lang Dang, a delicate token fell on the table and stopped on the table after rotating a few times.


    This is a token that has not been circulated outside. The denomination is 100000!


    Durin calls it Otis currency. As the name suggests, this thing has the same value as currency in Otis City, and the purpose of doing so is to restrain those investors and gradually settled capitalists in Otis city.


    The power of capital is endless. As long as there are still profits, even meager profits, capitalists will fight to the death to plunder these profits. Durin may be able to suppress these investors and current capitalists when he is here, but with the continuous improvement of the city, it will become a huge gold selling cave. After a large amount of money from the Empire flows into the region, those capital giants will also stare here.


    Their power is not comparable to that of ordinary capitalists. They can influence the position of politicians to a certain extent, distort the content of policies, and even expose their long hidden minions for great interests.


    They will become rule breakers, just as Dooling did before, breaking the rules of the game that managers have worked hard to establish, so Dooling needs something that can restrain the forces that can''t hurt him and resist the capital forces that can hurt him from entering Otis.


    Token is the best choice.


    At present, the token system is only in trial operation. When the supporting facilities in the city are more perfect, Dolin will launch more content. When outsiders come to Otis and get off at the station, they can choose to exchange tokens as a popular way to spend here in Otis. Dooling even plans to force some capital forces in the city to only allow commercial settlement with tokens.


    Then wait until the settlement day, use tokens to settle at the city hall, and obtain the equivalent stars from the city hall.


    Once someone wants to turn around and challenge Dooling''s rules, he will lose all his income in a settlement cycle - there are also some other details, such as private transactions. When he thinks it is appropriate, he will completely launch the token system. Now it is just a trial operation.


    Supporting the token system, Dooling will also issue some new trial laws. For example, when the scale of an enterprise exceeds one million, it must be included in the field of "joint venture" and take out no less than 35% equity to finance in the market, so as to avoid the formation of "purified" capital force. Once there are multiple shareholders in these enterprises, when they face huge losses, not all shareholders are willing to go the same way as the founders, which gives Dolin the opportunity to dismember them.


    In short, this is a very complex process. Therefore, Turin asked Edward to consult some famous experts and professors in economics. Although these people finally charged Turin''s consulting fee and didn''t give much valuable suggestions, Turin still benefited a lot.


    Once his creation can be implemented without big loopholes, it will become an important means to curb the rapid expansion of capital.


    As for the issue of tokens, Dooling has registered a company, which will issue tokens and ensure that they are not falsely issued.


    "During this time, a family business plans to come in, and they have a great appetite. They hope to get a casino license with complete rights and interests. They charge 15 million and promise to invest continuously." Natalie combed her hair and looked at the 100000 token on the table. She knew that Du Lin didn''t have much interest in the topic of love, so she always looked for something at work. At such a time, she said that these things could interest Du Lin.


    "Family?", Dooling sneered. The word family may be very destructive to urban managers in many places, but it is the same thing for him. Now he represents a city and a recognized mayor. He has enough confidence to "fight" with these families. In the end, the winners will never be those families unless they want to destroy them.


    If the empire can kill one prince komoz, it can kill the second and third.


    He lazily propped up a lazy waist and wrapped a bath towel into the bathroom. The rustling sound of water couldn''t hide his voice. "Don''t worry about them. If they contact you privately and let them come to me, I''ll teach them a lesson."


    This is why Natalie is infatuated with Turin regardless of secular eyes, because he will resist on his shoulder at any time, no matter what. This makes her very enjoy this sense of security that can not be described in words. She is a woman who lacks a sense of security. She is nearly thirty, so she can still be crazy.


    The next morning, after Natalie prepared breakfast for Turin, she went to the city hall first. Turin ate breakfast and read a newspaper before he went out slowly. As soon as he went out, he felt that someone was looking at him. He followed that feeling and saw a man standing on the corner, looking at himself with a look full of... Like jealousy. He was a little confused about what was going on, and the man didn''t do anything dangerous. Turin soon ignored him.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, the telephone on his desk rang before he did anything. There won''t be too many people calling so early. The change of identity and status also made some changes to the people Du Lin knew. At least they would not harass Du Lin during non working hours, even if they had something to say, they would also harass Du Lin during working hours. When he answered the phone, the voice in the receiver was very familiar. Who was it, not keina?


    "Call me as soon as you take office. Are you in trouble?", durin joked. There is no doubt about kina''s combat effectiveness. Whether it''s hand to hand combat or using guns, so far, durin hasn''t found one comparable to him, but he is a little insufficient in other things. For example, the world here is completely different from that in alfalfa Town, with an insurmountable gap.


    There is no intrigue in alfalfa town. Except discussing where the boundary stone is and fighting for it, everyone is very simple and enthusiastic. In that place, you can get something to eat from this house and then to that house with dishes. No one will say you.


    But outside, there must be exchanges, demands, negotiations and compromises.


    Dooling thought he might be unfair to others, but he guessed wrong.


    "They found someone following you and caught that guy. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    Follow me?


    Dooling immediately remembered the guy in the morning. He answered, got up and left the office immediately. This is definitely a small matter. Dulin''s safety has already been put on the agenda. More and more people with various purposes come to the city. There will always be some people who Dulin can''t meet them. Then there are differences. The simplest way to resolve differences is conflict, so there will be some people around him hiding in the dark to protect his safety.


    As soon as he got out of the office, he met Natalie, who brought him a cup of coffee. "Are you going out?". Natalie was a little surprised. Turin didn''t have any schedule this morning. On most such days, he would write something in the office and rarely go out.


    Dooling took a sip of coffee, nodded and said, "I''ll go out and deal with something."


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Natalie asked.


    Turin refused her kindness and left alone. After all, some things are inconvenient for "outsiders" to see and know. For him, Natalie is still an outsider and does not have the qualification to enter his core circle.


    When he came to the warehouse of the security company on the construction site and saw the guy who was following him, he found that this man was the one who looked at him with jealous eyes in the morning.


    This guy is kneeling on the ground. Kina hasn''t interrogated him yet. Sometimes he is too careful. Turin won''t say anything about this. He will understand after a long time.


    "Why are you following me?", Kina brought a chair for Turin. He took a cigarette. "Who sent you?"


    The man looks in his early thirties. His hair is greasy and his collar is dirty. He looks a little down. The stubble on his chin is half a centimeter long. It seems that he hasn''t taken care of it carefully for several days. But this guy is still a little handsome, especially his eyebrows and bridge of nose, which gives people a very positive temperament.


    He just looked up, rolled his eyes at Turin, and turned his head to one side.


    "Our friends don''t cooperate very much!" Du Lin took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. After taking a sip, he clamped it between his fingers. He waved his hand, "let him experience our enthusiasm!"


    He thought kina would beat the man with something. Unexpectedly, the guy went behind the man, grabbed his wrist directly, and then picked a finger and skimmed it. After a toothache, the man immediately screamed loudly. Keina paused for about ten seconds. When the guy''s scream was a little weaker, he cut off another finger of the guy.


    After the fourth finger was cut off, the guy finally understood the problem. "I said, I said, don''t do this to me!"


    Kina put down his wrist and took two steps back.


    "I just... Just want to know what my wife did behind my back!" the tears and snot on his face hung on his chin and cried miserably.

 Chapter 458

    Durin has many shortcomings and is not a good man, but one thing he is good at is not to destroy the family. He swore that he had never had sex with this man''s wife, so he suspected that this guy recognized the wrong person.


    "As far as I know, I don''t have an abnormal relationship with any married women. If you think something happened between me and your wife, you must have found the wrong person.", Du Lin was just about to ask Ji to untie the fool, but suddenly he remembered something, "what''s your wife''s name?"


    The man hesitated to spit out a name, a person Turin knew, and rolled the sheets together last night - Natalie.


    When he heard the name, Dooling suddenly wanted to laugh. Then he asked someone to call Natalie and tell her what happened here.


    Natalie didn''t know what had happened when she received the call. When durin told her that a man said it was her husband and was tracking herself, Natalie remembered the hero who had become her nightmare and a disgusting nightmare and her ex husband.


    Natalie and the guy named Danny did think Danny was a good man before they divorced, or before she found out the man''s many shortcomings. He has a handsome appearance and is considerate and gentle. He always makes himself feel that family life is much happier than those sisters say. But after the rumors came out, she realized that he played Danny she usually saw.


    He followed himself, peeped into his diary and desk while he was at work, and messed up her underwear in order to prove that she could be promoted because she betrayed her body. Finally, the two broke up. After breaking up, Danny advertised that she betrayed her sexuality and flattered her boss. He was found by him, so he abandoned her. It seems that almost all Natalie''s relatives have been harassed by Danny in order to prove that she is the victim.


    She didn''t get rid of that disgusting guy until she came to Otis alone, but she didn''t expect that Danny caught up here and committed it in Turin''s hands.


    Unable to explain clearly on the phone, Natalie soon came to the warehouse behind the security company according to the address given to her by durin, and saw her ex husband crying with her broken four fingers in her palm. At the moment of seeing him, Natalie felt an anger tearing her heart. She restrained her anger and walked to Turin.


    Maybe he heard the sound of high heels. Danny looked up expectantly. The moment he saw Natalie, he wanted to stand up, but he was pressed back by one hand and continued to kneel on the ground.


    "Natalie... Listen to me and tell them I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see you, that''s all." he begged, moving his knees forward.


    He was frightened this time. He had gone to Natalie''s boss before, but Natalie didn''t know. And this is the real reason why Natalie was transferred to Otis. It''s not because her boss wanted to sneak her. She refused and kicked her to the place where the bird didn''t shit. If you want to play with female subordinates, you have to transfer them if they are rejected. I''m afraid most of the employees under this official are men, and it''s impossible to become an official.


    Private life is also a part of officials'' investigation. Officials with chaotic private life and negative impact will not only be unable to be promoted, but may also be cleared out of the ranks of officials. Of course, this refers to the bottom officials.


    In the face of Natalie''s boss, he not only constantly provoked the man, but also abused the other party, but the other party didn''t even dare to fart. He had to go back to the office and pretend not to hear, and then gave him some benefits in private. So he thought that this young man working in the city hall would be as afraid to do anything to him as Natalie''s former boss, unless the guy didn''t want his own job.


    The ideal is always wonderful, but the reality is often cruel. This time, he kicked not only on the iron plate, but also on the triangular iron in the front of a fast-moving steam locomotive, which was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    "We''re divorced..." Natalie explained with her head down. "This man has nothing to do with me for a long time!"


    Durin nodded, "I remember you said it last time." durin really remembers this. After all, when he first came to Otis, there were only a few people in the whole city hall. He always wanted to know what the background of these limited people was and why they were transferred to Audi. Among these people he knew, Natalie. But he didn''t listen to Natalie, but to Thomson, so as to save some unnecessary trouble.


    In the official system, the most troublesome work is gossip. Once such a thing occurs, a lot of work will be delayed due to mutual hostility and distrust.


    "Why don''t we listen to this... Mr. Danny.", Dooling asked Natalie for advice and then asked: "Mr. Danny, what is the purpose of your coming to Otis? Ms. Natalie has said that you are divorced. Legally, you are no longer husband and wife, but two independent natural persons with complete power. Please don''t deceive me. Sometimes my temper is not so good."


    Danny, who had been frightened for a long time, said that he came here because he had no money.


    When Natalie divorced him, she left nothing but her clothes and jewelry to the man. Sometimes people are like this. They are hurt to a certain extent. They are willing to give up everything and just want to leave that person.


    After the divorce, Danny had a happy time. He slept with several of Natalie''s former colleagues as a victim. In fact, it''s not strange. He is very handsome in himself. Coupled with his fragile temperament, he can really attract the attention of some women. After this romantic day, he cohabited with a female colleague of Natalie and established a relationship. It seemed that his new life was waving to him, but he unexpectedly found that his "fiancee" had got together with a good friend.


    This discovery made him extremely angry. He felt as if he had been cheated, so he beat the woman and paid a price - 3000 yuan in compensation.


    After that, he didn''t want to live a stable life and lived a drunken life in the bar for a long time. Until one day, after spending the night with a skilled girl, he found that his bank voucher and all valuable things in his home had disappeared.


    He was cheated and cheated by a skilled woman. From then on, this guy inexplicably had a distrust of women. Gradually, his economy had problems. Finally, he had to sell his house to maintain his life. Until recently, he even ran out of his last savings, I thought maybe I could find a way to get some money from Natalie.


    At that time, when he went to Natalie''s boss for "theory", in order to avoid the expansion of the situation, his boss finally blocked his mouth with money. He thought it might be an opportunity to make money. He has been in Otis for five days. Apart from tracking Natalie to find her current residence at the beginning, he has been staring at who might have an affair with his ex-wife until he saw Turin come out of Natalie''s house this morning.


    A despicable man staged a vulgar bridge. Even Natalie couldn''t believe looking at the man. She couldn''t believe he had such an idea and wanted to make money from herself by this means.


    "You make me sick!" Natalie went up to Danny and spit at him. Her eyes were filled with disgust. She turned away with her arms in her arms and didn''t even say goodbye to Turin.


    After Natalie left the warehouse, durin stood up. He glanced at kina with a grin. "Take him where he should go!"


    After returning to the city hall, Natalie submitted a resignation report. She didn''t want to do it. She wanted to leave. Danny''s appearance destroyed her last dignity and the last thing she had. She felt that she had nothing. There was no expectation and meaning of life to continue to stay in this place. Now she just wants to leave and stay in a remote place where no one knows her until the end of time.


    Durin called her and advised her. Since he came to Otis City, Natalie has been running for him. She has started a lot of work. If someone else replaces her at this time, she still needs to start again and run in with his special mayor. He didn''t want Natalie to leave, just on business.


    "He won''t harass you again. Why don''t you think about it?" Turin pushed Natalie''s resignation letter to the edge of the table. "In fact, it''s nothing. I didn''t take it to heart. It''s foolish to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. In fact, you should be happy. He''s worse than a dog because he lost you, isn''t he?"


    Natalie hesitated in her eyes and finally shook her head. She can''t face Turin now. Maybe she can come out of the circle she painted for herself in the future, but not now.


    Seeing her determined eyes, Turin pursed her mouth and nodded slightly, "I have accepted the resignation letter. If you need my help, tell me. In addition, I will accept you whenever you want to come back. This is my promise."

 Chapter 459

    Natalie''s departure really made Turin''s work busy. While considering who should take Natalie''s shift, he dealt with the work that didn''t need him to deal with. He has not had much time to pay attention to things outside Otis, but outside Otis, a thing that has not affected ordinary people but changed an industry is quietly breaking out - killing!


    Killing itself is not a small thing. The reason why it can be silent is that these killings are often out of people''s sight, never reported, and no one spread outside. Occasionally one or two drunkards will talk about it, and they will soon wake up and shut up on the topic.


    After training by Stan eyin, the 15 liquor manufacturers who have obtained the full authorization patent of Dolin have begun to use distillation and purification to produce high spirits. At the same time, they have also begun to eliminate private liquor brewing workshops around their sphere of influence, whether distillation and purification technology is used or not, as long as they are unlicensed private liquor brewing workshops, It''s all within their clean-up range.


    In just one week, the whole private wine industry was filled with a strong smell of blood. A large number of workshops disappeared overnight. Some were unwilling to give up their current business, but they all disappeared.


    This is what Du Lin hopes. He hopes that someone will rectify the whole industry instead of himself and maintain the purity and institutionalization of the industry. The rules he has set for these 15 companies will also become the rules of the whole industry. An orderly industry can make more money than a disorderly industry, and the risk will be minimized.


    This rule should not only play a role in the brewing of high alcohol wine, but also gradually spread to the field of low alcohol wine. Each region should have a workshop that can brew high alcohol wine according to Dooling''s "ideal plan". Of course, these are its own people. There are also three workshops that can brew low alcohol wine. After all, the market is very large. Du Lin and these people authorized by him can''t swallow it at one breath. They have firmly controlled the source of most regions by means of acquisition, investment and shareholding in the form of cooperation.


    How to monopolize an industry?


    If we can hold the source, we can monopolize the industry.


    Just like the George family''s monopoly on "news events", it is just like those Big Macs who have control over the resources and sources of the whole industry in Dooling''s dream.


    Now, they have done part of it and continue to do the unfinished part.


    Of course, there can be no one-sided situation in all wars. During the patriotic war, the Federation once hit the city of OTIS. It was only 200 kilometers away to destroy the core of the Empire and declare the demise of an empire. However, it was these hours that became the desperate road that the federals might suffer for centuries. The Imperial Army tore the supply lines of the federal army in an almost suicidal attack. In the face of the anger and despair of the imminent destruction of the country, the imperial army was crazy.


    They surrounded the main force of the federal army within a radius of about 50 kilometers around Otis City, so that they could not find any supplies. Finally, they forced the federal government to the negotiating table - the federal government was not worried about the lives of those soldiers. They were worried that the government would have to pay exorbitant pensions in case of the death of those soldiers, It could bring down the federal government''s finances, so they compromised.


    So the Empire took back all the invaded land, and the Federation found face for itself - tariff power.


    In fact, the war in the private wine industry is the same. In the process of the war, the heads of some authorized enterprises, families and workshops have been assassinated more than once. Among them, there are two guys who don''t notice for a moment and let the children of the choir sing the voice of nature for them. This also makes the fight between each other more intense, which has made some people dissatisfied.


    "He''s a little mischievous. We should stop this'' War ''immediately. Such an dishonorable war can only tarnish our faces." at the high-level meeting within the new party, poworth called Turin''s name. He glanced at MARGES, who smiled at him. This smile made poworth''s teeth itch, "According to local statistics, more than 7000 people have died in this industrial war so far. We are civilized people. Gentlemen, please pay attention to this."


    Boworth''s expression is very serious, which is very consistent with the image of his party whip. As the party whip of the ruling party, his power is not small. He can not only supervise the voting of the imperial parliament, but also interfere with some discipline in the party.


    Although Du Lin said that the patent belongs to someone else, he has only been authorized by the patentee to be responsible for the patent, but who here is not an old fox who has been immersed in politics for a long time, how can he not know that the so-called patentee is just a firewall in front of him. If something happens to the patent, he can push his responsibility one step further As for the authorization fees, they were transferred to the account of the "authorizer", which had nothing to do with him.


    But this was not done well. The private killings of those people were about to be covered up. It is said that a wine workshop with a history of more than 30 years in Bator was destroyed by an authorized capitalist. The outlaws actually planted explosives in the capitalist''s factory, causing dozens of casualties. Although the caliber of external publicity has been unified, press Deal with it as a safety accident, but this is a bad sign.


    When these people excluded from the industry by Du Lin finally choose not to be silent and choose to break out, there will be many social problems. Citizens will lose their sense of security, which will have a bad impression on the local responsible political parties and affect the image of the new party in the eyes of the imperial public.


    As for whether poworth used Turin''s idea to attack Maggs or Harry, only he knew.


    After poworth finished his speech, there were some noisy comments in the conference hall. Some people have long been unhappy with Turin. At the same time, what makes people most interesting is that politicians who dislike Turin are not those who are born of nobility or businessmen, but those who are born of civilians. They are the people who have the greatest opinion of Dooling, and they are also the people who resist Dooling most.


    In fact, the idea of this group of people is very simple. They have achieved their status today through their own efforts and even selling their personality and dignity. They have experienced unbearable pain and suffering for their power, and finally they succeeded. They showed the world and the Empire the great power of the imperial dream embodied in them. Each of them is the elite and leader of the society.


    Among them, there are many outstanding civilian students from the Imperial College, but now, a guy who has not attended school and is a smuggler has actually won the attention of MARGES. He is richer, more powerful and more promising than them. How can they accept all this?


    If Du Lin is a noble, even if he is a declining noble, they won''t say anything. This is the son of a farmer who steps on a horse. The guy who should work in the field with his feet full of mud is about to ride on their heads. If they can accept Du Lin, how can they afford their bitterness and pay for more than ten years or even decades?


    So it''s not poworth''s or someone''s private idea to stink Turing. It''s the common idea of some people who can represent a class.


    The discussion lasted for a while. Margus took a sip from the tea cup and put it down again. The sound of the base of the tea cup touching the saucer quieted the whole conference hall. Margus smiled and nodded to everyone. "I''ll talk about my views on the opinions just expressed by Mr. poworth."


    He leaned back in his chair and put his pen on the edge of the table. "Let me ask you a little first. Does these people''s behavior have anything to do with Mr. Turin?". He paused for a moment, as if he was afraid that everyone would not understand. He further asked, "did Mr. Turin instruct these businesses and families to attack those illegal underground workshops?", He looked at the crowd. In fact, everyone''s understanding of this matter was only limited to boworth''s oral statement. Who knows if Dulin has expressed his attitude and opinions here.


    They don''t know the real situation, so naturally they can''t talk nonsense. In private, it doesn''t matter if they say that Turin is the only bad person in the world, but in public political occasions, any speech from a subjective position must be thought over several times before it can be said. If you don''t even know the real situation like this, it''s even more impossible to say your own opinions and guesses.


    "As far as I know, this is a market clean-up campaign initiated by these people. Here I have reservations about Mr. Bowers." he fiddled with the pen on the table, lowered his head, stared at the pen rolling at his fingertips and continued: "Since the promulgation of the first prohibition order, who can tell me how many private wine workshops have been reduced in the Empire every year because of your administration, and how much the transportation and sales market of private wine has shrunk?"


    His tone was filled with a faint disappointment, "you can''t answer me, because under your management and supervision, the number of unlicensed brewing workshops is doubling every year, and the transportation and sales market of private wine is hot. Even I know that there are several bars at the end of Empire avenue without liquor licenses."


    "Is it because our supervision is not in place? Or because there is no means of punishment?" margus shook his head. "No, we have improved and updated many legal details in order to ban alcohol, but you can''t make these people stop their illegal behavior, but make them more crazy to make high alcohol. Who can tell me why?"

 Chapter 460

    What went wrong so that the high-level decrees could not be implemented and fully implemented?


    In fact, without saying this, all the politicians present are very clear - interests.


    The transfer of interests caused some man-made obstacles in the process of implementing the decree from the top to the bottom. When MARGES asked for the full implementation of the prohibition, the owner of a liquor workshop without a license spent a little money to find his relatives. For the sake of money, his relatives found him a local official in charge of this field. Under the double "coercion" of human feelings and interests, the official had to give the green light to the brewing workshop.


    Turning on the green light requires capital, regulation costs and labor costs. This cost cannot be paid by the coerced official himself, so he will introduce this one to the upper class. For the upper class, a big thing that can''t affect them. Their intervention and non intervention will not produce any negative effects, but intervention will bring considerable benefits. After weighing, they will put money in their pockets and open an umbrella to block the holy light that can burn Paramecium for the mole ants under their feet.


    At this time, there will be two situations. After MARGES raised this question, no one answered it, not because he couldn''t answer it, but because he couldn''t answer it.


    In a word, he caught the weakness of these people because they were different.


    The difference is that politicians of noble origin and businessman origin do not need to consider the issue of "bribery" and "bribery". For example, margus himself is a great noble origin. Before the establishment of the new party and usurped power, he owned hundreds of thousands of mu of land and more than 200000 people lived in his territory. His property was enough to form a huge business group. Even if you give him a million, in his opinion, it may be the normal family expenditure in the previous three or five months. He can''t be moved at all.


    On the contrary, it is these politicians of civilian origin who need to take bribes. They are also the first group of people captured by capitalists waving money - they are short of money.


    "Back to our topic, the killing we have seen has positive significance for us and the society. At least we know that in this half month, a large number of criminals have returned to hell instead of continuing to poison the Empire and our people. This should be a good thing, not a bad thing. In addition, I would like to ask you, who Did you call the police? Did anyone parade for it? "


    He smiled and shook his head. "No!"


    "Gentlemen, this is a very special period, a process that is changing and has not yet found an outlet. We reserve the right to accuse them of their actions, but let''s stand aside and calmly look at what they do." magus began to guide these people and instill their own ideas, "They are a knife that helps us eliminate some crimes we can''t do for the time being. When they get out of control and turn into crimes, it''s our turn to eliminate them."


    "As for Mr. durin''s practice, I only represent my personal opinion. He holds a positive attitude. Moreover, he has not instructed anyone to do anything. Everything is a spontaneous behavior under the temptation of capital interests."


    "In addition, Mr. Dooling told me about how to prove that an imperial citizen is an imperial citizen two days ago. Through our chat and discussion, I realized that there are some places in our country that we didn''t expect or see. Mr. Dooling asked me a question, how to prove that an imperial citizen is a real imperial citizen. I admit, I''m stuck in a cycle that I can''t get out of. "


    "I told him that only the proof provided by the citizen''s relatives and friends can prove that the imperial citizen is an imperial citizen. But then I realized another problem, how to prove that his relatives and friends are also imperial citizens. If it continues according to my idea, this problem may never be answered because the answer is too scary Mr. durin told me his idea, that is, to issue citizens of the empire with a document that can prove their identity. "


    After he finished, he shut his mouth and took up a cup of tea. It needs a process for everyone to accept the news. Margus, like many nobles, had a lot of slaves in the past. These slaves didn''t need to give them any salary. They just needed to keep them hungry. They would work all the time until they couldn''t work. He would give it to every slave The slave was attached to a chain with a small metal card indicating the slave''s name and owner, as well as the number registered with the slave administration.


    Now, if identity certificates are issued to imperial citizens, will it arouse the disgust of some people and the tsunami of public opinion?


    He doesn''t know for himself. After all, this kind of thing is really difficult, but doing it well also has many benefits. The foundation of a country is the citizens in the country. Statistics and registration will be very convenient in the management of these citizens. In particular, it is very necessary to establish a complete file proposed by Du Lin.


    Since a person was born, his life path will be reflected in a document. What good things he has done and what bad things he has done will be clear at a glance. When one day he has a certain value to the society, people can interpret from that file whether his current social value is real or illusory. At the same time, it can also be beneficial to those potential criminals Create a deterrent.


    When they intend to commit a crime, they should know that if they are arrested for a crime, this stain will accompany them for life. They will find it difficult to find high paying jobs, there will be no daughter of a legitimate family willing to associate with them, and they no longer have the rights enjoyed by some citizens. Increasing the cost of crime is one of the best ways to reduce crime. He talked a lot with Du Lin, so he put forward this idea at today''s meeting.


    Soon, the Conference Hall fell into hot discussion. I''m afraid that in the future, in addition to the votes, this will be the main work next.


    Durin didn''t know that some people wanted to fight themselves in a way he didn''t think of, and he didn''t think that margus was more active than him in promoting this thing. In the whole thing, he just did some simple work, and then added his ideas for the future of these work.


    Maggs told him that Otis city can first establish an identity system. If it can''t find too big problems, it will find ways to promote it to the society.


    In the eyes of durin and Maggs, what may become resistance is not much reflected in Otis. The labor certificate gives everyone a good process of accepting new things. Even some non workers want to join the workers'' Union to obtain a labor certificate. After all, with this thing, they can make an extra dollar every month anyway.


    For those businessmen and capitalists, they may not be willing to bend down to pick up a dollar, but for the ordinary working class, this is three or even four days'' board expenses. Moreover, it is said that the workers'' Union has formulated a "seniority" system. The working class with more than two years of seniority will increase their seniority by one year every year. At the same time, they can also get additional subsidies from the workers'' Union by virtue of their seniority. It is said that the subsidy of six points for one seniority can be 60 points for ten years!


    If you''ve worked for 20 or 30 years, won''t you get one or two more yuan a month?


    As for when it can be implemented..., it may take some time.


    A few years, or more than ten years.


    But early registration must be right!

 Chapter 461

    Otis has only one polling station, which is originally a small place. According to the statistics five years ago, the resident population reached 400000. Whether the actual resident population was 400000 is still unknown. Turin thinks it is not. Moreover, because the city hall has not been sound for many years, a lot of work has not been carried out, and locals are not happy to be loyal to voting.


    The list of voters sent from some neighborhoods is only a few dozen. After complete statistics, the total number of voters is less than 30000, which is obviously too small. However, fortunately, the Empire has no rigid indicators on voting. Even if only one person participated in the voting, he will recognize the legitimacy of the voting and publicize the final results.


    The polling station was built on the square in front of the city hall. When Doolin came to work in the morning, he saw that the polling station had been built. This part doesn''t need to worry about Turing. The Empire has departments specializing in this field to establish recycling polling stations.


    The polling stations are all active. There are four rows of 20 independent polling stations in each row. As the mayor of the city, Dooling naturally had the right to vote. After a little thinking, he walked to the nearest polling station.


    The design of the polling station is like a connected telephone booth. Unlike the telephone booth, there is no glass, opaque wood, no telephone, only a sealed metal can. When entering the polling station, the door behind you will be closed slowly. Just take the voting card issued by the staff and mark a few ¡Ì on the counter. Then put the voting card into a sealed metal can, even if the whole voting process is completed.


    Dooling quickly ¡Ì the questionnaire representing the new party camp on several choices and stuffed it directly into the ballot box. When he came out, he was surprised to find that the magnesium light was on, and a reporter was taking pictures for him.


    He nodded and smiled, turned and walked towards the city hall, but the reporter didn''t seem to want to let Du Lin go and caught up with him.


    "Hello, Mr. Mayor, I''m a reporter from lizhua. My name is Alice. I''d like to interview you with a few questions. Do you have time?", she has a big blond wavy hair. This hairstyle is very popular at present. It is said that it has become popular in the society after several fashion shows in the imperial capital. She was wearing a white shirt, a dark blue women''s dress, a dark one-step skirt and a pair of high-heeled shoes. She rattled when she walked.


    This woman''s facial features are very delicate, belonging to the very beautiful one. In addition, she is very good at dressing herself, which is not annoying at all.


    Doolin stopped, looked at the girl who followed him, shook his head, "I''m very sorry, I don''t accept any interviews during working hours, thank you!" and said that he stepped forward again towards the gate of the city hall, and the reporter named Alice still followed him closely.


    "I won''t take up much of your time, just a few very simple questions..." she seemed to realize that when Du Lin didn''t want to talk to her, she didn''t give up and directly asked her own questions, "Mr. Mayor, I heard that the senior management of the new party knew the results before the voting results came out. Some people claimed that this election was just a passing ceremony. What do you think of this rumor?"


    Dooling stepped down. He glanced at Alice and said, "you just said it was just a rumor."


    Alice was not discouraged at all. Turin retorted. She looked over in surprise and suddenly smiled, "but someone firmly believes in this. Would you like to explain it a little?"


    Du Lin shook his head and refused as he walked. "Sorry, I just said that I don''t accept any interviews during working hours..."


    Looking at the figure of Turin disappearing into the gate of the city hall, Alice sighed a little disappointed. The young man holding the camera behind her also held the camera in his hand and hung it beside her, "boss, what should I do now?"


    Alice glared at him. "What should we do? Of course, get out of here!" she said as she walked. "We need a news that can make heat, but it''s a pity that he didn''t fall for it. See if there are other younger guys, or we won''t get back the ticket money this time."


    Alice is an independent journalist. In the news industry, because of the existence of the George family, there are only two kinds of journalists, one is a feature Agency reporter and the other is an independent reporter.


    The reporters of the special news agency have a high recessive position, because after reviewing the political factors, their press releases will become "price linked manuscripts" Once a news hot spot is created, the characters in the news must be famous, at least for a few days, so they have a great influence.


    Independent journalists are different. They get news clues, write press releases and supply them to local news newspapers. Their influence is limited to a certain region. They do not have the high status of special press reporters, because most of the newspapers that review these news manuscripts have positions. For example, Leeds, the capital of the state, where the newspapers are basically based on the new party If the content of the press release is biased towards the old party, it will certainly not be adopted. Only the press release that conforms to the position of the new party will be published.


    Similarly, in the territory of the old party, newspapers basically do not publish press releases from the standpoint of the new party.


    The income of an independent reporter like Alice comes entirely from her news and hot spots. So far, she has won two hot news bonuses. As for other news, she can only get enough food and clothing.


    It was Alice''s plan to interview durin in Otis, but it seemed that the plan had died before it was implemented. This city is full of miracles, and these miracles will attract people''s eyes. People from other places must very much want to know about the changes taking place in Otis and the people who make the changes here.


    In fact, Alice had written a topic for her interview with Dooling before she came here - "the umbrella of the gang, a new crime capital"


    It''s a hot title. If you match it with hot content, you will be able to sell it at a good price!


    Maybe you can compete for a news award!


    When durin returned to the office, he was just about to ask Natalie to come and tell her that she needed a press spokesman here, he remembered that Natalie had left and that he had personally delivered the steam locomotive. It''s not good for a person to use it too smoothly, which will make him dependent. He waved to Dove who was making coffee for himself, "I heard you went to high school?"


    Dove nodded. Her family is not rich, but it is still far from poverty. It is not difficult to support a daughter to go to high school. It''s just that it''s not so easy to go to college after high school, not because of her poor academic performance, but because the cost of college is a heavy expense for an ordinary family. Plus she had her brother and brother, so she was "abandoned".


    Looking at dove nodding, durin thought for a moment and ordered, "untie your apron..." dove was stunned. Her white face was immediately filled with red, as if she had drunk too much. She slowly untied the apron, folded it and put it on the table, and then waited for Turin''s next order that might make her feel ashamed.


    But the waiting made her a little surprised.


    "From now on, you take over Natalie''s job temporarily. During this time, I think you have learned something. You can''t relax until I find the right person." Turin didn''t continue to look at her, but looked at some scattered documents on the table, "These files need to be sorted according to time and content. The most important thing is put first. If there are no other files that need to be processed immediately, they should be sorted according to time."


    "Then you need to find someone who can talk. We need a press officer..."


    At this time, dove breathed a sigh of relief and was a little disappointed. Turin told her that he was a person who had no way to be responsible. It was easy to eat, but it was even more difficult to ask him to pay. His marriage must be an expensive marriage. Only those who could afford it could marry him and enter the holy palace.


    In fact, dove knows that it''s not that Turin doesn''t like himself, but that he doesn''t want to do something against his heart. He can have sex with Natalie because he doesn''t need to be responsible at all and can''t have sex with himself. He can''t bear such responsibility. In the final analysis, he''s still a good man.


    Dove apologized for Turin''s actions in her heart, and then immediately began to sort out the documents on his desk according to Turin''s requirements. While sorting out, she was thinking about what she should do.


    Durin, who was reading the document, suddenly frowned and then relaxed. This is an application from a consortium operated by an old northern aristocrat. They want to get a gambling card with complete power from durin. He remembers that Natalie told him about it. He didn''t care much at that time. Some details have been forgotten, but when he saw it He realized that this was definitely not a family or a small company.


    This is completely a consortium, a consortium headed by a family.


    Natalie didn''t understand because she didn''t learn these things, but Dooling did. Especially after Kevin told him to read more books when he was free, he always spent his spare time on study.


    Silver vines and leaves form a very beautiful totem like pattern. In this pattern, there are some golden roses in full bloom. This pattern is not the ornament of this document, but the seal of a consortium.


    Hymn!

 Chapter 462

    The old nobles in the north are a force that can not be ignored. Although these nobles have lost their titles, their social class has never changed. They just lost their control over their territory and lost their life and death to ordinary people, but they are still the former aristocrats in economy and politics.


    The silver and gold stamping mark on this document belongs to the hymn family and should now be called the hymn consortium.


    This family is said to have existed for a long time. Their ancestors were not imperial nobles, but priests. As for why a priest became an aristocrat, according to the chant family, their ancestors cured an acute disease that broke out on the emperor at that time. In order to thank the priest for his outstanding contribution to the Empire, the emperor canonized the priest as a nobleman of the Empire.


    This is the origin of the hymn family. It has been extended from becoming an aristocrat to today. The wealth and contacts accumulated over hundreds of years are enough to make them have great power. If it were not for the successful usurpation of power by margus and the overthrow of the decadent old rule, perhaps they would not need to "ask for instructions" from Turin and directly order Turin to give up a gambling card.


    This is a troublesome thing. The troublesome thing is not that the other party has strong financial resources, but the contacts they hold in their hands. Once Dooling decides to refuse their request, they may find Harry''s head, or even Maggs''s head, to put pressure on themselves.


    As some people say, nobility is always nobility and always wears a pair of trousers.


    He put down the documents in some trouble. It is absolutely impossible to want a complete gambling. Gambling and the rules he formulated for the city are the fundamental to maintain his interests and keep the city going according to his planned route. There is absolutely no compromise. Moreover, some things are not because the specific content cannot be compromised, but for the sake of position, dignity and dignity.


    If today''s opponent compromised because he was an old aristocrat from the north, what would others think of him? You may think that Dooling is actually a bully. He can honestly refuse the requirements of those capitalists. He also said that it is impossible to have a sole proprietorship casino. As soon as he turns around, he gives up the gambling cards to the hymn, which will create a gap between him and all his supporters.


    Maybe another large consortium will come here tomorrow to seek a gambling card. The day after tomorrow, another consortium will appear. Finally, he will not only lose face, but also lose his reputation.


    So anyway, we must clench our teeth and hold on.


    Of course, the situation is not so bad. He is just preparing for the worst. According to the plan agreed by him and MARGES, they will not move him or give him too much pressure until it is completely realized.


    If the other party is willing to follow the rules, he doesn''t mind allowing a loud name to enter the core circle of OTIS. But if the other party doesn''t intend to follow the rules, he will also teach the other party how to be a man.


    Let go of the document for the time being. He suddenly looked up and saw dove standing on one side, "you can find a press officer for us as soon as possible!". Seeing dove leave the office to carry out his orders, Du Lin opened the second document. This is a plan for the urban public transport route. The public transport operation company needs the mayor''s final signature before it can completely determine the route.


    At this time, outside the window behind Dooling, in a corner of the street, hagerson was sitting in a restaurant and was being interviewed by Alice. For hagerson, it''s definitely a pleasant morning with a delicious free breakfast and a pleasant beauty.


    "What do you think is the most unusual place in this city?", Alice''s eyes glittered with satisfaction. It was obvious that this young man was much better than mayor Turin. Under her guidance, the young staff had begun to cooperate with her ideas. Although I feel that this guy''s temperament is a little different from that of ordinary people, she has ignored it in the interview process with great news value.


    She still needs to continue to guide. The young talent will keep up with his "rhythm" and say what he needs. "I heard that many people in the middle and north of the Empire regard this as a new paradise, isn''t it?"


    Hagerson held the ear of the coffee cup and nodded, "it''s true. There are many opportunities here. No matter a worker or a businessman, you can find the possibility to realize your dream here. The imperial dream is not far away. It''s close to us. As long as you are willing to reach out, you can touch it!", Hagerson smiled and put the tea cup into the cup and dish, sipping his wet lips. "This is the biggest difference from other places. Anyone can find opportunities and hope from here."


    Alice''s eyes were a little confused. She woke up with the fall of hagerson''s voice. She thought the young man would say some hot things, but she didn''t expect him to say such an official statement, which made her a little doubt whether she had led the wrong way or the guy''s brain had been washed out.


    With a dry smile, she continued to ask, "I heard some news from somewhere. It is said that the mayor of this city acts as an umbrella for some illegal businesses. It is precisely because of this behavior that they increase their investment here, isn''t it?"


    Hagerson showed some surprised expressions, "God, I don''t know where you heard these terrible rumors, but I think you can understand the authenticity of these rumors with your IQ, Miss reporter. This is simply an impossible thing. As I said just now, people invest here because it is full of unprecedented potential and hope. As for the illegal students you said It doesn''t exist here. "


    non-existent?


    Alice herself is a little confused. She has said in great detail, and even said something she shouldn''t say, but it depends on the other party''s reaction... Did I make a mistake when collecting information?


    Alice was a little confused at this time. She decided to ignore what the guy named hagerson said, picked up the notebook for recording, turned a few pages forward, found some exciting topics, and then asked: "I have read several reports and learned some facts. Some time ago, mayor durin instructed the police chief Haite to kill some innocent citizens in the hall of the imperial central bank. What do you think of this?"


    Hagerson smiled and shook his head, "Madam, I think there is a big problem with your interview position. First of all, I must tell you that the legal ruling for slandering an ordinary person to make false news is different from that for slandering the mayor of a city to make a series of false news. For the former, you may only need to compensate for some reputation losses, but for the latter, you may face imprisonment."


    "At the time of the incident, I had not come to Otis City, but I had a more real understanding of the incident. It was said that some expelled citizens clashed with the police chief Haite, and tried to seize the pistol of the chief Haite and attack him. After the warning was invalid, the police officers around the chief Haite did it to protect the pistol from being taken away and the safety of the chief Haite Shot the thugs. "His face was very serious, and he had no previous smile." the wounded died because of excessive blood loss on the way to narindus and returned to the embrace of God. What you heard is just rumors. "


    "But..." Alice was unwilling to continue the "interview", but hagerson didn''t give her the chance.


    He picked up his napkin and touched his lips, then stood up and bowed politely, "thank you very much, madam, for your generous hospitality. It''s time for my work. You should know that as a member of the city hall, we have strict work and rest time. In order to avoid being bothered by my superior, I have to go first!" , he looked at the watch on his wrist. The bright diamond reflected the light that blinded people''s eyes in the sunlight.


    "The coffee is very pure and the muffin is delicious. Bye!"


    Looking at hagerson''s leaving figure, Alice suddenly felt whether she had made a mistake. When she came back to her senses, the waiter had stood aside with a smile with the bill. "Dear lady, do you pay in cash or by check?"


    Looking at the dazzling figures on the bill, Alice had a desire to go crazy. She flipped through her handbag, patted the last few coins and a five dollar note on the table, stood up angrily and walked towards the door. After two steps, she came back, picked up the unfinished coffee and motionless muffins on the table, gobbled them up and stared at the man The waiter left quickly.


    It''s over. I don''t even have the fare to go back!


    Donald was a little strange when he met hagerson at the gate of the city hall. The smile on this guy''s face gave people a kind of... It was like the joy of a thief stealing valuable property. He couldn''t help leaning over and asked, "what''s so happy?". Since they "relaxed" together that night, the relationship between them immediately became much better.


    Hagerson looked back at the restaurant in the distance, shrugged his shoulders, "I met a fool!" and couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, Alice seemed to him to be a fool. Although hagerson had his own pride and looked down on ordinary people, he was born of an aristocrat, and he was born of a great aristocrat. He knew when to say what to say.


    He can speak ill of Turin and bear the consequences, which may cause problems in the plan built by the family for him.


    He can also, like just now, not say anything good about Turin, but not say anything bad about Turin.


    Even if he disagrees with Dooling, the struggle should not be expanded.


    This is the inside story.


    From a series of factors such as identity, status, family and environment, it is difficult for ordinary people to catch up with the political literacy.

 Chapter 463

    With the arrival of autumn, the North has begun to cool down. As the city of Otis near the South has begun to cool down, the workers on the construction site are still sweating, but they no longer need iced tea to help them relieve the summer heat. On the contrary, whenever a gust of wind blows, it will make them feel a bone penetrating chill.


    Two gentlemen in suits came out of the station. Their meticulous hair reflected the light of the sun like diamonds. After they waited for a moment, a car stopped in front of them.


    "The wind and sand in this place are too strong." among them, the middle-aged man in his forties complained. He took out a handkerchief to wipe the dust on his shoes, then shook the window and threw the handkerchief out of the gap. It was a high-end handkerchief worth five yuan, but it was just a worthless consumable for a noble man like him.


    His name is solo Pande kumir St. caper. After removing his grandfather, past territory and surname representing theocracy, he can become Mr. solo caper. As one of the leaders of the hymn family generation, he was sent to Otis to try to get a gambling card with complete power from Turin. Sometimes the world is so funny, whether as a former clergyman, a later aristocrat, or a current consortium.


    They should bear more social responsibilities than others and guide people to be positive, but they are the first people to stand up and want to get gambling cards. There is no doubt that this family with "Saint" in its surname wants to run the devil''s business in this new era.


    There are three heirs in the hymn family of this generation, and there are many other brothers and sisters. They need to compete for 13% of the equity in the hands of the owner. For this reason, three elites in their 30s and 40s have been running outside. This time solo was able to seize the opportunity to get Turin''s consent, but his uncle helped.


    There are so many things in the big family that people can''t accept. Even the most bizarre and absurd legendary novels can''t describe two or three tenths. His uncle is his father''s brother and his mother''s cousin. In order not to lose the power of the family, and to ensure that the power of the family is always in the hands of the family, all of them must marry close relatives. Want to marry someone outside?


    Yes, but it''s not a marriage, it''s a business.


    Exchange each other''s family power, or clean out of the house.


    There is no third way to go.


    If solo can become the next owner, he can get 13% of the equity in the owner''s hand. With about 19% of his and his parents, he is already the most powerful one in the family!


    The premise is that he must complete every task, including getting gambling cards that are very important to the family.


    The Empire banned gambling, which made many people with a keen sense of smell immediately aware that a profit storm was coming. Even if you pay high special taxes, you will leave amazing profits. In the past, the hymn family always pursued endless power. In this new era, they pursued supreme profits.


    In this era, politicians can enjoy what they can enjoy. Politicians can enjoy what they can''t enjoy, provided they have money and a lot of money.


    In the car, solo''s secretary, the "young man" in his early thirties, opened the folder in his hand, "Now there are 69 construction sites and 12 newly completed buildings in Otis city. We estimate that more than 150 new buildings will be built in Otis city from the beginning of next year to the middle of the year, no more than three years, and the prosperity here will far exceed that of the imperial capital. Therefore, not only is the wind and sand very heavy now, but the wind and sand will not be too small in two years."


    "Why don''t we help the agent win the position of mayor here?" , he was curious to hear the Secretary around him give a moving answer. If Otis has such great potential, he can push a political agent to become the mayor of Otis, and then indirectly control the city. The city swallowed by them will not spit out again.


    The Secretary knew that solo didn''t know much about things here, and patiently explained that this was his job, "Dulin got a special zone brand from MARGES, and many people are paying attention to the situation here. MARGES regards this as a policy experimental base. He is experimenting with Dulin and the people here, so we can''t intervene in the personnel transfer of Otis through other ways."


    "Unless Maggs steps down and a prime minister who has worked with us takes charge of the cabinet, we will have a chance to arrange our staff here."


    He smiled. "Although we can''t send our people here, we can try to contact the next mayor. Maybe he will be happy to join us."


    "Has the next term been elected?", solo seems not surprised by the Secretary''s words. In fact, everyone already knows that except for the general election, the appointment at other times is only an appointment, not an election, so it means that Turin''s successor has not been selected. "Who is it? Do I know?"


    "He is a little aristocrat named Donald and has no backstage, but he has a good background. He has done dirty work for the royal family and has enough identity with the aristocracy. I believe we will have a pleasant meeting as long as the method is appropriate."


    While talking, the car had stopped slowly outside the city hall. After the driver stopped the car steadily, the Secretary immediately pushed the door out, went around to the other side, opened the door for Solo, and stretched out his hand to let solo borrow some strength.


    "These pillars are good. I like them very much." he raised his head while finishing his makeup. "It would be better if their surface could be pressed with a layer of gold foil. It would be more elegant."


    Solo''s ancestors were clergy, who always liked something magnificent. The secretary just smiled approvingly and didn''t go on.


    After they entered the city hall, they registered with the guard, and led by a young man to the outside of Dulin''s office.


    At this time, Du Lin is thinking about the power composition of the casino. There can be no less big forces and no small forces. Only the big forces entangle with each other can play a role. Even if margus comes, there is no way. Just then someone knocked on the door. He stretched out his hand and made a gesture. The knock sounded again. He patted on the forehead. Dev was "kicked out" by him to find the press officer.


    He left his seat and opened the door. He saw two gentlemen he had not seen. Although he had not seen them, Turin knew that they were either rich or expensive. None of the clothes and accessories they wear is cheap. They can wear tens of thousands of pieces. He has at least millions or even tens of millions of details.


    "Hello, Mr. durin, I''m Ernest, this is Mr. solo, solo caper, and I''m his secretary." Ernest couldn''t help raising his chin when referring to caper, which has a great reputation in the Empire. Except for the nobles and great nobles who have a more distant family history than the hymn family, this surname is absolutely respected.


    "Hello, Mr. solo." Turin smiled and held out his hand. "I just noticed the documents you submitted. I didn''t expect you to come so quickly. Please come in!" he stepped aside, welcomed the two people in, and made them some coffee - reheating the rest of the morning.


    Solo and Ernest took their seats again after thanking them. Turin sat opposite them. The new mayor''s office is much more luxurious than before, and the furniture inside is also very luxurious. The city hall is not short of those money.


    "We have been contacting your secretary, but it seems that the lady has left?" Ernest explained the reason for their sudden visit. After all, it is impolite to come to the door without saying hello to Turin. Ordinary people may not care about this, but aristocrats like them care about etiquette and ceremony very much. "Our itinerary has been booked before, so we take the liberty to visit you today, because we are leaving in the evening."


    Durin waved his hand, "you''re welcome. I''m not a palace here. I can come anytime, anywhere."


    In the whole process, solo was like a sculpture without saying a word. It''s not time for him to speak. Now the communication is completed by Ernest. Solo will speak only when they reach an agreement.


    "Mr. durin, our time is very tight. I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know what your requirements and views on our demands? If not, we hope to get this result as soon as possible. After all, we are very busy and you have a lot of things to deal with.", Ernest ilian''s sincere expression seems to be thinking for durin, But there was a pride in his eyes.


    It''s your honor that the hymn consortium is interested in your business. Pretending to be reserved will not elevate your status.


    Turin smiled apologetically, "you mean gambling?" Ernest nodded, but Turin shook his head, "I''m very sorry, I can''t agree to your request."


    "Why?", Ernest responded very quickly, "why not? As one of the powerful consortia in the north, the hymn consortium can enter Otis City, which can play a very positive role in the whole Otis city. More consortia and capital will follow our footsteps and make the city more prosperous."


    Durin didn''t contradict him. After he finished, he smiled and said, "but it will break my rules."

 Chapter 464

    Dooling''s rules are the rules of the city. No one is allowed or can shake the rules here. Whether you are a royal family or an ordinary businessman, there is no room for bargaining in principle. Even if they use their contacts to pressure Turing to bow his head, Turing will not give up his principles.


    When Ernest was about to say something, solo raised his hand and stopped him.


    Solo didn''t show any displeasure on his face, but smiled. It seemed that Turin''s refusal had not affected his mood at all, "Mr. Du Lin, I can understand that every official has his own political aspirations and governance philosophy. I admire all people who have dreams and persistence. However, the society we need to face is not our ideal society. Sometimes we have to do something against our will."


    "This does not mean that you have abandoned your insistence. It is just a flexibility, a flexibility needed in the process of pursuing the ultimate ideal. As Ernest said, there is no big consortium in Otis, some people are still watching, and a guide is needed here. What we can bring is not only a large amount of cash investment, but also a lot of money Population aggregation effect. "


    "When many consortia and big capitalists gather here, even if you don''t have any plans for urban development, we will help you turn this city into a city beyond your imagination. I have this ability and confidence. We just need to communicate some of the problems between us."


    "Then, Mr. durin, can you tell me what prevented us from reaching an agreement? I think with the efforts of both sides, this problem may be overcome."


    Turin pursed his mouth and pondered for a moment before raising his head and saying: "Mr. solo, thank you very much for your understanding. If you don''t ask for a complete casino operation license and are willing to cross hold shares with others, I will definitely raise my hands to welcome the entry of the hymn consortium. But if you want a complete license, please forgive my rudeness. It''s impossible."


    Solo looked at Turin with a smile and didn''t interrupt him. He nodded from time to time to show that he had listened to him. He did give Turin a good impression. There was no arrogance or arrogance in Turin''s imagination. He thought that what they proposed must be completed, so Turin would continue to talk to him.


    "When I came here, it was just a deserted city, so I set the current development plans for the city, which means the formation of rules. If I break my rules myself, it will only cause more and more troublesome problems. Here, in my city, my principle is the rules here, and I don''t intend to break it."


    Solo nodded with a smile and said, "I can understand your idea. Is there any method that can be accepted by both of us between our differences? For example, we can not have a gambling card with complete power, but we have absolute control of more than two casinos, don''t you think?"


    "It''s impossible, Mr. solo, my position can''t be shaken!" durin said firmly, which made solo realize that the task he won''t be able to complete.


    Solo sighed, shook his head, stood up, and took the initiative to reach out. "It''s a pity that we can''t reach our intention. Maybe we still have a chance to cooperate in other aspects, don''t you think?"


    Dooling reached out and shook his hand. "I believe it''s for sure!"


    "Let''s leave first. We have to leave by steam locomotive in the evening. We have to find a place to rest and see the city by the way."


    "I''ll send you..."


    After walking out of the city hall, solo looked back at Turin''s back and shook his head. He turned to Ernest. "I remember you said they had elected a successor?" Ernest nodded and said that it was not a secret inside the new party. After Turin left, Donald would take over his job and become the mayor of the city.


    According to the Convention, Donald can''t take over the importance and particularity of the city. However, for this matter, the people behind him have almost exhausted that relationship. It can be said that he has exchanged his future "potential" for a chance to gamble. In addition, Otis needs a "wader" after becoming a special zone If the pool is not deep, Donald, who is obedient and has no successor, will become a good candidate.


    He has successfully controlled the city, and he can be sent to other places in the general election two years later. If he can''t control the city, he can also be sent to other places two years later. He is a touchstone, and he will succeed here for only two years at most. No matter what the result is, he is not the one who finally enjoys the fruits of victory.


    Donald himself knows this, but he doesn''t care. A mayor brings more meaning to the family than anything else. He is willing to gamble once.


    "Donald? Good. Let''s contact the future new mayor." , solo didn''t seem angry with Turin, but in fact he was very unhappy. At this time, it was the most critical time for the heirs to compete for the right of inheritance. Any slight change could make any heir lose all his previous achievements. He failed, but his cousins succeeded. No matter how difficult they did, he lost.


    Ernest immediately understood what solo meant. He called Donald and arranged for more people to come. They needed to change their way a little.


    Donald was still looking through some papers in Otis when the telephone on his desk rang and scared him. He rubbed his eyes, picked up the phone and put it in his ear. His expression was a little different. He quickly hung up the phone, simply cleaned up and left the city hall. In a restaurant not far away, he met the person who had just called him - Ernest.


    "I''m very sorry to ask you to come out during your working hours. I hope you can understand.", Ernest first apologized for his behavior, then asked him to sit down, and introduced Mr. solo to him. "This is the leader of the generation of the caper family, Mr. solo.", for a guy of small noble origin like Donald, Ernest doesn''t need to introduce anything more. It''s enough to put forward the surname of caper.


    Sure enough, Donald, who had already sat down, stood up again and bowed slightly to show his respect for the surname.


    For a big family like the capers, a crooked mouth can make him fall, so he has no capital to stand up in front of solo.


    Solo pressed his hand with a smile, let him sit down and nodded.


    "Do you know about the seven casinos to be built in Otis?" as soon as Ernest finished his words, Donald nodded and admitted that he knew about it. At the same time, he was also thinking about the purpose of inviting himself. Ernest continued: "we are going to win one of the gambling cards. We need your help."


    "Me?", Donald looked at Ernest in surprise, "I may not be able to help you with this matter, because it was personally caught by Turin, and I can''t get involved. Moreover, I heard that Turin doesn''t intend to give anyone a complete casino. He divided each casino into 20 parts, and even he abides by it."


    Ernest explained with a smile: "no, I don''t mean to persuade Mr. Turin to agree to our requirements, but to help us persuade Mr. Turin when necessary."


    Just now, Ernest called back to the family and told the family owner Turin''s attitude. Because they were leaving here in the evening, they couldn''t continue to consult with Turin and had to hand it over to other delegations. Originally, in their view, this is a matter that can be caught easily. No one will object to such a good thing - it is indeed a good thing. All city halls want to get a license at a premium and are willing to continue to invest cash in the city.


    Many consortia invest in an industry or field of a city, which is often tens of millions. In fact, this is a "total investment". Specifically, in reality, they will divide the total investment into many periods, each with only a little money, and not necessarily all cash investment. As for whether we can really invest the expected total investment in the end, that is another thing.


    But durin refused their kindness. Solo kept his demeanor and dignity on his face, but he was not very happy in his heart. He has called Harry and will visit Harry himself if necessary.


    Harry''s back is also the northern consortium, which has a good relationship and contact with the hymn consortium. If Harry is under pressure and others are beating drums around Turin, Turin may compromise when he feels he may not be able to support this pressure.


    He is just a country mud dog. He has many things he can''t resist. Even if his resume is full of legend, he is still not the opponent of the old aristocracy. How could the northern aristocrats lose to a mud dog leg after accumulating hundreds of years of experience?


    Donald glanced at solo, and solo nodded slightly, but without any indication. Ernest continued, "some changes will happen soon. Then we need your help. Of course, in return, we will pull you when you need our help. This is a promise from the capex family."


    Donald thought it over and thought it was nothing. He just persuaded Turin. He didn''t want him to do anything else, so he could get the friendship of the Kape family. It was a cost-effective business. He agreed immediately.

 Chapter 465

    After seeing off Ernest and solo, Turin had a hunch that someone would intervene in the matter soon. He hadn''t waited long, almost thirty minutes, when Harry called.


    "I heard that solo went to your side, didn''t he?" he didn''t directly talk about specific things, but adopted such a circuitous way. He knew that he didn''t make sense, and didn''t want to get too stiff with Turin, so he adopted a relatively relaxed tone, not so aggressive. In his capacity as governor, this is already very gentle.


    Du Lin leaned back in his chair and lit a cigarette. He tilted his legs on the table, leaned back slightly, pressed the back of the chair, and tilted back a little. "If you mean the two people who came to destroy my urban construction, then yes, they are coming."


    This sentence choked Harry, so that he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He could only hum twice. "You should understand that we should maintain a high degree of agreement on winning the northern consortium. It''s not that I''m embarrassing you. Even MARGES would say that."


    In fact, the northern aristocrats are more inclined to the old party, because many people in the old party are from the northern aristocrats themselves. In the past for a long time, the northern aristocrats were the most "orthodox" aristocrats in the Empire. The southern aristocrats were just a group of guys who had bad luck, and the discrimination and opposition between the north and the South always existed.


    The northern nobles believed that the northern talents were the real ogding people and the real imperial people. The blood of the southerners had been polluted by the blood of the guards and other races. In addition, the rising place of the empire is in the north. Without the northern nobles, nomads and those snow barbarians, there would be no vast Yaoxing empire. In addition, the emperor canonized many great nobles in the north, which exacerbated the opposition between the northern and southern nobles, and a war broke out for this purpose.


    Now, the south is closer to the Federation and other countries, receives more new things and international culture, and has more open and enlightened ideas. With the support of Southern aristocrats and consortia, the new party has enough strength and capital to overthrow the decadent royal rule and bring the whole empire into a new era.


    In the new party''s top echelons, several old nobles, relying on their own identity and status, drew some people from the north to support them, resulting in an imbalance of strength between the old and new parties. This is also the reason why the old party did not exceed 35% of the votes in the last general election.


    So what Harry said was not wrong. Even if MARGES said this, he would make Turin find a way to find a balance. Don''t be unhappy with the northern nobles because of some small things.


    In the face of Harry''s words, Dooling sneered, "if someone breaks into your home, directs your home, and tries to get more people to ''correct'' the gap in the selection and placement of furniture, you should do according to his ideas. What''s more disgusting is that he and the people he called tell you that this is to make your home better and make everyone more united.", Dooling flicked the ash and smiled sarcastically, "should you thank him and bow to him? Thank the other party for giving you such a chance, even if you haven''t used a penny of them or eaten a grain of wheat?"


    "Harry, Mr. governor, this is the Special Administrative Region of Otis city. I hope you can understand this. What I did was not for myself, but for the city and the Empire. In fact, I can understand you. When I talked with margus last time, he inspired me a lot of things I didn''t think of before. You are aristocrats, but I''m not, you It''s not appropriate to apply it to me. If you think my behavior undermines the new party''s strategy in the north, you can protest and complain to margus. It''s your right. "


    "But I will never give in."


    "In the patriotic war, we didn''t make any concessions. We won''t withdraw from the defense line even if we die, so I won''t give in. This is the guart people, Mr. governor!"


    Durin said a lot, which made Harry angry and realized that there was still an invisible gap between him, including Maggs, and durin, which was called class, invisible class.


    If Dooling was born as a great aristocrat like them, he would understand that their political foothold is not what a city will look like, but to observe what an empire will look like under different political ideas. For Harry, if a city gives in, it will give in. Uniting the northern aristocrats, the impact on the old party is definitely more important than a casino license.


    If the hymn consortium can take a clear stand on the side of the new party, the new party will have a lot more Olympic aid, while the old party will have less help. The difference between one positive and one negative is definitely not a bit.


    But it is precisely because of the invisible class estrangement that Du Lin''s vision is still limited to a city.


    Today''s words made Harry have some disgust with Dooling. He is a disobedient guy. Disobedience means it''s difficult to control. Harry has crossed out Dooling from his successor list in his heart. What he and Maggs need is an obedient puppet, a leader who can be at their mercy without his own ideas, not an opponent.


    So his tone began to cool, "Doolin, you need to think calmly. When you stand on the level of the whole empire, you will find how naive your current behavior is. This is not a problem of competing for cake. What we need to discuss is the political trend of a country. You should not go against the trend, otherwise you will capsize."


    Turin smiled casually. "Mr. governor, this is the gap between us. I have my principles and persistence, and you can unconditionally compromise for the higher interests you said. We are different." after that, Turin hung up the phone and asked Harry at the other end of the phone to look at the receiver that has cut off the signal, he didn''t understand, How dare Doolin hang up his phone first?


    Doolin, where did he get his courage? Is it the goddess Leon in the myth?


    Of course, it''s a good plan of hundreds of millions. If he has the ability, everyone will turn around. Anyway, he has so much money in his hand. It''s a big deal to go to the Federation. The preliminary layout over there has been completed. He can continue along this line and stand on the other side of the Federation, which in turn poses a threat to the Empire.


    As long as these people have no mental problems, they know what to do. From the beginning, Du Lin did not intend to follow the footsteps of the new party, let alone become a small soldier of the new party. This is just a jumping-off platform for him. He needs to test some things that are not available in this era, and then accumulate these as experience, and then go back to explore his own route.


    And that big plan is his amulet in the experiment.


    After hanging up Harry''s phone, durin also knew clearly that MARGES would call him soon, but he believed that the communication between himself and MARGES would not be as angry as Harry. Because margus knew better what went wrong with the Empire and what the Empire needed.


    Harry claimed that he stood on the level of the Empire, but he forgot that the Empire was facing an uncontrollable expansion of capital power, which was actually caused by their new party members.


    The old aristocratic capital groups in the north and the emerging aristocratic capital groups in the south are more difficult to deal with than pure capitalists, because they have gone deep into all aspects of this society in the past hundreds of years. If they want to defeat the capital power composed of these people, they must launch a change, but this change is something people don''t want to see. Just emerging from the shadow of war, all levels of society need to recuperate.


    Stimulating economic recovery is the most important thing at present, but while stimulating economic recovery, it will also transfer more benefits to capitalists and make them more inflated.


    What durin did in Otis is to find ways to curb the unrestricted expansion of capital power and return interests to the pockets of ordinary middle and low-level classes.


    It''s unhealthy for a few people to hold the vast majority of wealth. Now Harry doesn''t know what consequences he will bring. At the same time, Turin has a guess that maybe Harry is not the "successor" selected by Maggs. In the past, he had only a strange feeling. He couldn''t explain clearly. However, with the occurrence of today, he connected some previous clues together to form a complete shadow.


    Harry has a consortium behind him, but margus has only himself behind him.


    One "goes hand in hand" with capitalists and capital forces, and expands his strength with the help of capital forces.


    The other one has been trying to curb the expansion and expansion of capital forces. Their political ideas are completely different. How can MARGES, an old fox who can take out the death of his own son as a political means, regard Harry as his successor? Isn''t everything he does now meaningless? He tried every means to bring a dog chain to the capital. When Harry got his hands, he might just let go of all the dog chains and run wild with a group of mad dogs. Why should such a person take margus''s class?


    Perhaps, at the level of margus, at the top of the real tower of the Empire, there are some unknown stories!


    Of course, these are too far away from Du Lin. the only thing he needs to do now is to improve the rules as soon as possible and let everyone enter. At that time, no matter who can change the rules here, he can also see whether the power of capital will still expand rapidly in his own plan.


    People should always have a little persistence and ideal. After all, it''s not easy to live a lifetime!

 Chapter 466

    "I heard you refuted Harry''s face?", Maggs''s tone in the receiver didn''t seem so strict or stiff, still as friendly as ever. It can even be thought that his expression at this time is very calm, and there is no strong emotion reflected in his face.


    Durin had a hunch about this call for a long time. Now no one in the new party can shake the status of Maggs for the time being. People say Harry is a strong competitor for the next prime minister, but they ignore that. If Maggs doesn''t nominate Harry, how many chances does Harry have to be a "strong" competitor?


    In the game between the high-level, Dooling can only see an outline through a layer of yarn. Maybe MARGES has his own idea. Even Harry is just a smoke bomb or a bait he put out. Dooling had too little contact with things and his time in the new party was too short. He was confused about many things in it, not to mention analyzing the interests, but he had a faint hunch that Harry would never be in that position four years later.


    There is no reason to have a hunch, but Dooling believes in his hunch.


    Whether he guessed right or not, it''s absolutely right that mags is Harry''s close comrade in arms now. Therefore, if Harry''s face is refuted here, mags won''t make Turin feel surprised if he calls again.


    He smiled. "It''s true. They intend to take a good card in my hand, but I don''t want to give it to him. It''s a very simple thing."


    "Who''s the person who came..." after Du Lin answered MARGES''s question, MARGES also smiled. "It''s him. He''s still fighting with his two younger generations for more than ten years. This is his last chance." then MARGES gave a detailed account of the inside information about solo and caper family.


    Solo''s other two competitors are his younger generation, and they all want to call him uncle. The owner of the Kape family once talked with solo privately. He is not young. Even if he wins this position, he will delegate power in more than ten or twenty years at most. If the highest power of a family changes too fast, it will have a great impact on the overall plan of a family.


    For the nobles, it is not unusual for a business to produce results only after several years or more. Sometimes they can produce results only after several generations of business. But every result will lead the family to one of two ways. Either soar to a higher level of family strength, or fall into a trough. The benefits of return can not make up for the losses paid, and the family strength drops sharply.


    The owner of the Kape family was willing to give solo an additional 1.5% of the family equity to give him up to continue competing for the owner, but solo refused. His eyes have been fixed on the huge equity belonging to the owner. Although it is said that this part of equity belongs to the "public" equity held by the "owner", his position in the family will be improved too much after owning this part of equity.


    The family member system represented by "branch" can obtain more benefits and benefits, which is why people want to compete for the position of home owner.


    Since then, solo has been fighting. Until recently, the owner of the caper family is not in good health and is ready to give up his power. The competition among the three heirs has become white hot. If the Kape family had not tried their best to avoid the escalation of conflict among family members, I''m afraid the three would have killed one result long ago.


    Durin blocked Solo''s task. He will not be reconciled. The price of losing a point is too high. He will try his best to make durin give in.


    However, margus also told Turin that he would not put too much pressure on Turin. These northern nobles were unreliable, and asked Turin to do his own thing well.


    The two talked a lot, which made Du Lin clearly feel again that in fact, among the top leaders of the new party, there were not only origins, but also more factions, but he didn''t touch them.


    With margus to tell the truth for him, Turin was full of confidence.


    Three days later, when Solo''s agent team came to Otis and made an appointment with Turin, Turin directly and stiffly rejected them.


    "That''s it. He didn''t leave even a little room to tell us that it was impossible!" Soro''s nephew, Soro''s grandson, has a higher generation but is not old, which is a common phenomenon in large families. Sometimes a white haired old man would call a child Grandpa, and no one would be surprised.


    Solo may rise to the top of the family. Naturally, a large number of relatives will turn around him and serve him. Not everyone in the big family is very good, and there are very marginal characters. Some are because they don''t have any ability and are unwilling to bear hardships. They don''t worry about spending with their equity. They eat and drink all day. Some of them were swept into the garbage because they offended the current authorities and became marginal people of the family.


    All of these people who have some ideals and aspirations want to return to the core of family power, so holding these possible "next term" is the best way, not one of them.


    The expression on his face was angry and strange, "I swear, I put myself in a very humble position all the way. I used honorifics to him, but his attitude was too much... Yes, I said, I said everything I should say and shouldn''t say, but he wasn''t moved at all. Finally, he took the initiative to ask me to leave. This is the first time I was driven away. I''m very sad!"


    Compared with solo, his nephew and grandson had not experienced so many things, and his experience and experience were not rich enough. After talking with Du Lin, he was invited out by Du Lin soon. He thought solo didn''t talk about it because he didn''t have time. Coupled with the prestige and status of the hymn family in the north, there was basically nothing they couldn''t talk about. He kept in mind the lessons learned by his elders, and took this lesson as the truth of his life, that is, there is no enemy that can''t be hit with money. If the money is not enough, add power.


    He highlighted the huge of the hymn consortium and the caper family, and vaguely told Turin that if he didn''t cooperate, he would set up a lot of enemies for him. At the same time, he also politely said that if Dulin wanted, he could hold a certain proportion of shares in the casino controlled by the hymn consortium, which was free.


    All the good and bad words were said, and only one word came from Turin - get out.


    This made him feel humiliated and severely humiliated. Together with his surname, he was crushed by Du Lin''s foot, and his resentment was hard to calm.


    After a while, he hung up. Solo told him to stay where he was and call him later.


    "Turin refused our cooperation again, and Harry didn''t get through," solo said, shaking his head. At first, he thought Turin was just unwilling to take out the profits in his pocket, so he sent his nephew and grandson to talk.


    Big people don''t do dirty work by themselves, so his nephews and grandchildren do dirty work for him. In a nutshell, it''s coercion and inducement. This kind of thing is not suitable for people like him to do, because there is no way back for him to do it, but let his nephew and grandson do it, we still have a little kindness. If he can cooperate and Dulin expresses his dissatisfaction, he will make his nephew and grandson suffer a little in front of Dulin and calm Dulin''s resentment.


    If durin disagreed, nothing would involve him. It was his nephew and grandson''s proposition made without asking for instructions because of some extreme emotion, which had nothing to do with him.


    Ernest pursed his mouth and frowned. It was really a headache to meet a guy who couldn''t splash water. After a moment, he sighed and looked at solo calmly. Solo kept holding his chin and thinking. He noticed Ernest''s eyes and looked up. They looked at each other. Solo picked up the phone and dialed the phone just now.


    "I''ll leave it to you to do. I hope you can let me see the answer I want!" said Thoreau. He hung up the phone. He looked at Ernest and said, "if some people don''t give him a little strength, he''ll think you''re threatening him."


    Ernest smiled and said nothing.


    The nephew and grandson who hung up the phone here breathed a sigh. There were six people in the room, including him. This was not the first time he had done such a thing, but it was the first time he had targeted the mayor of a city.


    "You go find two cars. I remember we have our partner over there in nano lindes." he pointed to one of them. The man stood up and immediately turned away. Then he pointed to the other man. "You go too. Parker has what we want."


    After seeing the other person leave, he looked at the last three people in the room and shrugged his shoulders. "In the next three days, we need to make an accident to understand Dooling''s living habits!"


    Yes, they want to give Dolin a bit of strength. For the caper family, the role of Dolin is not much different from ordinary people. For a long time in the past, wars often took place between nobles, perhaps because of trivial matters or disputes over interests. They even dare to attack and kill the nobles, not to mention an ordinary little man who can''t be ordinary anymore?


    Moreover, his nephew and grandson just wanted to show Du Lin some power. He didn''t intend to kill Du Lin. after Du Lin knew that the will of the Kape family would not allow him to refuse, he would cooperate obediently!


    At that time, he finished the task, solo got the casino, and then they charged together towards the tallest tower of the family!

 Chapter 467

    Dooling''s work and rest time is very regular. Unlike Kevin, he sings almost every night. He wants to lie naked with women all day and discuss some problems that he may be bored with.


    Kevin''s expansion is because he thinks he has touched the ceiling. There is nothing above him to suppress him. In the lawyer industry, he has become a benchmark and an example, and it is the harvest season. So he expanded. He had no pursuit and ideal, no goal and motivation. He had done the best in the industry and couldn''t find anything to remind him to be modest and cautious and continue to adhere to.


    But Doolin is different. For Doolin, his long march has just begun. His ceiling is still far away from him. He is neither the governor nor the prime minister, nor the leader of a political party. He is just the mayor of a small city, and his relationship with the governor has broken down. He still has a lot to do. Whether it is to revitalize his own nation or to change the country through his own ideas, he has not done so, so he is far from being lax.


    In the luxurious executive suite, several people sit together around their nephews and grandchildren. Their suits look like the elite of the upper class... Oh, no, they are, if you don''t consider what they are talking about.


    "I''ve been following Dolin these days. I find it''s not easy to start. Dolin''s life is too regular, and it''s difficult for us to find opportunities.", it''s the help of his nephew and grandson. If his nephew and grandson belong to the third class in the whole caper family, his help, that is, his cousins, cousins and friends, are the most marginal and marginal non-income. They hope to hold their nephew and grandson''s thigh to improve their family status or obtain higher social status. In fact, everyone''s starting point is the same.


    Get more family shares, get more voice and enjoy more wonderful life.


    The guy glanced at his nephew and grandson and continued, "and I noticed that someone around Turin has been protecting him. How many people don''t know, but so far, he has changed his face eight times. I suspect that more people are around him and have been quietly protecting him."


    Keen observation is enough to find some problems in three days. For example, there are always some people around Du Lin who keep pace with Du Lin. these people seem to be scattered among passers-by, but their route is always the same as Du Lin. When these people get close to the city hall, when Dooling enters the city hall, they will suddenly disperse, and there is no unified pace and rhythm.


    When Du Lin comes out of the city hall after work, some other inexplicable passers-by will suddenly appear, which is similar to that when Du Lin goes to work. They surround Du Lin and keep a distance of a few meters to more than ten meters to protect Du Lin in the middle of them.


    Dooling has very sound protection measures. What''s more troublesome is that he doesn''t drive to and from work, and doesn''t like to go out to enjoy. He lives like a bitter friar. It''s hard to imagine that young people of Turin''s age can withstand such a boring life. They don''t understand whether he takes the boring life as enjoyment or some force forces him to live such a boring life.


    My nephew and grandson scratched his head. The law of life is simple to a certain extent. It''s really a little difficult to start. You can''t drive a vehicle directly into pedestrians on the roadside, can you? It''s not a threat, it''s a terrorist attack. It may cause a sensation in the whole empire. In the end, it will not be solo, but his nephew and grandson who does not do well. The nature of revenge can be understood, but if innocent people are involved, they may die miserably.


    "Is there any activity in public in the near future?" if you can''t find a suitable opportunity for accidents, you can only take another way. He heard that Dooling was the largest smuggler on the east coast. Maybe he could do something about it. It''s not normal for gangs to fight each other, as long as they can''t kill him.


    But there was another more terrible idea in his nephew''s heart. He was considering whether to kill the mayor who called himself "out".


    There is no difference in spelling between "get out" and "get out". The difference in their true meaning lies in the tone of the person who said it. If it is said with a smile, it must urge you to leave quickly. My nephew and grandson felt that when Du Lin said the word to him, he must not go out, but get out.


    This is the first person who tramples on his dignity. Before that, he has encountered many people and things. As long as he reports his surname, even if the other party is unwilling to compromise, he will maintain his demeanor and politeness and ask him to leave, rather than letting him go like Turin.


    He should do something to restore his dignity and wash away the humiliation imposed on him by the other party.


    "Two days later, the voting stage of the general election is officially over. When people from the imperial capital take away the pipe, he will give a short speech in the square of the city hall." B, a marginal man with no income, said the information he got.


    My nephew nodded, and a chill flashed in his eyes, "then we''ll implement the second plan..."


    As a promising dirty worker, he always has many plans to deal with all kinds of things. It is obvious that he has planned to solve the task given to him by solo in the worst way.


    Nephew and grandson asked the out of class marginal man C to bring a new map of Otis city. He spread the map on the table and immediately everyone in the room surrounded him.


    With a pen, my nephew and grandson drew a circle on the square of the city hall, and then drew a larger circle. "Generally speaking, there are not many people watching such a speech. This is a good opportunity for us. I''m sure there will be many bodyguards present at that time, so we need to make something to divert their attention. It''s up to you.", My nephew and grandson looked up at the marginal man a, who nodded.


    "Then..." he kept drawing some simple lines on the map and indicating the time next to some lines. If their goal is just a small person, they don''t need to be so careful. They go straight to take out the gun and the thing will be over. But this time their goal is the mayor of a city, so they must make the plan look perfect.


    After continuous discussion, everyone put forward their own ideas and opinions. They still have a lot of time, enough for them to find the most appropriate way to "warn" Dooling.


    Time always flies for hard-working people.


    As soon as Dooling arrived at the office with his front foot and sat down for ten minutes, dove reminded him that he needed to make some speeches outside later. The recyclers in the imperial capital have loaded the sealed cans filled with votes into the truck. Next, Du Lin needs to say something in the square outside the city hall to thank some people for their trust in the new party and him during the voting process.


    There will always be such a scene in the election year. Before and after the vote, politicians will constantly refresh their sense of existence in the people. At this time, politicians are like the best people imagine, but before long, they will become another fool.


    Dooling tidied up his clothes and went out empty handed. He didn''t need a speech because he knew how to express himself and what these people needed to hear. He is not an incompetent politician. He is not a mayor who needs the Secretary to provide him with the agenda of the meeting and what he should say, ask, approve or oppose.


    At this time, many people had gathered in the square outside the city hall, including not only the local people of Otis City, but also some outsiders who came to Otis city to look for business opportunities. They looked at Turin calmly walking out of huge columns, and the noisy discussion on the square gradually quieted down.


    "As usual, I should now thank the new party, Mr. MARGES, the leader of the new party, and Mr. Harry, our governor. Then I would also like to thank you. Say something that will never be fulfilled to make you happy..."


    With durin''s words, the silence in the whole square lasted less than three seconds, and a huge laugh broke out.


    Is he wrong?


    No, he''s not wrong. It''s most appropriate for him to say so "according to convention", because it won''t go wrong. He thanked everyone, so everyone wouldn''t make him ugly, but he didn''t intend to say so.


    Many people like surprises, because surprises will make them feel fresh and happy that they have never had before. Du Lin did it in only half a sentence.


    He also smiled, nodded and greeted the citizens in the square. Even some people who had just come from other places found that they seemed to like the young mayor.


    Alice, standing on the street in her apron and looking at the energetic young man in the square, was different from others. She was gnashing her teeth.


    It seems that everything has become out of control since she met Turin. Originally, she wanted to interview a big news - misinterpret the dialogue. She didn''t do it for the first time. Unexpectedly, Turin didn''t give her a chance at all. Then she thought she could take what she wanted out of a young man''s mouth, and paid an expensive meal for it. As a result, she was fooled.


    What annoys her even more is that she can''t find a pawn shop here, so that she now needs to do odd jobs here to get together the ticket money of huilizhua.


    Blame him!


    Alice''s eyes were soon attracted by a car on the side of the road. Four people in the car raised their wrists at the same time, and then fiddled with something on their wrists, like


    Right time!

 Chapter 468

    After a thrill, Alice immediately returned to the restaurant behind her, that is, the restaurant that made her "temporarily bankrupt". She found the attendant who was working as a waiter, grabbed his arm and applied excitedly and shouted, "come on, go and take out the camera. Something big is going to happen!"


    The attendant couldn''t fully understand where Alice''s excitement came from at this time, but he had a tacit understanding with Alice over the years. Knowing that it would never be a small thing to make Alice lose her attitude, he immediately turned with a dignified face and entered the staff lounge of the restaurant from the staff entrance on one side.


    When he came out again, Alice had taken off her apron and stood on the side of the road.


    "See that car?" Alice raised her chin. The cameraman followed her eyes and found a very ordinary car parked on the side of the road across the road. From his knowledge of the car, he could see that it was one of the civilian family cars developed by the largest truck manufacturer in the Empire. The production date was two years ago.


    This car has been given very high expectations by designers and manufacturers. They believe that this car can occupy a certain share in the low-end car market, so as to get rid of the embarrassing situation that there are trucks in the products and diversify the products. Unfortunately, the sales volume of this car is very average. Most buyers think it is not comfortable enough and the driving style is hard. If the road conditions are bad, it will be very bumpy.


    If we discuss shortcomings, we can''t say it all day and night, but if we want to say what it is, we can finish all three sentences.


    Solid leather, reliable and low failure rate.


    In the process of design and production, the manufacturer involuntarily joined their habit of producing trucks. The whole vehicle is very willing to use materials. It is said that the body of the car can defend against the attack of pistol bullets at a distance of 30 meters, and can offset most of the damage of rifle bullets at about 200 meters. Its parts are also very "rough". They are not as meticulous as luxury car manufacturers such as house. As long as it is not a problem with the quality of parts, you can certainly repair it after reading the instructions.


    People love this car in many Gang battles, so it is also jokingly called "masterpiece of the gang".


    The attendant asked, "what''s the matter with it?"


    Alice lowered her head slightly, lowered her voice and said softly, "I just saw four people inside talking about time..." her eyes burst out with amazing luster. The picture in her memory has never been so clear. She even recalled that the four men were wearing black gloves and windbreaker, and some of them were wearing sunglasses. When they got off the bus, they also put on their hats. If these four people are killers, there is only one worthy target for four killers nearby, that is Doolin.


    Alice couldn''t help getting excited at the thought that she was about to witness a murder and that the target was the mayor. This is definitely a big news that can shake the whole world. She raised her eyes and glanced sideways at her attendant, "can you shoot this thing without magnesium light?"


    The attendant squinted, looked up at the sun over Otis, nodded and said, "no problem!"


    "Next, whether we are famous and rich or continue to go back and be an unknown independent reporter depends on you!"


    The attendant patted his chest and asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?", Alice''s smile was a little sweaty. She said with a strange smile: "of course, she is going to be a witness of history. At the scene and in your photos, do you understand?", she said as she walked across the road, "find a high place and try to frame me with Dolin!"


    At this time, Du Lin didn''t know that the danger was approaching. He shrugged his shoulders when everyone laughed almost. "I had a lot to say, but you laughed so much that I forgot what I should say..." the coaxing laughter rang out again. Some people who didn''t like politicians couldn''t help breeding some favor for Du Lin. Du Lin raised his hand and pressed it falsely, Let the laughter weaken a lot, "well, I can''t stand here all the time. I always have to say something."


    "Let me talk about the city of Otis and the future and challenges we face!" the title didn''t look like a casual talk. The square was quiet. Turin put his hands on the podium, and his eyes swept around the square calmly, "Everyone knows the city of Otis in the past very well, so I don''t need to remind you of the past. I just talk about the future."


    "In my plan, the city''s transportation will be accessible in all directions. As you may already know, the city hall will cooperate with the federal joint construction project to build two railways. Starting from here, two mountains running from east to west, plus the East-West corridor we originally had, Otis will play an important role as the transportation hub in the hinterland of the Empire in the next 30 years , I think everyone should understand its economic and political value. "


    "When someone comes, someone will go. The floating population and a large number of goods will provide the city with more economic sources and more jobs. Everyone will have jobs suitable for themselves, and the supply is in short supply. At that time, you didn''t ask others to hire you, but you chose more generous employers and more comfortable jobs. For all at this time At this moment, I need to say thank you to the people who are fighting for this city, because to complete this great dream, I need not only me, but also you. "


    "It will become a prosperous metropolis. We don''t need to envy other cities, whether nano lindus or imperial capital. On the contrary, they need to envy us in a few years. Because we have better welfare security, better urban system and better social structure. Many people have been talking about the imperial dream, but what I want to say is the Otis dream, A real dream that can be touched by everyone! "


    "Of course, we have a bright future and will naturally face some challenges from..."


    Durin''s voice suddenly paused, because there was a sudden commotion at the back of the crowd in the distance. With a "catch the thief", people turned around. Maybe in everyone''s mind, "mayor" is not as good as "thief", because the mayor can see it every day, but the thief is not so easy to see.


    Haite, who was in charge of maintaining law and order, immediately waved, and several police officers quickly ran towards the place where the riot occurred. The attention of some hidden bodyguards in the crowd was also attracted by what happened not far away.


    "God is up, he has a dagger!" and there was another scream. Turin frowned. He tilted his head and said to Haite nearby, "go and see what''s going on, if necessary..." he glanced at Haite. Haite straightened the brim of his hat with one hand holding the police cap, and quickly walked over with the other hand on the gun bag.


    Under the double interference of the police and bodyguards, the riot seemed to subside soon. Two embarrassed young people wrestled with the police. When most people were paying attention to the police''s fight to catch the thief, some people in the crowd raised their arms to Turin.


    As soon as Dooling''s eyelids jumped and his head shrank, he hid behind the podium. The podium was made of wood. It couldn''t resist the penetration of pistol bullets at such a close distance. The flying sawdust makes a sound and beats for the blow. Everyone is crazy!


    Someone shot the mayor in front of so many citizens?


    Then the whole square became chaotic, and the assassins hiding in the crowd dispersed with the panic stricken crowd running around and disappeared without a trace.


    My nephew and grandson stepped back first. He started the car. After the other three people got on the car, he stepped on the power cabin pedal. The car almost hit people, wiped several passers-by and disappeared at the end of the road with dust.


    "Did you hit him?", leaving the city hall square, the road condition was much better, and there were not so many pedestrians running around, so he had the opportunity to distract himself from asking about it.


    The other three didn''t speak. When his nephew and grandson felt a little disappointed, one of the guys said, "I think I should hit him. When he saw him squat down, he threw his shoulder back..."


    Turin covered his arms and returned to the city hall under the escort of several policemen. He took off his coat and dark shirt, revealing a wound on his big arm. The bullet ran through his arm. It''s hard to say whether it hurt the bone or not. He tried to lift his arm. Although it was painful and laborious, there should be no big problem.


    "Did you catch someone?", he didn''t show the slightest weakness, as if the gun hadn''t hit him at all. He asked dev to clean and bandage his wound while looking at Haite.


    Haite shook his head. "There are too many people. Everyone is moving. It''s hard for us to find those gunmen."


    "Where''s the clue?", Turin frowned slightly. I don''t know whether it''s because dove''s action is a little heavier or he didn''t answer Haite slowly. "I believe it''s definitely not sudden. It must be premeditated. Find the people around and see if a group of people with strange behavior rented a room recently and find their temporary shelter first.", Dooling calmly analyzed, and his brain whirled out a vortex. While recalling how the big men in his dream handled similar things and how the police in the TV series found clues, he slowed down his breathing and calmed down his heartbeat.


    Just at this time, a policeman came in with a serious face. He whispered, "boss, there is a woman outside who calls herself Alice. She says she is a reporter and wants to interview you."


    Du Lin glanced up, his eyes seemed to hide a sharp sword, so that the policeman put his head completely on his chest and didn''t dare to meet Du Lin''s eyes.


    Turin looked at Haite and whispered, "catch her, the information is coming!"

 Chapter 469

    Alice stood outside the city hall with her interview notebook. She was trembling with excitement. There was a faint sense of urine that made her very uncomfortable. She had been holding it hard. Such an opportunity will only be met once in more than ten years or even decades. If she gets an exclusive interview and photos, she doesn''t know how high her reputation will be. Maybe the bastards who want to take advantage of her at the feature agency will come and beg her to let her go back.


    Yes, Alice''s first job as a journalist was at the feature agency of the George family. That was her first job. When she first entered the press agency, she was shocked by the "greatness" of the press agency. She can''t imagine that the whole empire and even other countries are using the press releases of the press agency and paying more or less remuneration for it. Especially after working for a period of time, she gradually found that the newspaper industry of the whole empire was almost monopolized by the George family, she had an unspeakable sense of superiority.


    As a reporter of the feature agency, I feel happy and incomparable dignity.


    But soon she faced a problem, how to stay in the feature agency. Every year, a large number of trainee journalists write press releases or take news photos for the feature agency for free, but there are only a few hairs left in the feature agency, just like a handful of hair on a cow. The huge pressure of competition and unemployment forced her to consult the "senior" who took her to the news. The senior smiled and said to her that as long as she was willing to put down her dignity, the feature agency would have a place for her.


    What is called putting down dignity is nothing more than maintaining a pure physical relationship with several department heads in charge of personnel and administration, without talking about feelings or money.


    How is this possible?


    The elder''s words made Alice feel sick. She went to someone else, but the reality is so cruel. Journalists who win News Awards every year are proud to join the feature agency, which only needs the most outstanding in the field of journalists. They never train young journalists. They plunder the best resources in the whole journalist industry.


    Like Alice, she is not even qualified to enter the list of candidates every year. If she doesn''t give up something, why does she sneak into the feature agency? Just because she can''t sell the press release she wrote, but she has a beautiful face?


    So she became an independent reporter, left the feature agency and left the imperial capital. She once thought that with her talent, she would soon be able to stand out in the journalist industry and become a rising star.


    In the long work, she gradually realized that she couldn''t do it alone if she wanted to be famous and become a leader.


    The feature agency has the largest news resource base and relationship network in the whole empire. The reporters of the feature agency can interview the characters she can''t interview. Reporters from the feature agency can enter the high-level meetings she can''t go to. There are few things that can embarrass the feature agency in this world, but they can embarrass her.


    Fortunately, she has a delicate face, which gives her a unique capital in this process. She occasionally meets some kind people for her interview, so she has a living space.


    The more things you can''t get, the more you want to prove that you can have, but you don''t care.


    Now, an unprecedented opportunity has come. Just in front of her, as long as she can interview Du Lin, she will certainly be famous. No matter who those people are and why they want to assassinate Dooling, the political influence brought by this assassination will be more powerful than ordinary reports. As long as people want to know more details, they will subscribe to her news, and her identity and status will rise.


    To become a famous reporter, many man-made difficulties are no longer a problem. This is the most precious opportunity in her life. She must firmly grasp it.


    At the thought that she would stand in the highest hall and accept the news awards given to her by those big people, her urine was even more surging.


    As soon as the policeman who stopped her appeared, her attention immediately shifted and greeted her, "Mr. Mayor, would you like to accept my interview?". She smiled and leaned forward a little, revealing the Mariana Trench hidden in her, and gave a wink. She can handle a young policeman like this much better. This is the best way to use it.


    Then she saw the little policeman raise his arm, point to her and say to the people around him, "that''s her!"


    Before she could react, several people in dark clothes and sunglasses leaned over. She didn''t know what had happened, but she knew what might happen if she didn''t go. At the moment she turned to run, two people in black stood behind her, forcing her to turn around.


    Haite looked at her and took out the handcuffs hung on her waist without expression. "Ms. Alice, you are arrested on suspicion of assassinating the mayor of Otis..."


    With a buzz, Alice''s mind went blank!


    "Why catch that woman?", dove simply bandaged the wound for Turin, and the bullet was found in Turin''s sleeve. Fortunately, the shot hit him in the arm. If it hit his body, I''m afraid he can only lie down now. But even so, the bullet was penetrating Dooling''s arm, leaving a 25 cent hole in the back, and the flesh and blood turned out.


    These injuries can only be treated by going to nano lindes. Buck bastard and Edward have been out for nearly a month, but there is no news at all.


    Turin snorted coldly, "For us and everyone, this is a sudden assassination, but for the killer, this is a premeditated and planned task for a period of time. I don''t believe in any accidental coincidence when an emergency occurs. It''s so coincidental that when I was assassinated, this reporter appeared at the scene and now has to interview me. So whether she is innocent or not , they all arrested her first, and only after interrogation did they know whether she was guilty or not. "


    Just at this time, Haite came back. Turing turned his head and ordered, "I remember she had an attendant. The young man who took pictures for her found him. They were together."


    Soon the news of Dooling''s assassination spread, and Harry frowned and walked around the luxurious office. Indeed, Dooling''s Refutation of his face embarrassed him, and there were cracks between them, but solo went too far. He could understand Solo''s idea. If the inducement could not be completed, coercion was obviously the only choice left. But solo Luo made a mistake. This is not the north or their territory. No matter how big things happen, they can find a way to cover them up.


    People will be curious about the forces that dare to attack a mayor. Some guys who feel satisfied with their whole life when they are full may pursue the matter, and even the enemies of the Kape family will take the initiative to expose the matter. At that time, a vicious political event that an aristocratic consortium attacks representatives of ethnic minorities will surface. How should we deal with it, how can we deal with it, and will it be even Tired on him?


    If the Empire does not deal with the assassination, many people will be cold and the society may be turbulent. However, the Kape family and the hymn consortium will not just wait to die to deal with this matter and related people. It is also a storm.


    Why is this fool so stupid?


    Harry stamped his feet, turned back to his desk, sat down and picked up the phone.


    On the second day of the incident, when Dooling had come out of the operating room and lay in bed for cultivation, one was called the "Freedom Front" The gangs suddenly announced that they were responsible for the matter. They claimed that they assassinated Du Lin because Du Lin firmly controlled the smuggling channels on the east coast, monopolized the smuggling trade channels of alcohol on the east coast, forced many gangs that made profits from private wine and smuggling to dissolve, and some people were assassinated and suspected to be related to Du Lin.


    It seemed clear that the situation was still treacherous. MARGES immediately asked the local army and navy to arrest these killers who dared to assassinate important imperial officials. You know, Turin still had hundreds of millions of money. Who would they cry in case of Turin''s death? Plus, MARGES appreciated the dagger that stabbed the capital force in Otis, so he The anger was particularly fierce.


    The Prime Minister of the current Imperial Cabinet spoke, which is called the "Freedom Front" At the police station, in front of many reporters from home and abroad, they explained to the whole world the reasons for the assassination of Du Lin and the detailed assassination process, and admitted that they did the case. If Du Lin didn''t give them a way to live, they wouldn''t give Du Lin a way to live.


    A shocking case of the assassination of the mayor at home and abroad seems to be coming to an end. The remedial measures of the Kape family are very in place, which makes many people think this is the truth.


    But others think it''s just a smoke bomb.


    "I want to leave the hospital..." , when the doctor checked the ward, he saw that Du Lin was changing clothes and immediately stopped him. It took at least 15 days to leave the hospital after the operation. This was not for the complete healing of the wounded, nor for knowing the condition of the wounded anytime and anywhere. It was purely for the cost of 30 yuan a day for the advanced convalescent care unit.


    Before the doctor could say anything, someone pressed him on the chest to keep him away from Dooling.


    Turin glanced at him, "I''m not discussing with you, just informing you." he raised his neck. Dove carefully put on the collar button for him, and then smoothed his clothes. Turin directly stepped out of the ward.


    The man in black pushed the doctor into the toilet. Under the protection of many people, Turin walked out of the hospital.


    "I''m going to the east coast. I have to meet these people..."

 Chapter 470

    Alice quickly explained everything she knew after her arrest. As a reporter, even an independent reporter, she has a much more sensitive sense of smell in politics than ordinary people. She soon realized the seriousness of the case. At the thought of the torture that she had reported before and her colleagues had reported, she almost lost her control.


    After asking for a toilet, she calmed down and explained everything she knew. Later, many clues were found on the negative film found in her attendant''s camera, one of which was the most crucial - there were four people sitting in the car, two of whom had clear faces.


    When Doolin knew the news, he immediately asked Haite to block the source, and then kept the negative properly, so that everyone would shut up.


    At this time, he suddenly made it clear that Maggs knew his son''s psychological dynamics when he was killed in a car accident due to alcoholism. Now that things have happened and can''t be recovered, what he needs to do now is to maximize his next interests as much as possible with the help of his identity of "victim".


    This has nothing to do with ruthlessness or affection, but the inevitable result of calm thinking.


    So he''s going to the east coast. Now that the other party has made a move, he must force the other party out. Want to stand in the shadow of the harvest season?


    First ask if the bullets in the feeder agree!


    When durin went to the east coast, solo had returned to the territory of the northern family. Yes, it''s the territory. They bought the ownership of their former territory with money, excluding a town and two villages, and became the largest landowner on this land. Therefore, there is no problem with the family territory. Those people in the town and village still call the Kape family aristocrats. They also live a respected life as before, without the open and advanced atmosphere of the south.


    "Who let you use this method to get what we need?", the owner of the Kape family sat in a chair, and the doctor around him bent down and lowered his head, quietly told him to restrict his anger and don''t get angry, which is bad for his health.


    The old man waved his hand and didn''t listen to the doctor''s arrangement. Although his eyes were turbid, the unspeakable look in his eyes was not turbid at all, but gave people a sharp look that they didn''t dare to look directly at. He stared at solo. In his sight, solo was blurred. The doctor prepared eyes for him, but he didn''t like that thing. It made him look more like an "old thing".


    All ambitious people will not accept the old age, nor will he. He is just a little tired and his health is not very good, so he wants to retire, not because he is old.


    Solo stood beside him with a straight face and bent back. He stood up like a servant''s nephew and grandson. "Master, this is my personal decision. It has nothing to do with Mr. solo." he clenched his teeth, otherwise he could hear the continuous impact of his upper and lower rows of teeth. He was really afraid, but there was no way not to stand up. If he said solo signaled him to do so, solo might be unlucky and he might disappear.


    If he kept silent, the whip would not fall on him at last. After all, solo was the main person, but he was destined to be put into the pit and never have a chance to turn over again. I don''t even have the courage to take responsibility for my master. Who dares to use you?


    But if he took the initiative to say that everything was his decision without Solo''s knowledge, solo would be severely punished. But he won''t disappear. He will leave a very good impression on solo, which means that he used it in turn to clamp down solo. Once solo gains power in the future, people will question Solo''s character if he is not given a better treatment and position.


    In the aristocratic world, character is a very important thing, especially a big man. If he doesn''t have a good character and know how to be grateful, no one will be willing to serve him wholeheartedly.


    The owner sneered. He knew all this carefully, but if Solo''s nephew and grandson could take the initiative to stand up, there would be room for change. It''s really not good. At that time, hand over Solo''s nephew and grandson. Even if durin doesn''t spare no effort, he doesn''t dare to kill the people of the caper family. At most, it''s a breath. Then he expelled his nephew and grandson from the family. When the storm subsided, he came back quietly.


    Aristocrats always take care of face life. They have many small means for their enough dignity.


    Of course, those who should be reprimanded still have to be reprimanded. Otherwise, it will make a very bad head for others, "let the housekeeper take him to implement the family rules..." the owner shook his hand and immediately someone came in from the door and took out his nephew and grandson.


    The clan rules are very strict, and the more big families are, the more strict the "punishment" is. For big families like the Kape family, not many people can survive completely under the clan rules.


    After the door of the room was closed again, the owner sighed, "you are too brave this time. Maybe those people outside have been calling you noble master, which makes you forget that the current empire is not the former empire, and we are not aristocrats.", solo lowered his head to show his respect for the owner and his open-minded acceptance of criticism. The owner shook his head, "The consequences of killing an official at the mayor level are too serious. Now these mayors are like former consuls and former territorial nobles."


    "You should be glad that it''s just a farmer''s child. If he has enough power behind him, your behavior represents you provoking a war between two nobles. Thousands of people will pay their lives because of your behavior, and all this is because you want this chair under me. Is power really so important?"


    Solo didn''t look up, so the owner couldn''t see the sarcastic expression on his face. If the chair is not important, if the power represented by the chair is not important, why don''t you give it to me directly?


    He won''t say these words from his heart, and he won''t accept all the criticism of the owner.


    However, he thought the owner was right in saying that it was just a farmer''s child.


    The owner also realized that he could not control these people. The whole family was excited about the alternation of power. His attitude was not as valued by family members as before. He just sighed and gently rubbed his palm on the pure gold deputy of the chair, "the road is your own choice. You should have the courage to bear all the consequences. Go out and do what you want to do. Don''t let an old bone like me get up from bed in the middle of the night. I want to live a few more days!"


    Solo''s face was very gloomy after he came out of the house owner. Now the spearheads of the new party''s senior management and the family pointed at him, which made him realize that his good nephews must have promoted it, in order to make him completely lose his chance. At the same time, he also realized that Dooling was a trouble. Without this person, there wouldn''t be so many things. He made a decision in his heart. Some things really should be changed.


    A few days later, Dooling finally arrived at lutes port, one of the three pearl ports on the east coast, the largest port in the Empire. Those gang members who claimed to be responsible for this matter were detained here.


    Durin and his party went directly to the police station. Those people were in the police station. The director of the police station heard that durin was coming and immediately welcomed him out. When he was just about to talk to Du Lin about the case, a very handsome young man put his hand on his chest and pushed him back. The police chief was just about to attack, but his eyes met the young man''s cold eyes as cold as an iceberg floating on the North Sea, his lips moved and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Where are people locked up?", Dooling stood in the hall of the police station and looked at the police station. "Bring people out and I''ll take them away."


    At this time, the police chief said, "mayor Doolin, are you going to take them?" and he shook his head. "The state doesn''t allow me to do this. They only allow you to interrogate them here and even teach them a lesson."


    Turin didn''t say anything. A young man standing behind Turin stood up. He took out an officer''s card from his coat pocket, handed it to the police chief, and said in a very strict tone: "I''m Colonel Thomas of ilian naval base. I suspect these people are involved in a crime related to soldiers. Now I''m going to take them away for investigation. If you refuse to hand over these people, I have the right to forcibly take them away!"


    At this time, the chief of the police station looked at the door. There were four military transport vehicles outside the door, and a group of soldiers sat on the transport vehicle with guns. He trembled, and a layer of bean sweat came out on his forehead. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, thinking about how to explain.


    The next second, the young man who made him feel fear with only his eyes grabbed his collar, lifted him slightly, and asked with a smile, "this is the east coast, sir. Do you want to go against Mr. durin''s will?"


    Seeing the crazy killing intention in the young man''s eyes, the police chief suddenly thought that Turin was not only a mayor of the mainland, but also a worthy emperor of the underground world on the east coast... He trembled again, pointed to the stunned police officers and shouted, "bring those people from the freedom front out." Then he smiled and patted the Buddha''s hand.


    The smile on dufo''s face suddenly changed into a sincere and enthusiastic smile. After he released his hand, he also helped the police chief tidy up his slightly wrinkled collar, "there''s dirt on it. You should change a shirt!"

 Chapter 471

    In the detention room, the leader of the freedom front sat smoking in the corner. This is a large detention room. In order to protect and monitor these gangs who dare to assassinate senior imperial officials, they asked the police station to give them special treatment to ensure that there are no accidents before this matter is over.


    The leader of the freedom front was Darcy, thirty-seven years old. At this time, he frowned and sighed. This time he was able to take the initiative because a big man he knew told him that he had to carry it. Although he might face a relatively long sentence, he could certainly be released on bail in advance. At that time, he will not only get a huge sum of 500000, but also be sent away from the Empire to find a place to settle him in the Federation.


    To be honest, if it was someone else who spoke, he would have refused, but the gentleman who spoke was very energetic. He only agreed to it on the premise that the other party ensured that Turin would not kill him. But after he promised - to be exact, after hanging up the phone, he regretted, because he knew who he was going to face, an underground emperor who said nothing on the east coast.


    Almost all developed cities can see the Church of the association. It is not a religious organization at all, it is a gang with the skin of a religious organization. He knew the power of these people and that of Dooling, so he regretted it. He has asked to be transferred to an inland city for detention. In the inland, Turin''s "power" is not as large as the east coast, so he will be relatively safe.


    Those who make him feel a little sorry are his brothers. Fortunately, he will carry it down by himself. His little brothers will soon be put in prison. That is not to harm them, but to protect them.


    Just as he took out another cigarette to continue smoking, the iron door of the detention room opened and several police officers came in with headgear.


    He was immediately surprised, and then a smile appeared on his face. Wearing a headdress meant that he was going to transfer, which made him relieved. He doesn''t want to face that bastard Dooling. He wants to live a few more days. He took the initiative to meet up, didn''t notice the stiff expression on the faces of these policemen, and asked softly, "is it going to be transferred?"


    The policeman looked at him for a while, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s going to be transferred."


    "Come on, I know the procedure." he took the initiative to stretch out his hands and asked the police to handcuff him. At the same time, he also lowered his head and asked the police to put an all black headband on his head. He asked a little strangely, "why is there no hole this time?". He was a hole in his finger, which allowed him to observe the surrounding situation.


    The policeman replied, "do you want others to know that you have transferred?"


    He heard the policeman''s tone was not very friendly and shut his mouth immediately. Although his brothers were reluctant, the boss had come forward to carry the matter and said that he would give them benefits afterwards. They also reluctantly cooperated with the police and put on handcuffs and headgear. The group grabbed the shoulders of the people in front and came out of the detention room in a weak vision.


    "Mr. Thomas, everyone has arrived." the police chief had intended to say to Turin, but Turin raised his index finger in front of his lips. Under an inspiration, he came up with the name of Colonel Thomas.


    Thomas nodded and asked a team of soldiers to escort these people onto the transport vehicle. Before leaving, Du Lin shook hands with the police chief, "thank you very much for your understanding and cooperation. I apologize deeply for my brother''s rudeness..."


    How dare the police chief make Turin apologize, and how dare he accept Turin''s apology?


    He clenched Turin''s hand with both hands and shook it vigorously. "I should apologize for neglecting mayor Turin. If there is any need in the future, just give me an order."


    Turin patted him on the shoulder, nodded and turned away. Looking at the back of Turin, the police chief breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned around and stared at the sculptural policemen in the police station. He shouted in a low voice, "you don''t have to work? Why are you stunned? Go to work immediately!" then he turned his face and returned to his office.


    He knows that he may be ashamed before he belongs to the following, but he knows that he has no other way but to do so. If he offends those big people, he may lose his police cap, but if he offends Du Lin, he will lose only his own life!


    In the car, Turin handed Thomas a cigarette. They lit a cigarette together. After taking a sip, Turin smiled and said, "please, otherwise it''s inconvenient to lift people from here." there are two reasons why the trip is so smooth.


    First, Du Lin''s reputation on the east coast is too famous. The most terrible thing is that he has not violated the "law" of any place. All his actions are legal. Whether making wine or selling wine, he has corresponding certificates and licenses, and has obtained the permission of Yilian city. People all know that this guy controls the largest private wine market on the east coast, but no one can take him. On the contrary, some of his opponents disappeared inexplicably, and even tycoons like Juan ended up committing suicide.


    Second, Thomas and the soldiers became the last straw to overwhelm the camels. The police chief can already know some inside information about the Navy. If these people really dare to shoot for durin, he will die in vain. It''s impossible to say that the black pot will be thrown on his head. The Empire was so worried about the Navy that they would not let the Navy that had been out of control go further from the core of the Empire for the sake of a police chief.


    So Thomas really helped Dooling a lot.


    Thomas just smiled. "We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Dooling pointed to him, "yes, we are friends, and I happen to have something to say to you." he reached out and rolled up the window. Thomas didn''t know what he was going to say, but he also rolled up the window. "Major general, your Excellency will retire in two years?" Dooling turned and looked at him with a serious expression.


    Thomas''s heart moved. A tsunami like surprise destroyed his rational defense in an instant. He wanted to keep his expression, but no matter how hard he tried, his lips were constantly shaking, and then gradually turned into a heartfelt smile, "yes, to be exact, there is less than two years."


    "Do you have any idea about this position? Major general stationed in the naval base!"


    The muscles on Thomas''s face began to beat uncontrollably. He resisted the impulse to roar and took a few deep breaths, "how do you want me to answer?". The more this happens, the more calm and calm he needs. He doesn''t want such a good opportunity to slip away from his hand. It may take decades to wait for the next opportunity! He can''t wait that long. He just wants to seize the opportunity now.


    Dooling smiled, "relax, Thomas, it''s just a very simple question. We''re friends, aren''t we?". Thomas nodded hard. Dooling continued: "well, as a friend, I naturally hope you can go further. What do you think of calling it less?"


    Close, close!


    Thomas can feel that the opportunity is in his palm. He just needs to slowly close his fingers, slowly, not in a hurry, and then firmly seize the opportunity. He was silent for a moment. His voice suddenly became a little hoarse. After coughing twice, he asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Fight, rob and operate!" Dooling''s voice was very firm and loud, "I will give you at least two million yuan to operate this thing, and major general, your Excellency will serve as an honorary director of my foundation after retirement. With the help of me and him, your opportunity is much greater than others. Let go and do it. I believe major general, your excellency knows how to help you realize your dream!"


    Happiness comes too fast, just like a tornado. Thomas is slightly dizzy. He holds his forehead. "What do you want from me? I know no one will help another person for no reason. There are always some justifiable reasons."


    Dooling looked at Thomas kindly and spread his arms. "You''re right, but I don''t want you to do anything. We are friends. I just do my duty as friends, and I hope our friendship can continue, that''s all."


    If the major general told Du Lin, he might refute Du Lin''s "request" at this time and show gratitude and tears. He had to promise to unconditionally help Du Lin three times in return within his authority. Look, you help me once and I repay you three times, is that enough?


    After all, Thomas is just a salesman, an excellent salesman. He doesn''t understand the world, which is more terrible than he thought. All politicians won''t have too many friends, because the duty of friends is not so easy!


    "Dooling, I don''t know what I should say, but please rest assured that I will always remember this moment and never forget that we are friends!" Thomas was particularly moved and almost made him cry. Dooling''s image became great in an instant and radiated warm light around him.


    They hugged Thomas and eased his mood. Then Turin talked to him about how to become a major general.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped slowly, and they had entered the local military port. The resident commander only appeared when they came, but he didn''t appear this time, but he also sent a colonel to meet them.


    If the Navy on the east coast wants to be popular and spicy, it should keep up with the ilian naval base, while the ilian naval base should keep up with Turin.


    "Mr. durin, would you like to take a break or just board the ship?" the powerful Colonel showed more humility than Thomas.


    This is the charm of money!

 Chapter 472

    Durin thanked the commander for his kindness, then left some local specialties and escorted the people on the freedom front to the ship. There was also a small accident during this period. Darcy may have realized that it was wrong when he got on the ship. He wanted to escape and was hit in the head by a soldier with a butt of a gun. Then a large sound of opening the insurance sounded around, calming Daxian, who was still trying to struggle.


    When the training ship left the port, the sea waves and undulating ships had made these people completely accept their fate. They knelt on the deck, a total of 17 people.


    When their hoods were taken off, almost everyone''s faces showed a look of despair. Of course, they knew that they were not sailing in the shodorn River, but on the sea. Gangs hanging out on the east coast have a word to complain about - don''t provoke Dooling on the water.


    It has long been an indisputable fact that Dooling was in collusion with the Navy. The Navy loaded countless "legal" goods into transport ships from illian port, then sent them to various ports and docks on the east coast, and then diverted them to various places. As Dooling has always done, both he and the navy are legal. Because this is a legitimate business in itself, when did this business become illegal?


    When these legal goods fell into the hands of illegal agents, the business became illegal, but it had nothing to do with Turin and the Navy.


    This deal can continue until now. There have been all kinds of countermeasures and emergency plans. It''s not that no one wants to challenge Du Lin''s business on the east coast. Unfortunately, they can''t afford more money for the navy to betray Du Lin, and they can''t get together to destroy the villagers'' Associations in most cities. In the end, there will be no other end except death.


    With the protection of the Navy, Dooling completely monopolized the private wine market on the east coast, which is why people say not to provoke Dooling on the sea. They can''t beat the guild, let alone the Navy.


    But these people on the freedom front are now on the sea, on the sea of Turin.


    Dooling sat in a chair, and Thomas specially got a sunshade for him. Under the shade of the sunshade, Dooling looked at Darcy, "I heard you organized and planned the assassination against me, isn''t it?"


    Darcy''s mind was mushy. He was just a humble little man. He was just a little man at the mercy of a big man. He didn''t know how to answer Turing''s question.


    Yes?


    Maybe the next second he will add food to the marine life of this sea fish.


    no


    The problem is that he has publicly admitted it and there is no room for repentance.


    This is why he regretted after hanging up the phone. His strength is too weak to find a gap between the two giants. He thought he was fast enough. If he could move inland before Dooling came to the east coast, he still had a chance to survive. After all, Du Lin is not familiar with the army, and he does not have such a strong strength and network in the mainland.


    But now it''s too late.


    Darcy looked up at Turin with a bitter smile. "Do you believe me if I say I''m not voluntary?"


    Turin nodded, "letter, of course. In fact, the purpose of inviting you here today is to know who ordered you to take on this matter. There is no other person here. You can live if you say it." as for what will happen if you don''t say it, Turin doesn''t say it, Darcy must be very clear. Everyone who underestimated Du Lin would die miserably in the end. The young man''s iron wrist made him an underground emperor on the east coast. No one dared to offend him easily.


    But if it comes out... Darcy is also very desperate. He can''t afford to offend Turin. Can he offend the big man who told him about it? No, he can''t afford to offend. Whether he explains or doesn''t, he may die in the end.


    If you don''t, Dooling will kill him.


    The explanation will escalate the war between Du Lin and the big man and more people. As he led to all this, he doesn''t have to guess that he will have a very tragic end.


    Many years ago, Darcy, who had just become famous, also thought about this matter - what would he do in the face of the threat of death?


    Ideal is always beautiful. How many people can face death calmly? His body was trembling slightly, and his heart was struggling fiercely. Finally, his eyes gradually became dim, as if he had lost his luster like a blind man.


    No, his family still has a way to live. If they do, it''s really hard to say.


    He smiled miserably and looked at his companions. His lips trembled before he said "sorry" that he could hardly hear clearly. He soon lowered his head. He could not face the surprised, angry and desperate eyes of his companions. He was a sinner.


    Du Lin suddenly began to applaud. The sparse applause made these people''s eyes fall on Du Lin, and some eyes full of dead gray also flickered a faint color full of hope. Perhaps Darcy''s performance moved durin and moved the underground emperor to his loyalty, so he would let them go.


    "It''s just a small matter!" Du Lin''s tone seemed a little wrong. There was some regret. He shook his head and hooked his fingers on the other side, "In fact, it''s really just a small matter. You say what I need, and then I let you go. But why do some people always want to complicate things? It''s obvious that simple things always make some extraneous things, because I seem to be easier to talk?"


    With a series of footsteps and sobs, a group of people were taken to the deck, and Darcy trembled.


    "You have a wife and a child, three mistresses and two illegitimate children. Your private life is very wonderful!" said Dooling, "Now a new choice has come. Survival or destruction is in your hands. You can choose to take care of your mouth for a person who may threaten you in some way, and then the whole family can get together, or you can speak out happily and find a way to fight for a glimmer of vitality."


    "Mr. Darcy, don''t die until the last person can''t carry it. If you want to say it, it will only make you more painful!"


    Darcy looked at those durin people binding heavy loads on the feet and waist of his women and children, and his eyes were about to pop out of his eyes.


    In the face of durin using his family as a means of threat, he can only give up all his persistence, "I said..."


    Less than an hour after they left, three box cars with the logo of the police investigation bureau appeared outside the main gate of the police station. A guy with a face of no strangers and four men stepped into the police station and found the police chief who was resting, "I want to immediately take away the members of the free front Gang suspected of assassinating senior imperial officials. Here are my documents and instructions for this operation..."


    The police chief waved his hand and didn''t borrow the documents and ID cards handed over by the agent. With a bitter smile, he said, "not long ago, the Navy took those people away and said they might be suspected of a military crime."


    The man frowned, "I need to use the phone." after that, he stared at the police chief. The latter sighed, nodded, left his office and deliberately closed the door of the office.


    What''s all this?


    His face was somewhat disheartened and cold. At the moment he turned around, it turned into a severe expression and began a rare inspection work.


    Harry was a little uneasy at the meeting. He even ignored a subordinate''s speech. He didn''t come back until his secretary coughed, "The result of this vote will be announced soon. I hope I can see a good news, which is directly related to your work during this period. If you do well, I will reward him, and if you don''t do well, there will be corresponding punishment." he raised his wrist, stroked open his sleeve, glanced at the arm on his wrist, cleaned up the things on the table and stood up, "I have something to do at noon. That''s all for today''s meeting."


    He glanced at the secretary next to him. "Please sort out today''s meeting minutes and send them to my office later." then he left in a hurry.


    When he was close to the office, he vaguely heard the phone ringing constantly, accelerated his pace, pushed away the people in the office and picked up the phone.


    At the same time, in the No. 1 villa of imperial Avenue in the imperial capital, MARGES is receiving a guest. The identity of the guest is so special that even he sits on the sofa instead of his chair in the study.


    "Solo has gone too far this time. Not only Solo, but other people have gone too far in recent years. They can''t let them go on like this.", this guy looks like he is in his sixties. He has silver hair and can''t find a bit of variegated color. He is a little old, but he looks very energetic. He is more energetic than ordinary young people.


    Margus looked up at him as he peeled the fruit. "Wait, wait, don''t worry, Barr, what we need is time."


    The old guy he called "Barr" sneered, "do you mean you want to make a knife with that little guy named Dooling?" he then shook his head and said definitely: "That''s impossible. I''ve investigated this little guy. He doesn''t have any background and backstage. If he can get to this step today, he can only say that the goddess of fate favors him. He can''t make that knife."


    Margus chuckled and stuffed the peeled words into his mouth. He chewed them very impolitely and said, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?" the old man asked in a tentative tone instead of directly agreeing.


    Maggs swallowed the fruit in his mouth and shook his shoulder, "bet tomorrow!"

 Chapter 473

    Darcy could not believe that he left the training ship with his subordinates and family. He thought that even if he said it, he would be killed by Turin. After all, the identity of the big man he knew was very special, and it was likely that Turin needed to be killed. But he didn''t think that Turin really fulfilled his promise and let them return to the land safely. It was like a dream.


    Mingming has been swallowed by the dragon and began to wait for death. Unexpectedly, the dragon may have caught a cold, so he ran away with diarrhea and pulled them out completely. Should you thank him for this?


    Looking at the far away training ship, as soon as Darcy wanted to say something, his subordinates left in twos and threes. It had nothing to do with them, and they were tired of Darcy''s behavior on the deck. He abandoned the friendship between his brothers for his family? You know, when we formed a guild, we agreed that we were family and more important than family.


    Darcy opened his mouth and said nothing at last. Facing four women and three children, he could only sigh deeply.


    Just... He mistakenly overestimated Turin''s "goodwill" and underestimated Turin''s "malice"!


    Just a minute after Turin let them go, Colonel Thomas contacted the ilian telegraph office with the telegraph machine on the fleet, and made an alarm call through the telegraph office, saying that the gang members of the freedom front jumped and fled on the way.


    Although the alarm call sounded funny and funny, under the confirmation of Colonel Thomas as an officer and personality, the police accepted the alarm call and applied for a wanted warrant from the state police investigation bureau.


    "Everyone will breed an unparalleled desire for survival at the moment of facing death, so I can''t judge whether what Darcy said is true or false. At the same time, I also need to use the most malicious idea to guess whether someone is setting me up and leading me in the wrong direction." Turin smiled and shrugged, "So we need to verify whether Mr. Xi''s confession is true or whether he is cheating me."


    Thomas looked stunned. It was like listening to the origin chronicles found in the dead fire pass. In that moment, he had a faint doubt about himself and the world. Was durin too smart or too stupid.


    On the contrary, dufo has long been used to it. In dufo''s cognition, Turin is almost omnipotent. He can always come up with the most appropriate plan at the most appropriate time to find the best answer. He never worries about and doesn''t want to think about things that use his mind. It''s Turin''s job. He just needs to be responsible for doing things.


    "If the man who chased Darcy and the man he confessed are the same person or belong to the same force, what he said is true. If no one chased him or the man who chased him is not the man he confessed, it is likely that what he said is false."


    "I gave him a blank filling question. One plus how much equals two. Then I asked the examiner to tell us whether he had filled it correctly.", Turin tilted his head and looked at Dover. "Let our people pay attention to him and inform Mr. Jack that we need his help." , if Darcy didn''t lie, he should be busy fleeing now. The intelligence networks currently covered by Dooling are in some first tier cities and developed cities, but not in some remote cities.


    So it needs a little help from Mr. Jack. Their network covers almost all places with shady scenes. As long as someone launders money, they must have their tentacles.


    Thomas suddenly felt itchy on his head. He scratched and asked, "to tell you the truth, have you ever given me a problem?". After some explanation by Turin, Thomas finally woke up and broke out in a cold sweat. Turin''s mind was too terrible. At the same time, he also raised a question, that is, has Turin ever given himself a problem.


    Facing Thomas'' question, Turin sneered, "Colonel Thomas, do you have a lot of money?" Thomas thought and shook his head. Compared with the money in Turin''s pocket, his money is not money at all. Turin asked again, "so you have a lot of power?" Thomas shook his head again. He knew that his colonel was false, so he continued to shake his head.


    "Still say......" when Doolin smiled, Thomas was a little creepy. "Or do you want to hurt me?"


    "No way. Why did I hurt you?"


    "That''s right!" durin took a breath from the juice cup. "Since you don''t have what I need and don''t want to hurt me, we are still best friends, so why should I give you a question, Mr. Thomas?"


    After landing on the shore, Dooling got on the steam locomotive to return to nano lindes. After all, he is still a "wounded man" , he needed to rest. But his subsequent means did not stop at all. On the steam locomotive, the conductor sent him seven newspapers. The first three boards of each newspaper had an article with great content, which was even more shocking. In these chapters, Dooling was described as a very excellent business genius and a qualified mayor.


    It lists the industries and scale he can say, and describes in detail the changes in Otis in just four months. If you only read the first half of the newspaper, many people will think that this is probably the foreshadowing made by the new party to push Du Lin out, and Du Lin may soon face a good thing of promotion and transfer. All this makes his appreciation and transfer more compatible At least, he will not make the people feel that he is an incompetent person.


    However, in the latter half of these articles, Wen Feng suddenly turned and began to describe the assassination of Du Lin. the reporters of these press releases, if not, pulled the time of the assassination to racial discrimination and analyzed it. Even Du Lin felt that it was indeed such a thing.


    As the highest ranking guaerte in the ruling party, he is not only a model, but also a wave. Some people like him, then there must be some extreme racists who don''t like him. Under the infection and encouragement of some emotions, and under the conscious promotion and bewitchment of some people, such an appalling assassination occurred, shaking the whole empire.


    "This is a very clever young man." John lay in bed. He put down his newspaper. Mark sat by his bed. He raised his hand, and there was a needle tube connected to the infusion bottle on the back of his hand. His body has been deteriorating recently and has reached the level of "treatment". Perhaps this has something to do with his worry. The only reliable son has only one daughter and doesn''t seem to plan to have several more.


    The other son was an asshole who tied up "outsiders" such as his brothers and sisters to seize his industry. He was worried that the George family would become a thing of the past in a few decades, and all the glory would only stay in the historical documents.


    So he fell ill and needed treatment.


    John''s fingers fell twice on the newspaper, which made a crisp sound, "This is a very interesting young man. He is very smart and knows how to use his identity as a victim to win the greatest benefits for himself. We all know that this is a political strife, but ordinary people don''t know. While covering the lid, he continues to boast about his theory of unfair treatment of gualt people, which is very useful and transferable The people''s attention also makes them look more pitiful. At least the people are willing to accept such news. "


    "Compared with political scandals, they prefer to believe in the purity of political history. Look, soon he will launch a new round of topics to manipulate public opinion and public opinion. The only uncertainty is his appetite."


    John has been engaged in journalism all his life, and his political literacy is very high. He may not know the details of the assassination and the story behind it, but he is acutely aware that Dooling is seeking greater benefits for himself with the sensational effect of the assassination.


    If he said so at ordinary times, people would not be interested. But now he says so, people will be interested and sympathize with him. After all, he is a victim and a "weak person".


    Mark didn''t speak. He didn''t understand Dooling''s intention with his experience, so he accepted the experience taught by Mr. John with an open mind.


    "Did Nasha pass these articles?" John asked casually.


    Mark nodded immediately, "Nasha just told me about it and asked for my opinion. We and Dooling are in the honeymoon period, so it''s not unusual to help him. Secondly, the news itself has great news value and social influence, which plays a good role in expanding the authority and popularity of the George family in the newspaper industry and the public, so I agreed with Nasha Let''s write some articles below. "


    John smiled and shook his head, "Mark, my son. When I first entered this industry, I would use some frightening news and clear positions to catch the audience. But we have passed that stage. Now what we need is a neutral position, not biased towards any party or politician. Only in this way can we continue to survive and will we not have enough The challenge of life appears. "


    "This newspaper..." he snorted and smiled. "You still have a lot to learn. Try to ensure our position in future reports unless..." his expression changed and smiled at mark. Mark lowered his head slightly and was ready to listen to Mr. John''s suggestions, "Unless he can marry Nasha, don''t send any more news of such deviation."


    Mark suddenly raised his head with a look of awe, with some doubt in his eyes, "you mean?"


    Mr. John looked out the window at the bright sunshine. "The times always move forward. If there is a sunny day, there will be a cloudy day!"

 Chapter 474

    "After five o''clock, walk ten kilometers from here and enter the federal territory. Then when you walk north, you will meet the federal police post, raise your hands, tell them that you are a refugee from the Empire, and then tell them that you have money in your pocket, and they will arrange the rest of your trip, remember?" the snake head repeatedly told Darcy, Tell him how to cross the border and escape to the Federation.


    Although Darcy hasn''t made any great names over the years, he still has some friends. The snake head was one of his friends. When the other party transported a batch of "living creatures" from Darcy''s territory, several girls jumped out of the car and escaped. This batch of goods was named by a big man. The snake head can only find Darcy through his relationship. I hope Darcy can help him find some girls to make up for it.


    Darcy immediately agreed, on the one hand for money, on the other hand, he needed friends with some special skills. Sometimes the affairs of their subordinates are exposed, and they must be arranged to leave the Empire to avoid the limelight. In the past, Darcy sent people directly to the Federation by cargo ship. He sent three people three times. As a result, there was one less person, and Darcy did not intend to use this line again. Just as this guy came to the door, he answered.


    For half a day, they aimed at several federal female tourists who came to travel, and then decisively sent them to the snake head''s car, so that the snake head''s task was perfectly completed. The two sides had a good relationship and kept in touch.


    This time, he found the other party. The other party didn''t say a word or ask a question. He directly arranged his escape road and gave him the "customs clearance fee" he needed at the border.


    Although there has been no military conflict between the Federation and the Empire in recent years, the two sides still slander each other in public opinion. The Federation said every day that the residents under the Empire were miserable and bullied by aristocratic officials like bullies. The Empire retorted that the poor had no way to live in the Federation and had to go to the blood factory to sell blood for a living. As long as both sides can find the opportunity to slander each other from the vantage point of morality, it will not be missed.


    Refugees like refugees are the best news points. Concocting a tragic "escape road" can achieve good results in public opinion.


    Darcy patted the snake head on the shoulder, closed his lips tightly, and his eyes were slightly red. He didn''t say anything to thank him. The other party could do this. The gratitude he said with his mouth was insulting the pure friendship between each other. It is impossible for the other party not to know that he has offended Turin. Even if he explains that Turin let him go, no one will believe him. Under such circumstances, he has undertaken such a big relationship and let him leave. This is a true friend!


    The snake head turned around and hugged him in the narrow carriage. "Call me when you settle down there. Maybe I''ll go there sometime. There will be a helper when old friends live together."


    Darcy nodded again, and then got out of the car with his family. Under the irradiation of the lights and the moonlight, he began to cross the next door in the direction pointed by the snake head.


    In less than ten minutes after they walked, six pairs of lights in the distance approached quickly from a distance, and the modified lights illuminated the surroundings like day. These cars slowly stopped beside the snake head. The window of the third car rolled down, revealing a square faced guy in his thirties.


    His eyes were a little dull, so that the snake head couldn''t help lowering his head, "have they passed?", the snake head answered, the other party didn''t ask again, directly shook up the window and chased in the direction of Darcy''s departure.


    Looking at the tail lights of those cars, the snake wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was not that he wanted to betray Darcy, but that he had to betray Darcy. It was not Du Lin''s people who arrested Darcy this time, but the deputy director of the General Bureau of police investigation personally ordered that it was just a crooked thing for a big man of this level to kill a low-level gangster in the smuggling business. Even if he ran to the Federation with Darcy, he could not escape the assassination of the intelligence section.


    He didn''t want to do this, but he had to do it again. A snake head in the smuggling business is not great enough to sacrifice himself for others. He lit a cigarette, took a few breaths, and threw most of the cigarette into the Gobi outside the window. With a sudden turn of the steering wheel, I stepped on the power cabin pedal in the direction of the Empire, and life will continue.


    After walking for almost 15 minutes, Darcy looked up at the moon and felt countless emotions. He was finally about to leave this ghost place, and his new life was waving to him. According to the current exchange ratio between Imperial Star yuan and federal shield, he can get almost 2.2 million federal shield. This money is an amazing wealth in the Federation, enough for their family to live comfortably.


    Yes, the family has not only his wife, but also one of his mistresses and two illegitimate children. Two mistresses did not want to leave the empire with him, so they went home. Darcy would not force them. They chose their own way. Whether they died or not, it was their own business.


    Just as he was imagining his future life, he suddenly found his shadow on the ground. He turned back fiercely and couldn''t open his eyes like incandescent lights. Whoever these people were, he realized he was finished. At this moment, he turned and ran away. His wife and family seemed far less important than his own life in the face of death.


    The sound of the wheel rolling on the stone was getting closer and closer, and the expression on his face was becoming more and more desperate. Suddenly, he saw his wife holding his child passing by him like a shell, followed by his lover and his illegitimate children. After a dull impact, his pace gradually slowed down.


    Man, how can you run past the car?


    He gasped, looked at his wife lying on the ground vomiting blood and the unconscious child, slowly turned around, raised his hands and knelt on the ground.


    The lights of the car in the middle were covered with blood. A touch of flirtatious red shone through the blood. The door opened and a man came out. He went up to Darcy and asked him expressionless, "what did Dooling ask you and what did you say?"


    He raised his head and asked tremblingly, "did I say I could live?"


    The man replied, "you''ll die easily!"


    In the middle of the night, the deputy director of the General Bureau of police investigation woke up from his sleep. He immediately put one hand under the whole head, took out the pistol and opened the insurance. After about three seconds, the "Earth Spirit" phone rang. He breathed a sigh of relief, took the pistol out of the bedroom and answered the phone in his study. His face was very bad, but it got worse after the phone call.


    This made him realize that he might be in trouble.


    In fact, it was not his idea to arrange Darcy to take the lead in the assassination of Otis City, nor could it be his idea. He had no holiday with Turin or even met. How could he do such a thing? If Harry hadn''t called him and asked him to get it done as soon as possible and give him a move, he would never have done so.


    He is only 47 years old this year, and there are 21 years before the end of his political career. As a politician who can become the deputy director of the imperial police investigation bureau at the age of 47, he has the same ambitions as politicians of the same class. He does not intend to become the top level of the new party, nor does he expect to be in power. He only hopes that he may win the position of chief of police investigation in four years.


    To get this position and opportunity, someone must help him. Harry is obviously the most suitable person.


    Everyone is saying that he will definitely become the next prime minister in four years. At present, the chief director of police investigation is from MARGES. People say that Harry and MARGES have a very good relationship and are as close as father and son, but he knows very well that even if they are real father and son, the first thing after Harry takes office is to promote his own people and sweep away the characters in the MARGES era as much as possible.


    It''s not about gratitude and friendship. It''s inevitable on the political road. If he doesn''t do so, doesn''t it mean that Maggs is still ruling the Empire? Who is the real Prime Minister? Therefore, he must replace his own people, and Mr. deputy director is his people.


    That''s why he agreed to something that had nothing to do with him, a very simple thing in his opinion.


    Let Darcy take the case, then quickly sentence him to prison, and then find a chance to kill him secretly. That''s all. Even if Turin would doubt, on the premise of Darcy''s death, Turin''s doubt can only be doubt.


    But here''s the problem. He mistakenly underestimated Turin''s strength on the east coast. Turin actually mobilized the navy to help him rob people out, making his arranged people a step late.


    Now it is possible that Dooling will point the spear at himself, which is what bothers him most.


    Somehow provoked a political enemy, and it''s not for your own business. How painful is it?


    Early in the morning, the deputy director who didn''t sleep well just got up and took the milk into the study. He dialed Harry''s phone. After answering, he said, "Harry, he did."


    "Yes? Who? What?"


    The deputy director sighed, "Darcy was taken away by Turin and recruited me. Turin may trace me soon. What should I do now?"


    There was a laugh from the receiver, which was full of irony. "I''ll explain this to Dooling. You don''t have to do anything."


    Harry shook his head after hanging up the phone. He pressed a button on the edge of the table. The Secretary soon knocked on the door and came in. "Help me push all my schedule for tomorrow and arrange a ticket to and from Otis for one day."

 Chapter 475

    Finally, Harry''s trip to Otis didn''t take place, because Dooling returned to nano lindes to continue "recuperate". He was still an injured person, so naturally he shouldn''t run around.


    It''s not a long way from lizhua to nano lindes. It is said that the earliest Empire planned to place the capital of Filimon state in nano lindes. Later, considering that nano lindes is a transportation hub and has unique advantages in economy, but lacks in culture, the Empire arranged the capital of Filimon state in lizhua.


    There is another unreliable statement. It is said that the nobles of lizhua had an affair with the eldest princess at that time, so the capital was settled in lizhua. Therefore, the nobles of nano lindes almost fought with the little white faced nobleman of lizhua. Of course, all this is the past. The truth is deeply buried by history. No one will pursue what is the truth for this matter.


    Harry arrived at narinds from lizhua at more than 10 a.m. he carried some fruit and some cakes, and then let all the irrelevant people leave the ward. He needs to talk to Dooling alone.


    "There may be some misunderstandings between us that have affected our friendship, but you should understand, Turin, that I have never harmed you. I also try my best to meet your requirements, including the establishment of the special zone." Harry looked at Turin sincerely. He must speak out before Turin knew the truth, To reflect their honesty, "so I don''t want anything else to deepen the misunderstanding between us again. I can guarantee that everything I have done has never wanted to hurt you."


    Turin was silent for a moment. As Harry guessed, Turin didn''t know if what Darcy said was true. But from the moment Harry entered the ward, Dooling knew that Darcy had not lied to himself. The people who can command the new party''s high-level to do dirty work can count the whole empire with both hands, and most of them are closely related to Maggs. With Maggs''s political ambition, he can''t do such a thing.


    Then there must be a leader in this matter among the remaining people. At first, he suspected that the person who ordered the deputy director of the general police was from the Kape family, but now he knows that this person is Harry. He looked at Harry and shrugged his shoulders. Instead of immediately saying that he could understand Harry''s "difficulties", he asked, "why?"


    "Because it''s stable!" said Harry. He couldn''t help taking out his cigarette box. When he pulled out his cigarette and was ready to light it, he realized that this was the ward. After saying sorry, he left the cigarette in his mouth on the ground and stepped on his feet, but saw Turin take out a cigarette and light it. He smiled, took another cigarette and took a sip, "why can''t we have so many advantages and supporters hold the old party on the ground and don''t give them a chance to resist?"


    He pointed to the sky outside the window and said: "Because of those consortia, because of those capitalists. Almost the majority of the members of the old party are composed of large and small nobles and people related to the nobles. These people naturally have a great advantage, that is, they have money. Coupled with their means of collecting money from their own territory, the old party has abundant distributable resources. As long as they use money, they can maintain their camp As long as there are consortia, the people under their rule can have a decent job. "


    "Consortia, capital power, are too important for us. If there are not so many construction sites and projects in Otis, do you think your policy can be implemented smoothly in Otis?" he shook his head and smiled, "No, no, if you want to get people''s support, you must first give them what they want. It is precisely because a large number of capital forces invest in Otis that people get real benefits that they will support you who brings capital power."


    He turned and spread out his arms, "and everything I do is for stability."


    "The hymn consortium led by the Kape family has a great reputation in the north. The north is the region with the largest number of imperial nobles and the most abundant financial resources. Perhaps you can see from the financial statements that the economic construction of the south is faster than that of the north, but what you see is what you can see, and there are many things you can''t see. We need the support of the northern nobles, only If they support us, they will not support the old party. "


    "Do you know mennon?", Turing nodded and Harvey pointed casually, "this is a very ambitious guy. After this election, he can almost win the territory of the whole anhuaming state. He will drive out both the new party and the old party. Do you know why?"


    Du Lin pondered and asked, "is it because of his social security opportunities?"


    "Yes, that''s why. The businessman smelling of horse dung cleverly colluded with all the local capitalists and deceived the imperial citizens of the whole state in a way that can only deceive the ordinary people, so he won the control of the whole state with 73% of the average vote! This is the power of capital and the mainstream trend of the country in the future, No With the support of consortia and capital forces, it is very difficult to make a difference in politics. "


    Mennon''s plan itself has many problems, but this guy didn''t know where to find a good think tank and gave him an idea - public opinion bombing and setting an example. Many local newspapers always reported from time to time that whoever entered the hospital because of an accident, his life was on the line, because he couldn''t afford to give up his life. At this time, the Kadima party paid for these people The city hall provided him with all the expenses he needed to finish college.


    Such news continued to appear and bombarded the local people in public opinion. Finally, people found that these people had participated in mennong''s social security plan. Under the guidance of these lucky people like benchmarking, people hope that this security system can be fully popularized. They can exchange 5% to 7% of their income every month for a security, an insurance and a welfare. They have no reason to refuse.


    With the cooperation of local capital forces and consortia - giving money and efforts and bewitching their employees, mennong suddenly rose in the mid-term election and won the control of the whole state. Now he is not only the leader of the Kadima party, but also the governor. He has even publicly announced that he will run for the next prime minister. If he can be elected, he will popularize the social security system throughout the Empire.


    At this stage, with the support of capital forces and large consortia, he can realize what he promised. Once he really becomes the prime minister, he has attracted more capital forces, and even many capital forces have begun to waver, which is a very dangerous thing for the new party and the old party.


    Many smart people have seen some fatal defects in mennon''s plan. Once what he promised cannot be fulfilled, the Kadima party is destined to become a stain in the history of the Empire. But why are people still supporting him? Because mennong is the most suitable partner for capital forces. He has shouldered all the responsibilities alone. Capitalists only need to put social funds from people''s pockets and bank accounts into their own pockets as much as possible. With his social security plan, he can make a lot of money from it.


    Once something goes wrong, the capital forces do not need to carry the black pot. Only one person carries the black pot, that is mennong and his Kadima party.


    "In the future, what administration needs is no longer people, but money!" Harry said very definitely. "Without money, even if we have very good political ideas, we will always be just ideas."


    "Maybe you''ll get a call soon, but I''m here. With my sincerity and apology, I need to apologize to you, because I arranged Darcy, and my purpose is to ease the contradiction between you and the northern aristocratic consortium. Mr. Kape and I have passed a telephone call. He asked me to apologize to you for him and is willing to compensate you for all your losses. At the same time, I I also said something I shouldn''t have said. It''s not anyone''s decision, but the private decision of the guy you kicked out of the office. "


    "If you wish, he will be punished very severely enough that you will never see him in your life."


    After a big round, Harry still came back to the topic,


    "Dooling, all the things in the past, good or bad, let it pass! We are together, and our goals and interests are the same. We should join hands to fight our real enemies, rather than create estrangement and conflict with each other." Harry looked at Dooling with true feelings and apologized, "I apologize for my past attitude. I hope you can accept it."


    The expression on Dooling''s face also softened. He smiled and actively held out his hand, "I don''t want to see that guy again in my life. In addition, I don''t accept your apology..." Harry''s face suddenly showed a surprised expression. Dooling soon let him understand the past, "We all have mistakes, not just you. As you said, we should understand each other."


    Harry went up to hold out his hand and held it tightly with Turin''s hand. "Yes, we should understand each other!"


    Harry said some gossip that was in line with the atmosphere, and told Dooling to get better as soon as possible. Otis City couldn''t live without him. He also stated that the cost of his hospitalization would be borne by the state government, which was a lot of nonsense such as the state government''s apology to him. When Harry left, Dooling''s smile cooled down. He snorted and twisted his neck.


    Long live if you want him to "understand" after such a big loss for the first time?


    That''s impossible!


    Harry''s visit also confirmed that this guy is definitely not in line with Maggs. He is just a stupid target, a target who thinks he is a gun.


    The purpose and function of the target is to let the bullet shoot him in the face!

 Chapter 476

    After a week in the hospital, Dooling couldn''t help calling mark. According to their previous appointment, a new round of public opinion will appear in the media to track down the secret of Dooling''s assassination in more detail.


    But until today, Dooling didn''t see any relevant articles published in the newspaper. There is no doubt that the George family didn''t make these press releases available, so Dooling hopes to know what happened from mark.


    The last time he talked to mark on the phone, he had talked about it carefully. There would be no obvious political position, and there would be no content that would harm each other''s interests. It was just a press release that a simple mayor was assassinated and then dug out the truth, similar to a legend. This is not any serious news. Dooling also took the initiative to tell mark not to write the content like a political release, to be a little legendary, to have some love and hate, and preferably a little peach gossip.


    Only in this way can we constantly attract readers to have the desire to "follow up", and can we stimulate the society to discuss and explore Dooling and what happened to him. When he feels almost the same, he gradually approaches the truth. Without him to do it, society and public opinion will let some people suffer their own consequences.


    But everything stopped because he rubbed his eyes. The call came at a good time. He happened to want to take a break. Take off your glasses and put them down in the flannelette. The whole person leans back against the back of the chair, points his toes to the ground, and the chair moves some distance to one side.


    He mentioned the phone and gave a simple answer. There was a voice from Dooling, "Mr. mark, I want to know what happened and why there were accidents in the things we promised each other. Is it force majeure or force majeure?"


    Since Mr. John and Mark said that morning, mark immediately woke up. There may be some changes in the political arena of the Empire. John has been engaged in journalism for more than 50 years and reported countless political news. He is also very sensitive to political changes. Maybe he didn''t know what would happen, the specific content, but he smelled the signs before the storm.


    Mark believes this. As a former teacher, he believes that the experience of all the "former" precipitated under the baptism of years and time is credible and valuable. Therefore, he did it according to Mr. John''s instructions and did not publish Dolin''s next article.


    He also knew that Turin would call him because he broke his promise. This made him feel a little guilty. He laughed a few times. "Something happened that we don''t want to see. My father, Mr. John George, asked me to stop sending news about you temporarily."


    After hearing this, Dooling was surprised. He thought someone said hello and put mark in a passive position. But it seems that there are other things in it.


    But what''s his business?


    It''s like a normal deal. I give you money and you give me things. Now that my money has been paid, you can''t give me what I want. No matter what reason you can''t get what I want, it''s a dishonest nature and a bad behavior in violation of the contract. I can''t suffer for your personal reasons, so Dooling doesn''t intend to accept Mark''s statement.


    "Mr. mark, I provided you with better program ideas, and also gave up 15% of the shares of Empire Star to miss Nasha. Now you tell me that I have suffered losses because of what happened on your side, and it seems that you don''t want to correct this behavior. Is there no problem with my understanding?", Turin''s tone is very calm, and some people are like this, When angry, it seems very calm, because the angry anger is bound in the body by education. When education can''t bind the anger, it is the moment of volcanic eruption.


    Mark heard that Dulin was very dissatisfied now, and he could only smile bitterly, "Dulin, you have to understand me. Now all the equity is in the hands of Mr. John. Although I am his son, it is separated from my position in the family. In business, I am just an executive president, and I can''t change Mr. John''s ideas and requirements unless..."


    Dooling smiled. "I see, and I don''t need to use such words to arouse my curiosity. Mr. mark, one day you will realize what you did and what I did. Don''t contact again. Bye!" Dooling hung up the phone directly, There is no doubt that mark and John behind him think that his divided interests are not enough for the George family to support him, so they have greater demands.


    Once he asked "unless what", Mark would give him a difficult choice. At that time, whether he chose yes or no, he was passive and unjustifiable, so he cut off the topic here and didn''t give the George family a chance to set.


    Originally, Dooling had enough things to do. He gave up his once small idea, but now he thinks sometimes people should be strong, arrogant and rude! He also realized what Mr. wood felt at that time. You want everyone to put on appropriate clothes and reason with you in the magnificent hall, but there are always some people who like to throw mud at you in the dark alley.


    If you can''t take off your clothes stained by mud and roll up your sleeves for a fight at this time, the losers will only be the people in clothes, not those covered with mud.


    Doolin looked at dufo sitting on the sofa eating an apple and hooked his fingers. Dufo stood up a little helpless, went to the bedside and leaned against the wall, "what instructions, boss?"


    Durin smiled. "Let the people in the imperial capital burn the three feature agencies of the George family, and then let them turn themselves in."


    "As you wish, boss!" dufo shook his shoulders and slowly turned out of the ward.


    The burning feature agency is not the impulse of Dooling to vent his anger, but the prelude to the annexation of the George family. In fact, in all the battles between the weak and the strong, the first thing to do is to let the bystanders understand that the so-called strong is not really strong, not invincible. It was not the assets of the feature agency that were burned, but the prestige of the George family. If you want a strong man to be a Chinese meal, you must let everyone know his external strengths and internal strengths, and you must directly attack his weaknesses.


    This is particularly obvious in the nature of Dooling''s dream world - the champion of * * on the grassland. Even the male lion will become the defender when he meets these weak animals.


    The George family has accumulated a lot of capital and contacts over the years. The reason why the George family can have so many resource allies lies in his feature agency. If someone makes him feel unbearable, he can send an article or many articles to guide the public opinion of the whole western world to attack each other. Therefore, some people have become his friends for his feature agency, while others do not want to be his enemies and become his friends.


    What would he do if he didn''t have a feature agency?


    This is a very interesting attempt. Once the feature agency is burned, the newspapers of the whole empire will not get the latest press release in the next few days. Will they sit and wait to die?


    No, definitely not. If someone stood up and guided, would there be any other possibilities?


    Dooling doesn''t expect to directly destroy an industry monopoly giant at one time, which takes time. This time, Dooling is just releasing a signal. He wants to tell everyone that someone is dissatisfied with the George family and plans to do it.


    This signal is like an invitation to a big meal. The tycoons who are qualified to enter will begin to prepare their own dresses, their own accessories and their own female partners. Then sit at the table and enjoy the meal.


    He sighed gently, in troubled times.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Graeme put on his coat and got up tired from the book case. As the editor in chief of Yihua news agency, he worked very much every day. He drank the cool coffee in the cup, thought about where to relax in the evening, and put on his clothes. When I came out of the office, the 200 desks in the whole hall were full of reporters from the feature agency.


    They are working on the press release for tomorrow. In the evening, the night shift editor will continue to review the draft until dawn. That''s not his job.


    Just as he said goodbye to his colleagues and walked outside the gate, through the blinds on the huge glass window, he saw two cars quickly stop by the road, and then several guys in windbreaker and hat got out of the car. They walked towards the door of the feature agency with oil barrels in their hands. Just when Graeme was not sure what they wanted to do, he saw some liquid poured by them on the window.


    The strong pungent smell floated in from the outside. His eyes coagulated. Do these people want to set fire?


    Burning feature agency?


    Don''t they know this is the property of the George family? Or are they in the wrong place?


    The next second, those people rushed in and spilled oil barrels everywhere. The whole feature agency was in chaos, and people ran frantically towards the door.


    The man didn''t stop. When Graeme ran out and stood across the road, they lit a fire.


    For a moment, the fire burst into the sky!

 Chapter 477

    The three fires turned half of the sky of the imperial capital red. The siren of the fire engine didn''t stop after dark. John, who had fallen asleep, was awakened by mark from his sleep. The old man sat up a little irritable.


    When you get older, you will sleep more. It''s not because you want to sleep, but because your body''s function is declining rapidly. You need to reduce your metabolism to alleviate this decline. Especially at night, after being awakened, the body will be in a very unhealthy state, and irritability is only one of them.


    Since mark returned to the family, John has not been woken up in the middle of the night. Mark handles everything. He can enjoy his old age. Of course, he also knew that mark could wake himself up regardless of his rest time. Something big must have happened.


    He rubbed his eyes, turned on the lamp on the bedside table, put the reading glasses on the quilt, looked at mark and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    John has experienced too many things in his life. His nerve has long been as tough as steel. His voice seems to calm mark''s frightened heart. Mark swallowed a mouthful of saliva, slightly lowered his head and whispered, "our three feature agencies were set on fire."


    He didn''t speak for a long time after saying this. There was no other voice in the room. He could only hear his shallow breathing.


    After another moment, when Mark looked up, he saw Mr. John staring at him with wide eyes. His originally bloodless face had turned red. He gasped with his mouth open and his outstretched arm trembled, "you... What did you say just now?"


    "The feature agency... Burned!"


    The next second, if Mr. John could wake up, he would say that at that moment, he felt a sudden interruption in his mind, and then the whole world fell into darkness.


    Behind a lifetime winner is always a sea of blood invisible to outsiders. John has been a lifetime winner. He knows why he is a winner. People respect the George family and him. Even the top leaders of both parties are his guests, not because of his great personality charm and ability, but because of the George family''s monopoly in the newspaper industry. Now his sharp weapon of monopolizing the newspaper industry has been destroyed. It can be imagined how terrible sharp teeth those politicians who usually show respect for him will show.


    With a cry of surprise, mark rushed forward to hold Mr. John, who was leaning slowly, and called the doctor loudly. The whole manor was in a mess in a moment.


    Maggs, who was still thinking, was startled by the phone. In fact, he had already seen the fire in half the sky, so he was waiting for the phone. The chief of police investigation called him personally and reported three things to him.


    "The three feature agencies were set on fire at the same time. From the current situation, there is no need to rescue the things inside. They were completely swallowed by the fire..."


    "Excuse me, are there any casualties?", margus is very concerned about this issue.


    If there were no casualties, for the imperial capital and even the citizens of the whole empire, it was only a scar on someone else, but also on the big capitalists. They would not dislike it, but would gloat over it. However, if there are casualties, even serious casualties, it will cause a rebound in public opinion and public opinion. This is definitely not a good thing for the cabinet that has just finished the stage of unification.


    The former is just an accident, while the latter is an accident. Although it also requires someone to bear this responsibility, it is of a completely different nature.


    "Mr. prime minister, this is what I want to say. There were no casualties in the three fire sites. According to the information we collected from the site, the other party had given enough warnings before arson and dispersed all the staff. Of course, there may be situations we didn''t find. We still need to wait until the fire is completely extinguished before we can draw a final conclusion."


    The Chief Secretary paused for about five seconds. Without further questions, margus continued: "The second thing I want to say is also related to the arson case. Just now, 25 young people turned themselves in to the imperial police station, claiming that they were the arsonists who created the three arsons and offered evidence. At present, they have been detained. According to our understanding of their identity information, they should be..." , the Chief Secretary hesitated for a moment before whispering, "it may be Turin''s man."


    "Is it him?", there was an obvious accident in MARGES''s voice. There were so many accidents during this period that he was a little numb. His nostrils were slightly enlarged, a stream of air sprayed out of his nasal cavity, and lifted an uncompacted letter paper on the table. "I know this. Seal your mouth for the time being and don''t leak it out. I''ll talk to Dulin."


    Although the chief secretary did not say how he found out that these people might be Turin''s people, since he can speak clearly, it means that he must have obtained some hard evidence, otherwise he will never talk nonsense in front of the prime minister. Some things can be planted, but some things are absolutely not.


    "The third thing, just now someone contacted me on a single line. Mr. John has fainted and has not woken up so far. He may stay in bed for a long time. At present, mark takes over all the affairs of the George family."


    After hearing this, MARGES gave a few orders and hung up the phone. He didn''t understand why Turin suddenly opened fire on his "collaborator", so that old John was unconscious. Maggs knows the situation of these capitalists like the back of his hand. Once old John doesn''t make a clear will, it is likely that the George family will fall into internal strife. Arthur''s careless fellow and his uncles and aunts have long coveted the equity in John''s hand. Maybe they will attack John in order to divide up the property of the George family "reasonably".


    As for mark... He took over the family affairs for a short time, and he didn''t live in the family for a long time. His prestige is certainly insufficient, and the family may fall because of it.


    What''s Dooling trying to do?


    Margus was deeply in thought. At this stage, Turin''s main opponent should be the hymn consortium led by the Kape family. Why did he suddenly have such an unsolvable contradiction with the George family and need to retaliate through such fierce means?


    Margus made a lot of guesses and inferences, but none of them was reasonable. How could he know that all this originated from "intransigence".


    The whole upper class society in the imperial capital was shocked by the three fires. Countless people immediately left the entertainment scene and returned home. The occupancy rate of telephone lines reached the peak in an instant. Countless intrigues are formed in the radio waves, and countless transactions are reached at both ends of the phone.


    This is like a more advanced primitive evolutionary forest. Only by constantly swallowing can we grow ourselves. When a creature grows to a certain extent, those ordinary species can no longer meet their evolutionary requirements. Only the same big Mac can give them the opportunity to evolve again.


    Obviously, a big Mac may be about to fall.


    This is the signal that Dooling wants to release, but he didn''t expect that the signal bomb didn''t shoot into the sky, but hit Mr. John straight. He can only blame his bad life for lighting the sky with himself and illuminating the way forward of others.


    Those tycoons in the imperial capital are already busy for uncertain interests. The telephone ring on Turin''s side also rings. The telephone is from Yilian, Nasha''s.


    After Mr. John fell, mark immediately called Nasha and asked her to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible. During the period before Mr. John woke up, he may not be able to carry Arthur and his uncles and aunts alone. Although Nasha is only a girl, she represents the first person of the third generation of the family. Every family has rules that cannot be easily broken, and so do the George family.


    As the first person of the third generation, Nasha has a considerable part of the rights, so mark needs her back.


    Before coming back, she called Doolin, "my father said he had a very unpleasant quarrel with you, and then you set fire to the most important property of the family, didn''t you?"


    With a questioning tone in the chick''s tone, Turin smiled twice, "I don''t deny the contradiction with your father, but Ms. Nasha, please pay attention to your words. Slandering a mayor will go to jail."


    "So you really did it?", Nasha''s gnashing of teeth could be heard across the long telephone line. "Why did you do this? What can''t be negotiated? Even for my face, you should talk to me first. Do you know his grandfather..."


    Dooling grasped the core of the sentence in a moment and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. John?"


    "He was so angry with you and fell a lot of things!" Nasha had always regarded Turin as her "good friend" before. But when Turin asked, she realized that the world was not what she thought. She was absolutely on the same line with Turin, the George family and the Turin group. She immediately lied and well followed up. But can Dooling not hear it?


    "You make me very sad and ugly. I misunderstood you, Doolin!"


    The line in the receiver was cut off. He put the receiver back on the landline and smiled.


    I didn''t expect that John would fall with such a simple blow. He was just releasing a signal. I didn''t expect that he really knocked down the sun of the George family, so there were many changes in this matter.


    He has to help them, help Arthur.

 Chapter 478

    "I thought you would call me.", margus is a very charming person. His tone, tone and context always make people feel the cultivation and dignity hidden in his voice, as well as his peace. Even his complaints will not make people feel embarrassed, but like a complaint between old friends, "As a result, I called you. I have some questions to ask you. I hope you can let me have a good sleep tonight."


    Du Lin nodded with a smile. Although Marx couldn''t see it, he did so because of a natural atmosphere, just as he and margus passed through the constraints of space and time. At this time, they sat and chatted face to face, "please say, as long as I can answer, I will answer for you."


    "Why make enemies? You should know that your main opponents are Kape and the hymn consortium. If you can''t defeat them, you will never climb to the top. The things of the George family will make people aware of your danger, and they will repel you. In our circle, hands are always the bottom way."


    If you say that if you don''t agree with me politically, I''m afraid there is only one official in the Empire, that is, Maggs. Most politicians silently abide by a rule without any written nature, that is, things within the system should be solved within the system. Simply explain, if you don''t like me, you''ll get me out of office, but you need to prohibit it. Breaking the rules is just a rule The price of collapse is too heavy for anyone to afford.


    MARGES didn''t say frankly that Turin did a stupid thing. On the one hand, the George family is not a political family. They don''t have any in-service officials. Secondly, MARGES doesn''t like these capitalists from the bottom of his heart. He needed to use the power of capital to quickly revive the Empire and support the policies of the new party. But he lost his dog The capital power of the chain has expanded to the point where it begins to threaten the real master of the country in turn.


    If the power of capital had not penetrated into all aspects of this society, perhaps margus would have raised the butcher''s knife and brought a dog chain for all capitalists.


    But now that Dooling is fighting against the George family, Maggs thinks it''s not the right time, because he, including the new party and all those who are determined to restrict capital forces, did not take the initiative in this war. They can only deal with it passively, but can''t take the initiative. Dooling''s sudden action is very likely to give sensitive capitalists a taste of some special flavor Avenue.


    That''s the phone.


    "I originally intended to use the power of the George family in public opinion to promote the progress of public opinion, so that the people can take the initiative to discover the corrosion of capital power on the Empire and the negative impact on society, and then they will trample on a hymn consortium. If they trample on a hymn consortium, he will ask Dooling about the details of the plan in detail. He knows that even if he asks himself , Dooling may not answer. Everyone knows what to say about the general direction. As for how to do it, it is his own ability.


    He was a little surprised. Now that he had a relatively perfect plan, why would the current situation still occur?


    "Did the capers say hello to old John? So they refused to cooperate with you?"


    Dooling couldn''t help laughing because he thought so at first, "It''s Mr. John, not a member of the Kape family. He thought I might be too dangerous to drag the George family into the mire, so he asked Mark to tell me that the cooperation was terminated and gave me a choice I didn''t know. I always believe that the dragon in the fairy tale is not respected and feared because it can be reasonable."


    "Its strength comes from its threat to other creatures. It''s also a good thing to properly expose its sharp teeth. When someone makes an idea about me, they will consider whether they will collapse their teeth and be bitten by me.", Du Lin''s tone is also calm, just like talking and laughing in gossip, "For you and those big people, I''m just the child of a farmer. Maybe this is one of my advantages. I don''t have the drag of my family and the bondage of power. I can do what I want to do. As long as they are willing to compete, I don''t mind fighting."


    Margus listened carefully. He smiled and said: "Your words remind me that when I was young, I always felt that nothing could make me afraid, but sometimes you would understand that concession or retreat is not a disgrace, but a wise performance. Especially when you turn your back to the abyss, you take a step back and your enemy approaches, which also means that he has taken a step away from the abyss."


    "Your words inspired me deeply. I have some immature ideas. I wonder if you are interested in listening?"


    Magston was interested. Every time he had a deep talk with Turin, he was always able to receive a lot of divergent thinking and think about more possibilities. He immediately became interested. "It seems that I can''t have a good rest tonight, but I look forward to your immature ideas."


    On the fourth day of the incident, the news about the burning of the George family feature agency has spread throughout the Empire, and even the Federation and countries farther south have reported it one after another. Some people call it the biggest loss in the history of human civilization. Because the three feature agencies have stored reports for nearly 70 years, and even the library does not have the comprehensive information they have stored.


    Of course, more people are gloating. The George family has received a fatal blow. It is not as simple as rebuilding three buildings to restore the former position of the feature agency in the newspaper industry.


    On such a morning, mark was in a mess. After receiving a phone call, he was a little furious and even threw the whole phone to the ground.


    After hearing the abnormal noise, the secretary was immediately frightened by the ferocious mark and lost the ability to speak. She had never seen such a terrible mark. The always gentle mark disappeared and was replaced by a devil who walked out of hell.


    "Asshole!" mark walked back and forth, holding his hair as he walked. The white foam on his mouth made him look a little hysterical. "These assholes, they should all go to hell, yes, they should all go to hell!"


    Just now, several newspapers in southern kanles jointly declared that the shareholding of the George family was illegal, and established a "Newspaper Alliance", claiming that they would declare war on the George family, the monopoly group of the newspaper industry, for press freedom.


    There is no doubt that some people, and powerful people, have learned about John and began to push the first shot in the newspaper industry. Then some newspapers came forward and filed a complaint to the court, accusing the George family of using the family''s influence in the newspaper industry to forcibly buy their shares and monopolize resources.


    These people believe that this is a shameful "forced buying and selling" behavior. Because the George family controls the source of the news industry, they have to give up their shares at a low price in exchange for the "protection" and "care" of the George family in the field of newspaper industry.


    The sudden outbreak of these things must be behind the scenes. The purpose is the supremacy of the George family in the newspaper industry.


    Once the George family has declined, it is conceivable that those "good friends" will rush to bite until the George family becomes a thing of the past.


    "How could he do that? How dare he do that?", mark knocked the clear blue lamp on the table to the ground with a wave, and the precious cultural relics and works of art worth tens of thousands were broken into a pile of fragments on the ground.


    "There must be a way!" mark was a little panicked. He had never faced such a situation. The spearhead of capital forces suddenly pointed at him, who was holding a spear, so that he couldn''t find a way out. He forced himself to calm down and didn''t care about the Secretary standing aside. He walked back and forth for a long time. At this time, he wished that Mr. John didn''t faint, and that Mr. John could stand outside the door in high spirits and tell him "be quiet".


    He stood like a wounded beast and looked at the broken Blue Agate fragments on the ground. Suddenly, he often breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked up, his eyes were clear and more determined.


    "Sorry to make you laugh. Let''s clean up. We may be busy for a long time." he squeezed out a smile and went back to his desk and sat in a chair.


    Mr. John can''t be counted on now. He can only manage the storm by himself.


    "Let the legal department go out. I remember that the shareholding of all newspapers has an agreement signed by both parties. First, sue the newspaper industry in kanles for violating the agreement, and ask them to compensate us for our losses and make a public apology according to the agreement." he bowed his head slightly, "In addition, contact all the newspapers that have not stood up. I invite them to come to DIDU to discuss the establishment of a ''Newspaper Alliance''!"


    Pressure, panic.


    But sometimes, it can also make people grow rapidly.

 Chapter 479

    People are forced out. In the face of extreme despair and hope, there is nothing that human beings can''t do.


    Mark soon took the role of real leader. He first asked the legal department to sue the newspapers that violated the agreement and contract, especially those in kanles. At the same time, other newspapers without any action were invited to the capital to join a change.


    Since kanles state has proposed the "Newspaper Alliance", an organization similar to the nature of trade unions, it is difficult to press down this sign at this time. If John is not in a coma, if Arthur and his uncles and aunts are not trying to divide the interests of the family, and if there is no behind the scenes behind all this, this is not a necessary option. But Mark''s situation has met all the requirements, so he can only do so.


    Instead of allowing the tabloids to set up a newspaper alliance and take the George family as the target and target, it''s better for mark to personally take the lead in organizing the newspaper alliance and make him the chairman, which is not much different from before. If others want to get the press release from the special news agency, they can pay for it. It''s not buying, it''s paying. After all, it takes time and human and material resources to interview a news and write a press release that conforms to social values and people''s favorite. If you want, you can pay.


    Buy, and paid actually mean the same thing, but paid will sound much better.


    At the same time, a new category will be added, that is, exchange. In fact, mark had this idea for a long time. The feature agency is really powerful. In addition to hundreds of journalists and writers in the imperial capital, thousands of expatriate journalists are looking for news everywhere in the whole empire.


    Many things happen every day in the world. There are many, many things. It is impossible to catch all the expatriate journalists of the feature agency, and there will certainly be omissions. Then using the press releases of the special news agency in exchange for the missing press releases in other regions will greatly improve the authority and coverage of the special news agency. At the same time, the exchange of news is not the exchange of money, which can also be accepted by more newspapers.


    As long as he sits firmly as the chairman of the newspaper alliance and replies to the feature agency as soon as possible, the glory of the George family will not be lost!


    When an industry monopoly giant starts to work, people can see why giants are feared. Letters from lawyers and court summons flew to kanles like snowflakes. At the same time, many invitations appeared in front of almost all newspaper presidents. In the face of this sudden "attack", mark has grown a lot and matured a lot.


    If it weren''t for Arthur, he might be happier.


    "Father looks like he can''t." Arthur is wearing a pink shirt, a white coat and a pair of white shoes with rhinoceros skin. Of course, there are two rhinoceros horns on it, which represent "luxury". He sat across the sofa, his blond hair curled in from top to bottom, and wore purple sunglasses that covered half of his face. He looked no different from those popular movie stars. While holding a nail clipper and picking up the dust that doesn''t exist in the west of the nail seam, he nuzui said: "my father is so old, it must be difficult to survive this time, and he may return to the embrace of God at any time."


    He didn''t seem to care how bad his words were. The long-term father son relationship of the cold war and the brainwashing of his uncles and aunts almost lost the feelings between Arthur and John. What he maintained was only the father and son on the surface. When Arthur heard that Mr. John was unconscious, he was normally surprised for a moment, and then smiled on his face.


    If the old guy doesn''t die, how can he get his own share?


    Wait for the old man to give it to him?


    Maybe he won''t give it to mark or Nasha!


    So uncle is right. Some things can pretend to be invisible. For example, mark is now in charge of the whole family. But some things, not only to see, but also to fight, for example, the right that belongs to him.


    Mark''s face was very ugly. Things outside had made him very worried. Unexpectedly, Arthur suddenly jumped out and said such words. How could he not be angry? He just snorted angrily and looked down at the papers on the table. He didn''t look like the guy in front of him at all.


    Mark didn''t want to talk to Arthur, but Arthur wouldn''t let mark go. "I know that the situation of the family is a little special now. Those inferior people try to challenge our position, so in order to avoid sudden accidents, do we first carry out the procedure of the will and then send it to the outside world?"


    Although Arthur''s previous words were very presumptuous and ugly, they were not unreasonable. Mr. John was so old that he suddenly fell unconscious. Even the doctor thought he had little chance of recovery. When he left the world, it was entirely up to God, so he couldn''t go out of line.


    But the latter sentence is too much, because Mr. John is still alive and enters the wills in advance. Isn''t that cursing Mr. John that he can''t wake up and will die?


    Mark slapped the table heavily, banged, and even the pen on the table jumped twice. Arthur trembled. "Do you listen to what you should say? Are you expecting your father to die? I tell you, as long as your father doesn''t die, your plan to split the family can''t be completed one day. That''s what I said!", Mark gasped, pointed to the office door and shouted, "get out, get out, don''t let me see your disgusting face again!"


    "What are you talking about? Let your brother get out of your room?" Arthur put the exquisite nail clipper into the pocket of his coat. He took off his glasses with a smile and showed a handsome face. He looks much smaller than mark, either because of makeup or maintenance. His days are much happier than mark''s. Changing a female partner every week never needs to worry about business. He can get millions of equity dividends every year, so it may make him look younger.


    He took sunglasses in his hand, pointed at mark with sunglasses instead of his fingers, and poked a few times from a distance, "I see when you can be arrogant. You are as disgusting as your mother!" then he turned and walked out of the room, leaving only mark with red eyes and clenched his fist tightly.


    Leaving Mark''s office, Arthur soon found a lawyer who had been working for Mr. John, one of the shareholders of virtue law firm, who had been working for the George family for more than 20 years.


    For mark, the lawyer did not show any disgust. He is a real "worker" and will not bring personal feelings or other people''s personal feelings into his work attitude. He took the initiative to pull out a chair for Arthur and poured coffee. "Can I help you?"


    Arthur was so angry that he took off his sunglasses and threw them on the table. "I''m afraid the old man can''t wake up. Can we finish the wills in advance?"


    The lawyer raised his eyebrows. He shook his head and sat opposite Arthur, carefully explaining the legal common sense related to wills and estates. After the death of the party and the verification of the court, this procedure can be started. Otherwise, the court will prohibit any property division procedure. Therefore, even if Mr. John will be in a coma until he dies, as long as he doesn''t see God one day, others won''t want to get his property and money one day.


    "There''s no other way?", Arthur is a little upset. People outside are plotting the family background of the George family. The old man is unconscious. It''s possible that Arthur''s money will become someone else''s thing before the old man meets God. If it hadn''t been for this and those people didn''t jump out to challenge the status of the George family, he wouldn''t be so anxious. After all, face should be maintained.


    He can think of so many things. In fact, it''s not what mark guessed. It''s not Arthur encouraged by their uncles and aunts. Last night, when Arthur was entertaining outside, he met a rich man who reminded him.


    Arthur looked indignant when he returned to his villa from the manor. These people were against him. It was abominable!


    He looked around impatiently and suddenly thought of something. He mentioned the phone and dialed a number, "Joe? Come out in the evening. It''s my treat. I have something to tell you."


    At night, the Buddha wore a garish dress like a gold medal winner into a place of entertainment. Immediately, the nose was filled with various kinds of perfume. The technical women did not differ much from the centuries ago, and still love to use perfume to cover the special smell of their children. He didn''t like it here, but he had to be here again because Dooling had assigned him a task.


    The girls were so enthusiastic around the Buddha that they made some guests look at them frequently. In fact, these girls can''t be blamed. Money is a good thing, yes, but when selling their skills, if the other party is a handsome young man like dufo, it is always better than those middle-aged men whose system is not much worse than wild boar.


    Surrounded by the girls, dufo entered the most upscale private room, and Arthur was already inside.


    "You go out first. We have something to say." Arthur stared. The girls left the room reluctantly. The room was quiet. He waved and patted the sofa beside him, "come and sit down."


    "Why do you think you''re going to treat?" dufo sat down and took out the handmade paradise from the provincial Ya Wang Du and the customized Blue Dragon lighter from his pocket. He glanced at Arthur obliquely and took a breath. The whole person relaxed.


    Arthur knew it was a good thing when he smelled it. He frowned, sighed, and then stretched out his hand. "Come on, give me one too, and I have to eliminate my worries!"

 Chapter 480

    "I think what you said is very right, but some things are not so easy to do." Arthur took a sip of the paradise given to him by dufo, and immediately realized that it might be a top-level product, because he relaxed inexplicably. Such a paradise costs hundreds of yuan each. Although he can afford to smoke, he can''t give one to others like this.


    Dufo looked like a child of a very, very rich family. He looked frivolous. He raised his chin slightly and bit the paradise with his teeth. His voice squeezed out of the gap between his teeth, "what can''t be done? You said what I told you yesterday? Ha ha!". Listening to him, he was laughing, but Arthur could hear the contempt and contempt in the laughter, This made him think that he had treated those who were not as good as himself, and he was a little ashamed.


    Before Arthur broke out, dufo continued, "if you don''t believe it, it has nothing to do with you anyway."


    Arthur ran into dufo yesterday. Dufo gave him a bottle of wine for free. This behavior deeply stimulated Arthur. How could Arthur be willing to be trampled on his face without making a sound? So he also gave a bottle of wine to every table and room in the audience, which was better than Dover''s wine. Then it seemed like an epic war for dignity and glory. Finally, the Buddha sent two skilled women horns to each table for free to drive out the winner and become the winner of the game.


    Arthur should have been very angry. After all, a stranger stepped on his face and became a "big celebrity" in his most familiar entertainment place. But somehow, he didn''t hate dufo, and even "liked" him - not beyond friendship, but that he finally met a loser who was worse than himself, This made him feel like he met a rare confidant and couldn''t help sitting next to dufo with a wine glass.


    Mr. John has always said that he is the black sheep of his family, that he doesn''t work properly, that he is a waste, and that he is inferior to waste. He can do nothing but spend money. But today he witnessed that he is not the most rubbish, because there is someone more rubbish than him. This kind of taste is definitely not wrong. It is also a waste, a waste and a black sheep.


    The two people have the same stink, say luxury life enjoyment, say how to waste money, say women, and finally they become good friends. When he was half drunk, Arthur asked dufo why he came to the imperial capital. Dufo told him that he was doing something for his father, contacting some people and relaxing something. In short, in Arthur''s view, this garbage is really more garbage than himself. What he can say and what he can''t say have been said. What surprised him even more was that "Joe" and his family planned to contact more capital forces to chew a piece of meat from the George family.


    That''s why Arthur was really worried about what happened during the day, and he also had a sense of urgency that he had mastered the secret.


    At this time, Arthur was paralyzed on the sofa, smiled foolishly, and vomited a mouthful of smoke. "I wanted to tell you something, but I didn''t expect you to bring this thing, and the atmosphere was destroyed by you." his speed was not fast, a little vague, and then he laughed.


    There was a ray of Qingming in dufo''s eyes. The paradise in his hand was processed. Only the first two were real paradise hyphae, and the back were tobacco leaves. In this case, even if the paper burned, Arthur wouldn''t notice.


    "Come on, make me happy." from the way he spoke and his expression, dufo seemed to suffer as much as Arthur, and even his reaction became full.


    Paradise can make people happy, make people ignore some things and slow down their thinking, but it won''t make people lose their thinking and instinct. Arthur soon told dufo his troubles according to his lines and scripts.


    The father was ill in bed and unconscious. All the brothers and sisters in the family focused on fighting, which led to a very serious decline in the performance of the family industry. If this problem can not be solved, it is likely that the family industry will close down.


    He made himself the only honest man in the family, but even so, he might live on the streets.


    After hearing this, dufo asked him, "do you love your father?"


    "Love?", Arthur''s eyes were briefly confused, and then nodded definitely, "I love him more than everything in the world!". He still knew what he could and could not say. Although in the eyes of others, he is a black sheep, a waste, and a garbage who only knows to eat, drink and play, he performs fairly well. At least he often goes to the manor to "see" Mr. John.


    Moreover, in front of this more garbage than himself, he can''t show that he still has scum, so he loves his father very much.


    Dufo raised his hand on his shoulder, put it in his ear and whispered, "that''s good. I love my father too. Since you love your father, can you understand his anger and pain? You should help him get rid of all this, whether it''s anger or pain."


    The rest of the time Buddha was playing happily, but Arthur sat in the corner with a frown, and the paradise was pinched by him and thrown on the table. Dufo''s words seemed to be a magic sound from hell, which echoed in his ears all the time.


    At first, he didn''t understand what dufo said and what liberation was, but he finally understood it under his serious thinking. Unknowingly, he took off his coat and felt the sultry heat in the room. He went to the edge of the balcony, opened the French window and came out.


    Huge neon lights flickered on his head, and the sound of fun came from the surrounding windows. On the contrary, he sweated more and his face became serious.


    He realized that maybe it was a very shit idea, but it was a little attractive. As Dover said, if Mr. John knew what was happening to him and his family, he must be angry. At the same time, he could not wake up. He had to go on suffering in the dark to find an end that might never have an exit.


    Let him live in such anger and pain, perhaps the best way to free him.


    He saved part of his family business and had a chance to cheer up in the future, and Mr. John didn''t need any more pain.


    He clenched his fist and wiped the sweat of his hand on his pants. After returning to the room, he didn''t disturb dufo. He went directly out of the private room door, bought a bill and returned to his villa.


    He sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor without turning on the light. There was darkness around him, which made him feel a sense of fear. From the moment he was born, his life was full of light. He seemed to feel that he could feel what Mr. John felt now. In the face of the endless darkness that surrounds and drowns himself, if someone can take himself out of the world, he will be grateful to each other.


    Arthur silently went to the study he had never used in business, pushed a mechanism, and stepped into the hidden cellar. He opened a suitcase in the humble cellar, which contained a complete set of custom pistols. More bullets, more power, and more... Beautiful.


    He skillfully picked up the accessories and silently assembled them. When he pushed the reaction chamber with Obsidian Crystal into the pistol grip and opened the insurance, he felt the heat from the handle, and silently returned to the villa.


    In the long night of sitting, in the endless darkness, he ushered in the first ray of sunshine.


    It''s time for him to do something.


    After receiving duffer''s feedback, Dooling didn''t care about it anymore. He still needs to sit in Otis city to prevent some people from thinking that they shouldn''t have. As Alice said, this is a city full of criminals, but those criminals put on formal clothes and ties under the deterrent of Turin, and went to work like a successful person with a briefcase. But once these people are sure that Dooling can''t take care of them here, they will definitely tear off all their disguises and change back to the original them.


    The rules haven''t been set yet. They still have a chance.


    Twenty days have passed since the assassination. The hymn consortium has sent several photos to Du Lin. in the photos, the guy who was driven out of the office lay on the ground with skin and flesh. He didn''t know his life and death. He took photos from multiple angles. In the letter along with the photos, the owner of the Kape family expressed deep apology to Du Lin. In his letter, he told Dulin that the person who broke their relationship had been punished. He hoped that Dulin could put it down and talk about the casino again.


    The Kape family and the chant consortium seem to be determined to win the casino. Originally, Turin still doesn''t understand that such a powerful consortium doesn''t need the casino to build bricks for them. Why do they like the casino so much.


    Later, Mr. Jack solved his doubts. The chant consortium needed the casino to launder money, so they had to have a complete license plate to wash their money and put it in their pockets. At present, these noble consortia in the Empire have a lot of money that is not clean. As for why it is not clean and how it is not clean, Mr. Jack did not say. Perhaps this is the industry ethics he has always emphasized.


    With Mr. Jack''s reminder, Turin understood the reason why the owner of the Kape family wrote in person to want a casino.


    But this is impossible. Even Poker has only 5% cross shareholding. Why can they get a whole casino?


    He tore up the letter and threw it into the dustbin. Then he put the photos away. These are "criminal evidence". Whether that guy is really dead or not, he must "die".


    As for how to deal with the differences with the caper family next, it still depends on how the other party makes moves.

 Chapter 481

    I haven''t seen him for more than a month. Buck has become black and thin, but he is more energetic.


    He was still a little nervous when facing Turin. The name of Turin and his deeds under this name let him know what awe is. Maybe his parents didn''t teach him to learn awe, but here he has learned.


    The direct cause of this result came from the east coast. At first, the destination of him and Edward was imperial capital. As the core area of imperial culture and politics, there will naturally be many academic celebrities. At the same time, the headquarters of some private hospitals are also set up in the imperial capital.


    By virtue of Edward, an academic bastard, they met many scholars and doctors who were famous in the Empire, but it was a pity that the other party could not see them, or the city of Otis behind them. For these scholars and doctors who hang around in the imperial capital, what they pursue is no longer simple money. They have long had greater pursuit and ideals. It is not easy to impress them with money.


    Then they saw the reality. Compared with the strong political atmosphere in the north and middle of the Empire, the atmosphere in the South and east coast was more open. The people working there pursued a relatively simple point, that is, money. Buck and Edward went to the east coast by boat after wasting a week in DIDU. East coast the east coast is one of the most developed areas of the imperial economy. The more developed areas are, the more thieves there will be. As soon as they arrived in a city, they were watched by a group of thieves, and their things were naturally stolen.


    The two men went to the police station to report that something had been stolen. The police also took notes for them. They just told them before they left that the case might not be solved.


    There are more than one million people in the whole city. It is not difficult to find a few thieves from these people. The difficulty is to find the thieves who stole their things.


    The police resources of any city are limited. It is impossible to waste a small police force of the whole city for a theft. The police did not lie, did not let them live in an impossible fantasy, and even told them that they would contact them if there was news in the future.


    Who knows when, maybe in a few days, the thief will be found because of a case of private trading of contraband, or the other party may not catch it for a lifetime.


    Buck was annoyed to mention Turin''s name because their money and some information were in the stolen trolley box. They are now penniless and have no other way but to ask for help from Du Lin. Who knows, the policeman who received them heard Buck''s voice saying the name "Turin", ran after him and asked if it was illian''s Turin. Buck immediately told him that it was Mr. 350000 of illian, Mr. durin.


    The police invited them back to a staff lounge in the police station. There were not only billiards but also some other relaxing toys. Fifteen minutes later, the policeman appeared in front of them with their lost trolley case.


    "Please check whether there is anything missing?"


    Buck glanced at the policeman and began to count the things in the trolley case with Edward. Just as he was about to say nothing less, Edward suddenly interposed that the money was wrong.


    Buck looked at him. He nodded to buck. When he was on the ship, Edward counted in the cabin. They had a total of 1300 yuan in cash, as well as some fragmentary coins and small denomination notes, which add up to about thirty or forty yuan. But there are 1500 yuan from here, and the change is more than 50 fast. How can this be right?


    However, before Edward could explain, the police gave them a little rest and left for five minutes.


    Five minutes later, he came in with two thousand dollars in cash, smiled and said, "the thief who stole your things told him that he had hidden two thousand dollars. Here they are. You can count them again."


    When buck and Edward got the intention of several scholars and doctors to leave the city, they bought a local newspaper. There was a picture in the newspaper. In the picture, a man was hanged from a street lamp on the outskirts of the city. The newspaper wrote an article for the photo and named the man as a thief. He may have been executed by the local gang for stealing something he shouldn''t have stolen.


    With deep fear, the two men, a big man and a small man, went all over the east coast and finally did everything Turin told them.


    Standing in the office at this time, Buck was very nervous and realized that sometimes what he saw was not necessarily true. Who could have thought that just because of a name, something that could hardly be found appeared in front of them in 15 minutes, and even killed a person.


    Edward around him also put away his old academic temperament, even some humility.


    They didn''t say anything about the trip. They didn''t know why they did it.


    "So we have enough people in hospitals and schools?" Du Lin looked at the two lists they brought, including the expected salaries of scholars and doctors and their resumes. Dooling glanced at it casually. These people are not the best, but they are not the worst. They can be used. He closed the two lists and put them in the drawer. This is one of the main tasks of Otis next.


    A city can have no place for entertainment, but it must have hospitals and higher-level schools. He felt deeply about going to nano lindes for hospitalization this time. If there was a hospital in Otis City, he didn''t need to go to nano lindes with a bleeding arm and a little white face. He could handle everything here.


    Both of them answered. Du Lin smiled with satisfaction. He nodded, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll keep an eye on the rest. I''ll give you three months to see the establishment of hospitals, high schools and universities. Make a budget for the specific expenses. I don''t have much requirements. I must be advanced and beautiful."


    After sending off the two guys, Turin was busy with what he was doing for a while. Suddenly he put down his pen and wondered what the capers would do next.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this move was not used on him, but on margus.


    According to the idea of the Kape family owner, after seeing the handwritten letter, Turin would call him anyway, but the fact was No. Not only did he have no phone, but he didn''t even take a message, which made him realize that he had tried his best to resolve the contradiction, but Turin didn''t seem to eat it. So he made a call to Maggs, hoping to achieve the purpose of the consortium in other ways.


    If Turin is always unwilling to compromise, there is no need for them to carry it with Turin. Otis city can''t, can other places?


    The hymn consortium made a gorgeous investment project plan and asked people to give it to MARGES. Then the owner of the Kape family contacted MARGES and told him that if the hymn consortium could get a casino license elsewhere, they would invest in projects with a total amount of no less than 20 million and promise to provide at least 20000 jobs, Help the Empire try its best to develop a city.


    This request was rejected by margus. He liked Dooling''s plan better than the plan.


    So things seemed to stand still here until Harry contacted Dooling again.


    "I always thought you were a very generous person, but I didn''t think you hadn''t forgiven them because they weren''t sincere enough?", Harry''s tone was not so stiff this time. With a tone of persuasion, MARGES didn''t say anything after the last quarrel with Turin, which made him realize that Turin''s current position was very special and not very active. A mature politician will never have an unshakable political position. In the past, he was a decadent aristocracy. Now he is a member of the enlightened new party. Nothing is eternal.


    Durin chuckled, "Harry, this matter is related to the overall layout of OTIS. It''s not that I don''t want to provide them with some convenience, but that their requirements will undermine my urban planning and design. What I need is a real special zone, not someone''s amusement park."


    "Can''t you really make a change?" Harry sighed. "SOM hopes to meet and communicate with you. By the way, he is the current owner of the Kape family. He is not in good health. He can come to the imperial capital to see you in person from the north. I believe he is full of sincerity. Can you see him?"


    "I''m busy with my work. I don''t have time for the time being."


    In the face of Turin''s rejection, Harry had already expected. He said a few words without pain or itch and hung up the phone. Obviously, the contradiction will escalate this time, because the Kape family showed the greatest sincerity. SOM''s body has been unable to make him work long hours. In this way, he is willing to come to DIDU to talk with Du Lin in person, which can explain a lot of problems. Turin''s refusal to let the slightly relaxed situation worsen again, but it has nothing to do with him.


    He shrugged his shoulders, looked at his watch, waited for about seven or eight minutes, and the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!" Harry tidied up his clothes a little and sat behind his desk with an expressionless hesitation.


    A fat man who was not tall and had a little waxy hair came in. He wore a plaid vest and a plaid windbreaker, which made him look more bloated. He took off his hat, carried a suitcase, nodded and walked into Harry''s office with a flattering smile.


    This guy is a businessman, a very philistine businessman. He wants to take a piece of land in lizhua, but the land has been purchased and has not been developed for the time being. He looked for relationships and finally found Harry. This time, he came to show his "sincerity" to Harry.


    He quietly put his suitcase on the edge of the chair and flattered, "I hope you like something from my own house."

 Chapter 482

    Harry is a great aristocrat, and there are many industries in his family, but he is still a little different from the aristocrats who formed a consortium like the Kape family, because he himself is a high-level member of the new party. The old aristocrats "overthrown" by the new party do not like this young generation, and no one is willing to play the game of capital with his family. So relatively speaking, in terms of cash flow, his thickness is not as good as Kape''s family and consortium.


    As for why the aristocrats within the new party do not form a consortium... This problem is very complicated.


    So he needs the support of the northern consortium, so he needs the friendship of these capitalists.


    He has just experienced the mid-term election and spent a lot of money on it. Although there are still a lot of funds in his family''s account, these funds are needed for the turnover of the family industry. To put it simply, he didn''t have much cash in his hand now, which gave the Philistine businessman the opportunity to give him gifts.


    The annoying guy left quickly. It was not difficult for Harry. It was very easy to do. The other party wants to buy an undeveloped vacant land in Leeds, which has been vacant for several years, which is a kind of harm to the city itself. When foreign tourists came to lizhua, surrounded by beautiful high-rise buildings, suddenly there appeared a waste dump in the city, which had a negative effect on the image of the city.


    Since the original real estate developers were unwilling to develop, they changed someone to develop it. How much money did they spend to get the land at the beginning, and now just give the money back to them.


    As for whether someone''s interests will be damaged in this process, it doesn''t matter. The interests of individuals or a small group of people will never be more important than the interests of the whole city. Even if they are damaged, they should bear it bravely. This is what lizhua citizens should do.


    The door was gently closed. Harry rounded the table and lifted the suitcase. It was a little heavy. It seemed that there was a lot of money in it. He didn''t know how much money this guy gave him, but it should be no less. The cost of inviting the governor is much more than that of inviting the mayor. He smiled a little self mockingly. If it weren''t for Dooling''s federal plan and the mid-term election that he didn''t have much cash in his hand, he couldn''t let such people come to his office and send these things to him.


    This is a self degrading behavior. Even if he really wants to collect money, he will also accept those big capitalists, not such a small businessman.


    He put the box on the table with both hands, and then opened the password lock. In a flash, a golden light flashed from his face. In addition to a layer of banknotes stacked neatly like bricks, there was also a gold bar with a thick child''s arm. The golden bar lay quietly in a red flannelette, with an intoxicating luster flowing on the surface. Even Harry, who is used to seeing big numbers, was slightly distracted for a moment when facing this box of money.


    The money on paper is always just a number, far from the shock of putting it in front of us. He picked up a stack of banknotes. The smell of ink had never been so fascinating. The imperial central bank seal was still wrapped in two layers. There are two rows and five stacks on each floor, and the upper and lower floors add up to almost 200000. With this gold brick, he weighed it in his hand. It was no less than 300000, which was 500000.


    Harry suddenly smacked his tongue. He didn''t know much about the land. He only knew that when the middleman contacted him, he said "a piece of land". He didn''t know exactly where it was and how big it was. He realized that the money may not be so easy to put into his pocket. When a person is willing to use 500000 to buy an opportunity, it shows that the benefit of this opportunity is far more than 500000.


    He closed the box again, carried it into the rest room and put it in the safe. Then he asked him to press the button on the edge of the table. The Secretary quickly pushed the door in.


    "I remember there was an open space in lizhua that had not been developed for a long time, didn''t it?" he didn''t say it too specifically. It was purely a habit.


    The Secretary nodded. "There is a piece of land in the northeast corner of the intersection of No. 17 street and Aile Avenue in lizhua, which is said to be because the real estate developers can''t start construction because they haven''t raised enough funds." the Secretary quickly answered Harry''s question. The state government is built in the suburbs of lizhua, and there is really no place in the city center to accommodate the state government office building and some supporting facilities, They were placed in the suburbs.


    The Secretary paused for a moment and then said something about the land, far more than Harry knew about the land.


    At the beginning, this land was called the land king of lizhua. Lizhua is the capital of a state closest to the imperial capital. It is only 317 kilometers away from the imperial capital, which has great development potential. This land is close to the city center. The lot is very good and popular. It sold for 8.95 million at the auction. At that time, it was one of the most expensive sites in lizhua.


    Many people have high hopes for the project developed on this land, and think it is definitely a very profitable project. The real estate developers also showed their ambition. They got a very gorgeous plan to raise funds from the society for joint development, and promised that the rebate will not be less than 20% of the annual interest rate. If investors are unwilling to ask for a rebate, they will find an equivalent shop or house for investors after the end of the project period.


    Such generous promises and a visible future made many people very interested in it. In addition, their plans were so beautiful that even the city hall of lizhua took the initiative to endorse them, which caused a very sensational scene at that time - many middle-class people waved money in the hope of "taking shares". The imperial daily said "people are crazy" To describe the scene.


    However, later, due to the withdrawal of partners and some other things, the development was delayed. It has been six years now, and there has been no news at all.


    Some people say that the real estate developers have run away with money, but the official has not made a statement. The reason for not making a statement is that there is not only the money of the imperial central bank, but also part of the investment of the city hall.


    Public and private.


    After the mayor approved the land, he wanted to take this opportunity to get more "own funds" for the city hall and increase the thickness of the small Treasury. At the same time, some officials and staff also thought it was an excellent investment, so they all joined the plan. In addition, the bank also has 8 million in it - the land was mortgaged immediately after being photographed by the real estate developers. They claim that they need a lot of cash to construct as soon as possible.


    The city hall has been cheated, the banks have been cheated, a large number of middle class have been cheated, and many innocent people have suffered great loss of interests. The situation that is difficult to deal with properly has made this land even abandoned there until now.


    "You mean it''s a scam, because it involves the city hall and the imperial central bank, so no one dares to touch the land?" Harper heard the Secretary carefully tell him the inside of the land. His teeth were a little sour and he was relieved. If it''s a liar, it''s better to take back the land directly to fill the losses of the bank and the city hall, No one would think he "operated" anything. As for the lawsuit... That''s not what Harry needs to worry about. If the other party sues the state government, it''s a good thing. It shows that the other party is not a liar. At that time, pinch the other party and give them a deadline to operate the land. If not, take it back.


    If the other party is a liar, it is a happy thing.


    The secretary showed a strange expression on his face, shook his head and said: "It can''t be said to be a liar. There are three holders of the land, two of whom seem to have run away, and one lives in the city center. He has sued his partners to the lizhua City Court, saying that they violated the agreement and cheated him of all his money. He is actively contacting some people in the imperial Ministry of justice, hoping to recover his losses."


    Harry blinked. Suddenly he didn''t understand. It seemed a little troublesome, but it wasn''t a big problem.


    After leaving the state government, the seemingly unpleasant philistine businessman got into his car. After entering the urban area, he stopped in the street with the largest flow of people, found a phone and called Turin.


    "He took the things. Is there anything else I need to do?", the little fat man took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Seeing a big man like the governor for the first time made him very frightened. The reason for his fear came from that he actually obeyed Turin''s order to send money to Harry. It didn''t matter whether he could get the land or not. What matters is that Harry took the things.


    "Did you take a picture?"


    He nodded again and again, "yes, both below and above."


    After Du Lin hung up the phone, a strange smile appeared on his face. He raised his eyebrows. When the humble guy entered the state government, someone was taking pictures outside, especially the box in his hand. At a high place outside the state government, someone also took pictures, pointed a high-power lens at Harry''s office, and photographed Harry''s bribery process.


    Harry put him aside. He couldn''t forget as if nothing had happened. He wasn''t so generous.


    This is what he and Maggs discussed all night. Of course, it has nothing to do with Harry. It''s just a suggestion.


    Durin suggested that MARGES set up a new Department to supervise and supervise the officials who collected the black money of capitalists and caused losses to the Empire. With such a department, it can deter the behind the scenes transactions between officials and capitalists, and it is also a good way to restrict the penetration of capital into politics.

 Chapter 483

    There is a huge conference room in the new city hall. Businessmen investing in Otis were invited by Dooling to attend the meeting, and those who could not come were also sent representatives to attend. Some of them are serious businessmen, and most of them have been engaged in illegal activities. But these people are now dressed in expensive suits and talking like successful people in the conference room.


    This may be the reason why they fear Turing. Needless to say, Turing itself is very legendary, and admiration is the benefit that Turing brings to them. Otis city now and Otis city six months ago are completely two cities. The dilapidated past has long been covered by newly built high-rise buildings. Almost no old buildings can be seen in the middle of the city. This is a brand-new city, the city of miracles.


    Before they put their investment into operation, they have recovered their investment and doubled the increase of land price and house price.


    So they feared Dooling, his speed of making money and his cruel means.


    When the time points to two o''clock, the whole conference room is quiet. Turin tells them to have a meeting at two o''clock, but it''s already two o''clock, but he doesn''t see Turin. They didn''t have the slightest idea of getting up and looking for Turin. They all closed their mouths and sat quietly. Some people who don''t quite understand see others seriously close their mouths, and they can only close their mouths.


    After nearly ten minutes, Du Lin pushed the door in. While apologizing for his lateness, he greeted everyone. Just now he answered a phone call temporarily and arranged something, so he was late.


    "We''ve brought you here today because our seven casinos have been completed. At the latest, the city will usher in countless tourists. They will leave the same countless money here and take away happiness. And this is what we have to do and must do well!" Turin looked at several investors on the right, These are the largest gang leaders in nano lindes. "First, I don''t allow anything to hurt tourists in this city, including deception, kidnapping, blackmail, theft... As long as you need to think about whether this thing hurts tourists, it must not be allowed."


    "Second, I will distribute the equity of the seven casinos to you according to the proportion of your investment in Otis. The total shareholding of you here can not exceed 5%, and there is no restriction on trading, but you must inform me before trading and let me know what you want to buy and who you want to sell. You need to pay the cost of building the casino, and there will be no other expenses ¡£¡±


    As soon as Du Lin''s voice fell, some people showed a look of regret, even hate. What they hate is not Du Lin, but themselves. If they had invested a little more money, they might have got the upper limit. That''s five percent. It''s a business without capital! The reason why some people don''t invest as much as others is that they need to leave more money to compete for the equity of the casino.


    However, they made a mistake. Du Lin did not deal with this part of the equity through auction as before, which made their plan come to naught. Now their only hope is that the investment amount of others will not be too different from their own. Only in this way can they get more equity.


    "The third thing, I want all of you to mobilize all your networks and contacts, and start doing your best to publicize Otis city in November, including all the projects here. We need to let the imperial people know that this is heaven, heaven on earth!"


    "For this reason, I need you to take out an extra sum of money..." when people heard Du Lin say this, they were stunned. They thought Du Lin was going to start sucking blood. Unexpectedly, Du Lin''s next sentence made them a little unable to believe their understanding of Du Lin, "Because the East-West railway is being built, I need you to buy a special bus to pick up passengers near Otis for free."


    "It''s not limited to the city, but also in the surrounding areas. The imperial capital also needs someone to publicize. In a word, I want the whole empire to know that Otis has started business, and it doesn''t cost much to come here."


    After several requests from Dooling, some people suddenly realized that they were really going to be rich.


    There is no doubt that they have witnessed the emergence of Otis city from scratch and know what it has here. As long as the people with money in their pockets come here and don''t spend all their money, they will never leave.


    Durin took a sip of cranberry water with a teacup and continued: "the last thing, I will set up an ODIS business group. If you are interested, you can add it."


    The business group is also a countermeasure developed by Dooling and margus after discussion. It is not used to fight against capital forces, but against the chamber of Commerce. At present, the imperial chamber of Commerce has too much power and power. This kind of unofficial organization carries out the power that should be carried out by the official, which is a very dangerous behavior. Many people may think that some power is controlled by the chamber of Commerce It is a misunderstanding that it is much better to do it in the hands of the government.


    The government has strict norms and standards. Although it can not be said that there will never be favoritism and fraud, it is definitely much less than the dirty things in the chamber of Commerce. With the existence of the old party and some people who want to step on others to climb up, the price of favoritism and fraud is too high.


    It''s different in the chamber of Commerce. As long as you can afford money and have enough relationships, it''s too easy to do something. Power without an effective monitoring mechanism will not bring hope, but destruction.


    So Dooling thought of a way to differentiate.


    The authority of the chamber of commerce is reduced by regional business groups, coupled with the cooperation of the city hall and the inclination of policies. As long as the businessmen in this area have no problems in their minds, they will join this business group. The business group accepts the guidance of the imperial government, has the obligation to contribute to the revival of the Empire, and will also receive official recognition and convenience.


    For example, when members of the business group and members of the chamber of Commerce compete for a piece of land, members of the business group can definitely get benefits.


    Such policy preferences, especially for those small and medium-sized businessmen, are very attractive. Once these small and medium-sized businessmen are used to the atmosphere of the business group and accept the official leadership, they can easily catch up with those big businessmen who are not members of the business group under the policy preference. Under the siege, the chamber of Commerce will soon be eroded and swallowed up by the business group bit by bit.


    When the chamber of Commerce has become a thing of the past, it is the day when the Ministry of commerce is established.


    As for the requirements and suggestions put forward by Du Lin, the meeting lasted until the evening. Everyone left with a satisfied and excited smile. This meeting may bring them great changes.


    On that afternoon, another thing happened.


    After mark personally called and invited, more than 70% of the presidents of imperial newspapers rushed to the capital. They wanted to get together and discuss the establishment of a newspaper alliance. In fact, they also know that now is the best time to defeat the George family, but not many people put this idea into action. It is not wrong that the George family is the "cancer" of the newspaper industry, but it is also the biggest "firewall" of the newspaper industry.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the George family that some small and micro newspapers can survive. These newspapers are particularly sensitive to changes in the market. Once the George family falls down and is finished, fierce market competition will follow. Small and micro newspapers will be annexed by small and medium-sized newspapers, and small and medium-sized newspapers will be annexed by large newspapers. Many people will lose their newspaper and job opportunities. They are disgusted with the George family''s monopoly on the newspaper industry, but they also get practical benefits.


    Without the George family, they could not get the latest news from all over the Empire and even other countries every day.


    Without the George family, disorderly and fierce market competition will make many people lose their jobs and businesses.


    Without the Georges, there would be no rules in the business that everyone would abide by.


    So, in fact, the existence of the George family is a good thing for the imperial newspaper.


    When Mark arrived at the scene to discuss the establishment of a newspaper alliance, a group of police and agents suddenly rushed into the venue and forcibly dispersed all the participants in the venue.


    Mark angrily walked up to the director of the imperial police station and asked him to explain the matter.


    Although the George family seems to be going downhill recently, it is still not something that the police chief can offend. The police chief had to smile and patiently explain to mark: "Someone called the police and said there were explosives hidden here. Considering everyone''s life safety, the director of the General Bureau of police investigation personally ordered us to evacuate everyone in the building and clean up every inch where explosives may exist to ensure the safety of our lives and property."


    This reason is not just as simple as what he said in the past. Mark finally remained silent for a while and had to say thank you. People think about their life safety. If they have to blame each other, it is obvious that mark doesn''t even have the most basic ability to distinguish non discrimination.


    Originally, a meeting of extraordinary significance in Mark''s mind turned into a farce. While asking people to arrange the afternoon itinerary of the presidents of these newspapers, he contacted other venues and tried to hold the meeting tomorrow.


    He would have been able to stabilize the situation a day earlier if the newspaper alliance had been established.


    But somehow, he had a bad feeling in his heart that someone didn''t want him to set up the newspaper alliance. His guess was proved in the evening. After layers of inspection, the agents and police of the police investigation bureau didn''t find any explosives, and someone called the false police!

 Chapter 484

    Mark asked his secretary to contact a private place that could provide meetings. Even if he spent more money, he must find a suitable place. If the Newspaper Alliance conference could not be held, what happened today would become a disgrace to the George family and aggravate the external forces'' peeping at the family.


    When he returned to the manor in the evening, he accidentally saw Arthur''s car in the parking lot, a gold-plated car he bought more than two years ago. This car was jointly named "house Golden Dragon" by the manufacturer and Arthur. It was also such a car in the whole imperial capital. He used 320000 to order it from the house automobile company. The outside is gold alloy with a purity of about 70%. When the sun is good, driving on the road can render the buildings on both sides of the whole street golden. Only Arthur can drive such an exaggerated and high-profile car, and only he dares to drive it.


    Later, Mr. John said something to him in a very strong tone. He threw the car into the garage and never took it out to drive again.


    Unexpectedly, mark saw the car here today. He frowned when he got out of the car. Now is the time when the George family is facing a great difficulty. In the past, they will continue to rule the whole newspaper industry. If they move forward, decades of efforts will become running water and moisten the "dry" earth. At this critical moment, we need to keep a low profile, not a high profile. It happens that Arthur drives such a car to swagger around the city, which will make more people hate the George family.


    This is a "reserved" city. There are too many big people living here. They don''t dare to make a high profile. A guy who doesn''t know the importance is so arrogant, which will bring them a very bad impact.


    Mark looked back and walked into the building of the manor. The housekeeper smiled stiffly and lowered his head. Mark handed him his coat. "Where''s Arthur? Let him see me."


    "He''s in the master''s bedroom..." the feet in the housekeeper''s eyes suddenly stopped, and he hurriedly stopped his steps and followed mark closely behind him.


    Mark glanced at him sideways with a strange expression, "you said he was in his father''s room? What did he do there?". With the relationship between Arthur and Mr. John, he could never kindly visit Mr. John and hope he could get better. On the contrary, he would curse Mr. John to return to the embrace of God. Suddenly it seemed that something had come to mind. Mark ran towards the stairs with a gloomy face.


    He was wondering if Arthur would be doing anything.


    Now Mr. John''s life depends on those sophisticated medical devices. Once one of the machines goes wrong, there is no doubt that Mr. John is likely to become a "past tense".


    That bastard, maybe he can really do such a thing!


    When he fiercely pushed open the open door of Mr. John''s bedroom, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Arthur sat by the bed, holding Mr. John''s hand, and let the back of his old hand close to his cheek. There was an irreducible sadness in his eyes, completely like another person.


    When did this bastard have such a human side because he finally woke up?


    Mark went to the medical devices and roughly checked the operation of these devices to ensure that no red light was on. He was relieved and softened his tone subconsciously. "You didn''t say hello to me." he touched Mr. John''s forehead. It was very warm.


    Arthur''s face showed a cynical expression and retorted, "this is my father''s manor, not your manor. I don''t need to say hello to you. Do you think you are qualified?", Arthur''s face showed a thick mockery, "my father is not dead, you''re not the owner!"


    To be honest, Arthur was shocked to say such words. He never thought he would say such words one day. It was such words that made mark think Arthur was sober and knew the importance of Mr. John to the whole family. Instead of laughing angrily, he shook his head and turned away. Now he knows that he cares for his father. What did he do before?


    When mark left, Arthur looked at Mr. John''s quiet and kind face with a very complicated expression. He suddenly found that he hadn''t seen the man so carefully for a long time. In his impression, the man was still more than 30 years ago. There was a momentum of not being angry and powerful, which made him feel afraid all the time.


    He thought of many things. He thought of his first cycling, swimming and mountaineering when he was a child. He never worries about his back, just keep moving forward, because he knows that behind him, there is a person silently protecting himself.


    Since when have their feelings become strange and like enemies?


    Arthur gently stroked the large age spots on Mr. John''s face. It used to be so smooth. Now there are not only wrinkles, but also these terrible spots. He wanted to smooth those wrinkles, but he couldn''t, because he was not almighty God.


    When he was about 14 or 15 years old, the George family looked down on the whole newspaper industry like the noon sun. Mr. John wanted to actively expand his family industry and planned to enter the printing industry, thus neglecting his discipline. In the family, those uncles and aunts began to care about him very much, taught him how to spend money, how to enjoy, how to use his position to bring everything he wanted, and successfully made him a loser.


    Then what he faced was no longer the caring father''s love, but constant criticism, scolding and punishment. He''s fed up with Mr. John''s control over his life. He''s fed up with the need to study hard every day. He''s fed up with getting up at five in the morning and going to the office at seven.


    The crack between them gradually became a bottomless abyss that could not be crossed.


    Arthur''s mood suddenly got out of control. He fell on Mr. John and sobbed. Tears soaked the sheets.


    He knows he has done many wrong things, but is it time to go back on his word now?


    It''s too late!


    Mark, who stood outside the door and secretly observed Arthur through the crack of the door, breathed a sigh of relief and left lightly. Although Arthur regretted a little late, it was much better than not understanding.


    "I''m sorry, father." at the moment mark turned around, the tearful Arthur raised his head, climbed the transparent pipe around him with his palm and held it tightly. He looked at Mr. John''s calm as if he were asleep and waited beside him.


    Two minutes later, he released his hand, dried his tears, kissed Mr. John on the forehead and left the room.


    At the moment Arthur gently closed the door, Mr. John, who was supposed to be dead in bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He took off the respirator mask and his face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    There was nothing in his eyes except panic. Up to now, he couldn''t believe that his youngest son wanted to kill him!


    And this bastard really did!


    Mr. John, who never thought he was a loser in life, suddenly had an unspeakable pain wandering in his chest. He lost. Lost to life, lost to himself, but soon his expression became firm. Now is not the time for him to feel about life. The family is facing a storm. First stabilize the situation, and then he has time to teach his son how to respect his father.


    In fact, Mr. John just knew that he was in a coma after the feature agency was burned, but he soon woke up. He asked the doctor not to tell anyone. On the one hand, he wanted to test the performance of mark and Arthur after "losing" his father. On the other hand, he also wanted to lead out some potential enemies through his coma.


    Now it seems that the plan is very successful, but the success is a little too much.


    But now it''s not the time for him to wake up. He still needs to wait. When Mark holds the Newspaper Alliance conference, his presence at the meeting is more meaningful than his sitting up from bed.


    If you want to give the enemy the heaviest blow with your fist, you first need to take your fist back!


    The next morning, mark asked people to invite newspaper presidents from all over the country to Zhuang Yuan. Since there was no one willing to undertake the conference, it was held in the open world. Those family friends chose to wait and see at this critical moment, which made mark very cold and realized the ruthlessness of capital.


    In this world, what people communicate is not feelings, but money, contacts and power, but no feelings.


    When you are popular, people will flatter and say nice words. I hope you can make a fortune with them.


    When you are down, these people will prepare knives and forks, stand aside and watch coldly, waiting for the moment when you are carried to the table and become food.


    Because of the particularity of choosing the place, we don''t need to worry about anything in the venue this time. Everyone sat down around long tables. More than 260 people attended the meeting. Some people didn''t come, and some people have taken a clear stand against the George family.


    Manors like the George family are always surrounded by green shade. Even in autumn, there are dense vegetation around to protect the privacy of the owners in the manor. Many people have been arranged outside the manor. No matter who it is, don''t try to break in and disturb Mark''s meeting this time.


    When Mark appeared at the meeting, Mr. John was wearing low-key and introverted clothes with the help of the housekeeper. He raised his chin in front of the mirror, and the sapphire neckline was shining with charm. It is said that people who like to wear sapphire jewelry are smarter. Mr. John thinks this rumor is correct. He likes sapphire.


    He held out his hand, and the housekeeper put a delicate staff of civilization in his hand.


    He did deceive everyone, but it was not without cost.


    His legs are not so convenient.

 Chapter 485

    "It''s our turn!" said Mr. John, finishing the corners of his sleeves and speaking to his housekeeper.


    The housekeeper of the whole plan participated in it and helped Mr. John make a lot of cover ups and arrangements. Mark told Mr. John that after the feature agency was burned, John had some speculation in his mind when he woke up. He lowered his voice and asked, "so what''s the situation?"


    "It has been passed. It was written into the imperial code. Some members are discussing whether to incorporate this bill into the basic law. I have paid off my debt to you. Good luck, old John."


    With a click, the line of the phone was cut off. John hung up the phone at a loss. He thought he wouldn''t have too many opponents and enemies. They were his old enemies. Those capitalists who surround like sharks are not enemies. It is only their nature to be attracted by interests. Once they stabilize, they will naturally retreat.


    To be fair, if he had such an opportunity, he would wander around the table with a knife and fork, waiting for the moment of grabbing a seat.


    However, he did not expect that magus would be involved. He proposed such a bill and passed it in the imperial Parliament. To say that this bill has nothing to do with his George family, the old man is willing to bet his head that after living for so long, his political sense is definitely the most sensitive one. This matter has absolutely something to do with him. But why are the new party leaders suddenly going to attack the George family? He was a little confused. Some of them were staggering by the bed, and his brain was bulging.


    Is it serious enough? Why is the whole world suddenly different?


    He asked himself that he had never sinned against the high level of the new party. No matter what kind of political news, he asked the editor in chief and the editor in chief of the special news agency to ensure a politically neutral position. He never favored any politician or any political party. People say that the report of the George family is the most timely and fair, which is also the main reason for the survival of the George family today.


    He considered whether it was because of standing in line. For example, he reported some news that damaged the image of the new party, but in this regard, he has always been very cautious and will never make such fatal mistakes. Including the deal between mark and Dooling, he was also involved, in order to ensure that the George family is always outside the political arena, they will not have any position and will always stand in a neutral perspective.


    In fact, sometimes the position of ensuring neutrality itself is also a subjective position, especially in the political arena.


    There are three camps in politics, black and gray. For those big people, the neutral George family is the Grayest one. He did maintain a neutral attitude, but there is also a saying in the political arena - if he is not a friend, he must be an enemy!


    This is a positive expression. There are no "bystanders" in the political struggle. Either we are our own people or the enemy. There is no neutrality.


    The reason why the George family has the attribute of "politics" has something to do with their business, that is, newspapers.


    As the mainstream media platform in the world, the value of newspaper to politics is more important than any other industry. From the criticism of politicians to the strife between political parties, newspapers are indispensable. But now this approach is not in the hands of any political party, but is firmly held by an "outsider", which makes many politicians very uncomfortable.


    I advocated my political ideas and scolded my political opponents. When I went to the newspaper, there were no swearing words, no attacking each other''s political program, and no greeting to each other''s family members, leaving only my own political ideas.


    For those politicians at the bottom of the political arena, this newspaper without obvious guidance and position is a good newspaper, but for the bosses who need to use newspapers and use newspapers as weapons to attack political enemies, this neutral model is a cancer in the political arena.


    They need newspapers with more obvious tendencies and positions to do their best to criticize, curse and spit on political enemies, and praise their great achievements without a bottom line.


    At the same time, the George family is also a tycoon with the best knife. Newspaper tycoons are a little different from tycoons in other industries. Tycoons in other industries can''t be brought down so easily. For example, railway tycoon colliers, if he didn''t fall down by himself, could others bring him down?


    Secretly dig a section of railway?


    Or pay for a new railway network with more kilometers and larger coverage?


    It''s impossible. Only when such people fall down, or there is another strong competitor, can colliers feel the crisis and have the opportunity to fall down.


    Otherwise no one can do it.


    Not to mention those steel tycoons who bombed one of his steel mills, he still had dozens, and he could sell ore after blowing up all the steel mills.


    But the George family is different. This family has only three feature agencies. Their roots are not deeply embedded underground, but exposed to the air. This is why Mr. John has actively expanded his printing business before he feels old. In fact, he already had a sense of crisis at that time. Unfortunately, it was not so easy to cross the line. It would not only pull the eggs, but also be pierced by a sharp proportion and spread the egg white on the ground.


    Now the hidden bomb has finally exploded. For Maggs, the George family is just an appetizer. Killing a famous industry tycoon with the anti industry manipulation act will be fatal to those large trust enterprises and syndicate enterprises, which is also conducive to the Empire''s control and restraint on capitalists.


    Once the Georges are sure to fall into the anti industry manipulation act, Maggs will raise his butcher''s knife and cut down the other big capitalists who monopolize the industry. Although this may not cut them all to death, at least let them know what is fear and what is "truth".


    As for the sacrificed George family?


    In the process of social progress, this family has made modest contributions, and history will remember this family and these people.


    The first trust to fall under the anti industry manipulation act.


    Being remembered by history is the supreme glory!

 Chapter 486

    The applause in the manor startled Mr. John who was thinking. There was a slight change on his face.


    Yes, the Newspaper Alliance!


    A thing he didn''t like very much, but now it has become a life-saving straw, which makes him a little sigh that he is really old.


    The weakness of the George family. He knows very well that everything depends on the unique position of the feature agency in the newspaper industry - without the feature agency, many newspapers can''t produce enough newspapers with eight pages. Therefore, newspapers in other places must subscribe to feature agencies or buy newspapers with press releases to fill their own blank pages. At the same time, in order to maximize the interests of the family, Mr. John has formulated industry rules. Only "partners" can buy the press releases of the feature agency.


    What is a partner?


    Simply put, the newspaper in which he holds shares is the real partner.


    Under such industry rules, the George family can become today''s industry monopolist and a huge trust enterprise. At the same time, this also makes the bill passed today a curse for the family, because this bill is obviously aimed at the George family. The George family controls the whole industry by holding the shares and sources of most newspapers, which is bound to violate the new act.


    At the same time, Mr. John also realized that Mark''s cracking method provided a perfect way for the George family, that is, the newspaper alliance.


    Absorb the funds of most newspapers and let them hold the shares of the feature agency and cross hold shares. In this way, they are not manipulated. In terms of identity and status, they are equal to the George family and are all shareholders of the feature agency. There may be a big gap in the proportion of equity, but no imperial law will support large shareholders rather than small shareholders.


    He immediately waved to the housekeeper and sat for a while. He felt that his legs had begun to numb. It was not so easy to stand up with his own strength. Without this phone, he would move his legs and slowly stand up. His dignity and pride would not allow him to show such weakness and incompetence. However, in the face of great threats, this personal gain and loss has not been taken into account by him.


    Before the dust settles, the newspaper alliance must be established to avoid the devastating impact of the new bill on the George family!


    The housekeeper held his arm and lifted him up. He took a few steps and raised his palm to stop the housekeeper from holding him. "We don''t have time. Push the wheelchair over."


    When there was another round of applause in the open space outside the building, mark took off his coat and hung it on his chair. The meeting was very successful. No, it should be said that since mark took charge of the family business, his personality charm and more avant-garde ideas have been very successful and welcomed by the presidents of these newspapers.


    Just now, mark put forward an idea that no one had ever heard of before, called sharing.


    "What is sharing?", he rolled up his sleeves. Now it was October. The weather in the North was enough for people to wear two or three clothes, but he only wore one shirt and rolled up his sleeves. The steaming steam on his body made him look very hot.


    He is really hot and excited. He has an illusion that he has returned to the classroom and is inculcating his ideas and knowledge, but this is not a classroom, and those sitting are not students. These people listen carefully, which makes him more excited and naturally hotter.


    "Sharing means sharing together. The newspaper industry needs progress, development, reform and innovation. We need to find something new in both the traditional way and today''s model. What I want to say about sharing is a brand-new concept. I think this will be the first thing after the establishment of the newspaper alliance. We need to establish a high-tech industry Speed up a sound information network. "


    He pointed to the East, "Now there is a robbery in the East. We may need to know it tomorrow or even the day after tomorrow. But joining the newspaper alliance and joining the sharing plan is different. At the first time, this news will appear on your desktop to provide enough reading points for the evening paper. I know some of you will be thinking about what it will do to me if I provide such news Benefits? "


    "This is what we need to discuss next, that is, the points system. According to the points obtained by sharing, we will refer to the proportion to distribute the total income of the Newspaper Alliance every year..."


    Mark suddenly found that many people''s eyes had shifted behind him. He was talking about his interest. He was really uncomfortable when he was interrupted, but his hair was about to stand up at the moment he turned his head.


    "Father... Pro?"


    Mr. John waved his hand. He sat in Mark''s seat. "You go on, I''m very interested in your idea. If it succeeds, it will bring change to the whole world!"


    This sentence is not what John is talking about. From Mark''s brief speech, he has seen a different way of industry monopoly, a "monopoly" way participated by many people. This way has the firewall needed by the George family and can also enable the George family to bury its true foundation in the deep soil, just like those tycoons in other industries.


    There is no doubt that if this set of points scheme can be carried out, the George family will benefit the most, because the George family controls the news network with the widest coverage and the largest number of participants in the Empire. Others may take part of the money, but the George family will get more and safer.


    Mark restrained his shocked expression. He found the same shock from other faces, which made him sigh that while Mr. John has the prestige of this line, he also has the confidence to carry out his own set of ideas.


    He had just said nothing, and someone interrupted him again.


    Only this time, not Mr. John, but a senior agent of the imperial police investigation bureau.


    Two guys in black windbreaker, sunglasses and domed felt hat appeared at the meeting. The bodyguards hired by the George family to maintain order and protect the meeting followed them. One of them took off his sunglasses and hat as he walked and showed his ID. "I''m very sorry, Mr. mark... Mr. John, I''m senior agent Tom of the imperial police investigation bureau. This is my colleague, senior agent Jerry."


    "The imperial Supreme Court has accepted 17 indictments, which are about the George family controlling the newspaper industry through illegal means and obtaining illegal profits. According to Article 1 and Article 7 of the first paragraph of the anti industry manipulation act just passed today, the imperial supreme court believes that such a situation does exist and needs Mr. John''s cooperation in our investigation. In addition...", He looked at so many people at the scene. "I want to ask a question. Has your meeting been declared to the city hall?"


    According to imperial law, more than 200 people who are not related by blood or ownership need to report to the city hall. This law has been enacted for decades. At first, it was to control the unruly people who often attack the nobility in groups. At that time, more than ten people gathered together to report to the sheriff and undergo physical examination. Now the relevant contents have been changed, but this law has not been abolished.


    There are always some things you can''t use at ordinary times. You may not use them for a lifetime, but as long as you use them once, they can work wonders.


    In today''s society, not to mention 200 people, 2000 people who are not related by blood or ownership often gather together - ball games. Every time, thousands of people do not sit together, nor do they see the organizers of the game go to the city hall to declare such a large "gathering".


    Still that sentence, there is nothing useless. It just depends on whether you can use it.


    Tom looked at the people with a regretful expression. "Who is the organizer?"


    Mark faced the guy with a stiff head. "Me, what''s up?"


    "Has the meeting been applied for and approved by the city hall?", Tom''s tone was not severe, but the content was aggressive. Mark shook his head. Tom continued, "please come with us and the meeting can''t continue until the inquiry at the city hall is over." he took his hat and put it back on his head with a smile. "Please, Mr. John, Mr. mark."


    "Can I go to your place or the city hall after the morning meeting?" mark added. "This meeting is very important to me, my father and the whole George family."


    Tom didn''t give mark the slightest kindness. He still smiled and said, "my work is also very important!"


    "Yes, your work is really important, but you will get the friendship of the George family!" Mr. John stood up with the housekeeper and walked into senior agent Tom with a crutch. "Will the friendship of the George family be more important than your work?"


    Tom was not happy or upset at all. He asked with interest, "you mean, what good do you give me?"


    Mr. John laughed. "No, no, I didn''t say that. It''s just your understanding."


    "Then why should I get the friendship of the George family?"


    Mr. John''s expression gradually cooled down. He said in a very confident tone, "because my name is John, John George."


    "Finished?" Tom shook his head. "Now you can choose to leave with me, or let me put on handcuffs for you and escort you away. The George family? This is the imperial capital, Mr. John, and the only family here is the royal family!" his hand has lifted off his windbreaker. As long as John pushes off another word, he will take out his handcuffs and perform his task.


    John''s face had turned blue. He gave a cold Snort and hobbled to the door of the manor. Mark was a little unacceptable and a little decadent. He followed him with his coat.


    Watching Mr. John and mark taken away by senior agents, a string in the inner world of the presidents of these newspapers was gently stirred by an invisible force.

 Chapter 487

    "Just accept the investigation, there may not be anything..." someone couldn''t help but speak, and everyone''s eyes focused on this guy. His voice grew weaker and weaker, and finally he simply shut up.


    At this stage, there are not young people who have not wandered in the society. The nature of their work has exposed them to more social phenomena and some situations that people don''t know.


    If it is a misunderstanding to be reported that there were explosives at the venue yesterday, what happened today shows that it is not a misunderstanding. Indeed, some people are engaged in the George family. From such ostentation, their status and power will never be much worse than that of the George family. The other party took away Mr. John and Mr. mark and gave a very clear statement that they broke the law.


    In many people''s cognition, it seems that the word "illegal" will only be lethal to the middle and low levels of society. In fact, this word is as lethal to the high levels of the social tower, and it is more terrible than the middle and low levels. Because only by holding the exact evidence to ensure that the other party can never get up after falling down, can we dare to let the law work on these tycoons. This is not for ordinary people without social status and strength. These tycoons can easily spend money that ordinary people can''t imagine to set up a luxury lawyer group.


    A lawyer who is one grade worse than Kevin, with an hourly consulting fee of 1500, employs 20 or 30 people. These people are enough to find loopholes in the previous law and win the lawsuit as much as possible.


    If a tycoon carries a lawsuit and is won by him, it''s definitely not a fun thing.


    So obviously, these people who intend to move the George family are definitely not simple.


    Without the host''s venue and meeting, there was no need to go on. In the afternoon, they got the news that mark might face up to a week''s detention, which was the best solution made by the lawyer for him. Paying a small fine and being detained for a week is not a very serious punishment, but if he refuses to execute and the court also gives an explanation, mark will face the highest hanging trial.


    This is also the sentencing standard formulated at the beginning, which is to serve the nobility. However, up to now, the upper limit of this penalty has not been changed, not for anyone.


    Once a lawsuit is decided, mark will be imprisoned and may not be released until the lawsuit is over.


    But it may not get out.


    So he accepted the lawyer''s advice, paid a fine of 20 yuan and stayed in the police station for a week.


    Mr. John''s situation was a little troublesome because 17 newspapers that sued him and the George family did sell him some shares at a very low price, and he did control the whole newspaper industry in this way.


    It is difficult for newspapers that are not owned by him to survive. They may not even print four pages, that is, four pages of a whole piece of paper. Therefore, if they want to have timely news information in this industry, they must buy news releases from feature agencies. When you buy a press release from a special news agency, you must give up some shares to Mr. John. That''s how the monopoly comes. He directly controls the "source" and everyone has to pay a "welfare fee" to survive in this industry.


    Yes, it''s easy money. This kind of word that is only in the mouth of gangsters is imposed on Mr. John. A newspaper used "newspaper hooligans" to describe Mr. John in its complaint, so it''s not surprising to use words such as easy money.


    Mr. John and Mr. mark will be unable to get away for a long time, and the so-called Newspaper Alliance is unlikely to be established in the short term. When Dolin got the news, he paid a little attention. After all, the anti industry manipulation act has his credit. After achieving certain achievements, this bill will become an anti-monopoly bill by constantly adding new content and modifying the old content.


    Are capitalists bad?


    Not necessarily.


    So why did Dooling "fight with the capitalists"?


    In fact, this problem is very simple. That is because the capitalists "crossed the line". From the moment they began to support their political spokesmen through sponsorship, they were destined to become enemies with a small number of the top people in the political arena of the Empire. At the ministerial level, big people such as margus hate the power of capital very much, because these people corroded by the power of capital pursue not ideal but reality.


    Their purpose of supporting political spokesmen is not because the political ideas of these politicians moved them and made them cry in the hope of bringing a great politician to the Empire. Their purpose is very simple.


    I send you to the top, and you give me enough returns and benefits.


    This kind of return is not necessarily the money they sponsor to politicians, but it will eventually become money. After all, we all know that money is omnipotent.


    They will demand all kinds of benefits and policies, and suppress their business competitors by controlling their political spokesmen. A scholar once said that finance and war are both forms of political extension, but now this form seems to have put the cart before the horse, or even forced.


    The highest political palace of the empire is not a arena for businessmen to seek huge profits. It is a sacred place. Anyone in this position will not be selfish in nature. Maybe, but it will never affect the future trend and national policies of the Empire because of selfishness.


    However, once the cabinet is full of spokesmen of various consortia, the empire may end, either because of something that disintegrates the states of the Empire or because of the war of aggression.


    Only by limiting capital and letting them know that they can''t touch or touch some things, will they be honest businessmen.


    For now, this is a good wish. A group of people are moving forward in this direction!


    The George family is definitely not the last!


    After the publicity of investors in Otis city and some measures of Dulin, some tourists have come to Otis city in advance. They have never seen such a modern city. There is not even a dilapidated house in this city. It is full of new buildings from beginning to end. Although it is still some time before the overall opening of Li, some small facilities have been put into operation, such as some supporting projects.


    When planning for the city, Dooling thought of a hodgepodge here to attract the characteristics of some other places, such as traditional projects in the west, such as horse riding, bullfighting and so on. This makes tourists from the South and East feel particularly fresh. Now many people gather in the pastures outside the urban circle every day. Many people want to try this rough and crazy game full of male hormones.


    Bars and some entertainment places in the city are also open. Under the protection of durin''s special zone law, even the mushroom powder of grimace mushroom is put on the counter. Of course, to buy these things, you must be able to prove that you are an adult and sign a letter of responsibility. Compared with cigarettes and alcohol, this thing is a little dangerous.


    The bustling city makes this important town which has been silent for decades glow with life again. Whenever Du Lin goes to and from work, local residents greet him with great respect. For locals and investors here, what Dolin has done before is not important. What matters is the change he has brought.


    In the evening, Doolin sat in a private room on the third floor of a bar called DILIN and asked Kevin to relax. During this time, Kevin has been busy dealing with the two guys'' families. He began to sue them for tax evasion. He not only made up for the tax evasion over the years, but also fined them a large sum. Now the families of the two dead ghosts who have finished have moved out of the upper urban area. They have no ability and money to continue to maintain their decent life.


    This is not enough. Kevin''s anger and resentment when facing death at that moment can''t be vented so easily, and his leg is lame. For a "delicate" man like him, being lame is almost as bad as killing him, so he made a cruel effort to let the two unlucky people who are already in heaven know what price they will pay for doing so.


    He constantly sued the two families for all kinds of small things, so that they finally sold their houses and now live in the most dilapidated and rotten rental house in Orlando. Around their living place are a group of Orlando''s most bastards, thieves, gangsters, robbers, rapists.


    Only in this way did Kevin take a breath, and then he accepted Dooling''s invitation to visit Otis.


    "You''re doing well here?!". When he first met Kevin, Turin felt a little indescribable. Kevin''s temperament was a little gloomy, his eye bags were not small, and he was dark. I''m afraid he didn''t have time to have a good rest and was completely immersed in the plan of revenge. This is a bit of a ghost, but he didn''t advise. Everyone is an adult and has their own persistence and ideas.


    Dooling lost a box of cigarettes on the tea table. "I''ve arranged your favorite project for you. Relax and have a rest."


    Kevin smiled. "That''s great. That''s all I need now."


    After a while, the door of the room opened and five skilled girls came in. These girls were only eighteen or nine years old. It was a good time in the prime of life. They could squeeze water out of their faces. What''s more, the five of them have five skin colors, from a provincial girl with darker skin color to the whitest ogding girl. The obvious color difference makes Kevin almost unable to open his eyes.


    "Is there any name for this project?", Kevin smiled and picked up a cigarette and lit it. Du Lin shook his head. He immediately burst into joy, "that''s called pentathlon!"

 Chapter 488

    The next morning, Kevin struggled to wake up from five girls who had worked hard all night. Looking at these girls who were still resting after working all night, Kevin was moved by their dedication. He knew that these girls could get money with their own efforts. Whether he gave it or not, and whether durin gave it or not, their families would give them enough money. This is not to curry favor with anyone, but to protect their status and dominance.


    Nevertheless, kevin opened his wallet, took out five twenty dollar bills from his wallet, put them on the table and pressed them with a cup. This is a tip.


    Every person who works hard is worthy of respect, no matter what they do, noble or low, at least their income in exchange for labor.


    He put on his clothes and walked out of the hotel. There was a strong autumn wind outside, which made him feel refreshed and a little cold. Wrapped in his clothes, the doorman had stopped a car for him.


    The doorman doesn''t know Kevin, but he knows the man who came with Kevin last night. This is the guest entertained by the mayor. How dare he not see it?


    Kevin took out some coins and put them in the doorman''s hand. The doorman bent over and said thank you and wished him a happy stay in Otis.


    He is a little different. The service of senior hotel staff is very considerate, which seems to have gone deep into people''s hearts, but it is rare to know how to say a few words of good obedience like this. This is the difference between loving work and not loving work. We can see that Otis is a little different from other places. Kevin can feel this difference, but he can''t say it. It''s too subtle to describe.


    "Dear guest, where are you going?" in the interior rearview mirror, the driver smiled, looked at Kevin through the reflection of the mirror and pinched the brim of his hat to show his respect.


    Kevin looked at him. He saw the uniform clothes and hats. The car was also very clean. He saw four bottles of bottled drinks on the armrest box. "Can I drink this?" he asked to see what the driver said.


    "Of course, sir, this is for a distinguished guest like you, and it''s free. Otis MRT taxi company will serve you wholeheartedly!"


    Kevin was stunned by his polite attitude and what the driver said. He picked up a bottle of drink and unscrewed the lid. It was a little sour and astringent. It was obviously a bad taste, but it gave people a very refreshing feeling when mixed together.


    "Do you know me?" he raised his drink and shook it.


    The driver didn''t urge Kevin to say what he wanted. Instead, he replied patiently, "no, sir, I don''t know you."


    "Then why are you so polite to me?"


    "Because this is Otis City, sir!" the driver seemed to have a bright luster in his eyes. "It''s our honor for Otis people to come here. It''s also our responsibility to provide the best service for distinguished guests like you, sir."


    Kevin suddenly laughed. He finally knew what was different. He took another sip of drink and said, "go to the city hall."


    "Yes, sir. Please sit down and I''ll start."


    Looking out the window at the street cleaner than the imperial capital, Kevin suddenly realized that Turin''s goal was beyond his estimation. Perhaps, as they joked, one day Turin would visit the imperial capital and stand on the parliament mountain to look down on the Empire.


    What about him?


    The picturesque street view outside the window no longer seemed attractive, and Kevin fell into meditation. He frowned and recalled the past.


    He saw with his own eyes that Du Lin had changed from a little bastard who could be crushed to death into a great mayor, and built Otis into a city that made him feel scared. Du Lin has been moving forward towards a great goal, but where is his goal?


    The best lawyer?


    He is already. During his revenge in Orlando, the firm called him more than once. Some rich people want to file a lawsuit, pointing out that Kevin must be the main defense lawyer, and took out hundreds of thousands of millions of lawyer fees.


    Has this road come to an end? Have you come to the end when others are still pursuing greater goals? Does he want to see one person after another surpass him and become the existence he needs to look up to in the future?


    No, it shouldn''t be like this.


    As a student, he was the best student. After becoming a lawyer, he is the best lawyer, so what should he pursue to live up to the wisdom God has given him?


    Time always passed quickly when thinking. When the driver reminded him that he had arrived, he looked up at a very spacious square and the city hall building that shocked many people for the first time.


    He took out ten yuan to pay for the taxi and claimed that he didn''t have to change it. In the driver''s nice words, he closed the door.


    Yes, he can feel that as long as in this city, no matter where he stands and what he is doing, every local people will treat him sincerely as a "noble master". This is a miracle city. In such a city, Kevin is willing to spend every money in his pocket in order to continue to enjoy the wonderful feeling of thousands of people.


    Magical and terrible.


    He walked into the city hall with his crutch on his back. Under the reception of the staff, he pushed open the door of Dooling''s office. He walked in with his head up, hung his hat and clothes on the hanger, walked slowly to Turin''s desk, stood there and looked at Turin.


    After they looked at each other for a while, Kevin said in a deep voice, "Hey, man, do you think it''s better for me to run for the Minister of justice, or for the lifetime justice of the imperial Supreme Court?"


    This seems like a joke, but it makes Dulin think seriously. He pursed his mouth and pointed to the chair next to Kevin, "Chief justice, you can''t do it unless you are willing to serve as a judge of the city court in Otis, and then compete for that position with about seven or eight old people with the same qualifications as you or even better looking than you in about twenty or thirty years."


    This sentence is not to deceive Kevin. Kevin himself is a lawyer and knows a lot about the judicial system. Judges basically go step by step from the grass-roots level, which takes a long time, and there is another standard - judgment rate. In short, a judge needs to try more than 3000 cases from the bottom to the upper level, including both plaintiffs and defendants The approved referee result should be more than 80%.


    In other words, you can''t take over more than two of the ten cases. Someone will continue to appeal after the referee, and then continue to expand according to this proportion. Even if you can hear ten cases a day in the state or even the Ministry, I''m afraid there won''t be so many cases for you to try.


    After a long time waiting for the indicators to be qualified, we have to wait until the current chief justice retires before we have a chance to compete. If we fail, we are almost old and kill each other. I''m afraid we are almost the same.


    "The Minister of justice, how long do you think it will take if I work in this direction?" he shrugged. "I don''t know enough about politics. Give me a number that makes me happy."


    Du Lin put down his pen, took out a box of cigarettes, took one of them and threw it on the table. The two old cigarette guns immediately began to swallow clouds and smoke.


    Pouring out a mouthful of smoke, durin said with a smile: "it depends on when I can become prime minister."


    The prime minister has the power to form a cabinet. For example, the current cabinet is basically nominated and elected by MARGES. Generally speaking, we will not disgust the prime minister in this regard, nor will we disagree with the prime minister.


    There are two reasons. First, if people in the old party raise objections, the old party will not be in power in the future? Once they are in power, I''m afraid the new party will retaliate and make trouble for them. Instead of disgusting others and waiting for others to disgust themselves, it''s better to let go of this kind of thing. Second, even if someone suddenly rises and gets a position that should belong to others, it will be difficult for them It''s meaningless.


    Because the whole cabinet is like a machine, but you are not the supporting parts in this machine. You can''t get the role of overall bonus, and there will be a lot of trouble at work. If you are not careful, you will be impeached, and finally you can only resign on your own initiative.


    So there is no problem with what durin said. As long as he can become prime minister, naming Kevin as Minister of justice is just a one sentence thing.


    "It makes me feel like I''m under your control. It''s too bad. This feeling!" Kevin habitually complains. He will only do this when he is with Turin. "Shall I call you boss or your name? You won''t embarrass me when I take office because I don''t call you boss?"


    "We are friends, Kevin. For friends, I will show my sincerity. I''m sad to hear you say that."


    "But why do you laugh? Shouldn''t you cry when you are sad?"


    They looked at each other and smiled, and the laughter gradually burst out.


    After laughing for a while, Du Lin stopped his voice, "if you''re not kidding, you can work under me first and mix up your qualifications. Next year to the next year, I may change a place, and then I''ll recommend you to MARGES."


    Kevin was stunned. "Change places? Why change places? Isn''t it good here?". In Kevin''s opinion, Otis has the potential to take off. Once the city becomes a new model, Turin is likely to cross a step and jump forward.


    A confident smile appeared on Du Lin''s face. Dongsheng''s sunshine penetrated the glass and shone on him, making him look irresistible. "Life is short and long. I just chose my favorite way, that''s all."

 Chapter 489

    Dooling thinks Kevin will spend most of his time eating, drinking and having fun after working in Otis. After all, he has done so in recent years. Here is like a paradise for Kevin and has everything he needs.


    But Kevin''s action really surprised Doolin. Apart from going to the court every day to read some books sent from the imperial capital, he rarely went out to relax. Only on weekends, he sometimes asked Doolin to find a bar to have a drink and chat with some skilled girls about how to improve their skills. Therefore, Kevin didn''t hesitate to demonstrate in person.


    This makes Dooling''s view of Kevin a little changed. In fact, Kevin is a person with great executive ability. He is just blinded by his own success. Now he has found this direction, so he will run in this direction again, no longer confused.


    Files constantly appear in front of Kevin. He analyzes these files from his position as a lawyer, and then looks at the debate between the two sides from his position as a judge, so as to make his own judgment and sentencing standards. It has to be said that lawyers and judges are different. When a lawyer, he has only one choice - to help his employer strive for the greatest "justice", and then let "justice" fall on the other party''s mind.


    The judge is completely different. He should infer the most real appearance of the case from the confession, expression, attitude and details of lawyers and witnesses, and then give a fair and reasonable judgment result.


    This is very difficult, very difficult. This is not a beauty pageant. The beauty or ugliness are clear at a glance. Each lawyer in each case will use his best ability to prove that his employer has not violated any law, or that the other party has violated towering crimes, even if it is only a small case.


    This makes him very interested. He spends almost all his time on it, so that he often forgets time. He found the feeling that he had filled himself with knowledge and let himself grow rapidly. I have to say, it feels good.


    All this is because of Turin, because of the city of OTIS. He believes... No, he firmly believes that one day Turin can fulfill his promise and make him the Minister of justice of the Empire.


    On November 1, all projects in the whole city of Otis were officially launched. At 8 o''clock in the morning, countless balloons flew into the sky with colored ribbons. Without that group of curious birds, it might be more successful. There are flowers everywhere. Otis has become a sea of joy. A large number of people are emerging at the station. Large buses from all directions are also full of guests. The whole city is boiling.


    As the first day of business, Doolin certainly won''t stay in the office. Since the last assassination, the strength of the guards around him has been strengthened a lot. There will be at least four to six people close to him, and there will be ten to twenty around him. Kina practiced these people and was about to cry, and the effect was really good. At least Dooling didn''t find those "dark lines" hidden in the crowd.


    According to keener, no matter what happens, these people will not leave without authorization. There is only one task for them, that is, Dooling''s safety.


    Durin''s first stop was the good luck casino. The huge compass sign was covered with gold and glittered. The shape of the casino is a ship, a gambling ship sailing in the sea of gold coins. Not long after entering through the gate, Dooling''s speed dropped. There were too many people everywhere. There were hoarse roars and ecstatic laughter everywhere.


    The Empire never banned gambling, but Otis opened. Many people regard it as the holy land of gamblers and call it the gambling city.


    In fact, the gambling industry is only a project in Otis City, which can not represent all. There are more entertainment projects outside, which are enough to meet the requirements of any tourists for happiness.


    He just saw the slot machine, and one of the principals hired by the casino came together.


    "Mr. Mayor, we may not have enough chips." he was sweating, but he couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    These people are so crazy that almost every visitor who comes in will exchange 30 or 50 yuan of chips, which makes the chips in the casino warehouse unable to cope. If you don''t add chips, they may be redeemed in the afternoon.


    Because Dooling has made a rule for the city that all business activities can or must be settled with chips, and then these investors holding chips will use chips to settle cash with Dooling''s token company on the settlement day. This can prevent some sudden behaviors and restrain the arrogance of these investors in Otis. If they don''t want to lose a lot of money, they must follow Turing''s rules of the game.


    Considering the explosive influx of tourists at the beginning, Du Lin has over issued 10 million chips through his own enterprises, and the total number of chips circulating in the whole city exceeds 25 million. Unexpectedly, it is not enough. This makes him very happy, because after exchanging chips, it basically means that the money will be consumed in Otis city.


    Want to take the chips away?


    That''s impossible. No one will take the chips equivalent to money here to those worthless places.


    In other words, on the first day when Otis is fully open, the city''s total revenue may exceed 25 million!


    Larry''s face flushed with Dulin. How much tax can he charge?


    Seven million? Or 10 million or more?


    Durin patted him on the shoulder and said in his ear a little loudly, "I see. You call the token company and ask it to send two million tokens."


    The young manager nodded and left. Larry took the opportunity to come to Turin. "It''s incredible. How did you do it?" he looked at the overcrowded hall on the first floor and couldn''t believe his eyes. If someone tells him that the total income of a city is 25 million a day, he will seriously consider it before trying to believe it. But here... He believed it without hesitation.


    Not far away from them, rows of slot machines called "three companies" were full of people. They put one dollar chips into the slot without hesitation in exchange for a shot. Most of these people are red faced and their eyes seem to be a little straight. Whenever a surprise scream comes from someone nearby, they will urge their hesitant hands to firmly insert the token again, and then mechanically repeat the pull rod.


    This machine was made by durin and Stan eyin. It was too easy for these scientists to make such a small machine. They used three gear sets and a tray, as well as some other small parts and a set of formulas to make the game console. The formula of the game console is not complex. When the token weight in the tray in the game console exceeds ten pounds, the three sets of gear sets will bite tightly, and the turntable is more prone to "linkage" when rotating.


    Once there is linkage, it is easy to have advanced "three companies".


    Of course, when the weight in the tray is insufficient, the gear may also be bitten and rewarded when the turntable rotates.


    According to stan eyin''s many attempts, the reward rate is half and half, eat 1000 tokens and spit out 500. Although the conclusion is not very accurate, after all, the nature of randomness is too large, but in general, it can ensure a profit margin of at least 20%.


    Some people left dejected, but their successors soon won a high reward, which made many people more crazy.


    Facing Larry''s problem, durin said not surprisingly: "taking small and broad is the root of the whole mankind. If you can exchange a dollar for a chance to get 10000 yuan, many people may use 9999 yuan to bet on this opportunity. As long as they seize it, they will essentially ''win''."


    After all, it''s greed.


    However, it is not convenient for Du Lin to say such words. After all, this is a casino. So many golden tourists are making rapid blood for the city. They should not be greedy people. They are all angels!


    After walking around the casino, Larry disappeared. Turin gave him 500 chips. He found a place on the second floor to play cards with some people.


    Today''s grand occasion has not only attracted ordinary tourists, but also attracted many tycoons and rich people. All morning, Du Lin has been busy communicating with these people. Only now can he have some time to go around.


    After leaving the casino, he chose to go to the amusement park. There is also an amusement park in Otis, but there is no clear theme for the amusement park here. The project refers to Yilian''s theme amusement park and adds some game equipment. The foundation here is actually much better than that of yili''an. There are mainly some star chasers in yili''an, but there are no restrictions here. People who want to pursue happiness will appear here.


    If the casino is a paradise for adults, then this is the world of young boys, girls and children. Screams and cheerful screams accompanied by the operation of machinery can be heard everywhere.


    Considering that some projects appear in this world for the first time and there will be some stimuli that are difficult for people to adapt to, Turin has arranged three medical points here and sent a group of doctors here on standby. He doesn''t want any accident. Even if it happens, he should deal with it as soon as possible.


    He walked around the main business block of OTIS. When he returned to his office, he pushed open the window. The city under the setting sun is being occupied by neon lights. The laughter everywhere makes the whole city a sea of joy.


    He turned around, faced dufo and dove, opened his arms and said brightly, "look, this is my city!"

 Chapter 490

    Sitting in the office, all the newspapers have news about Otis.


    The George family is now dead. John is accused of manipulating the newspaper industry in an illegal way to obtain huge economic benefits. He has been temporarily confined to the first imperial prison and waiting for a court session. Mark, the next generation of family owner who has high hopes and great ideas by Mr. John, is still in the detention room of the police station and can''t get out for the time being.


    With the destruction of the feature agency, the whole George family was in panic and had almost lost their original efficacy.


    Without the George family and the feature agency, is the newspaper industry of this empire over?


    impossible!


    There can''t be only one smart person or a family of smart people in this world. There are too many smart people to count. At such a moment, the kanles newspaper industry, which has just stopped its prosecution, once again launched the slogan of establishing a "Newspaper Alliance". At the same time, almost most newspapers began to dig the corner of the George family. Those expatriate journalists are the best resources. They are willing to provide more commissions and subsidies as long as they are willing to change jobs or provide them with press releases.


    If the promotion and isolation of those tycoons come from the sharp edge of the top, then their behavior is the needle at the bottom, which may not make people feel anything at first, and it is too late to find it at last.


    Dooling asked the city hall to let them publish these press releases by telephone, and gave them a certain reward. At the same time, he also hinted that they don''t have to pay for publishing news, and they may make a profit.


    So under the action of a few tens to a hundred gold bullets, the newspapers with a little fame and reading throughout the Empire published the news. It doesn''t matter whether there is a picture. What matters is that it must be in the first edition, the first article, referred to as the front page headline.


    Du Lin, who should have been happy, didn''t see much happiness on his face, because he had a token in his hand, a token with a face value of five yuan.


    This is the fourth day that Otis is fully open. Last night, that is, the third day, his token company made the third cash settlement with all investors and businesses holding tokens. The tourists who came to Otis from outside in three days contributed a total of 51.97 million imperial stars to the city, and he didn''t forget the change. This should have been a happy thing, but during the token sorting, someone found about 3000 tokens with the same number.


    These tokens as like as two peas made by Dulin are not very different from those made by them, except for some slight flaws in the details. But he can still find that these tokens are fake, not just the serial number, but anti-counterfeiting technology.


    Durin''s tokens are treated by a special process. When these tokens are placed with obsidian, they will produce a small amount of obsidian catalytic reaction, that is, steam. He did not disclose this to anyone, just to ensure that the tokens were not forged as much as possible.


    In fact, it is impossible to say that it is not forged. After all, even the imperial currency is being built, not to mention such a token that seems to have low technical content?


    "Three thousand dollars..." he shook his head. "Yesterday it could be three thousand dollars, so today it could be thirty thousand dollars, and the day after tomorrow it could be three hundred thousand, three million or even thirty million dollars." he slowly stood up and walked to the window. The bustling city didn''t show any difference at all because of the three thousand dollars, but durin knew that some people couldn''t sit still.


    There are still people in the office, three others, Dover, Haite and a person in charge of the casino yesterday.


    "Go and check it quietly. The three thousand yuan is just a test of the water. Once they find that we don''t know there are counterfeit coins in the warehouse, they will lose control of their greedy and stupid desire. Don''t check those who use tokens, those who sell or exchange them from passers-by. I believe these people must exist. Find them and follow them. I''d like to know who thinks Challenge me on my turf! "


    Du Lin has a hunch that this person, or this organization, is definitely not a small force, because it is impossible for small forces to make the token template in such a short time and try to achieve the same weight as much as possible. This requires enough financial and human resources to support. The gun printing equipment is not cheap, and it is not easy to buy. The other party must have a great plot. He already had several guesses in his heart, but now saying it would disturb these people''s ideas and work direction, so he had to wait and wait for those people to take the initiative to jump out!


    What he said was as like as two peas. They could hardly find their characters moving on weekdays. They had no definite goals and were dressed exactly like outsiders. They kept wandering around the station and outside the city circle to find clues from Dulin.


    Scott, a member of a fellow Townsman''s Association and an employee of a security company, looked around in fancy clothes and suitcases as kina asked. It was the second day of his work. Keener told them who found the person he was looking for and whose salary doubled, which was explained by Turin. So he not only had a desire for money, but also appeared and disappeared with respect for Turin.


    Just when he thought there might be no harvest today, he put away the trolley case and walked towards a scheduled Hotel, a man suddenly grabbed him.


    "Excuse me, do you know where tokens can be exchanged for cash?"


    Holding him was a very ordinary young man, sweating and in his early twenties. Scott answered this simple question, "you can go to the token company to exchange cash, but there are a lot of people these days. You have to wait a minute." he said he was leaving, but the man held him.


    The man looked at his watch and said anxiously, "Hey, man, my father is ill. I have to hurry back and have no time to exchange. I have..." he took out a special pocket for holding tokens. There is a reed at the bottom of the pocket. You can take out one at a time or open the pocket and take out all of it. He counted, "I have 104 yuan here. I''ll give you all. You''ll give me 90."


    Scott''s eyes lit up, "no problem..."


    They walked into the alley.


    At the same time, in a private space on the fourth floor of a casino, several well-dressed men sat at the gambling table, surrounded by more or less young girls, carrying wine, cigarettes or paradise for them. These people are concentrating on the cards in their hands, pushing a pile of money that ordinary people may not be able to earn in their life to the gambling table from time to time.


    The game was over. While everyone had a rest, another charge official came in to replace the charge official just now, "dear guests, good evening. Next, I''ll deal cards for you. If you have any requirements, you can tell me, and the casino will try its best to complete it."


    A half old man sitting in a high backed chair frowned and asked, "where was that man just now?"


    "Because you and your guests have been playing for two hours, my colleague is a little out of strength. According to the rules of the casino, the dealer will be changed every two hours. If you still want my colleague to deal cards for you, I will invite him back and continue to preside over the card game for you.", the official is neither humble nor arrogant, and his answer is polite and polite, The half old man frowned and waved his hand.


    Weak?


    It doesn''t exist. Just now, when sorting out the chips for these guests, the dealer found that there was a stack of 500 yuan tokens, which felt slightly different. He quietly deducted a chip and is now on his way to the director''s office.


    If this chip is false, he may get the biggest bonus in his life!


    When the storm comes, it''s not so grumpy, but there''s always thunder in the details!


    Late at night, dufo came back from the outside in high spirits. He was carrying a blue bag with the sound of chips colliding inside. He sat down on the sofa, picked up the apple on the tea table and took a few bites. While chewing, he said vaguely: "that guy''s name is Koster. He''s from the West. He''s been doing usury over the past few years, but it seems that he''s not the person we''re looking for. Do you want to see him?"


    A smile finally appeared on Du Lin''s face. He patted his legs and stood up. "What are you waiting for?"


    On the way to the suburbs, dufo told Dulin that he had caught more than a dozen threads in the city these two days, but most of them pointed to different homes. These people have been found out. They have no ability to dare to do such business suddenly, which shows that they are just dismantling their homes. There are other people behind the scenes. Compared with others, Coster is obviously the most suitable to be caught back, because his private life is very chaotic and no one will be surprised to disappear for two or three days.


    In the forage house of the suburban pasture, durin saw Mr. Coster.


    He was wearing a yellow shirt with some red spots as ornaments, bright red. He looks a little thin in his fifties, with gray hair. There are two wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows, giving people a feeling of anger all the time.


    When durin entered the forage room, he also raised his head and looked at durin.


    "Mr. Custer, please tell me who your last home is?", Turin is still very polite. After all, he is the mayor. He can''t beat and scold any more. He should be reserved.


    Koster laughed twice, shook his head, and lowered his head again. It seemed that he didn''t intend to cooperate.


    Durin was not angry and asked Dover in a very flat tone, "does Mr. Coster have a family, parents or relatives?", Dover nodded, "good, bring them all."


    "Let them get together for the last time!"

 Chapter 491

    Durin told duffer to do it, but Koster laughed, a little presumptuous. He slowly raised his head, some blood had climbed on his white eyes, slightly tilted his head, showed a rebellious look, and looked at Turin obliquely.


    "I know you!", this is the sound of Koster''s gun. Koster has fallen into madness. Kei punched him on his temple to make him honest. Of course, he used the least strength, otherwise he might kill people with one fist.


    He grabbed Koster''s hair and looked at him with disgust and pity. "This is the end of fighting against Mr. Turin. Mr. Turin has something important today and can''t see you off in person, so he asked me to tell you to go all the way!"


    A gunshot

 Chapter 492

    Who is most favorable to the market economy and game rules of Otis city?


    This is what Dooling considered last night. First of all, local and foreign capitalists can be excluded, because Otis is a very huge market. As the only "special zone" in the Empire, many things can be sold and operated only here. It is doomed that this place will swallow up the people with the largest consumption power of the whole empire. It can be said that it is an invisible market at present.


    In this case, those capitalists will only want to get some of their own industry here and make money with the trend. It is impossible to block Du Lin.


    Even for the Kape family, durin didn''t suspect them, because this method looks very powerful, but it''s very disgusting, and it will ruin his reputation at the same time. Coining tokens may seem like a joke, but it''s only for capitalists who can''t reach the scale of consortia and gate valves. Once they have reached the status of the Kape family and the hymn consortium, they disdain to use this low-level way to attack the city of Turin, which is related to the credit problem.


    Currency has not been a joke since ancient times. Whoever touches it will lose his credibility.


    And this has nothing to do with their original purpose. If selling fake tokens can wash the money in their hands, I''m afraid money laundering is too simple. Not only can''t wash the money in their hands, but there will be more money they can''t get. As for retaliation for Dooling''s previous behavior, it is unlikely. This is like the mythical flying dragon. If it is angry, it will certainly not run to the enemy''s head to pull a bubble of shit, but to bite each other.


    Then Dooling changed the subject. Who did the most damage to the completion and brilliance of Otis?


    Up to the level of Turin, there are only two cases of enmity.


    Either to plunder interests, or interests have been damaged.


    There is no doubt that the city of nano lindes will be the most injured City, because nano lindes and Otis are too close to drive only three or four hours. This means that the river that once poured into nano lindes and brought a large number of foreign personnel and funds to the city turned to Otis. In addition, the two cities are so close that even if some people go to work in nano lindes, they will consider whether to stay in Otis.


    This is a famous special zone, a famous gold selling cave. In contrast, nano lindes no longer has the reputation of the star of the imperial belly. When the East-West railway is repaired, even the title of hub will be robbed by Otis City, and the once brilliant nano lindus will begin to come to an end and finally become a city waiting for death in time.


    Coupled with Koster''s defiance and confidence, durin felt that this person was in nano lindes and was closely related to the future of nano lindes. When he faced a difficult situation, he would consider trying to ruin the reputation of Otis by some means. Even if he can''t be corrupted, he will suck blood in Otis to feed nano lindes.


    Mayor of narinds!


    Of course, any conclusion needs to be verified repeatedly, and Du Lin will not make a blind decision because of his own speculation. He found the gentleman who used large denomination counterfeit money in the casino.


    This gentleman seems to be easier to communicate than Mr. Coster, perhaps because he is aware of the seriousness of the matter, so he is willing to cooperate with Dolin rather than fight.


    "Before I came to Otis, a friend of mine told me that he had some remaining tokens in his hand. Considering that he had to go next time, all the tokens were not converted into cash. He heard that I wanted to come here to play, so he gave them to me.", the gentleman was not subjected to any inhuman treatment. This guy has a small company in nano lindes, which is small in scale, He has raised more than 50 people, and his assets have just exceeded a million. He is not big or small. He is also a rich man.


    He raised his hand to do something and put it down again. Du Lin saw his nervousness. Under the light, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. Du Lin took a handkerchief and patted him on the shoulder. "If there is any misunderstanding, we just need to explain. Can you tell me your friend''s name and how many tokens he gave you?"


    "Of course..." the man answered quickly. He could see that he didn''t know he was using counterfeit money, so he hated his friend in his heart. "We all call him Louis, and he gave me 50000 yuan chips."


    "You gave him 50000 yuan in cash?"


    The guy shook his head a little embarrassed and looked a little embarrassed. "He only charged me 40000."


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation. You live here for the time being these days. There are many interesting places in Otis waiting for you to explore and discover.", Turin stood up. Behind him, the director of the hotel came in from the door with a tray. On the tray were neatly placed pieces of silver chips, all of which were five hundred denominations, adding up to exactly 50000.


    Seeing these things, the guy who was entrapped by his friends was a little overwhelmed. They who have a little value know more about Turing than those at the bottom. Nano lindes has always had many people of various identity levels, including some "villains". It is common for these people to rob and kill, but it is difficult to bring them to justice because there is no evidence. These people are about to walk sideways in nano lindes, but here, obedient people are like Turing''s grandchildren.


    He won''t mistakenly think that these people suddenly become law-abiding. That''s not what they can do. All this can only show that there are people they fear, so they don''t dare to be presumptuous here. If the city of Otis has changed because of who, there is no doubt that the young mayor in front of him, plus some gossip, so he knows that Turin is very powerful, very powerful.


    He was ready to be killed, but he didn''t expect the script to turn around here. He looked at some chips at a loss, and then looked at Du Lin, "these... Are..."


    Durin took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "I''m very sorry for delaying your time. These are used to make up for your loss. It''s not your fault, but someone else''s fault. If you consider the responsibilities, I and Otis city will have some responsibilities, so these represent my apology. I hope you can accept them."


    He shook hands with Turin, his expression became natural, and the muscles on his face relaxed a lot. He was frightened when he was invited out of the casino and locked up in this room. Especially when the person in charge of the casino told him that the tokens he used were counterfeit, he had a hunch that he might not be able to get out of OTIS. But now look, he is still too narrow to measure a big man''s character and morality. He is very ashamed.


    But he accepted and asked some investment questions. Compared with the prosperity of Otis and the reasonable mayor of Turin, he thinks it is a very good idea to move his industry to Otis.


    In this regard, Turin also answered some questions, and then left.


    As soon as he went out, Du Lin ordered, "continue to investigate as he said. We are close to the truth."


    These people behind him are highly paid managers and the most trusted people under his own hands. Some of them understand what Turing is talking about, while others blindly believe Turing.


    The person who can make 500 counterfeit coins is definitely one of the middle and upper management and even leaders of this counterfeiting organization. Ordinary people can''t get counterfeit money of this denomination. At the same time, this is the other party''s deeper "invasion" after they haven''t heard about counterfeit money from Otis for several consecutive days. They need more accurate feedback to determine how to further destroy Dooling''s plan and suck blood in Otis.


    This is only 50000. Soon they will not be satisfied with such a small amount as 50000. They only need to steal 100000 yuan from Otis every day, which is 3 million a month and 36 million a year!


    At the same time, in a fully enclosed factory in the suburb of nano lindes, the huge gun press is working frantically. A metal plate was placed on the console by the worker. With the rapid response of Yao Jing in the reaction chamber of the gun press, the worker pulled the chain with great force and made a loud bang. The head of the gun press is like a shell, which shoots out of the chamber and turns the metal plate into 500 yuan tokens.


    These tokens lost the fixation of the surrounding materials, fell into the conveyor belt at the bottom of the machine, and then entered the assembly line where more than a dozen workers worked. These workers took files and sandpaper knives to knock off some rough edges. Finally, these preliminarily processed tokens were polished and trimmed, and finally stacked neatly.


    A young man with a flower shirt and a moustache kept moving the neatly stacked chips with his hand with a cigarette in his mouth, showing an intoxicated expression on his face.


    These are all about money!


    According to the current production speed of the factory, a batch of chips of 12 yuan can be completed every 10 minutes, that is, 6000 yuan. It''s thirty-six thousand yuan an hour and one day... He thought about it, about 800000. No business has ever made more money than this. If his brother-in-law hadn''t told him to control the pace and quantity of shipments, he would have sent boxes of tokens to Otis for consumption, and he didn''t need to stay in this damn place and wait.


    After the huge steam dissipated, the head of the gun press was slowly put into the chamber, the catalytic reaction began to start, and the workers put a silver metal plate on the workbench.


    With a loud bang, 6000 yuan was born!


    The young man closed his eyes. If there is the purest sound in the world, it must be the loud noise when the gun press works.

 Chapter 493

    Louis has a secret that no one knows.


    His father was not the honest cobbler, but the master of the city, the mayor of nano lindes.


    His mother, once the mistress of the mayor, was unable to marry the mayor because of pregnancy, so she chose a cobbler with a good family and honest people as her future life partner. The reason why he was able to find out was that when he was seven years old, he secretly followed his mother and played a game of police catching thieves that only one person knew. He watched his mother enter a luxurious villa and didn''t come out for a long time.


    He waited at the door for a long time. It was not that he didn''t want to go home, but that he forgot his way home.


    Then he saw his mother come out of the villa holding a man''s arm, and both saw him. He remembered the man pointing at him and asking whose child it was.


    His mother smiled and told the man that this is your child.


    He was an illegitimate son. For a long time, he felt that it was a humiliation to him and hated his mother and his father who had only met once. Many times he wanted to tell his current father about it, but he kept the secret in his heart when he thought that the family might be broken and that he always regarded him as his only father might collapse.


    Until he came of age.


    The world of adults and the world of children seem to be different. Children always have a very clear view of right and wrong. This is good and that is bad. They will not easily change their original intention to distinguish right from wrong because of anyone''s persuasion or the temptation of candy. But adults are different. Adults are subject to too many temptations or coercion. They are always bowing to the constant compromise of fate. They are obviously right and will violate their conscience and say that it is wrong just to prevent themselves from being hurt.


    When his father gave him a set of tool knives for making leather goods, he realized that this might not be the way he wanted to go. He doesn''t want to waste his life in a narrow room with those smelling leather. He doesn''t want to be a cobbler, hold up the smelly feet of those high figures, and carefully measure the data for them. He doesn''t want to be the cobbler who sells a lot of leather goods but doesn''t want to wear them. Even if the cobbler can make a lot of money, it''s still someone''s dream.


    So he found his biological father and hoped that the other party could arrange a decent job for him. The man didn''t promise him immediately, but let him shout "Papa", which was what his father meant, but it was more colloquial.


    After that, he got the first pot of gold in his life, 1000 yuan, and a promising job - the boss of a company.


    He used 1000 yuan to build a garbage station according to his biological father''s requirements, then bought some manual garbage trucks, and got a community garbage recycling project in an unimaginable way. He once thought that his biological father was humiliating him. He didn''t understand that this was life until the first month was over.


    Garbage seems to be very insignificant. Indeed, the garbage generated in the lower urban area will always be garbage. But in Shangcheng District, especially in some communities where upper class people live, garbage is a treasure. The rich and their women don''t care if their clothes are worn several times and damaged. They will be thrown into the dustbin as soon as the time comes.


    These clothes worth hundreds of dollars some time ago have become garbage. In addition to garbage, there are some "worthless" trinkets or furniture. He only needs to transport these things to the recycling bin and simply deal with them. He can sell them to ordinary people at a relatively high price. Even some middle classes have become his regular customers. They buy these luxuries at a low price, which is enough to set off their wealth and dignity. This is a very cost-effective deal for everyone.


    His garbage station business grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he eliminated all manual garbage trucks, replaced them with better trucks, and expanded his business to the whole upper urban area. No one knows his relationship with the mayor, only their "family".


    He once thought that he might grow up in these garbage dumps all his life. Occasionally, he would help his biological father, the great mayor, monitor some big people, or look for something from their garbage. Until some time ago, his father gave him a sum of money to buy some very expensive and heavy machines and ordered a lot of materials.


    So he had such a factory, a accessories factory that produced "money".


    Everything he produces here will be sold to another person, who used to be the mayor''s secretary and was later dismissed for making a mistake. Just as many people did not know that Louis was the mayor''s son, these people did not know that the Secretary and the mayor still maintained very close contact. He was dismissed and just played for others. He helped the mayor deal with some things that were not from an official point of view.


    Nano lindes is a mixture of good and bad people. Some things are really inconvenient for the official to do. For example, some people did not abide by the rules of the game in this city. They crossed the line, but left no obvious handle. You know they deserve to die, but you just can''t do it.


    At this time, the role of the secretary is reflected. He can do it, because he is a mean man, and even the generous mayor can''t tolerate him. The dispute between him and those people is just the talk of most ordinary people after dinner. It is as interesting as dog biting dog.


    This is the mayor''s twenty-two years of iron rule in nano lindes. He said that he would not go anywhere in his life. Even if he retired, he would retire in nano lindes. These words made many people become his supporters and felt that this is a very, very rare good mayor.


    The former Secretary, who looked very polite with glasses, walked into the factory through the small door. He glanced at the baskets of assembled tokens stacked on one side, took out his book and recorded it.


    "Don''t you trust me?", Louis is very unhappy every time he sees this guy record everything he sees here with his notebook and notes, which makes him feel like a thief and still in his own factory!


    The former Secretary smiled and put away his notebook and pen, "I can''t talk about it!". In fact, Louis was right. The former secretary was really worried about him. The mayor didn''t say what relationship Louis had with him, but with the tacit understanding that the former secretary had been helping the mayor over the years, he had guessed what kind of involvement this bastard had with the mayor. It''s natural that he doesn''t like this boy. In addition to relying on the mayor''s face to contract the garbage recycling in the upper urban area and becoming a little famous, he has no ambition at all.


    If someone else had such a good platform, it might have developed better. And this guy, who knows to eat, drink and play all day and wait to die, how can he look up to such a guy?


    Garbage is always garbage. It won''t be garbage any more because it can sell for money.


    "I''m going to take this batch of goods away. You can arrange someone to load it. In addition, after you finish what you have, stop and visit our friends to see how they are." the former Secretary ordered, went to the edge of the assembly line, picked up a polished chip and rubbed it carefully.


    There is a layer of silver on the surface of these tokens. They spent a lot of brains for these materials. The large denomination tokens used in Otis have unique features. For example, five hundred tokens feel like silver, and one thousand tokens feel like gold. In order to make it difficult to distinguish the imitation, they finally adopted a stupid method, that is, copper wrapping.


    They Hammered Silver and gold into a piece as light as cloth, wrapped it in a layer of copper, and then overcame many difficulties. It took them three days to solve the problem of making large denomination tokens.


    These things... Are all money!


    A glimmer of intoxication flashed in the eyes of the former Secretary, who soon woke up. If according to the mayor''s design, even if nano lindes is declining, their benefits will not be much shaken. Every day a steady stream of cash flows into their pockets from Otis. In the past, because many interests were involved, the mayor did not intend to leave here, but watching nano lindes on the road of decline, the mayor suddenly raised his mind to run for governor.


    Running for governor needs money. Only a lot of money can buy off key important people, enable those members of the state legislature to cast their precious votes, and make more publicity posters and paste them all over the streets. Only after they have a lot of money can they attract people from all aspects of society with money and tick the option belonging to the mayor in the next election year.


    It''s good to collect more funds for yourself and attack the opponent who has damaged the mayor''s business for 22 years.


    After the former secretary left with all the saved tokens, Louis put on his coat. He didn''t like the former Secretary, but he knew that this man represented his own father. He had to pay a return visit to those who used fake tokens to see if there was anything wrong.


    In the evening, he found a telephone booth in a cold sweat and called the former secretary.


    "The Koster family are missing. Some people say that they have been connected to a car to Otis, but they haven''t come back yet. He hasn''t called his company, will he..."

 Chapter 494

    "Don''t tell me about it. I''ll give you a message later."


    After the former Secretary hung up the phone, he reported the matter to the mayor. The mayor hesitated. He was not sure whether Turin knew or didn''t know.


    He met the young man once. The last time he was assassinated, he came to the hospital where nano lindes lived for some time. When Harry went to see him, the mayor went with him. In the ward, he saw the young man who was often praised by Harry. His youth really surprised the mayor. He greeted Turin with a smile, but his inner jealousy was biting his heart.


    It took him eleven years to become a mayor from a humble clerk. During this period, he paid too much. It can be said that he had nothing for a long time. What dignity, personality and other things that scholars talk about have been turned into rising steps by him.


    The former mayor of nano lindes, his former boss, was a very dirty aristocrat. At that time, the new party had not overthrown the decadent monarchy and was on the eve of outbreak. In that environment, he, an ordinary man, could not become a mayor all his life, because he was not an aristocrat and he had no territory.


    Nano lindes is the mayor''s former family territory. Oh, no, it should not be said to be the mayor, but the consul.


    He was like a man without skin and face, serving the noble consul. The consul looked down on him because he felt that he had no moral bottom line. Even he gave his wife to seek greater power. People in the city don''t like him either. He is the dogleg of the consul. He takes the whip and soldiers to collect taxes door by door every month, and sometimes beats people.


    At that time, he quietly joined the new party and waited for dawn.


    He became the mayor of narinds and a big man. He has been painstakingly running the city and regarded the city as his own thing. Perhaps this is influenced by the consul. Once the city was the property of the consul, now he regards the city as his own property.


    He tried every means, never considering his dignity, developed the city into a pearl in the hinterland of the Empire, and made the whole city proud of him.


    But look at that young man. Even his little beard is still fluffy. He has mastered all the power of a city and posed a threat to his city. People are talking about how Dorian, good or bad, makes him jealous. Because when he was as old as durin, he was watching the consul take off his wife''s clothes.


    Jealousy, like a poisonous snake, injected a poison called malice into his heart.


    The silent air was very uncomfortable. After a while, he said to the microphone, "don''t send the goods for the time being. Observe for a few more days. Arrange some people to inquire about the situation and find out if he can find Koster." when he said this, he hesitated for a moment and said with uncertain hesitation: "Arrange someone to keep an eye on Dooling''s gang. If they make any special moves, we''ll take the first shot."


    After hanging up the phone, the mayor faced the window and tried his best to sprinkle the afterglow on the earth, but he couldn''t stop the arrival of darkness and shadow.


    If Dooling doesn''t reason, he doesn''t need to reason.


    This is not Savi''s first visit to Otis City, but it is his first visit to Otis city after it has been fully opened. Young people''s eyes are almost insufficient. They keep staring at roadside buildings or on girls with excellent posture and appearance. Some of these women are tourists and some are girls from local families. They don''t need them To sell your raw or superb skills, you just need to put on beautiful clothes and walk around the city.


    For this reason, it is necessary that Du Lin will pay them a salary ranging from 25 yuan to 45 yuan every month. Not only girls, but also those sunny and handsome boys will have the same treatment. Put on the trendy clothes prepared by Du Lin for them, and then expose their muscles once exercised by hard work in the street.


    In Du Lin''s memory of dreams, there is a phenomenon called "face effect". Simply put, as long as you look good, you can attract people. The presence of so many handsome men and beautiful women on the streets of Otis will make many people regard it as a holy land for looking for love, which will further stimulate the full outbreak of local tourism economy.


    "Great changes have taken place here, sister dove." Savi followed dove with a look of amazement and couldn''t help sighing, "Duke must be very happy. This is his credit! By the way, why do you give me this?", Savi took out a token in his pocket, five yuan denomination and some smaller denominations.


    "This is a token. In this city, the denomination of the token is equivalent to the denomination of the Imperial Star. You can spend anywhere, which is a feature of OTIS." dove explained to Savi according to durin. In fact, she doesn''t know what the feature is.


    Some tourists put forward some suggestions after the business was closed these days. For example, some places can only use tokens for consumption, but the rule of no change makes them feel a little uneconomical. For things that can be done with only 50 points, at least one dollar should be taken out. Some people can''t be happy to look at it. After Du Lin knew it, he immediately asked them to pay for it The mint added a set of fifty cent tokens, which tended to be more imperial coins.


    The size is only a little larger than the fingernail of the thumb. On the first day of putting on the market, it has been highly praised, whether for Dooling or the city hall. At least the reaction speed of the city hall makes passengers see a city hall that really serves everyone, not the kind of high Lords.


    Dooling will make a big noise wherever he goes now. As soon as he shows up, someone will say hello to him, and soon a pedestrian will want to come over and ask for an autograph or something. He is not a big star, but he seems to have the posture of a star. Maybe he can be a political star.


    So instead of picking up Savi himself, he arranged for dove, who was very familiar with Savi.


    At night, the whole city of Otis turned into a city that never sleeps. The sky over the city was illuminated by all kinds of neon lights, like a dream world. In Turin''s villa, a group of people gathered around and talked and laughed.


    This time Savi brought only nine people, and 90 people stayed in nano lindes, which Doolin asked him to do. He was talking to Dover about his training in the military base, while keener focused on snacks and TV.


    "You have to go back." dove stood in the corner of the hall and looked at buck seriously. "It''s getting late. You''ve been busy all day. Go back and take a bath, then sleep and be obedient."


    Buck looked at dove a little incomprehensibly. During this time, he felt that he had successfully integrated into Dooling''s small group. He became good friends with dufo and kina. He even took out his first salary in life and invited these two bastards to find a skilled woman.


    He could see that there must be something in the evening, because kina came back from the security company very early. He lived in the security company all this time, and there was nothing he wouldn''t come back. On the way, I met buck of kina and immediately came to Turin''s villa with him. He has an expectation that everything will be different after tonight.


    "Why?" Buck was a little angry. He finally had such an opportunity to integrate into the core. Why didn''t his sister let him participate? He whispered a little angrily, "or do you not want me to have a better future? This is definitely a small gathering within Mr. durin. As long as I haven''t attended such a party all day, I will never be my own!"


    Dove looked at buck a little surprised. He could never have said such words before. It was not that he didn''t say it, but that he couldn''t say such reasonable words at all.


    Just when she was a little uncertain, Turin came back from the outside.


    He took off his hat, threw it on the cabinet by the door, and then took off his coat. He is not a decadent aristocrat. He can take off his gloves and women''s pants. He also saw buck and asked strangely, "didn''t you go home to rest? I heard you''re tired these two days."


    Dooling is not saying good things, he is telling the truth. Among the popular amusement projects, there are always some people trying to challenge their limits. There have been dozens of faints, and some accidentally injured, the most serious guy has a broken toe. Since buck is in charge of medical business, he certainly can''t sit in the office and enjoy a leisurely time. Turin told him that he must appear in the front line, solve all problems at the first time, and let the whole city see his enthusiasm.


    These days can give buck 80 points for his behavior and attitude. The point deducted is that he still lacks a little passion, but this is enough for him. He has done much better than Turing expected.


    "I''m not tired... I saw keener after work, so I followed him back..." buck suddenly summoned up his courage and looked at Turin, "Mr. Turin, I want to stay."


    Turin looked at him strangely. "I didn''t say to drive you away. You did a very good job and didn''t let me find the problem of driving you away."


    "I mean... I want to attend your little meeting!" Buck said a little higher. "I want to be my own man!"

 Chapter 495

    When Buck said he wanted to be a core member, Dooling''s first reaction was to look at dove. His understanding of dove far exceeds his understanding of buck. With dove''s character, buck will never become their core member. Although everyone is ignoring one thing, the fact is the fact, and dove unconsciously becomes a member of Dooling''s core circle. She knew so much that she stopped buck from falling into this strange circle.


    Dove moved her lips and finally lowered her head. She wanted to say no, but Buck''s eyes made her feel unspeakable.


    There are expectations, threats, enthusiasm and hatred. It''s very complicated. She has never seen so many contradictory emotions in the eyes of a person, and this person is still her relatives and her brother. She didn''t know how to choose, and she hesitated and hesitated.


    Along the way, she almost accompanied Du Lin and watched him become today''s mayor step by step from running a jewelry store. In a short time of three years, he made such achievements. If he doesn''t encounter insurmountable peaks in the future, what step can Dooling take?


    Maybe, as he said, he wants to be the Prime Minister of the Empire?


    She saw too many things when she followed Turin as Turin''s housekeeper. She also knew that tonight was a fate choice and an opportunity was in her hand. As long as you hold tight, the next stop may be the kingdom of heaven, but it may also be the abyss.


    As long as we seize this opportunity, she, her brother and even her brother in the future will represent the rise of a family!


    After being a social bottom for so long, dove also wants to smell the taste on the top of the mountain. Is it really so fresh and charming.


    After her hesitation, Du Lin understood it. He smiled and nodded, "it''s just that we have to discuss something in the evening. Maybe there''s something we need you."


    Buck flushed with excitement. He waved his fist slightly, just like after discussing the origin of human beings with his girlfriend for the first time, as if every cell of the body was cheering.


    Dove shook her head and went to the kitchen silently. She began to make dinner for Dooling and made some snacks. These people must have a long discussion tonight.


    "Where''s Kevin?", Turin looked, but he didn''t see Kevin. Dufo pointed to the study on the second floor. Turin patted buck on the shoulder and asked the boy to straighten his chest immediately, "go and call Kevin down. Let''s say something before dinner."


    Soon buck invited Kevin down and everyone sat together. Dooling asked Haite to close the windows and doors, and then took a breath.


    "I have been able to confirm that the person who made counterfeit money to hit us this time is the mayor of nano lindes, Mr. Todd." Turing subconsciously took out a box of cigarettes, took one and threw it on the table. He held it and didn''t light it immediately, "It is foreseeable that the rapid growth of Otis will cause damage to nano lindes. Once the two railways are repaired, nano lindes will lose at least 60% of its fiscal revenue."


    "In addition, our continuous investment attraction has attracted some businessmen who originally bought property in nano lindes, and the economy of nano lindes will decline rapidly. This is definitely a heavy blow to him. I heard that he recently appeared and said that he would run for the post of governor in four years. If there is a rapid decline in economic growth and people''s livelihood in these four years, He has no chance of getting everyone''s vote. "


    "People don''t hold a man who can''t even be a mayor to the position of governor, so he must do something, whether for himself or for nano lindes."


    With the cigarette in his hand, Doolin let the filter tip of the cigarette face down and took two bites on the tea table. Because of the increase of tobacco tax, the tobacco in many cigarette rolls was very loose, and there was even a joke that a tube of tobacco slipped out directly. These tobacco companies kept their profits without raising prices. The way was to do a little tricks from the cigarette itself.


    After two knocks, the tobacco on the cigarette end in Dooling''s hand obviously retracted into the cigarette tube. He took out his lighter and lit it and took a deep breath, "I''m sure they won''t admit that they did these things, but things must be solved. If they don''t destroy those machines and templates, it means that they can secretly continue to make tokens anytime and anywhere. So we need to give Mr. Todd a hard taste. He has been mayor for so long that he forgot that some things can''t be done ¡£¡±


    Kevin pinched his chin and said, "don''t you talk to him first? Maybe he will compensate you for your loss!" then he was happy first. Everyone''s eyes focused on him. He smiled, waved his hands and said: "Well, no kidding. In fact, I can''t help you, but I''d better talk about it first. If Todd doesn''t want to apologize and compensate for the loss, we just have to catch the guy named Louis and beat him hard..."


    Dooling raised his hand and stopped Kevin from talking. He knew what Kevin wanted to say, "I''m very sorry, Kevin. We can really solve this problem through litigation, but we can''t make it a sign to warn everyone. I''m sure you can make them suffer in court, but what about the bystanders? Such punishment is not even punishment for these people. As long as they don''t die, they can''t survive."


    "So..." durin smiled twice. "We should let him understand that although I am a mayor like him, the essence between us is different!"


    "Doolingo, what do you say? Kill who?", Savi rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll do whoever you want me to do.". When he was a child, he worshipped dufo most. Although dufo didn''t go to school, he often came back with injuries when he fooled around with those gangs outside. But he brought light to the family. Even if the light could be extinguished by the wind, everyone came over safely after all.


    Their brothers and sisters just use dufo''s hard-working money to fill their stomachs, eat and see a doctor. Without dufo and his fighting on the street in those years, they may have died halfway. Maybe he died of hunger, maybe he died of disease.


    Later, he began to worship Turin. Turin was smaller than Dover, but everything he did was bigger and more exciting than what Dover had done. More importantly, Turin is very fair - it only works for his own talents. Whatever he does will break people''s hearts, even if he knows that working for Turin may die. Go and see the streets of tenell. Countless people are willing to fight for Turin and die for him!


    Du Lin pressed Savi back on his shoulder. "Several gang leaders over nano lindes are now investors in the city. I got some news from them..." Du Lin suddenly turned to say thank you and took a sip from the tea cup, "Todd has a wife and two daughters. He has several mistresses outside. Two of them need to pay attention. These two women have children around them. They may be Todd''s kind."


    "He doesn''t have any relatives. It is said that a disease occurred in nano lindes many years ago, and his family died in the disease..."


    Kina couldn''t help asking, "if all his family died, how did he survive?"


    Turin looked at him. "He was working as a servant for count lindes and lived in the castle." he continued: "There are many security guards in his villa, about 20 people, and people follow him in and out. In addition to the team in the city hall, he also has a former secretary who is doing dirty work for him now, and a guy named Louis, who may be his illegitimate son, to help him inquire about the privacy of local upper class people."


    "He has..."


    Originally, Doolin said it was just a chat before dinner, but he said it for more than an hour. When he said it almost, Dove "drove" them to the restaurant.


    During the whole process, Buck was shocked, numb and excited. This is the life he yearned for. He was finally not Buck who boasted that he and Dooling were good friends in illian with his friends. He had really integrated into it. Although he was still a little uncomfortable, he had just joined the group to discuss murder, but he had tried to accept it These things.


    The dinner was very rich. Except that Du Lin''s share was cooked by dove himself, the others were semi-finished products ordered from the restaurant in the afternoon. Add heat and sprinkle some spices.


    After dinner, a group of people took a little rest and watched TV.


    After Nasha returned to the George family, the Imperial Star is now managed by Nasha''s secretary. Her ability has been seen by Turin, and there must be no problem in making the company work step by step. The reason why these people are not replaced is to better let the George family fall into the water tank he has prepared according to Turin''s plan.


    In addition to some interesting events in the mid-term election, the most attractive thing in the new TV content may be that the familiar faces play dirty jokes and cold jokes that can''t be told to the ground, performing an embarrassing plot with each other. However, this one seems very "terrible" to Turin TV dramas have received unanimous praise. There are also federals calling to order 1000 sets from the first phase. Many people over there like this way of content expression.


    After a short rest, the topic began to continue again. Dooling kept assigning tasks, and everyone seemed particularly relaxed.

 Chapter 496

    It was not until late at night that Du Lin arranged everything. His villa was not small. Everyone could squeeze it.


    Dufo was the last one to leave. Before leaving, he asked Doolin curiously why he let buck join their group. You know, Buck has never experienced any ups and downs with them, and he is naturally excluded.


    He was not kena. Kena had taken the postgraduate entrance examination of Turin and Dover. Even for Dover''s sake, they killed Aldo with one shot without knowing what was going on there.


    Buck?


    Nothing there?


    Durin smiled and thought for a moment. "I''m telling a lie. Listen to it seriously. He wants to thank him that at least half of his blood comes from the former king." he patted dufo on the shoulder, "well, don''t think about it. Go to bed!"


    After seeing off dufo, Doolin returned to his bedroom. Dufo''s question and his answer were just like what he said. It was a lie.


    Dove knows a lot about him. In a strict sense, dove and Dooling group are an integral part of him. When he first arrived in Otis, he called dove and urged her to come quickly. She hesitated all the time, but finally came. If dove didn''t want to come at that time, Turin would do something terrible. Fortunately, she agreed. Maybe she realized something, or for some other reason, in short, she came.


    The appearance of Buck allows Dooling to use dove more beyond the scope. For example, now dove replaces Natalie''s work, but Natalie can never replace dove, which is essentially different. Buck is like the foundation for Dooling to trust dove more, and it is also the cornerstone for dove to be deeply recognized by Dooling. People often say that threatening others with their families is a very dirty, despicable and shameless trick, but this trick is the effective way to step on a horse!


    It''s good that Buck wants to be his own man. At least he won''t let Dooling mention it. Instead, dove questioned that the young man has a bright future!


    The next day the sun just rose, the neon lights in Otis city were gradually closed, and there were more people on the street, because today was the first weekend after Otis city opened. Therefore, many places in Otis city held carnivals to celebrate this very special moment. The steam locomotive didn''t stop last night. It brought full passengers here every time. Even the steam locomotive driver lamented that all these changes are too fast.


    On such a morning, although there were people on the increasingly deserted nano lindes street, it was difficult to see the once magnificent scenery.


    Mr. Todd had just got up from bed. He walked gently to the bathroom and began to wash. His current wife is still his original wife. He knows how much humiliation and torture his wife has endured for himself. He is ashamed of her, so he has not divorced since then.


    But that''s the feeling. He keeps his mistress outside, and his wife has a little white face to wait around. Everyone has their own way.


    After washing, Todd changed his casual clothes and went into his study. Although it was a weekend, he still had a lot to do as mayor. Just as he was about to start work, he put on his reading glasses, and the telephone on the desk suddenly rang.


    He glanced, then waited for a moment before he mentioned the phone.


    Most people don''t call him on non working days. It''s a courtesy, unless it''s a very important thing or a private matter.


    Just after getting up, his brain has not started to rotate. He needs a buffer time to find out the ways to deal with several problems in his heart, and then he mentions the phone. He is the mayor. The mayor does not allow the possibility of powerlessness.


    "I''m Todd!" his voice was steady and powerful, and there was a trace of magnetism. It didn''t sound like an old guy.


    Young laughter soon sounded from the receiver, "Mayor Todd, good morning. I''m very sorry to disturb your rest time. In fact, I shouldn''t have called you. You should have called me. But I waited for three days and couldn''t wait for your call, so I had to take the liberty to call you."


    Todd frowned, his mind flashed, and blurted out, "are you Dooling?"


    The fresh laughter made Todd uncomfortable. His face was a little ugly, but his words and his tone were like a happy man, "Really you? Great. In fact, I also want to contact you. The development of Otis city is very distinctive and worth learning. I''m still wondering when I can go to you and investigate some projects that nano lindes can also introduce. I didn''t expect you to call."


    "Mr. Todd, are you sure what you think is the same as what you say? If you have only these words to say, I''ll hang up later. If you have anything else to say, please say it. There''s only one chance!"


    Todd immediately realized that Turin might have known that he was behind the scenes. He was not surprised. Many leaders of great forces in nano lindes have now become investors in Otis city. Many of these people dare to show their teeth with themselves, but they are as docile as lambs in Otis city. If they reveal any news to Turin, Todd doesn''t know at all It''s no wonder that the only thing he doesn''t understand is why Du Lin has waited until now since he has found the problem long ago.


    He said coldly, "mayor Doolin, I don''t understand what you said. Maybe you have the wrong number?"


    Dooling''s hearty laughter came again, "OK, Mr. Todd, bye!"


    Todd was a little confused. So he looked at the receiver in his hand and dialed the phone of the stronghold in Otis City, "is there anything unusual in Turin these days? Has he transferred people? Is there a small number of people in the police station? Has there been any suspected military personnel to visit him?"


    The former secretary was so worried when he received the call that he didn''t have time to ask anything, so he answered Todd directly. There were no questions he asked, "Dolin commutes regularly every day. As for whether he has transferred manpower... Sir, I really don''t know. Otis city is now very large and full of people. I can''t find out who Dolin''s people and passengers are. As for the police station, at present, there is no obvious increase or decrease in addition to normal police dispatch and return."


    "I haven''t found the soldier you said."


    The news from the former Secretary can be said to be good news, but Todd''s anxiety is still increasing sharply. He said, "keep staring at them and tell me any abnormalities immediately!" After he hung up the phone, he looked out the window at the deserted street with his arms in his arms. He called Harry again and said that there might be some misunderstanding between Dolin and him. If necessary, he hoped to ask Harry to be a middleman.


    Todd didn''t know that at the other end of the phone just now, after the former Secretary hung up the phone, he knelt on the ground with his hands raised. Bean sized sweat droplets kept dripping along the hair on his temples. His head was like being pressed into the water. His body was shaking, his frightened eyes blinked, and there were some tears.


    Less than ten centimeters from the back of his head, there was a black hole in the gun. Dufo pointed a gun at this guy while eating an apple.


    In Dulin''s city, there is nothing Dulin doesn''t know, only what he doesn''t want to know. Almost all investors have a relationship with him. He just needs a word, and the waiters in all places in the city will begin to pay attention to Dulin''s requirements and want to play hide and seek here?


    It''s hard!


    "Keep writing. Before I finish eating the apples, I want to see a list that can let me hand in the work.", dufo chewed a big mouthful of apples while talking. In fact, he doesn''t need to think about what will happen if he can''t do it.


    The former Secretary immediately fell on the chair in front of him and wrote all the information about Todd''s confidants, including where they lived, what they did and how to find them.


    When dufo finished his last bite and threw the apple core into the dustbin, he asked, "have you finished writing?"


    The former Secretary nodded, "finished."


    "Who made the template? It''s all written, including the supplier of materials and the person who provides technical guidance for you. None of them can be omitted!"


    "Yes... Yes, I''ll write it now."


    When Dolin got the list, the former Secretary''s flower head had been put into a very beautiful and precious gift box and was on the way to nano lindes. It should not exceed six hours at most. Mr. Todd must be able to see it before dinner.


    "Then next..." Turing raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Start at five o''clock!"


    It was like the usual ordinary weekend. The postman rode his bicycle in the most luxurious villa area in Shangcheng district. The clean and beautiful environment gave him a feeling. Perhaps only the lucky ones kissed by God had the opportunity to buy a house here.


    He stopped at the door of a slightly higher villa in the middle of the villa area. The villa number is "one". There lived a big man known to the whole nano lindes, the mayor of the city.


    He held the gift box and rang the doorbell. A young man quickly appeared in front of him, "what''s up?"


    The postman pointed to the gift box in his hand. "A... Box from Otis."


    The young man looked at the mailing list, signed his name, put the box in the yard, and then told Mr. Todd that someone had brought him a box.


    Without hesitation, Mr. Todd asked the box to be opened in the yard, while he stood on the balcony on the second floor.


    When the delicate pink ribbon was pulled open to reveal the beautiful box with red background and Phnom Penh, the young man lifted it, and then found that the box was "pushed" open. His palm pressed on the cover and gently pushed forward.

 Chapter 497

    The cover was slowly pushed open, and the delicate and fresh flowers surrounded a head that had lost its blood color. There was a breach in the forehead, and a flower was inserted in the breach. This flower was light pink, more eye-catching and special than other flowers.


    It can be seen that Mr. Todd''s former secretary was shot and killed from the back of his head. The young people who opened the box trembled under the impact of this strange atmosphere, as if they had seen an evil spirit. When he settled down a little, he turned around in shame, looked up at Mr. todd on the balcony and asked him whether to throw it away.


    Mr. Todd didn''t show any frightened expression. There was only a deep disgust on his face. He waved his hand and asked someone to reinstall the head and send it to the cemetery of nano lindes for burial.


    Many years ago, Mr. Todd executed some people for count lindes. Some people were executed on the gallows. These people often had some social status. In the period of aristocratic rule, hanging was actually a way of execution symbolizing status. As for ordinary people, they were beheaded.


    Up to now, he can''t forget the moment when the executioner raised his high axe and cut it hard at his command. The blood flew out of the head and burst out a blood flower. At the moment when everything was zero. All his ambitions began at that moment. He was unwilling to let others control his own destiny. He wanted to be the one who controlled others'' destiny.


    With a dark face, he turned into the room, stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette. In his position, there are few opportunities to smoke. Most of the time, he eats happy land, a decompression product loved by the upper class society. He needs cigarettes now. He doesn''t want happiness.


    By killing his former Secretary, Dooling may have known that the fake tokens came from him. He thought about it, and there was basically no evidence left in the whole thing. The contact between him and his former secretary was also by telephone, without any written documents. Therefore, Dooling can''t have any substantive evidence to accuse himself. The only thing that makes him uncertain is how much Dooling intends to make the farce.


    What Mingming could sit down and negotiate, Shengsheng made him smell bloody all over the world.


    He hesitated for a moment, picked up the phone and called Louis. After the former secretary was finished, there was another person involved deeply, that is, his illegitimate son Louis. He has no feelings for Louis, as if his superiors and subordinates surpass his father and son.


    "I''m Todd."


    Hearing the familiar and strange voice in the receiver, Louis thought he had heard wrong. When would the "father" take the initiative to call himself? He would let his former Secretary tell him almost everything. He would never disdain or call himself in person. He immediately sat upright and somewhat humble, just as Mr. Todd treated Louis as his subordinates, and Louis treated Mr. Todd as his superiors.


    "Mr. Mayor, what do you want?" he said carefully. Everything he has today comes from this man. He is not who he was when he was a child. He doesn''t hate this biological father at all. As long as he can make his life better, he feels that his dignity position and so on can be abandoned temporarily.


    Todd didn''t talk nonsense with him. He just made it clear, "leave nano lindes at once and go alone to the West. I have friends over there." before Louis could ask why, Mr. Todd hung up. He looked at the receiver in his hand and was a little confused, but he was used to following orders and immediately began to pack his things.


    Some change, about several hundred yuan, several clothes and two gold bars with thick and thin fingers. The gold bars are hidden in the interlayer of his travel bag. If there is an accident, the two gold bars will become his life-saving money. He did not take care of the woman who had taken off half of her clothes on the bed, opened the cabinet and took out two pistols from it. One was pinned to the back waist and the other was put into the pocket of his coat.


    He could hear the impatience in Mr. Todd''s words, so he had to race against the clock.


    Before leaving the room, he looked back at the wall clock. It was four fifty-eight.


    At 5:30 p.m., there will be a train heading west. It''s still time. He rushed out of the door, pushed and squeezed into the elevator, then quickly rushed to the street, sat in the car parked outside the apartment building, took out the key in a bit of panic, inserted it into the key hole and twisted the key. When the car trembled slightly and the sound of steam exhaust could be heard, he put his foot on the pedal of the power cabin.


    The screeching sound of the brakes in his ears made his movements stop a little. A car parked obliquely in front of his car, just blocking his way, and another car stopped side by side with him. Louis leaned his upper body out of the window and made a very indecent gesture, "shit, you have to wait for me to get out to grab the parking space?"


    He lives downtown with few parking spaces. Unlike his biological father and those rich people, he is not used to living in those quiet high-end communities. He prefers these apartments in the center of nano lindes. Going out from the building is the downtown of the city and downtown. He can enjoy the life he likes anytime and anywhere. He loves it here.


    The management company of the apartment also provides the same room service as the hotel. It only needs to put valuables in the storage room where the resident has his own keys. When he leaves, hang the cleaning sign on the door handle, and then give the spare key to the service desk on the first floor. The service staff will clean every inch of the room for him, and take the clothes packed in the cleaning bag for cleaning.


    Of course, these services are for money, ten yuan a month. It suits a lazy man like him.


    The next second, two gun barrels poked out of the window, and the continuous steam instantly blurred the line of sight between each other. Louis subconsciously stepped on the pedal of the power cabin. The car burst forward. He shocked back, and the car stopped again.


    He lowered his head, looked at the dense holes in his chest, touched his neck pierced by a shot, blood invaded his palm, and life was leaving him quickly. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a guy in a windbreaker, hat and sunglasses come down from the car and throw a bag of silvery things into the car. He knows those things, which are the tokens he made during this time, 500 yuan tokens.


    In the last few seconds of his life, when his eyes had become dim and even his breath seemed to be empty, he heard a word.


    "Mr. durin asked me to say hello to you!"


    Several murders broke out suddenly in the city. The whole police station was busy. The operator in the hall hardly had a minute''s rest. Just as the phone was put down, the bell rang again soon.


    Either someone here was assassinated in the street, or the house there was on fire, or someone''s wallet was taken away by several young people. The city, which had been quiet for almost a week, suddenly became lively on the last night of the week, as if these people had agreed to commit crimes collectively on this day. There are police cars carrying the police to leave the police station. The number of police in the police station on weekends will not be much, and it is even less now.


    In addition to some clerks and operators, there are only six or seven policemen on their inseparable posts.


    At this time, a young man in postman''s uniform came in with a handbag. He was wearing a duck tongue hat with a low brim, but he could still see the postman from the perspective of the front desk operator. He was very handsome, and then the first and only idea of the operator''s young lady.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, here''s a parcel for..." the young postman looked at the information on the handbag, "it''s for the police chief, and asked him to sign it in person."


    Originally, the postman''s work was over. The operator lady would inform the police chief and then she would sign on her behalf. But when she was about to say something, the phone rang again. She smiled apologetically and picked up the phone.


    The postman pointed to the closed door. The operator hesitated and finally nodded. She was really busy, and the young man didn''t look like a bad man.


    The young man smiled at her, making her feel some heat on her cheeks.


    At this time, the chief of the police station is on the phone. All kinds of emergencies continue to appear in the city, which has affected the normal life of residents. Complaints continue to call the police station, even the state police investigation bureau. His boss is seeking his explanation. Why does nano lindes suddenly have so many cases.


    At this time, the door was knocked. He said to come in with his hand over the microphone, and then accidentally watched a postman come in with a handbag. He soon didn''t care about the young postman, but stood up, stood sideways by the window, looked at the scenery outside the window, and explained in a low voice.


    He saw the young man take out a list and a pen and sign for him. He went over to pick up the pen and lowered his head at the position pointed by the postman. At the moment, the receiver in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. He slowly raised his hands and kept the posture of bending down. A lot of sweat was secreted on his smooth forehead.


    "Mr. durin asked me to say hello to you!"


    The young postman pointed a gun at his head.


    The next moment, with a soft sound from Xiu, the police chief lay heavily on the table, and then slid to the ground of the table.


    The young man took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood stains on his chest, and then straightened his hat. He poured the silver white token with five white denominations in his handbag on the dead police chief and calmly left the police station.

 Chapter 498

    Bad news came to Mr. Todd from the outside one after another. The quiet atmosphere was like the biggest ridicule to him. According to the past practice, some people would come here to have dinner with him with gifts and wine. He would entertain these people with delicious food, and then talk about some relaxed topics to maintain his own team. Only by making these people feel that following him has a future and future, can he really control the city.


    But it''s already six o''clock. No one has come. These people may never come.


    He has called several strongholds in Otis city. Since durin threatened him in this way, he would never sit here and do nothing. He was going to let these people do it to Turin, but all the calls seemed to become empty numbers at this moment. The busy tone that could never be answered made him realize that the danger was approaching. He cursed Dooling and asked his wife to pack up.


    He has to run.


    "Why do you want to go?", his wife is 55 years old, but she is well maintained. Coupled with the crazy nourishment of those "little milk dogs", she looks only in her forties and less than 50. The plump body and the graceful temperament on the body are like a noble lady. Her eyes are on her fingernails. She just asked a little milk dog to make new nails for him yesterday. It looks good.


    Although it cost 150 yuan to make fingernails this time, she thought it was worth it. It was a rare experience.


    Todd opened the dark space behind the mural in his bedroom and took out some documents and two stacks of 100 denomination bills. He urged, "of course, there was an accident. If you don''t want to be unlucky, go and pack up your belongings now. I''ll only leave you five minutes!" unconsciously, there were some beads of sweat on his forehead, Just now another phone call came to him. His most powerful assistant, the chief of the police station, died.


    He died in his office. He was shot in the head and sprayed on the wall. The murderer was a postman. The police station is looking for the trace of this man. In addition, they also found that more than 20 large denomination tokens, which are very popular in Otis, were scattered on the body of the police chief.


    There was no doubt that it was Dooling''s hand. Todd would not doubt his judgment at all. What he doubted was whether there was something wrong with Dooling''s brain.


    He asked himself that he didn''t hurt anyone around Turin, and didn''t even threaten. He just secretly forged some tokens. This is obviously a small thing. They are the mayor, not the gangsters who can take out a knife and stab each other in the street for a hundred dollars. Is it appropriate to kill for such a trivial thing?


    Of course, he won''t call to verify anything. All he has to do now is get out of here!


    His wife slowly took off her pajamas, and her smooth body had gone out of shape. After all, the ruthlessness of years reflected the greatest power in women. She changed a dress. Todd had packed up his things and walked around anxiously, urging him to hurry up, hurry up!


    "Aren''t you the mayor? Who dares to do anything to you?" his wife was curious. She had never seen count lindes so flustered since he was killed in prison by her husband. She can''t understand how a cowardly aristocrat can measure how crazy a madman is?


    Seeing that his wife was wearing a dress, he immediately grabbed his wife''s wrist and walked towards the stairs, "this is not the time to say these things. I''ll tell you in detail when we are safe. Now the first thing we have to do is to protect ourselves!"


    The bodyguards have prepared a customized car for him. The material of this car is five times that of other cars, and it has greater torque and power. Even ordinary rifles can''t break through the thick steel plate of this car - except the glass window.


    Although the glass window is also customized, it will still crack when hit continuously. Fortunately, it is difficult for the moving car to be hit continuously. This is also one of his cards for escape.


    There were four cars guarding him. When he and his wife came out of the door of the villa, they were immediately supported by bodyguards and stuffed into the bulletproof car. The captain of the bodyguard in charge of the escort task waved his arm, and the cars of the whole team started and pulled up.


    At this moment, suddenly a thunder came.


    A second ago, Todd wanted to look up at the sky as soon as he was happy. If it could rain at this time, it would definitely be a good thing for him. In rainy days, the performance of firearms will be affected to a certain extent, such as aiming. At the same time, the rain curtain will also become a natural barrier, giving him more opportunities to get to lizhua before dawn. As long as he got to the state government in lizhua and Harry, Dooling would have no choice.


    The next second, his bulletproof car plummeted down and jumped up. The roof of the whole bulletproof car was deeply sunken, with a broken small hole and smoke. The driver of the bulletproof car pushed open the door and fell out. There was blood in his ears and in his nostrils.


    The bullet didn''t hit him, but the moment the bullet hit the roof of the bulletproof car, the huge vibration made him almost faint, dizzy, tinnitus, and the whole world was a double shadow. He struggled to get up, but as long as his hands were off the ground, he would soon fall.


    The two bodyguards immediately pushed and opened the door of the bulletproof car, pulled out Todd, who also had black eyes and lost a sense of space, and ran back to the villa with him. As for his wife... She has obeyed the call of God and returned to the kingdom of heaven.


    Kina frowned on the tree crown, which was the best sniper place he could find. Todd''s villa was located on a drum bag in the whole villa area. His villa was almost six meters higher than others'' Villas. Kina could only find the tallest tree nearby and climb up.


    This sniper position is not very good, because the leaves on the crown are too dense, and the branches near the edge of the crown are too thin to bear his "tonnage". At the moment when he was ready to send Mr. Todd out of the world directly, a leaf swung in the wind and just blocked his whole sight. After the leaves left, Mr. Todd had sat in a bulletproof car.


    If they were allowed to leave, they might run away, so kina directly killed Todd and stopped him from leaving.


    A large piece of smoke on the tree crown also exposed him to the sight of those bodyguards. He fired another shot before the other party reacted. The bullet broke the first man''s chest and then shot through the second man''s thigh.


    One shot, one death and one injury. The superb shooting skills made the bodyguards who were ready to "catch" the sniper hide behind the bunker and shoot blindly at the position where kina was. Many of these people are retired soldiers, and some of them have participated in the patriotic war. They realized at the first time that it was a heavy weapon. Although they did not understand when the Empire had heavy weapons that individuals could use, it did not hinder their understanding of the damage caused by such caliber weapons.


    If this thing is rubbed, it will be either dead or injured!


    The guy on the ground who was torn in half from his chest is telling everyone not to show his head with what he has experienced.


    Kena climbed down from the tree with a three eye gun. This weapon is only available to him. Especially after he modified it, it is more powerful. Last time dufo said he wanted to shoot, but kina, who was entangled by dufo, gave him a try. The price is that dufo''s shoulder is directly dislocated. If his body is not very strong, it may cause more serious consequences.


    This kind of gun can only be used by keener, who is jokingly called "half dragon man".


    The gunfire in the villa area suddenly quieted the whole community. The windows that were still lit not long ago turned off the light source. The whole villa area is like a dead city, and there is no anger... No, no, at least Todd''s villa is still lit.


    Todd clutching his head and crooked his face, looked at the close bodyguard captain. The bodyguard had been with him for nine years. He was a meritorious veteran. He tied him to his side with a high salary of 400 every week.


    "Can it be solved?"


    The captain of the bodyguard looked solemnly from the outside to Todd''s face. "Do you want me to tell the truth or lie?"


    In fact, when he said this sentence, Todd''s heart began to sink continuously. He asked in some fear, "why?"


    The captain of the bodyguard smiled and shook his head. "The other party even took out his heavy weapons. Mr. Todd, why do you think it is?"


    Of course, he will not be given a chance to escape. The use of heavy weapons itself is a very troublesome behavior. So far, the Cambodian gendarmerie is still investigating the case of the use of external heavy weapons in the hospital. It can be imagined that since the other party dares to take it out here, it shows that the other party is fully confident to leave them all here.


    Todd was silent, but the captain of the bodyguard looked relaxed. He took off the pendant hanging on his chest and put it on the table, "Mr. Todd, thank you very much for taking care of me over the past nine years, which has enabled me and the children of my comrades in arms who died in the war to have a stable life. Today we may all die here, so I must say thank you first, otherwise I may not have a chance to say it again."


    He took a deep breath, "I will try my best to protect your safety. Next, please hide in the storage room on the first floor. If we win, it''s easy to say anything. If we lose..."


    Todd sighed and looked at him. "We''ll win. I''ll give you a raise tomorrow, a thousand dollars a week!"


    "This is a rare high salary!" the captain of the bodyguard checked the supply magazine of the pistol and showed his big white teeth. "What you say is what you say!"

 Chapter 499

    The captain of the bodyguard took Todd to the storage room, emptied a basket, put him in, and covered some sundries outside the basket. He told Todd that if they all died in the war and if he could escape, he hoped that he could take care of his family and the children who lost their father because of the war.


    Todd vowed that he would do it, and then watched himself locked in a dark basket, watching the last light source disappear in the vine gap, leaving only boundless darkness.


    The bodyguard captain quickly climbed to the second floor. The bodyguards were basically on the second floor. There were only four people on the first floor, guarding the front and rear doors.


    "How''s the situation?", he took out a pack of cigarettes and distributed them. Veterans who had participated in the patriotic war would not be very nervous in the face of such a situation, because their tension was exhausted in the patriotic war. At that time, they faced the most elite army in the Federation. Tens of thousands of imperial armies were destroyed every day and pushed tens of kilometers into the hinterland of the Empire. What they gain most is the tag of their comrades in arms and the bad news that keeps coming.


    When they saw the weapon carrying platform at least four stories high pouring fire towards the trench outside the trench, everyone had only despair and a sense of relief.


    It''s time to be free. That was the only idea of the bodyguard captain at that time. Unfortunately, he didn''t guess the outcome correctly. The stunned empire finally responded and mobilized a large number of troops from the northern theater to defend the position of Otis city. With only 171 kilometers to go, the federals could stand in the palace and declare the demise of an empire. But it is this 171 kilometers that has become the eternal pain of the federates.


    They never had a chance to push forward even one kilometer. Just like the imperialists were stunned, the federates were confused by the inexplicable success. Finally, the long supply line became the fuse for the end of the war. They stopped in Otis and lost the best chance.


    At this time, the situation faced by these veterans was far worse than that war. He took out cigarettes just to calm the young people who had not experienced the war.


    He picked up a mirror and reflected the situation outside the house. Outside the yard, a group of guys in dark green covers were advancing slowly. He fixed the mirror on the windowsill so that he could observe the outside at any time.


    While smoking, he said easily, "it seems that these people are with us." the faces of several young people nearby suddenly changed, and the captain of the bodyguard smiled and waved his hands, "I''m not saying I''m with them. I''m talking about career. Those people outside have the shadow of soldiers. Is the imperial army so chaotic now? Even soldiers in service can be pulled out to do private work?"


    A guy with a scar on his face blew his nose and complained, "the current army is not our army at that time. What can these women''s watches do for money? They have long wanted to learn the Navy!"


    The captain of the bodyguard asked, "how long do you think we can last?"


    The guy with a scar on his face thought seriously, "maybe a little faster than last time!"


    Yes, a little faster than in the last war. They have no fire support, no weapon carrying platform, no snipers, no observers, and no sufficient ammunition to support them to hold their positions. Here, they only have pistols in their hands, which are useless in the war!


    Outside the villa, Savi raised his hand. His little friends squatted outside the villa courtyard wall. He made a few gestures. Soon, these people scattered everywhere, looking for dead corners and turned into the yard. The gate must not go. Maybe there are several guns pointing at the gate at this moment. To be safe, they chose the most common choice in textbooks.


    Before the execution of the action, Doolin told Savi not to be competitive and to complete the task perfectly in the simplest and fastest way, which is what they should do. Therefore, Savi did not consider the obvious childish way of assault. He directly asked people to throw several smoke bombs into the first and second floors of the villa. These catalysts with chemical elements were rapidly fighting against Yaojing After that, spit out a large amount of irritating smoke.


    At the same time, the second round of throwing began. This time, they threw not smoke bombs, but grenades.


    When the first grenade fell on the ground and bounced, the captain of the bodyguard shouted to lie down.


    The dull landing sound of smoke bomb is different from the crisp landing sound of grenade. The purpose of grenade is to kill, so it is made of cast iron. There are many split cutting lines outside to ensure that more fragments are made to kill the people around to the greatest extent.


    The next second, the fire rose, and a huge explosion broke out on the second floor of the whole villa. Some flames spewed out from the broken windows and disappeared quickly. There was not much flame except that a few places were ignited.


    The captain of the bodyguard shook his head. There was dust everywhere. The irritating smoke just appeared was blown away by the shock wave at the moment of explosion, so that he could see the surrounding situation. Several companions had lost their combat effectiveness, and the grenade was faster than the reaction speed. When "Ding" If you don''t get down, you can imagine the consequences of flying fragments.


    He has combat power on his side, and he has only three people. I''m afraid it''s the same on the other side. He sighed silently. He glanced at the scar face around him, "I can''t escape after so many years!"


    Scar face knew what he meant, and the other man couldn''t help laughing.


    "We can''t let these young bastards underestimate us. It''s our turn this round!"


    After the explosion, it calmed down for more than ten seconds. When the smoke bomb in the villa filled the whole villa with thick smoke again, suddenly three figures were exposed from the smoke on the second floor. Without anyone''s command, the young people stationed in each dead corner of the yard immediately pulled the trigger. The continuous gunfire and rising steam make the captain of the bodyguard just want to curse. These women''s watch children actually use rifles. How do you play in this battle?


    After firing a few shots, the three fell out of the window and fell heavily to the ground. Savi made up a few shots himself before they were dragged to the corner.


    Todd, hiding in the storage room, was extremely nervous. Especially when the explosion came, the whole villa was shaking. He was going crazy, and Dooling was crazy. Didn''t he know what impact it would have on the Empire to attack a mayor with such a super heavy weapon? Isn''t he afraid of being hanged and hanged alive in front of tens of thousands of people? Doesn''t he understand that there''s something to discuss?


    He regretted now that he shouldn''t have provoked the madman, but it was too late.


    In a series of gunshots, the surroundings completely calmed down. There were a lot of footsteps around, including the floor on the second floor. Todd held his breath and didn''t move quietly. He could feel his heart as if it was about to jump out of his throat, and each heartbeat echoed in his body like a huge thunder.


    "Zhiya" was a whine of twisted wood, and a light lit up the storage room. He forced himself to hibernate, and even his breathing slowed down a lot.


    Several shaking figures quickly turned aside in the storage room, and all the hanging clothes were taken off and thrown on the ground. Todd was relieved that the figures left soon.


    After about three minutes, he heard someone talking outside.


    "I saw Todd escape back to the house. It can''t be here. Does this villa have a cellar..."


    "Search again, search carefully, don''t let go of any suspicious places..."


    Two minutes later, two more shaking figures appeared. They continued to search every corner of the storage room until a converging light came in from above Todd.


    "Found it!"


    Frightened Todd struggled not to get up from the basket. A young man hit him on the head with the butt of a gun. He stood up and walked out of the storage room.


    The whole villa had been destroyed. Twenty two bodies were neatly stacked in the yard. Todd shook. He was taken to the yard. A man looked at him for a moment before nodding. When he realized something, he immediately shouted, "I want to see Turin. I want to talk to Turin. Mr. Turin must want to know what I will say!". His struggle and shouting lasted less than half a minute and turned into crying, "don''t kill me, I can give you everything I have, just don''t kill me!"


    Duffer walked out of the crowd eating an apple. He walked up to Todd, grabbed the hair on his forehead and raised his face. Savi lit duffer with a flashlight. The glare of the light made Todd unable to open his eyes. He could only squint at these blurred figures.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Todd. Mr. durin doesn''t want to see you. He asked me to tell you that this is the price of reaching out!" after that, dufo''s palm gently wiped on Todd''s neck, and a blood stain burst in an instant. The person holding Todd also loosened his hands, and he still knelt down on the ground and twisted wildly covering his neck.


    Dufo raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It took seven minutes from the attack to the end, three minutes earlier than expected. Thanks to Colonel Thomas for his help, he provided these grenades and rifles, otherwise it might be a little waste of time.


    "Clean up, we''ll go out of town immediately!" dufo waved. Several little guys brought five handbags and poured all the tokens on Todd.


    In the night, a new moon rises high, peeping at all things on the earth.

 Chapter 500

    "Did you do it?", Harry''s tone was very bad. "Can you use your smart brain to decide what to do and what not to do? You killed Todd? Do you know what will be reported in the newspaper tomorrow morning? Do you know what the citizens of the whole empire will think of it? You''re too much, Turin!"


    It''s impossible that such a big thing happened in nano lindes. No one called the police and jumped over the level. When all the gunshots stopped suddenly, a group of police came to the villa in the dark. Then they saw a neat row of bodyguard bodies stacked in the villa yard and a guy kneeling on the ground with his head against the ground. Two brave men ran over and patted the man on the shoulder. The guy kneeling on the ground lost his balance and slowly tilted aside and fell to the ground.


    He''s dead, dead of blood loss, or maybe he can''t breathe, maybe both. The cut throat won''t let people die immediately. From Todd''s last kneeling position, he may want to pour out the blood flowing into the lungs, but he failed.


    Without the consent of a higher administrative official, nano lindes''s forensic medicine did not dare to dissect Mr. Todd''s body to find the cause of his death. Anyway, he''s dead, and the rest has nothing to do with these people. Maybe it''s not important anymore.


    The news was quickly fed back to Harry through the police investigation bureau in nanlindes. Harry heard that Todd was not the only one killed in the attack, all his confidants died in the attack, and his two illegitimate children were finished. He immediately knew that things were going on. In addition, the chips were found from the scene, which vaguely pointed the behind the scenes manipulator of this matter to Turin. Only Otis city can have such a thing.


    This is not a trivial matter, and will even affect Harry himself. Once someone accuses him of killing each other between the mayors under him during his tenure as governor, he is likely to be put on the hat of "unknown people" and "unbalanced management", which can cause a great obstacle to his pursuit of that supreme position. So he called Du Lin at the first time and scolded him before the other party made a sound.


    Under his angry tone, there was an undetectable grievance. He was discussing investment issues with several businessmen. As a result, a phone call cooled him from beginning to end. That feeling was terrible.


    When Harry scolded almost, Du Lin interrupted him, "calm down? Harry, although we are friends, you call me at such a private time and attack me with vulgar language. You must give me a reason!"


    "Why?!" Harry laughed angrily. "You killed Todd. That''s the reason. Isn''t that enough? He just called to tell me that there was a contradiction between you. You killed him in the twinkling of an eye. What other reason do you think I need to give you?"


    Durin''s tone was as calm as before, with a very calm feeling, "What about the evidence, Harry? You should understand that the empire is a country whose behavior is measured by the law. You can put any stain on me, but for one thing, you must show the evidence. If you can''t show it, or others can''t show it, I will never accept any accusation from you or others."


    "As for you saying he called you?", durin smiled. "He also said, it''s just a contradiction. It''s not enough for me to kill him. Someone has planted a frame. You have to stand on my side."


    Durin''s calm and logical conversation made Harry hesitate a little. Was it really not durin?


    "But what about the chips on the scene? Those chips are only available in ODIS. Don''t tell me. It has nothing to do with you!" , Harry seems to have found the flaw of Turin. In this empire, only Otis city has such chips, and there is no semicolon anywhere else. Harry can understand the meaning of these chips, that is, to tell everyone that he did it!


    In Harry''s opinion, Turin is really too impulsive this time. Even if there is any unsolvable hatred, it''s OK to start secretly. If it has to be like this, the whole empire will shake!


    "I would like to reiterate my position and view again. In the absence of any evidence, any malicious speculation against me will be regarded as slander and slander. Do you say the chips? The chips in Otis city are very good, especially the carnival in the first week of these days, which will be settled every day. In addition to some small denomination chips taken away by tourists as souvenirs, there are more than 50 chips Not a piece is missing. "


    "I suggest you calm down and think about it. Then I welcome you or anyone else to come to Otis to verify. I have other things. Bye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling didn''t take this matter to heart. He had such a plan from the moment Todd they started making counterfeit money and he found it. He would definitely leave the city, and he couldn''t have much future within the new party.


    Margus regarded him as a knife. When the knife is always hidden in the scabbard, it is the greatest threat to others, because no one knows when you will take out the knife because of something, and lose the last glimmer of courage in hesitation and hesitation. But if you take out the knife as soon as you come up, others will either run away or fight hard, and can''t achieve the best effect.


    How can a knife become the Prime Minister of a country?


    Dooling had a guess that he might stop outside the top five of the new party and become a weapon hidden in the shadow, but he didn''t intend to do so.


    So he must use the death of a big man to tell everyone that Otis is his territory. Without his permission, anyone''s offensive behavior will be dealt a fatal blow.


    At the same time, he also intends to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of himself. The planning and development of Otis has been restricted by rules and regulations. Even if the successor wants to mess up, he can''t shake any brick of the city in three or five years. If you continue to stay here, your daily work may be to calculate how much income and expenditure you have, and spend your precious time in this dry consumption every day.


    He is twenty-one years old this year.


    His experience and experience have increased by one point, but his available time is also reduced by one point. He has no time to play the game of arithmetic here. He still has a lot of things to do.


    And all this, we must find a way to get away.


    There are other reasons why he dares to do so. The first reason is that the newspaper industry is in a mess. Mark, who has just been released, has no good way to clean up as soon as possible in the face of the completely broken industry rules. At this stage, due to the lack of information and Dooling''s golden bullet offensive, the newspapers people saw will change the previous absolutely neutral position and wash the land for Dooling with uncertain words and obvious tendency.


    The terrorist attack was also limited to nanlindes. People in other places can only see the peace and prosperity and the popularity of Otis from the newspapers.


    Second, Dooling and all his men have evidence of alibi. He bought the people on the railway and hired a locomotive temporarily. Without carrying many heavy goods, the speed of the steam locomotive reached nearly 80 kilometers per hour. It only took a little more than an hour to travel to and from narinds. They all set out at four o''clock, At eight o''clock, he returned to Otis and showed up on some very crowded occasions.


    With so much alibi, as well as the heavy weapons and military standard equipment used in the attack, it is enough to divert some people''s attention. With the federal plan in his hand, Maggs is sure to keep him. It is likely to be blamed on another group of people and put an end to it.


    So he was not worried at all.


    At the same time, in the three underground floors of the imperial police investigation headquarters building, which could not be reached by the elevator, ANP was awakened and sat up with his eyes rubbed.


    His room is not very big, only about 20 square meters, but it is very tall. The height from the ground to the roof is six meters, which gives people living in such rooms the illusion that they are very small.


    He looked at the masked Anna in front of him, yawned and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ve just slept for a while."


    During this time, they are pursuing the case of an extreme restoration organization of provincial elegant people. The other party plans to make some "major events" to let people know their existence. The above attached great importance to this matter and directly pushed it to Anna. Anna''s team was specially responsible for this case. So far, ANP only knows that there is an "upper" thing, but he knows nothing about who it is and what organization it is.


    Anna told him that his level was too low. Maybe she would have a chance to know later.


    Yesterday, ANP read a lot of information and letters about the "immortal flame", and finally summarized some clues. Now someone has followed these clues to investigate. After a hard rest, he was called up again.


    "You''ll be very interested this time. This case has something to do with Turin." Anna threw the file bag on the bed, and ANP''s sleep disappeared in an instant.


    He quickly took out the photos and documents in the portfolio and read them carefully. At this time, in their organization, they already have machines that can redraw pictures through signals. At present, this machine is only used for some secret organs of the Empire and a limited number of intelligence departments, and is not sold to the outside world.


    After reading the picture and the description of the scene and the case, ANP fell into meditation.


    After a while, he smiled, "this familiar taste will never let me forget. When shall we start?"

 Chapter 501

    "What''s the matter with Doolin? Doolin?", mark, who was obviously haggard, sat at the table and raised his head in amazement. He had a very bad week. Although no one dared to treat him in the detention room of the police station, he was very uncomfortable because of the environment and the hatred in the eyes of the bottom of the society. He knew that these people would not do anything rash even if they killed themselves, but he just couldn''t sleep.


    I have to wake up after a short sleep. I''m afraid someone will do something to him in the middle of the night.


    The food he ate during the day was also very bad. He once hated the money power trade, but this time he took the first step in his life and failed. He plans to bribe a policeman to provide him with better food and rest environment, and promises a 1000 yuan reward. Unfortunately, the policeman not only didn''t agree to his terms, but reported the matter to the chief of the police station. Although there was no result, it was obvious that the next day''s food became very difficult to swallow.


    What''s more, the people who were imprisoned with him could eat. It''s no exaggeration to say that the dogs in the manor ate better than this, but they could swallow it. It''s also because of this that he knew that others were not embarrassing him. That''s what it was like here.


    And all this is thanks to Turin.


    After he was released, he wasted half a day at the police station, mainly because the court had a receipt for him to fill in. When he came back, he took a bath, changed a suit of clothes, asked the cook to cook three steaks, and wolfed them down. He swore that he had never felt that steak could be so delicious. At this time, he just wanted to put the beef into his stomach to fill his stomach.


    So when the Secretary said the name of Dooling, he was stunned, and then reacted, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The Secretary soon told what had happened in nano lindes. Mark was a little confused after listening, and then burst into laughter.


    The fact that a smart man like Du Lin could do such a stupid thing really made him a little doubt whether Du Lin was replaced. This almost public attack and murder case is definitely the biggest news explosion at the end of this year. If we can push this matter to a subjective position in public opinion, even if it is not done by him, it will become done by him. His political life is over. Don''t think about further possibilities in his life.


    At this time, a guest came to the deserted manor. Arthur came in with a small gift in his hand and dressed in a very formal suit. His serious dress was the first time mark had seen him wear it. It had to be said that Arthur did have his own unique advantages, such as his appearance and the temperament cultivated in such a family, and his clothes completely turned him into another person.


    Mature, steady, confident, with excellent style.


    Perhaps it was because Arthur was crying beside Mr. John''s bed. The scene of the truth made mark feel much better about Arthur. Instead of asking him what he was doing back in an impatient tone as before, he took the initiative to stand up and invite him to sit down and have something to eat.


    "This is a pendant I bought outside. I thought it was very nice, so I bought it and gave it to you. The seller told me that it could get rid of some bad luck. It was very effective.", Arthur put it on the table. His behavior startled mark, but he quickly reacted and thanked him with a sincere smile. No matter what kind of contradiction they had in the past, their interests have always been. They are brothers and a family. When the family is facing the greatest difficulties, they should unite together.


    He was happy to open the box. There was a man wearing masks similar to those in the genesis murals. It was made of wood and could be hung somewhere. There might be a crisp impact when the wind blew.


    "I like it very much..." mark handed the small pendant to the Secretary and asked, "hang it on the window of my study so that it will sound when the wind blows in." of course, it''s just casual. If the sound of dililangdang hung in the study makes him unable to concentrate at all.


    After seeing the secretary leave, he asked, "do you want to come back?", mark smiled very infectious. "If you want to come back, you can move back anytime. I''ll tell my father. The family should live together. Nothing can separate us!"


    Arthur smiled and sighed. In fact, when Mr. John came out alive, he felt deep fear. Then he made the doctor tell the truth by some means. Mr. John was just pretending to be ill. In fact, he woke up the next night. This made Arthur realize that Mr. John must know that he hurt the killer, because he had touched Mr. John''s hand and raised his arm before that.


    Mr. John can''t feel such a big move and it''s still in the daytime. He has a hunch that once Mr. John gets out of the vortex safely, the first unlucky is himself. Will he deprive himself of his inheritance and expose the stupid things he has done?


    Yes, now he suddenly feels that he has done a very stupid thing, but he has done it. What else can he do?


    Seek Mr. John''s forgiveness?


    It will never work. With his indifference to Mr. John over the years, he has almost lost all his family affection. Coupled with his behavior this time, Mr. John will never let him go. He will soon become nothing. He will soon fall from the sky and fall into the mud. He will become the bottom of this society like those who are not willing to give their eyes.


    He loves his present life. He doesn''t want to lose his present life. Now the only way is to stand up and correct Mr. John''s manipulation of the industry through illegal means. Only by proving this can Mr. John never go home. In addition, one more thing to do is to send mark away.


    Even if Mr. John can''t come back, he is still alive. As long as he is alive, he can speak. He can tell mark his crime, and then mark will deprive himself of his inheritance and everything. If mark is gone and stands up against Mr. John with his courage to face the accusations of morality and universal values, maybe some people will be willing to help him and help him accomplish everything he even dreamed of.


    The fist hidden under the table clenched. He smiled and said, "in fact, I want to come back, but you know my father''s attitude..." he tried to make his expression look more natural, "He certainly won''t agree, and there will be another quarrel at that time. I have nothing else to do this time. Congratulations on coming out from there. Secondly, I want to say that if there is anything I can use, call me."


    Mark nodded. "I see... Really don''t think about it?"


    After they talked for a while about their childhood, Arthur left.


    The next day, mark worked hard all day. On the one hand, he wanted to call the newspapers in the hope that they would stink Dolin. On the other hand, he talked about the Newspaper Alliance again


    The hired lawyer tries to pull Mr. John out of the case. Maybe mark can be alone, but he is far from the level of Mr. John. Mr. John is already a representative figure in the newspaper industry. He doesn''t need to say anything. As long as he stands in this manor, he can calm the chaos.


    In the evening, Arthur called him and said that he had contacted the best lawyer in DIDU, the guy named Kevin, through several friends. Now Arthur is entertaining him. The other party also wants to meet Mark and talk about the case, and finally decide whether to represent Mr. John''s case.


    After receiving the phone call, mark immediately asked someone to prepare 200000 cash. He also wanted to hire Kevin to help him file a lawsuit, but Kevin seems to have disappeared now, and the firm doesn''t know his specific situation. When he heard that Arthur could find Kevin, he was relieved. The bastard finally didn''t make any more trouble, and he did a good deed.


    200000 is a gift he prepared for Kevin. He has heard of Kevin. As long as you feed him, he will stand in the abyss to defend the devil. There is no case he doesn''t do, only the money he doesn''t look up to.


    Mark came to a relatively remote place according to the address given by Arthur. Arthur told him that there was a private club in this place, which only entertained the friends of the club owner and some very prominent people. Although he couldn''t see how such a place could be hidden in this remote place, mark finally believed Arthur because of his schedule His attitude can really convince him.


    Just as he got off with his suitcase to tidy up his clothes and was ready to walk into a building, suddenly three young people with scarves rushed out of the roadside alley. They rushed to mark and grabbed the suitcase in Mark''s hand.


    This is robbery!


    While secretly scolding the inaction of the imperial police station, mark grabbed the box tightly. It wasn''t two thousand yuan, it was two hundred thousand yuan!


    Just as he shouted for help, an invisible robber pulled out a dagger from behind and stabbed mark in the chest!


    Arthur, standing behind the window on the third floor opposite, held his glass and tilted his mouth. His eyes were particularly indifferent.


    From now on, the George family, it''s his!


    He will have everything and be respected by everyone. He raised his glass and signaled to mark, who could not get up with his chest on the street across the road, that your era is over!

 Chapter 502

    Arthur was a good man. In public opinion, he helped Dooling cover up the shocking tragedy in narinds because he stood up and testified against his father in front of the police chief, the chief of the police investigation bureau and the lifelong justice, That is, Mr. John George took at least 15% of the shares of hundreds of newspapers at a very low price, and Mr. John paid only 100 yuan for it.


    If Mr. John can buy 15% of the shares of a newspaper with 100 yuan, the total value of these newspapers will not exceed 1000 yuan. Only if he can prove to the Ministry of justice and all the public that these newspapers are not worth 1000 yuan when he takes shares in these newspapers can he get rid of some of his crimes.


    But he can''t do it. Even if he can, no one will let him do it. For a moment, almost all newspapers were reporting news about Arthur. It was a spontaneous act of the newspaper. No one greeted them.


    For a time, people were discussing this matter, discussing that Arthur was an honest man - he took the initiative to testify against the crimes committed by his father, which made a great leap forward in the judicial process. With Arthur as a heavyweight and involved in internal transactions as a key witness, I''m afraid even if John invited Kevin, it would be difficult to completely get rid of him.


    Or he is a despicable man - after all, Mr. John is his biological father, but he stood up and stabbed Mr. John in the back when Mr. John needed help most. Arthur went too far in terms of universal values and people''s emotions.


    There are many reasons why people are willing to pay attention to this news and some things behind it.


    The George family itself is a legendary industry trust. It is very famous in the Empire, especially in the middle class. All successful people are their goals and pursuit, and the George family is also one of them. The infighting of big families is often one of the favorite news of these middle classes. They may talk about some changes in stock prices, but also talk about possible opportunities and career disasters. All these are caused by big family scandals.


    At such a "public attention" moment, Arthur personally came to the first prison of the Empire and sat in a separate room with Mr. John. There are cameras and tape recorders in the room. These devices are not powered on. They are installed on the ceiling in four corners like furnishings. There were no prison guards in the room, just the two of them.


    That''s what Arthur asked. He told the justice department that he would try his best to persuade Mr. John to plead guilty, but they could not eavesdrop on what they said, and even the picture could not be left.


    The Ministry of justice discussed this internally, agreed to Arthur''s request and signed an agreement. If he can persuade John to plead guilty, it will be enough to maximize the credibility of the Ministry of justice in the Empire and increase more weight.


    The formulation of laws is a very easy thing. Several people can get a law and regulation by sitting together and patting their heads, but how to implement it is the real problem and difficulty. This was the first shot for the illegal manipulation of industries act after MARGES privately passed it in the imperial Parliament. It can only succeed, not fail. In order to make more people realize the justice and seriousness of the law and the supreme dignity of the law given by God, it is obviously the best outcome if old John can take the initiative to plead guilty.


    The air in the room was a little dull. Arthur suddenly sighed and fiddled with the cufflinks on his sleeves. He didn''t look up at John. He didn''t dare, but he didn''t want to. "I think you must know what I did that day."


    John''s face was blank. He looked as if he didn''t understand what Arthur said. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?", Arthur''s tone rose a little, and he shook his head. "Have you really forgotten that... No, you''re lying to me. In fact, we are very strange to each other. You''ve lied to me once, and now you almost lied to me again for the second time. I don''t know you at all. Are you really my father?"


    Mr. John kept silent and didn''t say a word. How could he forget that day when Arthur came into his ward and cried with his arm in his arms? He really thought for a moment that Arthur finally understood what family is, what family is and what family is. But Arthur''s next move made him angry and almost pretended to fail. The bastard pinched the ventilator tube he used to breathe.


    He could feel that the air in the mask was not circulating for a moment. If he wasn''t pretending to be unconscious, he might have been killed by Arthur that day.


    But he won''t say it now. He didn''t even tell mark that the George family is facing a huge crisis. At this time, any internal friction and internal struggle are forbidden. His opponents would certainly use such a thing to control Arthur and achieve their unspeakable and despicable purpose. Only when everything is over will he say it, and then deprive Arthur of his inheritance and drive him out of the family.


    So he had to continue acting as if nothing had happened.


    He knew his youngest son too well. He put all his guilt for mark on Arthur and gave him the best. He gave him whatever he wanted, but ignored the consequences of arrogance.


    Arthur has always been like a child who hasn''t grown up. When he has a strong desire to get something but can''t get it, his mood will get out of control. The relationship between them is precisely because Arthur wants it and he doesn''t give it.


    The room was silent again. After a moment, Arthur looked at John. In this short time, he accumulated enough emotions to make him no longer afraid to face John.


    "Mark is dead!"


    A very short sentence, only two words, but Mr. John stood up fiercely, put his hands on the table, and the green tendons next to his temples swelled up, making him look a little ferocious.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Arthur said calmly, "mark died. He died in a robbery. The robber pierced his heart with a dagger. When the ambulance arrived at the scene, he was already dead and could not die anymore." he couldn''t help but feel an impulse. Arthur took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, took a slow breath, gently spit it out, and said: "Look, after a turn, we are back to the starting point!"


    This seemingly inexplicable remark was made by Mr. John to Arthur four years ago.


    At that time, Mr. John was extremely disappointed with Arthur. Just because Arthur wanted more money and was not satisfied, he colluded with John''s brothers and sisters and tried to spend money from the public account. After Mr. John knew this, he asked Arthur to go to his study and talk to him once.


    It was definitely not a pleasant conversation for the father and son. Arthur used his poor negotiation skills to make Mr. John understand that everything he did was for the family and all was for the family business. Arthur was always unable to convince Mr. John. Finally, he said something out of control. He told Mr. John that he was the George family His successor, these things are his in the end. He just wants to manage them in advance.


    John first took out part of the industry and handed it over to Arthur. Finally, he told Arthur, "look, after a turn, we''re back to the starting point!"


    "You''re just a thief who can never satisfy his desires and keeps stealing money from his father''s pocket!"


    "Take your money and you can get out!"


    After that, Mr. John recalled mark and placed high hopes on him.


    Mr. John''s eyebrows trembled, and he obviously recalled the conversation. With a cold face, he severely humiliated Arthur and his son in an almost ruthless tone. Then he kicked him out of the house like a beggar and told him that nothing was not allowed to come back.


    Now, this sentence is used on myself.


    He fell into the confused heart of grief over the death of his eldest son, and suddenly a lightning burst out. The expression on his face was more distorted and rushed at Arthur.


    Arthur stepped back in fear and almost lost his balance and crushed the chair. He stepped on the ground with his legs to stabilize his center of gravity. Only then did he realize that Mr. John could not touch him across the whole table even if his arms were longer.


    He tidied up his tie with limited shame, and then looked at Mr. John with a tip of his eyebrow.


    "You did it, didn''t you? You arranged Mark''s death!" Mr. John growled in a low voice, and some white spittle spread around the corners of his mouth. He waved his fist angrily, like a monster that chooses people to eat.


    Arthur''s eyes flashed an indescribable chill. He sneered, "this is slander, father!"


    Nothing is more sad than the loss of a son in old age. In particular, he watched Mark grow up quickly enough to be alone and support the family. Even if the George family can''t resist this time, with his contacts and wealth over the years, the George family can fade out of people''s sight and rise again. But all this was destroyed by this bastard!


    He ruined it!


    Looking at Mr. John''s teeth and claws, Arthur quickly stood up and walked along the wall towards the door. As he walked, he said, "I''ve just come to tell you the bad news. In addition, I hope you can plead guilty. Only when you plead guilty can the family hope to cheer up! Do you know what the family says about you?"


    "Because of you, the family will become like this. You are the person who led to all this. You should start and end!"


    He opened the door, took a final look at the gasping John, squeezed out a smile, nodded and pulled the door back.


    When the justice commissioner saw Arthur leave the room, he immediately greeted him and asked them about the results of their conversation.


    Arthur looked at the Commissioner with a serious face and told him seriously, "my father is in poor health and can''t stand such a blow. When we talked just now, he seemed to have..., and a trace of hesitation appeared on his face," it seems that he means to commit suicide... "

 Chapter 503

    The door was gently closed, but the last sound in John''s heart was like a burst of thunder, making him dizzy for a moment.


    He hurriedly sat back in his chair, leaned over the table, lowered his head and gasped. Saliva dripped down the edge of his teeth, and he suddenly felt that he couldn''t control his body. This feeling came and went quickly. When he looked up again, he was frightened to find that he was lying in the medical room of the prison.


    The nasal cavity was full of the strange smell of alcohol. Some nurses walked around to check the physical condition of the prisoners in the hospital bed.


    Prison can never be as "peaceful" as people think. It is the epitome of a society. In the eyes of the warden and prison guards, these prisoners are just prisoners. But in the group of prisoners, there is a complete social form.


    There are politics and politicians, in which those gangs are like parties, and their leaders are naturally leaders. They will sit together to discuss how to make the prison society better, let everyone love here from the bottom of their hearts, regard it as their own home, and even formulate some rules that everyone must abide by.


    There are capitalists, those who have the means to get things from the outside. They will break up cigarettes and sell a lot of money by root or even by mouth. One night''s rent for a dressed female poster is enough for them to find a skilled girl to play outside for three nights.


    There are the middle class, the bottom of society, and "law enforcers" who maintain internal order... This is a miniature society. What can be seen outside can be seen inside.


    Where there are people, there will be conflicts. The conflicts inside are more bloody, violent and simple than those outside. These injured people may be losers or tragic winners in a conflict.


    John moved his fingers, tilted his head and asked the guy in the next bed about today''s date. The other party replied impatiently. John realized that it was two days later. This time he was unconscious for two days, which made him feel a kind of fear, as if his body was gradually out of control, and God was slowly extending his arms to him.


    He shook his body and forced himself to sit up. Immediately, a nurse came over.


    Without waiting for the nurse to say anything, he said, "I want to see Maggs. I''ll plead guilty, but I have to see Maggs. It''s conditional."


    The little nurse dare not delay this important information. People who read the newspaper these days know what happened. They work in prison and are still the Empire. It doesn''t matter what the truth is. People who can know the truth of this matter have been frightened by Du Lin''s wrist. People who don''t know the truth are still living their happy and happy life.


    Some people are not necessarily happy.


    On Thursday, the same day, Arthur wore dark clothes and sat in the first position on the left of the first row of the church. He wore sunglasses and looked at the priest without expression, presiding over his brother''s funeral. Mark lay quietly in the crystal coffin. Dressed by the makeup artist, he looked like he was asleep. His face was very ruddy. Listening to the priest''s boring prayer, Arthur''s mouth twitched, not because he didn''t like these eulogies, but because he remembered the fact that he was about to take over the power of the family.


    He controlled his smile, which was obviously a very excessive move at this time.


    He only needs to arrange two people to go in and "find" that Mr. John hanged himself or committed suicide for some other reason, then everything belongs to him, this family, these industries, and decades of accumulation.


    He glanced at Nasha sitting across the aisle. A fierce look flashed in his eyes behind his sunglasses. He not only asked people to kill his brother, but also his father. Arthur''s mind and character had changed greatly in a very short time. If this change had happened earlier, it might not have ended today.


    He was calculating when to let Nasha disappear, so that no one in the family could interfere with him anymore.


    At this time, the door of the church opened with a bang of Peng, and the loud and clear tap made people turn their heads and look at these uninvited guests involuntarily. They disturbed the sacred funeral.


    All the people who came were wearing black windbreaker, domed felt hat, and some were wearing sunglasses. The way they walk makes them look bad.


    But the fact is always pumping people''s cheeks, then putting "experience" into people''s mouths and forcing people to swallow it.


    The first guy stood next to Arthur and took out his bureau of investigation certificate with his shield. "I''m senior agent Tom of the imperial police investigation bureau. Please come with us. There are some things you need to explain." Jerry showed Arthur a wholesale arrest warrant from the court.


    Arthur tried his best to maintain his calm, but his beating Apple muscle had betrayed his flustered heart, "I don''t know what happened. I want to see my lawyer. I will talk to him only when the lawyer is present..."


    Tom didn''t talk so much nonsense to him. He punched him in the stomach. After Arthur curled up into a shrimp in the crowd''s scream, Jerry immediately put handcuffs on him.


    "This is an arrest warrant, not a subpoena. You have no choice, Mr. Arthur." Tom took off his sunglasses and showed his blue eyes, which seemed to pierce Arthur''s heart like a knife. "As for you want to find a lawyer, we''ll let you contact the lawyer when you arrive at the Bureau of investigation!" he grabbed Arthur''s collar and slipped him away, Then push and shove towards the door.


    Arthur''s legs and stomach are shaking. If he had been the same before, he would have jumped up and gone crazy, but he has done so many bad things that he can''t do his previous recklessness.


    There was a little... No, a thunder did not interrupt the funeral. When Mr. Mark''s crystal coffin was gently placed in the grave and filled with earth, Nasha walked towards the gate of the cemetery with tears.


    John is in prison, Marx is gone, and she has no relatives.


    She was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do and how to do it. Just as she was about to leave in the car, a blonde woman came over.


    "I''m senior agent Lilith of the imperial police investigation bureau. There''s a case that needs your cooperation. It may be related to the cause of your father''s death. We found the murderer!"


    When she finished the last word, the anger and violent flame that Natha had never felt rose from her feet and ignited the whole body. The flame seemed to come from hell. She clenched her crown and squeezed out a word.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 504

    When Nasha saw Mr. John, Mr. John looked very bad. He could feel that his life was about to reach the end. The only thing he couldn''t let go was Nasha.


    It''s really funny to say that his most rebellious son finally became his most important person, and his favorite son finally wanted to kill him. The reality taught him an absurd lesson, full of strong irony. John shook his head first. There was a smile on his haggard face. His face was a little dark. This was the recruitment of local metabolism stop, which made his smile very ugly.


    "Grandpa..." Nasha squatted down in front of Mr. John with her lips clenched and put her head gently on Mr. John''s knee. Too many complex lights flashed in the old man''s eyes. His hand trembled and gently touched Nasha''s head. He couldn''t feel the softness of his hair, as if... There was no special feeling.


    "The man who killed your father is Arthur. He will be punished soon. I have talked to the lawyer and the will will be changed. After I die, 50% of the family will belong to you, and 15% of the remaining 50% will be given to my brothers and sisters. Anyway, we are a family. The remaining 35% will be donated free of charge Dedicated to the Empire and set up a ''John George Foundation'', which is why I asked you to come in person. "


    The old man said so much, his mouth was dry. He asked Nasha to get some water for him, moistened his lips and didn''t drink it. The doctor told him that his body was failing at a very alarming rate, which may have something to do with his continuous severe mental stimulation in a short time. Part of the blood circulation system has been broken due to explosive hypertension, resulting in congestion in some places and loss of blood transport nutrients in some places.


    From local failure to overall failure, he can''t hold on for much time. At this time, trying to save him is no longer an action that human beings can complete unless God gives a gift.


    So let alone eat now, he should drink less water to maintain his life. Eating or drinking water will cause local blood aggregation, which is a heavy burden on John''s body.


    What did Nasha want to say? John didn''t give her the chance and raised his hand to stop her, "In terms of the foundation, I have arranged for someone to do it. You will be the first chairman. In the future, if you are unable to continue to control the foundation, you will be named as the honorary chairman. There is something more or less. The specific operation content of the foundation is related to the news I have done for a generation. You can ask my lawyer."


    "Your father is dead, and it seems that I may not last long. Arthur will certainly go to jail. You are the last direct in the whole family. Don''t believe your grandparents. They are all for the money in your pocket."


    "We have lost the newspaper industry. Under the promotion and control of the cabinet and some people, it is difficult for the newspaper industry to have a big Mac like us in the future. In the face of those sporadic profits, we need more time and money, but we can''t do what we want. The traditional newspaper industry can give up."


    "Didn''t you take back your shares and people in Empire Star?", Nasha wiped her tears and nodded quietly. John said with satisfaction: "Very good. It must be the era of this new media in the future. I don''t want to admit it, but the era has left us behind. After you go back, talk to Turin. If you can buy the Empire Star, it''s best. If you can''t buy it, you can also increase your equity as much as possible."


    "The wave of public opinion in the future will shift from newspapers to this visual medium." John sighed, perhaps afraid that Nasha could not understand or understand. He didn''t hide anything and told her the reason directly, "Because at least 30% of the people in the whole empire have not attended school, they can''t read the newspaper, but they can watch the people in that little thing read the news to them."


    "With the economic recovery of the Empire, I believe this kind of thing will be widely popularized in a few years..."


    John talked with Nasha for more than two hours. He explained everything he thought of until he couldn''t sit still and was paralyzed in his wheelchair.


    That night, outside the city hall of the imperial capital, Mr. John in a wheelchair personally announced to the tens of thousands of people in the square that he admitted all the charges against him by the court. He bowed his head, expressed profound repentance, and sincerely apologized to those who had been hurt by him.


    The George family.


    finished!


    The demise of an industry trust always attracts people''s attention more than the news that has not been officially confirmed. In this case, a small group of people chose to shut up and the public believed in the "truth".


    Otis is still so popular that many places need to queue up, and people''s acceptance of tokens is also increasing.


    Turin has brought great changes to the city. After the two railways are repaired, Otis will completely replace nano lindes, catch up with and surpass the imperial capital economically and become the most shining star of the Empire.


    The "initiator" of all this , I was basking in the sun and chatting with Mr. kesma. Mr. kesma has been in good health for eight months and can walk on his own. Mr. kesma said that Mr. kesma can walk on his own in eight or nine months. By the way, he despised Du linyibo and said that he couldn''t walk on his own until he was more than one year old. As Mr. yusma said Is it true? You can tell from Mrs. kesma''s laughter that he may have lied.


    However, Dooling did not expose Mr. kesma''s little lie. He has been climbing up outside in recent years, constantly overlapping with the memory in his dream, and people have become more mature.


    Mr. kesma is a person who loves face very much. Durin doesn''t want a phone call full of family affection to become a quarrel. He obediently praised Mr. kesma and expressed a little regret for himself. Mrs. kesma on the other side of the phone laughed louder. Mr. kesma snorted angrily before driving his wife out of the mayor''s office.


    When Mr. kesma was alone in the room, he whispered, "your unmarried wife may be pregnant again."


    After Mr. kesma robbed the little Mr. kesma, he left two people there to watch. Although durin didn''t say anything, he always felt that he should do things decently and can''t leave a handle for others. Alicia went to Otis once. He knew it. When she came back, she began to live a normal life, work and go to work. She occasionally went out with her colleagues, which is not very different from normal people.


    But there are other things in people''s stomach that can''t be hidden. When the people over there told Mr. kesma that he might have another grandson, the old man walked into his studio with a straight face and couldn''t help laughing after closing the door.


    He now informs Du Lin that he is just giving Du Lin a preventive injection. Count the days. He is very happy that the second little Mr. or Ms. kesma will be born in the middle of next year.


    He was not very kind to the children, but he was very kind to his grandchildren. While telling him that little Mr. kesma outside the office was driving a chicken around, he asked a question, "when did you do what I told you last time?"


    Durin touched his chin. "You mean mennon?"


    "Yes, Menon." Mr. kesma, unlike the warm atmosphere just now, has an unspeakable sense, "he almost hurt the members of our family. No matter who he is, he must pay a price! In the past, I even dared to kill the Duke. Now it''s time for you to prove yourself, my son."


    Mr. kesma''s life is a legendary life. According to his youth, although the imperial Duke no longer has the power to establish a principality, he is still a huge mountain in the imperial aristocracy. He has money, power, contacts and army. It can be said that his territory is his country, but he doesn''t have a formal name. But such a duke, who even the royal family must respect, died under Mr. kesma''s double guns.


    If you take the current official position as the reference standard, you should almost be a figure at the level of Maggs.


    Mr. kesma has never obeyed the law in his life, so he doesn''t take the law seriously.


    Du Lin, who heard the word "family" from his mouth, was suddenly in a trance. He remembered some things when he was a child. People in the town used the word "family" on the x family more than ten years ago, and Mr. kesma accepted such a word calmly. When he was a child, Dooling might feel very proud, but when he was older, he felt a little shameful.


    It''s just a peasant family in the countryside. Isn''t it too exaggerated to use the special word family.


    Now it seems that this is not exaggeration, this is the truth.


    The dignity of the family does not allow any offense, and family members are not allowed to be hurt by anyone, even if it is just a threat.


    Durin didn''t speak for a while. Mr. kesma was a little angry. "I don''t care. I asked the postman to send you something. Well, I don''t want to talk to you. I hung up."


    When Doolin reacted, there was no sound in the receiver. He shook his head funny. His father had not changed much from before. In fact, it was a good thing.


    Then he began to wait for what Mr. kesma gave him. He was very curious about what it was.


    This wait, wait until more than a month later.

 Chapter 505

    "Is this... Is this the city hall of Otis?", a dusty postman appeared outside the city hall of Otis pushing a bicycle with twisted wheels. Some parts of his clothes have been worn out and covered with a thick layer of putty. His hair looks like it hasn''t been repaired for a long time. I don''t know where I found a straw pole and tied it casually.


    It was already the middle of December. The weather in the North was much colder than that in the south. He was shivering with cold, and his lips showed a little blue and purple.


    Looking at this guy who seems to be able to play eggs anytime and anywhere, several passers-by bypassed him and walked away. They don''t want to get into any trouble. On the contrary, two young tourists who came to visit told the postman that this was the city hall of OTIS.


    Soon, Du Lin told the doorman that a postman had sent him something and had to hand it to him. He asked him whether he should come down and have a look or put it directly in the sentry box.


    At this time, durin remembered from a corner of his memory that when he talked with Mr. kesma on the phone last month, Mr. kesma said that something had been taught to the postman, but he didn''t expect to come until now. He frowned and told the guard he was going down. The imperial postal system was really rotten. Something that could be delivered in a few days was delayed for a month, and Turin was a little angry.


    But when he saw the postman, all his unhappiness turned into smoke and disappeared, because the postman he knew was the only postman in alfalfa town. When he was a child, he called him "Mr. racing" because Mr. racing said he could ride a bicycle faster than a car. When he grew up, durin called him his real name, Mr. Cecy.


    "Uncle Cece... Why are you here?" Turin immediately welcomed him and asked someone to bring two thicker clothes and hot water. At the same time, he invited Mr. Cece into a small reception room on the first floor. After letting Seth put on his clothes and gave him a cup of hot water in his hand, his look as if it was going to be over soon slowed down.


    "If there''s anything you can call me..." before Dulin finished his sentence, he saw a box. This box may be the only thing well preserved in him and his car. There''s no doubt that it must be the thing Mr. kesma said. Durin was a little embarrassed. "If you just send something, you can send it to the post office over there. How did you send it yourself?"


    Ceci smiled with a simple and honest smile, "because Mr. kesma told me to give it to you personally when he delivered it to me. It was very important to me, so I came here in person." he looked back through the window at the bicycle on the edge of the square that didn''t even have the value to repair, "If I hadn''t fallen down walking at night in the forest valley, I should have come a few days in advance."


    When he looked back at the bike, Turin, sitting opposite him, also saw the bike. He thought there was something wrong with Mr. Cecy''s brain. He understood it in an instant.


    Ceci has no problem. He has a "mission".


    Durin didn''t know how many followers and companions Mr. kesima had in alfalfa town. Now it seems that his father Leighton is obviously one, and the sheriff who is always drunk is one. Will there be others? Perhaps Mr. Ceci in front of him is also one of them, so he habitually obeys every request of Mr. kesima, even if it is in Durham Lin looks a little... Stupid.


    Although this is a very stupid thing, for Mr. kesma''s sentence of "hand it to him", Mr. Sisi rode a bicycle from the southwest border of the Empire to the hinterland of the Empire. This persistence and spirit is indeed respected.


    Sisi was the child of a slave of a rich merchant''s family. Later, he was saved by Mr. kesma. He has been sending Mr. kesma a provocative "ultimatum" , he was always able to complete his task well. Once Ceci was caught delivering letters representing the organization, but the nobles thought he might be just an innocent man when they saw the dress of a postman and temporarily locked him in prison.


    Miraculously, he escaped, stole the letter from the local Lord''s study, put it on the table in the living room, and then left the city.


    He is a very serious person and a trustworthy person.


    "Can you drive?" Turin asked after watching Ceci put the box from his hand on his own hand with a sense of ceremony.


    Ceci nodded. "I can do a little, as long as it''s a means of transportation."


    It can be seen that what he said is modest. After all, it is not so simple to ride a bike for nearly a thousand kilometers and come to Otis alive.


    "I have a spare car here. Give it to Mason for me. He needs this now.", as soon as Du Lin finished speaking, Ceci stood up and looked ready to start immediately. Du Lin immediately grabbed his arm. "You should rest for a few days, walk around here and play, and go back in a few days. Don''t worry."


    After Defu arranged a place for Sisi to stay next to his villa, durin took what Mr. kesma gave him back to his study and closed the door.


    Dufo saw that Du Lin was rare and serious, and immediately gathered together. Du Lin looked at him, and he also looked at Du Lin.


    "You open the box..." Dooling pointed to the box wrapped in canvas.


    Dufo immediately turned to find the knife for cutting the envelope. He tried it and couldn''t open it. Canvas is not paper. This kind of canvas is not only difficult to cut, but also has a certain waterproof function. Looking at dufo looking for a long time, he didn''t find a sharp knife. Turin pointed to his finger and made a gesture.


    He suddenly woke up, put his palm on the box, and the canvas coat suddenly cracked. Dooling took out a wooden box. After opening the lid, it had been filled with white cotton. It should be a fragile product, at least Dooling thought so. His hand scratched inside, touched a cold thing, and slowly took it out before he knew it was a white mask.


    The lines of the mask are a little weird, giving people the feeling that there is a trace of madness hidden in the funny. There is a dark red pattern in the eyebrow center of the mask, with a semicircle facing upward, and there are nine red points above the semicircle, just like the sun with half a face emerging from the sea level.


    Durin immediately understood that this was Mr. kesma''s mask, the mask of bloody dawn. He gave the mask to dufo and looked at the box. There was a letter in the box. Mr. riksma not only arranged a "play" for Dooling, but also wrote some lines that he seemed a little ashamed to speak. With his current EQ and experience, how can he not see that Mr. kesma wants to borrow his hand... Turin can''t find an accurate word to describe the word he wants to say for a moment, pretending to force.


    Mr. kesma doesn''t like to see mennon, such a treacherous Philistine''s dog leg, showing off to him after he has become a man - he said so in his letter. In fact, the door-to-door farmer contacted Mr. kesma without any element of showing off, but a little frightened. After the ambush, Mr. kesma was depressed for some time, and then followed by the new party''s overthrow of the aristocracy, Mr. kesma dissolved the bloody dawn.


    But mennon united the group again and became the leader. These people used to be the subordinates of Mr. kesma. He took the initiative to capture these people under his own hands. Although it is reasonable to say in the past, he feels a little worse in reason. So he wrote a letter, exchanged greetings with Mr. kesma, expressed his respect, and said it.


    In Mr. kesma''s view, this is showing off, shameless showing off. In addition, he plans to kidnap little Mr. kesma, so he has been painted a huge picture in Mr. kesma''s heart ¡Á¡Á¡£


    He asked Du Lin to wear this mask at the moment before killing mennon, and then say the dialogue that made Du Lin feel very embarrassed - the sun will always rise. Tonight, use your blood to kick off the dawn!


    It''s probably good to put this sentence on a stage play, but it''s always a little awkward to say it yourself wearing such a mask.


    "Is this thing an antique?", dufo carefully examined the mask in his hand over and over, and weighed it. It weighed a little.


    Du Lin took the mask back and put it on his face. Looking out through his eyes is different from looking directly. The manufacturing process of this thing is not simple!


    He quickly took off the mask, put it back in the box and locked the safe. "It can be said to be an antique or an era. I believe many people will be interested in it! Don''t let it out, otherwise we may have some trouble."


    Bloody dawn killed many nobles in those years. These nobles also had friends and relatives. Those aristocrats in the past are still aristocrats. The times seem to have improved, but it seems that nothing has changed! They may or may not avenge their loved ones, but it''s always a trouble, isn''t it.


    Less than 120 kilometers away from Turin, ANP put the token back in the evidence bag. He took off his gloves and recorded something in the nearby book. After his careful inspection and verification, all the tokens found at the crime scene were forged, which looked no different from the tokens circulating in Otis City, but there were still some subtle changes. More importantly, their components were completely different.


    This also exactly explains why they died, because they violated Dooling''s interests. How could Dooling, who is like a poisonous snake, let them go.


    This point has been personally verified by ANP. Since the tener gold robbery, all the crimes of durin, those who intend to or have hurt him, have become history.


    This group is no exception. They have become a new pendant on the wall of the Dooling medal.

 Chapter 506

    Originally, according to the plan, ANP should have arrived in nano lindes two weeks ago. There were some emergencies on the way.


    The investigators of the case he took over may have alerted the target, so the provincial people launched the so-called "major event" in advance.


    They attacked a town and began to encroach around it. The Ministry of national defense urgently mobilized the relevant army to suppress it. Anna team in charge of this case also needs to go to the first scene.


    The leader of the provincial Ya''an extremist restoration organization has been engaged in sabotage in the west of the Empire. According to the analysis of ANP and the work of intelligence personnel, combined with some clues at the scene, ANP has targeted a federal rich man.


    The rich man has been providing sports funds for the flame organization, and sometimes asked them to do something.


    Six similar very short organizations have been identified in the Empire. The financial supporters of these six organizations are all from the Federation. It is very likely that those people in the Federation did so in order to disturb the internal security of the Empire. As for whether there is a higher-level political purpose, ANP is unwilling to think about it. He is very satisfied with his current work and life. He doesn''t need to think about anything else, just do what he likes to do.


    Photos were placed on his desk in disorder, most of them except the dead, which were these chips.


    According to the combination of these clues he got, we can draw a conclusion very close to the truth. An organization led by former mayor Todd of nano lindes is secretly manufacturing counterfeit money. They intend to use such counterfeit money to impact the "Turin rules" of Otis City, and they can get a lot of money from there at the same time. Unfortunately, when Doolin found out about it, he hurt the killers and killed all these people.


    The case is very simple and difficult. Just like Dolin''s previous style, there are no big flaws and valuable clues, let alone the evidence against Dolin. He is still so cunning. Up to now, he has nothing useful left in his work, and he has put in a backhand. The evidence materials in ANP''s hand should not only be copied and sent back to the imperial capital, but also to the imperial Ministry of defense. There, he was told that he would inquire at any time to understand the specific contents.


    Because a large number of rifles and a portable heavy weapon appeared in this case, some people in the Ministry of defense believe that military crimes may be involved. Anything involving soldiers will not be a trivial matter.


    The navy is so rotten that they don''t want the army to be like that.


    After reading some clues recorded in the book, ANP pondered. Turin''s "crime" means became simpler and more violent, and there were fewer and fewer clues and flaws. In the ancient age of origin, there is a sentence that summarizes many experiences and is full of wisdom. The general meaning is that the more complex a lock is, the easier it is to be pried open. On the contrary, if only a single-sided bolt is installed in the door, even if the thief can open all the locks in the world, it is impossible to enter the house.


    There is also a story behind this sentence. It says that there was a magical thief in the age of origin. He had no place he couldn''t go, whether it was called the place of origin of all things or the room in the temple. As long as he wanted, he could go in and come out. Once he took a fancy to a rich man''s collection, so he wrote a letter to the rich man and told him that he would steal it on time at twelve o''clock one night.


    The rich man found the smartest local man and asked him how to solve the problem. The man told him to dig out a room with only doors and no windows with a big stone, then put the collection in it and put it in a person. From the inside, the iron fiber passes through the iron ring on the iron plate and is inserted into the jack, which can ensure that the rich man''s things are intact inside.


    The rich man obeyed. When the robber appeared, he looked at the house which was almost a whole stone. He has dexterous fingers and amazing touch. No matter how complex the lock is, it can be opened in a very short time. However, in the face of such a "house" locked from the inside and without any gap outside, he has no choice but to sigh and leave.


    Dooling is not the thief. He is the smart man. He has gradually realized that the more people involved in doing something, the more complex the process, the more likely it is to make mistakes, and will leave traces and clues. So he became very rough, just like a whim. He started directly without premeditation and left after killing people. He didn''t expose anything except the tire marks left by those cheap tires.


    If you want to catch Turin and send him to prison, you must catch up with him step by step when he is not mature enough.


    This time, ANP has given up the case because there is no point in investigating it. The day of the crime was the first week of celebration in Otis city. At that time, Du Lin presided over activities in various large business places. Countless people saw him and saw that he had never left Otis city. Those under him also have alibi evidence. Coupled with his contacts and prestige in Otis, it''s too easy to find a few false witnesses.


    If you want to catch Turin, you have to prove that Turin has something to do with it, which needs enough chain of evidence to support, but now he has nothing. He didn''t know where the executors came from, how many people there were, and who they were. So why use this attack against Turin?


    By feeling?


    On the contrary, the original gold robbery of tenell left many clues that can be traced step by step, including some clues left when he first arrived in illian.


    Anna didn''t look disappointed when ANP told Anna that the case didn''t need to be investigated. She looked through some materials archived by ANP and the Empire. Dulin was far more cunning than the masked guy at the beginning. If it was so simple, she could catch Dulin and send him to the cell to force the leader to appear on his own initiative, Maybe Anna took revenge long ago.


    "Next, you have a long vacation. What are you going to do?" Anna asked on the way back to the imperial capital. Each group in their department will work together when they have a task, and they can do their own things when they don''t have a task. The purpose of asking this question is that Anna hopes to find ANP in time if something unexpected happens. During this time, Anna has felt the power of ANP.


    Many cases were analyzed into his hands, and they could quickly restore the specific situation at that time. Even the analysis ability was first-class and good, and had become her indispensable assistant, none of them.


    ANP looked down at his crutch. "I''m going to the Federation. The tucks line is very important. I haven''t appeared for some time. I have to wake him up and find something to do before he forgets me."


    On this point, there is no conflict between ANP and Anna. There is no rigid requirement on how to arrange their life after work. As long as they can return to the team on time, no one will ask about their life after work.


    Just when ANP left the imperial capital for the Federation, durin came to the imperial capital and margus wanted to see him.


    When he came to the imperial capital Dulin again, he found that the city he used to like made him feel a little bored. It was not like Otis, which was in a happy atmosphere all day. It seemed a little depressed, especially in the bad weather. It was like some fermenting conspiracies.


    They were about in a cafe outside the first avenue administrative district. When Du Lin arrived here ten minutes in advance, margus had already sat by the window. He was reading with his eyes on. He was absorbed until Du Lin approached him.


    He folded the book, then closed it and put it on the table. Turing glanced at it. It was a book about philosophy.


    Perhaps aware of Dooling''s curious eyes, margus smiled and said, "this book is very interesting. It was written by a mentally ill person. I never thought their world was so interesting. You can read it if you have the opportunity." he asked the waiter to send a cup of flower tea and four plates of cakes. There were no guests around the tables, It will not affect their conversation or hear what they are saying.


    Durin sat down and looked at Maggs. Maggs took a piece of cake and bit, "I helped you put things down. This time you''ve gone too far. No matter how Todd offended you, you shouldn''t break the rules of the game we abide by. Killing is always the next choice. This time your choice is very bad."


    "But the effect is very good!" Du Lin then said, "he doesn''t look like a mayor. At least what he does doesn''t look like what a mayor should do. In addition, I need to refute. In the absence of evidence, I don''t admit and can''t admit what I haven''t done." he smiled and took out a cigarette.


    Margus kept his old-fashioned gentleman demeanor and didn''t show any unhappy look. He obviously wanted to sell a favor to Turin, but Turin refused. At the level of Maggs, the expression on his face will never reflect his real thoughts. He smiled and nodded, "really? I was wrong!"


    Durin''s reaction made him omit some words and mention another thing, "how''s the matter we talked about last time?", he refers to durin''s big plan, which involves tens of millions of funds, which is not a small amount. If it weren''t for rest assured that even if he ran away, he could catch him back. These people couldn''t have invested such a large sum of money in Turin''s plan.


    "Very good. The first step plan has been launched. So far, everything has been very smooth. If we continue to develop according to the current momentum, we can give them a tough answer in two years at most."


    This is a big game. As long as the first step is firm, the federals will soon find that the financial model they are proud of is about to be destroyed!

 Chapter 507

    Durin has always been very careful to talk with MARGES. The old man has been immersed in politics all his life. His wisdom, especially political wisdom, is really hard to guess. Just like when he just sat down, Maggs told him that the reason why this matter subsided so quickly was that Maggs took action and he pressed it down to protect him.


    Durin''s first reaction at that time was to breathe a sigh of relief. According to the truth, there would not be too many false things, not no, but it is absolutely impossible that more than half of the words spoken by people with the status of margus are false. Maybe Dooling solved some problems in his own way, and margus also helped solve some problems, but he took care of them all on himself, and so on.


    But just as Dooling was about to thank MARGES for his deep friendship, a question suddenly popped up in his mind. If he thanked MARGES, does it mean that he admitted in front of MARGES that he was indeed the main "criminal" of the nano lindes attack? This is not an impossible thing. Once he really goes on according to MARGES''s script, he will sit down and do it.


    Margus doesn''t even need evidence and witnesses. Just by virtue of his status and prestige in the Empire, when people choose whether durin is lying or margus is lying, they will "impartial" stand on margus''s side.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, the Prime Minister of an empire will not lie in front of the public, nor can he frame up a young guarte in such a way as damaging his own reputation. Then it must be Turin lying.


    So his mouth opened and said another word, a word that didn''t admit all this.


    Just like Dooling''s guess, he did not admit it, and MARGES would not make up the facts that Dooling admitted, because he was the prime minister, the aristocrat and the leader of the new party. His dignity and personality did not allow him to do such things, even if both of them knew it.


    In the following conversation, durin has been careful to be wary of whether there are still traps and other things in MARGES''s words. He tries to avoid some problems he can''t distinguish in some seemingly sure but actually vague ways.


    Margus also noticed this. It only took him four words to feel how Turin was doing. Since Dooling was on his guard, there was no need for margus to say what he shouldn''t have said. After a while, MARGES sat in his chair, took a sip of scented tea and said, "do you have anything else to do this afternoon?" Turin shook his head. He came to see MARGES, "Then you should look around and see if you can move some things of the imperial capital to Otis. Your construction is very good. The imperial parliament has also submitted a bill. We plan to establish three more special zones..."


    This is to tell Doolin that you can go away. Doolin also got up and left. After he walked far, a guy sitting in the corner of the other side came over.


    This man has a rigid face. Even the wrinkles on his face seem to be carved by a knife. He wears very decent clothes and has nothing fancy. At a glance, people can see that he has a very special temperament, noble temperament.


    He sat in the chair where Du Lin had just sat, his expression was very calm, but it gave people a feeling that he was very serious, "he really looked very slippery, avoided several questions very badly, and people couldn''t pick anything wrong. However, this kind of person is also difficult to control. He has too many ideas. Are you sure he can do what you want to do?"


    "Barr!", margus sighed lightly. He pressed one hand on the book and subconsciously touched the leather foreskin of the book. "Our time is running out. I''m old and you''re old. We can''t watch this empire all our life. We always need to pick out a capable person."


    "Don''t you understand after all these years? When a politician is old, his only value is to be defeated by young politicians and withdraw from politics. In fact, this is not a failure, but a great inheritance. Only in this way can we ensure that the senior leaders of each generation have outstanding ability and vision. Even if they can''t expand their territory, they can at least keep the current situation ¡£¡±


    "Dooling is a very thoughtful man. We can see from the case of old John that he has a way to treat these capitalists. This is exactly what we need most at present."


    Barr was a little surprised. "Do you really think he can be a dagger into the heart of capital power?"


    "No!" magus smiled mysteriously. "It''s the one stabbed into the back of the waist."


    In fact, Maggs himself knows that the capital power has expanded to the point where no one can check and balance, except for greater capital power. This is a very dangerous infinite cycle. From the day when the dog cage was opened, it is doomed that they will always be able to stand in a passive defense situation. Now it is not the era of feudal ignorance hundreds of years ago, with the help of the royal family In a word, the nobles of each territory can suppress the businessmen in their territory, whether they have done bad things or not.


    Now is an era of freedom. If we still use violence to promote this as before, the whole world will see the jokes of the Empire, followed by wars and riots in the financial field.


    The power of capital can only induce and restrict, but it can not be eliminated forever.


    Barr also laughed. He joked: "aren''t you afraid that you stabbed the dagger in the wrong place? In history, more than once someone hurt himself when playing with a dagger, that''s the most deadly."


    "I''m very relieved at this. Dooling is an unruly child. He always leaves a lot of troublesome things. As long as he messes around, he can directly take him on the road!"


    "I don''t know if you have heard what he said. I think it makes sense."


    "Everyone is equal before the law!"


    After Du Lin returned to Otis City, dove told him that someone had called him three times in the past two days. Each time he picked it up, he hung up for a while, and then called again. Each time, he would call three times in a row, but he didn''t say a word.


    After sending dove, Dooling closed the door of the office and dialed a federal number. After a while, the phone dialed, but there was no one talking.


    "I''m Dulin. I just came back from the imperial capital. What happened?"


    After a pause for a moment, a voice sounded, "the lame man named lapuan came to contact line 3 again. He seems to be very interested in the life experience of line 3. They still drank together at night. Do you want me to intervene?"


    "Lapuan? Let someone check the origin of this person. Just keep an eye on him. You can try to arrange an action to see if there is anything we need in his wallet." after talking, Du Lin hung up. He knew that the caller''s identity was very special. He couldn''t talk for a long time, and there was nothing unhappy about it.


    On the contrary, he was very interested in the man named lapuan. There was no doubt that the other party must be chasing the gold robbery. Except that there was something wrong with the gold Dolin took out at the beginning, the latter was no longer a problem. He left almost 17 million gold in the vault of the imperial central bank. Now most of the gold sold by jewelry stores comes from mining areas in the west of the Empire, and the formalities are completely legal.


    There is only one person who has tracked down this line, that is, ANP, but ANP is dead. Who will this lame man be? Is he the successor of ANP?


    In the evening, Mr. Lapan and Mr. tucks came out of the bar with shoulder to shoulder. Under Mr. Lapan''s if not pandering, Mr. tucks has regarded him as his best friend. When he got home, Mr. tucks'' wife was not at home. According to Mr. tucks, she couldn''t stand the fast cooling weather and had gone to the South with her best friend for the summer.


    Every year in winter, the cold current from the north will sweep everything, quickly reducing the temperature to the extent that people must wear cotton padded clothes. This is not a good season for some girls and women with good families. They prefer the south where they don''t need to wear a lot of clothes. In addition, in the Federation, workers at this level of upper class society will have a long annual leave. Now is a good time for them to go to the south for vacation.


    Not long after Mr. tucks had freshened up, he fell into bed and snored. As soon as he was "asleep", amp opened his eyes and sat up, his eyes were completely free of the drunkenness. He put on his socks and stood up without making a sound. He limped to the door and gently opened the door of the guest room.


    He purposefully touched the outside of the study on the first floor and easily opened the door of the study with a set of unlocking tools invented by a thief king who is said to be very famous in the underground world. He didn''t turn on the light. After closing the door, he took out a small thing that looked like a self-defense thorn from his pocket, twisted the switch, and the light beam instantly shot out of the lens.


    So, get to work!


    He carefully checked every drawer of the only table in the study, and then put the target on the bookcase.


    In the morning, Mr. tucks ordered two meals from the restaurant. When he saw Mr. Lapan, he was surprised. "Didn''t you rest well last night? We really shouldn''t drink so much!"


    ANP immediately shook his head, "no, I have a good rest, and it has nothing to do with drinking. I know a little about pillows..." he explained that if he didn''t sleep on his beloved pillow, he would sometimes wake up in the middle of the night.


    After he explained, Mr. tucks nodded and accepted his statement, "I know, it''s a disease, a mental disease!"

 Chapter 508

    Lapan stayed with Mr. tucks for three days. They discussed many things, including their personal opinions and positions. I have to say that they have almost the same hobbies and views, which is really a very happy thing. Not only did some people affirm themselves, but this person was also like himself. Mr. tucks felt that Mr. Lapan was very good to his appetite and kept persuading him to stay here for a few more days. He had not been so happy for a long time.


    In three days, Lapan rummaged through Mr. tucks'' study and finally found a piece of material in a file bag in the safe. There are some documents related to the dividend distribution of the jewelry store and the composition of the company. Lapan replaced these documents with some white paper and secretly put the documents into his bag. He''s not hurting tucks, he''s helping him again. They may not get along for a long time, but Lapan feels that tucks is a good man. He is very warm and polite. He has never been arrogant to anyone who often appears on the rich.


    So Lapan is helping him. First find out about Turin, and then get him out of the case. Otherwise, if one day Dooling suddenly has bad luck, Mr. tucks will be involved. After all, he has no way to explain why a robber who robbed Bank gold has to cooperate with an ordinary jeweler and will give him a large amount of dividends every year, just because he is a jeweler?


    Maybe some people will be greedy for his property, or they may simply want to increase the number of people involved to a larger number. In short, he is very dangerous.


    "Man, I have to go tomorrow. I have some other things waiting for me to do. Next time I come here, we''ll contact.", Lapan looked a little fuming. He patted the back of Mr. tucks''s hand and his eyes were a little straight. "Listen to me, protect yourself. The world is not peaceful!"


    Mr. tucks has a good drinking capacity. He just thinks that Mr. Lapan is talking drunk. He shrugs his shoulders carelessly. "The federal police are more responsible than the imperial police. That''s why I settle here. As long as I need it, a police car will stop where I need help in no more than two minutes. This is the Federation!", Instead, Mr. tucks persuaded lapuan, "I suggest that if you can give up something, you might as well settle in the Federation. Here you will find that everything we have in this country is just like the will of God."


    He twisted his fingers and counted the money. "Money is omnipotent here, and we are not short of money. Why not come to heaven?"


    What he said is not wrong at all. The role of money in the Federation far exceeds that of the Empire. In this country composed of more than a dozen businessmen, the status of businessmen and commerce is very high. Everyone is looking at money. If he wants to prove himself, he must have money. Even most of the classifications in schools are related to money. For example, for the most popular subjects, teachers will tell students that if they choose this major, they can find a good job and realize their life value.


    As for those less popular subjects, there are many fewer people. The reason why there are still people studying is that the teacher told them that our major might explode that day. As a few people, we will immediately have the salary level that others can accumulate in more than a few years. Therefore, these "speculative students" choose these relatively unpopular occupations.


    They drank a lot of wine and walked around a bit. Just when they went out, a person passed them and collided for a moment. The man took a few steps to stop, apologized to them and won their forgiveness.


    When a gust of wind blew, Lapan''s head woke up a little. With a fierce inspiration, he immediately reached out and touched his coat pocket - the wallet was gone.


    His wallet is very heavy. In addition to money and coins, there are some small metal cards that outsiders can''t understand. There are many pinhole sized holes in these small cards, some are keys for opening some rooms or filing cabinets in the base, and some hold a lot of information. There is a machine in the base that can turn large paragraphs of text into such small cards. It can be changed into text again by inserting it into the decryption machine.


    Noticing Mr. Lapan''s unusual behavior, Mr. tucks''s drunkenness also decreased a lot. He immediately asked what had happened, but before Lapan answered, he realized that the man just now was a thief. Without Mr. lapuan''s consent, he turned directly back to the bar and dialed the police.


    As he described, in less than 100 seconds, a police car carrying four policemen appeared in front of them.


    These policemen don''t have the power of imperial policemen. Instead, they are more like talkative passers-by, which is also the effect of money. Because this is a rich area, the people living here are either rich or expensive. It''s not their little police who can offend them.


    "Excuse me... Who called the police?" the policeman with the sheriff''s badge on his chest asked politely, and Mr. tucks stood up.


    "It''s me."


    "What happened here?"


    Mr. tucks pointed to Mr. Lapan, who was almost completely awake, and said, "my friend''s wallet was stolen by a guy wearing a yellow T-shirt with a hat about five minutes ago."


    Just as the police were about to cross examine him further, Lapan suddenly said, "forget it, there are only dozens of dollars in the wallet and nothing valuable, so don''t bother the police gentlemen to work hard late at night." his identity itself is problematic, not afraid that these little policemen can see through his identity, Imperial intelligence agents have made his identity as perfect as possible in the Federation. It''s better to do more than one thing. Just go back and claim one of those cards. Anyway, people here may not be able to unlock the password.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. tucks disagreed, "my friend, I haven''t received you very well when you came to me, and now I''m very sorry to let you lose your wallet. Listen to me, I believe the federal police are very capable and will help you find your wallet, won''t they?" he finally said "yes" I looked at four policemen when I was.


    The four policemen didn''t seem to recognize the threat implied in Mr. tucks''s words. They nodded one after another to show that they would be able to find the damn thief, which may take two or three years. So they hope to register the owner''s information so that they can send it to them after they find it.


    Look, how perfect the service of the federal police is.


    Seeing that tucks was so determined, Lapan had no objection. While cooperating with the police registration information, he looked in the direction of the thief''s departure. He hoped that the thief could run away and not be caught, otherwise the things in his wallet might attract some people''s attention. At the same time, he also hoped that there was no such decoding machine on the federal side, so that there would not be a lot of trouble.


    After registering his personal information, the sheriff smiled and asked, "listen to your accent, sir, it seems that he is not a native?", he almost said that lapuan is an imperial. Just considering that there are more immigrants recently, in order to avoid stimulating these rich people, he gently expressed his doubts about lapuan''s identity.


    Lapan nodded. "Yes, I''m an imperial. I''ll come to do business and get together with my friends this time. What''s the matter? Won''t the Federation allow us to appear here?"


    "No, you misunderstood. If you come from the Empire, I hope you can relax here. We have enthusiastic girls and fragrant wine. I wish you a good time here!" the policeman put the notebook in his pocket, said goodbye to Mr. tucks and chased out in the police car in the direction they just pointed out.


    "They''ll find your wallet!" tucks comforted him.


    "Hope!"


    In the police car, the sheriff picked up the walkie talkie and called the police station. He fed back some information Lapan told him to the police station, and asked the operator to immediately send the information to the information office for people to check the authenticity.


    Having the qualification and ability to be responsible for public security and a series of problems in rich areas obviously requires strong ability and smart mind. When Lapan said that, he immediately felt that this person might have a problem. No one will say forget it after losing his wallet. If so, it is obvious that this person has other important things to do. In addition, this Mr. Lapan is from the Empire, and the sheriff suspects that he may be a spy.


    At his level, he can already know some things that ordinary people don''t know. For example, in the espionage war between the Empire and the Federation, both sides ambush a large number of spies opposite, spy, steal important information, and even participate in assassination.


    The police car drove for about a few hundred meters and stopped at the side of the road after turning the corner. The sheriff dialed the leader of the largest theft gang nearby, told the thief image described by the two rich people, asked him to cooperate as much as possible to find the person, and then went to the police station with his wallet.


    This is not as simple as losing a wallet!


    The next morning, Du Lin called from the Federation on the street. The phone was very short and the content was not much. There was only one name and one address. After hanging up, Dooling called Ellis and asked him to find out the way according to the address, and don''t disturb anyone in the address.


    Who could it be?


    Du Lin put his hands together, his thumb supported his chin, his index finger stared at the bridge of his nose and squeezed it slowly. Countless figures flashed through his deep eyes one by one.


    Who could it be?

 Chapter 509

    "Does ANP have any brothers and sisters, or people with very good relationships such as teachers and classmates?", Du Lin was trapped in the sofa. He raised his hand and raised his fingers, "or the men and women he likes, the men and women he likes?"


    After thinking about it, the only thing that dullins thinks is that it is possible to chase him is Anpu''s "relatives". Of course, it may also be classmates, partners, mentors and even opponents. At that time, Dooling''s momentum in the imperial capital made many people suffer economic losses. The investors spontaneously stood outside several official departments to demonstrate. In the face of surging public opinion, the imperial high-level finally pushed ANP into the trap and couldn''t get up again.


    Durin''s hands and feet are very clean when doing these things, but no matter how clean his way of doing things, it''s impossible for people not to "guess". Idealism is a terrible thing. I think you are a bad person, so you must be a bad person. Some people may think that it was Doolin who caused all this, so he hated Doolin and ignored that Doolin had been defending himself. What really killed ANP was the deputy minister who recommended him and his persistence.


    Perhaps in order to avenge ANP, for whatever reason, the mysterious man began to pursue himself along ANP''s plan. Although he knew it would not have much impact on him, it was still a thing that bothered Dooling. It''s like a mosquito always flying around him, occasionally buzzing to show its existence. Doolin can slap the mosquito to death, but he may miss a nest of mosquitoes behind the mosquito. He is a little upset.


    It is very important for Dooling to find out if this person is a personal behavior or an organized official or unofficial behavior with a clear purpose.


    With the expansion of capital power, the "independent thought" of imperial citizens has been activated. The emergence of women''s rights is only the result of long-term accumulation. Trade unions in all walks of life and more non-governmental forces are constantly accumulating strength. The emergence of these people not only represents the progress of society, but also represents that society will move towards a less bright "transparent society". People''s requirements for the social environment will gradually improve, which is not a good thing for Dooling.


    Many people will stand up against some things under the influence of certain emotions, and then force the official to make concessions.


    In addition, the Empire continues to set up new departments to curb all kinds of organized crime, Dooling has a sense of urgency. He believes that he has long been named in these departments, and what he lacks now is an appropriate time and opportunity.


    The more in this situation, the more it is necessary to understand who is a friend and who is an enemy.


    Kevin couldn''t have thought that Dooling had so many ideas in just a few seconds. After thinking for a moment, he shrugged his shoulders. "As far as I know, amp is not a gregarious person. He always behaves differently from others. He can be said to be a detached person. This guy is not likable either in his early study or in his later work..."


    When he was at the Royal College, ANP was also a super academic bully, and he was very excellent in all subjects. He spent almost all his personal time on his study and was indifferent to the feelings of the people around him, which made other students feel that he was not a good person to get along with. At the same time, some gifted students thought that ANP looked down on people.


    Especially when the war broke out later, when the students of the Royal College passionately discussed the trend of the war and how to defeat the enemy, at the Party of the student union, ANP announced that he had joined the army and rushed to the front line to fight to protect his country. It''s like a group of young people playing the mouth savior are reveling, but ANP gives them a mouth and makes them lose face. Therefore, he has no good friends and can''t have any good friends.


    It''s too late for those people to hate him. How can they become friends with such a mindless person?


    As for the problem after work, Captain ANP decided to retire and become a prosecutor after coming back with the medal of war and merit, and humiliated the entire state''s Prosecutor System in a more humiliating way.


    It seems that he constantly cracked those old cases to make a face for the prosecutors, but in fact, people compare him with other prosecutors. In the simplest way, ANP solved a case of serial abnormal murderer. The time span from the first crime to the murderer''s arrest was 17 years. Over the past 17 years, the imperial prosecutors were defeated by this abnormal murderer again and again, but they were caught by ANP without much difficulty.


    In addition to proving that ANP is very powerful, it also proves the incompetence of other prosecutors. The more cases ANP solved, the less sociable he became. Coupled with his own learning bullying temperament, the superiors and subordinates smiled at him on the surface, but they were greeting him and his family affectionately in their hearts.


    Durin heard about ANP for the first time. In an exclamation, Kevin finished ANP''s life experience. He knew his opponent very well. Because I''m an opponent, I''ll fight face to face in court one day. It''s no harm to know more.


    "He''s a good man, but he''s in the wrong place!" Du Lin summed up for ANP. "You know him so well. Go and find out if anyone has a very good relationship with him, so good that you can avenge him."


    Kevin looked at Turin with a smile. "Look, I know that one day you will talk to me in such a tone of ordering your men. Shit! We are not friends, are we superior and subordinate? I remember we said I wouldn''t call you boss!"


    "I have to correct you. There is no connection between how to call me and our relationship. On the other hand, we used to be friends and now we are family! Kevin, you are my first non tenar family. I cherish this very much. I hope you too!"


    Kevin was stunned after hearing this. He didn''t know what he thought. "Should I be moved with a runny nose and tears now? OK, OK, I know. Please don''t move me with such disgusting words. I can''t help being disgusted!" he turned up his mouth slightly and stood up with a crutch. "Three days, wait for my news!"


    Ellis, who is inquiring about the news, is sitting in a barbecue shop on the side of the road eating barbecue. His eyes are focused on the two people across the road. These two people have been wandering outside the address given to him by Turin. Ellis is not sure what these two people do, but he will never be a passer-by with himself. They may be the bodyguards to protect the family called Mr. Lapan, or they may be someone from other forces. They have interfered with his work.


    Ellis works very seriously. He can be said to be a straight young man. No matter what task Turin gives him, he will try his best to complete it, so sometimes he lacks some flexibility. Originally, he came to see a simple job in Turin, but there were some small accidents because of some other things, so that Ellis thought that if he didn''t take the two people away, he couldn''t quietly inquire about Mr. Lapan''s address and family.


    After dinner, Ellis found the local synagogue church and borrowed some people.


    When night replaced the day, the pedestrians in the street became much less. The weather has turned cold. At night, the wind is blowing on the open street, which will make people colder.


    Two young people in their twenties were sitting in a barbecue shop. They asked for a charcoal fire and an oven. They roasted themselves around the oven to eat. This can not only fill their stomachs, but also bring a trace of warmth to the oven and dispel the cold in their bodies.


    These two people have made two rounds here. They learned from roadside business or neighbors that Mr. Lapan exists. He is a salesperson who sells business for a steel plant. Some people are still envious when talking about Mr. Lapan. Mr. Lapan''s salary is very high. Because of his eloquence, he can sell a large amount of steel every month.


    It is said that they plan to change their house next year and buy a better house on the edge of the urban area.


    These information can only prove the existence of a "name" and the relevant information under the name. As for how to judge the specific content, they need to go in before they can draw a final conclusion.


    In terms of details, such as the location of photos, the content of hanging decorations at home, etc.


    The reason why they haven''t gone in is that Mr. Lapan''s wife and two children are at home. They will go to school and work after tomorrow Monday, which gives them enough time to explore the truth.


    At this time, three or four young people poured into the empty barbecue shop. They sat aside and asked for barbecue. One of them was stunned after a circle of cigarettes, and then came over.


    "Hey, friend, can I borrow a fire?"


    They looked at the young man who came to borrow a fire. He looked very simple and honest. He had a silly smile on his face. It seemed harmless.


    One of them took out the lighter and put it on the table. The young man said thank you, then took the lighter in his hand and didn''t hit it for a long time. Looking at him a little embarrassed, one of them held out his hand, "I''ll fight for you!"


    "Sorry, I haven''t used such a high-end thing!" the young man handed over the lighter. "I have to say thank you, thank you very much."


    At the moment when their hands touched, a huge force pulled the man up.

 Chapter 510

    If we could give these two intelligence agents and peripheral members of intelligence agents lurking within the empire a chance to choose again, they might not go out to eat and find a place where they can see Mr. Lapan''s house.


    Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity in the world to let people choose again.


    These two are intelligence personnel sent by the Federation to the Empire and trained intelligence personnel. Where people can''t see, the espionage war between the Empire and the Federation is in full swing, and some intelligence personnel are exposed on both sides of each other every month. Because of their special nature of work, these people will not be recognized even after death. They are nameless heroes and sad soldiers. Because they can never prove themselves with medals and can only be accompanied by shadows.


    Today may be their last mission.


    A veteran, a novice.


    The novice just felt a huge force coming along his arm, he began to shake his arm, but the simple and honest young man was very energetic and held his wrist tightly, so that he could feel whether his wrist would be crushed. He was forced to be lifted and lost his focus.


    At the same time, he reacted to the sitting veteran at the first time. When he just touched his pocket with one hand, a bench split on his back. The old hand immediately blushed and showed a look of pain. Before he could make any more moves, several benches were smashed at him. He could only lie on the table with his head in his arms and face the unreasonable storm.


    He is an elite federal intelligence officer. He can drive, shoot and fight. In addition, he can also use code telegrams, synthesize deadly toxins with some common daily necessities, and disguise himself as a target through short-term observation. But he never learned such street fighting, a kind of unreasonable fighting.


    The novice''s face has turned white. He was picked up by Ellis, took his belt and directly hit the wall on the other side. The huge impact made him seem to be scattered. Before he could get up after falling heavily on the ground, a good leather shoe appeared at the tip of his nose.


    His head was kicked violently, and his nose, tears and saliva splashed out. Ellis stepped on his face and turned his pocket over. Except for two knives and some tools for... Prying the door, there was no pistol or anything like that, not even anything that could prove his identity.


    The veteran was also tired on the ground. He found himself lying on his stomach, and the other party hit him with a bench more happily, so he drilled under the table without image. He wanted to fight back, but he didn''t bring weapons. According to the code requirements of intelligence personnel, he can''t carry weapons during non combat, destruction, assassination and other tasks that need weapons. This is to avoid being blackmailed and searched by the evil imperial police and expose his identity.


    The table above his head was quickly opened, and a powerful fist hit his eyes. His eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the restaurant. The riot came and went quickly. Ellis left twenty dollars to compensate for the loss of these tables, chairs and benches. He warned the shopkeeper that if he dared to call the police, he would send him to God. The shopkeeper was very helpless about this, but he also agreed to Ellis''s request. These losses add up to five yuan. It''s a good thing to get fifteen yuan more for nothing. He won''t call the police foolishly, and then let the police take the twenty pieces as "evidence".


    The party dragged the two men out and stuffed them into the car. The car quickly drove to the suburbs. There were many inconvenient things and people in the city. In order to avoid trouble, they put the two guys down on the farm belonging to the association in the suburbs.


    They were tied to the chairs by ropes, and the huge lights illuminated everything in the warehouse. They could even feel a heat wave crawling restlessly overhead.


    "Your name!", stimulated by two buckets of cold water, they both woke up. They took a look at the surrounding environment and finally shut up.


    They are intelligence personnel. Before they engage in this job, they have been prepared to be found and dealt with. Therefore, when even the most terrible death can not threaten their will, there is nothing that can make them compromise. After they die, the Federation will give their families the greatest help, definitely much more than when they were alive.


    Ellis grinned. "I like hard bones. Breaking hard bones is more interesting than eating meat." he took off his belt. The head of the belt was pure steel and looked like the shell of a turtle. He took the belt in his hand, chose it, and pumped it hard at the guy who looked calmer.


    About a pound of belt head broke out terrible lethality under the blessing of speed and strength. Only an uncomfortable Gede was heard, the old hand murmured and trembled, and his knee was broken.


    "Maybe you want to tell me your name now?" Ellis waved his belt, but what he got was silence. He smiled indifferently. "We have time!"


    More than an hour later, the veteran was dying. He didn''t say a word, and even bit his tongue. Of course, he didn''t commit suicide, just to make his tongue swollen and painful. He wanted to use this pain to fight the pain in other parts of his body, and at the same time, he could make himself speechless.


    He is a strong soldier, but the novices around him are full of sweat. He can''t stand such places, such people and things.


    He watched the group skillfully cut the old man''s legs as if he had practiced many times, and carefully avoided those thick blood vessels, so that although he was bleeding, he would not die soon. He also saw that the devil burned more than a dozen lettered marks on the veteran''s chest with something that burned and branded the horse''s ass, and watched those people roughly tear open the blisters and press the straw and plaster on them.


    In addition to trembling and coma, the veteran did not shout once, but the more strong he was, the more frightened the novice was. He knew that he could not do so, so he was trembling and afraid.


    Ellis gasped slightly, drew a pistol from his back and put it on the veteran''s forehead. The old hand suddenly showed relaxed and expectant eyes. He seemed to say, come on, hit me.


    "You are a respectable opponent. If I do anything again, I will humiliate you and myself. If you see God, tell him my name, my name is Ellis, and then you can ask him to let me go to hell.", he said from his heart. He thought he couldn''t bear such torture. He didn''t say a word, "goodbye!"


    A gunshot sounded as if there was an illusion echoing in people''s hearts. At the moment of the gunshot, it seemed to hear the man''s sigh.


    Ariels asked someone to take the old hand off the chair, put it into the straw stamp and send it to the pet food manufacturer for processing tomorrow. He turned to look at the novice, and he picked up the belt that had been put down in his hand. "Can you be like your companion and die without saying a word?"


    In the evening, before Du Lin had a rest, the telephone in front of his desk rang. After connecting, he knew it was Ellis. Before he asked how things were going, there was a gunshot from the receiver.


    "Boss, we found two spies spying outside Mr. Lapan''s residence. They said they suspected that Mr. Lapan was a spy sent by the Empire to the Federation, so they came here to verify..." Ellis didn''t think he had caught two federal spies. If ordinary people found or caught spies, the Empire would give a very rich reward. But he couldn''t get the reward. "What am I going to do next?"


    This is the advantages and disadvantages of Ellis. He is very obedient to orders and has the ability to execute, but he is lack of flexibility. He can do well in some things that don''t need to use his head. For some that need to use his head, he will keep calling for instructions from Turin.


    "Continue to check. According to the two spies, after their family goes out tomorrow, go in and see if there are any photos of Mr. Lapan, or contact information of his friends and relatives, and bring them out." as long as there are photos and contact information of relatives and friends, we can prove the authenticity of Lapan from other places.


    The next day, Ariels quickly stole Mr. Lapan''s photos and some telephone numbers, and then got on the train to Otis.


    On that morning, a phone call made the director of the federal police take action. He called the sheriff in charge of the rich area into his office, asked him to close the door and pull down the shutters.


    He looked at the sheriff very seriously with some satisfaction. "Just now the federal intelligence service informed us that the imperial man you found is likely to be a spy and asked us to arrest him immediately!"


    Veterans and novices have not fed back information for more than 12 hours, which is inconsistent with the code of federal intelligence personnel. According to the provisions of the code, dynamic information needs to be reported once for an incubation period of at least 30 days. If there are special latent tasks, dynamic information can be reported once half a year. However, the intelligence personnel performing the task must give feedback within 12 hours, because performing the task means that they may be seen through and may expose themselves.


    If there is no feedback for more than 12 hours during the mission, it shall be treated as exposure, arrest and killing.


    Two days ago, the two intelligence personnel reported the mission situation almost once in six hours, but now it has been 14 hours. Not only have they not contacted the Imperial Intelligence online, but they can''t even get through the phone of their residence. The intelligence network on the other side of the Empire thinks that these two people may have been arrested or killed, which confirms from the side that Mr. Lapan is not an ordinary person!


    At the national level, all barbaric acts can be forgiven, so the federal intelligence service called for the immediate arrest of lapuan, and also dispatched four senior agents to cooperate with the arrest of the police station.

 Chapter 511

    "Mr. tucks? Your friend''s wallet has been found. Because today is Monday, we need to have a regular meeting. Can you come to the police station to collect it in person?", the sheriff was very enthusiastic when he called. He knew Mr. tucks. This gentleman has lived here for several years. He usually doesn''t have any "bad habits" except inviting everyone to drink.


    He never inquired about what was done in some restricted areas, nor did he inquire about the whereabouts of some politicians. He was not interested in financial and scientific information. His only hobby was drinking with everyone and making fun of girls who were easy to sweat.


    By the way, he also likes planting flowers and plants. Sometimes he goes to some ordinary sports places to play polo and so on.


    Therefore, he must have been deceived by this hateful spy with the friendship of his hometown. Mr. sheriff and many police officers in rich areas promised that Mr. tucks could never be a spy. Coupled with Mr. tucks''s comments, the agents from the intelligence agency agreed to the sheriff''s request and transferred Mr. tucks away.


    After hearing this, Mr. tucks was very happy. He talked to Mr. Lapan, who was temporarily staying at home, and drove to the police station to get Mr. Lapan''s wallet back. Mr. Lapan said he wanted to go with him, but he was rejected by tucks on the grounds that if Mr. Lapan lost something on his "territory", he should go and get it back by himself, which is related to his dignity.


    Tucks had just left for five minutes when someone knocked at the door. Rapan looked out through the hole in the door. She was a young woman. This man is not Mr. tucks''s wife. Rapan has seen a picture of his wife. Based on the male chauvinism of "women are harmless", rapan opened the door.


    It was not the beautiful face that greeted him, but a foot, a foot that kicked on his chest.


    He fell back in an instant. At the moment of landing, he had turned his body over and half knelt on the ground to escape into the house. He heard the words of don''t move and put his hands up on the ground.


    Without using his head, he knew that the man behind him must have raised his gun. Coupled with the chaotic footsteps, he was sure that his speed was no faster than bullets, so he fell on the ground with cooperation. His hands were quickly cut back and handcuffed. Two people took his arms and pulled him up from the floor. He saw the beautiful woman outside the door, as well as more than a dozen policemen and several guys in black windbreaker.


    The sheriff, who appeared that night, came up to him, looked at his face carefully, and then said to a man in black, "it''s him. It''s him when he called the police that night!"


    "Mr. Lapan?", the man in black smiled and took out his ID card. "I''m a senior agent of the Federal National Security Intelligence Agency. Now we suspect you are involved in many confidential cases. I hope you can cooperate and suffer less."


    Mr. Lapan looked at the man in black. His brain was spinning fast. He had figured out what he had learned. That night, his performance was indeed abnormal, which was not in line with the behavior of a normal person. When his things were stolen, he took the initiative to say "forget it", which was enough to arouse the other party''s vigilance. Even if it was him, he would feel that there was a problem with this person. If he could not make such a mistake at ordinary times, it was because he drank too much that night.


    He doesn''t blame Mr. tucks. Others can persuade him to drink, but he can stick to his position and don''t drink. No one forced him to drink with a gun. Whether he drank or not was his own behavior. He remembered what durin said. Everyone has to pay for his actions.


    Soon he was put on his head. After a bumpy journey, he came to an underground base. It was underground. Amp smelled the moist air mixed with the smell of soil in the air. The air in winter can only be dry, not so wet. Places where there can be such wet air, except underground, that is, the sea. But there was no sound of waves around. He preliminarily judged that it was underground.


    He looked up at the vent pipe above his head and was taken into a room.


    A man and a woman had been waiting for him in the room. After he came in, he was pressed on the bound chair and fixed his limbs. The agent who sent him also took off his clothes and left only a pair of trousers.


    The cold and humid air made some goose bumps on his skin, and his hair stood up.


    "You should already know your current situation..." the man said first, "my name is Smith, special agent of the Federal National Security Intelligence Agency. This is my partner, Ms. Lola." Mr. Smith''s facial contour is very firm, angular, looks very upright, and his tone of speech is like a messenger of justice, This makes ANP feel a little funny.


    He sighed and said, "I''m very sorry to interrupt you. Can I ask why you regard me as a spy? Although you didn''t say it, I can feel it."


    Mr. Smith doesn''t mind chatting with ANP for a while. Most of the time, the interrogation doesn''t have to use tough and cruel means to force the victim to say what the perpetrator is interested in. There are many more peaceful interrogation methods, and chatting is one of them.


    "Some people thought you were suspicious. Then we mobilized the intelligence personnel on the other side of the Empire to explore your details according to the information you provided. What did you find?"


    What did you find?


    I''m sure I didn''t find anything. In fact, strictly speaking, ANP is also half of the intelligence department. He asked Anna what to do if he was noticed and inquired about his details on the federal side. Anna told him that people could be assured to check. The identity information they had prepared was not confidential, and the relevant personnel were from the internal intelligence department at zero hours. When the other party checks his information, he is likely to get rid of the crime.


    But now, it seems that the other party has found something, which makes ANP curiously ask Mr. Smith for the answer, "what did you find?"


    Mr. Smith pursed his mouth, with a look of pain and sorrow on his face, "Our two good comrades in arms and good companions lost their trace when tracking down your personal information. It was preliminarily predicted that they might be killed. That''s why we invited you. I believe that it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary family to kill two well-trained and professionally trained intelligence personnel. This shows that there is a problem with your identity. Do you understand?"


    ANP''s first reaction was that there was a problem with the Empire, but he soon realized that it was impossible. His current identity was Lapan, not ANP. There were no shameless people like Turin, who wanted to plot against him. Anna also relied on him very much and could not betray him. What was the problem? Did Anna know about it?


    It may take a long time to answer this question. At present, there is no way.


    Durin got the news the first time Lapan was captured as a spy. To be honest, he had a hunch about it. When Ariels said they killed two federal intelligence agents, durin had guessed that Mr. Lapan would have a big trouble.


    As for the next, it depends on who saves him and who is the enemy.


    The passenger flow of Otis city finally began to drop. The cold weather is one reason. In addition, it is impossible for everyone to come here every day to enjoy happiness. They also need to go back to hard work in exchange for another chance to enjoy themselves.


    This passenger flow only refers to those outdoor entertainment facilities and places, not including the casino. The casino is still overcrowded. There is only one place in the whole empire for public gambling, and there is the highest unlimited gambling table in the casino, which has greatly stimulated many gamblers and rich people to patronize here. They leave or take away a lot of money and become For the best publicity tool.


    The collapse of the George family prompted the separation of the newspaper industry. Especially after Arthur was arrested for second degree murder, it seemed that the whole George family was coming to an end. It seemed that the newspaper industry had ushered in spring, and they all understood one thing, that is, reporting news for others can make money. It doesn''t mean that making money in the form of advertising is just making money News with attitude can make money.


    On such an ordinary but restless day, Nasha came to Otis.


    She came with Mr. John''s last wish. Yes, last wish. The legendary figure who had been in the newspaper industry for a lifetime, founded three feature agencies, syndicates and monopolized the press releases of the whole industry, finally died in the hospital bed due to organ failure. She sent away two relatives in a row within a month, which made Nasha look very haggard. She wore sunglasses and hairy clothes Fur, in Dooling''s office.


    "I want to buy Empire Star Media. I know it''s hard to do, but I really want it." Nasha is more mature than before. She doesn''t be aggressive or laugh and scold. She looks like a very intellectual woman. "I apologize for our unhappiness in the past. I hope you don''t substitute some emotions in the past into this matter."


    After hearing this, Turin looked down at the pen in her hand. Nasha was worried. She knew that Turin liked the company very much. At the same time, the sales of Empire Star was also rising steadily. Last month, the sales hit 49000 tapes, while the sales of GaoKai family tape company fell, only 37000 tapes were sold.


    However, this is not important. If she can win the Imperial Star Company, it means that she will personally control 70% of the share in the field of imperial tape, which is enough for her to form a new monopoly industry group according to what old John taught her.


    Under the table, she clenched the corners of her clothes with both hands and looked at Turin expressionless.


    Durin hesitated for a long time, as if for a century, before nodding unexpectedly, "yes, but the price..."


    "We can discuss this!" Nasha refused to miss the opportunity and took it up immediately.

 Chapter 512

    "Miss Nasha, you have worked in Empire Star. How much do you think Empire Star is worth?" Du Lin took out a report from the drawer and put it on the table. "This is the sales report of the fourth quarter. There will be some successive sales in the last ten days, so it won''t be recorded here."


    Nasha understands what Dolin means. This company was founded by Dolin. He also supported this company to become the first brand in the tape industry. It has a very broad audience and has a very positive reputation among consumers. People like to watch the tape of the Empire Star trademark. There are politicians who constantly make a fool of themselves, even those who don''t talk through their brains, as well as some funny little programs and the last favorite sitcoms.


    Those actors who can''t even say a word can''t forget what they show through deduction. They can''t help laughing whenever they think of some of them. They are always looking forward to what kind of jokes these people will make in the next episode, and even consumers write to Empire Star, hoping that this sitcom can be played forever and never end.


    He also said that the heart of the Empire was the messenger sent by God to the world and spread happiness to mankind.


    There are a lot of feedback information like this. There is no doubt that as long as Empire Star Media continues to maintain its current excellent production and level, it will only have a larger and larger share in the tape market. She remembers that when she became the CEO of Empire, Dooling told her that when people regarded the hosts, actors and sitcoms in Empire Star as part of their daily life, they succeeded.


    Yes, it''s like making a cup of coffee, baking two pieces of bread, making a fried egg and frying some bacon every day. This is daily life. Watching the tape of Empire Star is also a daily life!


    The more she knew about the terrible influence, the more she felt that Dooling''s rhetorical question was very difficult to answer. This is a bottomless gold mine. She should not be satisfied with the price she can give. She regretted that she had worked in the Empire Star. She had not learned the ability of businessmen to tell lies with their eyes open. It was clearly a gold mine, but also a mud mine.


    After hesitating for a long time, Nasha said, "I have a villa in DIDU, No. 11, imperial Oak Bay, the best house!". She paused for a moment. Turin didn''t express it. She subconsciously knew it wasn''t enough, so she added again, "There are still three buildings in the imperial city center. Although they have been burned, they can be used after repair or reconstruction. The location is very good." Turin still didn''t speak, which made Nasha''s heart sink.


    The villa in Imperial Oak Bay, especially the villa on the 11th, has sold for more than 2.5 million. Under the Oak Bay is imperial Bay. At that time, real estate businessmen made a gimmick and opened a small seawater lake on the hillside. Many oaks were planted next to the lake. They pumped the seawater up from Imperial Bay, then flowed out from the other end, and In addition, many beautiful marine fish are cultivated inside, and the water temperature is kept between 27 and 30 degrees all year round.


    This small lake is oak lake. Because of this small lake, the house that was not very valuable has doubled its value, coupled with the strategy that developers are willing not to sell it at a low price, and perfect services, many rich people have settled here. According to the rules of Oak Bay, the top 20 can only be bought by big people, and become a higher one alone From the 20th to the 50th, the rich can buy. After the 50th, there are only 50 houses in this place.


    In addition to the beautiful environment and reassuring security services, Oak Bay is also the paradise that businessmen yearn for. There are too many legendary tycoons and representatives of financial groups here. There is a saying in the business circle of imperial capital - squeezing into Oak Bay means that you are half successful.


    It can be seen that the extraordinary charm of Oak Bay is hard to find at a high price.


    The three properties in the city center add up to more than one million, and the two add up to almost four million to five million, but Turin hasn''t spoken yet, and Nasha is still considering what can be cut to Turin.


    Finally, she bit her teeth, "plus the suburban manor..." , she looked up at Turin. This was the biggest one-to-one figure she could afford. In addition, there were some piecemeal equity and some cash. These things could also be worth millions, but these millions were not so easy to cash. As for holding the equity of the vast majority of newspapers in the Empire, it had been fully recognized under the witness of the Supreme Court of the Empire and the lifelong judge of the Empire The Ministry was ruled invalid. This is tens of millions of assets. It''s gone so lightly.


    Under the division of old John''s will, about 10 million worth of family assets were left to Nasha. Now she can only take out so much. She will use the rest of the money where they need to be used according to old John''s last words.


    Turin nodded slowly, "deal!" he stood up, took the initiative to tuck in his clothes, stretched out his hand and shook hands with Nasha. "This seems to be the first time we have a very formal handshake. Congratulations on becoming the real master of the Empire Star. As the founder, I hope the Empire Star can create greater brilliance and achievements under your leadership!"


    "Thank you! Thank you very much!" Nasha was also a little excited. Taking the Empire Star meant that the most important piece of territory was put in the frame, and the rest was to make other pieces to fill all the gaps.


    "May I ask a question?", Nasha''s mood is a little agitated. She hasn''t calmed down these days. Turin nodded. She continued, "why don''t you like the George family? Do we have anything to offend you?"


    Dooling pursed his mouth and smiled calmly, "Since you regarded our cooperation as a gift to me, I don''t like these rotten families. For me, this is not a face and opportunity for me, but you should feel happy and excited to cooperate with me. Unfortunately, we have different perspectives and positions, so there will be some small misunderstandings."


    Nasha also smiled and nodded, "I see, so the transfer..."


    "I''ll let the secretary do it right away. You can go to illian first. I believe the people over there may be very anxious waiting for the result."


    After saying goodbye to Nasha, Doolin smiled and shook his head. He mentioned the phone and dialed the number of the research room. "Boss, do you have any new ideas?"


    It was Stan eyin who answered the phone. Unlike those academic bastards, these pure academic and research people put too much energy and attention on research. They would not be as handsome and elegant as Edward, nor would they say flattery like spring Buddha''s face like Edward. But Turin liked their temperament, and they were more pure.


    Stan eyin asked this because Dooling always came up with a burst idea like a meteor passing through a large level, which often plays an unparalleled role in promoting their research. In the research room, everyone agreed that maybe god kissed Dooling''s forehead when he was born.


    Of course, they will not consider that durin is a guarte. According to their actual relationship, his gods and God should be sworn enemies.


    "Idea? I don''t have any idea, but there''s good news. I''ll give you another two million to tackle the problems of fidelity and decoding of wired signal transmission. You can hire more people and buy all the materials you want to buy, including the patents owned by others!" When Du Lin finished saying these words, he heard Stan eyin''s cheers. He quickly told others about it. Embarrassing flatteries such as "the boss is a good man" and "the boss is not like a capitalist" kept ringing in the research room.


    Stan eyin came back soon. "Thank you very much, great Mr. Dooling..."


    Du Lin''s scalp was a little numb. He immediately said, "stop and shut up... This money is not allowed to be used indiscriminately, okay? Special funds must be used for designated projects. If it is the same as last time, I will reduce my research funds by 20% next year."


    These scientists are neurotics, and they are also valuable neurotics. They once used 8000 pieces to prove that they can ignite a flame in water. They also proved that only some different chemical components can produce a high-temperature compound formula of thousands of degrees... They described the laboratory as the kingdom of heaven, all genius ideas and madmen The same idea can be here. You can buy all materials without applying for research funds.


    The service in the research room and the high salary given to them almost made this group decide to spend the rest of their life on the island. As for family and society?


    For scientists, it''s just a low-level game used by boring and very stupid humans to solve loneliness. How interesting is it to pursue endless truth here?


    After finishing this sentence, durin heard Stan eyin''s slight sigh. Sometimes he was soft hearted, so he had to add, "I will allocate another 500000 for you to waste... I hope sometimes you can provide something useful in addition to destroying some equipment and rooms!"


    "Great Mr. Dooling, I know. I''ll tell those fools to love machinery and Architecture..."


    In the constant quarrel in the receiver, Dooling hung up the phone.


    With a slight smile on his face, he faces the sun on the side, like a fox who has stolen a dragon''s egg. His smile is enough to make the sun more sunny!

 Chapter 513

    When the television came out two years ago, the inventor of the television considered using a line similar to a telephone line to lay a network, but the idea failed in the end. The transmission and transmission mode of TV signal is not as simple as that of telephone. Only the sound flow vibration generated by electric pulse can restore the sound. What TV needs is not only sound, but also picture and changing picture.


    Finally, the plan was replaced by adhesive tape, and buying this kind of TV player became the only choice for businesses. For businesses, it doesn''t matter what they choose. It''s OK to make money. It''s not conservative to estimate why this officially called what player has sold 170000 units in the whole western region. What is this concept?


    Three thousand yuan, seventeen thousand units and sales of almost five billion yuan are enough to build a huge consortium out of thin air. Of course, this money can''t be counted like this. There is a big difference between gross profit and net profit, sometimes as many as several times. However, the net profit of 100 million will never be less.


    The merchant seems to smell more money from it. As some farsighted people have guessed, one day TV will enter thousands of households and become one of the universal necessary "furniture" such as shoe cabinets, closets and dining tables. This will be a frightening market. Many capital giants have also poured into this market and started the battle for interests.


    They don''t seem to realize that when the commodity end market tends to overflow, the provision of services is the real big head in the future!


    If they can sell one million machines, there will be one million users waiting for wired access!


    In the next research plan proposed by Dooling to Stein eyin, the fidelity and decoding in the process of wired signal transmission are ranked first. Once these two troublesome problems can be solved, by virtue of technological monopoly, Turin will monopolize the market in the next decade at least. Patent barriers and technical faults will become fatal wounds for those who catch up with and surpass. They have to invest a lot of money. After making up the technical gap between the two sides, they will invest ten times or even a hundred times more money to bypass Dooling''s patent barriers.


    When they can get around, the market will almost turn from huge profits to small profits.


    The research and development of wired access does not mean giving up the tape market. In fact, the profit of the tape market is still a huge gold mine with no bottom. Du Lin vaguely remembers that in his dream, the boss talked with some people about film and television. In that place called America, most of the revenue of the production company comes from wonderful CDs and surrounding areas, so the tape industry will never fall. If you can''t make money, it''s not the problem of the industry, but the problem of concept and ability.


    In the next few days, the head of the joint construction team found Du Lin and hoped that he could visit the blasting of "Youbi" mountain. Youbi mountain is the mountain range in the east of Otis city. In fact, the mountain is not high. The highest place is more than 700 meters, and the lower place is two or three hundred meters. It runs longitudinally from north to south, with a width of about 400 to 500 meters.


    After more than two months of careful measurement and research, the joint construction team finally chose to open a hole in a place with stable Mountain structure, and then fix the cliffs on both sides and directly run through the right wall mountain range.


    At first, Dooling had an idea of drilling a hole and building a tunnel. After studying it, the joint construction team rejected Dooling''s idea. For technical and construction period reasons, it is not impossible to open a mountain cave, but it needs to spend more money and time. On the contrary, it is not as simple as opening a mountain directly.


    Durin thought about it and agreed to this request. At the same time, he also invited the more famous investors in Otis to visit the first round of blasting with him, so that they can feel the determination and attitude of the city hall to get through things!


    "When can it be opened to traffic? I hope you can focus on the project more than your scenes!" durin talked to the joint construction workers while walking, but it sounded tough.


    The person in charge of the joint construction project was not annoyed, but constantly nodded yes, catering to Dooling''s response, "It will take about three months to open up the whole mountain. We will dig the mountain and build the railway at the same time. It has to be said that the construction machinery of the empire is very easy to use, at least much better than that of the Federation! So this can greatly save our cost and reduce the working time. In six months at most, you can see two smooth East-West railways appear on the map ¡£¡±


    The Empire''s construction machinery was transformed from AT-1 weapon carrying platforms. These weapon carrying platforms used to be terrible weapons of war. They could carry several cannons and directly install a sentry fortress on them to form a mobile defense line. A weapon carrying platform with an additional engineering mechanical arm interface could handle many things that could not be completed by manpower and dig holes every day A mountain is only a matter of time.


    As more and more people attended, at 10:30 a.m., a loud noise came, the earth seemed to tremble, a crack appeared in the mountain, and a large number of rocks began to slide down.


    "With explosives?", Dooling recognized the fire and the smoke stronger than steam.


    Gunpowder does not exist, but it has lost to Yaojing in many aspects, so the field of use is relatively narrow, and it is difficult to see the figure of gunpowder. However, this does not mean that gunpowder has no place to play. The explosive expansion speed of gunpowder in the sealed space exceeds the reaction speed of Yaojing, and it is more powerful, which is mostly used in large-scale projects.


    The person in charge nodded, "yes, we considered the use of obsidian blasting cartridge. Later, the chief engineer rejected the idea, on the one hand, because of the cost, on the other hand, to avoid the hidden dangers caused by unsuccessful blasting."


    Obsidian blasting cylinder is to process obsidian into fine powder, then increase the concentration of catalyst and fully mix the two sides in an instant, so as to realize the explosion phenomenon caused by the sudden increase of pressure in the container. However, this thing sometimes has a little accident. For example, the pressure is enough, but there is no explosion. Instead, it "squeezes" the blasting barrel from the solid rock mass like shooting, causing casualties in the distance.


    The main reason for this is that the reaction speed is slower than that of gunpowder. The pressure increases bit by bit. The only place where a breakthrough can be found in the rock mass is one after another. No matter where the breakthrough is from, it will eventually become a huge trouble. Either it flew out and injured the construction personnel, or it became an unstable bomb full of great pressure, which needed special machines and equipment to dismantle, resulting in the delay of the project.


    Finally, gunpowder was chosen. Although the price of gunpowder was slightly higher, the reliability was greatly increased. The person in charge was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Turin knew gunpowder.


    After the first round of blasting, the onlookers in the distance suddenly felt a continuous vibration coming from their feet, and more parts of the mountain began to tilt, move and collapse. With a loud bang, a huge stone rolled down from the mountain and hit people''s chest like a heavy hammer!


    After a moment of silence, applause broke out immediately. One construction machinery was launched, and the right wall mountain running through the project officially began!


    "Let''s get some fist sized gravel, wrap it up with ribbons and send one to every VIP present!" Turin ordered, and dove immediately took her two little attendants to start the operation. Originally, dove proposed that Alice be the press spokesman, but Dooling refused because Alice had a greater role and could never be used in this small place.


    She is still in her cell. After all, she is suspected of planning and participating in a murder against the mayor. She can''t be released on bail and released until she can explain why she knows the assassination plan and process and take photos as a souvenir.


    The project on the right wall once again shocked some businessmen in nano lindes. The advantages of Otis city are becoming more and more obvious. The once short boards have been filled up with great efforts by Du Lin. when the east-west direction is opened to traffic, I''m afraid the city will really take off completely. If you don''t go to Otis to seek a place now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Businessmen continue to move their industries from nano lindes to Otis, which makes the new mayor of nano lindes look depressed. He had tried his best. Except for the old man selling fruit in a wheelchair next to the station, who insisted that he would not go to Otis even if he died, most businessmen wavered.


    What''s more sad is that he has no way to do this. The glory of nano lindes has been taken away. He can''t do anything. He doesn''t even have the courage to negotiate with Turin. In some small groups, there is a saying that Todd, the former mayor of nano lindes, was killed by Turin because he offended Turin and wanted to discuss resource allocation with Turin.


    What''s more terrible is that after Doolin killed Todd, nothing happened. Even the officials took the initiative to wipe his ass, which makes many people wonder what cards Doolin has, or what foundation he has, so that the Imperial Center can favor him.


    In this way, seeing that he was going to stay in nano lindes for four years, and then was evaluated as inaction, the young mayor sat in the office frowning. Suddenly, the phone rang and startled him. When he answered the phone in a hurry, a young and strange voice came from the receiver, "hello, I''m Dolin!"


    "First of all, congratulations on your promotion. In addition, I have some things. I hope you can come to Otis. We need to talk!"

 Chapter 514

    Braille put on a brand-new suit and asked his girlfriend many times whether he was decent when he went out.


    This meeting is very important, at least that''s what Brian thinks. He was born as a businessman. There are many young politicians of this background in the new party. Capitalists are happy to be loyal to sending their excellent younger generation into the political arena. Coupled with the influence and assistance of family wealth, it is much better than supporting other politicians who rely on money to connect with each other - in fact, it is mainly that the aristocratic politicians at the top of the new party don''t look down on these small capitalists, and they are more loyal to working with consortia.


    It took him a lot of money to get a job as mayor of the city. Although he knew very well that his ability to become mayor had nothing to do with his ability, but no one was willing to be with Dooling.


    He has killed a mayor, and maybe another mayor. Even if he doesn''t, nano lindes is not a good place. The rapidly declining economy has turned this place into a black hole. Anyone who comes here will become an ornament of Otis city and a mediocre person who sets off Dorian''s talents. But the mayor will always be the mayor, even a mediocre mayor.


    Braylen''s grandfather told him that even if he could not enter the top of the new party in the next 30 years, his contribution to the family was outstanding. Because he will be the first politician in the family to become a mayor, he will be able to play a greater role when his children, nephews and even grandchildren start politics. He opened up the situation for the family and was definitely a meritorious minister. Therefore, he took three more points for his family equity.


    It was almost ten o''clock in the morning when he saw Turin. He walked from home at six o''clock and took the second train to Otis. The train was a little slow in the morning. He was a little scared, because the appointed time was nine thirty.


    When he opened the door, Doolin looked up at him, immediately stood up, greeted him with a smile, and held out his hand, "are you mayor Blaine? Welcome, do you want to have a rest?"


    Braille shook hands with Turin in a flattered way. "No, no, I slept in the car for a while."


    Durin invited him to sit down and asked dove to bring some drinks. When there were only two people left in the room, durin said, "Otis and narinds are very close. We are brother cities, so you and I should be brothers. Do you think it''s wrong for me to say so?"


    The teacup Braille just picked up was put back. "No problem, no problem, you''re right. Otis and nano lindes are brother cities, and we are brothers."


    "Very good!" Turin nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the young man might be frightened by what he had done, and this was the fact he wanted to see. He doesn''t want anyone to reach out to his territory anytime, anywhere without his consent. This is a shameless and despicable act. Therefore, someone must take the initiative to let everyone know the consequences of angering themselves. Now it seems that Todd has successfully become a "benchmark" and made people aware of the seriousness.


    Things are always divided into two sides. Some are good and some are bad. The bad reputation will cause some trouble for Du Lin, but these troubles are not important. In the long years, people can only remember the things within three years, and they may have forgotten the things outside three years. Time will solve these problems, and he doesn''t even need to do anything about it.


    "I have an idea that Otis is developing faster and faster. At the same time, nano lindes'' economy has experienced its first serious recession in five years this month. I think this is unreasonable. A developed regional economy should drive the economic growth of the surrounding areas as much as possible before meeting its own economic construction. I have an immature idea..." , Dooling glanced at Braille, who slightly bent over and nodded with a smile.


    "Otis has completed most of the construction in my plan. In order to create a special zone economy, I have abandoned many traditional economic models. However, there is also a huge disadvantage, that is, there are few jobs. When all the construction periods are completed, the existing jobs meet the needs of local families for work After seeking, there will be a series of problems and extension problems such as labor surplus. "


    "I invite you to come here today to solve this problem. The traditional economy may not have dazzling achievements in economic construction, but the victory lies in stability and the creation of a large number of jobs to meet the work needs of social labor groups."


    "A casino can only offer 800 jobs, but a factory can have thousands of jobs. Nano lindes has lost its new economic growth point, but it does not mean that these traditional economies will fail. If we rank some East Xi''an in nano lindes and balance the social and economic forms on both sides, for you and me, Are of great benefit, don''t you think? "


    Braylen looked at Dooling''s young, calm and cheerful face, and had a very absurd feeling. He felt that he was old enough to live on a pet called detai. He has read Dooling''s resume. He is a young man of only 21 years old, but Braille himself is already 30. The gap of nine years old makes him feel like facing his grandfather when facing Dooling.


    He realized that some rumors are not necessarily true, because ability can''t be piled up by relationships, contacts and money, which requires personal ability and quality.


    His attitude had changed, he thought about Dooling''s suggestion very seriously, and then nodded, "Yes, you''re right. Before taking office, I studied the development plan of Otis city. I didn''t see the traditional economic form here, such as some heavy industrial plants. It would be a good way to put the traditional economy into nano lindes."


    Blaine was embarrassed, "Although I have been in office for a short time, I can do nothing in the face of the situation of nano lindes. Your words today let me suddenly understand where the way out of nano lindes is. Nano lindes has smooth and developed transportation routes, vast land and a large number of residents. If we change the current economic model, we can really revitalize nano lindes from another way Economy. "


    Du Lin took out a cigarette and handed it over. "So we have reached an agreement?" Braille nodded, and Du Lin lit a cigarette for him with a smile. "Next, I''ll discuss several cooperation with you in my personal capacity, which can be regarded as my help to the economic construction of brother cities..."


    At noon, durin ate a meal with Brighton. As the chairman of the most luxurious hotel in Otis, Alexander personally cooked a dish for them and accompanied them. When he heard that durin planned to invest in several factories in nano lindes, Alexander had an idea and had an intention to invest.


    He touched his protruding stomach and asked with a smile, "can I build two factories in nano lindes?" he opened his arms and there were guests on the surrounding tables. "Some food can be processed in advance and then transported here, and some consumables of the hotel can be produced by ourselves."


    Durin made a decision immediately. "I don''t think there''s any problem with this matter. In terms of details, when mayor bleren is free, you can go to narinds and talk to him in person."


    Alexander naturally had to. He used to regard Turin as a friend. Now he only has the word awe for Turin, and even his friends dare not think of it.


    Dare to kill the mayor or ordinary people?


    Obviously not!


    Is Alexander himself an ordinary man?


    Obviously.


    Can ordinary people and non ordinary people be friends?


    After seeing off the joyful Blaine, Dooling was also very satisfied. As he said, after the completion of the construction period in Otis City, the number of workers will inevitably exceed the number of jobs. Why are the city halls of any city very concerned about the employment index? Because the unemployed will bring disorderly turbulence and chaos, because there is no income after losing their jobs In recent years, the unemployed vagrants who make their lives more and more poor and embarrassed will gradually go to extremes.


    The tourists who come to Otis city are all rich people. As long as a case occurs, it will quickly ferment into a social phenomenon. The locals and migrant workers who can''t live will focus on the rich tourists. The first person will rob, the second person will appear, and then the public security will soon fall into chaos. Otis city will also face big trouble, no problem Some people will be willing to travel to a dangerous city, so this phenomenon must be curbed.


    The best way is to turn nano lindes into a huge factory, let people go to nano lindes to make money, and then come to Otis city for consumption. Therefore, in the cooperation between Dolin and blaren, Dolin will also be responsible for building an express bus between nano lindes and Otis city.


    The benefits of this are obvious. The money will eventually be consumed in Otis City, while maintaining the public security problem and extending the problem of this brother city. Will Otis city be able to annex nano lindes and make nano lindes the "Second District" of Otis city one day in the future?


    It''s possible!


    As for what will happen here after he leaves... In fact, it will not become what Dolin imagined. This is his city. Nano lindes has a factory invested by him and his interest groups. He has firmly controlled the two cities and kidnapped the local city hall.


    If something goes wrong, it''s not a matter of one city, it''s a matter of two cities and three million people!


    This is a minefield!

 Chapter 515

    In the afternoon, Du Lin accidentally saw freina. Freina now is very different from freina more than half a year ago. More than half a year ago, when I saw this woman, my first feeling was that she was radiant. I could detect that this woman was "worthless" from her temperament. All movie stars are worthless. No matter how many audiences they have in the public and how much they are loved by people, they will be classified as worthless at the top of this social tower.


    Even sometimes it''s not as good as ordinary people.


    Because they have a price, which means they are worthless. Maybe 100000 yuan is very expensive for some people, but for those richer people, 100000 yuan is just a week''s expense or even a day''s expense.


    On the contrary, ordinary people are worth a little. The reason why ordinary people are worth money is that most ordinary people are priceless, still have their own independent self-esteem and dignity that have not been hurt by themselves!


    Just like the time when Dooling went to the imperial capital and Kevin invited him to see the opera.


    In the past, freina could feel this temperament. Later, when she was vice president, she was much better. This time, that temperament has disappeared and replaced by a kind of intelligence. People often say that knowledge is wealth, which is definitely not a lie. A person will understand the world, history and culture through learning, understand awe, improve his quality and cultivation, and is unwilling to become a dirty person.


    Of course, this is not absolute. There are academic bastards like Edward who roll the sheets with female students by teaching academic papers.


    In short, all the bad things on her dissipated almost, just like a different person.


    After a simple hug, Dooling asked curiously, "Why are you suddenly free?"


    Freina sat next to Dooling and glanced. "I heard you sold the Empire Star to the girl of the George family."


    Originally, Dooling had agreed with her that after two years of study, if she could prove her ability to run a company and make the company competitive, he would continue to hand over the Empire Star to her.


    Having tasted this feeling of holding important social resources and wealth, those ideals of being a star in the past have become a joke!


    "Have you heard?", Du Lin was a little surprised and soon became indifferent. After he signed an agreement with Nasha, the Empire Star became Nasha''s industry. Whether it is for the sake of not completely breaking the banner of the George family, or for further layout in the tape market, she will certainly hold a press conference to tell you that the Empire Star has become Nasha George''s industry.


    Some people may think it is unnecessary, but in fact it is very necessary, which means that the "George family" found a new industry after losing the newspaper industry, and entered the industry with a tough attitude.


    Indeed, this will attract some people''s attention and defense, but it will also attract some people''s attention. They may be willing to invest in Nasha and let her try to rebuild the past glory of the George family.


    Moreover, after the Empire''s anti industry manipulation act, all walks of life began to realize that monopoly was not as simple as before. If anyone makes a complaint, it is very likely to cause greater problems and effects. Some monopoly enterprises also begin to pay attention to their own monopoly methods and try not to touch the bottom line of imperial law.


    Dooling then smiled and shook his head, "it seems that your learning effect is not up to the most basic standard!"


    Frenaton was a little excited when she heard what Dorian said. She was kicked out of the Empire Star Media Company by Dorian. Like a loser, she took the winner around the company, and then packed up her things and left in a panic. Then she went to Imperial College and suffered many crimes. The most important thing is the problem of professional terms. There are many professional terms and expressions in the economic management system. How can she, an old girl who hasn''t even attended high school, understand at once?


    In the strange eyes of some people, she can only get up early and go to bed late, soak in the library every day, and frantically make up for the lessons she lost when she was young. The whole person is like a madman. The purpose of her doing so is actually very simple, to get back what she has lost. But before the agreed day came, she heard that Empire Star Media Company had been sold by Turin. Filled with a sense of grievance, she impulsively came to Otis.


    In fact, when she was on the steam locomotive, she regretted coming here blindly, but since she came, she always wanted to meet and complain.


    As a result, Du Lin said that her learning effect was not satisfactory, and the grievances that had been subsided were rampant again. "How do you know that my learning effect is not good?"


    "How do I know?", durin couldn''t help laughing, "ha, I just know." before freina continued to ask, he raised his hand to stop her from going on, and his expression became more serious. "When a businessman sells a business that is bound to have an infinite future in the eyes of the public, why does he do it without external factors?"


    Freina replied hesitantly, "because he wants to change his career?"


    Durin sighed, "I sent you to study economic management, and it''s the best Royal College in the Empire. For this reason, I took out 100000 yuan of sponsorship. For the sake of our hometown, you helped me a lot. But I''m very disappointed. Really, freina, you ran here without understanding the pursuit of a businessman. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so?" , Dolin wants to smoke when he has mood swings and needs to think.


    He felt his pocket and an empty one before he remembered that the cigarette seemed to have been left on the table in the Alexandria Hotel. Freina immediately took out her cigarette and handed it to Turin, and lit it for him. Durin glanced at her sideways and asked her to sit down. "Businessmen always pursue greater profits. Compared with the actual profits, I sold the Empire Star because I found a more profitable business. At the same time, I didn''t say I gave up this industry completely."


    "You still have a lot to learn. Read more books when you have time to improve your self-cultivation and quality, as well as knowledge. Don''t consider too many external interference. On the day you left Yilian, I told you that it should be yours, absolutely yours, not yours. Even if you try hard, you won''t become yours, understand?"


    Freina was a little embarrassed when she was scolded. She stuck out her tongue, and then she was stunned herself. Because this action has not been done since she was six years old. On the day when her parents "sold" her to the tenell theatre, she has never done this act of petting and begging for mercy from her parents after making a mistake.


    Dooling didn''t care about this and evaluated a childish. He took some chips to freina. Since he came, he went around Otis City, which was a relaxation opportunity in his intensive study. In addition, he asked her to see the city and think about why the city would develop rapidly. What link touched the whole empire, so that there was a new word "Otis effect".


    Harry made a phone call when he was about to get off work in the evening. Now he was a little frightened by Dooling. He saw such a person who always disobeyed the rules for the first time. In order to prevent the bastard from making big things on his own territory, he placed some people staring at others, such as the new Brian. His men reported that Blaine went to see Turin today. He immediately asked Turin about the situation.


    He can''t let Blaine know he''s watching him. Even if his purpose is for Blaine''s good, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to say it, which is easy to cause a very bad impact.


    "What did you ask Brian to do? He''s a ''good boy''!" Harry received a lot of money in this matter, and he personally assured Brian''s grandfather that there would be no unexpected situation, which contributed to Brian''s ascendance. If there was a conflict with Dooling just after he got on the top, he might have a headache for a long time.


    In fact, Harry also has some doubts. Since the mid-term election, someone has always given him money, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands. He took some and didn''t take some. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t find the wrong place. This time, Braun''s grandfather gave him a million dollars, and he made such a decision.


    As for Harry''s question, Dooling denied, "I just have some ideas to communicate with him, and we had a good talk. You can go to Brighton to verify this." then Dooling told Harry some of the things he talked with Brighton, some of which are not told to him now and will inevitably be told to him in the future, Just say it directly and save a meeting.


    After listening to durin''s words, Harry felt there were no traps and problems in it. After considering it for a while, he agreed. After all, after receiving so much money from others, he couldn''t let Blaine''s political career reach the end just after entering a new level. Moreover, he also believes that Dooling''s plan is good for nano lindes and Otis city itself. Only by differential development can the two cities not plunder resources from each other, but can develop together.


    As for the development of nano lindes into an industrial city, it is not impossible. He even thought of whether to hand over the two resources in his hand to blaren to strengthen the urban economic system of nano lindes and improve the industrial system, which is a good promotion for nano lindes.

 Chapter 516

    "Can we do something with what Dooling did some time ago?", solo sat in the magnificent room, where everything seemed to be full of noble atmosphere. The walls are full of gold and red colors. It is said that these golden colors are not mineral dyes. They hired the best goldsmith of the Empire to beat the gold into gold foil thinner than paper and paste it.


    Tens of thousands of ultra-high remuneration were spent just for manual work, not to mention the house full of gold foil and expensive works of art.


    This is the former residence of Prince komoz. Later, after Prince komoz was "disturbed" by Yin and hanged together with the queen, Prince komoz''s residence was occupied by the royal family, including all Prince komoz''s property.


    At that time, the imperial judicial interpretation Office of the Empire distorted some laws and people''s common sense, making the death of Prince komoz unclear. Although in the eyes of the people, this may be a Royal Scandal and the biggest miscarriage of justice in the history of the Empire, the imperial royal family got rid of the last non Royal Prince and consolidated all power. From a political point of view, it is beneficial to the development of the whole empire and the rule of the royal family. As for whether it is a disgrace to the judicial community, it has nothing to do with the royal family. After all, the emperor is also a person who abides by the law.


    With the new party coming to power, the Treasury originally belonging to the imperial family has become the Treasury of the whole empire. After losing this important Treasury, the royal family can not maintain a luxurious life. Like many emperors at the end of the imperial dynasty, now the emperor also began to sell his family property to maintain his decent life.


    Prince komoz''s residence is now, of course, there is no Archduke. After the noble army was incorporated by the new regime, it became an army force and was transferred to the south to avoid any possible restoration and riots. Now the manor belongs to the private property of the "Fatima family" and is also the headquarters of the Fatima group.


    Yes, the northern Archduke was a woman who personally cut off 174 heads at the age of 17 during the riots to suppress the free people in the old period, shocked the whole empire, and was also revered as the "Saint holding the flame". Now the "Saint" is 69 years old, but her body is still very strong. She is also the owner of Fatima group.


    Soro is here for family business. The hymn consortium intends to join hands with Fatima group to build a new special zone to catch up with and surpass Otis city. They have heard some rumors about this from Maggs. The tax revenue of Otis city is more than ten million every month, which greatly stimulates the senior management of the new party. They don''t need to worry about where to get money.


    The territory of the empire is vast, and a special zone can never meet the consumer groups of the whole empire, or even 10% of the consumer groups. Three more, even five more, will not have much impact on Otis, but tens of millions of profits and taxes are added every month. This money can be used in many places, and some temporarily shelved plans can continue. It is said that several secret projects of the military headquarters have begun to apply for continued R & D funds. It may also be because of this matter that MARGES seems to make a hasty decision.


    Since Maggs intends to open three more special zones, these consortia who have seen the benefits of the special zones will not stand and wait as before, miss the best opportunity to enter, and let Turin grow up rapidly at one breath, so that they can''t even intervene if they want to.


    If the Fatima family is willing to cooperate with the hymn consortium or with the Kape family, they are very likely to, and will certainly win most of the management rights in a special zone and make huge profits.


    People are smart. Dooling can pay 10 million tax a month, which means that he can at least earn two or three to three or five million yuan, and those businessmen can also get enough profits. After these data analysis, even the old owners of the Kape family were moved, which led to this trip and asked solo to talk to the biggest forces in the north.


    After all, we all belong to the old aristocrats in the north. We should have a harmonious atmosphere.


    While waiting for the successor of this generation of Fatima family, solo talked about it with Ernest in the lounge. Du Lin is a stain that he can''t erase in his life, which makes him lose his face. Some people in the family are watching his jokes and the jokes of the old owner. After all, the old owner offered to talk to Du Lin, but Du Lin refused his proposal, which made him a little embarrassed.


    It is for this reason that solo has the opportunity to appear here. Now Mr. caper knows that solo will not be convinced. He uses Solo''s unconvinced spirit to make him try his best to promote this matter, prove his ability to him and "retaliate" against Turin for his hatred in the past. It''s better to have power than not, and it''s still this extra power!


    Ernest raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. He wondered if anyone nearby was eavesdropping on them. He stared at the door and whispered: "I think it''s hard for those conscientious journalists to track down a wave, expose it to Du Lin, and then launch public opinion attacks to discredit him. At that time, even if MARGES wants to keep him, he can only choose to transfer him to other places and hide for a period of time."


    "When the limelight has passed, they will consider the resumption of Dolin, and the vacuum period of the mayor of Otis will be possible to operate. Senator Donald is very fond of us. We can mobilize some forces to promote him to the position of mayor and serve us. As long as he can come to power, coupled with our reputation and the effect of cooperation with the Fatima family , the city of Otis will change its position in an instant... "


    Ernest put down his palm and stood up. Solo stood up after him. With the most perfect smile, he greeted the door.


    A girl looks only 17, 89 years old. Her white blond hair reflects the bright light of the chandelier, and her soft hair has some colorful decorations. She wore a long dark purple dress and had an indescribable aura as soon as she appeared.


    Elegant and dignified without losing the girl''s liveliness, there is also an illusion that makes people feel ashamed. It seems that she is perfect. Everything is perfect, including a white gold curled body hair hidden under her clothes.


    The smile on her face soon bloomed, and the solemn atmosphere in the room was like the summer when everything recovered from the severe winter, which also let solo and Ernest breathe a sigh of relief.


    The two secretly looked at each other, and there was no need to separate the feelings and exclamations in their hearts. People say that in the north, the Fatima family is the king here. It doesn''t look false at all. Such a momentum solo has only seen in those direct royal families at the bar mitzvah!


    Subconsciously, solo leaned slightly, and Ernest had bent down, "miss feliga..."


    Felicia, that is, the girl outside the door, quickened her pace, walked to solo and gently held his arm. Her voice was as clear and moving as a lark flying from heaven to the world. "Mr. solo, you are so polite. According to your seniority, I should call you uncle solo."


    Hearing this sentence, solo felt a little refreshing for no reason, while Ernest was ignored.


    Felica is one of the heirs of Fatima family. Interestingly, six heirs qualified to inherit the future "title" in this family are women, and only one is male, which may be directly related to the current Fatima Archduke as a woman.


    The northern nobles have ruled this land for hundreds of years. Even if the political system of the whole empire has changed, the nobles still follow the old name here. They bought their past territory with money. Whether they themselves or the people living here, they are willing to call them noble lords most of the time.


    This has also resulted in the extremely weak sense of existence of the northern city hall. All major actions must seek the permission of the local "aristocrats" before they can implement their own political program to the ground. This is also one of the main reasons why the economic development of the North lags behind that of the south. The atmosphere here is not as open as that of the south. At the same time, it is not easy to have breakthrough development in the limited urban circle after a large number of land are privatized.


    The difference between North and South also makes northerners look down on southerners, and southerners look down on northerners. In the past, those who lived in the South were exiled nobles, or inferior Dalits and free people. Which nobles with noble blood did not live in the north?


    "I heard from my grandmother that uncle solo, you have some projects to share with us, don''t you?", Felicia''s smile is very comfortable. When she smiles, it seems that the whole expression of her face has come to life.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right!" facing the most powerful force in the north, solo felt his tongue a little disobedient. He took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. Then he gently vomited the turbid air in his chest and said softly, "Your Excellency margus plans to establish three more special zone cities. The owner thinks this is a good opportunity to increase the activity of northern aristocrats, so let me ask you and your excellency Fatima for their ideas and opinions."


    Felicia was a little surprised. She really didn''t understand these things. "Yes? I''m very sorry. This is the first time I heard about it, so..." she smiled apologetically. "What are your ideas and plans and those of the caper family?"

 Chapter 517

    The Kape family, including Fatima and more old nobles in the north, will have a group of roles like "think tanks". These roles are not officially called, but some people call them "elders". So there is the saying of the Presbyterian group. In fact, all nobles will not admit that there is such an organization in their family, and anything that can affect and threaten the ruling power of the Lord does not exist.


    These people can be called the elders of the family. They do have the obligation to provide their own wisdom, but it is impossible to form a regular system and hierarchical group.


    It is Soro''s seventh uncle who proposed to cooperate with the Fatima family this time. He believes that the "Otis effect" can be replicated and has a high success rate. People only see the rapid rise of Otis city and the economic effects brought by Otis city. They subconsciously ignore that Otis city actually has no pillar industries at all. Neither casinos nor other entertainment projects have a technical threshold.


    There is no technical threshold. It can be copied in the newly established special zone city. In addition, the people in the city hall can replace the people they support or even their people. The huge profits brought by a commercial city like Otis city are enough to make several families unable to survive. However, simple and crude replication also has some predictability problems.


    Innovation, authority and policy.


    Needless to say, the city of Otis is planned by Doolin alone. It can also be predicted that some projects in Otis will continue to be strengthened and updated before Doolin leaves Otis. They don''t have talents in this field. They need to be introduced and trained. They need time. They may be able to surpass Turin, and they may never find someone who can surpass Turin. This means that they can only run behind Dooling''s ass in the new special zone, so they have only two choices.


    Either find a better urban designer than Turin, or get Turin out of OTIS.


    The second question is the question of authority. The rulers of a city are naturally the mayor of the city hall, but the city they want should not be decided by an official who should decide what they operate, what they do not operate, how much money they should pay each month and what they should do. They need a tenable role as a leader against the city hall. If you can turn the mayor into your own person, it doesn''t matter, but no one can guarantee that he will be able to influence MARGES''s decision and let him leave an important position to them.


    Finally, what if in the new special zone, Riggs and the new party leaders want to experiment with more new things and refuse to directly copy Otis? It''s not impossible to guess. Otis city was a "test field" for margus from the beginning. He asked durin to try many things here, such as banning the existence of any monopoly business, prohibiting the workers'' Union from excessively interfering in the city hall''s planning of the city and many other things.


    At present, the people selected by margus are very good, and Turin is very capable and dares to do it.


    What if they have a new idea and they are not allowed to operate casinos and special goods in the new special zone?


    Therefore, it is necessary for a leader to stand up and talk with MARGES and the new party, and the Fatima family is obviously the most suitable partner. The saint holding the flame has not retreated to the second line. Her influence among the nobles is definitely one of the best. In addition, margus is also one of the great nobles in the north. She has a deep friendship with the Fatima family. It is guaranteed that the saint can persuade margus to shake him.


    For these reasons, the old Capello family chose to let solo make initial contact. If the two sides do not have too big differences, they can carry out comprehensive cooperation.


    Solo and Felicia talked a lot, almost all of which he was talking and Felicia was listening. He didn''t think of asking Ernest to get him some water until he was thirsty, "Therefore, on behalf of myself and my family owner, I only ask you and your excellency Fatima for cooperation, which is very beneficial to both of us. Everything brought by the profits and effects of Otis will make some changes in the dead north. Although I don''t want to admit it, we have lagged behind the South in some aspects. Now, this is a very good opportunity The opportunity will enable us to return to the leading position in some fields. Please be sure to convey my opinions to your excellency Fatima. "


    In fact, your holiness is also in this manor. This manor occupies the largest area of the whole empire. In addition to the royal buildings, it is the largest manor. There are nine buildings in front and back, covering a vast area, just like the royal palace!


    Lord Fatima lived in the most luxurious building at the back, which was once the residence of Prince komoz.


    However, solo is not qualified to see Fatima. His status is too humble. Although he is also one of the noble members in the north, he has not been recognized as the successor of the next generation of Kape family. Secondly, he has no title, so he has no right to see the Duke unless he can represent the whole Kape family and has a keepsake given to him by the owner of the Kape family ¡£


    The aristocratic society is so complex. The strict class system and rules are the most powerful way for the aristocracy to consolidate its ruling power.


    Felicia nodded. "I see. I''ll convey your thoughts and your excellency caper''s thoughts to grandma. Grandma will be very happy. By the way, Mr. solo, have you been to Otis yourself?"


    Solo even reluctantly nodded, and Felicia asked, "is it fun there? Have you talked with Turin? What kind of person do you think he is?"


    Facing feilijia''s curiosity, solo can only praise Turin against his heart. "He is a very excellent young man. At least among the young people I have met, only a few noble people like you can surpass him. He can be regarded as the peak of civilians!"


    "As for Otis city... I went to work last time, so I didn''t stay, but I heard that a lot of things there are very interesting."


    Solo knows that praising his opponent can also raise himself. If Turin is a waste, isn''t he worse than waste when he loses to waste? If Turin is the best one in the Empire, he may be the second. In fact, there is nothing to praise Turin.


    Then solo got up and left. The purpose of his trip has been completed. He made every effort to analyze the advantages and benefits brought by the cooperation between the caper family and the Fatima family. He did his best. As for the final choice of the saint, he can''t control it.


    After solo left, Felicia went back to the back house and met the saint. The saint sat on the steel chair in his military uniform as before, without any bedding. The whole chair was black. She also has white blond hair and an iron crown. This is the glory bestowed on her by the emperor for her outstanding contribution to guarding the northern border of the Empire.


    When Felicia came in, the holy lady still closed her eyes. After she came in, the holy lady slowly opened her eyes. The whole room was swept by the cold light of a sharp long sword. Several servants bowed their heads and had a layer of goose bumps on their exposed skin in the air.


    In your life, your holiness suppressed seven rebellions. An organization called bloody dawn constantly assassinated nobles in the north, shouted the slogan of "blood opens the curtain of dawn and fight for freedom", and constantly incited slaves and Dalits to riot and rebellion. Every time nobles are assassinated, there must be a rebellion in a place led by nobles. The most serious one was that two Marquis were assassinated before and after. The whole county was in chaos, and more than 30000 people took part in the rebellion.


    They robbed and killed nobles, robbed the wealth of merchants, armed themselves with robbed weapons and attempted to expand outward. However, no matter how great the momentum of these rebellions was, they were finally suppressed by the saint. This is a duchess riding on a war horse and wearing a military uniform, and a duchess who continued to kill in order to stabilize the imperial regime.


    Once a priest saw her and fell to the ground in fear. He told people that there was hell in the eyes of the holy lady Fatima. He saw countless souls howling in the hell in her eyes!


    "What''s the matter with the caper boy?", with her identity, status and seniority, calling solo a boy can be said to give each other face. At least she knows and remembers this man.


    Ferika took the skirt corner to the saint, conveyed what solo said word by word, and the saint closed her eyes with a sneer.


    "It''s exaggerated that he said so well. Well, go to Otis, see the changes in Otis, and then come back and tell me what you saw!" she waved her hand. "Go!"


    After saluting, Felicia retreated to the door and turned to leave the room. At the moment of leaving the room, she breathed a sigh of relief. Although her grandmother was old, her momentum did not decay at all, but became more and more frightening!


    It''s also a good thing to go out for a walk. Ferija has actually been persuaded by solo. Otis is not far from the north and is located in the heart of the Empire, 171 kilometers south of the imperial capital. If you shake your hand a little when making a map, you can bring Otis city into the scope of the north, which means that many things in Otis city are feasible in the north.


    The huge difference between the north and the South made some people''s efforts fail in the end. It is a big trouble for the economy and culture from the south to integrate into the local. Maybe we can find something new from Otis.

 Chapter 518

    Turin looked at the letter in his hand inexplicably. There were two long swords with the same flame at the top, and some sentences that made him a little confused were written in the white gold position in the middle. He could understand these sentences, but when he read them, he felt very strange. Finally, he had to call Harry.


    "Why don''t you call me when you have time? You should be very busy now!" Harry was in a good mood. He finally gave the two resources in his hand to the good boy nano lindes, which made him feel that he didn''t take Brennan''s grandfather''s million for nothing. Look, didn''t he give two brilliant achievements generously to Brennan?


    After meeting the psychological needs, Harry also began to pay attention to the next step planning of nano lindes. The route designed by durin for blaren is very correct. What the whole state lacks most is a "factory". The transformation of nano lindes has well filled this vacancy. Many East and West can produce and sell their own products in the state, driving the rapid rise of the economy of the whole state.


    Dooling has invested and built two factories in nano lindes to produce copper wire. Although Harry doesn''t quite understand the profit and market of copper wire, as long as Dooling doesn''t mess around. In addition, he also invested in a light industry manufacturing plant. According to Du Lin, he once wanted to be a great cobbler and tailor. Now, although he can''t achieve such a dream, he can do something to remember his past.


    After a few words of greeting, Du Lin picked up the letter paper in his hand and asked, "which member of the royal family is princess ferija? She sent me a letter saying that she was going to visit Otis and asked me to prepare the reception specifications and standards in advance."


    Yes, that''s why Dolin doesn''t know, because there is a very familiar and strange word in front of the feminine name feilijia on the stationery, princess. Durin''s first thought was that the success of Otis city had attracted the attention of the royal family. He also planned to use this opportunity to boast about the prominence of Otis city in the media. Even the royal family were attracted. It can be imagined what kind of charm the city has.


    But after he asked dove, he knew that there was no princess named ferija in the royal family. Even dove found an open list of royal members for him. There was no royal member named Figaro on it, so he called Harry to ask what was going on.


    He doesn''t think this man is a liar. The cost of this stationery alone is not low, and it''s easy to expose fake royal members. Every city will have an old Party member. These members are often of noble origin. They know the royal family very well and have met the vast majority of royal members.


    Although the imperial system has become a thing of the past, the nobles still abide by some of the past traditions. For example, when a member of the direct line of a great nobleman reaches the age of adulthood, they will go to the palace to invite his Royal Highness the queen to preside over the initiation ceremony. In the past, it was not only a link to deepen the relationship between the nobles and the royal family, but also a ceremony with political purposes.


    Pretending to be the royal family will die ugly in this world, except in very remote places, where there may be some little aristocratic members who have not seen the royal family and are not qualified to let the royal family preside over the bar mitzvah.


    "Ferika... Princess?", Harry''s tone rose a lot, "God, that''s the granddaughter of Lord Fatima and one of the future heirs. How did she think of going to Otis?", Harry realized that this was a good opportunity to get in touch with the top power of the Empire, and he immediately asked: "When will Princess ferika arrive in Otis? I''ll be there then!"


    Harry''s performance let durin know that what was said on the letter paper was not deceptive, but what he wanted to know Harry didn''t tell him, "you answer my question first, and then I''ll answer your question."


    "I know that Princess ferija is the granddaughter of Archduke Fatima. According to the past system of the Empire, Archduke Fatima has been rewarded for guarding the north for many times, and has been given an iron crown by the royal family. She has the right to form her own principality on her own territory, so her descendants will call her prince and princess, even if his Excellency Fatima doesn''t do so." , after Harry explained casually, an indescribable sense of superiority emerged in his mind.


    This is the gap between the mud dog leg and the aristocracy. He comes to anything about the aristocracy at will, but look at Du Lin, he is already a mayor. He doesn''t even know these basic common sense. He is young in the end!


    Du Lin didn''t expect that there was such a thing. He had heard of the human style north of the imperial capital, but even the title of princess was still used, which really made him feel a little strange.


    Then he thanked and hung up.


    He asked dove to find some information about the Fatima family. After reading it, he finally understood why even Harry wanted to come in person. There were three princes and five Dukes in the whole empire. These seven families had existed since the Yaoxing Empire broke away from the guard Dynasty. Over the long years, these families have accumulated outstanding achievements and gradually formed a tail A powerful aristocratic group.


    The nobles, big and small, united around the seven families in order to fight against the royal capital. Naturally, the royal family could not sit and watch the seven families become a serious problem, and even split the Empire one day. Therefore, after the efforts of several generations, the royal family finally eradicated these nobles who threatened the imperial power one by one - one of them died of the assassination of bloody dawn until the last one ¡£


    There is also a rumor that has to be said. There is no basis, and even the rumor that the royal family has killed many people for this. It is said that a generation of the leader of the Fatima family had an affair with his majesty, and then the leader gave birth to two daughters and a son. The only son fell into the lake and drowned when he was two years old. Since then, women have taken over the dominant power of the Fatima family.


    Some people say that the Fatima family''s lineage has long been invaded by the royal family. There are traces of royal blood on the lineage of the whole family, especially their hair, white blond hair and royal grayish blond color. This is also the reason why the royal family let go of this family - it''s all their own!


    This rumor is full of too many imaginative things. In addition, in the past 300 years, the royal family has sent two royal sons into the Fatima family to become sons-in-law, which has further exacerbated people''s speculation about this. In this way, the royal family keeps making members of the immediate family have royal blood, so that they become the biggest help of the royal family.


    It is said that the people who reported the disturbance of Prince Yin of komoz in the harem were the Fatima family!


    Even today, the family still stands. In nearly 700 years of family history, the family has precipitated too much wealth and potential forces. It is also one of the few large consortia in the north that established their own group company without cooperating with other nobles and consortia. No one knows how much money they have, but it will never be less.


    Money, contacts, status and history... All the words that can decorate a strong family appear in the family. No wonder Harry hurried to meet a younger generation. That''s why!


    Although she is not a member of the royal family, she is also a princess. How can she waste such a good opportunity?


    While arranging the reception, Dooling began to encourage the newspapers that took the money to publish new news for him. Such a good opportunity is not in vain!


    In the early morning of the next day, more than 60% of the newspapers in the whole empire reported a news on the second or third page, saying that miss ferija, Princess of the Fatima family, was about to arrive in Otis city for an investigation. It is also mixed with some very attitudinal and standpoint remarks. For example, miss ferija likes the amusement projects in Otis very much. For example, the princess actually goes to play, and for example, she has an affair with Turin.


    No matter what the truth is, at least Turin''s move makes Otis City, which has already begun to cool down, start to heat up again.


    Feilijia is not a Royal Princess, but she is also a princess recognized by the royal family.


    That''s a princess. No matter how rich and famous you are, who has seen a living princess with his own eyes? Immediately, many people with time began to consider buying tickets to Otis, and some people who didn''t go to Otis also began to consider whether to play.


    After all, the princess couldn''t bear to go to Otis. There must be something very interesting in Otis that attracted the great man.


    In short, this has definitely become the news, the biggest news at the end of the year!


    Felicia folded the newspaper and put it back on the table. The steam locomotive she took belonged to the family. There was no outsider on the whole train except the servants of the family. She tilted her head and smiled at the young man beside her. "Can you tell me what''s going on? Why did the whole empire know before I got to Otis? Find out who leaked the news!"


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the young people. The false reports in these newspapers not only brought too many troubles to miss feilijia, but also brought some negative effects to the Fatima family. Not everyone was paying attention to where feilijia went to play. Some newspapers believed that a girl''s travel could lead to the collective climax of most people in the whole empire, which was a distorted phenomenon in itself. Then he complained that in the new era of multi-party governance, there are still people who use the past title. This is definitely a stubborn old-fashioned and a retrogression of the times.


    What''s more hateful is that someone even arranged for Miss Du Lin to have a leg with that country mud dog!


    The young man secretly glanced at Felicia, and a trace of fanatical admiration flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 519

    This society is sometimes so interesting. Some people seem to have the whole world at the moment they are born, but they are keeping a low profile all the time. There are also some people who need to continue their efforts on the road to success, but they always want to be as high-profile as possible.


    It''s funny, but there are many funny things.


    The young man next to Felicia is Vitor. He is not from the Fatima family, but he has a very close relationship with the Fatima family. His family, let''s call it a family, has been serving the Fatima family since 400 years ago. There are three big housekeepers, which can be said to be half of the Fatima family. In his generation, two of the best young people in the family were taken out, one was assigned to Felix Jia, and the other was given to Felix Jia''s brother as a servant, hoping that one of them could compete to become the next head of the family.


    Vitor has been around ferija since she was seven years old. Ferija was only three years old at that time. Until now, she has hardly separated. Cultivating the tacit understanding between master and servant from childhood is one of the required courses for the main members of all large families, and it is also the basis for complete trust. Both MARGES'' housekeeper and Ernest around solo have always played such a role.


    They serve the master completely and live for the master.


    It''s just that sometimes some people have some mental dynamics that are not so easy to master.


    There is no doubt that Felicia is a perfect girl. Her noble and unimaginable origin and her appearance, temperament, upbringing, including everything, are the best choice. There are actually three girls like her in the Fatima family. Almost perfect women can always be found in the big family. However, in Vitor''s eyes, Felix is the best. She has watched Felix grow up bit by bit since she was seven. In Vitor''s heart, Felix is not only the master, but also the whole of her life.


    He fanatically attached himself to his master and did not allow anyone or anything to tarnish Felicia.


    In the face of feilijia''s doubt with doubt, Vitor bent down like a gentleman, "I''m very sorry, miss, I''ll deal with these things right away!" when he was about to inform the new party''s senior management that miss feilijia''s report should disappear immediately through the telegram on the steam locomotive, feilijia raised her wrist and stretched out a finger.


    "Send a lawyer''s letter to these scribbled newspapers and tell them that if they don''t want to file a lawsuit, they''d better formally apologize to me in their newspapers!"


    Vitor praised miss ferija''s kindness and love in his heart, and then did it.


    Felicia looked at the newspaper on the table and smiled lightly on her forehead. There is no doubt that Vitor, including anyone in the family, will not disclose her schedule and deeds in private, which is absolutely not allowed among the nobility, and can even rise to the level of "betrayal". So the person who disclosed the news must not be a member of the family, so there are only two objects she can doubt, one is Soro and the other is Dorian, mayor of OTIS.


    Soro now asks the Fatima family to win the right to operate a special zone with the help of the family''s status and power. It is impossible to be confused about such meaningless little things that will damage the image, so there is only one answer - Turin.


    She can understand Du Lin''s idea, which was often used in the past. After some businessmen contributed some goods to the royal family, they would label their goods as "Royal purchase", on the one hand, in order to improve the added value of the goods, on the other hand, in order to beat their peers. After all, as like as two peas, the royal family buys everything, but the royal family does not buy much better. That is their purpose.


    Similarly, Du Lin is like a businessman. Otis city is the commodity in his hand. Now he takes the initiative to expose his itinerary to the newspaper in order to publicize his commodity, which is also a very reasonable explanation.


    She could imagine that the journey that should have been low-key became lively in an instant.


    And indeed, as Felicia thought, when the luxury steam train stopped outside the newly built exchange station in Otis two days later, the hall was already full of people. Many people are looking at the train on their feet, and even some reporters hold up their cameras, eagerly waiting for the moment she gets off the train.


    "Do you need to disperse them?", Vitor asked, looking at the crowd outside through the glass of the locomotive window. So many people will not only make the air smell bad, but also have many unsafe hidden dangers. "Mayor Turin is very derelict. He even does the most basic reception work so badly. I don''t know how he became mayor!"


    The environment in which he grew up and what he saw at ordinary times would not surprise him to say such words. In fact, one saying is quite right - "the housekeeper of an aristocrat is half an aristocrat. What title is the master and what title is the housekeeper". It''s not clear where this sentence came from, but it makes sense. Once a master and servant like Felicia and Vitor get along for decades, Vitor himself can make some unimportant decisions instead of his master on the premise of knowing Felicia''s position.


    Felicia shook her head. Since she couldn''t hide her itinerary, she went out in a big way. She hasn''t done anything bad and doesn''t look like a mythical lava beast. There''s no reason to be afraid to see these ordinary people. With the help of the maid, she cleaned up her dress, and then walked out of the train door under the guidance of Vitor.


    For a moment, the crowd was boiling, countless magnesium lights were flashing wildly, and people cheered subconsciously as if they had seen a big star.


    The group separated from the crowded crowd. Turin and Harry met them. Harry was in front and Turin was in the back.


    Originally, Dooling didn''t intend to invite Harry, but Harry put off his job and took the initiative to run over, and he couldn''t drive Harry back. The longer you spend with Harry, the more you can find that Harry and Maggs are completely different people.


    Margus is low-key and has a firm attitude towards capitalists, and has never wavered. He doesn''t have a strong desire for power. Several times when he meets with MARGES, Du Lin doesn''t feel that the other party uses power to force him to promise or promise anything. On the contrary, if he ignores MARGES''s identity, he may be an ordinary old man. Perhaps this has something to do with his reaching the peak of politics. For him, he doesn''t need to prove himself by showing his power.


    Unlike Harry, this guy is keen on power and chasing capital forces. His pattern seems to be very large. In fact, an ordinary politician is not as dazzling as MARGES. So he doesn''t mean he failed. He passed. He just passed, not even nine tenths.


    Harry strode towards Felicia, full of joy, "dear princess Felicia, on behalf of the state government and all citizens, I welcome you!" said, and he bowed slightly.


    He didn''t use the wrong words. Only the Royal Princess can use his highness, and the Duke''s princess can only use miss.


    Vitor stood half a step behind Felix. After Felix returned the salute, he said expressionless, "governor Harry, miss is tired. We need a place to rest. I don''t know if you''re ready?"


    According to the truth, Vitor should say this sentence after Turin''s greeting, but I don''t know whether it is because Turin "leaked" the news or because the newspaper said that he had an affair with Miss ferija, which made him a little unhappy. In addition, Dooling didn''t seem to say hello, so he said this sentence in advance.


    He can become the servant of the heirs of Fatima family and the most important servant. He can''t be a fool who can''t distinguish such a simple thing. As long as he uses his brain, he knows that everything is caused by Turin, which makes him feel very bad about Turin.


    Feilijia didn''t speak, but looked at Turin. Turin smiled and walked over with her head held high and held out her hand. "Welcome to Otis!"


    Harry looked at him, Vitol looked at him, and Felicia looked at him.


    Not only did he not use honorifics, but even extended his hand to an unmarried noble woman who could be called a girl in such a public place? What kind of brain circuit can the horse Treader make such rude behavior?


    Harry smiled a little embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t blame Turin, because Turin was just a farmer''s child. He couldn''t understand how exquisite and complex the social etiquette of the aristocracy was. But Vitor didn''t think so. He felt that Turin was proclaiming his authority here and belittling the Fatima family.


    Just as Vitor was about to scold Turin for her rudeness, Felicia smiled and didn''t speak. She saluted slightly with her skirt. The range of action was so small that many people only thought she touched the skirt.


    "Miss..." Vitol didn''t understand what he wanted to say, "he..."


    Felicia looked at him, and he immediately closed his mouth. After more than ten years together, he had been able to understand the meaning in Felicia''s eyes. That was to shut him up.


    "I''m a little tired. Can I have a rest first?" she said with a smile. The smile is bright like the moment when the dawn falls on the earth, and the whole world is vivid.


    "Of course, I have prepared the best hotel and the best room for you!" Harry stopped Turin, prevented the fool from making further rude moves, extended an invitation and guided Felicia outside the station.


    Keener stood on the platform next to the station with the box on his back, picking his nose, and asked the security guards to open a passage through sign language. He glanced at the girl, snorted and smiled innocently, and then shook the box on his back.

 Chapter 520

    The rest place of Felicia was arranged in Alexander''s hotel by Turin. His hotel is the most luxurious in the whole city of OTIS. The hotel built by others is not easy to interfere, but he can dictate Alexander''s industry, and he can''t help but want to get some high-grade suites to receive some important guests.


    Alexander personally cooked a simple meal for ferija. After it was done, he excitedly put away all the cooking utensils and said he wanted to make them into works of art and hang them up to let people know that this set of utensils had cooked for a princess.


    After Felicia simply ate something and politely praised the cook''s skill, they went to the suite on the top floor. There is only one room on the top floor, which is still Turin''s suggestion, and helped Alexander name the suite - the royal suite. All the decoration inside is in accordance with the style of the royal palace. In addition to a large swimming pool, there is also a court and a lawn.


    In addition to this suite, the lower three floors are also forbidden to stay to avoid the inexplicable harassment of Princess ferika.


    After entering the room, she saw off the others. Felicia sat on the sofa, looked at Vitor, and whispered, "your behavior today is very impolite. You shouldn''t do such a behavior, which will make people doubt you, including my upbringing!". Felicia is accusing Vitor of talking before Dolin said hello. Breaking the rules is the biggest failure. She had never thought that such a reliable person as Vitor could do such a thing. She was already a little angry.


    It doesn''t matter when they are in the family, but now they are in Otis. They represent not only themselves, but also the dignity of the Fatima family.


    "I''m very sorry, miss. I''m impulsive. I''ll remember this lesson and won''t do it again in the future!", Vitor directly admitted his mistake without any explanation. Based on the relationship between Felicia and him, it''s meaningless to defend itself. His honor and disgrace all depend on ferika''s word, so admitting his mistake is his only choice.


    Feilijia didn''t say anything, just nodded, "I''m going to have a rest. Go and have a rest. I have to deal with the hosts here in the evening."


    In the car outside the hotel, Harry rubbed his temples. "You shouldn''t be so rude. You can''t reach out to miss Felicia before she''s married. It''s a matter of etiquette unless she reaches out first. You know, in aristocratic society... Forget it, just remember it." Harry finally didn''t say anything, He knew that even if he said it, Turin might not take it to heart.


    He felt more and more that Dooling was a thorn in the head, and he still couldn''t press it. He didn''t have much awe at the top. Unlike the mayors of other cities, seeing his honesty was like a child facing a strict teacher in class. I wish I could write down what I said to myself in a book. After I went back, I recited it repeatedly every day and engraved it in my bones.


    Moreover, he has too many ideas of his own. Maybe it''s time to "exile" him for a period of time, so that he can realize that if no one supports him and is his backer in the political arena, he will be unable to move.


    Of course, it certainly won''t work in a short time. At present, there are still some things that Dulin should be responsible for. After he explained what he was doing, he could send him to a remote place and live a comfortable life without strife with the world.


    "How''s the dinner party going?" Harry asked again. Because of the special status of the Fatima family, he had to be careful. In fact, people of noble origin like Harry believed the rumor and thought that the Fatima family was actually a branch of the royal family, which was an arrangement of the royal family.


    It has been 20 years since the new party overthrew the old empire, but people still retain sufficient respect for the royal family. A royal family with a ruling period of hundreds of years will not be completely erased from people''s hearts because of a "political revolution". On the contrary, many people are still remembering the past and full of supreme respect for the royal family. In addition, the new party has been instilling the concept that the royal family is the spiritual symbol of the Empire. People are still very awed of the royal family.


    Du Lin lit a cigarette and rolled down the window. "It''s arranged that all the local dignitaries will be present at the meeting. At that time, they will give Miss feilijia a a present."


    Harry has a headache again. What he hates most is surprise and shock. Both good and bad bring a "shock", which means that there will always be some things out of control and accidents. At the thought of Dooling''s consistent style, he must ask this matter clearly. Once a scandal is made, it will definitely be a heavy blow to his future promotion!


    If Miss Felicia felt humiliated here, I''m afraid the saint would trouble him. He blinked and asked softly, "what gift is it?"


    Du Lin said with a smile: "a chip, a chip of pure gold, the denomination is 1000, but the value of the chip itself is 20000, and the number is still the first digit!"


    Harry was relieved to hear Dorian say that. He was really afraid that Dorian would send another stone bound with a red ribbon to Felicia. He had heard about it and laughed too loudly in front of the Secretary for a long time. At that time, he thought it was the funniest joke he had heard this year. Everyone who attended the blasting ceremony was given a stone. Only Turin could think of and do such a thing.


    Harry can even imagine the disgusting look on the faces of the guests. Is it better to lose this shit or not?


    But when it was his turn to face the unknown, he was obviously under some pressure. Fortunately, Turin didn''t make any mess this time.


    As one of the "specialties" of Otis City, chips have gained a very broad popularity. Many people will keep several chips of one or five denominations as souvenirs when they come to Otis city. Among the chips currently in circulation in Otis City, the largest one is 500 pieces of chips made of silver alloy, which is not on top of it. Taking out a piece of pure gold chip itself is of great commemorative value, and the first number also has a certain special significance, which is very in line with the image being established by Otis city.


    "That''s good..." he hesitated. "Do you have another one for me?!"


    As governor, Otis has his share of the benefits and values brought by the leapfrog development, but this share has been transformed into political achievements. What happened in Otis was definitely the most dazzling stroke during his administration. It is understandable that he wants a piece of gold chip. In the future, he is bound to leave here and rise to the center. Having a piece of gold chip is not only a memorial but also a display for himself. The value of the chip itself is second.


    Du Lin didn''t refuse. Two thousand gold bricks were just a small sum of money for him now. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send them back to you!"


    Harry sat in Dooling''s office for a while and talked about the next development and planning of OTIS. In this process, Dooling thought that the existing urban scope was not enough, so he planned to continue to expand the urban circle, enrich the urban core to a greater extent and enhance the adhesion of tourists. Of course, these lands are still National. If you want to win these lands, you need the approval of Harry and the state land resources administration. Now it''s just a breath.


    Harry can''t stop this. The better the development of Otis, the more glorious his face will be.


    After chatting for about two hours, they drove back to the hotel and began to direct the hotel staff to arrange the dinner scene. Considering that the other party is one of the representatives and heirs of the top nobles such as Fatima, Harry must be present in person to direct these people how to organize a dinner in line with Miss ferika''s identity and status.


    As he ate, Dooling watched Harry go about, shook his head and said nothing. He saved a lot of things here. Let him be busy alone.


    Just at this time, dufo came over. He glanced at the fruit basket on the cold table, took an apple and bit it. He went to Turin and looked around. He whispered, "your brother, Mason, that guy called. He hopes you can call back as soon as possible. It seems that it''s important to listen to the tone."


    Turin nodded, turned and walked to the rest building, locked the door from the inside, and then called Mason.


    "What''s up?" he asked.


    Mason said wait a minute, and then heard him ask people to leave and close the door. "My father asked me to tell you if you were in trouble. A few strangers appeared in the town two days ago and left after a turn. They didn''t look like passers-by. They looked purposeful."


    Originally, Dooling was not very serious, but when he heard that someone had gone to his house, he immediately became awed. He frowned and thought about it. He had not provoked anyone recently, but he sent all those who had difficulties in negotiating with him to God.


    Could it be solo''s guy?


    It''s not impossible, but not necessarily.


    Since Maggs revealed to him that he would establish three more special zones, he realized that Maggs had borne the contradiction between him and the Kape family. With a conflict mitigation region, there will be no conflict of a fundamental nature between the two sides. Face is just face. For their level, the most valuable is face, and the least valuable is face. That guy solo should be busy eating a piece of meat in the new special zone. How can I bother him?


    After thinking about it, Du Lin had to charge: "let father pay attention to the situation outside the town. Do it when it''s time to do it. Never be careless."

 Chapter 521

    The dinner was held as usual. The investors in Otis and the imperial pillars of the upper class attended the dinner. Princess ferija''s visit made them face up. In their view, they also made a contribution to the greatness of the city. Otherwise, it would be impossible to build the city so quickly just relying on Turin, Everyone feels proud and proud of himself.


    Felicia and Vitor arrived late 15 minutes after the dinner. Of course, this may be some damn aristocratic etiquette or social rules. For example, unmarried women should be a little late. Harry greeted him as he did during the day, and when he looked at Turin, Felicia and Vitol looked at Turin, too. They wanted to see if Turin would become like Harry, using civilized social etiquette to treat the Fatima princess.


    Du Lin will never let people down. He strides towards Felix Jia with a smile. His actions are bound to surprise these people, because he extends his hand to Felix Jia again. "The dinner is more wonderful and brilliant because of your arrival. Welcome!"


    Harry looked at Turin''s outstretched hand in disbelief, and Vitor''s eyes also showed an incredible look. Felicia hesitated, stretched out her hand and simply shook it with Turin, one touch at a time, without a pause.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality, which made me feel the enthusiasm of OTIS. I''m very lucky to be here and see so many interesting things. Thank you for your hospitality!", Felicia took back her hand, nodded and walked directly towards the middle of the hall, as if she came here not because she wanted to come, but because these people of Otis invited her.


    Harry grabbed Turin''s sleeve and pulled him aside. "Hell, did you forget what I told you this afternoon?" Harry was a little confused about whether Turin forgot or did it deliberately. "You can''t reach out to unmarried young girls, and you''re still a noble woman. It''s very rude!"


    Du Lin smiled and held out his hand to the waitress who was putting tableware and some supplies. The waitress was surprised, but still smiled and shook hands with Du Lin, "it''s very presumptuous to ask, are you married?"


    The waitress looked only in her early twenties. She shook her head shyly. Of course, she won''t doubt whether Turin has a crush on herself, which is impossible. The plot in knight novels will never be staged in reality. She has long passed the age of believing in fairy tales.


    Turin nodded and loosened his hand, then looked at Harry with his mouth slightly open. "Look, I don''t think my behavior is rude, and I believe this lady doesn''t think she was humiliated by me because she shook hands with me, is that so?" he said the last time, he looked at the waitress, who smiled, nodded and bowed, and then left.


    She is very smart. She knows that leaving at this time is the most correct choice. Staying is likely to offend someone. If it wasn''t Dolin, it must be governor Harry. No matter who it is, it''s not a little waiter like her who can offend. Maybe they won''t remember themselves, but some people will remember themselves and win their favor by hurting themselves.


    He shrugged his shoulders. "There is no doubt that she is not angry, and she may feel respected through social etiquette such as shaking hands. How could it be rude for me to shake hands with MS. felica?"


    "She''s a noble, a princess!" Harry immediately responded and blurted out, "you can''t replace a noble princess with a waiter!"


    Du Lin shook his head and retorted, "now is a new era. The aristocracy class has been abolished at the insistence of great leaders such as margus. We are all equal. The aristocracy has become the past! Before the cabinet issued a formal statement that the aristocracy should be maintained, I insist on my view."


    He said that he didn''t simply want to "make trouble". The arrival of Felicia did make him feel a little surprised. Similarly, in the face of the most powerful family in the north, if he behaved differently from the past, people would doubt whether he was a "bully". The reason why he has been tough enough before is that the people and families he faces are not enough to make him feel afraid.


    This is definitely a bad sign. Some people''s extinguished thoughts will burn again. Desire only needs a little driving force to become a raging flame of the burning world. In order to avoid the fire burning himself, Dooling must have some maverick style to let people know that no matter who he is, he can''t change his persistence.


    Harry shook his head and turned away. Durin''s statement made him feel humiliated. Aristocracy is always aristocracy, even if there is no aristocracy in the social class of the Empire, everyone knows it. In the past, they were aristocrats, but now they are still aristocrats, but they are more low-key, more convergent, and give up the past title, that''s all.


    Looking at Harry''s leaving, Dooling curled his lips. As long as people like Harry exist, the problem of class will never be eliminated. The reason why the old party''s "social elite class theory" can attract people and make some people stand in their camp is that some people want to consolidate and raise their social status and be independent of ordinary people with an explicit class.


    Du Lin stood in the distance and watched Felicia speak kindly to every local upper class who came forward to communicate with her. Her graceful and friendly manner was really attractive - attracting those fools who had money but didn''t know how to improve their social class. Many businessmen wanted to curry favor with one or two big nobles to improve their "status", So as to seek greater convenience in the mall.


    "Do you not go?" said Dover, who stood beside Dulin at the dinner table. He turned to the side of the princess, and said, "that''s your highness!"


    "Don''t you know, she''s just the granddaughter of the Duke, your highness can only call the princess of the royal family!" Turin is also learning and using now. He took out some words Harry said at noon and told dufo. Suddenly, there is a sense of superiority in IQ. No wonder people like to educate others!


    Dufo shrugged indifferently, stuffed a shell meat into his mouth, and the soup flowed out of the corner of his mouth. "That has nothing to do with me, I''m just a civilian!" he said, and he smiled at Turin.


    A few years ago, they were still on the streets of tener, but now they can share a room with a princess, which makes them feel incredible.


    "By the way, your brother is coming, that''s the Merlin!" dufo thought of it at this time. He should talk to Dulin.


    When Merlin''s girlfriend Suri heard that Princess ferika was going to visit Otis, she immediately begged Merlin to come together. That day, after seeing Turin''s "dignity" and knowing Turin''s identity, she was obedient to Merlin. Finally, he really caught a prince on a white horse. His brother would never let go of his hand and let the life of the upper class slip away from him. Suri is a very realistic girl. She never deceives herself on this point.


    After being entangled for two days, and Merlin did have something to tell Du Lin, they came to Otis together.


    The reason why he didn''t contact Dooling was because he couldn''t contact him. At that time, he had just left the office with Harry. It was dev who answered the phone. Dev had his own business, so he transferred this information to Dover. Just after meeting Merlin outside, dufo brought them in.


    "Where is he?"


    Dufo pointed to Felicia. Turin looked in the direction he pointed, and immediately saw Suri standing behind Felicia excitedly, and Merlin standing next to her expressionless.


    Maybe she felt someone looking at her. Merlin looked around, tilted her head and said to Suri, withdrew from the crowd and came over.


    As they walked towards the VIP room on one side, the light from the corner of feilijia''s eyes saw Du Lin''s departure. She inadvertently frowned and then resumed her smile, as if the scene of expression change had never happened.


    "What''s up?", sitting on the sofa in the VIP room, Du Lin gave Mei Lin a cigarette. After the two brothers smoked silently for a while, Mei Lin snuffed out the few cigarette butts left in the ashtray.


    He smashed his mouth and rubbed his hands. It took him a while to spit out what he wanted to say.


    Suri is pregnant.


    Merlin, who had just learned about this situation, was a little frightened. He was only 22 years old. Although he should have children according to the age in alfalfa Town, his life in the metropolis made him realize that he was still a young man and there should be some distance from the word family. He didn''t want to get married so soon. He even thought of letting Suri kill his child, But he couldn''t make the final decision.


    Anyway, it was also a child. The kesma family never had the habit of abortion. Their brothers and sisters were in a large group, and no one was killed in the stomach. If he did, Mr. kesma might beat him to death.


    Du Lin was just stunned. As the father of two children, he was very indifferent, "then give birth and send it back."


    "But she''s going to marry me!" Merlin''s tone was a little disgusted. He didn''t want to marry Suri very much.


    There is a saying that is quite right. The things delivered to the door are always worthless.


    In Merlin''s opinion, Suri, if not worthless, would not be expensive anyway.

 Chapter 522

    Merlin is not very willing to marry Suri. After all, there are some small episodes during their relationship, which disgusts Merlin. Especially the change of Suri before and after seeing Dooling that day was a little too big. One moment I was impatient, but the next moment I became humble. I''m afraid no one would like to have such a girlfriend unless they really love each other.


    However, there may be only a physical relationship between Merlin and Suri.


    He didn''t want to marry Suri, but Suri was pregnant, so he had to find someone to discuss what to do about it. In the traditional family controlled by Mr. kesma, there are always some traditional and stereotyped ideas quietly instilled into children, one of which is called responsibility.


    Of course, Dooling is an exception.


    In fact, it''s not easy for Du Lin to interrupt. After all, he has little relationship with him from beginning to end, but he needs to bear some responsibilities. He was the one who suggested to get along with Su Rui first, which is also the main reason for Su Rui''s pregnancy. If Merlin had pushed Su Rui directly at the beginning, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many things. So he did have some responsibilities.


    "Don''t you like her at all? Even a little!" Dooling stuck his thumb nail on the inside of his little finger nail, revealing a little nail as thick as hair. "You have to tell the truth, you don''t need to consider anything else in front of me. Do you remember what we are?"


    Mei Lin looked at Du Lin and couldn''t help laughing, "three brothers of boundary stone!"


    Dooling punched him in the shoulder. Yes, the three brothers of boundary stone. In the battle between the kosma family and the family next door, the vast majority of the fuse was the boundary stone that could be blown away by the wind.


    In the countryside, the endless fields are difficult to distinguish who owns this land and who owns that land, so we all use some heavy stones as the dividing line of the field, and then put them in the middle of different lands to distinguish the ownership of each farmland. This kind of stone used to divide areas is called boundary stone.


    Mason, Merlin and Doolin always secretly move the boundary stone to other people''s territory, and then move it again. When the harvest season came, the battle broke out. As a large number of people and superior combat effectiveness, the kesima family can always win in the battle and harvest "a little" more crops than other families every year.


    They call themselves "three brothers of boundary stone" and fight for territory!


    Recalling the stupid things done when they were children, durin and Merlin couldn''t help laughing. Innocent people are the stupidest, but they are cute. When people lose innocence, the first thing they learn is to think. Thinking is a good thing, because thinking will tell everyone what he should do is the most correct thing. And this will also make people lose the opportunity to do stupid things, which is called maturity.


    "If I don''t like it at all..." Merlin scratched her head. "I still feel a little bit. After all, she is my first woman."


    Durin couldn''t help asking, "doesn''t it count to peek?"


    "Why do you say this again?!" Merlin''s serious attitude was instantly disintegrated by Doolin. When they were children, they peeped at a widow in the town taking a bath - the widow''s husband was attacked by a group of coyotes while farming. When people found him with weapons, he had only half a bone shelf left.


    At that time, Merlin said, when I grow up, I will marry this woman.


    Yes, a widow, twenty-eight or nine, is the age when she fades from green to mature. Every time the three little children saw the widow carrying water at home, they would secretly climb to the tree behind her yard to peek. Later, Mason and durin thought it was meaningless and went less, but Merlin always went.


    Durin asked half jokingly, "don''t you still like the widow?"


    When this sentence was asked, Merlin fell into silence. Durin couldn''t help slapping his forehead. The widow was nearly 40 years old this year, and her figure began to lose shape. She couldn''t see the ripe peach any more. Maybe there was only a bloated pumpkin left.


    "What I like is the past, not the present!" Merlin felt it necessary to explain, "we agreed not to mention it!"


    Du Lin comforted Merlin, who was once again exposed by black history, and asked seriously, "I won''t say it, I swear... Now you just tell me one thing. Can''t you live with Suri at all? Or did she do something that makes you unable to accept her?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Turin put his arm around Merlin''s shoulder and asked: "Do you remember what I said to you? Suri is a very simple woman. She pursues rich material life and higher social status. If she can actively conceive in order to pursue these things, she will do her best to indulge and forgive you in order to maintain such a life, so as to strive for your guilt for her."


    "If you are willing to let me choose instead of you, I will let you marry this woman and do whatever you like. As long as there is no other woman who can threaten her status, everything in your life will be the way you want!"


    "Of course, I can''t make any choice for you. You can also kick her, give her a break-up fee, and then you can find a woman you like. It may take a long time to fall in love with her, and then be tossed by love. After marriage, you still need to look at her face. Every day when you go home, she will check whether there is anything on you For the traces left by other women, every day you go out, she will ask you carefully about your itinerary. "


    "In the love you think belongs to yourself, you will lose all initiative, and you will become a slave of love. Because you choose love, you must suffer for love."


    "Maybe one day, suddenly you find yourself very tired and can''t walk, but you must maintain it, because this is the road you have chosen and walked for a long time, and you don''t have the right to turn back!"


    Merlin looked at Turin and said slowly, "you''re encouraging me to marry a woman I don''t like very much."


    "But I''m teaching you the true meaning of life!" Dooling immediately retorted. He patted Merlin on the shoulder and stood up. "You decide how to choose, as long as you remember that we are brothers. If you have something you can''t solve, tell me and I''ll help you solve it!"


    When durin came out of the VIP room, she saw Suri at a glance. She smiled sweetly at durin and gently stroked her stomach with one hand. Turin smiled at her, too. If nothing happens, the woman is likely to become his brother''s wife.


    "Where have you been?", Harry, who ran away, ran back again, followed by the young man next to Felicia, "I can''t find you anywhere!" he breathed a sigh of relief and introduced him to Turin


    The young man around him said, "this is Vitor, the companion of Princess ferika. When miss ferika grows up, he will become the big housekeeper of ferika."


    "This is durin, mayor of OTIS."


    Durin nodded his head, stretched out his hand and said hello, but Vitol didn''t seem to have the intention of shaking hands. "There''s no need to do these complicated social rituals. I have a question to ask you."


    Vitor''s tone was a little stiff. Turin looked as if he didn''t care, withdrew his hand, and then said "please.".


    "Miss feilijia will stay in Otis for four days. What are your arrangements for the next three days? Give me a copy of the road map and schedule. In addition, I think your security force is still weak and should strengthen the security intensity and depth. Also, in terms of diet, considering that it is not too far from the south, I hope lunch and dinner will be needed in the next three days There should be at least five different seafood dishes that are not repeated... "


    Vitor Bibi said a lot of things. These things are so detailed that there are strict standards for the paper used in the dressing room. Turin looked at Harry. Harry listened very carefully and nodded from time to time. He didn''t seem to think it was an embarrassing performance at all.


    When Vitor finished and looked at Turin, Turin shrugged his shoulders. "I''m sorry, Mr. Vitor, you don''t have any of these things. If you or your master need them, you can prepare them yourself."


    Vitol frowned and looked at Harry, who was the biggest official here.


    Harry looked very awesome, and in fact, the skull had already hurt. He could not wait to disappear immediately. "Dulin, these things... Are you not prepared? It doesn''t matter if other things are not prepared, but the arrangement of the trip...", Harry has been very helpful in saving the field. Even if Doolin made up something, he could make a job.


    He is willing to cooperate, but Doolin is not very willing to cooperate.


    Because the guy named Vitor has a problem with his attitude, for these people who feel good about themselves, Turin doesn''t mind swelling their faces for a while.


    "Mr. Vitor, I''d like to ask a question.", as soon as Turin opened his mouth, Vitor focused on Turin. He nodded without any emotional expression on his face. "Have you told me in writing or by phone that I need to prepare these things before you say these needs?", before Vitor said anything, Turin continued: "As the mayor recognized by the Empire at present, I represent the dignity and dignity of the Empire. If you and your master do not have an official identity and a higher administrative warrant, why do you or your master order me to do?"


    "Because of the name Fatima?"


    Durin sneered, "this is a new era. Aristocrats have been swept into the garbage of history. Don''t you wake up? Or do you think the will of a family can be above the Empire?"

 Chapter 523

    Du Lin''s words completely stood on the commanding height. When the new party "usurped the throne", it did not promise the royal family and members of the old party to retain the aristocracy. This privileged class was completely pressed to death on the ground, only the royal family. At the same time, the royal family no longer has the power to intervene in imperial politics. From the day when the new party came into full power, the royal family has become a mascot, or the spiritual symbol of the Empire.


    In the first few years, the royal family''s annual God Christmas day will appear in front of the public. I hope this way can remind all imperial citizens that their emperor is still alive, but deprived of political rights by a group of villains, and I hope someone can subvert the rule of the new party and rescue the royal family from the siege.


    However, it is useless to do so. The disastrous defeat in the early stage of the patriotic war has made everyone in the whole empire see clearly the weak side of the Empire. In the face of a group of business alliances that were not even worthy of lifting shoes for the Empire, they were almost beaten and subjugated! In the face of the national disaster, the performance of the nobility and the royal family were very disappointing. They did not do what they should do. Therefore, in the face of the "rumors" that the royal family constantly wanted to restore, there was no wave in the Empire.


    The royal family died, and so did the nobles.


    This year, twenty years later, Turin''s remarks are absolutely correct on the political line. Even Harry can''t find any reason to refute Turin, and even he can''t refute it - because he is a new party.


    In politics, especially in high-level politics, there is no fence riding faction, which is either a friend or an enemy, and there is no third party.


    Vitor''s face was a little red. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry. He wrapped his mouth, slightly lowered his head and smiled a few times. "Good, Mr. Mayor pointed out my mistakes. Thank you very much, so we''ll arrange these things ourselves!" he said, and he also advocated to apologize and apologize to Turin and Harry, and then left, and then returned to Felicia.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look like you''re very angry!" Felicia asked softly when she turned around. Vitor accompanied her from a child to an adult. Her understanding of Vitor is as detailed and familiar as Vitor''s understanding of her.


    Vitor lowered his head and coughed softly. His clenched fist covered his lips. "Turin didn''t have any plans and refused to arrange his trip and life in the next few days according to my suggestions."


    Felicia looked at Turin in surprise. Turin was also looking at her and nodded with a smile. It seemed that she was not embarrassed or avoided the conflict between Vitor and her just now.


    "What did he say? I can feel you''re angry."


    Vitor repeated what Turin had just said, without adding or reducing a word, and there was no subjective trace in his tone. Big families like Fatima always have some inhumane rules. Once they violate them, there will be serious consequences, one of which is to spread messages. No words are allowed to be added or deleted in the process of communication, and no subjective modification and tone are allowed, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble caused by the subordinate''s position and views to the greatest extent.


    After hearing this, Felicia didn''t speak. She continued to entertain the guests around as if she didn''t know anything, but her eyes were a little cool.


    What is the most important thing in a noble family with a history of hundreds of years?


    Is it the wealth accumulated for hundreds of years?


    Is it a network resource that has been precipitated for hundreds of years?


    No, it''s the glory of the family. These people have the best things in the world from the moment they are born. Each of them is a lucky person born with a golden spoon. While others feel that they are lucky, in fact, they also bear many responsibilities that others can''t imagine. The elders of the family will tell them that they will not live for themselves in this life. They can only live for the family. The glory of the family is their glory, and the future of the family is their life.


    When someone dares to insult the glory of the family, he must fight back hard, even if he pays a heavy price!


    Nothing is more important than the glory of the family. Even the saint is less important than the glory of the family!


    On one side, Harry sighed, "I knew I shouldn''t have come." he glanced sideways at Dooling, his eyes very complicated.


    If a child does something he shouldn''t do, then a person with three correct views will certainly put the responsibility on the child''s parents. Similarly, when a mayor makes some impolite things in front of the great nobility, people will blame Harry while blaming him, because Harry is Dooling''s immediate boss and governor, and he should bear part of the joint and several liability.


    Inexplicably, he wants to become unreliable in the eyes of those great nobles. Harry has a disgusting feeling of eating flies. It''s good to wait for others to send money in his office. What do you have to do here? Show your face? It must have been a success. Felica will never forget him. Maybe even the saint will know his performance today.


    Dooling gave him a cigarette and patted him on the shoulder. This action was actually very out of the rules. Harry was his boss. He didn''t have distinction between superior and inferior. Just now Harry has been torn by Dooling''s headache again and again, and doesn''t care about these small actions. He even the Fatima family dare to go back. What''s the big deal if he doesn''t give himself face?


    "Mr. governor, we are the masters of this empire. These people..." Turing smiled contemptuously, shook his head and vomited smoke, saying, "they are not!"


    Harry would like to ask him where he has the courage and confidence to say such words. According to the statistics of the new party cabinet, in the whole empire, enterprises or factories with jobs such as public factories account for only 7% of the total working population, that is, there are 9.13% of people with jobs, and their service objects are capitalists. Among capitalists, there are also levels, from the most ordinary small businessmen to top chaebols such as Fatima and hymn consortia.


    In this special group, less than 10% of the total wealth owned by the chaebol is roughly equal to that owned by the other 90% of the capitalists.


    In other words, a family like Fatima owns about 5% of the total "market value" of the Empire. Why not fear him for such a huge family?


    Do you really think that the so-called new party can really deal with these great nobles?


    That is impossible. If necessary, a top chaebol only needs to launch a strike, at least hundreds of thousands of people will have no work to do and no place to work in a short time. They will become a strategic weapon to coerce the cabinet into compromise.


    Durin felt that Harry was a little... Despised himself, but he didn''t care. He came to the world empty handed and had a father who specialized in killing nobles. What was he afraid of?


    He is not afraid of anything. What he should be afraid of is these nobles, because their family is so big that they can''t lift the table, but he can lift it up.


    After the dinner lasted for some time, Turin saw Vitor leave the table suddenly, and he didn''t care. No one can hide him from doing something in the land of OTIS. Next is the climax of the dinner, the gift link.


    Originally, the host of this link should be Turin, but he was disgusted by Vitor. Turin was too lazy to go up. He didn''t want to curry favor with the Fatima family and transferred the job to Harry. Harry didn''t express any objection to this, and even breathed a sigh of relief. It''s obviously much better to do it by himself than to do it by Dooling. If this bastard''s character is not good, he will have to make some "surprises" that can scare people to death.


    When Harry presented the golden 1000 dollar gold chip in the red silk tray to Felicia, the surrounding guests spontaneously began to applaud, "this is a small souvenir with great commemorative value. It will not be issued and circulated, and it will be numbered one, and will only be given to the most distinguished guests!", The waiter holding the tray showed the golden chips in the tray around and handed them to Vitor who came back.


    Felicia smiled and thanked Harry for his generous gift. She picked up a pound of chips with her hands. "It''s very exquisite and feels very heavy. Is this pure gold?". In Harry''s nod, the surrounding guests whispered. The denomination is only one thousand, but its own value exceeds 30000 yuan. With the non issuance and circulation and numbered certification, I''m afraid the real value is still above its own value! (there is a clerical error in the front. It''s 30000, so we won''t change it. Just confirm here.)


    Felicia thanked Harry and all the guests again, then put the chips on the tray and asked Vitor to put them up.


    It looks like a perfect comedy, the host and the guest are happy, and the next atmosphere is more lively.


    Du Lin has been watching all this coldly. In the face of this noble girl who is difficult to find her inner fluctuation from facial changes, Du Lin can still feel the gap between nobles and civilians. At least even if they are "humiliated", if it is humiliated, they will not immediately put their emotions on their faces. Just this self-restraint is much stronger than ordinary people.


    The dinner party lasted until 9:30 p.m. when feilijia proposed that she was a little tired, the dinner party officially ended. Under the guard of a group of people, Felicia was the first to go out of the hall. However, at this time, Ji took it away and said a word to Turin.


    "I feel a little wrong. There are more beggars at the door!"

 Chapter 524

    Beggar?


    Are there any beggars in Otis?


    Du linmeng said that today, it is difficult to see any beggars in Otis city. It can even be said that he has never seen any "street friends" such as beggars and tramps. He didn''t learn from illian, forcing beggars and tramps to work until their pay could afford a house. There are few people like beggars and vagrants in Otis. First, the whole city is full of places where you can make money. As long as you are willing to make some efforts, you can always change to a good job.


    Secondly, the currency in circulation in Otis is chips most of the time. At present, the minimum denomination of chips is 50 cents. No kind-hearted person will give 50 cents to beggars, ten or five cents. This leads to beggars and vagrants lack the soil to survive. Most of the tourists are chips. At the same time, if they want to get chips, they need to exchange them. If they exchange more chips or more times, people will feel disgusted.


    So kina said that there were beggars outside the door, and Turin still couldn''t turn around. He was a little suspicious, but he couldn''t think whether these beggars came spontaneously or purposefully. If it is spontaneous, it can also be said that in the past, almost the vast majority of upper class people gathered here tonight. Their random handouts are enough for them to eat for half a month. If it was purposeful... Would it be Felicia?


    He thought it was unlikely. He heard Harry say that the heirs of the TIMA family don''t often walk outside. They are different from those small families. Small families need heirs to gradually master the art of management by managing the family business. Through the most basic practice, they gradually understand what steps a thing needs to go through from birth to solution, how to allocate resources, and cultivate the quality of these heirs in all aspects so that they don''t know anything.


    However, the heirs of the Fatima family only need cramming education and continuous decision-making. They spend most of their time reading some typical cases, learning and mastering the essence of these cases and the causes of the results, and then decide on a document sent by large and small family businesses without climbing up to the cloud step by step from the ground, They are directly above the cloud.


    They just need to reach out and point to a position, and the people below will take the initiative to operate. They don''t need them to experience any "life"!


    Without contact with the outside world, it is also very difficult to have any enemies. However, there is no doubt that ferija''s safety must be ensured.


    "Pay attention to the surrounding situation and arrange the security guards. If these people want to attack Felicia, shoot them immediately!" in order to avoid being blamed on himself, Turin quickly arranged it.


    This is not impossible. There are always two or three people who have offended and are still alive. Maybe someone jumped over the wall and wanted to frame him in this way. Even if he can finally pick himself out, it must take some effort and even make many compromises.


    Keener nodded and hurried away, while Dooling actively followed the crowd and followed Felicia out of the hall door.


    She actually lives upstairs, but as the most important guest today, she also needs to do some scene work. These upper class people put off other things to attend the welcome dinner, and she must see them off at the door.


    When Felicia walked out of the door, she immediately saw the beggars outside the door. There were only four beggars. They stood on the roadside outside the hotel gate, shivering. The weather in late winter became colder and colder. They were only wearing light clothes. The wind in Otis is very strong, because there are no dense high-rise buildings around. The wind blowing from the wilderness will cross the street and go out from the other end of the city, rapidly reducing the temperature of the whole city.


    These beggars hold up some signs with slogans, just begging passers-by to give them some change to fill their stomachs. They knelt humbly on the sidewalk outside the hotel and looked pitifully at the distinguished guests coming out of the magnificent hotel.


    Felicia just paused and took the initiative to walk over. Harry stopped, but didn''t stop.


    "We can''t ignore that there are still many people in the world who haven''t solved the most basic food and clothing problems just because we dress well and eat enough. For us, it may be just an insignificant act of kindness, but for them, maybe this is the grace that can save their lives. It''s cold, so they should add some clothes.", Felicia smiled and nodded at Harry, then walked down the steps with her skirt.


    Many guests are praising Ms. feilijia''s kindness, her beautiful heart like an angel, her kindness to beggars and her sincerity, goodness and beauty.


    When Felicia came to the beggars, the beggars knelt on the ground, holding broken utensils and begging. Feilijia patted her skirt. There were no pockets on the skirt. She looked at Vitor apologetically. "I didn''t bring any money. Did you bring it? Give these poor people some money so that they can spend this winter."


    Harry''s hand had been put into his pocket, and there was a roll of money in his hand, but he noticed a casual look in ferika''s eyes and took it out again. The guests around made similar moves one after another. After Princess feilijia distributed the money to these beggars, they naturally want to show that they are also the elite of the upper class society who are true, good and beautiful, and have enough love for such a poor and vulnerable group.


    But the next scene changed some people''s faces.


    Vitor also touched his pocket and shook his head expressionless. "I''m very sorry, miss, I don''t have any money with me. But I heard that chips can be used as currency and exchanged for cash in Otis."


    "Is that so?" Felicia looked at Harry. Harry nodded subconsciously, and then realized that something was going to go wrong.


    Durin also frowned and pushed towards the front, but his speed was too slow, or there was too tacit understanding between feliga and Vitor. At the moment Harry nodded, feliga withdrew her eyes. At the same time, she ordered Vitor to take out the gold chip given to her by Harry at the dinner party, which was labeled one, denomination 1000 and weighs more than a pound. Then in the dead silence, under the gaze of many eyes, she put the chips of extraordinary significance in a beggar''s small basin.


    "This is a chip presented to me by governor Harry, with a face value of 1000 yuan. Take it to buy some clothes and find a better place to spend the winter!" the smile on Felicia''s face seemed to shine, and even the cold air seemed to be lit by her smile and warmed up.


    Several beggars trembled and trembled and crawled on the ground. They couldn''t believe that such a good thing would fall on them. Before it was completely dark at night, someone found them and told them to wait outside the most luxurious Alexandria Hotel in Otis. A good thing would happen and paid them ten yuan. They came here skeptically, thinking that ten yuan was not a loss anyway, but who could have thought that so much money would fall on themselves?


    A thousand dollars, that''s a thousand dollars!


    The next second, Harry''s face was very ugly, and Turin became much more calm.


    The world is full of red fruit malice. You don''t want to have anything to do with some people, but these people try their best to be your enemy!


    All the guests in Otis also had a bad face and left one after another. As "locals", they were actually humiliated in this farce. They showed their utmost sincerity to respect the Fatima family lady, but in exchange for such an outcome, it really makes people feel a little unspeakable.


    It''s like... They''re like beggars. Miss Felicia doesn''t need to take care of them at all!


    The crowd soon dispersed. Harry squeezed out an ugly smile, "it''s getting late and it''s very cold outside. You''d better rest early, I won''t disturb..." he nodded his head and walked directly towards the parking lot. At the gate of the busy Hotel, there were only ferija, Vitor and Turin left in a short time, And some security guards and waiters.


    Looking at the four beggars who disappeared in the night, Felicia turned back and walked towards Turin. She smiled and asked, "before I came, someone told me that this is a happy city. Everyone in the city is happy, but now it doesn''t look like this. Look, there are some unhappy people!" after that, she smiled and saluted and passed by Turin, Vitol kept his head down, but he could see the arc at the corner of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that today''s scene was very successful. It not only beat Dooling in the face, but also made no one find a reason to blame them. This is not to embarrass or attack anyone with anything. It is a manifestation of love and kindness. No one can accuse love and kindness of being wrong, so the only person who is naturally wrong is Dooling.


    With Harry.


    Durin stood in the wind and lit a cigarette. After three minutes, Buddha wrapped his windbreaker and ran back with his head. He patted his pocket. The rigid falling lines of his clothes showed that there was something heavy inside.


    "Have you got it back?" asked Dooling, leaning his head.


    "Take it back!"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Sent away!"


    Du Lin hugged dufo''s shoulder and walked towards the hotel gate, "winter is coming..."

 Chapter 525

    "Miss..."


    When she reached the top floor, as soon as Vitor wanted to say something, Felicia looked at him with a cold face and sideways. Seeing that he lowered his head and said nothing, she continued to walk towards her room. Vitor stood in the corridor and watched Felicia enter the room before returning to his room.


    He knew that Felicia must be dissatisfied with what happened today. She had a conflict with the local city hall as soon as she arrived in Otis, and even did not hesitate to sharpen the conflict. As Vitor, she had an unshirkable responsibility. He is not Felix''s attendant, let alone an attendant running errands. He will be Felix''s housekeeper in the future. He must arrange everything properly, rather than having unplanned conflicts like today.


    This is his job. If he doesn''t do well, it''s his responsibility.


    When she returned to the room, Felicia closed the door and sighed. In fact, she didn''t want to have such a conflict with Turin, let alone intensify the contradictions between them. But from a family standpoint, she must do so. Many times, some ordinary people always think that the rules of the big family are too many, too strict, too arrogant and too domineering, but there is no way to do otherwise.


    Any forgiveness and compassion are very good virtues for ordinary people, but for this big family, it is a mistake of principle.


    If you don''t show your thorns and sharp fangs, others will take your compassion and forgiveness as a low-cost warning, and then they will continue to deepen their mistakes until they can''t be forgiven. At that stage, people will only say poor ordinary people, despicable big families.


    Since we can''t please the Dalits at the bottom of society in the end, why should we forgive and pity them at the beginning?


    Because stupid?


    What happened today is actually a little different. Dooling is not an ordinary person. He is the power holder of Otis city hall. He manages the city and has a certain position within the new party. This conflict can make those new politicians who do not like the northern aristocracy hate the northern aristocracy more. There may not be any targeted political events in a short time, but in a long time, it will always make some things that should have been ordinary become not ordinary enough.


    In the next three days, I hope the young mayor of Turin can keep his eyes open and let the contradictions and conflicts end here.


    Fei Lijia, who had been socializing all night, was already tired. After a simple grooming, she had an early rest.


    Early the next morning, the maid knocked on the door and brought her breakfast. Twelve dishes are placed in the two dining cars. Almost all the dishes will be poured out with one bite. She simply cleaned herself up in her pajamas, sat by the window, basking in the sun and eating breakfast. In her hand, she was holding a local newspaper of Otis, the Otis daily.


    There is no too lengthy political news in the newspaper. On the contrary, entertainment news not only occupies the headlines, but also almost covers the whole newspaper.


    The headline on the front page of this morning is "the seventh lucky man". There is a picture of a ecstatic man below. After reading it carefully, Felicia knows that this man hit the three numbers of Otis roulette with the highest rate in the casino with 150 yuan in Jinzhi casino last night, and successfully changed 150 yuan into 540000!


    Otis Roulette is said to be a gambling method developed by Dulin, which has never appeared before. It is particularly tense and exciting. The game only needs a table for betting and a gambling table with three roulettes. There are thirty-six grids on the outermost side of the three discs, from one to thirty-six, alternating red and black. At the beginning of the game, the charge officer will turn the wheel clockwise and throw a steel ball into the wheel counterclockwise. When the wheel stops, the grid where the steel ball is located is the final result. Second, the third Roulette is similar, but the grid will be reduced. There are 18 grids in the second layer and only nine in the innermost layer.


    If you hit a number in the outermost roulette, you will be rewarded 36 times, 18 times in the second layer and 9 times in the innermost layer.


    In addition, there are games such as single and double guessing, red and black guessing and sum guessing, with odds ranging from twice to 108 times.


    The biggest odds of this game is 3600 times. You need to bet on the final results of three roulettes before the game starts. Guess one or two and double them according to the separate odds, but if you hit all three numbers, it is 3600 times!


    The lucky man was so lucky that he hit all the numbers and grabbed the sky high odds of 540000 at one go. He was so excited that he was almost sent to the hospital by ambulance. According to the reporter''s interview, this guy runs a fairly good restaurant. He has been traveling to Otis with his family for four days and plans to leave the next day. Before leaving the casino, he put the last 150 chips in his hand on the last date of the birthday of a family of three, which made him bet right.


    Feilijia opened the second page. In fact, she knew very well that if this person was not the one invited by Du Lin to play the play, it was Du Lin''s people who moved their hands and feet and made him lucky. It can be seen from the title that there are six lucky people before him. There is no doubt that these people may have won the maximum reward with very small bets. It is precisely because of the continuous emergence of these lucky people that many people who think they are lucky come to Otis, leave all their wealth and leave with empty wallets.


    Feilijia''s very powerful marketing means, her face was silent, and she had written it down in her heart. This is the biggest difference between the South and the north. In fact, it is not easy to do business in the north. Everyone has a clear understanding of what to buy and sell. Businessmen are relatively honest in their trade in the "territory" of the nobility and will not make such a gimmick. Compared with the lively business atmosphere in the south, the business atmosphere in the north is somewhat lifeless and really needs to be changed.


    The second page, the third page and the last page are almost attractive content. People can''t help but need to gamble or play an entertainment facility.


    She put down the newspaper, picked up her napkin and touched her lips. After asking the maid to change her into a very good suit, she raised the phone and asked Vitor to come to her room to discuss her three-day trip.


    It''s impossible for him to play with them. They can only arrange it by themselves.


    When Felicia and her party came down from upstairs, someone immediately called and told Turin that they were out.


    Du Lin was slapped by them. How could he calm down with his character? Even the hymn consortium can''t oppress him. Just change to a more powerful one?


    no way!


    He did not intend to retaliate back in that violent way. Felicia could quietly lose his face, and he could return it in the same way, leaving them speechless.


    When he had people staring at them, the yellow light on the table came on, which meant that someone was waiting for him to answer the phone. This small device was made by the imperial Research Institute. It was mainly studied to solve the unnecessary trouble caused by some big people missing calls due to busy business. In fact, it''s not great to put it bluntly. It''s just to add a few lines to line up at the telegraph office. It''s that simple.


    After Du Lin said a few words, he hung up the phone and pressed the yellow button. The telephone line was immediately connected to another line, "I''m Du Lin!"


    "Mayor durin, I''m Blaine. I don''t know if I should tell you something..." Blaine''s tone showed kindness, and he hesitated a little.


    "If you are not sure what to say, you must say to me, my brother!" if a person can accurately distinguish a matter related to others without notifying the party, his judgment is at least based and sure. On the contrary, if you are not sure and can not find a basis for judgment, this hesitation will occur, which must be told to the parties.


    Blaine breathed a sigh of relief and told Doolin what he had found.


    In the past two days, he suddenly found that there were many more journalists in the city of nano lindes. If it was not a big news six months ago, it would be normal for journalists to interview in the Pearl City in the hinterland of the Empire. It would be abnormal without these journalists. But now it''s not the past. The decline of nano lindes is no longer news, and people don''t pay attention to these things. Braellen asked people to inquire, and found that these people seemed to come to "investigate the case".


    They are looking for some clues about the attack that took place some time ago. Brian knows part of the truth. He is not sure what the purpose of these people is, so he has such a call.


    Durin thanked Blaine for a kind reminder. After talking for a few words, he hung up the phone. He casually dialed the phone of the security company and asked keina to send several people to narinds to catch a reporter back. He needs to find out what happened and make waves again for what had subsided.


    The world is indeed full of malice against itself, or against his origin and his current status. He is a guarte, and he is the lowest among the minorities in the world. A "inferior" suddenly becomes a mayor and holds heavy power. It will indeed make some extreme racists cry and feel sad. Just like heidler, he is clearly a member of the chamber of Commerce. Don''t you have to live carefully?


    However, it is not ruled out that it is ferika''s means. Some things cannot be kept secret in front of these big forces. If it were her, her stay in Otis would be longer.

 Chapter 526

    Hunter is the leading reporter of Empire New. He is thirty-three years old. It is a good time to be young and strong. His ancestors were also aristocrats. In his grandfather''s generation, he stood in the wrong direction because of the problem of standing in line. He became a victim in the fight in the court, was deprived of the title of aristocrat and became an ordinary person.


    However, no matter how ordinary it is, it is definitely not comparable to real ordinary people. The wealth accumulated for more than 200 years makes the ordinary people of this family live fairly well. After the new party came to power, they finally ushered in the spring of turning over. The wealth and contacts accumulated in the past can finally play a role, and his father has become a valuable capitalist, running two factories.


    He, against his father''s wishes, did not learn how to manage the enterprise and how to develop and grow the enterprise. Secretly holding the tuition, he paid homage to a famous feature Agency reporter as a teacher to learn how to become an excellent reporter. His dream is to expose the truth of the world with his pen and through the media of newspapers, so that people can see a real world.


    Thanks to his father''s contacts and wealth, he did a good job in the reporter industry, especially after the George family ended, he lost the capital of the monopoly industry, and the newspaper industry also ushered in a big reshuffle. The cruelty of this reshuffle reminds many people of the comfort of the George family when they face bankruptcy. Many newspapers have never experienced such a war. They have long been used to buying news with money and publishing it to earn subscription income.


    They don''t need to know anything. They just need to buy news ¡ú typesetting and printing ¡ú sale. There is no problem of competitiveness. This comfortable life makes many newspapers have to fight passively when facing great changes in the newspaper industry, because they don''t know how to enhance the competitiveness of their own newspapers and how to protect themselves and defeat their opponents at the same time, How to get to a higher position in this field.


    However, there are also some newspapers that stand out from these people, and the imperial cutting-edge newspaper is one of them. The newspaper was founded by a group of young people with dreams and pursuits, with an average age of less than 30. Hunter invested $50000 and held 35% of the shares. Normally, he just needs to sit in the office and review the daily press releases, but he prefers to be on the front line than this boring job.


    Perhaps it is his attitude of setting an example and charging in the front line that makes the atmosphere of DIDU Xinrui newspaper very good and energetic.


    This time someone wrote an anonymous letter to him, which introduced some inside information about the nano lindes attack some time ago. According to the official statement, it was a large-scale attack triggered by a group of bandits who fled to nano lindes in retaliation for the police chief. More than ten people, including the police station, were killed in the attack. Mayor Todd was implicated and transferred to other places.


    However, the letter said that the time of the attack came from the struggle between the two forces, and it vaguely revealed the conflict between nano lindes and ODIS, which made people think.


    With his sensitivity to news, he immediately realized that if what he said in this anonymous letter was true, once the contents were excavated and sorted out, it would shake the whole world. What makes him even more excited is that he is likely to win a grand prize - the George Journalism Award.


    If such a news award was set up three months ago, many people might not take it seriously, but three months later, people have begun to remember the days when they can make money without fighting with the world. Coupled with Mr. John''s legendary and awe inspiring life, this award has suddenly surpassed the original news Gold Award and become the most recognized industry award in the newspaper and news industry. In addition to the huge bonus, it is more important to bring great fame. It is said that as long as you can win the best news award three times in a row or eight times in a row, you can get the lifelong honor certificate signed by Mr. John before his death!


    It''s exciting to think about being recognized by a tycoon who once monopolized the newspaper industry.


    So, driven by a variety of factors, hunter came to nanlindes. His first reaction after arriving here was to look back at the station sign where he left the station.


    He had been here before. About four years ago, he followed his teacher and an outstanding reporter of the feature agency to interview the then mayor Todd. The content was about nano lindes becoming an important transportation hub in the middle of the Empire and the help of the economic promotion effect to the surrounding cities. It was a very formal interview. When he came to nano lindes, the whole city was like a huge stove, and those busy people could be seen everywhere.


    But now... There are still many people on the street, but they have infinitely tended to an ordinary city. There is no tension against the clock on their faces, only sadness.


    Hunter was received by a clerk at the city hall. He called the guy and asked him to talk about it in the restaurant where he had dinner last time.


    At a little over six, the city hall clerk appeared in the restaurant. He was wearing a hat with a low brim. If he hadn''t walked to hunter''s table and sat down, Hunter might not recognize him.


    "Is it so late for the city hall to get off work now?", Hunter offered to pour a cup of flower tea for the other party. "I ordered a double roast steak, appetizer soup and fruit granules for you. What do you want to order later when the waiter comes."


    The man nodded, took off his hat and showed a middle-aged face in his forties. He has light blond hair. His hair doesn''t look very good. He looks a little haggard and has deep bags under his eyes.


    He tore his necktie and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you have any interview task this time? Do you want to come and play?" he forced himself to laugh, which moved hunter''s heart.


    He looked at the few diners around him and whispered, "someone told me that the attack on nano lindes was not as simple as the official said."


    The guy opposite him was stunned and immediately stood up, "Mr. hunter, this joke is not funny. If you come here for this matter, you may be very disappointed, and I don''t know what. I''m going to go..."


    Hunter grabbed his arm and said, "I''m very sincere. This news is very important to me. What do you want?". From the guy''s reaction, Hunter knew that what was said in the anonymous letter was true, otherwise the other party would not be so sensitive, which made him more excited. It was revealed that the mayors of the two cities fought and assassinated each other like gangs, which was enough to shake the whole world.


    He can fully imagine that the new party will lose face, more scandals will break out in more places, and gradually form a tsunami of public opinion. In addition to his achievements and glory, he can also make his father appreciated and recognized by those members of the old party. Maybe their family will have a chance to re-enter the political arena and reproduce their ancestral glory!


    Yes, hunter, his father and even the whole family are supporters of the old party camp.


    The man pulled his arm without pulling it out. He looked at Hunter. "I really don''t know about it. You should ask someone else."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "No, you said after listening, it''s not a matter of money, it''s..."


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Let go..."


    "Fifty thousand!"


    When Hunter quoted the price of 50000, the man obviously hesitated. According to the memorandum of understanding on currency normality signed by the Empire and the Federation last month, the Imperial Cabinet and the federal parliament have reached a high agreement on the currency exchange rate between the two countries, no matter how the financial order in the western world changes, The exchange rate of Imperial Star yuan to federal shield will be pegged at one to four.


    Fifty thousand is enough to exchange for 200000 federal guilders, which can enable him to live a good life in the Federation. He also has a little spare money to invest in some industries or do some business by himself.


    In the process of his hesitation, Hunter quoted 100000, which completely defeated his psychological defense.


    To be honest, since the attack, the atmosphere in the city hall of nano lindes is very subtle. No one likes a flying dragon lying next to him or the kind of flying dragon that can eat people. This time it''s Todd and his hard core supporters, so who will be next?


    Braille personally went to Otis to meet with Dooling. The news he brought back was not very good. Maybe he thought it was good, but these staff in the city hall were much "smarter" than Braille. An industrial city was never as good as the nano lindus model and even worse than Otis now.


    In addition, those who know the inside story have been asked to keep their mouths shut. It is obvious that their road to promotion in the future has been cut off. It can be said that there is no hope in the future.


    If you can jump out with a sum of money at this time, it may also be a good choice.


    100000 stars and 400000 federal shields. No matter how powerful Dooling is, he can still interfere with the Federation?


    This is a sum of money he can''t make in his life!


    He felt hunter''s palm on his arm relax, but he had no intention of leaving. He tidied up his clothes and sat back.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Hunter laughed. He and his mentor learned a lot and benefited a lot. But he found that even if he mastered all these things, they would never be useful as his own talent.


    Wealth!


    When someone needs to break his leg for a message, he just needs to take out a handful of money, and someone will rush to sell him the message. This move has been unfavourable in his career as a journalist. Perhaps this is the advantage of money.

 Chapter 527

    "I want to know how the police chief died. It is said that some special evidence was left at the scene, isn''t it?", hunter took out his pen and book and looked at the man opposite.


    The man tore his tie again and untied the first button of his shirt, which made him more comfortable. "It''s true. There are some left on the scene..." the two people stopped talking at the same time. The waiter pushed the dining car and put exquisite food on the table, hoping that the two guests could have a good dining memory, Just leave with a smile.


    When the waiter left, they talked about the inside story of the attack again. When the waiter returned to the kitchen, he told the manager that he needed to go to a toilet. The manager would not embarrass him for such a small request. Now, people in nano lindes want to make money in Otis. If an employee leaves the job because he refuses a reasonable request, he may need a week to find a suitable candidate.


    The waiter left the restaurant through the back door, walked out of the alley, and then walked into a telephone booth. He closed the door of the telephone booth, took an alert look at the surrounding environment, and then made a call, an internal telephone of the bar.


    "I have a message that I want to sell... Yes, my ideal price is 20 yuan... No, I can''t be less, 15 yuan, or I''ll rot in my stomach."


    "Yes, yes, you know my account. Yes, there were two guests in the restaurant just now. One of them seemed to be a staff member of the city hall. I saw him at a warehouse opening ceremony last year. At that time, he stood behind mayor Todd. Another man looked like a reporter or an agent. He had a notebook and a pen in his hand. When I approached, they were very happy I stopped talking. After I left, I vaguely heard them start talking again. "


    "Yes, right now... No problem!"


    The waiter hung up the phone with a smile and smoked a cigarette before Shi ran went back to the restaurant to continue his work. Many young people like him like to go to bars and entertainment places for recreation. Naturally, they will recognize some well-informed people. They will take money to buy some news that is not worth money in his opinion, and pay for it quickly. Gradually, once he finds anything, he will sell it to this man. This guy is very generous. He has made hundreds of money.


    When he returned to the restaurant, in a bar two blocks away, a bar staff entered the hall from the side door, whispered with the bartender at the bar for a moment, and then hurried away. The bartender put a glass of green fruit wine worth about 50 cents in his hand. He went to the left side of the bar in front of a guy drinking alone, put a coaster on the bar, and then put the glass in his hand on it.


    "Fifty dollars, thank you!" he smiled and waited for the man to pay. After verifying the authenticity of the paper money, he returned to the middle of the bar and continued to mix all kinds of wine for the guests.


    The guest drank up the $50 wine in the cup, banging his mouth, showing a disdainful look. This glass of wine is only worth a dollar at most. Since the advent of distillation, all fruit wines have become popular. There is not much sour taste, and it will not be turbid. Many girls like the sweet taste and low alcohol.


    He put the cup back on the bar, grabbed the coaster in his hand, turned and left the bar. Just as he left the bar, several people left together.


    Standing on the street, Gina turned over the coaster in her hand, writing an address, the name of a restaurant and two paragraphs of Jane Da''s character description. He looked at the coaster and turned his mouth. These guys who sell intelligence can really make money. They sell something for 50 yuan. The gods know how much they can earn in a night!


    There is no agent for Dolin here, but it will be there soon.


    Kina and a group of security guards in civilian clothes got into four cars respectively. A total of ten people came.


    At this time, Hunter blushed and quickly recorded what the guy sitting opposite him said. Each record made him feel his soul tremble. This was the most terrible news in history. He didn''t even think that even Todd was dead. In the official announcement, Todd was transferred to other places to serve as the internal post of the new party because he bore certain responsibilities. He no longer served as mayor, but retained his level.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he was actually dead, and there were 500 pieces of chips left at the scene.


    "Where do you think the conflict between them came from? What made the two big men solve the problem in such a brutal and rude way regardless of their face?" Hunter thought and asked a very sharp question. He knows the process and result of the matter, but he doesn''t know the reason. If there is a special reason in this matter, it will be more attractive.


    While eating the fish chops, the man whispered, "I don''t know the inside story, but I''ve heard a saying..." with the encouragement of Hunter''s eyes, he said: "I heard that the rapid development of Otis robbed the resources here, and then... Have you heard of the assassination of Turin?"


    Hunter''s eyes suddenly widened and his mouth couldn''t close. "You mean that Todd sent someone to assassinate Dolin? So Dolin wanted to fight back this time?" he nodded, "yes, it''s possible, that''s it!" he quickly wrote the explosive news in his book. The process of tracing the truth was really happy. The pleasure of solving puzzles makes people intoxicated. The truth and truth are always in the hands of a few people, which makes him have an unspeakable sense of superiority.


    Just like most people in the whole empire are fools, only he and a few people are smart people, this is a sense of superiority beyond the biological class!


    "Can you tell me something about the closure order?", hunter wants to make this report into a series, starting from the mutual assassination attacks between the two mayors and burning the fire on the new party cabinet. Only in this way can his news be strong enough, he can be safe enough, and his family can get the greatest benefit from it.


    The staff opposite him was reluctant to cooperate in this matter. Durin could not interfere in the affairs of the Federation, but the official could. Just when he hesitated to refuse hunter, the wind bell on the inner door of the restaurant rang, and he subconsciously looked back.


    A group of guys in dark windbreaker and wide brimmed felt hat poured in through the door. They didn''t look like they were coming to dinner because the front desk and manager were pushed away by them. Their eyes scanned the whole restaurant, and then the person in charge pointed to their table.


    They just said something they shouldn''t have said or known. Now someone came to the door, which made them wonder if they were being watched. Hunter immediately stuffed his notebook into his bag, stood up and ran towards the back hall door of the restaurant, followed by his city hall friend.


    "Damn it, I knew it, I knew it!" the staff of the city hall ran and Bibi got up. "They will let us die in the cell. I know the face of these politicians too well, damn it, damn it!"


    They quickly crossed the back hall and ran into the alley behind the restaurant. Their fast footsteps suddenly stopped. In the alley, two guys in the same dress stood in the shadow outside the street lamp. They raised their arms and only two pistols showed in the light.


    Hunter could only raise his hands.


    At more than eleven o''clock in the evening, Dooling was already asleep. Dove knocked on the door to wake him up and told him that Kee had come back.


    This is a very important thing. Doolin immediately put on his clothes and drove dufo to the farm in the countryside. He saw the two guys caught in the forage warehouse last time.


    Hunter has been very calm. He hasn''t said a word all the way. With his status and the world he has seen, he knows that these people are only the bottom executors. Bargaining terms with them are meaningless. We can talk about these only when the main messenger appears.


    But when he watched Dolin come in from outside the warehouse while stroking his hair, his heart still shook violently. What he recorded and heard one night were all things related to the young mayor of OTIS. The other party really did what he wanted to do without any scruples.


    "Good evening, gentlemen. I guess you must be anxious to leave here, and I also want to go back and have a comfortable sleep. Then let''s be honest with each other, which is a good thing for you and me.", Turin did not threaten them as ferocious as the devil, but as graceful gentlemen, which eased their emotions a lot, "Now the rule of the game is that I ask and you answer."


    "First question, your identity!" Dooling looked at Hunter. Compared with the sweating guy next to hunter, hunter was still calm.


    Hunter pursed his mouth. When he was ready to say, the "old friend" around him started the rush answer mode. "I''m the office clerk of nanlindes city hall. This is the reporter from the imperial capital."


    Durin smiled and stretched out his second finger. "This question is for a reporter friend. Who asked you to investigate the nano lindes attack?"


    Hunter glanced sideways at the guys around him. After thinking for a few seconds, he replied, "someone wrote me an anonymous letter saying that there were other inside stories about the nano lindes attack. I was attracted, so I came."

 Chapter 528

    "The third question is to ask the reporter''s friend...", Dooling stretched out three fingers, "when did you receive the anonymous letter and where is it now?"


    It was important for him to find out whether ferika had used her own means or whether someone else had to deal with him. If feilijia did it, he would give the other party a huge surprise, which has involved the threat to his life safety. He can''t just pretend that nothing has happened.


    Once the truth of nano lindes'' attack is fully exposed, people will first question whether he is qualified to become a mayor, although this is not very important to Turin. However, once he lost the protective clothing of the mayor, in order to calm the agitated public opinion and the public opinion behind him, the Empire must give an explanation to the citizens of the whole empire. With his "minority" and other personal labels, it is very likely that the imperial Supreme Court will send him to the gallows.


    It''s no use even if margus comes out. The role of public opinion can increasingly play a vital role in this new era. At that time, he has no other way to go except to escape.


    Then Princess ferika, who led to all this is very likely to happen, must bear the corresponding responsibility for this.


    If you want to kill me, don''t blame me for killing you.


    Hunter had calmed down. He recalled, "four days ago... No, it should be five days ago. I found it when I cleaned up my mailbox four days ago. The letter was in my bag..."


    This answer didn''t make Turin feel much relaxed, but proved that it had nothing to do with Felicia. He looked at kina, who asked someone to take hunter''s backpack. From the inside came an opened letter. After glancing at it, Turin began to read it carefully. It''s good that the letter was handwritten. Maybe the person who wrote the letter didn''t realize that it might fall into his hand.


    The font is very beautiful. It can be seen that the person who wrote this letter has enough accumulation, and his status may not be very general. Because most ordinary people, including some newly rich capitalists, don''t practice how to write beautifully. Ordinary people don''t need to do this. They may not need to write pleasing fonts all their life. Those newly rich capitalists have secretaries on their behalf. Secretaries can write words neatly. There is no need to write this fancy font.


    Yes, fancy font. Although the person who wrote this letter has restricted his writing habits, he can still see some clues from the beginning and end of some letters.


    He put the letter in his pocket and opened hunter''s notebook. There are some unimportant records in the front, but only in the second half of the book did he see what Hunter wrote today. There are most of the contents about the nano lindes attack, including the silver chips hidden by the official, including Todd''s death and the speculation of some people at that time. What made Dooling feel ridiculous was that the hymn family assassinated him and was arranged for Todd.


    The idea was very interesting. He gave the notebook to dufo.


    Hunter''s bag also has a wallet with some business cards and his own business cards, as well as notes of about tens of dollars.


    When Dooling took out his wallet, hunter was a little uneasy, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t make a sound. When Doolin read it out with his business card, he was a little panicked. It showed not only his identity in the newspaper, but also his identity in the family industry - a special writer.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Hunt to have such a wide network. Here... Three companies hired you as a special writer. Can you tell me about your relationship with them?" Turing fiddled with his business card twice and put his wallet back in Hunter''s bag, but left a business card.


    Hunter''s lips moved. He wanted to make up a lie to deceive Turin, but soon he realized that any lie would be exposed one day. Moreover, his relationship with the three enterprises only needs a phone call to understand, and there is no need to hide it at all. He honestly told Du Lin that the president of the three enterprises was his father. He made use of the identity of the special writer of the three enterprises and the wealth and wealth of the three enterprises.


    Dooling put his bag on the haystack on one side, then looked at the other guy, "Mr. hunter''s has answered my question and I''m very satisfied, so the next is the question and answer between us." he smiled, went to one side and sat down on a firewood pier. Today, he didn''t sit down much all night. He was called again after half of his sleep, I''m a little tired.


    "I remember an agent from the Ministry of defense came down and asked you to take care of your mouth. Is that right?"


    The guy nodded hurriedly. He was so scared that Todd Turing dared to kill him. He was not famous and even qualified to have a name, and there was no problem. "Yes, an agent told us not to disclose these things."


    "Then why did you say it?" said Dooling, glancing at Hunter. "Is it because of money?"


    The guy nodded silently. He was moved by 100000 yuan. It will be a new life, and he will say goodbye to himself in the past. But what he didn''t expect was that when he didn''t get the money, Du Lin''s people found the door, which made him even more frightened by Du Lin''s power. It was terrible!


    "How much is it?"


    "100000..."


    Durin sighed. "Did you tell anyone else about these things? Or do you know anyone who disclosed them like you?"


    He shook his head hurriedly. "No, I only told Mr. hunter. As for the others, I don''t know."


    Du Lin patted his legs and stood up. "Good, gentlemen, our Q & a game went very smoothly. I was very moved by your frank performance."


    "Can we go now? I want to go home. My daughter may not have eaten at night." the nanalindes City Hall clerk looked at Doolin in surprise. "I swear I won''t say these things to anyone again!"


    Hunter also looked at Turin expectantly, but it was Turin''s surprise, "when did I say I''d let you go? Did you say so?", glanced at dufo, who shook his head, so he spread out his hands in two rapidly desperate eyes, "The Q & a game just now just let you avoid being beaten and tortured. You all intend to hurt me in this way. Do you think I will let you leave as if nothing has happened?"


    He raised his head slightly. "Everyone has to pay for their actions. This will be the eternal truth!" he said, hugging the Buddha''s shoulder and walking outside the warehouse, "go back to sleep. There are a lot of things tomorrow!"


    The two men saw that Du Lin really left and immediately struggled. Hunter shouted loudly. He told the people around him what he was, how rich he was, and what he would give in return if he left.


    He seems to have forgotten that these people are only the executors at the bottom, and the main messenger has left.


    The cry soon came suddenly. The red grass must make the animals in the pasture feel happy, because they not only added salt, but also added many nutritious things.


    Early the next morning, when feilijia just appeared in the hall on the first floor, Du Lin welcomed her. Feilijia also stopped, stood in place and smiled at Du Lin''s appearance.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. Can you help me see what''s special about these handwriting?", Du Lin handed a piece of paper. There were some separate words in the middle of the paper, which were not coherent and did not involve any substantive content.


    After taking a look at the paper, she gave it back to Turin. "It should be written by a gentleman. He has a noble identity and status. I can''t see anything else."


    After thanking him, durin left by mistake with feilijia. Now he has locked in the people who want to stab in the back - solo or the caper family.


    When he saw the letter last night, he had a feeling that no one else would write in such a troublesome way except the nobles who would circle around the beginning of the letter or at the end of the street. Among the people he offended or offended him, except the Kape family, there was only the Fatima family lady in the hall.


    Hunter told him that the letter came from six days ago. Six days ago, Felicia might have been in the north and had not even met him. There was no interest between the two, so she certainly wouldn''t have written it.


    Turin suddenly felt a little funny. Originally, MARGES did not agree to establish a second and more special zones, because he was not sure that the mayors of these special zones could stand on the same position as Turin to resist the erosion of capital forces. However, he suddenly agreed that in addition to his own ideas, there was another purpose for Turin Carry the contradiction between him and the caper family.


    Margus as a "former Marquis" , he knew very well what strength the northern nobles would have once they started. At present, Dooling was not suitable for an accident. In order to further the situation, he took the matter and made a compromise by opening up the new special zone, so as to shift the attention of the Kape family to the new special Zone, so as to reduce the escalation of the conflict between the two and alleviate their contradictions.


    It''s just that some people don''t seem willing to put it down, so Dooling naturally has nothing to worry about.


    If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!

 Chapter 529

    "The city of Otis has changed a lot. Mayor durin is really a talent!" Felicia changed her casual clothes and Vitor walked on the street of OTIS. Their family knights, that is, the current bodyguards, have been following them and examining every passer-by close to Felicia. Because of her dress and makeup, no one recognized her identity and only regarded her as a woman of a rich family. This line-up is no wonder in Otis city.


    Vitor doesn''t want to admit this, but he can only nod to admit it, otherwise they won''t appear here. "The layout of the street and the layout of these stores and entertainment places are very characteristic, like... I don''t know how to describe it. It seems to meet everyone''s requirements for travel and shopping. This planning ability is very characteristic."


    What kind of shops and special selling goods should be available in each street and section are checked by Du Lin himself. The most eye-catching places in a street are the street and the end of the street. Because when people enter a new street, their interest and curiosity will be completely stimulated, just like there is a mysterious treasure waiting for them to discover and dig, so they will seriously visit these shops in the street, and under the action of a certain passion, they will give birth to the desire to buy things.


    Therefore, most of the shops on the street are luxury and high-end shops. Some blind tourists will choose to buy things they like but may not use here.


    As tourists spend their energy on these shops on the street, their curiosity will decline seriously in the second paragraph. They will only focus on the content they like, not all the content. At this time, some commodities and handicrafts with local characteristics are more popular. People always buy a pile of meaningful souvenirs on the way of tourism to remember their memory of having been to these places.


    At the third stage of the journey, physical strength and energy will decrease significantly. Some tourists will choose to have a rest at this time. Some cafes, Jane''s restaurants and entertainment and rest places will be very popular. After waiting for tourists to replenish their strength, most people will choose to continue to visit, rather than turn away and find a place to rest because they are too tired to walk.


    When tourists enter the fourth section of the street, their desire and curiosity to buy are almost exhausted, and they won''t even take the initiative to see what they like, unless it is particularly attractive. At this time, the surrounding shops become shops with light entertainment content, such as some outdoor game consoles or indoor entertainment items. It doesn''t take a lot of time and money. It takes a little money to get back the feeling of happiness.


    At the end of the fifth section of a street, Du Lin arranged some light and luxury goods stores here, and the prices will be more close to the people. When tourists find that the goods they spent ten yuan on the street have similar reputation here, but they can buy them for eight yuan, seven yuan or even six yuan, they will consider whether to buy one or two things for others or use them by themselves.


    The huge price gap and the slight gap in fame make them feel that it is cost-effective to buy some goods at the end of the street. It is this small cheap atmosphere that will make them enter the store again for blind shopping, leave a lot of money and take away things they rarely use.


    As for giving away... Maybe!


    Each street has a similar arrangement, and there will be a certain theme, which ensures that each street has a different atmosphere and cultural color, and will not make people enter the second street after wandering one street, resulting in a feeling of "did I come just now" and "here is similar to the front". They will be full of curiosity again and continue their shopping trip.


    Tourists from ordinary families are not excluded here. They will shop around before choosing goods. They keep going to and from various stores and maintain a high desire to buy, which will bring a lot of popularity and shopping atmosphere to the whole street and even the commercial area of the whole city, and make some people who do not intend to buy things have the idea of buying something and taking it back.


    This is a deep knowledge, or what Du Lin heard from a master specializing in the layout of commercial blocks in his dream. The boss invested in a cultural street and invited the master to come. After a brief chat for more than ten minutes, the boss decided to hand over the overall planning and design to the master. Of course, the effect is also excellent. In a short time, it has formed a word-of-mouth effect. He "stole" a little and used the master''s idea here, which has also played a very effective effect.


    When Felicia walked from the street to the end of the street, she was followed by two carts full of her purchases. The goods here are as cheap for her as ordinary people in the wholesale market. Except for those real masters'' handicrafts, there seems to be nothing mass-produced that can make people like her feel expensive.


    When she came out from the end of the street, Felicia still maintained a high interest. If she hadn''t looked back at the cart behind, she wouldn''t know she had bought so many things!


    "We have to find someone to take a look at the business planning method here. I think there is a lot of knowledge in it. Once the new special zone is completed, it will become very troublesome to modify it, so we must do a good job in the planning before the construction of the new zone.", ferija said as she walked, and Vitor recorded as she walked, After the group had turned three blocks, the carts behind them had expanded to four, which was the result of Felicia''s convergence.


    There were some surprised onlookers around. She asked the maid to return these goods to the hotel, and then found a special restaurant to have a "stone meal". This restaurant focuses on the contents of the stone age. According to historical records and some historical documents, people were in the stone age at the beginning of the genesis period, which was an era of lack of resources. Everything was related to stones and bones.


    This restaurant well restored the process of human eating in the early period of the origin period. The whole restaurant was full. After spending 50 yuan, they found a table that had just been replaced and had a very interesting lunch.


    The whole table is a huge round stone. There will be a sunken hole in front of everyone''s seat. Obsidian Crystal is used as the heating fuel. In fact, fire was originally used, which has the characteristics of the age of origin. Later, after visiting the restaurant, Du Lin put forward his own view. The open flame is too easy to lead to fire. Once a fire occurs, it is not a matter of one store and two stores, and it is very likely to spread to more stores.


    So Dooling gave the owner of the restaurant two choices: either change the way he cooked food as a heat source or get out.


    Finally, the boss chose Yaojing. On Yaojing is a rough stone slab soaked in butter after processing. All the dishes are presented in the middle of the table in the form of raw food. After putting on the apron, the guests can cook by themselves, mainly frying. In addition, barbecue is also provided, but the barbecue is made in the back hall of the restaurant and cannot be operated by the guests themselves.


    It is worth mentioning that all the tableware in the restaurant are polished with cow bones, which makes people feel surrounded by a strong cultural atmosphere.


    This meal made feilijia more and more surprised. This kind of creativity and way was the first time she saw. The process of using hot stone plates to let guests cook food by themselves brought great fun to the guests. Watching pieces of very thin beef curl on the stone plates and make a zizizi sound brought more satisfaction than the pleasure of eating.


    After a meal for more than an hour, Felicia felt a little full for the first time.


    After leaving the restaurant, feilijia suddenly remembered something and asked, "Turin took a handwriting to me this morning. It''s in flower script. I''m curious about it. Let people check it and see what he did during this time."


    The reason why she suddenly thought of it and said it, Felicia also had her own consideration. In the morning, she didn''t take this matter seriously. She could be sure that she and Vitor, including the people around her, had never used such handwriting. The only letter sent to Turin didn''t contain any fierce content, that is, she told him that someone from the Fatima family was coming and hoped he could receive it. Although he didn''t receive it well, there were some small contradictions.


    But it was these small contradictions that suddenly made feilijia realize that this might be a trouble. The reason why Dulin did that was obviously that he didn''t want her to see the whole content of the letter. Would Dulin blame her for this? It''s not impossible. She just had a hand with Turin. If Turin was threatened, he thought it was his own, wouldn''t he want to escalate the contradiction?


    After visiting the street all morning today, feilijia realized that Du Lin is a very talented person. She doesn''t intend to turn Du Lin into her own family, but she still hopes to get Du Lin''s help in the planning of the new area if possible.


    Then both sides should have a more harmonious attitude, at least not hate each other.


    Vitor nodded immediately. He said to the family bodyguard around him, and the bodyguard turned into the crowd and disappeared.


    Felicia''s whereabouts all day were controlled by Turin. It''s not time for him to teach the proud young lady a lesson. After all, an accident on his territory was a serious blow to his personal reputation and the reputation of Otis city. So he had to wait until ferija left Otis before he could teach each other a little lesson.


    He is on the phone with Mr. Jack now. From the last communication, it can be seen that poker seems to have some cooperation with the chant consortium, otherwise he can''t know the reason why the chant consortium wants the casino. Not all the wealth in the hands of nobles can not be seen, this is only a very few.


    "I want to know Solo''s itinerary. Is there any way?"


    After a moment of silence in the receiver, a satisfactory reply came, "I''ll call you in an hour."

 Chapter 530

    For the poker organization, in the next main work, the focus will still be on cleaning the money in their hands for all bosses in the western world who need to launder money. At the same time, we can''t give up the huge benefits extended by Dooling''s plan. When the hymn consortium intends to find its own channels to launder money, it means that the substantive relationship between poker and the hymn consortium is broken.


    This is actually very simple. Once the hymn consortium finds a way to launder money and controls this channel in their own hands, it means that many partners with good relations with them will consider handing over the money that may not be seen in their hands to the hymn Consortium for operation. Chant consortium is safer. At least everyone in the consortium knows and knows where they work, mainly those members.


    Another significance is that money laundering through the hymn consortium can catch up with this line, which is very important for the future of some people.


    When a customer ends the partnership and plans to set up such a channel to seize his business, poker can never be happy, and it is still a capable opponent. Therefore, Mr. Jack made his own decision on Dooling''s request for information, sold the information to Dooling, and charged a symbolic fee of one dollar.


    An hour later, solo''s whereabouts were known to durin by telephone, which is also the proudest place of poker. They not only have the most perfect and secure money laundering channels in the world, but also have the most powerful intelligence network.


    As for how they got Solo''s information, Dooling knew something more or less - the bank.


    The last meeting showed that poker, an underground money laundering banker, has a good cooperative relationship with the imperial central bank, so it is naturally a small matter for them to inquire about someone''s check scope. Noble members with a background like solo rarely carry a lot of cash, which is not in line with their face painting image. They often bring some change, followed by checkbooks with two limits.


    A small cheque book of 20 denominations and a large cheque book of 1000 or 2000. As long as they use the cheque, this information will soon be collected at the headquarters and transmitted to all branches and sub branches.


    In the first half of the year, the imperial central bank caught a criminal who used the loophole of information inequality to swipe a check. The criminal was only 16 years old. He used his forged checks and accounts to get a lot of money from the imperial central bank. Finally, he alerted the imperial police investigation bureau and caught this guy - he finally wanted to print money himself, That''s why I was caught. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to catch him.


    Since then, the imperial central bank has changed the mechanism of using cheques. They have strictly limited the scope of application of cheques. In short, the original cheques can be exchanged in any place with the imperial central bank in the whole empire, but now the cheques issued by each state bank can only be used in the state. After use, the banks in the whole state will update the information within a few minutes, and then the information will be collected to the headquarters for another update at the first time, so as to avoid being illegally obtained to the greatest extent.


    If you need to use a check across states, you need to apply for temporary signing right in the corresponding state one day in advance. Mr. Jack can find Solo''s location because this guy applied for temporary signing right two days ago.


    He was in woolland, the southernmost state of the Empire and the most economically developed state. Cabinet members revealed that mags seemed to be interested in establishing a new special zone in wolland Texas to deepen cooperation with the federal government on economic cooperation in last month''s talks. The impact of this news was enough to move solo and even the Fatima family, because it involved import and export trade.


    As we all know, there are still eight years before the first recovery of the tariff right, that is, in these eight years, the tariff is still in the hands of the Federation. The Federation wantonly dumped federal goods into the empire through tax exemption and subsidies, impacting the Empire''s light industrial market, and in turn imposed high tariffs on the goods exported by the Empire to the Federation, which has made many traditional small handicraft workshops disappear from people''s sight.


    The most common thing is matches. At present, there are no large-scale match factories in the Empire except in the north, because federal matches are cheaper. The number of matches in a box is 12 more than the imperial standard, which makes many small factories unsustainable and finally closed.


    However, last month''s talks between the two countries talked about the rationalization and normalization of bilateral trade. MARGES spoke at the meeting and believed that friendly and inclusive bilateral trade can play a more positive role in promoting the economic construction of the Empire and the Federation, and rationality, legality and normality are the core ideas of this paragraph. The Federation, which has realized that the tariff right will be handed over in eight years, also intends to promote this friendly trade atmosphere.


    Obviously, once the Empire takes back the tariff right, if the two sides have not reached any intention before, the retaliatory high tariff collection will trigger a new round of financial war, which will not have any positive effect on the status of the two western powers, and can only make other countries laugh.


    After such friendly consultations, the two sides believe that it is necessary to establish a special region and try to implement a normal and reasonable tariff system in the region first.


    In other words, some export commodities subject to high tariffs are likely to be subject to normal tariffs when exported from this special zone to the Federation. This means an unimaginable huge profit and power - indicators.


    The Federation agreed to this request without any conditions. In the appendix of the monetary memorandum of understanding between the two sides, the Federation designated 23 commodities that can reduce tariffs, but there is a problem of quota. There is a ceiling for the annual export quantity of each commodity every month. When it reaches the upper limit, it will return to the collection range of high tariffs. This is a decision made to avoid too fast and excessive stimulation of the federal and domestic financial system. It can also be regarded as a psychological preparation for domestic capitalists who have been dumping in advance and are not retaliated by the trade war.


    If we can get the actual power of the special zone, the Lords of the Kape family think that the Fatima family is likely to join the plan.


    Then solo, who is responsible for contacting the Fatima family, must deal with it, or he will be kicked out of the line of heirs competing for inheritance.


    Secretly pit Du Lin, solo himself has forgotten this matter in his busy work. What he is most concerned about now is where the special zone will be established or which city. He must make accurate judgment and layout in advance, and finish everything before the cabinet officially issues a notice!


    Soro, who had just returned to the villa, lay tired on the sofa, closed his eyes and thought about the conversation with the governor just now. The governor of wolland Texas didn''t say a word to be honest and kept going in circles, which made Soro sure that this guy knew what MARGES thought. After all, delimiting a special zone must first communicate with the local governor, and the cabinet is not really invincible. If you really meet the governor who lacks a brain, you ignore the executive orders of the cabinet and have the ability to file a lawsuit.


    But how to let the other party say it is a difficult point.


    Solo frowned for a moment and asked, "does he have any hobbies, does his family members have any hobbies? Find a way to find this man''s shortcomings. We need his help!"


    Ernest nodded. That''s what he should do. Once solo ascends to the top and becomes the owner of the caper family, he will be the grand housekeeper and possibly the grand Secretary of the hymn consortium. The actual benefits of either of these two titles are beyond people''s imagination. He must do it well, whether for Solo or for himself.


    Solo took out the checkbook from his pocket. He wanted to tear ten off, but then he simply threw it directly to Ernest. This is a cheque book with a limit of two thousand yuan. There are fifty in total. You can withdraw 100000 yuan in cash.


    "I''ve got a headache. You can help me deal with it as soon as possible. If the money is not enough, I''ll ask the family for it. Don''t save money for me, okay?" solo glanced at Ernest. He believed Ernest could understand his meaning.


    He was ordered to work this time, and all the funds and expenses will be borne by the family. At this time, he doesn''t need to spend money. Whether it''s worth spending depends on how much he can do in the end. If you succeed, all the money can be reimbursed. If you fail, the family will only reimburse 70%. In fact, there is water in it. After all, the family doesn''t know how much it cost, and it''s impossible to verify whether solo gave him 100000 yuan.


    Of course, everyone has a limit. It''s impossible to go too far.


    Ernest picked up the checkbook on the table, put it in his lined pocket and turned away from the villa.


    There is no doubt that the governor of wolland Texas is a member of the new party. At present, almost all governors in developed areas are held by people from the new party. On the contrary, in economically backward or relatively closed areas, officials are members of the old party, such as the north or the southwest. In fact, it is not difficult to buy out members of a new party. Capitalists have long had rich experience in this. On the contrary, it is really difficult to buy out those decadent old parties, because they look down on capitalists and think that spending money to buy out themselves is a humiliation to themselves and a harm to family reputation. It is a very wonderful phenomenon.


    Ernest first withdrew $10000 in cash from the imperial central bank, of which $100 was change. According to the information he got, he came to the door of a private high school called Zhisheng middle school, waiting for the students to finish school in the evening. If it''s hard to get through the governor, you can try to start with his family first. Although very shameless and despicable, sometimes these shameless and despicable tricks are the most effective!

 Chapter 531

    Zhisheng middle school is one of the best private schools in the state capital. Many powerful children are sent here to go to school. Of course, just like the Royal College, it also recruits civilian students with particularly good academic performance, and gives them generous scholarships so that they don''t need to be distracted by things other than learning.


    Any school is essentially a business, but this business bears too much social responsibility, which is enough to make some people ignore the fact of "paying money" and "reaping results", which is no different from paying for things in stores. Since it is a business and regards education as a commodity, it is natural to show the best commodity, that is, these civilian students. They know better that knowledge can indeed change their fate, so they study harder and let more potential customers see this school.


    When the school bell rang, there was a constant sound of vehicles starting in the parking lot of the school, and luxury cars drove out of the campus and disappeared on the road. Then some walking students came out of the campus.


    Ernest saw a student walking with his head down. His school uniform was a little white and his feet were not wearing expensive leather boots. He immediately leaned over.


    The student took a wary look at Ernest, made a little distance, and continued to lower his head to go around Ernest. When Ernest greeted him very politely, "this classmate, I have something to ask you for advice." then he took out two ten dollar bills, For the children of rich and powerful families, it may be pocket money every day, but for the children of these ordinary families, it is the salary of their parents for one week to two weeks.


    The student immediately stopped his steps, glanced shyly at the money in Ernest''s hand, and then looked at him, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    In Zhisheng middle school, where children from powerful families gather together, as ordinary students, there is nothing to take. Neither money nor personal experience can match these children with special talents. Perhaps some people will feel that they can take knowledge and achievements, which is just a kind of good self comfort. Even if their grades are excellent, they will be able to enter the Royal College in the future, and finally come out to work for these students.


    Even if you can enter the old and new parties with a little promise, you are still the subordinate of these students'' father, and you are the most humble subordinate.


    Therefore, many children with good grades clearly realize this. They do not have any advantages in front of those students who are born with talents that others cannot surpass. Naturally, they will not be stupid enough to look down on these students, let alone money and power.


    Facing the 20 yuan in Ernest''s hand, the classmate realistically decided to serve the 20 yuan once, as long as he didn''t trample on his dignity.


    "Do you know Richard?", Ernest pointed to the tea restaurant not far away. "Let''s talk over there."


    As they walked outside, the student said, "I know him. No one doesn''t know him in winning. He is our prince because his father is Mr. governor." when the student said these words, a ray of envy flashed in his eyes. Richard''s academic achievements and sports achievements are very poor, but he will always be the most popular person. The most powerful group of people in the school are around him, and those beautiful girls are always willing to lie in bed and let him take advantage.


    Just because his father is the governor, which is very unfair, but also very fair, because the word fairness has not served the bottom of the Empire since its birth.


    Ernest smiled. He could see that the student didn''t like Richard, which was what he hoped. They crossed the road and walked into the tea restaurant. Ernest asked for a remote place and ordered some recommended dishes here to continue the topic, "I know the next words may make you wary and misunderstood, so I need to explain in advance. I''m not a bad man. I just want to impress his father through Richard."


    "Yes, in your understanding, I am no different from ''those people'', but I am more sincere."


    The student nodded. He was seduced by $20. It doesn''t mean he is a fool. If the man in front of him is a bad man such as a kidnapper, they might be able to trace him if they were caught after kidnapping Richard. He can''t tell the truth. Even if Ernest says so now, he won''t tell the whole truth. He needs to protect himself and his home The court still needs him to change.


    Ernest directly put 20 yuan on the table and pushed it, "next, there is a return of 10 yuan for each problem!"


    When he tried to get close to Richard, a group of people were looking for him and his master.


    "This is a photo of solo and Ernest. I hope you can remember their appearance as soon as possible. To be honest, I have violated the rules!" , in a cafe opposite the imperial central bank, a bank staff member placed two photos on the table, surrounded by a group of young people in duck tongue hats, windbreaker and plaid vest white shirts. There was a very special smell on them, which made him hate and afraid.


    These people may be gang members. He can also guess that the purpose of these people looking at the photos is to find this man named solo and Ernest. The reason why he did so was that someone called him and told him that if he did not do so, he would expose the scandal that he acted in collusion with others to obtain loans from the imperial central bank. This will not only ruin his reputation, but also let him eat prison food in prison for a lifetime.


    He took a few impatient steps back and forth and urged, "well, no, the time is coming. I can''t leave my post for so long!!"


    A fat guy with a round felt hat and a dark windbreaker walked over and held his hand. "My children haven''t remembered the looks of these two guys yet. Please wait a little longer!" said the guy shaking his hand hard.


    As soon as he wanted to break free, he felt something in the palm of his hand. He was not very comfortable. He knows what it is. He deals with these things every day. How can he not know?


    It''s money, a roll of money, at least one or two hundred dollars. His expression suddenly eased. In addition to the money in his palm, he saw a threatening look in the fat man''s eyes. He froze for two or three seconds, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "well, there''s no way, who makes us friends!". He also shook his wrist. The moment the fat man released his hand, he put the money in his pocket.


    "Yes, we are friends!" the fat man put his arm around his shoulder and laughed loudly.


    Young people walked past the table, stayed for more than ten seconds, firmly engraved the characteristics of the two people in their minds, and then stepped aside.


    The whole process lasted more than half an hour. When all the young people left, the fat man slapped the bank staff on the chest. If he pointed, he said, "today''s coffee is good, we''ll contact again another day!", waved his hand, cleaned up his collar and left the cafe.


    The bank staff sighed. He took back the two photos on the table, quickly returned to the bank, found the temporary signature authorization file, and pasted the two people''s photos back.


    I hope I won''t get into trouble for him!


    I hope.


    Dozens of young people soon spread to all corners of the city. They passed on the characteristics of solo and Ernest to their friends, street friends and some intelligence traffickers, and then stared at those high-end places. Durin told them by phone that the other party must be here and will go in and out of high-end places. Be sure to find them and keep an eye on them.


    On the other side, after talking for more than 40 minutes, Ernest paid 200 yuan. He politely sent the student away. The money was worth it, at least he thought so. Richard, the governor''s eldest son, has a hobby. Like many young people, he likes to fool around. Those entertainment places crazy attracted the extraordinary young master of the family, and the more vulgar the place, the more he liked to go.


    According to the student''s confession, Richard may be in a bar called "little wild cat" in the evening. He often goes to that place and is a regular guest there. And he will take some people there. It is said that they will become crazy there.


    This is good news. Ernest contacted the people who sell ghost face mushrooms here through his family relationship, spent 200 yuan to buy ten in his pocket, then called a taxi and said the name of the little wildcat club. He held on for 20 minutes under the strange eyes and atmosphere of the driver, lost a ten dollar bill and didn''t ask for change, Left the taxi directly.


    Standing on a remote street some distance from "Guangming", he looked at the convulsive flicker of many neon lights whose tubes had been damaged. He felt some drums in his heart. It didn''t feel good here.


    The damp ground without sunshine all year round and the rotten smell in the air made him goose bumps. He shook his windbreaker and knocked on the iron door of the bar with his head down.


    Yes, there is an iron gate, not a fully open bar.


    The small window Hu opened, revealing some gloomy eyes, "I don''t know you." Ernest took out a ten dollar bill and shook it in front of the small window. The man continued, "I don''t know you!"


    Ernest was a little embarrassed. He took out the fifty dollar bill directly, and the man''s eyes relaxed. He drew back the fifty dollar bill, closed the small window, and after a moment, the iron door Duang opened.


    Ernest hesitated for a moment, but his mission and responsibility forced him to hold his chest and courage to go in. Less than five steps after he walked into the iron gate, a guy with muscle bumps and tattoos smiled and patted him on the ass.

 Chapter 532

    The name of the little wildcat bar is just a cover up. In fact, this bar was not a bar in the past, but a club called "don''t refuse" club, which is very famous in a certain field in the capital of woodland. Later, because the club did not sell drinks in its business scope and had no legal liquor license, it was disqualified in a surprise inspection.


    The owner of the club soon paid for the little wildcat bar. The bar was so remote that few people came here to spend money, but there was a wine license. In such a place worth only 300 yuan at most, Leng sold 100000 yuan, of which 99% of the price was used on the wine license. After such a change, the little wildcat bar immediately became popular, and there was no need to worry about surprise inspection by the Bureau of contraband investigation.


    Yes, it''s a very open bar, or club.


    It''s full of homosexuals and bisexuals, some fetishists and some men and women who have distorted their sexual orientation. Compared with those women who sweat easily and fear sweating on the stage of vulgar bars, there are not only women but also men on the stage! Male and female waiters dressed in simple and polished pimps swam between the card seats with trays. The whole bar was full of smoke, just like in a steam bath room.


    Even if it is not far away, it is difficult to distinguish the face of the person opposite!


    The strong smell of sweat and stimulating hormones are everywhere. Ernest stared at this strange place. Many people are reckless. It can almost be said that they do some indescribable things in public without any moral and ethical concepts. They don''t seem to have an accurate partner. It seems that anyone who is interested can participate in this lie down, whether men or women.


    When Ernest had some nausea, suddenly an irresistible force limited his movement. He turned his head in panic. Two men with muscle bumps and almost red fruit grabbed his arm.


    "Is this your first time to come, sir? We have a small rule here. You need to search your body. If you don''t want to, you can leave now.", the strong men seem to be easy to talk and have no intention of coercion.


    Ernest''s first reaction was to leave immediately, but when he thought of the purpose of his trip, he finally nodded with a dignified expression.


    The two strong men smiled at each other and began a search trip that he would never forget. They carefully searched any place where he could hide things, even the most private place, and both searched it again. Feeling that he had lost some important things at this moment, Ernest stretched out his heart and bred a trace of killing intention. He waited patiently for the two people not to let go of their own shoes before slowly entering the bar.


    In fact, he has seen Richard. In the largest card seat in the southeast corner, Richard, who is very cultured and temperament during the day, is squatting on the card seat table like a primitive man, and a woman is kneeling on the ground.


    Ernest moved his eyes and looked elsewhere. He felt he should have a drink first. He went to the bar and looked at the bartender. The bartender was obviously a woman, but her dress was very neutral. Maybe she was the only normal person in this place.


    "Give me a glass of the strongest wine!" Ernest took out ten yuan and put it on the table. The bartender looked up at him, prepared a glass of pink spirit in front of him, and took the ten yuan.


    This place is really the worst place Ernest has ever seen in his life. God is on earth. How can there be such a place full of scum and dirt? These people really should be purified. Why don''t those church people appear?


    He looked back at the pink wine in front of him. His expression was a little strange. Well, this is a magical place. He took a sip of the wine. Before he could taste the wine, a weak boneless body wrapped around half of his body, and the guy licked it on his earlobe.


    Ernest turned his head and saw a man with heavy makeup, shaved head and only a black leather briefs winking at him. He resisted the urge to punch the guy and pushed him away. "Sorry, I don''t play this."


    The Eyeshadow is bright green and bald. He grabbed the key of EUS. "Don''t you want to try? Don''t refuse!"


    "Sorry..." Ernest took out twenty pieces and put them into the man''s hand. "You can find one you like or like you. Isn''t that better?"


    Perhaps the twenty dollars worked. The bald man shrugged his shoulders, left him and searched for his next goal.


    Ernest felt that if he stayed here all night, he would have an accident. He immediately picked up his glass and walked towards the largest card seat in the southeast corner of the bartender. When he approached the card seat, a muscular man blocked his way, "Sir, this is a private position, you can go elsewhere. Also, your clothes..." the strong man looked at Ernest. If Ernest was right, he saw a strong emotional fluctuation in the strong man''s eyes.


    In fact, Ernest ignores a personal problem. He is solo''s servant and future housekeeper. He has lived in the environment of caper family since childhood. There is a huge gap between his temperament and everyone here. How can those flirtatious bitches here compare with the noble temperament he shows? This noble temperament is like the moon in the dark, which attracts the attention of many people and breeds a desire to trample on this temperament.


    Ernest pursed his mouth, endured the discomfort in his heart and more and more irritable emotions, picked up the glass and raised the glass in his hand to Richard who was enjoying, "I''m looking for Richard. I know him."


    The strong man was a little surprised and soon relieved. He raised his hand, pressed on Ernest''s chest and told him, "stay here." then he went to Richard and whispered. Richard looked at him and nodded hesitantly.


    "You can go over!" the strong man looked at Ernest with some pity. It''s really a pity that such a good cop can''t have fun together, but the other party is Mr. Richard''s guest, so it''s not something they can offend.


    "I don''t seem to know a friend like you?", Richard jumped down from the table and approved a dress. A man who was almost naked immediately lay in his arms and looked at Ernest with a smile.


    Ernest nodded. He wanted to sit down, but there were similar people in the card seat, and they didn''t seem to make way. Ernest didn''t find his seat until Richard asked a guy around him to make way.


    "I have some things I hope to get the governor''s help, but the governor seems very busy and doesn''t have time to realize my sincerity. Just when I heard..., he smiled," so I think you may be able to help me. "


    Richard smiled frivolously. He raised his eyebrows, "sincerity?"


    Ernest nodded heavily, "sincerity!"


    He put the checkbook on the table and the ten generations of ghost face mushroom mycelium he bought in the afternoon. When the checkbook appeared on the table, the young people in the card seat were not moved at all. Only a few young girls brightened their eyes. These young people are Richard''s good classmates and friends. Each of them has a very excellent family background, otherwise they would not become his friends. On the contrary, it was the ten generations of grimace mushrooms that changed the expression of these people.


    Since the emergence of the Bureau of contraband investigation, such things have become more and more difficult to buy, especially this dry mycelium. What they can buy is often the injection of narcotic drugs. It''s not that they have no money and no way. No one dares to sell mycelium to them. At most, they can get some narcotic drugs. This effect is relatively minor, which is enough to make them have fun when they need it. Not everyone has the courage to offend the governor for the profit of dozens of dollars.


    Richard was also moved. He picked up a bag and opened it and sniffed it. His head suddenly raised. The dry mycelium taste of grimace mushroom was a little exciting. He gave this bag to his friend, then thought for a moment with his mouth closed, nodded, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Help me persuade your father and let him see my sincerity. As for whether he is willing to accept it, that is the problem between me and your father."


    Richard held out a finger, picked out a dried mushroom mycelium from his friend''s bag and sent it to Ernest. "Ten thousand yuan, a pound of dried mycelium, and this!"


    In hesitation and struggle, Ernest closed his eyes, took out a cigarette, poured the dried mycelium into the cigarette, and then bumped in.


    Early the next morning, the confused Ernest broke free from his limbs. He frowned. When he wanted to stand up, he immediately felt a burst of tearing pain in his eyes. His face was so black that he could drip water. He walked slowly to one side, found his torn clothes, put them on his body, and glanced at Richard who was still sleeping. If the governor doesn''t want to accept Mr. Solo''s sincerity, he will kill the boy and everyone here!


    It would be a disgrace to him all his life, but he had spared it in order for Mr. solo to become the owner of the house.


    Waiting for solo to become the owner of the Kape family, all the people here, including those muscle bumps and the owner of the bar, will go to hell.


    He swore!


    With your own reputation!

 Chapter 533

    "You didn''t come back last night!" solo sat at the table, writing hard without even raising his head.


    He rarely faces such a situation. Ernest is one of his most trusted and reliable assistants. No matter what it is, even if there is anything that can''t be known, he will hand it over to Ernest, because they are one, both prosperity and loss. If something happens to him, the rest of Ernest''s life will be over. He must help himself do his best.


    Last night, he went to see a local state councilor of the old party. The State Councilor had a good relationship with the Kape family, but the other party didn''t know the deal between MARGES and the governor, let alone where the special zone would be arranged. The governor never showed any obvious tendency or asked about any city with excessive concern, but the state senator also gave solo some guesses.


    If the special zone must be in woodland, the four cities close to the border are the most likely! There is no more convenient place than these four cities, especially the special zone involving import and export trade. A large number of goods will enter the Federation from the special zone. If the special zone is far from the border, many simple things will become a little more complicated and need to run back and forth several times.


    Thoreau also knew that he was not a fool, but it was useless to know that. The Kape family can find a way to operate the mayor or congressman of a city, but it is absolutely impossible to transport the mayors and Congressmen of four cities in one state. This has nothing to do with money, status and power. This is a rebellion! Therefore, we must reduce this goal to one, no more than two.


    Ernest was away at night, and no one said anything inconvenient for Solo, which made him complain, so his tone was hard to avoid.


    Ernest took out a cigarette with a bitter smile, but soon broke it and threw it into the dustbin. He took another package from the table, opened it, lit it, spit it out and said, "I found Richard yesterday and had a very friendly negotiation with him. He is willing to help us have another in-depth discussion with the governor, but the price is a little expensive."


    "Did you persuade him?", solo put down his pen and looked surprised. "Expensive? That''s not a problem. How much does he want?"


    "Ten thousand dollars in cash and a pound of dried mycelium of grimace mushroom."


    Cash is just a supplement, just a thing to take care of the face. The real big head is the dried mycelium of ghost face mushroom in the back. In terms of the current quotation of raw materials for medical supplies, it costs about 35 yuan per gram of dried mycelium of grimace mushroom, which is only an offer. Quotation does not mean that there must be goods. If you want to get it, a premium of about 20% is a very common increase fluctuation, which is almost 40 yuan a gram. The most important thing is that you need to pay human favor to get it.


    Ghost face mushroom has always been said to be "plant gold". The market demand for this anesthetic raw material without any side effects is very broad. It is not only necessary for hospitals to need this kind of surgery, but also for some people seeking stimulation.


    People are always unable to guess what is in their hallucinations. This unknown random change firmly attracts people who have eaten. Sometimes they will become gods. The whole world seems to be in their hands and destroyed or created with their joys, sorrows and sorrows. Sometimes they become legendary animals, flying between heaven and earth, and the endless sky is their territory.


    The hallucinogenic effect of the ghost face mushroom itself will lead to accidents for some people with physical diseases, and ordinary people may also be injured due to hallucinogenic effects. Therefore, the Empire banned the production and processing of the ghost face mushroom and prohibited its sales to ordinary people.


    The world is so interesting. The more things people are forbidden to buy, the more people want to buy. Therefore, the price pleasure of ghost face mushroom has risen to the same price as gold.


    Add up to almost 30000 yuan, which really can''t be said to be a small number. This is the price of a small villa in the third district of Yilian''s prosperous city.


    Solo did not hesitate. "Here, as long as you can talk to the governor, these are small money." he was very happy that things had made progress, which meant that he was one step closer to success. "When are you so polite? Sit down and say..." solo also took a cigarette, pushed Ernest to the sofa and pressed him down.


    Ernest''s ass was like sitting on the tip of a needle. As soon as he sat down, he stood up. Solo looked at him strangely. Ernest smiled awkwardly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    At the same time, in a telephone booth not far from the gate of the villa, a young man excitedly reported his findings to the president. Yes, he found one of the two photos, the guy named Ernest. He stayed here all night and finally found this guy.


    The news was known to Dooling in a very short time.


    "Yes, Mr. durin, they live in the villa area of blue moon bay. The children haven''t alerted them, and they haven''t found our existence. What shall we do next?"


    The fat man who called Dooling was bonka. He was the president of the hometown Association in the capital of woodland. He had a nickname, woodland meat grinder. His most common way to deal with those enemies is to turn them into pet sausages and sell them to pets and their owners who have been better than most people.


    "Keep an eye on them and I''ll give you orders later."


    "OK, Mr. durin, I see..."


    At this time, an operator in the telegraph office in the capital pressed the recording button. The operator looked excited. He picked up the phone and plug it into another Jack. After waiting for the other party to connect, he whispered, "director, black cat just contacted cat king... Yes, I''m recording... I see!"


    At the other end of the phone line, the director of the woodland anti organized crime bureau looked excited. He put down the phone and took a deep breath in front of the many agents in the conference room, "I think I''ve found out the reason for bonka''s large-scale action. This is a rare opportunity. As long as we can seize his evidence, maybe we can still grasp Turin''s criminal evidence. In the next period of time, nail bonka and his people to death."


    "In addition, the number of monitoring staff for the backbone members of the association has doubled. Be careful not to expose them!"


    The director''s face showed an excited smile. If he could involve Dooling along the line of bonka, it would be a huge victory for the anti organized crime bureau!

 Chapter 534

    According to imperial law, incumbent officials are not allowed to be investigated, monitored and interrogated without the consent of the imperial Supreme Court. The term "in office" means that there are formal administrative posts, not those within the party. There are many reasons for the passage of this clause. In the early stage, the conflict between the old and new parties was fierce, and there were countless false accusations, which led to the almost complete paralysis of the work of city halls in many places.


    Therefore, this legal provision was later passed, and at least one official cannot be harassed during his term of office. If the official really has a problem, the imperial Supreme Court will issue a document to temporarily terminate the official''s work and ask him to cooperate with the investigation. But so far, the Supreme Court has not passed any resolution to let the authorities file a case to investigate those serving officials.


    From the beginning of its birth, the main goal of the anti organized crime investigation bureau was Du Lin, and even was once taken as the number one task by the director general of the anti organized crime investigation bureau. Unfortunately, he suddenly became mayor, passively drilled the loophole of imperial law and avoided being investigated. This makes the General Administration angry. What''s more angry is that the criminal organization headed by Du Lin has a strict structure and clear class. In addition to Du Lin, the core figure, others can be replaced.


    In other words, even if he caught a branch president of the hometown Association, it was just another person for Du Lin, and it was impossible to hurt his muscles and bones. The structure of the association, a non-governmental organization, is very representative. It has attracted a large number of brainwashed and blindly obedient gualt young people in the form of nationality and religion. There is only one object of their fanatical belief and loyalty, that is, durin. In a strict sense, their leader is only general president Du Lin, and the sub president only runs part of the power instead of Du Lin and manages the daily work of the branch.


    These branch presidents do not have any value. Even if all branch presidents are caught, a group of new branch presidents will appear soon. In other words, if we can''t send Dooling to prison, the association can''t be completely wiped out.


    Therefore, for a long time, the policy of the General Administration of organized crime was to monitor all branches to passively collect evidence. They had not obtained the resolution of the Supreme Court, and naturally had no power to monitor and investigate Du Lin.


    The purpose of doing so is to drill the loophole of the law in another way, so that the sub president''s criminal behavior involves Du Lin, and then persuade the sub president to provide the process and evidence of Du Lin''s participation in the crime. With these things, they can go beyond the legal provisions on investigating and monitoring incumbent officials without the consent of the resolution and directly file a complaint against Turin.


    So when bonka contacted Dooling, the agents of the anti organized crime bureau of woodland were very excited. It was definitely a perfect opportunity. As long as we can pull Dorian off the horse, it is enough to demonstrate the ability and authority of the anti organized crime investigation bureau to all sectors of society, effectively deter and control other small-scale criminal organizations, and avoid or even eliminate large-scale organized crime as much as possible.


    The news soon spread to the director general of DIDU. The director general personally talked to the director of the anti Organized Crime Investigation Bureau in woodland and told him to keep a low profile. If there is no conclusive evidence, it is acceptable to avoid disturbing Turin as much as possible, even if bonka is spared.


    With the director general''s instructions, the woodrand branch immediately began relevant work. In addition to allowing all agents to closely monitor the whereabouts of bonka and his men, they also sent additional personnel to take over the work of the telegraph office. Once bonka and his backbone enter the telephone booth, it is necessary to record all telephone booths in the area, so as to avoid the embarrassing situation that incomplete recording can not form effective evidence caused by the delay in operation.


    In fact, bonka also knew that someone was staring at him, but he didn''t care. It is not easy to catch his feet. Anyone who can have his own loud title is not so easy to find flaws. Those who are easy to find flaws have long disappeared from people''s sight.


    At this time, he was sitting in a black car with a cigarette in his mouth. The door of the villa area was diagonally opposite the road. He arranged many people around him. Du Lin didn''t let him kill the two people immediately. Naturally, he wouldn''t make a wrong decision rashly.


    Doolin was very kind to them, gave them unimaginable salaries, helped their families as much as possible, and even built free schools, hospitals and other related security facilities in the guarte neighborhood of each city. So everyone is willing to work for Turin, which is also working for themselves.


    It takes thousands of years for a former king to appear. It''s not easy to wait until the legendary Messiah comes to the world again. If you don''t defend everything well, do you have to wait hundreds of thousands of years?


    "Did you find the driver?" bonka asked a young man behind him while smoking. He was the guy watching around here. He watched Ernest get out of a taxi and found him. Bonka''s first thought after knowing this was to find the taxi. Although Turin didn''t tell him to do so, he felt that he should find out where Ernest went yesterday and better find out who he met.


    The young man replied that it is difficult for ordinary people to find a taxi in the city. Fortunately, woodland has fully implemented the car license system, and each car has its own unique license plate. He didn''t care much at that time, but he also remembered the three numbers and soon found the owner information of the taxi through the people at the taxi service company.


    Bonka took back his eyes diagonally across the road. "Good, arrange it and ask him where he caught up with Ernest yesterday and if there are others around Ernest."


    The young man behind him immediately opened the door, drilled out and trotted into the nearby telephone booth.


    In a building about 100 meters away, the window facing the street was half open and half closed. An agent with a high-power camera kept pressing the shutter, "the young man entered the telephone booth and asked the telegraph office to start recording."


    After receiving the news, the telegraph office immediately connected the lines of the six telephone booths on the street to the recording equipment and began recording.


    "Ask the coachman when and where the No. 2 man got on the bus, and if anyone sent him on the bus. Ask him as soon as possible. I''ll call you again in five minutes."


    As the phone was hung up and the recording equipment slowly stopped working, the agents began to study the possible information contained in this sentence in stages.


    At this time, the phone on solo''s desk rang. He looked at the phone strangely. When Ernest was ready to pick it up, he stopped Ernest, walked to the phone and picked up the receiver the next time the bell rang.


    "Have you offended anyone lately?" a familiar female voice came from the receiver. Solo was stunned. The owner of the voice was his wife, the daughter of a director of the imperial central bank, ten years younger than him. This is a political marriage. There is no love at all. In addition to physical needs, there are not many feelings between the two people.


    The other party wants to use the power of the Kape family to ascend the position of director, and is trying to launch an assault on the position of Director-General. The Kape family sometimes need the imperial central bank to help them deal with some small amount of dirty money. Therefore, with the help of a willing person, he and his current wife got married within a few days. This marriage has brought great convenience to both sides and has been a success so far.


    Like many political marriages, they have their own lives.


    But this phone call made him a little confused about when his little wife began to care about herself, and another doubt was why she asked such a question.


    Soro''s amazing Kung Fu. The woman in the receiver seemed a little impatient. Before he could answer, he said directly, "someone asked for your temporary signature permission inside the central bank. I''ll remind you. Good luck, asshole!"


    After a short busy tone, there was no sound in the receiver. Solo frowned and put the receiver back. He tightly pursed his lips, slightly lowered his head and looked at Ernest. "Have we offended anyone recently? My wife told me that someone is tracking my whereabouts, which is not good news!"


    Yes, this is definitely not good news. Those who are not qualified to provoke the Kape family cannot do such a thing. It is the worst behavior and is likely to break out into conflict. Since the other party dares to track down his whereabouts, it means that this person is not afraid of the Kape family, which is naturally bad news.


    Ernest was also stunned by solo''s question. After he recalled what he had done during this period, he hesitated and said, "could it be Turin?"


    Doolin?


    Solo couldn''t tell for a moment whether it was this person. At first, he just said casually. Later, he felt that Ernest''s proposal had a lot of room to operate, so he asked Ernest to arrange it. But in this process, they absolutely can''t expose themselves. They haven''t met any reporters and haven''t even called. The only contact between the two sides was the anonymous letter, but there was no sender, no mailing address, and no postmark.


    Moreover, solo also read the letters written by Ernest. There were no deliberate traces and notes. He couldn''t see that Ernest wrote them, let alone others.


    If this can be found by Turin that they did it, is Turin too capable?


    It''s not that solo despises Turin. He really doesn''t have the ability!


    "Is there anyone else?" solo shook his head. "Think again!"


    Ernest put the timeline of his memory a month ago. He still shook his head. "Within a month, we didn''t offend anyone, and even possible conflicts and contradictions didn''t happen, except for Dooling."


    Solo pointed to the phone. "But now someone is tracking my whereabouts. They must know where we are..." he walked back and forth a few steps. "Immediately contact the governor and ask him to meet in the evening. After the meeting, we left woodrand immediately."

 Chapter 535

    Solo cherishes his life. Almost all distinguished people have this understanding. His life is more important than money, power and status. Because as long as they can continue to live, these things are readily available to them. All it takes is time to get them back. Compared with these special people, the lives of the poor at the bottom of society are not very valuable. They can take out a knife for ten yuan and risk going to jail to put money into their own pockets from other people''s pockets. They can do dangerous things at great risk for one hundred yuan and sell their lives for one thousand yuan.


    People always say that life is equal, but sometimes the weight of life is not as equal as people think.


    Ernest soon called Richard. Richard was still sleeping and struggled to get up when he heard the phone ring. His private life is very rotten, but it doesn''t matter. He is just the son of a extravagant and absurd governor. He doesn''t intend to inherit his father''s power and family status. It''s not up to him. There is a "brother" whose blood is more pure than him, waiting to inherit everything from his father.


    He is very open to this. As long as he is happy, nothing is a problem. Don''t mention doing such unspeakable things. Even if it''s a little too much, his father won''t blame him. Instead, his stepmother will like him more and his brother will "respect" him more.


    This is his life and his way. He is very rational and doesn''t compete with his half brother. He doesn''t have a noble mother or a powerful "Uncle". He only has himself and his mother, a mossy tombstone in the cemetery.


    Within a few minutes of picking up the phone, his mind was blank. He could hear the voice from the receiver, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of what he understood. He didn''t wake up until he patted himself on the cheek.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A chuckle came from the receiver. Ernest had just repeated it three times. Now he needs to repeat it four times, "Mr. Richard, this is Ernest. My boss hopes to meet the governor tonight. You can arrange it."


    Richard, who woke up, frowned. He walked back and forth according to his temple. "Tonight? Is it too urgent? How about the weekend?"


    "You see my sincerity, so now it''s your turn to show your credibility... Money and other things are good, but it''s not so easy to take."


    Richard was a little irritable and wanted to break the phone. He was angry in the ninja and whispered, "I see. I''ll call you as soon as possible!"


    After he hung up the phone and thought about how to explain it, he called his governor''s father. Today is Wednesday. His father should still be in the office. He glanced at the wall clock hanging on the wall. After waiting for about thirty or forty seconds, the phone was connected, and the familiar voice sounded in the receiver, "this is the governor''s office."


    "It''s me... I want to talk to you about something.", Richard was very careful in his words and kept lowering his tone, which made him look a little humble, not like a conversation between father and son.


    The governor in the office instinctively wanted to hang up, but he also knew that the eldest son''s appearance today was largely due to his indulgence. To be honest, he can become governor. His current wife and the family forces behind his wife have made great contributions, so his current status, political contacts and wealth can only be handed over to his second son. Only in this way can his eldest son live safely and not die in an accident one day because of an inexplicable thing.


    But even if he understood, he also had a great headache for this son.


    People are such strange creatures. I hope you degenerate, but I hope you struggle the same when you degenerate. At least you are reluctant. Only in this way can I be more comfortable, because you struggle and you resist, but you finally lost to my will and the arrangement of fate for you. Only in this way can I be more comfortable.


    Look, most people have this contradictory desire for control, and the governor is no exception.


    "Say, try to be simple."


    Richard sighed. "A man named Ernest gave me 10000 yuan yesterday. He and another guy named solo want to see you again. I hope you can see their sincerity and make a decision. The other party is in a hurry. The time is tonight."


    The governor didn''t speak. He opened his little book and looked at it. There was a charity party in the evening. But it doesn''t matter. Just show his face. After all, Richard is his own child. His current situation has a lot to do with himself. He is willing to make some compensation for his guilt as a father or anything else.


    "I agreed. At 7:30 p.m., on the third floor of Xingguang restaurant."


    At 7:30 p.m., bonka went to the telephone booth and dialed Turin. He watched solo and Ernest enter the starlight restaurant with his own eyes. If there was no accident, they should have an appointment. Xingguang restaurant is a very high-end restaurant in this area. Its main customers are upper class people, and it is still the kind of upper class people with a lot of money. Here, a steak costs about thirty-eight yuan. It''s not unusual to eat one or two hundred yuan a meal.


    Soon Dooling got on the phone. Bonka turned around, shrunk his head and whispered, "they''ve gone to worship. What do you do now?"


    Before long, the voice of Dooling came from the receiver.


    "It''s dark, turn off the lights!"


    After a short busy tone, the slightest sound could no longer be heard. Bunka hung up the phone, pursed her mouth, shrugged her shoulders and left the phone booth. He then got into a car and left, but he left someone to do it. He knew that the local anti organized crime bureau had been watching him, so he didn''t leave here for fear of anything, just wanted to take those annoying guys with him.


    As bonka guessed, someone did stare at him, monitored his call with Turin and recorded it.


    The first time the agents of the analysis group got the call record, they knew that it was an order to kill, but this call record could not appear in court as key evidence, or even evidence. Because there were only two sentences on the phone, and the two people who said them used the code language between the gangs.


    In the code word, worship means meeting big people or meeting leaders. It''s dark, which means it''s time or now. Turning off the lights means solving some people or things. These codes can not constitute valid legal evidence. Even if the judges know what these codes represent, they can''t adopt the recording. Because from the perspective of evidence, there is no information about the crime at all. If the interpretation is forced, the jury will certainly not agree. At the same time, the law does not allow such a distorted interpretation.


    The only thing that made them gain a little was that they knew what bonka was going to do. While arranging people to continue to follow bonka, they also sent extra people to keep an eye on the people left by bonka. If they can catch their on-site criminal acts, it will be of great help to the conviction.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit. Soon, the agent in charge of monitoring and taking photos stood up fiercely, and the colleague in charge of recording beside him was also surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    The agent in charge of monitoring and photographing sighed and spitted, "just now I saw the governor enter the starlight restaurant. Will their goal be..."


    At the thought of this, several agents in the room shivered. I don''t think so. The risk of assassinating politicians at the governor level is too great. This is definitely an assassination that can alarm the whole western world, just like the assassination of Turin. At that time, the whole political arena will be twisted into a rope to target these people. Even if there is no evidence, Dooling will not be better. He should not be so stupid.


    And he and the governor haven''t heard of any contradiction. Maybe the governor appears here just by chance. After all, as the most luxurious restaurant near the city hall, isn''t it normal for the governor to have a meal?


    While reporting to the director, the agent asked all the agents in the room to go down and prepare to protect the governor''s safety anytime and anywhere.


    The governor didn''t know because his appearance suddenly made the anti organized crime bureau busy. He went straight to the reserved table. Solo and Ernest were already waiting for him.


    The three shook hands and sat down. The governor shook his head and said, "to be honest, I don''t like your style of work. You shouldn''t contact Richard. He doesn''t belong to this matter and has nothing to do with us."


    Soro smiled. "I''m very sorry. Please believe our sincerity and determination, because we have no other way, so we have to use such a slightly despicable method. Please forgive me. Speaking of chant, the headquarters of the consortium is recruiting analysts recently. I think Mr. Richard may be competent. What do you think?"


    The governor couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a shameless means..." he stretched out his finger to solo, "but it''s very effective!"


    "I don''t have much time. Should we make things clear before dinner?"


    With the governor''s outspoken opening remarks, solo couldn''t beat around the bush with him, "one million cash, a villa and the friendship of the Kape family! I heard you''re going to run for the next vice chairman of the new Party committee?", his smile showed, "I think we can help you in this regard!"

 Chapter 536

    If solo only offered money and other things as bargaining chips, the governor would never agree. Money is enough at his level. As long as he has power in his hand and wants money, he can get it anytime. But the second half of solo''s words moved him. He didn''t know where solo got the news, but he was really moved.


    The organizational structure of the new party is somewhat special. It refers to the prime minister system of the aristocracy at that time and the parliamentary system of the Federation, which combines a new political organizational structure. From margus, the first person in the cabinet, there is no post of deputy leader or second leader. The second in the party is the chairman of the new Party committee. The role of the new Party committee is quite extensive, and the new Party committee can be regarded as the core organization of the new party.


    This organization is fully responsible for the general election of the new party, the appointment and dismissal of personnel within the new party, and all matters within and outside the party. It is a comprehensive organization with great power within the party, and the main responsible persons are the chairman of the Committee and two vice chairmen of the Committee. These three people will comprehensively preside over the work of the party and have great power. The governor''s goal this time is to be a vice chairman of the Committee.


    As long as he can take this position, it is basically no problem for him to enter the top ten in the party. He is 47 years old, and there is still a long time for him to endure, enough to kill some of his opponents in his own position. He has two ways to go in the future. One is to become the chairman of the Committee. His position in the party is second only to the leader of the new party, or he can directly enter the political arena. Starting from the ministerial level, he still has the opportunity to win the highest throne.


    He has planned the route for the rest of his political career. Now he just needs to move forward step by step. Of course, in this process, he needs someone to help him overcome some difficulties and knock on some closed doors. Solo''s words touched his most sensitive nerves. He pondered for a moment. When he was about to say the plan between MARGES and him, suddenly a shadow blocked the light, and he closed his mouth at the right time.


    It was a young man who first showed his work ID, a senior agent of the anti organized crime bureau, and then whispered what they found in the governor''s ear. Whether bonka''s goal is the governor or not, the governor''s safety can not be lost. This time, they not only dispatched agents from their own Bureau, but also transferred some agents from the police investigation bureau to ensure that the governor will not have any accidents here.


    When the young agent stood up straight again with an awkward smile, the governor turned and looked at him in amazement. After a while, he shook his head, moved his lips and said nothing. He breathed a sigh of relief, looked at solo, who was also a little confused, and said softly, "that''s what we have to say. I''ll call you later. Now there are some things I must leave immediately. Thank you very much for your hospitality!"


    He picked up his hat and briefcase, stood up, shook hands with solo, nodded and left quickly.


    Solo was a little confused. He didn''t know what the young agent said to the governor to let him leave immediately, but it should be a very important business, right? He tilted his head and looked at Ernest. Ernest bent slightly. "There should be no problem with our affairs, right?" he was not sure. Ernest needed to confirm his guess. Ernest''s reply also let him breathe a sigh of relief. It was done, and he took another big step away from home.


    Although there are some twists and turns, the result is always good, which makes him feel much better. He was told that the governor intended to run for the post of vice chairman of the new Party committee is the old Party congressman. This news is very important and crucial. The fact is now in front of us. Fortunately, we don''t need him to pay back the debt for the time being. We have to wait until he becomes the owner of the house.


    "Let''s..." solo looked at a dining car that was coming towards them in the distance, shrugged his shoulders and easily pointed to the position where the governor had just sat, "enjoy a big meal, and then go back to the North!"


    A table of rich dishes makes solo eat very comfortable. He likes southern dishes. There are more changes in taste and vision. At the same time, there are many rare ingredients in the north. In short, he is very satisfied. He spent 300 yuan on this table, which is not a problem for a successful career.


    After Ernest paid the money and paid the excessive tip, the two slowly walked out of the starlight restaurant. When they walked to the parked car on the roadside, suddenly four young people rushed out of the car more than ten meters away and rushed to them.


    Soro looked at the pistol in each other''s hand and squatted behind the car with Ernest in his arms. He didn''t want to save Ernest. He just hoped that Ernest wasn''t strong enough to resist a few bullets for him.


    The gunfire didn''t sound, and the agents who had already arranged rushed out of the car under bonka also began to arrest.


    Being pointed by more than a dozen black guns, the young people did not die blindly. They threw the pistol on the ground according to the requirements of the agent''s shouting, then slowly knelt down, raised their hands, let their body lean forward, finally lay on the ground, and took the initiative to raise their hands high.


    The agents immediately rushed up, arrested the four young men and found the target they wanted to assassinate.


    "Gentlemen, I''m a senior agent of the woodland anti organized crime bureau. You saw it, so I hope you can cooperate..." he put away his pistol and said with a smile: "it''s not a joke!"


    The frightened solo stretched out his head and looked at the young people who were caught. He stood up with a white complexion. At that moment, he felt that he was about to die. The fierce beating of his heart made him very uncomfortable. He was still breathing and looking at the anti FBI agent.


    On the contrary, Ernest has recovered. He actively stood up in front of solo, looked directly at the agent and said, "we can cooperate with your investigation, but we can''t do it until our lawyer comes!"


    "No problem!" Douglas reached out and took them into the car of the anti organized crime bureau.


    Soon, at the moment when solo and Ernest were just sent to the anti organized crime investigation bureau, their personal information was also found out. After reading their personal information, the director of the investigation bureau immediately felt a little pain in their skull. Although the hymn consortium is located in the north, its influence is very large, and it is not that kind of "positive" influence.


    According to some of his personal sources, a considerable part of the wealth of the hymn consortium basically comes from illegal smuggling. Yes, this syndicate with huge financial resources, distinguished status and reputation also operates the indiscriminate business of smuggling to make huge profits.


    The reason why no one has investigated the hymn consortium so far is that the hymn consortium has strong strength, too many branches and leaves, and intertwined contacts. It is difficult to achieve its goal without a comprehensive plan. Secondly, the hymn consortium has many factories, which have 200000 jobs in the north. Once there are some accidents, it is very likely to cause social unrest in the north.


    In fact, there is another reason that can not be said. That is, these enterprises and families behind the hymn consortium have considerable strength. Coupled with the resistance of the old aristocrats in the north to the new party, if they want to move casually, the price they need to pay is much higher than when they can''t see anything. Therefore, in order to gradually improve the current situation of the Empire, So far, Maggs hasn''t considered moving these people.


    This is also the reason why the chant consortium actively seeks the operation right of casinos and special zones. They urgently need to wash away a large amount of black gold in their hands to minimize their own risks and external threats. Who knows when the cunning margus like an old fox will trip them.


    Therefore, the hymn consortium has not only a good name, but also a bad name.


    In the face of such personnel involved, it is indeed a headache.


    After careful consideration, the director thought it better to record a confession and let them go. At least the trouble won''t come from him in the end.


    In the downstairs room, solo walked back and forth. Just more than ten minutes ago, he felt that death was so close to him for the first time. He had smelled the smell of death. His fierce expression made him look like he lost his usual demeanor and dignity. Suddenly, he kicked over the table. The loud noise made people outside the room shrink their necks.


    Soon, an agent came in. He glanced at the table on the ground and said expressionless, "OK, you can go."


    "Go?", solo smiled angrily, "I can''t leave here if you don''t tell me who wants to assassinate me!" he stared. He must know who wants to kill himself. If he doesn''t know this thing, he is likely to encounter such a terrible thing as assassination. He must solve this guy.


    But the agent was not ready to cooperate. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m very sorry, Mr. solo. You have no right to know anything about this case. I know you are a big man. You can try to find out the news in other ways instead of embarrassing a small man like me here!"


    The agent''s simple sentence eased Solo''s mood temporarily. As the agent said, it was meaningless to embarrass a little man. He had many ways to inquire about the news. After giving the agent a fierce stare, he took his clothes and walked outside. As he walked, he said, "arrange your people to take me to the dock and send more people."

 Chapter 537

    For Solo''s reasonable request, the agents of the anti organized crime bureau have no reason to refuse. As the target of assassination, solo is still dangerous. So far, the gunmen haven''t confessed bonka, and bonka can''t come to the case immediately. Embracing freedom outside, he can still launch his men to attack solo.


    Before knowing Solo''s identity, the director can directly let the other party leave as if he didn''t know what cooperation is. But after knowing Solo''s identity, in order to avoid the hot Yao Jing falling into his own hands, he asked his subordinates to inform the police station and arrange the police to escort them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be sent by his own people, but now they have caught four Bangka''s men. They not only want to interrogate the four gunmen, but also sweep a wave of Bangka''s territory to see if they can force him to take the initiative to do some impulsive things, or find evidence related to the four people and arrange things for Bangka as much as possible, Only by arranging him as the main messenger behind the scenes can we continue to chase down this line.


    Solo didn''t say anything about the arrangement here. He soon realized that it was not the time to argue here. He had to leave this dangerous place first, then find out who wanted to kill himself, and then make reasonable arrangements. At this moment, nothing is more important than going back to the North faster.


    Soon, three police cars appeared outside the gate of the anti organized crime bureau. Under the protection of several agents, solo and Ernest got on the middle and last police cars respectively. The reason why they are not arranged in the same car is to protect these two special characters more effectively. If they are arranged in the same car, it means that there can only be an additional policeman in the two cars except them and the driver.


    Once there is an attack, they will be dead without the protection of police officers!


    However, the arrangement in two vehicles is different. In addition to the protected persons and drivers, three additional policemen can be arranged, so that they can provide the most reliable protection in case of attack and avoid injury as much as possible.


    This is not a strange thing. Solo has seen and known a lot, and it is almost the same for big people in families or consortia. He went straight into the police car in the middle. There was a policeman on the left and right, sandwiching him in the middle, which made him feel very safe, although it was a little crowded.


    The police car quickly left the gate of the anti organized crime bureau with flashing lights and headed for the dock in the suburbs.


    Inland ship docks are generally not very large. After all, the river is so wide and the depth is limited, but even so, it will not be built in the urban circle.


    Ernest in the back car is also not so comfortable. He doesn''t feel well squeezed in the middle by two policemen. These policemen stink. That smell makes him very annoying. He had been observing the surrounding environment. At this time, he was out of the city center. There were not so many neon lights on both sides of the street, which became dark.


    Who could it be?


    He looked at the scenery outside and thought about who would attack them this time. The people who could hurt them in this extreme way must have a deep hatred with them. But Ernest asked himself that so far, he and his boss solo have not formed such an irreconcilable hatred with anyone that needs to end with death. Could it be... Solo''s nephews? This idea surprised Ernest himself. The relationship between the three heirs was not as friendly as they showed.


    Every heir always wants to let the other two guys competing with him die. They have paid too much to stand out from many family members who may become heirs. Now they are only one step away from success, or it is possible that this step is an abyss. The easiest way to ensure that the next step is the kingdom of heaven, not the abyss, is to remove the abyss option from your choice.


    Solo was blessed with misfortune this time. The differences and contradictions between him and Turin made MARGES make concessions. Once solo can win the operation right of the special zone on import and export, with the power and channels of the hymn Consortium for so many years, they will definitely do their best. So as long as solo succeeds, he is the most likely one.


    If you think so, it''s not impossible for those young masters to use some crooked ideas... No, not them!


    If they move their hands, they don''t need to disturb Solo''s wife to know Solo''s whereabouts. Solo''s whereabouts are basically public in the family. If the other party needs to find solo through the temporary signing right, it must be an outsider.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in Ernest''s mind. He thought this guy must be Turin.


    Just then, he took his eyes back from the completely dark street and suddenly trembled. The police car in front of him was very far away and could only vaguely see the lights. An indescribable feeling filled his body, and he began to sweat in this deep winter!


    With more and more sweat, he took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and face, and looked at the police on both sides of him with fear. At this time, the car body had a slight swing movement. The car turned a corner and couldn''t see the faint lights of the car in front. Before he could say anything, the policeman sitting in the front seat suddenly looked back at him, smiled and said to him, "Mr. durin asked me to say hello to you!"


    It was him!


    The next second, a bullet pierced Ernest''s head, his body convulsed violently twice, and completely lost movement.


    "Clean up the car and don''t let people see the problem.", the former policeman ordered, took off his police cap and uniform and got out of the car directly.


    At this time, solo didn''t know what happened later. All the way, everyone remained silent and the atmosphere was very serious, which made solo a little uncomfortable. He didn''t like this solidified serious atmosphere very much, but he didn''t know what to say to adjust the atmosphere. At this time, he thought that if Ernest were here, at least they could talk about something, so that the half-hour journey would not be spent in the dull bumps.


    At this time, he suddenly looked back. The police car that should have been tightly fastened behind the car disappeared. Suddenly, a palpitation made him goose bumps. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the police around him.


    The police around him didn''t seem to know what happened later. He was still looking ahead. Solo didn''t know whether he should say it or keep silent?


    At this time, he deceived himself like a quail. In fact, he knew that something must have happened to the car behind him, that is, Ernest. Just now, there was no sound of impact or shooting along the way. In such a quiet and creepy atmosphere, Ernest''s car disappeared.


    There is no doubt that these policemen have a problem!


    The speed suddenly began to slow down. Solo clenched his fist nervously. He was considering how he should survive once the other party showed his attempt to kill him. But soon he was desperate. The two policemen around him firmly restricted his movement. He couldn''t leave the police car at the first time. And what if he left? Can he run faster than the car?


    When the car stopped slowly, solo''s heart pulled fiercely. When he opened his mouth to say something, the policeman in the front seat turned around and pointed a black muzzle at his head. "Mr. solo, Mr. durin specially asked me to convey a word to you." he paused before continuing: "Everyone will pay for their actions. It may take a long time for this day to come, but it will never come."


    "Mr. durin said, ''have a nice trip!''


    Solo couldn''t believe that he was dead. The other party pierced his skull with a bullet. He was convulsing in the back seat. According to the medical point of view, he was dead, but his residual consciousness was still struggling. He saw himself dragged out of the car and thrown on the ground. He saw the bastard who shot himself bend down.


    The guy who killed solo was good at shooting, or the gun in his hand was good. The bullet went into Solo''s forehead. There was only a small hole in his forehead. Fat and massive brain pulp blocked the muzzle of the gun and didn''t let blood flow out. A window was opened in the back of his brain, and those things were sprayed from the back of his brain to the back window of the police car.


    When he was dragged out, the two policemen were actually very careful so that the blood wouldn''t stain him.


    The gunman took off all Solo''s clothes. At this time, the third car also drove from a distance and stopped nearby.


    "Ernest" came out of the car. He watched the gunman put on solo''s clothes, took out some cosmetics and began to simply modify his face according to solo''s appearance. A moment later, without careful observation, the indistinguishable "Ernest" and "solo" got on the car again and drove towards their original destination.


    At ten o''clock, under the protection of the police and the witness of many ordinary people, "solo" and "Ernest" bought luxury cabins and boarded the ferry.


    The police soon went back to report the incident. They had sent the two important guests to the ferry intact and left the ticket stub as evidence. With the witness of the conductor and so many people, these things could not be fake. The agents of the anti organized crime investigation bureau gave the police a few packs of cigarettes and sent them away with two polite words. Next, the investigation bureau sent them here The main task of the side is still on the four gunmen.


    Everything is like... Nothing has happened, except for two small earth bags in the desolate suburbs.

 Chapter 538

    When the news of solo''s death came back to Otis, Turin just nodded and hung up. He doesn''t care about this person''s life and death. When the other party plans to solve him in such a simple and rough way as assassination, he has decided their final result for Solo and Ernest.


    As for the next step, it depends on how the owners of the Kape family choose.


    It''s not that Turin didn''t reserve the final bottom line for the caper family. Yes, he didn''t forget to leave his bottom line for the caper family to choose when he killed solo. Solo and Ernest didn''t actually die, or in other words, they didn''t die in people''s cognition.


    They not only boarded the ferry alive, but also walked down miraculously, and appeared in public, and finally disappeared inexplicably. Disappearance does not mean death. Death is a very positive result, but disappearance represents the unknown.


    Disappearance can be regarded as that they are dead or that they are not dead. They are just detained in some place. It is also possible that something has temporarily delayed them from appearing in front of people. In this case, the Kape family has to decide whether to treat the two people as dead and launch a war directly against Turin, or choose to wait for them to appear, or make sure they will never appear.


    If they choose the former, Dooling can launch a "war" to make these great nobles understand that human life is actually equal - after people die. A group of "mud dog legs" from the bottom of society who dare to fight and kill and dare to fight against fate, and a group of "world cores" whose work is spotless in the clouds, should not be afraid of the former, but the latter.


    Time always passed quickly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When durin learned that Felicia was leaving Otis to return to the north, he took the initiative to send the princess of the Duke''s house.


    "Don''t you stay a few more days? I believe there are still many places in this city for you to discover and explore!", Turin looks like Felicia didn''t slap him and Otis in the face three days ago, just like a qualified politician.


    What has the final say of her is that she is always smiling, and her eyes are full of a strange expression. "I am very, very willing to stay in Otis, explore every corner of the city, and discover what I have never seen before. But you know, it is not our own time to tell us when we should do something." Her hand gently pressed on the palm of Turin''s hand, and the other carried the skirt to board the private steam locomotive.


    Standing at the door, she turned around, took back her hand and saluted politely with her skirt, "This city has shocked me to a certain extent. I never thought that a city could have so much information, which makes me gain a lot. At the same time, I must also thank Otis city for its hospitality during this period. I am very grateful. If I have the opportunity, I will come to Otis City as long as I have time!"


    "Then I will still sincerely look forward to your arrival!" Turin stepped back a few steps, the front of the steam locomotive began to whistle. After they nodded to each other, Felicia turned and entered the carriage, and the door of the steam locomotive closed slowly.


    Seeing that the steam locomotive began to move forward slowly, and the speed did not disappear in people''s sight soon, Du Lin shook his head with a smile, and they would meet again soon.


    Yes, he can''t do nothing about the ugliness given to him by the princess. The reason why no animal dares to provoke the lion on the prairie is that the lion will always fight back strongly, so that all animals know this very clearly. Provoking the lion needs to pay a price.


    Doolin is not a lion, but he is also a carnivore. He must show his tusks properly to deter those who have been staring at him. He is not hedler. Hedler uses a stupid way to protect himself. He never responds positively to challenges and provocations, even if he is a member of the chamber of Commerce. It is precisely because of his practice , so that not many people will fear him, because he is very "soft".


    He used the wrong method. From the moment he made concessions for the first time, he was doomed to make constant concessions until one day he did not give in, went to another extreme, or perished.


    Concession is a terrible behavior. If you choose to make concessions in the face of a fierce look from others today, you may make concessions in the face of curses from others tomorrow, and you may also choose to make concessions after being punched by others the day after tomorrow. Sometimes you need to be tough if you want to be a real person!


    On the steam locomotive, feilijia asked the maid to unload the fragmentary jewelry and slightly cumbersome clothes for her. In fact, she had to thank the new party. In the past, noble women were not happy. Just wearing clothes was enough to make many women crazy. In addition, those nobles and people in the court used a white but deadly powder to make their own whiter and more expensive The life of ethnic women is only more than 40 years.


    "We have to find a chance to mend the relationship with Turin. It really embarrassed him. Now we need him to serve us." Felicia changed her casual clothes and sat at the tea table. The maid prepared a pot of scented tea for her. She took a sip and put the cup back on the tea table.


    Vitor, who stood on one side, immediately understood what Felix Jia meant. The way to get Turin back to face must not be Felix Jia''s embarrassment, so only one person can undertake the task, that is him.


    Despite some reluctance, Vitol nodded. In the past few days, they have turned around the main blocks and entertainment areas of Otis city. They have to admit that Turin is a very talented person. It''s said that he didn''t go to school, but the urban planning he designed shocked Felicia too much. It''s completely a design master... No, design masters may not be able to plan a city so perfectly as Dolin.


    She summed up her biggest feeling in Otis, that is freshness.


    All things are fresh and full of temptations for people to explore. Whether those commercial blocks or amusement parks with large entertainment facilities, people always linger and can''t wait to find new things. This is also the reason why the city is full of vitality.


    There must be a lot of things in the new special zone that need to be re planned. If durin can help, it will be a good thing for her and the Fatima family. Planning seems to be just a simple drawing and design work. In fact, there are a lot of tricky things in it. Good design can make them make money and make other investors lose money or even lose money. At that time, swallowing these investors with meat and bones is enough to monopolize the city''s market to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, necessary mitigation measures are still needed.


    At this time, the steam locomotive had left the border of Otis City, 140 kilometers away from DIDU station. Feilijia also wants to visit the imperial capital, visit some friends of the saint, and visit the imperial capital''s family property.


    But just at this time, the car body suddenly shook violently, and Felicia threw herself on the ground of the car inadvertently. At the same time, the carriage began to tilt to one side, and the whole steam locomotive was screaming.


    Vitor protected Felicia, and the freshly brewed flower tea poured on him. He didn''t say a word. He was stunned to bear the burning pain like the gangrene of the bones until all the movements stopped.


    Felicia got up from the ground in a bit of embarrassment. Her messy hair and white face looked greatly frightened. Her hands hidden in her sleeves were trembling slightly. Just at that moment, she thought of death!


    Fortunately, God had mercy on his lamb and did not take her to heaven. Vitor immediately helped her out of the carriage with her.


    Standing outside the train, the first half of the whole train had derailed and was trapped in the soft sand. The conductor also climbed out of the front cab with broken head and blood. He ran over immediately after he saw Felicia and Vitor.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the train derail?", Felicia tried her best not to sound too volatile or aggressive, but her eyes were not so friendly and her smile disappeared.


    The conductor wiped the blood on his forehead, which was installed by bumping his head against the front windshield when he didn''t sit firmly during emergency braking. He shook his hand, thanked her, took a handkerchief from felica''s hand, pressed it on his forehead, and said with a bitter smile, "part of this railway is buried by sand. If it is pressed directly, there may not be an accident, but the accident is a big event. So I pulled down the handle of emergency braking, and the train derailed after sliding for a distance under inertia."


    In fact, this section of the road rarely has sand to bury the tracks. Almost 30% of the trains from the south to the North need to take this road. As many as 30 or 40 trains go from here every day. It is impossible to give sand the opportunity to bury the tracks. If there is windy weather, the wrecker will also clean up the sediment on the rail in time.


    "What should I do now?" Felicia looked anxiously at the front of the car that had tilted and tilted beside the subgrade, and her heart was filled with impatience.


    "If we go from here to DIDU, there are still more than 100 kilometers, but only more than 30 kilometers to Otis. We must choose South or North, and then ask them to bring large construction machinery. Otherwise, relying solely on manpower, we will never be able to help the front of the car back to the track."

 Chapter 539

    "Mr. Mayor, Mr. Vitor wants to see you!" the waiter stood at the table and bowed respectfully. The people at the table were either rich or expensive. Among them, the mayor was a special big man. He showed the most perfect smile in his history.


    Du Lin looked at the waiter and said, "I see, thank you." then he didn''t pick up his napkin and tidy up his actions. Instead, he continued to talk to the people around him. "The overall profit of Otis will decline slowly for a long time. I think everyone here knows the reasons for this process." he said, The guests at the table nodded.


    The economic effect of Otis city like an explosion in the past month cannot be maintained for a long time. No matter how delicious it is, it will be boring one day. People need to "calm down" to calm their passion. After the winter, Otis''s economy will recover and go uphill. The guests sitting at the table were all investors in Otis. They agreed with Dooling''s point of view and nodded one after another.


    Du lincao cut the fish chops on the plate with a knife and fork. This is a kind of fish from the deep sea. According to some biologists, they belong to the "Ichthyosaurus" class and have the blood of flying dragons. As for why flying dragons have a relationship with a possibly special fish and break the reproductive isolation to produce such strange fish, no one can tell. In short, even myths are introduced as real things. You don''t have to care what this fish is, just consider its price.


    This kind of fish chops, which cost about two yuan a pound by the sea, sold at an extremely high price of nine yuan and a half pounds in Otis city. Although the price is very expensive, many people like it, just as some inexpensive steaks can be sold at sky high prices in areas lacking pastures.


    "So in the next period of time, we need to find a new economic growth point and maintain the momentum of rapid development of Otis city. I have an idea..." he dipped the fried and roasted crisp fish in the sauce, wrapped it in the entrance, chewed it and said, "my plan is to go public!"


    In fact, it is very, very indecent and impolite to say while chewing food. In the process of speaking, the air jet from the lung lobe may blow some meat crumbs out of the mouth, and it is also very unsightly. But no one is paying attention to it. They are all paying attention to the word Du Lin just said - listing.


    Dooling swallowed the food. He put his knife and fork back on both sides of the plate, leaned back, took a cigarette out of the cigarette box on the table, and a businessman sitting next to him immediately sent him a fire.


    When he lit the cigarette with a flame, Dooling turned his mouth and spit out a puff of smoke, "we''ll package Otis for listing!". When he explained his ideas in detail again, the investors on the table suddenly became interested. The act of packaging and listing a city is unheard of in the western world, but it doesn''t mean it must not happen. There are so many first times that there is no guide before it happens. Someone always has to take the first step.


    "We, including those investors who did not come, and all members of the Otis business group, can subscribe for part of the equity. Then we package Otis as an enterprise and a group company according to the revenue and profits and taxes of Otis, and then promote the listing. I think we all know the benefits of listing...", Durin said that the guests on the table laughed.


    Yes, they all know that listing means that their value will double in a very short time. They will also obtain a lot of attention, reputation, status and wealth as the first beneficiary. This is a thing for everyone. They have no reason to refuse!


    "Once Otis is listed as a whole, it will be favored by investors, and we have more funds for the development of the city and your enterprises in a short time. I don''t know if you have heard that the cabinet intends to establish a new special zone, which threatens the status of Otis and makes us face more challenges. Copy the ''Otis model'' ¡¯It is not empty talk. After the establishment of the new special administrative region, if we can not far surpass and lead them, we may face the problem of economic recession. "


    He stretched out his finger and knocked on the table, making a Duoduo sound, which made everyone''s body more straight. "It will hurt the interests of all of us, so we must take all Countermeasures before things happen."


    "When planning the city of Otis, I think it is a city of entertainment, so that all people who want to find happiness can find their happiness here. The geographical location of Otis is very special. It is located in the hinterland of the Empire, which can be said to be very close to the center. This is our advantage. For the whole empire, we are the nearest! So we We must strengthen our strengths and characteristics and not give anyone a chance to catch up with us. "


    "In the future, I will plan three new areas, which will become bigger, more complete, more perfect and many more sources of happiness. This is also the reason why we need to go public. We need more money to accelerate development..."


    Durin talked about his vision and development route of the city''s future in the restaurant. Outside the restaurant, the dirty Vitor was waiting at the door. In fact, he can find a place to buy a new dress. This money is not money for him. But he didn''t dare to leave. He asked the waiter to convey his request to see Du Lin. after that, the other party didn''t respond, didn''t let him in, and didn''t come out immediately. He knew that Du Lin was showing him his face.


    If he leaves at this time, what if Dooling comes out? He didn''t know where Dooling was going next, and he didn''t have so much time to find Dooling again. Riding the bicycle put on the train by Princess feilijia for more than 30 kilometers, he was already exhausted, and miss feilijia was still waiting for him to bring back the strength of rescue.


    So he can only stand here. He wants Du Lin to see him as soon as he comes out of the restaurant. Seeing him standing here is the best way to ask Du Lin for help.


    At this stop, he stood for more than an hour. His legs seemed to have lost consciousness. Du Lin took a group of people out of the restaurant. When he saw Turin, Turin saw him and stopped.


    Turin pretended to look up and smile suddenly, and walked towards him. "I''m very sorry. We were having a very important dinner just now, and I forgot you were outside. Why, what happened?" he looked up and down at Vitor, showing a lively smile. "Mr. Vitor, have you met the robbers? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    "Du......" when Vitor was just about to say his request, he found that his voice was very, very hoarse. There was a burning feeling of tearing, which made him release the next syllable.


    "Go get a glass of water and let the poor gentleman moisten his throat."


    He took the water cup from the waiter''s hand and took a sip. He smiled and thanked the waiter, took a deep breath, bent down slightly and said, "Mr. durin, our train derailed more than 30 kilometers away..."


    Durin interrupted him rudely. "Is Ms. Felicia hurt? How''s the situation there? What can I do for you?"


    Vitor didn''t expect that Turin''s reaction was so great. He was stunned. "Miss ferija wasn''t hurt, but I..."


    "That''s great. I''m afraid even the Lord wouldn''t have the heart to hurt the noble lady!" Turin went to Vitor and patted the dust on his shoulder. "You go on, what do you think?"


    Being constantly interrupted by durin makes Vitor feel insulted, because interrupting others'' words in noble education is a very special behavior. On the one hand, as a interrupter, his behavior is very impolite. On the other hand, it also shows that the interrupter does not respect the interrupted person at all.


    As we all know, he represents miss ferika, and miss ferika represents the Fatima family to a certain extent.


    He pursed his mouth, the smile on his face became more humble, and the angle of his trunk and legs became narrower. "I hope you can extend the hand of friendship and help us out of the current dilemma!" after that, he stared at Turin''s expression. He thought Turin would find a reason to refuse his request or delay for a while, But what he didn''t expect was that Du Lin agreed at once, which was so decisive that people couldn''t believe it.


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it right away!" Dooling asked the investors to take the lead. Then he mobilized a construction machinery from the joint construction project, together with two trucks, loaded with some common things, such as food and some utensils.


    What Vitor didn''t expect was that Turin followed him in person.


    At nearly three o''clock in the afternoon, Du Lin met the embarrassed Felicia. In fact, with the help of the maid, she has rearranged her appearance and dress, but the embarrassment can not be eliminated by tidying her hair and patting her clothes.


    Seeing Du Lin coming in person, feilijia was more sure of her inner thoughts. She greeted her with a smile. This time she didn''t mention her skirt, but stretched out her hand, "it''s even now!"


    "What has the final say? What is even?" Dulin laughed and held out his hand and shook with the body of "the little girl," though I didn''t know what you were talking about, but you had the final say!


    In a good mood, Du Lin even used honorifics. Fei Lijia was angry and funny. If she pointed out, "I hope there will be no accidents next!"


    "Accident?", Turin raised his head slightly and raised his eyebrows. "It depends on how the gods arrange!"

 Chapter 540

    At the moment of Du Lin''s appearance, feilijia knew that the derailment of the train must have an unshirkable relationship with Du Lin - he came in person, which is the reason, which contributed to Fei Lijia''s judgment. Du Lin came in person.


    A few days ago, she handed over the chips given to her by durin on behalf of the whole Otis to the beggar. There is no doubt that this slap was very loud. You gave me what you thought was precious, but I gave your most precious thing to the beggar. This kind of silent humiliation was enough to make any gentleman change color, but Dooling didn''t. If he is not already able to face any situation calmly, then he has his own ideas.


    The former is unlikely, otherwise there will be no friction between him and Vitor, including himself, at the dinner party, so only the latter speculation is closer to reality.


    He must want revenge, so he won''t "remind" her.


    In addition, the relationship between the two is not good at all. Below the freezing point, Du Lin will be very happy if he knows the news that she is in the wild. It is impossible to come in person. These accompanying rescue personnel may not arrive until it is colder at night. Even if he comes to see jokes, he will not appear on his own initiative, which is not in line with the consistent smart image in Dooling''s materials. Seeing jokes will not get any substantive benefits, but will make the relationship between them worse. Why?


    So after analyzing all the possibilities at that moment, the only thing left is that Turin succeeded. He successfully retaliated against himself, so he appeared here and shook hands with himself.


    Feilijia guessed quite well. In this way, he told feilijia that he was not afraid of anyone or any force, whether she or the Fatima family. At the same time, he didn''t want to go to war with the big family, so he personally appeared here with people in order to shake hands and make peace.


    Once those people in Otis knew that ferija''s train was derailed, their first thought was that Turin had moved his hands and feet. No one could escape Turin in this land. In this way, durin found enough face to make the heirs of Fatima family almost have a "car accident". Such courage is definitely not dared by those gang leaders and capitalists. For them, this behavior is no different from looking for death.


    But durin did. The lost face not only found back, but also made them feel afraid. This is a fearless man, no matter who his opponent is.


    After they released their hands, Du Lin stretched out his hand and invited, "I think Miss feilijia must need to freshen up. I''m just ready."


    Feilijia was more sure of her idea. At this time, she had completely given up the misunderstanding with Turin, which had no meaning to her and the family. It is said that when Oriental people came to this land, they left many words condensed with wisdom, one of which is called "peace is precious". She nodded her head lightly, stood at Turin''s side with her skirt and walked to the truck behind the engineering car.


    This time, two trucks were accompanied, both loaded with something that seemed meaningless. One of them contained a lot of water and a bathtub. The problem of heating is not complicated. With obsidian and catalyst, water can be scalded anywhere.


    Stepping on the steps, she boarded the truck. After thanking Du Lin, she pulled up the cloth. She really needed to freshen up. This damn place has a lot of wind and sand. There has been a lot of dust on her in a short time, which makes feilijia very uncomfortable.


    While Felicia was taking a bath, some workers had taken down a pure white tent, a table and two chairs from the second truck. In addition, there are some fresh ingredients and kitchenware. Two well-known cooks have begun to make dishes.


    After taking a bath for more than half an hour, she changed her clothes and came out of the truck. The dazzling smile began to appear again. People couldn''t help but want to see her smile. It seems that only in this way can she feel more comfortable and believe that there is truth, goodness and beauty in the world.


    After the contradiction is resolved, the next step is to talk about what they didn''t talk about in Otis, cooperation.


    Feilijia''s official statement of going to Otis is tourism, but with her identity and status, she can''t have time to travel. Who has ever seen margus do nothing, find a place to waste his time, and go for ten days?


    No,


    The purpose of ferika''s visit is first to investigate whether Otis, the only special zone in the Empire, can raise the family''s wealth and influence to a higher level. Secondly, if the development of Otis is very successful, there will be some cooperation between Fatima family and Dulin.


    "I smell the fragrance..." after Fei Lijia stepped on the ground again, she couldn''t help looking at the other side. "You''re so considerate that I don''t know how to thank you!"


    Du Lin smiled brightly, "as long as you don''t hate me, it''s all worth it." after Du Lin made an invitation, they entered the small tent and sat on both sides of the table. The pure silver candle base and pure white candle are very close to the color of the tent, which has a very pure and sacred feeling.


    Outside the tent, the cooks were dealing with the food. The two talked first.


    "I heard a news that the imperial prime minister, Mr. margus, plans to build three more special zones, and the family intends to extend business from the north to the south. You know, the cultural atmosphere in the north is completely different from that in the south, so before the formal construction, we hope to have a southern designer with experience in the construction of special zones to help us, which is why I came to Otis The main purpose. ", Felicia did not hide her purpose at all and said it directly.


    If we don''t say it now, we will say it in the future. If we say it again in the future, we may encounter some problems in our cooperation. There are always some people in the world who feel that everyone wants to harm him and deceive him. Dooling may not be such a person, but what if he thinks? Therefore, in order to ensure the stable and sustainable development of future cooperation, some words should be put in front.


    Durin nodded. He knew this. Last time when he went to the imperial capital, margus personally said to him, "do you know where these special zones will be arranged and what will be the core for development?"


    Otis city is designated as a special zone. In fact, durin took advantage of it and crushed some inherent ideas of the world with the gap of unequal information. In addition, Otis was a barren land at that time. If he did not do it well, the Empire would not lose anything, but doing it well would mean that the Empire would have great gains. That''s why Harry and Maggs will firmly support him to build Otis according to their own ideas. If there had been a similar special zone before, they would never agree.


    They will increase many artificial requirements, such as developing the economy with local characteristics to distinguish different special zones, and there is no highly repetitive element in economic construction.


    Feilijia nodded. "Now we only know one thing. In the appendix of the" memorandum of understanding between the two countries'' currencies "signed by the cabinet and the Federation last month, there is one item on import and export trade, and 23 commodities will be restored to the normal tariff system bilaterally. Therefore, we all agree that at least one special zone should be in the south, where it borders the Federation."


    She almost didn''t say the state of woodland, but she didn''t need to say that Turin himself was a southerner. He immediately thought of the state of woodland that he hadn''t insisted on for a week.


    In the civil war, the union occupied woodland in only three days and a few hours. There was no effective resistance, let alone an effective counterattack. After the union quickly conquered woodrand, it realized the illusion that the Empire was strong outside and weak in the middle. From the original local war, it directly became a war of annihilation, and finally it was almost won.


    After the war, if you want to ask where the Federation has the most people in the Empire, most people will tell you, woodland. After the federals took away the tariff right of the Empire, they put an almost primitive market directly in the hands of the capital forces in the Federation who have freely developed and evolved for hundreds of years. It can be imagined that in order to plunder the wealth of the Empire, these businessmen, large and small, will inevitably take the lead in entering the Empire to find what makes the most money.


    Even the most remote and poor parts of the Empire like tenell have federal wine merchants, which shows what woodland has become over the years.


    Therefore, Dooling confirmed freigar''s guess that if there is a special zone on import and export, it is obviously the most appropriate to put it in woodland. The only question now is whether the special zone should be rebuilt from scratch or transformed on the basis of existing cities.


    The cook put the prepared dishes on the dining car and pushed them in. I don''t know who said it. Du Lin heard such a sentence in his dream - have a sense of ceremony.


    When the table was full of dishes, there were only two people left in the tent.


    "It''s still a little too early to discuss the cooperation before we know where the special zone is designated and there is no accurate information." said Du Lin, shaking open his napkin and tucking it in his collar. "We can sit down and discuss it when you have the exact information!"


    Feilijia smiled, "I hope you can come to the North..."


    After dinner, Du Lin watched Fei Lijia leave on her special train. When the train was tens of meters away from him, he withdrew his eyes. It was not in his plan to cooperate with the Fatima family, which was a surprise and a good opportunity.


    Being able to pull a tiger skin is very important for an empire upstart like him who has no foundation. At least families like Kape won''t take the initiative to provoke him, let alone plot against him.

 Chapter 541

    At the annual meeting of the Kape family, the old owner''s health was getting worse and worse. His face was so black that he could absorb light. For the nobles, the annual meeting is a family event every year. Except for a few expatriate family members who cannot return, all those who can return must rush back. This annual meeting is not only a summary of the past year, but also involves the problem of profit distribution in the new year.


    In the past, solo could not be late for such an annual meeting. He returned to the family early every time, and then he could compete for more dividends for himself at the annual meeting. But this time, he didn''t come back, not only he didn''t come back, Ernest didn''t come back, not even a text message, which can''t help but make people have a trace of bad speculation about whether something had happened to him. Considering that he left the family to go out is the most important thing to do, the owner''s eyes fell on the other two heirs who came back early.


    It seems to be aware of this look. The two heirs responded generously with a smile. No matter what happened to solo, as long as it had nothing to do with them, it was a good thing. The three heirs have become two heirs, and the chances of each other becoming the owner of such a huge family are much greater.


    The annual meeting is held for a whole day. The main reason for such a long time is the dividend distribution next year. At the end of the year, if some people do well and some don''t, their dividends in the second year will change, a little more or less. It seems that such fluctuations are in the unit of one thousandth, but looking at the whole caper family, this one thousandth is also an amazing wealth.


    At about 10 p.m. after the annual meeting, which was so noisy that it hurt his skull, the governor of woodland called Mr. caper about his deal with solo. He attaches great importance to the deal. As long as he can get the position of vice chairman of the new Party committee, the last and most stubborn threshold in his political career will be crossed. Otherwise, he can only rotate at his current level and give him a higher position for a year and a half when he is almost retired, which is the final affirmation of his political career in his life.


    The phone call was short. After both sides got what they wanted, Mr. caper hung up the phone and sat behind the table supporting his chin with one hand. The governor of woodrand said that solo had returned to the north, but solo did not come back. Then something must have happened to him on the way. He was able to talk down woodrand''s governor enough to get him closer to his position, but he disappeared. Something must have happened.


    Then Mr. caper called Solo''s wife and asked her if she knew Solo''s whereabouts. When he learned from Solo''s wife that solo''s whereabouts had been investigated, the old man immediately understood everything. Solo may have had an accident.


    As soon as the phone kept making calls, another call came in. At almost twelve o''clock, Mr. caper hung up the phone with a dignified face.


    The person who investigated Solo''s whereabouts may be Turin''s, and the person who assassinated solo was also Turin''s. The Bureau of investigation at woodrand gave a very important feedback. Solo was assassinated locally. At that time, he was safe, and then he returned to the north by boat. The local bureau of investigation provided the ticket stub of the ticket. During the ticket check-in at the destination, the staff saw solo and Ernest get off the ship, but then they disappeared.


    Combined with the previous information, it is very likely that they are finished, and it is Turing''s hand.


    This made Mr. caper feel an unspeakable grotesque. At that time, solo planned to use the way of assassination to solve Turin, so that the family could take the opportunity to reach into Otis city and master one of the casinos or more businesses to clean up their money made through smuggling. But the assassination failed, which also made the Kape family very passive in mags. Then there were some small problems between the two sides. For example, Turin never let go and refuted his face.


    But all this has been solved under the compromise of margus. Why does Turin have to fight solo? Is it because he had a grudge and had not been released, or because... Solo provoked him again?


    It''s really a very troublesome thing. Mr. Kape, who has seen Dooling''s tough line, doesn''t think that blind war is the best choice now. The focus of the family should be on the construction of the new special zone, not wasted on this private contradiction.


    Moreover, as Dulin considered, disappearance does not necessarily mean death. Before the specific situation of solo is determined, even if Mr. capey knew that Dulin had arranged for someone to assassinate solo and succeeded, he did not openly question Dulin with this matter because he had no evidence.


    Woodrand''s people haven''t confessed to Turin so far, so it''s hard to get involved with Turin. And what if Solo''s okay? After a period of time, he suddenly jumped out again. Before that, the family had started a war with Turin, so how did it end?


    Headache!


    Mr. caper just wants to give up his position early. He doesn''t want to hurt himself for these things. He wants to live a few more years. With a long sigh, he stood up on crutches. It was getting late and it was time to rest. He was no longer a young himself and had the courage to say no in the face of the night.


    The next day, Mr. caper didn''t say anything as if nothing had happened. Now is not the time!


    On the other hand, Du Lin is also actively preparing for some things about the new year. The new year is about to pass. In the past year, he has done a lot of things, such as whether Otis has arrived or not, such as turning the city into a heaven on earth, realizing huge profits and meeting the purpose of all passengers coming here to seek change. First, the token company arranged to take the tokens in the hands of all investors, and then arranged two banquets so that everyone could celebrate the last day together.


    At the same time, he also invited a famous Cherith Street manager from the imperial capital to discuss the "package" listing of the whole city. To be able to travel on the last day of the year, in addition to professional quality, Du Lin''s project may become an opportunity for the manager to change his fate.


    "Mr. durin, your idea is very......" the manager named herlanders searched his brain for a moment before he found the word "magic", "Yes, it''s amazing. Since the birth of Cherith street, no, since the birth of stocks, no one has thought of turning a city into a huge project to be listed. Moreover, your city has great potential and will attract the attention of many investors."


    "However, we are also faced with some problems. First, will the Empire support your behavior? After all, it is against common sense. Second, if Otis is listed, where will the investors'' income come from and whether there is a long-term income guarantee? Third, now that you are the mayor, you can continue to operate this project. I believe you will not stop How can you ensure that the mayor who succeeds you will continue to implement your policy ideas and policies? "


    "Once your successor believes that the negative impact and interest damage caused by listing and accepting investment on the city is greater than the benefits gained, what should he do if he chooses to delist? How to ensure the interests of investors?" , he is very serious. This is really a big plan worth joining. As long as he can succeed, he will become one of the most successful managers on Cherith street, and will be included in the textbook.


    After all, he operated the listing of a city, which is definitely an unprecedented feat.


    After hearing his confusion, Dooling gave his own answer, "In terms of the cabinet, I will persuade them to agree to my plan. The SAR does not have to act in accordance with the existing laws and regulations. I have a certain autonomy. As for the dividend of investors, I intend to establish a ''dividend warehouse''. In addition to taxes, all enterprises operating in the region, including the city hall, will put some extra money into the dividend In the warehouse, as an annual dividend for investors. "


    Herlanders nodded. Although this idea can not be said to be perfect, it has the ability to attract the attention of investors. He heard that the tax of Otis city has exceeded 70 million in the second half of this year. In addition to the more than 50 million that needs to be paid, more than 10 million will be left in the city hall as sustainable development funds. In addition, the profits of enterprises from all aspects , if they can allocate some income to investors, I believe many investors will be very interested in this project.


    However, there are also some problems. For example, if the dividend warehouse in dulinkou can not meet the desire of investors, investors may not be interested in this special stock. If there is another scandal or something, it may be very troublesome.


    There are a lot of things that need to be carefully considered and discussed. Herlanders has made up his mind to pull his team over immediately after tonight and fully operate it!


    "As for whether my policy will be denied by later people...", durin smiled confidently. "I believe every successor will make a very wise choice to implement my policy philosophy. Only in this way is the most in their interests."


    Yes, no one, no matter who will replace him, if he wants to live well in his city, he must participate in the game according to his rules of the game.


    All games beyond the rules are not allowed. There are so many "predecessors" who point out the way for them. No one will make mistakes in this matter!

 Chapter 542

    The news of Otis going public spread like wildfire. Overnight, many businessmen who invested in Otis were as excited as the first night of their life. They couldn''t sleep all night. The benefits of listing need not be repeated. The ultimate purpose of every businessman in business is listing. Listing can take a lot of cash, and these cash can choose to develop the current company or another unlisted company.


    This is not a great secret in the capital market, but in any case, as long as it is listed, it means sudden wealth.


    Some people are very excited, but others are very depressed.


    Businessmen in Otis city established an OTIS chamber of commerce with the city as the core under the establishment of Turin. At the beginning of the establishment of this chamber of Commerce, Turin established a rule that those who join the Otis chamber of commerce are not allowed to join the Imperial General Chamber of Commerce. They must choose between the two. At that time, Doolin did not have any news about packaging and listing Otis City, and there were no too many restrictions on these non Otis chamber of Commerce merchants.


    They can also invest in Otis city and enjoy the policy preference here. It can be said that the only difference is that when the competition between the two sides is almost the same, Turin, or Otis city hall will obviously favor the businessmen of Otis chamber of Commerce.


    Some businessmen don''t care much about this. Since they dare to compete, they are not afraid to pay. Moreover, Dooling''s practice seriously challenges the authority of the General Chamber of Commerce. The speaker of the General Chamber of Commerce has sent a message that if their competition in Otis lags behind those businessmen who have separated from the General Chamber of Commerce and behind those businessmen of Otis chamber of Commerce, the General Chamber of Commerce will give them some economic assistance.


    With such confidence, there are still some people who adhere to their own position and do not fall back to Turin.


    However, now they regret it, because without their share of the capital game representing the future, they can''t even guess whether Dulin''s head is a genius or a madman. Only then can they have the absurd idea of packaging and listing a city. However, many people still believe that Dulin can do it.


    Many businessmen gathered in heidler''s villa at this time. These people are firm supporters of the General Chamber of Commerce, but the expression on their faces is not as happy as when they didn''t hear the news during the day.


    Heidler sat in an easy chair with a blanket on his legs. The fire in the fireplace made him very comfortable and comfortable. He wanted to sleep.


    Fight Dooling?


    That''s just a stupid and naive idea. The mayor who controlled the city for decades died in the hands of Turin. Why should he, a member of the General Chamber of commerce with little real power, fight against Turin?


    Because you look stupid?


    But he wants to live a few more years.


    If this group of people didn''t come to him to discuss solutions, he wouldn''t bother to meet this group of people.


    "Dear Mr. heidler, do something. It''s unfair to us for Du Lin to do so!" the speaker was in his thirties, dressed in leather shoes and shiny hair. He was wearing a white shirt and brown vest, waving his arms and expressing his views with some excitement, "We have also invested a lot of money in the construction of Otis city and contributed to the prosperity of Otis city today."


    "Now it''s the season of success. He has no right to expel us from this circle. We should have the same right! It''s unfair, your excellency!"


    This guy is Puxi. He runs a clothing store and his business is quite good... It should be said that he is quite good, at least much more than he earned when he was in nano lindes. He is a member of the General Chamber of Commerce, and the General Chamber of commerce is still very attractive to businessmen. In addition to the fact that internal information is always faster than external information, there are also a lot of business activities and experience exchanges The chamber of commerce is like a professional business school, constantly cultivating qualified and outstanding businessmen.


    Only when every member becomes a successful person can the General Chamber of Commerce have enough capital to resist the cabinet and refuse to be incorporated by the imperial government.


    In this area, Puxi is also a very active person. Often these members who are still in the capital base stage are very active. On the contrary, those real big capitalists, such as parliamentarians, rarely express any views. It is not that they can''t keep up with the times, but that they know how to fear and understand that sometimes some things can not be settled with money, but also some Money is not fair.


    Heidler opened his eyes and looked at pussy. He smiled, pulled the blanket higher, pulled the firewood with tongs in his hand, and the flame became more prosperous.


    "Do you see these firewood?" hedler asked if he pointed. Before others could react, he picked up a new firewood and threw it in, "I put a new firewood, but as you can see, the flame does not decay much because one of the firewood is not burned. It is still burning. This is the same as our current situation. The planning of Otis city itself is very excellent, which is a rare mature and excellent idea in recent years."


    "Please forgive me, an old man, for saying something you don''t like to hear. If you are more or less, there will be no change in this city. Then why should the flame accommodate you under such circumstances?"


    "I know why you''re here. After all, this is the most guest since I came here." heidler put the tongs back on one shelf. He lifted the blanket and stood up. He walked back and forth for a few steps. People''s attention was focused on him.


    "In fact, from the beginning, we gave up Otis..." when heidler said this, people around took a breath. The branch of the General Chamber of Commerce was placed in Otis. They thought that the General Chamber of Commerce attached great importance to the city and even gave them the promise of economic assistance. But at this second, they knew that the General Chamber of Commerce had abandoned Otis city. As for why the branch had not moved away from here, it was mainly for face.


    Some time ago, some members of the General Chamber of Commerce thought that they could break their wrists with Dooling. They may not have any political power, nor do they use fear to obtain obedience like gangsters. However, they have money, and sometimes money can change some people''s views and positions. What they are best at is this part. At the beginning, they planned to use the strike to force Turin to make a compromise - the capitalists will also use the means of the workers'' Union.


    At that time, a large number of workers will go on strike and the urban economy will shut down. If Turin doesn''t want to see his city go on like this, he will make a compromise. However, it was unexpected that Du Lin first expelled the workers'' Union, then completely replaced the manufacturing industry with the service industry, and used his own people in some pillar industries. This makes the General Chamber of commerce very sad. If they let their members go on strike, they will lose only themselves, which will not affect the operation of Otis city.


    In addition to the subsequent nano lindes attack, those people also gradually extinguished their desire to fight with Dolin. It was terrible to launch a commercial war with such people who always lift the table. The past that nobles slaughtered businessmen because of a decree has not become history, that is, what happened decades ago. So they carefully chose to give up the interests of Otis city. However, in order to take care of their face, they did not move the branch out of here. They need an opportunity and an excuse to leave with dignity.


    Puxi was disappointed and asked, "there''s no way?" he was a little decadent. In the face of such a rare opportunity, they couldn''t even get a penny of benefits. That feeling was not to mention how uncomfortable it was. The disappointment on his face grew stronger and stronger. "What if we protest?"


    Heidler just smiled and didn''t speak. After he saw the power of Turin, he asked people to inquire about what happened after Turin left tener. Some businessmen from illian said some "anecdotes". For example, Dulin''s workers in Yilian only employed guards, which led to the disgust of the local provincial elegant people, and planned to force Dulin to nod through a parade. As a result, on the eve of the parade, all the leaders returned to the embrace of God.


    In that case, someone turned himself in and finally committed suicide in the police station, but heidler thought it had something to do with Turin. At that time, when he was in tenell, Dooling dared to challenge wood without anything and won. This guy not only had a keen sense of smell, but also had crazy courage.


    If you want to die, it''s right to get in trouble with Turin. It''s obviously easier to be killed by Turin than suicide.


    Heidler''s pity and caring eyes for the mentally retarded made Puxi feel a little uncomfortable. He knew he might have said something stupid. At the same time, he remembered the "turmoil" that had happened not long ago, and finally closed his mouth rationally.


    Heidler went to the bar and opened a bottle of wine for himself. "Gentlemen, have you made more money here than before?" everyone nodded. In just over two months, he made more money than they had made in the past six months. Heidler took a sip from his glass, "Then what are you dissatisfied with? We are businessmen. We only earn the money we can earn. Why bother ourselves with the money we can''t earn?"


    Without heidler''s support, these businessmen soon left one after another, but what they would think in their hearts is not enough for outsiders.


    But one thing heidler knows very well, after tonight, there will be a lot of people leaving the meeting.


    However, this has nothing to do with him. He is just a "commodity" put on the table by some people. Whether he does well or not, it is not his responsibility in the end.

 Chapter 543

    The new year is coming.


    Mr. kesma sat at the table, holding little Mr. kesma in his arms, with a few smiles on his rigid face. He is very satisfied with his current life. In the past, he thought that restraining and controlling children was the most powerful protection for their growth, but now it seems that his method is wrong. Only by letting the children leave the protection of the eagle can they have the possibility to soar in the sky.


    Mason has now secured the position of chief of tenar city police station. The biggest difference between him and previous chiefs of police station is that he is very talkative and rich. Good speech makes people willing to be close to him, while money makes people willing to listen to him. Every month, Dooling gave him enough money to build his own team, and he also used the money well to maintain the police team.


    Everyone has his own independent personality and thought. When prando was in office, everyone''s life seemed good. Prando always took out the black money he received and divided it up for everyone''s benefit. But his desire to control the police station and the police is also very strong. What he said can be done is what can be done. If someone does what he said can not be done, someone will inevitably leave the police station.


    There is indeed a lot of money in his pocket, but he has lost his independent position. Everything must be done according to prando''s orders, good or bad.


    The police chief in the back was arranged by the governor. He was very strict and did not allow any mistakes in the police station. Even if it''s just a small thing, such as putting the wrong file bag, you may be severely reprimanded and deducted some wages. More importantly, once a vicious case occurs, the police chief will give the investigators a time limit, half a month or a month, or other time limit. If they fail to complete it within the time limit, they will take the initiative to recognize and deduct their salary.


    A strict boss gives everyone an independent and independent position, but the high-pressure working atmosphere makes many people unbearable. Not everyone is a detective. Some people make mistakes and others are punished.


    But Mason is different. He is always laughing. If he has nothing to do, he will invite everyone out to dinner or go somewhere for a night. For the cases that have occurred, he only asked everyone to do their best to solve them, and did not issue any indicators. For some wrong things, as long as it''s not a big deal, an apology will be over, and no one''s salary will be deducted.


    It is strange that under the leadership of such a director who is not so serious and has no strong desire for control, Tenet''s public security has been unprecedentedly improved. Of course, if we ignore that there are always some well-informed guards to provide the necessary clues and information for the police, the police in tenar local police station are definitely the best in the Empire.


    As for the second son Merlin... Although Mr. kesma is not very satisfied, he thinks it is necessary to go to school. At least he can have more knowledge, which is a good thing for a person who needs to live in this society. In addition, Suri has been a little pregnant. Her strong stomach makes Mr. and Mrs. kesma very satisfied, and some small problems disappear naturally.


    As for Dooling... That''s an asshole.


    Mr. kesma gave Dooling a short comment, only two words.


    Surrounded by children and grandchildren, there is nothing more comfortable than this. With no worries about food and drink, this is the happiest new year Mr. kesma has ever had in his life.


    If... Yes, if.


    If Walter hadn''t come!


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, the door of Mr. kesma''s house was knocked. He looked at Mrs. kesma, and then went to the wardrobe and approved a coat. There is a sandwich in his coat, and his two favorite weapons are in it. That bastard Dooling has caused so much trouble outside. Mr. kesma doesn''t know nothing, so he needs to be on guard.


    "Who''s outside?" he didn''t open the door directly. One hand was already in his arms. As long as the other party''s answer didn''t satisfy him, he didn''t mind shooting through the door first. As for whether it will hit the wrong person, it is the arrangement of the gods!


    There was no answer outside the door. Mr. kesma opened the insurance and was ready to shoot the cat''s eye. At the same time, Mrs. kesma also pressed her hand under the table and pushed open a sliding template with a very exaggerated pistol in it.


    It seems that the weapons of the members of the whole bloody dawn organization are not made by themselves. They all come from the nobility. From Leighton to Mr. and Mrs. kesma, their habitual weapons were once the most precious collection or favorite weapons of a noble.


    "Me!", just as Mr. kesma was about to pull the trigger, the sound outside the door sounded. He was very familiar. He put the gun back into the interlayer of his clothes, opened the door, looked at Walter standing shivering in the wind and snow outside the door, frowned, "the new year is coming soon. I''m already enjoying this moment, but you disturb me!" he said, Let Walter come in.


    They are all old guys for decades. In addition to some things that happened between them, they have some estrangement. In fact, their feelings are still good.


    Walter shook the snow and came in, pale as a vampire who had just climbed out of the coffin in a knight''s novel. He hung his coat on the clothes rack at the door and followed Mr. kesma to the restaurant. The fire in the fireplace is crackling and burning. The heavy snow makes some firewood moist, so there will be some noise when burning.


    Mr. kesma asked his youngest daughter to give up a seat and pointed to the chair. "Do you want to have something to eat together?"


    Walter shook his head and squatted in front of the fireplace, his body shaking constantly. As if he saw something unusual, Mr. kesma asked, "didn''t you drink today?"


    "No drink..." Walter''s voice trembled when he spoke. "I haven''t drunk for two days!"


    This answer surprised Mr. kesma. Walter''s "injury" was in the brain. The doctor said that he was over stimulated, resulting in frequent hallucinations and severe headaches. Poor Walter can''t afford to buy anesthetics, nor can he treat himself with anesthetics as real drugs, so he can only paralyze himself by taking a large amount of alcohol, make himself better, and make his life come to an end in confusion.


    But he hasn''t drunk for two days, which is a very serious problem. Mr. kesma got up from the table. He went to the fireplace and sat down with a foot pier. "What''s the matter with you, old man? Are you afraid?"


    Walter turned his head and looked at Mr. kesma. His expression, his appearance, was like that he had just been molested by some rough bears. The last time I saw his expression was at the funeral of Mr. Walter''s family.


    "She''s back, she''s back from hell!" the great fear hidden in the trembling voice made Mr. kesma clearly feel his inner collapse at this time.


    "You said she came back? Who is it?"


    Walter sucked his nose and lowered his voice slightly, just like the little girl hiding under the bed afraid of the devil finding himself. There was a feeling in his tone that I had a terrible secret and only told you, "Anna, I saw her, she''s back!"


    Mr. kesma''s first reaction was impossible. "Are you trying to amuse me or scare me? I clearly remember that I shot Anna off her face and she died. Did you hallucinate again without drinking?" he waved to Mason, "go get a bottle of the strongest wine. The poor bastard needs replenishment."


    Suddenly Walter jumped up fiercely, grabbed Mr. kesma''s collar with both hands, and their faces were almost close together. "Listen to me, I really saw her, she came back. What should we do? Should we move?"


    Mr. kesma frowned and patted his hand holding his collar. "Calm down, do you really see him?"


    Walter felt a cold thing on his temple against his scalp, so he knowingly released his hands and retreated a little distance. After watching Mr. kesma take back the gun, he nodded hard. "Last time a child found a stranger outside the town, didn''t you let me look for it?"


    "I saw her. She was wearing a mask and followed by several young people. They looked a bit like soldiers. They walked around and left. I thought I drank too much, so I didn''t drink these two days. Up to now, I can still recall all her memories, which proved not to be an illusion!" Walter swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "What shall we do?"


    Mr. kesma chose to believe Walter''s words. There is only one thing in the world that can make him quit drinking, that is Anna.


    "Didn''t you always want to kill her yourself? Now is a good opportunity. Maybe you can realize your dream..." Mr. kesma''s answer plunged Walter into extreme pain again.


    Who could have thought that the woman who gave birth to a child for herself was a spy sent by the aristocracy to break into the organization, and who could have thought that this woman set up a trap to catch Mr. kesma and killed her child and Walter''s parents in front of her own face. It was a fierce woman. Up to now, Walter can''t forget this woman, fear her and hate her.


    He often had some hallucinations after waking up in the middle of the night, as if she had come back, but this time it was definitely not an illusion. She really came back.


    The woman who brought him great fear broke his heart as soon as she appeared. Now he just wants to run away.

 Chapter 544

    "Let the boys go out and kill them if they come again. This is the easiest way." Mr. kesma has no fear of Anna. If he can kill Anna once, he will kill her a second time. From Walter''s mouth, he had guessed some facts. Anna may not have died at that time. Their God favored her and gave her a second life.


    But she also destroyed half of her face, so she needed to wear a mask. Now the only thing that makes Mr. kesma strange is how Anna found her place. Did someone betray him and tell Anna his information?


    But he thought it was not like this, because if someone really betrayed him, it would not be Anna and some soldiers, but an army branch. I''m afraid the terrible shadow caused by the bloody dawn in the aristocracy has not completely dissipated. Countless people who can''t sleep at night want to kill him, and some of them have become senior officials.


    Anna may just have a guess, but she''s not very sure, so let''s explore the information first.


    He glanced at Walter, a dirty old thing smelling of wine, which was completely different from the young man in those days. As for others, those who should be scattered have also scattered. Only some old guys have stayed and lived in this town. Now their appearance is completely different from that in the past, and many of them wear masks to protect their identity when they don''t act, such as himself.


    Mr. kesma will never admit that the real purpose of wearing a mask at any time and place is to be handsome and cool. He just wants to protect himself.


    Of course, it doesn''t completely mean that Anna really doesn''t know anyone.


    Mason came over with a bottle of high alcohol. Since Dooling started his private wine business, Mr. kesma''s family has never lacked these liquids that can be exchanged or enjoyed anytime and anywhere.


    He took the bottle and waved to Mason. Mason squatted down obediently.


    No one stipulates that the police chief will not be afraid of his father!


    "That bastard durin is not here, so I''ll leave it to you to do, okay?" Mr. kesma looked forward to Mason. He actually had great expectations for his eldest son.


    Mason scratched his head. "What''s up?"


    On the first day of the new year, Du Lin was woken up by the phone. He opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful crystal chandelier and sat up slowly. Patted his cheek, reached out and picked up the receiver from the head of the bed, "it''s me, say!"


    The three short and powerful words are mixed with a very powerful momentum. Sometimes many people think that momentum is bullshit, but momentum does exist. Especially these superiors, their power, status and wealth allow them to ignore many rules in the world, and even allow them to openly trample on law and fairness. Therefore, when they speak, the completely burst self-confidence will turn into a momentum that makes people bow their heads.


    Of course, there is also a kind of people who will not be affected by this momentum, because they are the real top of the food chain.


    "I hear you are very famous now. Even the governor often goes to you, isn''t he, mayor durin?"


    The moment the sound from the receiver came, Dooling''s head began to hurt. From the moment he left home, he found that his understanding of the world in the past ten years was completely wrong.


    The leader of the Kadima party was once his father''s most despised follower. The best lawyer was actually a villain. The leader of the new party was actually a great aristocrat. Even he, who was preparing to become a capitalist, became a very great politician.


    We can''t forget his father, who is a violent father who can''t make the nobles sleep and thinks that killing all the nobles can change the world.


    He loves face when he steps on a horse!


    "Listen to me, I have a lot of things recently, so I couldn''t go back yesterday. At the end of this year, I promise I will spend that day at home, and..."


    Before finishing his words, Du Lin was impatiently interrupted by Mr. kesma, "you don''t have to explain. I know you''re an asshole, so it''s normal for an asshole not to come back and spend the most meaningful day of the year with his family." this sentence was so destructive that Du Lin was speechless, "Say something else. I hear you know a lot of big people now?"


    After hearing this, Doolin had a bad feeling, so he didn''t answer so definitely, "ah? Oh! I know a little."


    "That''s good. I knew you were a big man. Find a way to help me ask if there was a woman named Anna in the Imperial Intelligence Agency. You know, that woman was Walter''s former wife, and then she..."


    After 30 minutes, Doolin hung up the phone and looked up at the chandelier blankly. He suddenly felt that it was the most wrong move to get up and answer the phone. But he had already answered it, and the content really shocked him. Unexpectedly, Dad could be so crazy when he was young! This is not a disgraceful thing, it is a thing that makes people feel excited and happy A glorious thing.


    He touched his chin. It was not so easy to inquire about it. At that time, Anna was able to arrange such a top secret mission by the Empire. It can be seen that she must have a deep background. Even if she didn''t, she could go through such a mission and live to this day, and her status was definitely extraordinary. After all, according to Mr. kesma, the bloody dawn lost too many members after the ambush, coupled with Mr. kesma''s remorse and depression, he did not continue to act for a long time.


    During this period, the civil war broke out, followed by the emergence of the new party. In a sense, although the ambush did not capture the main backbone members of the blood dawn organization, nor did it capture or kill the soul figures of the blood dawn, it made no less achievements. They indirectly let the bloody dawn withdraw from the stage of history. Although there are still some hands and tails left, they have not affected their meritorious deeds.


    Maybe this lady Anna is now a member in charge of the Imperial Intelligence Service or something.


    If you want to know the details, it''s still on margus.


    Margus called him yesterday to give him time to go to the capital three days before the new year. He had something to say to Du Lin and talk to him by the way. The news that Dooling was going to package Otis for listing startled the cabinet prime minister. When the prime minister knew about it, he was stunned for a long time. He first said nonsense, and then quickly fell into deep thought. Dooling''s wild ideas and actions are sometimes mischievous. Yes, but there is something thought-provoking behind the mischievous.


    Magus first thought of not making money, but using the method of urban listing to transfer the risks and "pains" faced in urban development to the capitalists. At the same time, he used the wealth and contacts in the hands of the capitalists to quickly build cities for the Empire and contribute to the recovery of the Empire.


    This is a feasible method, and it also has strong binding force on capitalists. Once the capital forces excessively tap the potential of a city, the first unlucky will not be ordinary people, and the second will not be the city hall. The unlucky can only be themselves.


    The word bankruptcy is often used in business. Can it also be used in urban finance? Once a city goes bankrupt and its shares are delisted, the investment of capitalists will be lost. I''m afraid it will hurt even those big consortia for many years!


    Du Lin is really a young man with ideas, energetic, aggressive, perseverance and courage. The only disadvantage is his origin. If durin had been born in a noble family, margus would now tie him to his side and sincerely train him to the prime minister. Unfortunately, he is only the son of a farmer.


    Mags can''t wait to see Turin. Turin originally planned to go on January 3. There will be a lot of people visiting him and entertaining two days before the new year, but this matter is related to Mr. kesma''s safety, so he had to change his itinerary and go to the imperial capital in advance.


    While he asked dove to inform the guests who had made an appointment to visit, he also asked people to keep an eye on the trade union branch and the General Chamber of Commerce Branch. The first few days of each year are the favorite time for these organizations to make trouble.


    He left in the morning and arrived at the imperial capital in the morning. After contacting MARGES in advance, he went directly to his villa.


    When he saw MARGES in the study, durin smiled and said casually, "when I came, I heard that we had spies who were caught by mistake in the Federation?"


    Margus was also stunned by this opening remark, "I don''t know very well. Who did you listen to?"


    "Who else can it be?", Dooling shrugged and sat in the chair opposite MARGES''s table. "Said the two federates. I wanted to beat them up."


    Margus nodded and didn''t answer this question, but Dooling had his own mission this time. He said: "the federates have already known that such a thing has happened. Why don''t we send someone to rescue? Is our intelligence agency so irresponsible? It''s related to the honor of the country. I think you should deal with it as soon as possible."


    This sentence is not that Turin is aimless. It can only say that the guy named lapuan is lucky. Turin made an excuse with the help of his arrest. When MARGES asks, this is indeed a fact, which at least won''t make MARGES realize what Turing is testing.


    Margus nodded again. "The situation of the intelligence department is very special. You can''t touch this piece for the time being. I have to ask about the specific situation before I know."


    "Is the Department of defense in charge of the intelligence department now?"


    "No... well, without saying that, I invited you here to talk about your listing plan..."

 Chapter 545

    Mags asked Dooling this question, which is also the question Dooling intends to communicate with mags. A city''s packaged listing must comply with the current stock and securities law. After the listing is successful, do investors and shareholders have the right to accept the supervision of investors and shareholders according to the principles that other stocks need to abide by? If it is supervised, will this supervision cause problems in the construction of Otis city? If it is not supervised, how to ensure the interests of investors?


    Hull... That is, the manager raised many problems to be faced at present in his brief communication with Dooling. Some of them are very pertinent. It can be said that this guy is really thinking about himself. There are some things that Turin can''t decide. He is not the master of the Empire and can''t completely construct policies and regulations according to his own ideas, so he needs to communicate with Maggs.


    "Can you hear what you think?", a lady sent a pot of flower tea and some cakes. Judging from the lady''s appearance and temperament, she is definitely not an ordinary maid. Plus the lady''s age, she should be MARGES''s wife if there is no accident. Margus was also very easygoing towards her. He smiled and introduced her. "This is the young man I often talk about, Turin." he looked at Turin. "This is my wife, Teri."


    Dooling immediately stood up, with a very innocent smile and bent slightly, "it''s a great honor to foresee a beautiful lady like you. Good morning, Mrs. Terry."


    Teri smiled. As she put the teapot, cup and cake on the table, she praised Turin. "My husband often talked about you in my ear, saying you are a very good mayor. I heard that Otis is very busy. When the weather is warmer, I''ll go and have a look at it sometime." after that, she took back the plate, "I''m also very glad to meet you, Mr. durin."


    "You talk, what do you need to tell me!"


    When Mrs. Tali left, durin sat back. Under the encouraging eyes of MARGES, he picked up a piece of cake and bit it. How to say, the taste of this kind of cake was much worse than that imagined by durin. He thought that MARGES must eat very delicious cakes, but in addition to the rich honey smell, there was only sweet flavor left in his hand. Of course, he wouldn''t say it wasn''t delicious, That''s the truth that a fool would tell. He ate the cake in his hand in three or two and nodded, "it''s very delicious. Can I bring some when I leave?"


    Margus was stunned and then laughed, "yes, I believe my wife likes your request very much."


    After eating a piece of cake and taking a sip of flower tea, Du Lin sorted out his ideas and began to talk about his original wonderful idea of "listing" the city, "You should know that I talked to Mr. Lani, and you also know that about 85% of the tax revenue of Otis will be handed over to the imperial tax administration. In this case, the funds that the city hall can retain will become quite small."


    "This year, we have paid 37 million taxes, leaving about 5.5 million. In addition to the railway construction and the construction and maintenance of urban infrastructure, the remaining funds can not make the city continue to develop in a big way."


    "Moreover, more and more capitalists have gathered in Otis city. Now they may not show their tusks, but I believe that one day, these people will not meet the current tax collection methods of Otis city and their social status in the city. They will certainly try their best to destroy the current construction and rules of Otis city. I have thought about many ways, but Yes, most of them are invalid, because I can''t accurately grasp whether my successor has the same governance philosophy and objectives as me. "


    "Once there is something wrong with the successor, the capitalists will soon wave money and begin to corrode everything that can corrode. In the end, Otis will no longer be the most important hematopoietic organ of the Empire, but will become a playground for capitalists to earn huge profits. That''s why I thought that listing on the market will indeed bring some disadvantages to the city, but at the same time, you should notice that Is the ''transparency'' of listed enterprises. "


    "Limited supervision by more people promotes the transparency of the whole Otis city system. No matter who tries to seek more interests for himself by any means, more investors and investors will help us stare at him, expose him and punish him. What he steals is not the interests of the city hall, not the interests of the Empire, but the overall stock investors The interests of the people! "


    When durin said this, a flash of lightning tore through the thick dark clouds in Maggs''s mind. He suddenly understood what kind of idea existed behind the absurd plan that durin took the initiative to promote the packaging and listing of a city.


    Yes, it is the power of supervision!


    If an enterprise in Otis has a good report but has a loss, it must be a problematic enterprise. It is stealing the interests of all investors. If the overall operation of the city is almost the same as last year, but the overall tax revenue is much less, it is the city hall that has a problem.


    The operation of capitalists in Otis city is supervised by another group of capitalists. If he does anything harmful to another group of capitalists, those people will certainly not choose to be silent. It is the purpose of Turin to promote the listing by using the power of capital to supervise capital and make capitalists enemies with each other. With these capitalists to help him supervise Otis City, Otis city will be stable Set a second firewall.


    Margus thought for a long time. He always thought there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it. First of all, he was very clear that the initiative in this matter was entirely in the hands of the Imperial Cabinet. Only the next decree was needed to think that Otis was "illegal" to be listed on the stock market. In the past, he admitted that the reason was "deceived", so he could immediately take back all the dominant power.


    Yes, that''s hooliganism, but it works.


    Perhaps it is because the dominant power is firmly in the hands of the cabinet that MARGES can''t find what he feels wrong. It seems that Turin''s idea is very correct. He even began to consider whether he can quote other special zones.


    Soon, margus took back his divergent thinking and asked a question, "We all know that stocks will rise because of some good news and fall because of some bad news. If Otis is listed and the price fluctuates, will it have any impact on the city? If someone maliciously manipulates the price to achieve some purposes we don''t know, how should we deal with it?"


    This is a very serious problem. The rise and fall of the stock is directly related to the situation of the enterprise. On the contrary, it is because the current survival situation of the enterprise affects the stock price. If Otis can always maintain a healthy economic situation and positive economic growth, the performance of Otis in the stock market will never become a joke, but a myth.


    There is another situation, that is, will someone manipulate the stock price to obtain some benefits, such as spreading rumors and short selling by big makers, forcing abnormal fluctuations in valuation.


    Turin also considered this point and asked hull. Hull''s answer still seems to linger in his ears. He told margus hull''s answer, "If someone can manipulate more than 100 million funds to short a stock, and the stock will continue to increase its market value in a stable and rapid way in the next decade, then the empire can consider whether someone is thinking of subverting the Empire."


    "This huge fund will inevitably involve several consortia and more capitalists, and even federals, otherwise they can''t take the money!"


    Du Lin''s answer was very positive. He got 50 million to go to the Federation for wind and rain. It seems that only a dozen people have raised the money, which seems to be easy to come up with. But what''s the truth? Look at who these participants are. Except for the big capitalists, there are senior old aristocrats such as margus, who are also the current leaders of the new party. There are empires The Ministry of finance, the imperial central bank, the largest economy in the Empire, and the largest money laundering dealer poker organization in the western world!


    Just because these people can put together so much money doesn''t mean that others can put it together. If those consortia don''t want their industries to go bankrupt one after another because of the rupture of capital flow, they''d better ensure that they have sufficient funds in hand to fight the risk of market irregularity. As for taking money out to be a banker?


    There may be a limit of $35 million to $10 million. How many consortia will be able to raise this money?


    The forces that can scrape up the money and use the money to short a stock that will not fall into the abyss and may even give them a head-on blow. Are they too brave or are their brains rusty?


    "What''s more..." Du Lin smiled with his head down. "If this situation really happens, it''s a good thing. The cabinet issued a notice to let the Securities Regulatory Commission and the central bank investigate the fund at the same time. In cooperation with the operation of Otis City, the money will be swallowed in our stomach!"


    Margus nodded. Dooling considered it fully. Of course, there are still many details to be studied. Moreover, in order for the Otis city of Dooling to be listed, at least some legal provisions need to be formulated and supplemented to cooperate with the later harvest work.


    That''s what he thought. From Dooling''s point of view, the biggest insurance of Otis is not a person or an organization, but the Empire itself, the Empire''s government and ruling party. Since he has already had such an idea, he is simply enriching his idea.


    For example... Garrison in Otis?!


    That''s a good idea!

 Chapter 546

    Dooling had many questions to discuss with MARGES. They stayed in the study until the evening. During this period, Mrs. Terry went in and sent water and snacks several times. The attention of the two men, one big and one small, was not on these things at all. They focused on discussing, thinking and sometimes arguing.


    Mrs. Terry has rarely seen such a scene in recent years. Since margus betrayed the aristocracy, overturned the royal rule and usurped power, he often thought or read alone in his study. The dull atmosphere made the whole house seem to be shrouded in a shadow. Even the death of the second son didn''t let MARGES show much emotion. He just rubbed his dry eyes, and then continued to pick up his pen to review and approve an important official document.


    But today is different. When Mrs. telly sent things, she saw mags arguing with Turin excitedly. No matter what they were arguing, Mrs. telly would like to thank Turin, because he at least made mags a rare relief.


    After two very tired men came out of the study, margus actually stretched himself out, "suddenly I feel a little hungry. Do you want to eat something?"


    According to the truth, durin is younger than Maggs and should be more able to resist hunger, but the fact is that he is also very hungry. He doesn''t want to eat the third cake after he eats the second one, and Maggs doesn''t eat any.


    Turin raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He hesitated. Finally, he refused to have dinner with MARGES. He knew that MARGES should have dinner with other cabinet members, because his Otis listing plan needed a lot of things to improve. Just now, when I heard that Maggs was going to garrison in Otis, Doolin almost dropped his tea cup on the ground. Fortunately, Maggs realized that he had said a stupid thing.


    Stationing troops next to Otis will definitely lead to a significant decline in the number of tourists in Otis. Before the Empire does not want to abandon the gold mine in Otis, the only thing they need to do is to ensure that the gold mine can continue to dig.


    Durin left the villa with a bag of cakes sent by Mrs. Teri. After MARGES returned to the study, he closed the door and picked up the phone. He dialed an internal number. Only a special line can dial this number, but also to avoid ordinary people dialing and guessing these special numbers. Soon the operator connected the telephone line to the Imperial Intelligence Service. MARGES asked, "I heard that intelligence agents were lost in the Federation?"


    The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone said, "it''s not a great thing. Some people disappear completely every week. We can''t accurately know whether they were caught, secretly detained and shot, or actively disconnected."


    "But I heard that the matter of someone being arrested was spread in the Federation? If it is such an open information, it''s better to deal with it!" after talking, there was only the sound of breathing in the receiver.


    After a while, the answer "I know" came to mind.


    Maggs then asked, "did you send someone to monitor and investigate Dooling? If so, withdraw first. If not, it''s best to check whether your men did anything that might affect the Empire''s plan for the next ten years!" after that, Maggs hung up the phone without waiting for a face-to-face reply.


    Durin''s words before their conversation were definitely not without purpose. He was reminding MARGES that some spies had appeared around him, which meant that there were also some imperial intelligence personnel around him.


    As for what he said, listening to the federal tourists talking about it was nonsense. Margus believed that he found that there were intelligence agents around him, so he found an excuse to tell him that someone was staring at him.


    This makes Maggs very unhappy. Turin''s current value is much higher than his mistakes. Young people always make mistakes. If he has the desire to reform and plays a very important role in the Empire, he might as well wait until his role disappears. The first thing to do now is to squeeze out more of Dooling''s wild imagination, which is much more important than those minor losses.


    The only pity MARGES felt at this time was that Turin was born. If only he were an aristocrat, his action, determination and response were enough to enable him to undertake very important responsibilities, even the prime minister.


    Unfortunately, the farmer is a farmer after all. Even if the farmer''s son appears on the imperial parliament mountain one day, he only plays a background role.


    The gap between nobles and civilians can never be filled up with the progress of the times. On the contrary, the depth and span will become larger and larger.


    Because there is another group called capitalists between nobles and civilians.


    He sighed, shook his head and dialed a number again. "Investigate who contacted Dooling recently. No matter whether he found it or not, he withdrew back at the first time."


    This time he called the new party''s interior ministry, which is managed by the new Party committee, but is only responsible to two people.


    The first is margus.


    The second is the chairman of the new Party committee.


    At the first corner after leaving the MARGES villa, Turin threw a bag of cakes into the dustbin. He shook his clothes, dispelled the smell of smoke, and then called a taxi.


    At this time, there was not much time left for the Royal College to finish school. The teacher with a straight face like a nun cleaned up the things on the table, looked at the students under the podium with some arrogant eyes, pushed the spectacle frame, nodded and turned away from the classroom.


    This is a special class. To put it simply, the Royal College is divided into three parts. The first camp is those students with excellent character and learning. They have become a member of the Royal College through their own efforts and are proud of it. After graduation, they will become the pillars and mainstays of the Empire and support the healthy operation of the Empire.


    The second camp is those noble students. The predecessor of the Royal College is the noble school. At that time, it only accepted the admission invitation of the noble, which is a tradition. Coupled with the potential strength and contacts of the aristocratic group, the Royal College gives special preferential treatment to aristocratic students. There is no need for them to accumulate more or less knowledge, as long as they are aristocrats.


    The third camp is talented students like freina. There may be nothing else, but they are rich. The number of subjects and research projects of the Royal College is unclear, and the main factor restricting the academic field and practical ability of the Royal College is the lack of money. It happens that there are always some people in the society who are advantaged in this aspect, so they have also become the "elite" of the Royal College and are divided into special classes.


    In fact, the professors of the college are not very loyal to teaching the students of the special class. These professors themselves somewhat despise the students of the special class. After all, the gap is there.


    Thirty years ago, these people were not allowed to set foot on the land of the Royal College!


    Freina is still recording the knowledge just said by the professor. She is not young, and her understanding ability is worse than that of other young students. What she can do is to select an important part from the professor''s words as much as possible, then record it, and then go back and slowly explore the deep meaning.


    "Hey, do you want to go out at night? It''s just a few days a year. It''s too bad if you spend it on your study!" a blonde young man walked to freina''s table. He leaned against the next table, put his hands in his pants pocket, blew the ends of his hair on his forehead, and tried his best to look like I''m very handsome.


    The young man knows freina, or most of the students know freina. After all, the heroine of the first color film is not so easy to forget. One of the key indicators why classics are classics is that people can''t forget and can''t forget deliberately.


    Freina smiled. "I''m very sorry, I have to put these things a few more times." she pointed to the notebook on the table. The young man shrugged and turned away, causing a burst of laughter in the back.


    From the moment they recognized freina, they seemed to regard freina as the goal to pursue. It was true at the beginning, but soon after young people who thought they were excellent sank into the sand and broke the halberd, they stimulated the competitiveness of these young people. They kept changing tricks to pursue freina, and even bet that everyone would give 10000 yuan. If someone did, all the money would belong to that person.


    But unfortunately, so far, no one has succeeded.


    Compared with being welcomed by male students, some female students don''t like freina so much. They say everything behind her back, and they are completely isolated from her.


    Freina doesn''t care about this. Her future doesn''t belong to anyone here. She doesn''t belong here.


    When she finished writing the last paragraph, she packed up her things and left the classroom alone and walked towards the dormitory in the school. The Royal College adopts the year-round uninterrupted education mode, with one day off every week. It is said that the current arrangement is much looser than when the school was called the noble college. At that time, not to mention the one-day vacation a week, there was only one day a month, and they would be assigned various tasks.


    After returning to the dormitory, freina changed her clothes, lay in bed and began to read today''s notes. There was still a while before dinner time in the evening, and she could watch it for more than half an hour.


    Just then, the door of the dormitory was knocked.


    In the Royal College, each student has an independent dormitory. She has no roommates. Naturally, no one can''t get in without a key.


    She went to the door and didn''t open it. With vigilance, she asked, "who is it?"

 Chapter 547

    "I, they asked me to come to you."


    Listening to the voice is very familiar, but freina has not had too much communication with the person outside the door. The people outside are her classmates and female classmates. Freina knows why these little girls crowd out herself. She doesn''t have too many ideas except that she feels funny. After all, we are not people in the same world. When these girls mature, they will understand how naive their actions are today.


    Freina soon opened the door. The girl outside the door dressed up carefully, wearing very fashionable winter clothes and some glittering accessories. The girl''s name is kyris bercafu. Her family has several mines and a steel plant in the West. It is not the first purpose for Mr. bocafu to send her here to study. The first purpose is to get in touch with some high-level social figures and find a suitable springboard for the future development of the family.


    "What''s up?" asked freina, wearing a nightgown and standing in the door.


    Kyris shrugged her shoulders and tiptoed. "I invite you to go out and play. After all, we were still in class yesterday, and we had a rest tomorrow. Everyone said to go out and play for a while." she looked to one side of the corridor, turned her head and continued, "we are all classmates, we are a class, and we should act together!"


    It was a childish idea. Freina wanted to refuse, but carris moved her by her next sentence.


    "I know we sometimes go too far. Now we understand. Give us a chance, a chance to ease the relationship. If you know it''s an apology!"


    Freina smiled less and said, "well, when I change my clothes."


    Kairis waved her arm and ran to one side. Freina thought about it. This time she was going out to play, so she didn''t need to wear so formal. These young people might choose some lively entertainment places. She soon chose her clothes, painted a simple makeup, and left the dormitory with Xiaokun bag.


    Sure enough, more than 40 students in the class stood outside the dormitory building, and the dormitory administrator didn''t see them. Seeing freina coming out, everyone greeted her warmly, and many people shouted with joy.


    In fact, when you think about it, it''s not difficult to think that these children are excited for no reason. At their age, they are the best age in their life and the stage with the most desires and impulses. Those ugly desires and impulses aside, most young people at this time will have a small problem, that is vanity, or showing off. They all have very good family background, otherwise they can''t take 100000 yuan to enter the imperial Royal College for gold plating, so they care more about some superficial things.


    For example, girls often compare with each other''s jewelry, such as some small accessories compared by boys. Today, they will take a very famous actress out to play. If they meet some acquaintances and friends, they will certainly raise their face. Coupled with their lively nature, they immediately felt that tonight would be a happy night.


    After greeting everyone, freina walked outside the Royal College. On the way, she talked with these girls about a lot, from the collocation of her own clothing accessories to the feeling in front of the camera during acting. The girls seem to really realize their childish behavior in the past and seem to get along well with freina.


    Outside the school gate, they got into carris''s car and drove towards the largest bar in the capital.


    At the same time, Dulin is sitting in a bar with several of his men and chatting. At present, all the industries of the George family have been transferred to his personal name, but these industries have not been completely taken over. On the one hand, some places are not available, and it is impossible for durin, such as those villas and manors, to move here. It is a little unreasonable to let others live. He needs to arrange some people to take care of his houses here. In addition, there are three houses in the Imperial City Center, which have not been repaired since the fire.


    Two of them are already useful, but there is no specific arrangement for the other one.


    While chatting with Maggs, he took a short break and had an idea about whether he could be a museum, a wine culture museum, where all the wines from western countries could be displayed and provided for everyone to taste when necessary. In addition to positively publicizing the necessity of alcohol for life, gradually loosening the high-pressure policy of alcohol prohibition, and making more people realize that wine is a necessity of life rather than a harmful thing, it can also be used as a stronghold for Du Lin to entertain guests in the imperial capital in the future.


    To be exact, Turin does not have a stronghold of his own in the imperial capital at present. The manor and villa traded to him by Nasha are still the property that once belonged to the George family no matter how many years of change. When Dooling entertains others in these two places, it is inevitable that others will think of the original owners of these two industries when entering. At the same time, they will also think of what Dooling did and played in the collapse of the George family.


    It is definitely not a place suitable for entertaining others, but the three buildings in the city center are different. Their nature is not used for living like manors and villas, but commercial. The biggest characteristic of commercial industry is strong liquidity. Most families will sell some assets when adjusting the family business structure or business strategy. This is a very normal phenomenon. People will not associate these things with the George family.


    Therefore, Du Lin found the agent of the imperial capital and the sub president of the hometown Association, and planned to let them tidy up and repair the three houses first, and then set up the museum.


    As their own boss and President, the agent here discussed with the sub president and set the place to receive Du Lin in the most luxurious bar in the imperial capital.


    The public security environment of the imperial capital and the inexplicable superiority of the citizens of the imperial capital do not make the quality of the bars here higher than that of other places. The music may be more soothing. In addition, there are signs in the bar indicating that smoking and enjoying happy land and ghost face mushroom products are prohibited.


    Those women who easily sweat on the stage have become women from primitive tribes. They live in places where they can''t even make clothes. They can only wear some pearls or glittering things together as clothes to cover their positions that are not easy to be exposed in public places as much as possible. However, their practice is obviously useless. The owner of the bar provides them with a lot of salary to dance hard. Whenever their body movements are a little bigger, those bulingbuling things will churn, making the audience blush because they peep into other people''s privacy. Some people can''t stand whistling, Remind them to protect themselves.


    The bar also sells high-level wine like other places. They will be bolder and more aboveboard to sell it, rather than confusing the concept with "oral disinfection medical supplies".


    "Boss, do you know that the two manufacturers in the West are fighting?"


    After saying something about this side, the agent of the imperial capital said something that Turin was interested in. He said that the producers refer to the manufacturers whose Dulin authorized patents can use distillation to purify the alcohol concentration. These people have spontaneously made outstanding contributions to Dulin''s purification of private wine industry. At the same time, in order to maximize the interests as much as possible, these licensees madly suppressed those small workshops to ensure that there was a sufficient market for the drinks they produced.


    In fact, their existence not only has no impact on Turin, but will benefit Turin. Du Lin''s private wine wholesale to these agents has been infinitely close to the cost price. In particular, the inflation of the Empire has been slightly faster recently, which has turned his profitable business into cost price sales. It can be said that no matter how much his wine is sold to the agent, he can''t make any money.


    On the contrary, after these 15 producers obtained lower cost and more efficient brewing methods through Dulin''s patents, a large number of products they produced need to be sold through Dulin''s improved sales channels, so they not only have to pay an expensive channel fee, but also need to leave sufficient profit space for agents.


    No one will sell at a loss. It is even more impossible for an implicit trust that controls the terminal like a channel provider to make no or less money. Therefore, in general, Doolin not only has no loss, but makes more money than his full supply of goods.


    Dooling put down his glass. There was still some silver light flowing in the dark blue liquid like the night sky. This glass of wine was called star sky. The bartender who made the formula of star air-conditioned wine just sold the formula and made him rich.


    "Why?", Du Lin took out a cigarette and took out one. The club leader around him immediately took out a lighter and lit it for Du Lin, "I remember their territory has been divided. It''s not necessary to fight in order to seize the market."


    The agent nodded with great approval, "That''s true. I heard that several large mines were found in the west near the yagur mountain. More than 200000 miners and capitalists poured into that area in three or four months. Before that, the yagur mountain was a deserted place. Now there are so many people and such a large market, which will certainly attract their attention. Originally, this place was between the two manufacturers, he said We have played several games to decide who this area belongs to! "


    Durrington understood that these manufacturers are not good things. When they are subject to Durrington, they naturally obey Durrington''s rules. The channel itself is a very special thing. There is no problem for them to establish a new channel, but it violates Durrington''s interests, but they don''t want to fight with Durrington, so they can only accept it passively Everything.


    When the original market of yakur mountain suddenly appeared, it immediately attracted the ideas of the two families. In the west, the sales speed of liquor is much faster than that of other places. A lot of miners work underground in the wet, and they need strong liquor to drive out the cold. At the same time, the boring life also needs to let them find spiritual comfort, so it''s relatively difficult It''s better to spend a few dollars and a skilled woman to discuss the change of a certain threshold in a few minutes. It''s better to use two or three dollars to buy some inferior high-quality wine and maintain spiritual satisfaction for at least two or three days.


    There is no Dulin''s agent here, and there are more than 160000 miners here. Each person consumes three yuan a week, so there is a turnover of two million a month. After excluding the cost that has been reduced to the freezing point, they can at least make about 80% of the profits, 40%, about 70 or 80 million months, which is enough for many people to work hard.


    Du Lin did not express any views on this. If these manufacturers can eliminate themselves within a certain range, it is the best thing to avoid the disadvantages that others will think that they have too wide a range of attacks and look ugly in the future.


    "If they like to fight, let them fight and send me a message. I personally have no desire for the market of yagur mountain..."


    At this time, a waiter came over. He smiled and leaned slightly. "Gentlemen, smoking is prohibited in this place. Can you..." before he finished his words, two guys in formal clothes stood up outside the card seat and stood in front of him.


    The waiter was stunned. He glanced at the two big men in front of him, looked at the guests sitting in the card seat through the gap between them, then quickly said sorry and left quickly. In the imperial capital, there are always some people who are different and special. Even if the police chief comes, they don''t necessarily dare to offend each other.


    Of course, as the largest and most luxurious bar in the imperial capital, the boss himself also has a certain energy, otherwise the bar would have become a ruin, waiting for the day when the real estate would be auctioned again.


    Du Lin took back his eyes from the waiter and continued, "what about the imperial capital? How about the sales?"


    The agent nodded happily and said, "our opponents in the imperial capital are still those. According to your requirements, we compressed their living space, but gave them the soil to maintain their survival. Now we control nearly half of the market share in the market share of the imperial capital!"


    There are four "trading companies" supplying goods to the market, including Du Lin''s agents. Du Lin accounts for more than 48%, and the rest are divided by the other three. When it comes to having enough to eat, the three families must not have enough to eat one by one, but it is not cost-effective to start a full-scale war or lose this business. No matter how little a month, there will be more than ten million income. Since open source can''t do it, it can only save money.


    In addition, Dooling did not want to drive them out and maintain the current market distribution, so they honestly played the game according to the current rules.

 Chapter 548

    In the field of private wine, Dooling is now the first person. He has not made any forced action to shut down those private unlicensed brewing workshops, nor killed them by violent and cruel means. He just distributed part of his interests to another group of strong and aggressive people. Driven by his interests, these strong people took the initiative to shoulder these bad names for Turin and help him do what he wanted to do.


    Now in the private wine industry, there are two situations when it comes to Dulin. The first is also the most common situation, that is, keep silent. No one knows whether there are people around him who are Dulin, or whether there are guards whose ears are long enough to touch the moon. It would be really uneconomic if the villagers appeared because they or other stupid companions said some disrespectful words.


    Therefore, most of the time, the name of Dulin is the most taboo word for these private wine merchants and channel merchants who are not Dulin group.


    The second situation is the worship of chiguoguo. Young people are more willing to worship their peers. They completely hold an admiration for Du Lin, and even think that if they have the opportunity, they can become a life winner like Du Lin. Some of them want to follow Turin, but it is a pity that all the middle and lower levels of Turin''s interest group are guards, and only those new big capitalists can not pay attention to their identity.


    But there is also one thing that these people should pay attention to and advocate, that is, for the guards in Doolin interest group, no matter what their status and class, Doolin defines them as "family", and those big capitalists are just his partners!


    Such a legendary person, the Institute of physics, of course, will arouse the curiosity and fanatical admiration of some peers. As long as there is a business in which Dooling is involved, everyone is willing to follow his rules of the game.


    Admire him and fear him.


    There was a slight change on the stage during the conversation. The girls from the primitive tribe sweated and bowed to thank them, leaving the stage with greasy bodies, which made the guests more or less unforgettable. These girls were so poor that some people took the initiative to ask the waiter to contact the girls instead of themselves, I''m going to help them financially after the.


    The programs in the bar are not always those close to the people, but also some elegant things. Moreover, the way for such a high-end bar to make money is not so naive as to let those skilled women and sweaty ladies and sisters scratch on the stage. They elevate the style of the bar infinitely in order to make money from other aspects, such as drinks, services, cakes and even simple meals.


    A steak with a maximum of two yuan outside can sell for eight yuan here. Don''t be too expensive. This is the cheapest simple meal.


    About five minutes later, a woman in a glittering blue mop dress came onto the stage. At the moment she appeared, many people in the bar cheered and whistled one after another.


    Durin looked at the excited agent around him strangely and asked, "this woman is very famous?"


    The agent was stunned and immediately explained, "her name is Celine. At present, she is the hottest singer in the Empire. In the imperial art Golden Melody Award, which ended in October, she won the trophy of the best female singer of pop music..."


    With the explanation of the agent, Dooling gradually understood that he was a singer? Of course, this singer is a little different from those academic singers. She was born by wild road. Her family is a very "ordinary" farming and animal husbandry family. There are farms and pastures in her family. When she was a child, she often rode cattle to sing in the pastures. Then she went to school for three years, and then the war broke out. She had to go home to help her parents and brother do farm work.


    After the war, about two or three years ago, several imperial purchasers heard her singing when they went to her farm to negotiate bulk sales. Then they recommended her to a record company and made her debut.


    Ethereal voice has a power that can penetrate people''s soul. Soon she began to become popular and was called soul singer. However, because she did not go to a special art school or have an excellent family background, she has been rejected by the imperial art Golden Melody Award. Until this year, a large number of fans marched and protested outside the office of the Organizing Committee of the imperial art Golden Melody Award. In addition, several old guys spoke and let her get the trophy, which completely detonated the whole music world. Even the Federation kept sending invitations to the Empire to invite her to perform live concerts and concerts.


    As far as the current market price is concerned, the price of Celine''s appearance has risen to 20000 yuan, and she only sings one song!


    After hearing this, Du Lin couldn''t help shaking his head. In fact, this is also a form of economic recovery. When people can fill their stomachs and don''t need to worry about being frozen, they will start to think of ways to waste the money in their pockets to pursue spiritual enjoyment. He heard from Mason that tenell''s salary has risen from $10 to $15 almost three years ago to a minimum of $22.


    The rapid economic recovery has also brought many disadvantages. The most important but also the most easily ignored is inflation. People only feel that they have more money in their pockets than in the past, so they ignore that these money may not be as valuable as in the past. In the past, the price of a glass of spirits in the bar was about one piece, but now there are no two or three pieces and you can''t drink at all. In such a high-end bar, the price of a glass of high-end wine is about $4. In fact, the price has been very distorted.


    As Celine stepped on the stage, the bar quickly quieted down. The moment she opened her mouth, it seemed that a special force pierced everyone''s eardrums and reached the depths of her soul! That ethereal voice took every guest who heard her singing out of the "narrow" bar, to the endless prairie and flew to the boundless sky.


    It makes people feel as if they are between heaven and earth. They can reach out and embrace the whole world!


    Turin closed his eyes, and the sound echoed in his body until the song ended slowly, leaving a lingering rhyme that people couldn''t stop.


    He finally realized that singing a song can earn 20000, not that there is a disease in the market, but that someone is worth the price.


    He slowly opened his eyes. The woman in her thirties and twenties on the stage smiled and leaned slightly, but did not leave the stage immediately, which made people more expect her to sing another song.


    At this time, a group of young people happened to go up the stairs on one side of the gate to the private room on the second floor. The private room here is actually a larger card seat. There are usually 35 seats, four large tables and four small square one legged tables. A young man was a little surprised to look at Celine on the stage. There was a look of regret on his face, "we''re late. Celine has sung!"


    Other young people suddenly felt remorseful. They came a little slower. Today, there were not many cars on the street as usual, but there were cars everywhere. On the first day of the new year, many people will choose to leave their homes for a walk on this special night. Some shopping malls are also offering discounts. They are blocked for a little ten minutes. Unexpectedly, the most important program was missed!


    At this time, a little guy with black hair smiled and comforted everyone. "It''s all right. I''ll discuss with her and see if I can sing another song!" he said. While letting everyone sit down, he left the room with the waiter.


    His father is a tobacco businessman. A few years ago, tobacco was definitely an industry that could only barely fill the stomach. However, with the economic recovery in recent years, urban construction has accelerated and the demand for employment has expanded, and a large number of young people from the countryside have entered the city. Lost the place and free time where they can grow their own tobacco leaves, they changed from planting their own tobacco leaves to buying finished cigarettes, which sharply boosted the overall market of the tobacco industry and created a large number of upstarts of tobacco enterprises.


    The father of this young man named lamazan is one of them.


    This year''s net profit has exceeded 7 million, which is the total net income of the past six years, which also gives him the confidence to say so.


    It''s just money. 20000 yuan a song is not expensive!


    Lamazan soon came backstage and explained the situation to the manager of the bar. The manager of the bar also agreed very much. Anyway, if you don''t pay for the bar, you can let Celine sing another song. It also played an excellent role in publicizing the bar. He immediately introduced Celine''s agent to lamazan.


    Celine''s agent is a woman in her forties. She wears a pair of eyes. Her cheekbones are a little high and her chin is a little sharp. She looks like she doesn''t feel very provoked.


    "Hello, madam..." lamazan stretched out his hand first. The agent glanced at it, freely stretched out his hand and shook it for a while and then separated.


    In fact, she doesn''t like such a place very much. It is chaotic and full of sin, which will have a certain impact on Celine''s image. If the owner of the bar didn''t know an old man who helped Celine, and the old man mentioned the matter a little, Celine wouldn''t be able to sing on this occasion.


    The agent quickly focused on the schedule of these days and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Her attitude can''t be good, but it can''t be bad. Lamazan frowned and said, "I hope I can ask Ms. Celine to sing another song. The price is not a problem!"


    The agent raised his head slightly and looked at lamazan. He laughed and smiled sarcastically. "Money? Young man, money can''t explain anything, and miss Celine''s income is definitely more than you think. It''s not a matter of money. There''s no such item in the contract, so I can''t promise you!"


    "Thirty thousand, a song, won''t take you and Ms. Celine much time!"


    "Don''t you understand what I just said? It''s not a matter of money!"

 Chapter 549

    Young people love face and impulse. If lamazan doesn''t say those words in a big way and comes down alone to talk first, he may not feel humiliated. What he said to his classmates and what he thought could be settled with money have not been settled. There is an indescribable flame burning in his heart.


    In addition, his father has endured so many years to usher in the outbreak of the tobacco industry. Once he gains power, he will naturally have an arrogant arrogance. In his family, lamazan is influenced by his father and feels that nothing in the world can embarrass him. As long as he has money, there is nothing he can''t do.


    He said calmly, "forty thousand, please ask Miss Celine to sing another song!"


    The agent sneered and shook his head. With Celine''s popularity, such arrogant young people are not uncommon. Many young people think that Celine can sing as long as they spend money. Even one young man took out 200000 to ask Celine to sing six songs at his birthday party. These people don''t think about it. With Celine''s current reputation and status, it was not a year or two ago when she could sing with money.


    After winning the Gold Award, Celine has got rid of her previous dilemma. She is not a singer who can sing with money. She also needs the investor to have a certain social status and influence. So she didn''t want to say anything more. She knew that if she refused again, the young man would raise his price online. She is most disgusted with such an ignorant young man.


    Lamazan stared at his agent with a cold face for more than ten seconds, then turned around and walked towards the door. Instead of directly returning to the private room on the second floor, he left the bar, went to a telephone booth outside, drilled in and called a friend of his.


    People with his identity can know many people in this society that ordinary people can''t touch, because they have this demand and ordinary people don''t.


    "I''m Willis..." some dull voice sounded from the receiver. Willis is a very special "Gang" leader in DIDU. The reason why he said it was special is that he never engaged in the work of normal gangs. He doesn''t extort welfare money from stores, nor does he lend to ordinary people in society. He doesn''t have his own territory and rules, let alone touch the goods that people are not allowed to trade in the Empire.


    All his income comes from "fighting", which is not war. He knows that people like himself can make a living in the capital of the Empire and can''t do too much. Otherwise, the police and Investigation Bureau will send him to the second prison to stay with those bastards. He only deals with customers like Ramazan, fights for them, or destroys other people''s industries.


    Doing such a business will not bring very serious consequences. The most serious thing is to stay in the detention room of the police station for a period of time. His customers will settle some legal problems for him. At the same time, he doesn''t need to worry about the loss caused by his behavior and compensate himself. It can be said that this kind of business can ensure sufficient profits in addition to occasional small losses.


    In this line, they are professional fighters.


    Lamazan turned around, "I, lamazan, I want to ask you a favor... Don''t need to do anything, just scare people. Yes, I don''t need many people. I''ll wait for you here on hongfenglin road... No problem. I''ll give the check to your people after the work is done." lamazan hung up the phone a moment later and breathed a sigh.


    The person who hired Willis this time didn''t need to do anything. He just used him to scare the female agent who didn''t give face. For this reason, he needed to pay 1500 yuan. Six people will come to Willis. Of course, Willis can''t appear in person. He just needs his own hands to finish this small scene. If customers have new needs in the process of completion, they can also change the plan, but they need to pay more money!


    After waiting for about five minutes, two cars stopped next to the bar. Lamazan walked over and six people got off the car, "follow me!". After that, lamazan walked to the bar. The six people behind him didn''t speak and followed him closely.


    He didn''t go back to the second floor and went directly to the lounge where he saw the female economy just now. The moment he opened the door, he heard the irritating voice of the female economy man ring, "who let you in..."


    When the door was completely opened, the female agent looked at lamazan and the people behind him, and Celine, who was taking off her makeup, looked back in amazement.


    Lamazan ignored the permission of the female agent and entered the room. He walked in front of the female agent, looked down at the eyes of the female agent, and the corners of his eyes jumped slightly. He wanted to punch the woman, but he knew he was not suitable to do it, but this did not hinder his inner comfort at this time. "Madam, give you another chance. I''m willing to offer 40000 yuan to ask Miss Celine to sing another song."


    When Celine was about to say something, the female agent stepped back two steps, reached out to protect her behind her and stopped her from speaking. She looked at lamazan and asked with a sneer, "what if I refuse?"


    "Refuse?", lamazan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed, "if you refuse, maybe tomorrow you will be on the front page of God''s daily!". He learned this sentence from others. He thought it was very powerful. There was no red fruit content, but he did not lose the threat of this sentence.


    What kind of news can make headlines?


    In addition to big people and political events, only some victims will appear on the front page.


    The female agent''s face was livid. She glanced at the men behind lamazan who had tattoos on their necks and gloomy eyes. They seemed to have something hidden under their clothes. Without saying a word, they tilted their heads and looked at Celine, "can you sing another song?"


    Celine nodded, then she faced lamazan, "you said, 40000 yuan!"


    Lamazan couldn''t help laughing again. Laughing, he took out his checkbook and tore down eight of them, all of which were limit checkbooks of 5000 denominations. In November last year, more than a month ago, the imperial central bank issued a new check book with a limit of 5000 and an unlimited check book. The latter needs a certain deposit in the imperial central bank to apply, and the former also needs a deposit of no less than 200000 to handle.


    As the only child in the family, Ramazan can easily get such a checkbook.


    He walked slowly to the dressing table and signed his name. Then he put the check between his fingers in front of the female agent and shook it. "What did you say just now? It''s not about money?"


    "What about now? Do you still have this idea?"


    With that, he loosened his fingers and eight cheques fell slowly to the ground. He directly ignored the expression of the female agent about to explode and looked at Celine, "I''m very sorry, Ms. Celine. I like your singing very much. I met a traffic jam on the way here, so I missed the most important moment before. I can only invite you to continue singing in this somewhat excessive way. For this, I''m very sorry!" he said that he owed himself a little, and then left the room with six of his men.


    Outside the room, he handed them a check for 1500 yuan. Although he thought it was too easy for these guys to make money, there was still a big gap between them and them. At least the female agent compromised, didn''t she?


    He soon returned to the private room on the second floor and nodded to the partners with a confident smile. "I have passed the ditch with Ms. Celine. She is willing to sing another song for us. Attention, it''s for us!"


    He enjoyed the cheers and compliments of his friends very much. He liked the feeling of being regarded as the core by people. He went to the edge of the sofa and sat in the empty position next to freina, which is also the best position to watch the stage.


    "We are very lucky tonight. The best singers of the Empire sing here and the best actors of the Empire revel with us. Come on, let''s raise our glasses and drink to today''s'' miracle ''!"


    No matter the carnival of the young people in the private room upstairs is about to begin, the noisy atmosphere in the hall downstairs is suddenly quiet again. Ms. Celine, who has just left the stage, boarded the stage again, and soon people applauded warmly. Many of them also applauded the old board of the bar, which makes the manager happy backstage. It''s difficult to use other people''s money to build momentum for herself What a bargain!


    But he didn''t notice that the female agent had quietly left the bar. She went to the phone booth where lamazan called just now and drilled in. After closing the door of the phone booth, she made a phone call and came out again in less than a minute. Her expression had returned to normal, sorted out her clothes and went back to the bar.


    Less than ten minutes after she left, four cars came quickly and stopped at the side of the road. Seventeen or eight people in black coats came down from the car. They all looked in their thirties, and one of them was carrying a large travel bag. The group gathered a little and immediately walked into the bar.


    They are the "security guards" of the brokerage company behind Celine , in this era of lack of control over capital forces, singers and movie stars are easily forced by some people. As the pillar of the brokerage company, Celine''s brokerage company raised her security level to the highest, so as soon as she heard that someone forced her to do something other than the contract, she immediately sent these people. She was able to sign Celine and keep her intact The poached brokerage company is far from as simple as it appears.

 Chapter 550

    Seventeen or eight people entering a bar is not like several people entering the bar. The first time these people came in, they had been found by some people. A member of the association quickly bent over and took Du Lin''s ear and told him what he saw. Du Lin, who is also known as the "Messiah" by the guaertes. He was a little blindly worried that these people were coming towards Turin. After all, I''m afraid the only "big brand" in this bar today is Turin.


    Du Lin waved his hand, "don''t worry, it''s not for me." he also had his own idea. His original plan was to come to the imperial capital on the third, but because margus''s phone made him come to the imperial capital two days in advance, even if someone wanted to ambush him, he couldn''t know that Du Lin would come in advance. Unless there''s someone around Turin but an insider, or someone around margus wants to target him, these people won''t have time to decorate.


    Secondly, he came to this bar at random. Originally, they planned to entertain durin at the Duke''s house of Olmi in the evening. That was the first Duke killed by the royal family. He hanged his family on the charge of rebellion, even the dog. After the death of Duke Olmi, his house was sold to businessmen. At that time, the royal family did so first to humiliate the others of Olmi interest group and warn them not to mess around.


    Secondly, there was a bad breath. At that time, the aristocratic group headed by Duke Olmi and Prince saffron had been fighting with the royal family to establish a principality in the east of the Empire, but the royal family had not promised. These two great nobles have a deep foundation and many followers. Once they are allowed to establish a principality, it is likely that civil war will break out in the near future. Their ambition is definitely not as simple as the principality. What they want is the throne.


    After a series of power struggles, Duke Olmi was hanged and Prince saffron poisoned himself. Therefore, the royal family believes that the Duke and prince who were canonized due to military achievements in the past have great hidden dangers to the Empire. Their hereditary titles will allow them to accumulate a large amount of strength in each generation. When these strengths are strong to a certain extent, whether they like it or not, In the end, they will all embark on the road of betrayal.


    Rather than allowing these people to fight against the royal family in the future, it is better to kill them easily when they do not have these ideas, which will be more powerful for the stability of the Empire. Thus, the royal family quietly cleaned the aristocracy for 110 years. After two generations of emperors, they finally killed all the princes and dukes of the Empire, except the Fatima family. When the royal family wanted to take back some "stupid" practices in the past, the civil war broke out.


    So far, there are still two Duchess in the hands of businessmen. These businessmen have built the two Duchess into a high-end social platform in the form of private clubs. They can also temporarily rent some rooms and equipment. Generally speaking, it is a very high-end place.


    But Dooling was too troublesome, so he changed his plan and chose this bar.


    If the other party still comes for him under the constant change of the original plan, even if he leaves now, I''m afraid it''s too late. Why don''t you consider something else, like... A gun.


    He didn''t have blind arrogance. He took a pistol from the young man''s hand and put it in his arms. Then he patted each other on the shoulder, which made the young man who was about the same age as Du Lin feel flattered and stepped aside happily.


    Sure enough, these people didn''t come for them. They went directly backstage. The program was still on, and the bar was still so busy.


    On the second floor, people were still intoxicated by Ms. Celine''s affectionate singing, and the atmosphere became happy again. Alcohol was really a good thing to cheer up, and the atmosphere soon became hot. One by one, the students took off their thick winter clothes and twisted their bodies in the space between the two groups of sofas in summer clothes. Lamazan sat on the sofa holding a wine glass. He had a long face tonight, which made him feel that something unspeakable made him particularly excited.


    At first, lamazan wanted to use this limelight to publicly express his desire to pursue freina. Under such an occasion and atmosphere, freina might agree. But he soon realized that all these were just his own views. As we all know, freina belongs to the group of "good students" in the school. She listens carefully and takes notes every day. She is also studying after class. She is more "mature" and mentally mature than everyone here.


    So lamazan suddenly came to his senses after two drinks. He thought of another way to get close to freina, which is more likely to succeed than the previous stupid plan.


    "Do you know Baohua tobacco company?", when lamazan asked this, freina nodded subconsciously. People often say that there are three things that can never be absent in social occasions, cigarettes, wine and paradise. Several cigarettes produced by Baohua tobacco company are fairly good. The price is a little cheaper than those from the Federation, and the quality is not too poor, so there is no problem in sales.


    It is said that last year, the total operating revenue of Baohua tobacco company reached 44 million. The chairman of the company claimed to further expand production lines and factories and launch high-end brands. They have made a lot of land in the western circle as tobacco planting bases, and signed strategic cooperation plans with the two western states. In short, this is a company that suddenly refreshes people''s understanding of it. It always appears in newspapers or print advertisements.


    Lamazan smiled with a smile he thought was the most appropriate and slightly deviated his head. "We plan to expand market share this year and win more customers to smoke our tobacco, so we need some well-known celebrities to advertise for us. If you don''t mind, why don''t you try?" he didn''t give freina a chance to speak, Continue to rush to say: "we have provided Ms. Celine with a total endorsement fee of 1.2 million in three years. If you like, it will not be lower than this amount!"


    1.2 million is definitely a sky high price, and the so-called endorsement is nothing more than shooting a group of print ads every quarter or at regular intervals and making a background board at a very important meeting. In addition, there is no other work. This is definitely a very cost-effective contract. Many stars don''t necessarily want to endorse anyone. Now lamazan has sent an astronomical endorsement contract to freina, so he doesn''t believe freina is not interested!


    This is 1.2 million. As far as he knows, freina used to be the CEO of Empire Star for a period of time. She doesn''t hold shares. She is purely a migrant worker. When he offered this price obviously exceeding the price offered by his father, he firmly believed that freina would nod.


    He did not force her to do anything, nor did he ask her to promise anything to herself. It was just a normal business endorsement contract. But once freina is willing and signs the contract, she can''t run away.


    This is 1.2 million, not 120000 or 120000. She should know how to repay herself.


    "It''s also three years?", 1.2 million is really not a small number. Only a popular female singer like Celine who has won the gold medal can get the front-line endorsement fee. Moreover, Baohua tobacco company is stunned by the high price of money for the popularity of products and the company. The endorsement fee of normal first-line stars is about 800000.


    To be honest, freina is a little excited.


    Lamazan shook his head. "You have to know Ms. Celine''s popularity now..." he shrugged. "If you say, at least seven years!"


    One million two hundred thousand in seven years and about 180000 a year. In fact, the price is not as shocking as she heard at the beginning. When she hesitated, the manager of the bar knocked on the frosted glass door and came in. He was followed by two waiters. The waiters kept two bottles in the Bay on their left and right arms for a long time, adding up to four bottles. The big guys all looked at them. Someone asked who wanted the wine. They haven''t finished here yet.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you. Is Mr. lamazan here?" the manager actually saw lamazan at a glance, but sometimes he can''t say it too directly.


    Lamazan was stunned and stood up. "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    The manager seems to be smiling, but he is also bitter in his heart. But now he has trouble at both ends and can only let them solve it by themselves. As a messenger, he compensated four bottles of wine to make amends for these young people first. He asked the waiter to put down the wine, went to lamazan and whispered, "Ms. Celine''s agent has found some people. It doesn''t look like a good thing. Why don''t I open a back door for you and go first?"


    The first half of the sentence also made lamazan tremble, but the second half of the sentence immediately made him feel that he was despised by others, and directly crossed the manager and walked downstairs. The bar manager smiled. Young people are good... Easy to cheat.


    He brought the wine and didn''t let lamazan do anything. Instead, he was very "considerate" to let him slip through the back door. No matter who had an accident, he and the bar were not responsible. If the bar had a loss, someone must stand up and compensate.


    On the other side, Celine''s agent has stood at the door of the bar, with 17 or 8 security guards around them. If someone breaks the rules tonight, it should be handled in the way of breaking the rules.


    Celine whispered, "I think it''s OK. Just sing one more song. There''s no need to make trouble for a few minutes."


    The agent gave her a blank look. "Today someone paid you to sing more songs, and tomorrow someone will also take out the money to ask you to dance. Miss Celine, some things can''t stop once they start. In the end, there will be responsibilities that all of us can''t afford, so we must step on the brake hard at the beginning!"

 Chapter 551

    This kind of thing didn''t happen. About six years ago, a talented singer was born. She didn''t have such an ethereal voice as Celine. Instead, she seemed to have been filed with a file and had an obvious sense of granularity. But it was this kind of voice that many people shook their heads when they heard it. With the help of excellent producers, they dug out a different flavor. When she opens her mouth, it can make people get goose bumps, and the thick voice with special flavor is addictive.


    At first, someone just paid her to sing one more song, just like what happened today. At that time, the brokerage company didn''t think it was any good, but changed 15000 yuan in a few minutes, which was a big profit. But soon they couldn''t laugh, because a second man took out a sum of money and asked the singer who had never danced to dance with him. At that time, the singer''s agent immediately refused the request, but the other party thought that the agent looked down on him.


    The matter went to the chairman of the brokerage company. Finally, due to the social influence of the gentleman, the singer danced with him.


    Since then, big people have appeared frequently, spending money to buy singers for a meal, spending money to buy singers to exercise with themselves, and spending money to buy singers to go shopping with themselves.


    Until finally, a big man took out 50000 yuan and asked the singer to accompany him to explore the difference between the characteristics of men and women given by God in the creation of man. In the face of such a big man, the chairman tried to refuse, but the big man said a word, which made him lose the courage to refuse in the end.


    "Isn''t she a product you pushed out? I know the price very well. Maybe I''m the first to sleep with her, but I won''t be the last. Today you promise me, then your company will continue to operate. If you refuse me..." the big man smiled coldly, and the laughter is still in some people''s minds, "Leave the empire before twelve this evening, or you won''t see the sun rising tomorrow morning!"


    Finally, the singer with high hopes became a senior call girl, and she could no longer hear her singing. Soon the freshness she brought to the dignitaries disappeared, and then she disappeared from the Empire. Some people said that she committed suicide, others said that she went abroad. In short, she was a singer who was likely to establish the company''s position in the industry because of a small song Since then, the chairman has told every employee that he will not answer anything outside the contract!


    If this hole is opened again, I''m afraid he will lose another important customer who can let him complete his ambition!


    This is why the agent is very angry. If she doesn''t deal with it properly, the young man will be unlucky in the end, and she will also be unlucky. She has seen how the company deals with those disobedient employees. She doesn''t want to defy the law and become a negative teaching material to intimidate trust.


    Seeing the agent, Celine didn''t say anything. She knew that her "boss" had a wide network and strong strength, and the purpose of doing so was to protect herself. She tightened her tight coat and got into the nanny car under the protection of two security guards, waiting for the end of the matter.


    Soon lamazan appeared in the eyes of the agent. She pointed to lamazan and said, "it''s him!"


    Immediately, four guys in black windbreaker walked over and wrapped him in the middle. In fact, lamazan regretted when he went downstairs, but now he was in a dilemma and had to bite the bullet. He thought that his father was also an energetic person, and the other party might not dare to treat him.


    "Let''s go out and talk!" a guy said. The two people behind lamazan clamped his arms and stood up and walked out without saying anything.


    The owner of the bar is also an energetic person. Making trouble here is equal to smashing each other''s signboard. It''s a dead enemy. There''s no need to make trouble with others because of a little thing, so they also know the truth and go outside to talk.


    At the moment when lamazan was taken away, he was seen by some students who were concerned about the matter in the private room on the second floor. These people were all children of big businessmen. They were afraid of nothing since childhood. It was ok if their companions were caught? They immediately followed out with wine bottles one by one, and someone went to ask the bar manager for a call.


    Everyone in the private room soon left. Freina hesitated for a long time, sighed lightly, and followed her in her coat. Tonight, her classmates want to ease the relationship with her. If they can''t stand with everyone in this collective attitude, I''m afraid the future will be more troublesome. The concept of being excluded by girls is definitely different from that of being excluded by everyone in the class , it is possible that her studies will also be affected!


    When she walked out of the bar door, there was a pot of porridge outside. When other male students came out, they saw lamazan kneeling on the ground and four people around him punching and kicking him. All of a sudden, it angered the already young and energetic teenagers who drank some. A scuffle inevitably broke out.


    This battle is definitely not a fair battle. Courage can support them to fight with these professional people, but it can''t make them win. Looking at the young man who fell to the ground, his agent is also big. There is no doubt that a person who can take out 40000 yuan and ask Celine to sing another song makes friends at the same level.


    Now the only hope is that the boss can come quickly and press it down.


    Yes, as soon as the battle broke out, the agent lady got into the telephone booth and fed back the news here. She didn''t know that there were so many people around lamazan in advance. Her ability can''t handle it.


    In addition, there was one thing she needed the boss to come in person because she saw freina.


    Freina starred in the first color film in human history. No matter what her acting skills and performance in that film, it will always be a grand peak that later generations can''t cross. Because the first colored film pushed the film from the black-and-white era to the colored era, the value and deeper significance of this film is by no means how much box office it sold to position the film. In the eyes of some people, this film represents an era and an extraordinary significance.


    All the characters in the film have benefited from it. Even some small actors who don''t have many parts have now become second rate actors.


    One of the most remarkable is the male and female protagonists of the film. The male protagonists are in a good market now. With this film, they have opened their own fame and market. Although there is no super first-class actor, there is no problem with being first-class.


    The heroine is even more brilliant. After all, the core of the whole film is around the heroine''s vacation to illian. In addition, freina''s excellent acting skills and true feelings in the film moved many audiences. Even if she hasn''t appeared on the screen for a long time, as long as she is willing to perform, the producer will come to the door with the script and waving money.


    Up to now, I haven''t heard which brokerage company freina has signed up with. This is an opportunity. Once freina is won, together with the company and Celine, we cooperate with the media to make shameless hype. The first actress on the screen and the first female singer in the singing industry are in this company. The company can immediately get great attention and promote the rapid rise of the company''s market value, This is enough to attract more young people to take the initiative to come to their company, and it is easier to dig the corner of other companies.


    This is a rare opportunity. I just don''t know what role freina plays here. The broker has an idea, and this idea is also the idea of the boss of the brokerage company.


    Take this opportunity to sign freina!


    This is not a joke. In this era, the society can sign many companies whose singers and actors have not been dug up, and most of them have different backgrounds. If you take signing as a condition to calm things down, you may really succeed.


    Soon a dark purple very luxurious car came quickly and stopped at the door of the bar. A middle-aged man with silver gray hair in his forties came out of the car. He tidied up his white bear fur coat, went to the bar parking lot, looked at a group of young people lying on the ground and looked at the female agent on one side.


    The female agent trembled in her heart and timidly walked over. Before she could say anything, the middle-aged man raised his hand and slapped her.


    The crackling sound was particularly loud this night. He looked at the female agent and snorted coldly, "is this what you do for me?"


    The female agent''s lips moved and her cheeks swelled quickly. She didn''t dare to say anything because she really didn''t do it well. If we could figure out how many people there are around lamazan, this would not happen. The company has a lot of experience in dealing with this. There has long been a complete set of plans for what competitors do under what circumstances.


    "Mr. madur..." Celine came out of the nanny car at some time. She saw madur, the president of the brokerage company, slapped her agent and couldn''t help shouting, "she did this to protect me. Please spare her!"


    Madur glanced back at Celine, then stared at the female agent, pointed out that she didn''t speak, and strode to the place four or five steps in front of lamazan, "is that you spend money to let my people sing for you?" before lamazan said anything, madur continued: "call and invite your parents over. I need to have a good talk with them."


    "Oh, by the way, if you have any great family background, you can scare me. Maybe I''ll run away with someone!"


    He was full of cynicism. The things reflected in his eyes were completely different from what he said. Madur''s Starlight brokerage company also had three partners, all of whom had very special backgrounds. One of them was the man who had bought the female singer''s first night with 50000 yuan.


    So in the imperial capital, he won''t be afraid of anyone. Although there are some people he can''t provoke, he can''t get familiar with those people any more!

 Chapter 552

    Going to school in the Royal College is not necessarily from the imperial capital. Many people just send their children here to go to school. They still have their own work to do and can''t stay in the imperial capital indefinitely. Most families who can afford 100000 yuan to send their children in have their own career, and these parents will be very busy. This is true for any class in the Royal College.


    Madur made the children stand up and let the students who thought their parents could deal with them call their parents and wait to be dealt with. Except for a few people, everyone else stood aside in silence. Even if they call their parents, they are likely to hold a calm attitude. After all, the emperor capital is so far away from their home that it is out of reach. It''s better to make an apology and end the matter and teach their children a lesson.


    But how can young people stand this real "social etiquette". They would rather be beaten than humiliated.


    Seeing that they were about to reach an impasse, the flashing lights and sirens in the distance made these students feel an unprecedented sense of intimacy. Passers-by called the police when the fight occurred, and the police came quickly. Two police cars drove directly to the sidewalk. Six policemen got out of the car and were stunned to see such a scene. One of the police officers came over. He knew madur.


    Madur still has a face in the imperial capital. As the chairman of Celine''s brokerage company, he is also a social celebrity. In a city like imperial capital, there are bound to be many people who ordinary people can''t afford. Reciting the "hero list" is obviously a pass that every policeman must pass after entering the post. If you accidentally offend some big people, it doesn''t matter if you''re unlucky, and you''re likely to let the police chief take the blame.


    "Mr. madur, you are..." the policeman inquired tentatively.


    Madur smiled and handed a cigarette. "It''s nothing. We''re having fun!"


    Some of the students immediately wanted to say something, but they were pulled by the people around them, and then fell into silence. In fact, the student who pulled him didn''t say anything too powerful, but told him one thing - they were all students of Imperial College. If this incident goes to the police station today, it is likely to be published in the newspaper. Early tomorrow morning, everyone will know that the students of Imperial College not only went to the bar to drink, but also had a fight with another group of people.


    Imperial College, which has been established for hundreds of years, has always maintained strict standards and requirements in some aspects. If this matter is published in the newspaper and known by the school, they are likely to face the end of being dismissed. If such a thing really happens, they will certainly be unlucky, and may even affect their future status and equity distribution in the family business.


    The vast majority of rich people will not have only one child, which is related to their future destiny.


    The silence of the students showed that madur didn''t lie. In fact, the police were very clear that this might not be the case, but the victims were silent. If they insisted on madur and took everyone back to the police station, they would be unlucky in the end.


    The policeman looked at the silent students for more than ten or twenty seconds, and then smiled and took the cigarette from madur''s hand. "Since it''s fun, we''ll go back."


    Madur smiled with satisfaction. "Go back and tell your Excellency the chief for me. I''ve seen your police cars for a long time. I''ll donate ten police cars to your police station next week!"


    The police officer didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy. Of course, the vehicles used by the police car can''t be any luxury cars. They are all custom-made bargains. One is only eight or nine hundred yuan. But no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. It''s a good thing for him to bring back this good news and get familiar with the director.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you for your generosity. Shall we go back?"


    "Go back!"


    Watching the police car disappear into the street, the students became more desperate. One student''s father asked madur to answer the phone. He was a little surprised, but he still walked into the telephone booth. After about two minutes, he came out and said to the students standing aside, "well, your father scared me. You can leave."


    There was no surprise on the student''s face, because what he and his father asked on the phone was to release all his classmates, but when he arrived, only he could leave?


    "But..."


    Before he finished, madur rudely interrupted him. He stretched out a finger and poked the student''s forehead. "I repeat, you can leave, otherwise even your father won''t work!"


    The student''s father is a congressman from other cities. Madur, a businessman or something, can not sell face, but he has to give face to such an official. The new party, what is called a party, is an organization composed of a group of guys who have unclear interest relations with each other. It is uncertain that the congressman knew any big people in the new party. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble as much as possible, he raised his hand a little.


    The student was really frightened by madur. He hesitated and looked back at the students. Finally, he bit his teeth and left. If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t know what will happen next. What if he gets hurt? What if the school knows? At this time, I can still see the dormitory administrator when I go back. At least he won''t be dismissed by the school.


    Gradually, five students were released by madur, and several of their parents were not frightened by madur and stayed by him.


    After all those who wanted to call finished, he asked with a cigarette in his mouth, "I can understand what you thought at that time. Anyway, I have money. As long as I spend money, I can do everything I want to do, even if I embarrass others or break the rules." he stretched out a finger and shook it, "This idea is very dangerous, because you are not great people. If you make such a stupid move without resisting risk, you should naturally taste the consequences of impulse."


    "I heard that you are students of Royal College? That''s good. I''ll call your school director to take you back in person. That''s the lesson I taught you!" after learning that these young people are students, madur has figured out countermeasures. With the help of their fear of being expelled, he finds someone to stand up and "take the blame" for everyone In this case, although she doesn''t know why she went to the Royal College, freina can only sign a brokerage contract. Only in this way can these students have a way to live.


    When he finished this sentence, the students trembled and were most afraid of what the result would be.


    Just when they thought they were finished, madur looked very surprised and whispered, "Hey, is that Ms. freina?"


    Freina, standing behind the crowd, nodded and came out. "It''s me, Mr. madur."


    Madur laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to have the honor to foresee Ms. freina here. You and them are classmates?" freina nodded and admitted. Madur''s face suddenly showed an embarrassed expression, "I''ve always liked your performance in the ilian holiday, but it''s a pity that you didn''t take a new job later?" , after getting freina''s confirmation again, madur sighed, "since you and them are... Well, I''ll give you a compromise. I originally hoped they could learn more profound lessons, but you''re obviously not suitable here."


    It was like when the prisoner had been held on the beheading table and could be returned to the embrace of God with a guillotine anytime and anywhere, they suddenly saw the pardon order from the emperor. They looked at madur one after another and hoped that the great man would let them go.


    "As a fan of you, I also have a dream that belongs to fans. That is to invite you to make movies. I give you two choices, sign in our company, ten movies, or six years. As long as you nod your head, I will not only treat today''s events as if they have not happened, but also give you some compensation!"


    In fact, this little trick is very simple, but it is enough to deal with these students and this situation. When he has the absolute initiative, these people have no room to resist, and this method actually has another purpose.


    After signing freina, she can say goodbye to the college. She will not become the Savior in the eyes of these young people. On the contrary, because she resisted all responsibilities, these young people will feel that they have betrayed their friends, resulting in a kind of hatred. He knows the thoughts of these young people very well. When they see freina, they will feel that they have lost face and no face , the existence of freina will make them feel uncomfortable. At that time, they will try their best to make freina unable to read.


    As long as one person has this idea, it will soon become a common feature of the collective. At that time, freina will play a good movie for him. The plan he dreamed of has finally been implemented. Now the company has signed many different kinds of customers, including directors, screenwriters and actors - a group of actors trained by many production companies themselves. When they mature, the actors'' Union will be very popular Soon they were severely suppressed. If they didn''t sign a brokerage company, they could even change careers. This is the price they paid against the paper company in previous years.


    In this case, can we start from the script to the director including the actors , investors only need to spend enough money to select a script and actor, and the rest is to supervise the shooting of the whole film. Such convenient and efficient cooperation will certainly become the mainstream in the future, and Xingguang brokerage company, the first to think of such cooperation, will soon become the first in the industry.


    Yes, he has an "empire" dream!

 Chapter 553

    Freina was very embarrassed. It had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to keep the group aside according to her own idea, which led to so much trouble. At the same time, she also realized that madur might have come towards himself, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    "Can I make a phone call?" freina hesitated for a moment, finally breathed out and made a request.


    Madur was stunned and his mind turned. Those students would only call their parents if they called, but it''s hard to say who freina called. Last year, it was said that she was also the CEO of a company. Would she know any great people?


    After thinking about it, madur thought it was possible. He sipped his mouth and thought for a while. Finally, he decided to let freina call. As long as he doesn''t really provoke those people he can''t afford, he can completely ignore each other''s attitude. Freina is the most important piece of his dream puzzle. The singer already has Celine as the pillar of the family, but the actors still lack an actor who can hold hands and live the scene.


    After getting freina''s contract, the attraction she brings is enough to call on some second-rate actors to sign up for his starlight brokerage company. Even first-class actors may not be unable to talk about it, because freina is the "example", which also makes people feel that he really wants to do something, so she invited freina who has stopped.


    If there is some friction and collision, it is also within his acceptance range. Once the "madur rule" is formed, his reputation and power can break through the shackles and go deep into other fields from the field of brokerage companies.


    Actors, directors, screenwriters and even producers will be influenced by him in the future!


    Freina went to the telephone booth and dialed Dulin''s new house in Otis city. At this time, Dulin should be sleeping. Under the rough urging of her heart, the phone was finally connected, which was answered by dove.


    "Here is..."


    "It''s me, freina. Is Dolin there?" freina turned around with her hands on the receiver and her back to the telephone booth. She was very nervous.


    Hearing the difference in her tone, dove immediately replied, "Mr. durin? He''s on business and is not in Otis for the time being. What''s the matter? Is there anything urgent?"


    "What?!" freina almost cried out. "Do you have his current contact information?"


    "I''m very sorry, no, but he should be back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I can convey anything to him as soon as possible."


    "Forget it..." freina hung up the phone and sighed. She didn''t expect to go this way in the end. In fact, she can disagree, but the result is that she will also be dismissed by the Royal College because she is also involved. If she only takes her own money and wants to study, she can not sign. But the problem is that it was Doolin who let her come, and the money was from Doolin. Her future is still on Doolin, so she can''t lose her identity as a student of the Royal College.


    The moment he walked out of the phone booth slowly, madur clenched his fist and became!


    He glanced at the female agent. The female agent immediately leaned over, "go and draw up a broker contract. In addition, inform the company to hold a press conference tomorrow. We will sign a cooperation contract with MS. freina in front of the media."


    The female agent immediately nodded her head and ran to the nanny car. As a senior agent, she had the right to actively sign customers, so there was such a contract in the nanny car.


    Madur was very satisfied. He asked people to release the students, then walked to freina''s body, bowed slightly like a gentleman, and extended an invitation, "please come this way. I''ve asked people to prepare the contract. In order to celebrate this unexpected joy, let''s have a drink tonight!". He has asked people to book a place in the bar. We must sign the contract tonight, Tomorrow is just a passing day.


    In desperation, freina could only follow him to the bar, and her classmates did not disperse and stayed in place. They feel angry, relaxed, ashamed, and filled with all kinds of complex emotions, so that no one takes the first step.


    Lamazan''s wine strength almost faded. His face turned white, red and white. At last, he gritted his teeth and followed him. Things arise because of him, then he should bear these responsibilities! The other students looked and finally walked towards the bar.


    At this time, there were already two contracts on the tea table in front of freina. The female agent handed her a pen. She took it and sighed helplessly. She has seen the contract. She chose ten films. If she hurry up, she can finish shooting in almost two or three years. As the most important breach part of the contract, madur directly wrote an astronomical figure of 10 million. He also joked that this figure was not that he would not let freina go back, because freina''s contract was worth this price.


    At the thought of her future becoming uncertain again, freina lowered her head with a bitter smile. At the moment when the tip of her pen fell on the paper, the eyes of the three people in the room focused on the contract.


    However, a hand suddenly appeared and grabbed freina''s hand holding the pen.


    "You want to change jobs without asking me whether I agree or not?"


    The familiar voice stunned freina for a few seconds, and her eyes were immediately filled with tears. She loosened her hand and stood up. She jumped directly onto the tea table and threw herself into Turin''s arms. Turin staggered back for several steps.


    Just now, the members of the villagers'' Association here were afraid that the other party really came to block Dulin. After being praised by Dulin, they ran out and eavesdropped all the time. When he heard the name of freina, he couldn''t help thinking of the peach rumors that everyone had nothing to do before. One of the rumored heroines was freina. After he came back, he immediately told Du Lin about it. Du Lin was also surprised.


    When I came out to say something at night, I could also meet freina and encounter her in trouble. This luck is really speechless.


    At this time, in the room, madur looked at the column that was about to arrive, and stood up. His eyes stared at Turin like a sharp sword, slightly raised his chin, with a strange smile on his face. "I haven''t asked... Who did you step on the horse?"


    He was really angry. Finally, the goddess of fate sent him the opportunity to realize his dream. As a result, there were twists and turns again. Anxiety, irritability and anger were mixed together. Coupled with Du Lin''s young face, he had an unspeakable desire to destroy. His tone was very bad.


    But he was so angry that he forgot that there were his people outside the private room. How did Dooling get in.


    "Me?", Turin finally pushed aside freina, who held her tightly, and looked at madur with a smile. "My name is Turin!"


    In fact, the name of Turin does not have a high degree of recognition. There are not thousands or hundreds of people called Turin in this empire. Although it is not like the names of rotten streets such as John, it is not rare.


    "Doolin?", madur sneered, "I haven''t heard of it. Why, did you go to the wrong room?"


    The driver beside madur also stood up. Under his bulging clothes were muscles full of strength. He didn''t mind beating the boy at the boss''s command.


    But durin shrugged and looked at freina. "It seems that the guy who almost became your new boss doesn''t know me!"


    Madurqiang held back his mania, crossed the tea table and came to Turin. He was more than ten centimeters taller than Turin. They were close. He looked at Turin with his head down. "Young man, I''ll give you a chance to start again. It''s still time to go out!"


    Before he finished his words, there was a sharp pain in his temples and his head was buzzing. Then the place hit was bulging and swollen. He shook his head and was about to fight back when a cold metal thing hit his head.


    At this time, the agent and the vice president took care of the things outside and came in. They saw that Du Lin took out his gun and pulled out his pistols one after another. They pointed to the driver who stepped on the tea table with one leg and swung his fist, as well as the frightened female agent.


    "I don''t like talking to others with my head up!", Turin''s wrist began to force, and the muzzle of the gun pressed madur''s head down. He knew what Turin wanted to do, but he didn''t want to cooperate so much.


    In the other hand, Doolin also held madur''s pen, a pen worth 38 yuan. He clutched the pen tightly and inserted it directly into madur''s thigh. The latter shook and held it.


    "If you don''t kill me, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow, and the whole empire has no place for you.", the light in the private room is very dim. He can''t see the faces of the two people behind Turin, otherwise he won''t say this.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "At least a dozen people have said similar things to me, but they all went to see your God before me!"


    The door was opened again. This time it was not Turin''s man, nor madur''s man, but the owner of the bar. When the bar manager called his boss in a cold sweat and told him that there was a conflict between Dulin and madur in the bar, the bar owner who had been lying between the two women trembled, put on his clothes and ran the red light all the way to the bar.


    People don''t know Dorian. He does. Almost 37% of the wine in their bar was bought through Dooling''s channels. It was precisely because he was in this business that he knew who Dooling was.


    He was not afraid of Doolin, because there was no contradiction between him and Doolin. He was afraid that Doolin smashed his bar, so he hurried over.

 Chapter 554

    As soon as the owner of the bar came in, he saw such a tense situation, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he thought that this bar could not only make him a lot of money, but also play another important role. Finally, he hardened his head, raised his hands and slowly moved forward, "Mr. durin, I''m the boss here. Don''t be angry..." he slowly walked to the place where durin can see him, Seeing that Turin didn''t make any further drastic actions, he was relieved.


    He also knew maduer. After all, everyone was engaged in the "entertainment" industry. He looked at maduer with some blame. Maduer, who was originally very tough, was looked at by the bar owner. He was a little confused and clicked in his heart at the same time.


    He always thought that Dooling dared not kill him. His confidence was that the young man should know the cost of killing. This was not a premeditated and well planned murder, but a murder without scruples and taboos in public. There were witnesses everywhere. He could never escape the arrest of the police and the investigation bureau. As for why he is so sure, in fact, it can be seen from freina''s behavior that the strange Mr. durin must be a little capable no matter how bad he is.


    A patient person, for example, thinks a lot when thinking about things. Thinking is a good thing, which will make people rational and lose courage.


    When the bar owner''s behavior made him realize that Mr. Dooling might be a big man, he found out what stupid things he had done.


    The psychology of big people and small people in the face of this situation is completely different, because big people bear less responsibility and bring less consequences, which also means that Dooling is really possible to kill him.


    With this idea, madur''s legs and stomach trembled a little.


    He is not tired of living. He really wants to die. He just wants to give the other party a feeling of "I''m not afraid. You can kill me, but you have to pay the same price" to make the other party hesitate or even step back. If the other party takes a step back, he can go further. It''s really hard to say how to deal with this matter in the end. These people in the imperial capital are sometimes so unreasonable, so decisive and tough.


    Dooling glanced at the bar owner. The agent came to him and whispered a few words. He said "turn on the light". The owner of the bar immediately asked someone to turn on the lights of the private room. When the warm yellow lights lit the whole private room, madur really saw all the "scenes" in the room and the two people behind Du Lin, the agent and the branch president of the hometown Association.


    To be exact, he knows both of them. The agent occupies more than 40% and nearly 50% of the market share in DIDU. As a person who often needs communication and entertainment, madur must know. Maybe the relationship between them is not so familiar, but they also said a few words, especially when they need to hold any activities and use wine.


    To occupy such a large market share in the imperial capital, in addition to the good quality of the private wine in their hands, it is also because these bastards dare to fight and kill. After all the tough opponents went to see God for some reason, no one or force can shake their position in the imperial capital.


    On the other hand, he knows better. In the eyes of some people, the hometown association has developed into a large gang with religious nature and a large number of people. They are all over more than 70 cities in the Empire, and the total number has exceeded 400000. This is the data registered by the imperial civil society organization administration. What about some people who have not been registered?


    Unknowingly, the association has made many people from disdain to surprise to fear. Behind both, there is a man named Dolin. What''s more, the Joker is that Mr. Dolin is also an imperial official and the mayor of Otis!


    Durin looked straight at madur and grinned. "I don''t like talking with my head up."


    Killed by a young man named Turin or tori, the young man may suffer cruel revenge, but he died in vain by a young mayor named Turin.


    Originally, a can box on the roadside looked like it could be kicked off with one foot. Unexpectedly, it was a solid steel nail. The consequences of this kick were too serious!


    Madur bent slightly and sat on the tea table. His move surprised durin. Madur looked at Turin, pursed his lips and said, "you win, I''m willing to pay!"


    Admitting counseling is certainly not the best choice, but madur can only think of this way to solve the current dilemma. Of course, he also played a little trick. He chose to sit on the table instead of kneeling or squatting.


    Dulin thought this guy was very interesting. The owner of the bar whispered with Dulin about madur. To Dulin''s surprise, madur had a good reputation. At least he protected his employees and artists and resisted some big people, although it was very tragic in the end. In fact, he also understood that the bar owner''s purpose was to let Dulin not kill Madhur, at least not to kill Madhur in his bar, and Dulin also had new ideas.


    Science Island - this is his name for the research base. More than two million additional funds have been thrown down. Those fuckin ''scientists have solved the problem of signal attenuation in the transmission process, and the research on signal decoding has been promoted to a considerable extent. He still takes great credit for this. After all, he said a few words with a flash of inspiration, allowing Stein to use this genius idea, With a new idea.


    In other words, cable TV may have a breakthrough in a year or two. At that time, it only needs to spend a few hundred yuan to make the TV that can only play tape produce new pictures through one line. The effect is absolutely extraordinary. That''s the only business!


    So the content structure has a considerable degree of requirements. You can''t spend hundreds of access lines and spend a certain amount of money every month, but you can only watch it for a few days? Originally, Dooling''s plan was to transform the performance school into a "performance factory", but madur''s appearance made him see another way and annex it.


    This is also the road that capital forces should take most. The operation of capital has never been a painstaking process from scratch. It always expands its volume and achieves its own purpose by hurting others.


    Turin turned his wrist and put the pistol back in his pocket. He went to the sofa and sat down, pointing to the next position. Madur wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and just sat down. Durin''s next words almost made him jump up again.


    "I always believe in a truth that everyone has to pay for their actions. Do you agree with this view?", after finishing, Du Lin nodded. He agreed to give him money or anything. Du Lin said: "You want to sign my friend like buying and selling. It doesn''t matter. I''ve resolved it. Now let''s play it again according to your script. I''ll buy your company for 100000 yuan!"


    "You can call someone who you think can frighten me to frighten me. If I get scared, then this is over. If you find someone who doesn''t frighten me, I''m very sorry, so I has the final say." Dulin took out a cigarette box, lit a cigarette, and raised his legs, and his toes were warped. "You can go and make phone calls." As he spoke, Doolin looked at the bar owner, "please find a lawyer. I don''t have much time."


    The owner of the bar was very satisfied that he could solve the conflict peacefully. He nodded and bowed, turned away, ran to the office, called his lawyer and asked him to come over immediately. As for the cost, it was settled twice as usual. The lawyer who was very enthusiastic about his work promised that he would get to the bar as soon as possible.


    In the private room, madur''s voice was a little hoarse. In a word, Turin was going to take away his dreams over the years and the ladder to heaven, but he had no way, and he also felt an unspeakable funny. One second he did this to others, and the next second he tasted the pain, "can''t... Change a choice?"


    "Change?", Turin smiled and nodded, "add one more option. You commit suicide here. I will take good care of your family and your company. You can choose now?"


    If madur didn''t always use a trick, but used other means... If durin hadn''t kept a certain degree of restraint after entering the room, if the contract on the tea table was not more "fair" than expected, durin wouldn''t give him this opportunity.


    Madur knew that what he said was meaningless. He got up and went outside the private room. He needed to contact his partners. After all, the company was nominally owned by many people. He had to see if these friends could help him.


    He first called his friend who had a better relationship with him. The other party was an aristocrat. At present, he operated a family business and had great power. Because he was an aristocrat in the south, he was also known as a cutting-edge force. It was said that he was doing well in the south, and many people sold his face.


    After madur made it clear, there was a moment of silence on the phone before the familiar voice sounded, "I don''t want the money. Tomorrow, I''ll ask my lawyer to send you an agreement that I voluntarily and unconditionally give up my equity and transfer it to you, which can take effect without your signature.", "If you have a chance to go to the Federation, there are still many good opportunities."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    This phone call just shows two things. The first thing is that I can''t afford to annoy Dooling, and the second thing is that you can run away when you have a chance.


    Durin has become "notorious" in some groups, especially after he stubbornly resisted the heirs of the Fatima family. Many nobles thought he was crazy. It''s not safe to deal with a madman with strong strength. Who knows if he is normal in his mind, so it''s best to avoid it.


    Sometimes a bad name is too big, which can be regarded as a kind of prestige.

 Chapter 555

    Madur made three calls in a row, which made him very sad. These people didn''t care about his feelings at all, and even took the initiative to make him compromise. As for helping him out?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Du Lin''s bad reputation is obvious to all, especially after he killed Todd. Everyone already knows that he is an unruly bastard. Someone has made a voice to resist Du Lin''s continued expansion. Once a young man who never considers the consequences has mastered too much power and strength, no one knows what he will do next, This is a huge hidden danger and threat.


    After the incident of Felicia, the northern nobles seemed to have unified this idea to a certain extent, but it was still a little troublesome to implement. Most of durin''s industries are in the south. The influence of the northern aristocrats in the South can only be said to be ordinary, not strong, because the lower aristocrats in the south they have always looked down upon rose rapidly after the new party came to power, forming what people call "cutting-edge forces".


    The southern aristocrats, once regarded as the inferior aristocrats among the aristocrats, rejected the northern aristocrats and were more cautious about the capital forces in the north. In addition, Du Lin had a good reputation in the southern capital forces - although the capitalists of these cutting-edge forces also thought Du Lin was a cancer, they would only laugh when the cancer grew on others. Moreover, Dooling is very disciplined in the south. So far, he has not done much destructive things except occupying the private wine market and channels by means of huge profits.


    Because of the Patriotic War and the border relationship with the Federation, the southern people''s ideas are more open and far more enlightened than the backward north.


    What''s the matter with two beefsteaks for people with ability?


    He deserves it!


    Madur didn''t get any help. He returned to the bar very depressed. He wanted to escape, but finally gave up the idea. He had realized that there was no difference between what he had done before and what Dooling had done to him now. No, there was a difference. The difference was that he had changed from the perpetrator to the victim. At the thought that his efforts in recent years would become something for others, his heart was dripping blood.


    Starlight brokerage company is the ladder for him to pursue his dream. Therefore, he has invested almost all his profits in the development of the company. He always believes that entertainment will be extensive and civilian in the future. This can be seen from the layout of the entertainment industry by the fallen George family. They spent a lot of money to set up cinemas covering the whole empire, and their transformation into tape entertainment is telling everyone that this big family that once monopolized an industry is very optimistic about the entertainment industry.


    The effect of the Empire''s economic recovery will continue to accelerate, which will be reflected in all aspects of society. The future of the entertainment industry is the future with unlimited scenery, but now he can''t grasp this future.


    "Mr. madur, have you brought back any good news?", durin was chatting with freina, and he agreed with freina''s performance. At that time, perhaps this was the best solution, although in essence, durin thought she was too "soft". If she could be a little tougher, madur might not be able to push her to the tea table to sign, and he has his own backing. He can put the facts in front of madur and let him choose, not himself.


    This is also the reason why Du Lin sent her to study. Her current style of behavior is still difficult to support a company and an enterprise. In this ever-changing era, without aggression and aggression, it means that the company will always be in a defensive position in the rolling process of the times, so the company will not develop. No company that passively responds to external attacks can develop rapidly, but those who are unreasonable, Companies with a strong desire to attack aggression have developed very well.


    Madur shook his head and sat on the edge of the sofa. He grabbed his fingers into his hair and grabbed it hard. It seemed that only pain could make him feel less pain in his heart.


    Durin stretched out a finger, pushed the contract on the tea table in front of madur, raised his chin, "signed him, nothing has happened tonight."


    Madur looked at Turin, ruthlessly and decisively picked up the pen and signed his name on the contract. He didn''t have nothing. If he could establish this company eight years ago, he with certain contacts and capital will be able to create a miracle again. At that time, he will compete with Dooling in the mall and tell the young man that he is not weak.


    After signing, he only felt extremely painful and stood up to leave, but Turin raised his hand to stop him, pointed to the sofa again, and madur sat back with a decadent butt. Durin smiled and read the two contracts together, and then gave one of them to madur. "Mr. madur, you may not have read the contract carefully?"


    These words immediately made madur sweat. He really hadn''t seen it. In his opinion, there was no new change when things came to this point, but durin''s words made his soul tremble. What did the young man do for himself.


    Looking at a contract handed over by Du Lin, he grabbed it and stared at it line by line. There were seven pages. After reading it, his expression was particularly strange, because the contract was not as decisive as he thought!


    Yes, Doolin invested 100000 yuan in Xingguang brokerage company and held 53% of the shares, the other 37% was owned by madur, and 10% was used as incentive shares to reward employees who have made outstanding contributions to the company. As like as two peas, Madhur will continue to work in Xingguang company for a period of ten years, and the penalty for breach of contract is ten million. This is the same as the default payment he made for freena.


    In addition, there is a business competition clause in the appendix. If madur leaves the company with huge liquidated damages or starlight brokerage company closes down due to poor management, madur is not allowed to engage in any work related to the entertainment industry in the next 20 years. A large number of related industries are listed later. In short, if he reaches that stage, he can almost change his profession.


    Not only lost the power of the company, but also tied to Xingguang brokerage company. Madur has mixed feelings and doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh now.


    Laugh, because the ladder of dream is still there. All his efforts in designing and operating the company in the future have not been completely lost, and his most precious things are still there. With Dooling''s participation, he believes that Xingguang economic company will definitely be more dominant than he imagined in the future.


    Crying is because the ladder of dreams is no longer his ladder to heaven alone, but also a person with one foot on the ladder and one foot on his shoulder, which makes him have a complex emotion. Five of the great efforts made in the future are for others, and only more than three are for themselves.


    The manager of the bar was watching their faces. At this time, he immediately stood up and said, "it''s a good thing. It''s a good thing, Mr. madur. I''d like to congratulate you. With Mr. durin''s participation, your company will have a greater future. Come on, go and get the bottle of wine I treasure. We need a drink!". The second half of his sentence was to the waiter outside the door, The waiter immediately brought him a bottle of "collected" good wine. It was not clear that it had been collected for a few days. The last purchase was six days ago.


    Looking at the amber liquid in the glass, madur patted his face, picked up the glass and sighed heavily, "boss..."


    "We are friends, not superiors and subordinates!", Du Lin took up his glass, touched madur and took a sip. Then he put down his glass and said, "I have a performance school in Yilian. At present, there are more than 700 students and more than 60 teachers with certain achievements. I think both sides can cooperate..."


    Du Lin arranged the future development in his room. On the first floor of the bar, lamazan watched freina snuggle up to Du Lin through the handrail. He was relieved, but also a little discouraged. Just now, the female agent has come to inform them that this evening''s business is over. There will be no follow-up. They can leave. These young people also look complex. Turin doesn''t look much older than them, but he can soften madur.


    They used to think that they were the real core of the world, but now it seems that their position is still far away.


    In the evening, after returning to the Oak Bay Villa from the bar, Turin was taking a bath. The environment here is really good. As Nasha said, you can see the whole empire Bay. It seems that these architects understand the rich people''s enjoyment of high-quality life, and every layout is perfect.


    There was heavy snow outside the glass window, and even the rough sea became silent. In the room, steam was swirling, and Dooling was comfortably lying in the triangular bathtub. Under the action of the water pump, the hot water constantly impacts his body. It is not too heavy and comfortable. While he was enjoying the hot bath in this cold winter with his eyes closed, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Freina came in wrapped in a bath towel. Du Lin didn''t open his eyes. There were only two of them in the whole villa.


    When freina returned to the Royal College the next day, she obviously felt that her classmates were more kind to her. The boys no longer talked and laughed to pursue her, and the girls began to talk and laugh around her. These obvious changes are not surprising. The children of these powerful families know the world better than the children of ordinary families, and they also know how to become the mainstream of this society.

 Chapter 556

    Dooling had planned to leave early the next morning, but after such a thing happened, he was sure to show up in the building of Xingguang brokerage company and tell everyone that the company had changed its boss, but everything was no different from before. He will not interfere in any daily work. Madur is still in charge. He will stand up only when he needs to solve some problems.


    In addition, he also made an appointment with Lani.


    The last time I met Lani was on the official business day of Otis city. He and Lani had some small tax plans. If these plans can be implemented, they will also increase a lot of tax revenue for the Empire. Durin thinks that Maggs actually knows that there is a tax discussion between him and Lani. Both sides have a tacit understanding. They don''t talk about it. Let durin talk with Lani in person. In addition to pretending not to care about Turin, Maggs also needs someone to stand on the first line to fight for reform, but he definitely didn''t go to the battle in person.


    This question about taxation is the new type of taxation.


    When durin talked about this idea at the beginning, Lani called it a genius idea. There is no doubt that more and more wealth in the empire is controlled by fewer and fewer people. These people squander the wealth that ordinary people can''t accumulate in a lifetime. If there are no more restrictions on them, This will enter a dead circle for some time - the rich squander their wealth and create a group of New Capitalists. These new capitalists are not much different from the old capitalists, or even worse.


    At the same time, these newly born capitalists will be divided into two situations. The first is only in and out, and the second is in and out.


    In many fields, such as cobblers, tailors and other prestigious craftsmen, they mostly exist in the form of families or apprentices. This money goes into their pockets. If they don''t go out, it will form a redundant capital black hole. Unlike those big capitalists who started factories everywhere, created a large number of jobs and employed many workers. They didn''t hire many workers and didn''t need to "feed back" the society. When the circulating currency was decreasing, people would find that they couldn''t afford many things.


    The declining purchasing power has led to a passive tightening of the currency, which will lead to the inability to sell goods. People who want to buy do not have much money for shopping. They can only deposit their money in the imperial central bank. This behavior has seriously restrained the social productivity and caused great damage to the overall economic structure.


    As for another group of new capitalists who have been manufactured, they will continue to exploit the working class to save costs and sell their goods at higher prices.


    On the one hand, the passive deflation caused the blockage of money circulation, on the other hand, the continuous rise of some prices led to regional inflation. In the end, only civilians are unlucky, not capitalists. So when durin proposed cutting wool from these capitalists again, Lani immediately said that he could continue to improve the luxury tax system along durin''s idea, and then levy it on the whole society.


    They made an appointment at a horse farm in the suburb of the imperial capital. The northern aristocrats always call themselves elegant gentlemen. They like some gentlemen''s sports very much. Playing polo is obviously one of them. Riding on Shenjun''s horse, waving a club like a weapon, dismembering each other''s front in constant conflict to win victory, which is an activity loved by every noble gentleman. There is an elegant side and a brave side.


    However, it''s a pity that Dooling can''t play polo. They sit in the sealed stand near the edge of the polo field. This weather is not suitable for gentlemen to play polo in person, but their players don''t need to consider these problems. Gambling is sometimes a very elegant game, especially when the participants are aristocrats.


    "I have discussed with some tax experts several times about the collection scheme of luxury tax, and now we have two plans!" Lani said in a low voice, looking at Turin who listened carefully, looked left and right, "The first plan is to collect 35% of the selling price of the goods. No matter who pays the money, as long as we sell one, we must get the tax."


    "The second scheme is two-way collection. We divide the luxury tax into two parts. The proportion of luxury tax and enjoyment tax shall not be less than 20%, which shall be supplemented by the buyer and the seller."


    "Which one do you think is better?"


    After hearing this, Doolin shook his head, "I''m very sorry, Lanny, to be exact, these two schemes are very poor... Don''t look at me like this, I''ll tell you the reason!". Doolin took a cup and drank a cup of hot coffee. He took two sugars from the sugar jar and threw them in, "No matter what the plan content is, there is no implementation plan at present, because you can''t prove the trading behavior of a commodity or confirm the price of a commodity at the time of trading. Maybe they are just gifts?"


    Lani pursed his mouth and nodded. He also considered this matter. He thought it was not a big trouble. At present, the vast majority of big capitalists are aristocrats. No matter what they are now, they will abide by the upbringing that aristocrats should keep, and honesty is one of them. If the imperial Parliament can be persuaded to legislate, it will be no problem at all. They will be the Lord Dynamic tax payment.


    But he also wanted to hear how Dooling solved the problem. Both the Empire and the Federation actually had the same trouble.


    Du Lin smiled and said a word, a very strange word, "invoice!"


    "Invoice?", madur recalled that there was no such a strange word in the vocabulary he came into contact with. He couldn''t help asking, "what is an invoice?"


    Doolin laughed, "good thing!"


    Margus wants to turn Turin into a knife. Similarly, Turin also wants margus to become a knife that completely destroys the "aristocratic system".


    He and Rani explained in detail the benefits and practical significance of the "invoice". Rani''s eyes were wide eyed. There is no doubt that once the invoice was passed in the imperial parliament, the old party camp must be the first to be impacted. This group of nobles retained the tax by various means and became the nourishment of the old party, which is also the tax malpractice that the new party has always wanted to eradicate.


    But the problem is that the old party is very "dedicated" in this regard. They can always make a good account book and make false accounts for the big capitalists on their own territory for free. As a result, the annual tax revenue of each city may add up to more than 100000. Occasionally, there are two or three million in some cities, which may be an accident. But if you have invoices, even if you can''t stop this behavior of the old party, you can stab them in an important source of political funds.


    At this time, Lani first considers the use of invoices in political struggle, and then the benefits of popularizing them to all aspects of society. The income of capitalists has become a little more transparent. At the same time, they can return part of the funds to the bottom of society through invoice subsidies, so as to expand the support rate of bottom citizens for the new party. At the same time, they can also use this way to let people ask for invoices when they buy goods as much as possible.


    This is the proposal put forward by Doolin. According to the invoice or sales voucher or purchase voucher, anyway, according to the purchase type, tax collection point and amount of this thing, provide a subsidy of 1 / 10000 to 5%. It seems that this is not a huge figure. After all, if the foundation is small, the rebate is also small, but it should be noted that consumption has inertia and continuity.


    If a family spends 25 yuan a month on necessities such as food, they can get a 5% subsidy. Ten yuan in four months and thirty yuan a year is equivalent to an extra month''s salary. This may not be a big sum of money for an ordinary family, but it is also a sum of money that can''t be given up.


    This can develop people''s habit of asking for invoices. As for those big capitalists, the amount on the invoice is offset against tax to a certain extent, so let them take the initiative to ask for invoices. Once this mechanism can be implemented smoothly, it will bring great benefits and promotion to tax revenue.


    Lani''s mind is full of follow-up ideas. He thinks it''s meaningful to chat with Turin, because the ideas he provides always inspire him too much.


    After they talked for a while, Rani couldn''t sit still. The new year began. There are still a lot of new work to do next week. There will be the first imperial Parliament of the year. He needs to sort out something and submit it.


    After inviting Lani to play in Otis, Dulin left the capital by car. He may not have much time in Otis, and will be transferred within this year at most. On the one hand, he provided many "ammunition" for the new party to attack the capital forces that have seriously penetrated into all aspects of the Empire, and at the same time, he also attacked the old party. He has accomplished his task well as a sharp knife, so it''s time for him to return to the scabbard.


    He has been prepared for this for a long time, and he has been a little too popular recently. No matter whether MARGES is to protect him or to pressure him, he will transfer him from Otis as a "exercise" for him, which is also his opportunity.


    He now has a lot of money in his hands, which will be an important capital for him to appear in front of people in another image. He has planned for a long time.


    After the new year, Otis is calm like a small village in the West. The heavy snow hinders the arrival of tourists, which also gives everyone a very good rest time. But durin couldn''t rest because the eighth District of illian was completely completed. As one of the largest investors, he needed to attend another completion ceremony.

 Chapter 557

    When the ferry landed, Horton came back from his trance. Who could have thought that more than a year ago, Turin was just an ordinary businessman under his rule.


    Well, the businessman who threatened him a little. He heard that Dooling was going to run, so he kicked Dooling out and wanted to earn some political contributions from Dooling. What he didn''t expect was that Dooling did much better than he thought. He not only didn''t need to rely on him to survive in kosenus, but also lived very well.


    During this time, some people always mentioned Turin, Otis, and sometimes he, but most of them were not happy. For example, these people mocked his stupidity between the lines. A guy with enough talent and "strength" like Du Lin didn''t stay under his own hands, but because he was afraid to send him away, he let the goddess of fate kiss Du Lin''s forehead.


    What a fool!


    His tutor also thought that this was a failed plan, but no one did anything wrong. No one could think that Turin could quickly develop a poor city in such an environment, withstand the pressure at the initial stage, and turn Otis into a pearl in the middle of the empire with a wild idea.


    This has not only won great reputation for Du Lin, but also let people see his ability. He is definitely an excellent young man.


    Now, he must stand here to meet Turing, because their identities are almost the same. On the contrary, it can even be said that the mayor of illian, his Excellency Horton, is short in front of Turing. Because he wants to run for governor of kosenus state, he has a good relationship with Harry. As long as Harry is elected Prime Minister three years later, he will nominate him as governor of kosenus state. Nominations are nominations, elections or elections. In most cases, the appointed successor will not be born unexpectedly, because the successor represents the extension of the political platform of the former governor.


    But there''s a Dolin here. Houston is not sure whether Dolin knows what he does. If he sticks a stick when running for governor, it will definitely be a painful blow to his governor''s dream! He has now become a man who asks for Turin - hoping that Turin will be on his side in the election.


    A ferry pushed away the thick fog in the winter morning and slowly landed. The stiff muscles on Horton''s face trembled in the winter wind before he squeezed out a smile. He took the initiative to stand by the gangway and watched Turin come down from the gangway.


    Looking at the empty street, Dooling shook hands with Horton. "This winter break seems a little colder than usual!"


    Horton nodded. "The number of tourists to Yilian dropped sharply in the two months before the winter break this year. Some small workshops have gone bankrupt and operated in debt. Some people chose to leave Yilian to look for opportunities in the south, so it would be relatively cold." he extended an invitation and invited Du Lin to get on the bus.


    What he meant was that Otis city made great efforts in publicity and robbed the tourists belonging to Yilian, which led to a serious economic recession two months before the winter break, resulting in a wave of small handicraft workshops that were not serious.


    As a tourist city with tourism as its economic pillar, illian has a huge demand for tourist flow. Once the passenger flow decreases, all aspects of the city will be seriously affected. What''s more, those handicraft workshops that do not have the ability to resist risks begin to have a backlog of a large number of goods but no one cares, As a result, some of the shops and workshops that borrowed and distributed goods were unable to repay their loans, so they had to choose the way of bankruptcy to end their business.


    The economic recession in a region will not only produce one problem, which is absolutely diverse and very complex.


    Holston''s complaint hidden in his words is really what he thinks. After all, there are so many tourists in the Empire, although it increases a little every year. The popularity of Otis will inevitably affect other places to a certain extent, not only Horton, but also the mayors of several other cities. The only thing that has not been affected is the south, where nearly a third of the main consumers come from the Federation.


    After passing the newly built Ring Road, the car kept moving and entered the eighth district. There were obviously many more people here, not only local celebrities, but also some film workers from the imperial capital and a large number of journalists.


    The eighth district is the "cradle of imperial film", which has set the tone when it was first built - everything serves the film.


    There are eight scenic spots here, whether it is the sea or the desert, whether it is the plain or the forest. There is everything here, as well as a sufficient living area and various facilities and buildings. It can be said that as long as you make a film here, you can completely gather the scenes required by a film without leaving the city. This is very important for many film practitioners. You should know that the cost of shooting in a film accounts for a considerable part.


    Just charter a boat or a car is a lot of expenditure!


    Now, these costs have been saved because it can meet the needs of most films.


    Houston stood in the crowd and smiled like a flower blooming in the cold winter under the light of the magnesium lamp. He publicly announced that he had negotiated contracts with at least 11 film production teams. At least seven films would be made here at the same time. A burst of exclamation broke out around him.


    District 8 has just completed the production of 11 films. As long as one of them sells well, it is enough to prove that district 8 is sound in software and hardware facilities and can attract more filmmakers to choose to make films here. District 8 will also become a shining sign. In the initial design, tourists here also have the opportunity to experience the process of shooting movies. According to the contract, if the crew needs mass actors, they should first select them from tourists.


    If the crew denies this contract, it is not impossible, but there will be no preferential treatment for the use of some projects.


    With such a provision, those crazy fans will certainly make the eighth district a gold sucking monster and contribute to the economic construction outside illian tradition.


    This time, unlike last time, after a few words, Horton took the initiative to greet Turin, "Mr. Turin, come here!". While greeting Turin, he held his stomach and said to the surrounding reporters and guests, "Mr. durin must be familiar to everyone. He is the builder of the miracle of Otis city and one of the largest investors in the eighth district. Most people will have a moment of success, and Mr. durin is obviously one of the best. He has been successful all the time. Let the winner talk about his outlook for the future of the eighth district!"

 Chapter 558

    "I had a dream when I was a child..." in the face of many guests and reporters, Du Lin did not have the slightest timidity. After greeting everyone, he began to speak with a smile. "I dream that I ride the white pearl on the ocean. I dream that one day I fly to the clouds on a huge strange bird. I dream that one day I will become a great man.", He shrugged his shoulders. "The dream behind is about to come true!"


    People laughed warmly. Even if Mr. 350000 left illian for a year, he is still a legend and one of the representative figures of illian. Whenever foreign tourists come here, a guide will introduce them to the manor on the cliff, the owner of the manor and what he has done. There is no doubt that he is definitely a successful man.


    The friendly laughter makes the atmosphere here very integrated. Even if it is cold winter, I feel the warmth around me inexplicably.


    "Everyone has many dreams. Some dreams can be realized through our own efforts, but some dreams may always be just our vision of the fantasy world. However, in the film world, through the efforts of excellent actors, directors, screenwriters and more practitioners, maybe some of our illusory dreams will change their forms, On the screen. "


    "Some scholars think that film is a vulgar performance to please the public. I have some different views with them. I think film is also an art..." suddenly, there was sparse applause around. The applause soon gathered into an amazing force. People who kept raising their hands applauded very much agree with Dooling''s statement, Those film practitioners even regarded Dooling as a confidant.


    With his reputation and identity, what he said today will definitely appear in some newspapers tomorrow, which may not change some people''s inherent ideas about them, but it is also a change and a process of pursuing dreams. In addition to money and fame, unremitting efforts also bring about a change in people''s views on films, actors and everyone.


    Turin smiled, raised his hand and pressed it, nodded from time to time. The applause lasted for a while and then stopped. He continued: "Film is an art, an art of performance, which can show us all the impossible things we fantasize and look forward to in a more intuitive way, and let us know that it is not a dream, perhaps in a place or in another time and space, what we fantasize and look forward to is what is happening."


    "When Mr. Horton told me to establish the eighth District, I was very encouraged. This is a good thing for all film fans and staff. We can even put the eighth district on a monument to promote the steady progress of film culture and art. History was born at this moment. Gentlemen, history will be remembered today. At this time, we are dedicated to the film industry Everything you''ve done! "


    "Welcome to area 8!"


    After finishing the last sentence, Dooling smiled and waved, and walked off a temporary small stage. People applauded for Dooling''s brief words. Some filmmakers gathered around when Dooling left the small stage. These people urgently wanted to talk about the art of film with Dooling. One of such big people can understand In film work, there are few big people who can deeply analyze film culture. Maybe they can find more valuable things from Dooling.


    Holston''s eyes were strange. Durin''s words were actually very simple, but at this time and place, he had considerable appeal. He was a very smart young man. He knew when to say what to win people''s attention and recognition. It was not a simple thing.


    Everyone can speak, but many people can''t speak well and don''t know whether they should speak at some time.


    When Holston felt the charisma and talent that Turin had never shown in the past, his heart suddenly tightened. Is it possible that Turin, whom he regarded as the future Olympic aid, will become his enemy? This is not impossible. With Turin''s ability, it may not be too difficult to compete for the post of governor of corsenas. He has the ability to build Otis city Management and development experience, but also has considerable contacts. The key is that he has money.


    People always think that the competition in elections is about talent and ability. These are wrong views. The competition in elections is about money. In this capital dominated society, no matter how excellent you have political ideas and how outstanding you have framework theory for a region, but no one knows these, how can people choose you? If you want people to know, it needs constant printing All kinds of posters and brochures need to be spoken everywhere and constantly appear in people''s sight.


    All this costs money, and it costs a lot of money!


    When Harry was running for governor, he did a lot of work, one of which can be said to have laid a strong foundation for him to become governor, and this thing is to treat him to dinner.


    He invited 3.71 million workers in the entire kosenus state to eat three meals. If a worker needs 35 points for a meal, he spent almost 4 million on this activity.


    This move was very effective. He let all ordinary people with the right to vote know him. Under the influence of these three meals, he voted for the "friend of the workers", so he won by a big margin and became the governor.


    What about Horton himself?


    Four million... He doesn''t, and one million is almost the same. The main motivation and reason why he can imagine the position of governor of kosenus state is Harry. With Harry''s nomination, he is equivalent to inheriting most of the influence left by Harry in kosenus state. But what if Dooling jumps out? Can you stop him?


    The smile on mayor Horton''s face, who was still very happy, also became a little stiff. He had to talk to Turin.


    The unveiling ceremony of the eighth district was very lively and ended. People will soon know here, which will also be a great achievement when he was in power.


    After the opening ceremony, Houston invited Dooling to eat alone in Alexander''s hotel. They chose the restaurant on the third floor. There was only one table and two people in the restaurant of hundreds of square meters.


    The third floor of the hotel will be completely empty during the winter break, which has just become an important place to talk about things.


    "It''s a wonderful speech. After listening to it, I feel full of energy!" Horton sat next to Dooling and handed him a cigarette before the dishes came up. They puffed up. "I know you''re doing very well in Otis. Harry will leave in three years. Have you considered his position?"


    Dooling shook his head while smoking a cigarette. "You said running for governor? Maybe I''m not suitable. The governor nomination is a key signal. There have been some frictions between Harry and me, and he won''t nominate me. And at my age, if you want to run for governor, do you think the mainstream middle class will agree with me?"


    As soon as he finished, Houston''s heart was clear. Without Harry''s nomination, it was difficult for the mainstream middle class in kosenus - families dominated by members in their thirties to fifties to recognize Dooling. This is because Houston in the political arena knows these people better than Turing. When some people in the old party proposed to separate the middle class from the bottom of society and form a new class, those who supported them most were the middle class.


    This society is definitely not as simple and kind as people see with their eyes. After more than ten years of efforts, young people full of vitality and energy have broken away from hundreds or even more of their peers and climbed to a new level. What they want at this time is definitely not change, but stability. Use stability to solidify the formed but unspoken class to consolidate the achievements and interests gained from their past efforts.


    These people are more inclined to older politicians. At least these older politicians will not come up with a measure today, have an idea tomorrow, and will not change the stable social structure.


    It can be said that the middle class is the largest interest group of the Empire. What they need is a fortress that cannot be broken, not a shell that can destroy the city wall!


    Horton nodded. "Are you going to stay in Otis all the time? Or do you have any other ideas?"


    Durin looked at him with a smile, "you seem to want me to move?"


    Hollington, who was seen through by durin, was not embarrassed at all. He waved his hand again and again, "no, no, no, you understand wrong. I just think you are still young and should have the desire and motivation to challenge everything. You don''t lose your ambition like half of us old men."


    "I remember you told me when you took me to Otis that you were going to run for governor there?", durin flicked an ash, "do you think I''m in the way?"


    This sentence made Houston a little wax, "how can it? In fact, if we can help each other, it is more meaningful than me or you to fight alone. If you don''t leave Otis and corsennas, it''s a good thing for me. At least I have my own people there."


    "Our own people?", Turin noncommittally lit the cigarette and put it out in the ashtray. "Then let''s wait and see!"


    During dinner, Horton talked about Dooling''s winery, and then extended the topic to his purchase of most of the islands in the imperial inland sea. Some time ago, some businessmen also wanted to buy these islands of different sizes, but they soon found that the islands within Yilian were all private islands of Turin, and they were similar in other places. So some people hope to contact Dooling through Houston and whether they can transfer some to them.


    The cause of this incident is also related to another international incident.

 Chapter 559

    There are seven proven lands in the whole world, including three in the East and four in the West. The Yaoxing Empire and the Federation are located on the northernmost of the four continents. There are many people, many countries and many... Wars on the other three continents.


    Just as the Oriental envoys who once came to this continent despise the environment where wars continue to break out like wild animals, the people in this known northern continent also despise the people in the other three continents. They are more barbaric and backward. So far, there has been no unified civilization, even in the past.


    A series of reasons such as the gap in science and technology, the gap in culture and the gap in social structure make the northern continent occupy a very important position in the western world, among which the Yaoxing Empire and the Federation are the leaders. In the Federation, there are three countries that can enter the east continent through a narrow "corridor". The wars between these countries have basically never stopped, which is also the reason why they lag behind in all aspects. They do not have enough time to develop science, technology and civilization. Naturally, in many places, they are not comparable to the northern continent, which has unified the continental civilization for several times.


    Of course, although there are still five countries on this land.


    The reason why businessmen suddenly want to buy islands that they used to be too lazy to see is also related to a naval battle last month. On the other side of the Strait, the two countries broke out a war because the "other party invaded" their own fields. Many people quarreled in the war. After more than half a month, the two sides were angry and began to discuss who won and who lost, who was reasonable and who was unreasonable.


    In this process, they found that the western countries did not have a clear division of maritime territory, so no one knew who the two patrol ships violated other people''s territory before they were countered. In short, this matter has been bullshit to each other.


    Until some time ago, those countries believed that in addition to the territory with a clear concept, they should also join the territorial sea, initiated relevant contents, and invited major heads of state or foreign affairs representatives to participate in the discussion and research. They planned to sign international laws and conventions on the territorial sea in the Federal comoy state on the 2nd of next month, that is, February 2.


    After this incident broke out, businessmen knew better than the people in the imperial foreign ministry. They even got some finalized conventions. One of them roughly stated that the sea area extending several kilometers from the national territory was the national territorial sea. If there are still islands on this sea surface, the new "land-based" with islands will continue to extend outward.


    There is a small accident here, because there are many islands on the West mainland, and wars broke out again between several countries in order to compete for these islands.


    After the merchants knew the news, their first thought was that the islands were valuable, because the islands represented the "territory on the sea", and the Empire would pay attention to these islands. No matter how these islands were finally handled, in short, the business that could make money was a good business. A better business was not necessarily money, but something more valuable than money.


    So they made a time difference and wanted to buy some islands in their hands. As for whether they want to operate themselves or use these islands as chips to negotiate terms with the Empire to obtain other benefits, it is not clear, because they must have islands first.


    Neither Horton nor Dooling knew about this. After the imperial family was raised, the whole country had very little contact with the outside world. In addition, the economic depression and great recession brought about by the post-war war, the focus of the cabinet was not on foreign countries and foreigners who might not deal with each other for more than a few years, Their focus was entirely on a series of social issues to revive the Empire and revitalize the economy.


    Few people in China know these things, but they mistakenly estimate the purpose of Dooling''s purchase of these islands. If he just wants to make a sum of money, he may sell the islands to these people.


    But he not only knew the word territorial sea, but also knew how convenient a complete private territory could bring to himself, and even said a very extreme word. If Dooling finally can''t stay in the Empire, the Federation may start a war to meet him. reason? Those islands close to the coastline of the Empire are the reason. After mastering these islands, the Federation''s encirclement and dilemma of the Empire on the sea will be unprecedentedly improved, which restricts the development of the Empire on the sea, which is equivalent to holding an extra knife in his hand.


    So in any case, Dooling will not sell these islands, no matter what price the other party offers.


    When he returned to the manor in the evening, Jose had been waiting for him in the manor. He came to send a message. Nasha wanted to see him tomorrow.


    After durin left illian, the manor was vacant. Jose bought his own house, which is in the second district. He got a lot of money from the gold robbery. Although his wealth is certainly not as thick as Buddha, he always has four or five million. But he felt that compared with the 200000 houses in the first district, it was obvious that the 700000 houses in the second district were more economical.


    He happened to have something to say to Turin about private wine.


    Now the winery has more shipments than before, but the recent profits are less than before. Turin has not said anything about this. Jose feels that he is responsible for reducing his income. Although he didn''t know exactly what went wrong, he didn''t finish the work given to him by Dooling, which meant that he was negligent and he needed to be responsible for it.


    This is the problem caused by the limitation of culture and knowledge education. Turin has been asking them to learn, but not everyone can learn. Including Harvey and them, every week, except for the routine military training on Wednesday and weekend to ensure their physical fitness, durin invited several teachers to teach them specially for the rest of the time. But the effect is very "put out people". These bastards learn here and forget there.


    After solving Jose''s confusion, Turin took a rest. The taste of sailing at sea is not very good. He is not seasick, but he can''t stand the bumps. It will give people a particularly sleepy feeling. He needs a good rest.


    At noon the next day, according to Jose''s message, he came to a restaurant next to Empire Star Media. Near lunchtime, Nasha appeared.


    At this time, Nasha was much thinner than the last time she saw her in DIDU, but she was more mature in temperament. All her relatives left her overnight. She not only wanted to maintain the George family brand, but also tried to polish it again. Her task is very heavy, and there is no way to relieve the pressure. She can only forget some troubles through continuous work.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Nasha put her handbag on the table against the wall. She took off her coat and sat down. "When I was in the imperial capital, I wanted to eat fish, but when I came to illian, I wanted to eat steak. Are people so contradictory?"


    Turin shrugged, "it shows that you don''t have enough work!" looking at Nasha with a confused face, Turin smiled and said, "because you are still in the mood to consider the problems that philosophers need to think about, I don''t think you''re tired."


    They ordered some food respectively. After the waiter left, Nasha sighed, "The comprehensive involvement in the company''s management makes me find that this is a very troublesome thing. There are always some inexplicable contradictions between various departments. Even if I solve these things, there will still be new contradictions, just like someone against me. I don''t want to make me relax. Can I ask a question, how do you manage your industry?"


    This is also a place where Nasha is very curious. She is two years older than Turin. She thinks she has much more knowledge and knowledge than Turin, but look back. Now Turin''s industry is much more in charge than her, but she is much more tired than Turin. She believes that there are talents in the world, so she wants to ask how to manage Turin so easily All their own industries.


    Two people sitting here look like friends, but they can''t be friends. They always feel strange.


    Dooling didn''t mind sharing his experience. He leaned back in a relaxed position, "You must ensure that you have enough prestige to make everyone submit to you and feel fear and dare not do anything against your will. Only in this way will they abide by the rules you make and take the initiative to offend your dignity without the influence of external forces that can compete with you."


    Nasha listened very carefully. She said thoughtfully, "do you mean that using high-pressure strategies makes people feel nervous? Is there a more reasonable way of competition to let them understand the result of failure? I understand that enhancing internal competitiveness and expanding the probability of internal elimination will make people feel a sense of crisis. Only in this way can they work seriously!" , Nasha''s eyes were a little complicated. "You always make people feel sudden, Turin. Look, I need to ask you. I believe you didn''t ask others. Only after I knew you did I know that someone in this world was kissed on the forehead by God before he was born!"


    Du Lin shook his finger, "you''re wrong..." looking at Nasha''s stunned expression, he thought it was very interesting. "First, I believe in the former king and gods. I don''t believe in God. If the old guy wants to kiss my forehead, the gods will cut off his head first."


    "Second, I am not as great as you say, and the management of the industry is not as complex as you think, although I do achieve the degree you think."


    "You must be curious about how I did it. It''s actually very simple..." Turin couldn''t help laughing. "I told them that I''d kill anyone who didn''t obey the rules!"


    "So they are all obedient!"

 Chapter 560

    Dooling is obviously not joking. He has always done so. He believes that bullets are more binding than words, morality, integrity and dreams, because human life is only once and is still very fragile.


    Nasha smiled and said nothing. She took a spoon and stirred the fresh open mushroom soup. The rich milk aroma combined with the aroma of mushrooms and corn exudes a charming taste. She knew that Dooling was not joking, but now she needed some help. She didn''t have much left. Although up to now, Nasha doesn''t know why her grandfather, Mr. John, gave his brothers and sisters the cinema line that had been completed at a high price and didn''t give her this direct descendant, the only thing she can do now is to run the two tape companies well.


    In order to ensure clear readability and higher recognition, another company has been renamed "star Empire media company" to face the pressure brought by more and more investors focusing on the tape market. According to the financial report of the last quarter of last year, the quarterly profits of the two companies increased significantly compared with the third quarter. Excluding various expenses and costs from the total revenue of tape, the net profit was 270000.


    This figure does not seem to be much, but the profits brought by value-added services are far more profitable than simple tape business. The net profit brought by advertising and some special programs is about 620000, and the combined revenue in the first quarter is close to the mark of one million. The management of the companies on both sides met and held a meeting a year ago. At this meeting, everyone thought that these revenues would increase more significantly in the new year, and at the same time, they would encounter more challenges.


    This is only the good side, so naturally there is also a bad side. Now there are 17 tape media companies in the whole empire. Some are looking for innovation and want to break through the current mainstream content, but some companies have given up independent innovation and copied the content of Empire Star. If they can''t continue to lead in content in the new year, they may encounter failure.


    At the same time, without the big tree of the George family, there was some impetuous atmosphere at the top of the company on both sides, and some executives had the idea of leaving the company. They were able to be called by Nasha to become her subordinates, not because she had excellent abilities and other talents that could convince others, but because she was backed by the big tree of the George family behind her. Now that the tree has fallen, there are so many challenges and pressure, it is obviously normal to want to leave.


    Not everyone is seeking to challenge themselves to break through their limits, and some people just want a stable life.


    No matter which side of the high-level personnel changes, it is very likely to form a tsunami sweeping the two companies, which is something Nasha absolutely does not want to see. She also needs to rely on the two companies to revive the glory of the George family. So she wanted to ask Du Lin what to do to effectively manage her industry, but it was obvious that Du Lin''s answer made her unable to continue this topic.


    She can''t do it. If she can do it, she won''t meet Dolin.


    She quickly changed the subject, looked out the window at the deserted street and asked, "where do you think the future is?"


    "The future?", Dooling shook open his napkin and tucked it in his collar, picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of rich mushroom soup, "If I were you, I would package the two companies and sell them to upstarts who want to enter the industry with checks. They would offer you a satisfactory price for the two companies with good operation and high share. Then take the money and find some stable investment to run a small business that won''t hurt the foundation, or just find someone to marry a rich man Live this life, this is the future. "


    "You don''t think much of me?", Nasha put down her spoon and showed a serious look. She was a little angry. She didn''t like Turin''s statement and her "kindness" and couldn''t help retorting: "If our business situation can be steadily improved this year, as long as we can continue to operate, we will be listed on the exchange next year. At that time, we will have more money to explore the market and fight with other companies. Maybe we will become the dominant party in this field."


    Turin looked very serious and nodded, "then do as you say!"


    He was very disdainful. Nasha could see the figure in his eyes. Why?


    Of course, it is because the emergence of cable TV is bound to eliminate tape, a media that has lagged behind just a few years ago. As long as newer, faster, more and more accurate cable TV appears, it can kill all tape companies. Compared with the cost of paying about 100 yuan a month for tape updated every ten days, cable TV can be used anytime, anywhere The media that can see new content and do not need to pay more for it is the real mainstream.


    Even in the magical world called the Internet in Dooling''s dream, countless traditional media have been killed by the Internet. Only cable TV can develop healthily, and even fight with the Internet in some fields.


    It can be seen that the value and potential of cable TV can be said to be infinite. It absolutely has a dominant position before the emergence of the network.


    However, he would not say clearly that the attitude of Mr. John and Mr. mark had disappointed him very much, so he dug a pit and let the giant fall, and then the other giants pushed him down the abyss. He did not get all the wealth of the George family, but now he was very satisfied with what he ate. He would not give it to Nasha for any reason It would be foolish to give the Georges a chance to turn over.


    Turin stopped talking, which made Nasha feel a little difficult to describe. She wanted to know and didn''t want to ask Turin. She could only use this emotion in a not rich lunch.


    During the meal, Nasha asked some questions about what durin should pay attention to in the media company and the new open source. In this regard, Du Lin doesn''t mind telling her his ideas. The more brilliant the doomed failure is before the failure, the more it can reflect the value and significance of the coming new era. Like fireworks, people will always remember the most brilliant one and never consider how much money has disappeared under this beautiful scenery.


    After dinner, Nasha invited Turin to go around the company. Turin was idle. After thinking about it, she agreed to Nasha''s request. In fact, Nasha has a purpose. She may not be able to do the means of "die if you don''t obey the rules" as Turing said, but she can use Turing''s prestige to calm some evil people temporarily. She doesn''t need such a false peace to last long, just a year, a year.


    After this year''s financial report comes out, she will submit it to several famous financial audit companies on Cherith street for audit, and then actively seek listing. Once any one is successfully listed, another can follow suit. With two listed companies and strong financial strength, Nasha is confident that she can win all the next wars in this field.


    The first time Dooling appeared on the Empire Star, many people forgot their work. There were few opportunities for the old owner and the new owner to appear at the same time. In particular, they all knew how much effort Dooling had invested in the tape company. He proposed and improved almost every project, but finally did not know why he sold it to Nasha. Under such circumstances, it seems that there is no quarrel between them. It''s really shocking!


    As for some people in the management, when they heard the news, they were not as curious as those ordinary employees outside the door, but looked a little dignified. As the mainstay of society, the middle and high-yield classes know more about the role played by Dooling in the fall of the George family than those who squeeze more than a dozen people into an office. They also know that Dooling''s strength and financial resources have in turn surpassed Nasha, the orthodox heir of the George family.


    If these two people can shake hands and make peace, even on the surface, it will put great pressure on them.


    There must be a new atmosphere in the new year. Many old employees see the new and old bosses appear together and have greater expectations for the new year. Of course, in the new year, some people are not happy, such as Mr. ANP, whose pseudonym is Lapan.


    After a phone call from MARGES, Anna finally got the whereabouts of Mr. ANP who had lost contact. She certainly wouldn''t go to the Federation. She went to the special commissioner of the Imperial Intelligence Agency (Ministry) and the people of the imperial foreign ministry.


    In fact, such things have always happened in the past. When latent intelligence personnel have been caught, almost 99% of intelligence personnel will eventually be secretly shot when they confirm that they can no longer squeeze any value after a series of inhuman interrogations. Whether empire or federation, these people are like transparent people, and there is no trace of their existence in this world.


    If durin hadn''t said a few words this time, the fate of ANP might be the same. When the interrogation is meaningless, he may be killed by a bullet and become a fertilizer for a certain place, moistening the land and the plants on the land for a long time in the future.


    Fortunately, now he''s safe.


    Seeing the weak sunlight again, ANP raised his hand to block the non dazzling light. He was detained in a small room where he could not see his fingers this month. Except that he was occasionally dragged out by the interrogators and tossed hard for a while, he can be said to have been abandoned and placed on the first batch of processing list in mid January.


    Fortunately, God took care of him again and gave him another chance.


    There was no exciting handover ceremony, nor any touching speech. The whole process was like a silent mime. He was covered with a black cap in the base and appeared in a naval port when he took it off.

 Chapter 561

    At the moment when ANP was about to climb the gangway, a Navy Sergeant faced him and several other intelligence personnel, read out the federal decree to expel them, and told them that from this moment on, they were not allowed to climb on federal land, otherwise federal soldiers had the right to kill them directly.


    In fact, this is just a passing scene. With such a large territory and relatively few border soldiers, it is as simple as breathing to send an expelled person into the Federation with the fraud ability of the Empire. After the reading, ANP was allowed to board and leave.


    After the warship left the federal military port for some time, a blond diplomat walked into the rest room. He looked at the imperial intelligence personnel who had just been released without expression. His mood was a little complicated.


    This time, in exchange for these "Heroes", the Empire exchanged a group of captured federal spies as chips, which itself is a very dangerous thing. From the day when an intelligence officer begins to learn how to become a qualified intelligence officer, they have a lot of skills, and even some people have very special talents. In the process of being interrogated, these people have many rare opportunities to get some information that cannot be obtained through formal channels. In fact, on the contrary, it means that they have heard a lot of news from the interrogation. Once they return to the Federation, they will expose the appearance and accent of the intelligence personnel who arrested them and the intelligence stronghold at the first time.


    This is a serious threat to the internal staff of the Empire, but the general intelligence administration and the cabinet have determined this matter, and there is no room for redemption. We only hope that these returned intelligence personnel can provide as much information to provide some valuable information, so that the intelligence personnel who have not been arrested in the union may escape a disaster.


    "On behalf of the imperial royal family and the cabinet, I am very honored to take all the heroes home and say I''m sorry for the torture and pain you have suffered during this period." the intelligence personnel around straightened their backs and looked at him to see if this guy could say something different.


    In addition to having enough talent and learning ability, people who can become intelligence personnel also need to be smart enough. There are several people here, so they look a little more realistic than they appear, especially after suffering inhuman torture. Their personal information has been learned by the intelligence departments of the whole Federation, that is to say, their next life will bid farewell to the past, but it is not necessarily the future.


    If they were better, they might turn into internal service personnel, but because their appearance will become the repeated memory of every federal intelligence personnel who infiltrated the Empire, the front-line internal service personnel can''t do it and can only do auxiliary work, such as interrogation.


    If the Empire didn''t plan to put them in the internal service department, they would be arranged to become workers in a factory or humble employees in a company, and then struggle for life and family like many ordinary people. All the glory and experiences in the past are like an illusory journey. They can''t tell anyone or let anyone know what they have done before.


    "In the next period of time, you will have enough time to recover. The Empire will arrange the best doctors to do the best for your health. Let''s go home and don''t worry about everything!" the diplomat nodded and turned around to leave, but an intelligence officer stopped him.


    "Diplomat, you haven''t said how the Empire plans to arrange our next work and life, which is very important to us!" the guy talking was covered with bandages and even one eye was missing. During the interrogation, the federal people pierced his eyes with a steel chisel. In order to avoid being infected and dying early, they also took out the eyeball for him, and cleaned the wound so that he wouldn''t die too soon.


    The diplomat turned to him, pursed his lips and said, "this aspect is not under my control, but please rest assured that your future life will not become a burden!"


    The guy who lost one eye immediately stood up. If he hadn''t held the back of the chair in front of him, he might have fallen. At this time, ANP noticed that the part below the knee of his left leg had disappeared, which was also sawed off alive during the trial.


    He was a little excited, his remaining eyes turned red, waved his arms and said loudly, "do you want to eliminate us? It''s unfair, sir. We have paid so much for the Empire and should not be abandoned? Even if I were to be an instructor, you should know that I didn''t say a word of truth!"


    The diplomat pinched his waist and shook his head. "Sir, you may not understand that we have not abandoned anyone. It''s just that your current situation is not suitable for high-intensity work, so we arranged a teacher''s job for you in your hometown middle school according to your specialty. You can teach a batch of excellent talents and have a peaceful life. Isn''t it very good?"


    In fact, the Ministry of foreign affairs and the general intelligence administration had never considered the exchange of prisoners, so the arrangements for these people naturally did not exist. After considering some problems, the general intelligence administration made a final decision to "retire". This decision is not so easy to make, at least it is not the worst choice.


    But this one eyed "hero" doesn''t think so. He wants to be closer to his Excellency the diplomat. By the way, his Excellency the diplomat is actually an intelligence officer, but his level is higher and his role is more special. That''s why he was given the special status of diplomat and diplomatic immunity.


    "It''s not fair. We have paid so much for our country. You are not qualified..."


    Before he finished, the diplomat''s expression changed slightly, and his cold face interrupted him, "Please pay attention to your previous identity, sir. I call you heroes not because you are really heroes. Compared with other colleagues who are still searching for important information within the Federation, you are losers and prisoners. We can''t identify whether you have been bribed by the Federation to become double-sided spies, so this is the best result for you. For example If you do this again, you know what you will face! "


    The gentleman with one eye was stunned immediately, and the excited expression on his face became stiff and unnatural. He was also aware of the identity of the diplomat and his colleagues, otherwise he would not know so much. After all the captured intelligence personnel returned to the Empire, they would not be greeted with flowers and praise, but would be included in the anti espionage program. The next three In a month''s time, he will be interrogated continuously by unknown groups of interrogation experts.


    These interrogation results will eventually come together to identify whether the intelligence officer has defected. If there is any doubt or uncertainty, it will be handled according to the defector. As for the end, it is better to die in the Federation. Even if all the interrogation results are unanimously affirmed, it is likely to return to society and become one of the people.


    We all admire and respect these intelligence personnel who appear or really don''t let go after the fall, but do you want to get a new appointment?


    That''s impossible, because this special career doesn''t need losers!


    Even among the numerous departments of the general intelligence administration, there is an organization dedicated to monitoring these "former spies" who have returned to ordinary life in case of some changes. As long as they are sure that these people may do something harmful to the Empire, they have the right to kill these former spies who know many Secrets immediately with the oral approval of the superior departments.


    The silence of Mr. one eye eased the diplomat''s face a lot. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to worry about your future life. After you go back this time, you will be treated according to the normal retirement. The pension will not be less, and there will be additional benefits. Just think it''s a nightmare and you wake up!" , he shook his head and left the rest room, leaving only feeble intelligence personnel.


    The depressed atmosphere lasted until they returned to the Empire and stepped on the land of the Empire. It was Anna who came to pick up ANP. Because ANP''s identity and work did not involve intelligence work, he was the only exception in this group.


    When sitting in the car, ANP''s eyes stayed on those people until the car drove far away. He couldn''t see them. He took back his eyes. He sighed silently. Maybe this is the unchangeable destiny and the hateful joke of the goddess of destiny?


    How sad and ridiculous it is to be the first to leave the most precious youth for the Empire and go to the most dangerous place to engage in the most important work. No matter what reason, you can''t get the trust of the empire after being rescued?


    Anna felt that ANP''s mood was very low. The other half of the cold mask was an expressionless face, "have you pity them?", ANP nodded, Anna snorted and looked out of the car, "In fact, they have received great tolerance and understanding, so they are the luckiest one. A qualified intelligence officer can only return to the land of the Empire when he gains honor. In addition, it is a shame to interrupt his mission and return here for any reason!"


    "For your identity, the Empire has at least arranged more than 30 people to make your identity fuller. As for them, there will be more human and material resources to cover up their identity for them. In this process, some people will even take the initiative to expose, lead the suspicious eyes of the enemy away from them, protect them by sacrificing themselves, and provide the greatest opportunity for them to complete their tasks Protect and help. "


    "But they failed. They should die outside, not come back!"

 Chapter 562

    Anna''s statement didn''t make ANP much comfortable, but he also knew very well that he was not on this front, so he didn''t know much about things here, and soon closed his mouth and stopped discussing anything related to this.


    The car kept moving forward. After a while, Anna asked, "Why were you caught by them? I remember you didn''t arrange any tasks for you when you were on vacation. As long as you don''t go to some military restricted areas or get close to some important personnel, the other party can''t find you!"


    ANP grinned silently. "I drank some wine, my wallet was stolen, and then I made a mistake." he rubbed his washed hair on the boat and sighed. "It''s my fault. I won''t drink in the future."


    Anna answered without speaking. After a while, she spoke again. "Do you think this has anything to do with that Mr. tucks? Did he suspect your identity and report you to the police?"


    Amber shook his head, "He doesn''t know my true identity, and we get along very well. He should have no problem. But this is actually good. At least I have an excuse to invite Mr. tucks back from the Federation. As long as he returns to the Empire, we will have a way to let him meet with Dolin, or arrange some other work to let him take the initiative to find something, and then Cooperate with us to win Dooling. "


    "By the way, I remember you said you were going to visit Turin''s hometown. Did you go?", Anna nodded, and ampton was interested. "Have you made any important discoveries?"


    "No!" Anna''s expression, which was only half of her face, was not very good-looking, "I didn''t see the people I know, probably because time changed their appearance. Some people have been wearing masks before, and I haven''t seen their true face. After the next mission, I''m going to go to the tenar regional police station to check the files. There should be some information about the past, but their appearance hasn''t changed The information before the initialization. "


    Anna''s trip to alfalfa town was a great failure. She didn''t find any key things to determine whether the original members of the blood dawn organization lived there. On the contrary, she may scare the snake. She can only hope that these people don''t react as quickly as they used to when they get old. The only thing that makes her feel that there is a problem in alfalfa town is Du Linshen The heavy firepower that once appeared on the side.


    She is too familiar with the gun. It is the weapon of Leighton, the most powerful sharpshooter in the organization, which comes from a duke''s collection. Of course, Anna has not seen who is using the gun around Turin, but she has a feeling, a sixth sense belonging to women. There must be no doubt that the heavy weapon traces left at some crime scenes are the gun.


    At present, there are no single portable heavy weapons in the imperial weapons. At least one weapon base is needed to function. In her whole life memory, only the Dragon hunting gun can be carried with her and cause the same damage as heavy weapons.


    The gun is not an antique. It is actually a modern work, but the drawing comes from the age of origin. Together with the drawing, there is also a letter describing the reason and process of the birth of the design drawing in the text of the age of origin. At that time, there should be a "Dragon" in the world This creature, this drawing and this gun are designed to destroy the Dragon at the top of the food chain.


    It was only because the original technology and metallurgical level could not meet the needs of manufacturing dragon hunting guns that no similar weapons were found in the known relics. This drawing finally fell into the Duke''s hands. The Duke thought the weapon was very interesting, so he spent about 17 million gold coins to collect enough materials and modified the part on the original design drawing The current gun is based on your data.


    This gun is definitely an important clue, which is also the reason why Anna rescued ANP from prison. She not only needs ANP''s smart mind, but also because this matter has an unclear relationship with Turin, so she hopes that if ANP can send Turin to the gallows, it is very likely to make the soul of the original bloody dawn appear again.


    Catching that guy has always been Anna''s greatest desire. If she doesn''t catch the person who lifted half of her face, she won''t sleep well in her life. The tearing pain on her face and the feeling of ants gnawing will always haunt her. Even if she''s afraid of going to hell after death, she must find that person!


    The silent car soon disappeared into the crowded traffic and couldn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    On the other hand, as soon as the eighth district began its overall operation, two shooting teams entered the eighth district and began to take snow scenery, which relieved many middle-class people in yili''an. Obviously, the tourism industry seems to be going downhill, but if the eighth district can operate normally as the city hall said, it is enough to make up for the winter break The depressed tourism market brought people pressure before the period.


    "Want to borrow my manor?", Turin vaguely answered the phone. Carter assigned two young girls and six boys from the Township Association to follow Turin''s instructions. The phone came in from the outside. Suddenly, when someone told Turin that he wanted to rent his manor, Turin really couldn''t react, "No, sorry, my estate is not for rent or sale." he hung up.


    When he got up, he glanced at the wall clock. It was more than ten o''clock now. He patted his forehead, turned and got out of bed. After a hot bath, he changed his new clothes and hurried downstairs. He made an appointment with Albert at nine this morning. Now he has missed more than an hour. It''s impolite.


    Fortunately, after he went downstairs, he saw Albert sitting in the living room watching TV. When he heard the footsteps, he immediately got up. Turin stood in the middle of the stairs and waved to him, "come to my study."


    After the two entered the study, Dooling asked a girl to bring them some cakes and light tea, and closed the door. This time, Albert was able to come back from the Federation because of the new year. Usually he lived in the Federation and was busy with Dooling''s big plan. Albert at this time had more noble temperament than the salesman who sold to him every morning. His elegant formal clothes and qualified accessories make him look like a big man in the upper class society, no longer an insignificant salesman.


    "It looks like you''re having a good time there!" Dooling took a piece of dried meat touched with honey and put it into his mouth. In the past, only aristocrats were entitled to enjoy it. The cooks sliced the beef, pickled it with spices for a period of time, dried it naturally and baked it. When they ate it, they applied a layer of honey. It tasted great.


    Albert''s expression was a little excited. He kept shaking his head, "boss, without you, I would still be a salesman. I''m very lucky to know you, and thank you very much for giving me this opportunity!"


    Du Lin smiled. "Success doesn''t favor lazy people. It''s because you appear in front of me on time every morning, so your efforts moved me. I didn''t give you the opportunity, but the opportunity you won yourself... Well, don''t flatter each other. Tell me something I''m interested in."


    Albert was given a very important task by Turin. This was the second "outsider" who entered the core circle of Turin after the asshole lawyer. The reason why he used him was that in addition to his good control, he was smart enough to know what was his own and what was not his own. Of course, trust is a very cheap thing, so outside Albert and his team, there are more people who carry out his plan and even monitor them without knowing each other.


    Albert tidied up his mood and then told Turin the results of his work during this period, "Everything is going very well. We easily completed the first step of your explanation. The federals'' recognition of capital and media is much higher than that of the Empire. Everyone believes what the rich say. Even if the rich say that shit can be eaten or sweet, someone may really eat shit. Therefore, we have hardly encountered any obstacles, and the local city hall and people from all walks of life are very happy Welcome us. "


    "In the first month, I spent almost every day in entertainment. They were afraid that I couldn''t see their city. Their mayor even appeared to chat with me and told me the benefits that would be brought to us if we settled in them, including policy and financial support..."


    "You''re talking to a mayor now!" Dooling handed him a cigarette and shook his hand when he didn''t know what to say. "Well, go on. I''m very interested."


    The conversation lasted from more than 10:00 to 2:00 p.m. on the way, the girl asked twice whether to have a meal, which was rejected by Dulin. There was no more detailed information than Albert, and the meal could only be ranked last.


    Albert finally breathed a sigh of relief after finishing what he should say. In fact, he still had a lot of questions in his heart, but he knew his "identity" and could be confused, but when Dooling didn''t mention it first, he couldn''t ask.


    Every day in this world, there are many people who die because they know too many things they shouldn''t know. He doesn''t want to be the next one.


    After encouraging Albert and promising him some benefits, Turin let him go back. Now he is not suitable to disappear for too long. After all, he is a successful person.


    After seeing Albert off, Dooling had his ticket booked back to Otis. He didn''t want to stagger on the sea.

 Chapter 563

    At more than 4:00 p.m., when Dooling was ready to have dinner in advance, Scott came. Not only did he come, he also brought two people, a man who looked ordinary and wore glasses, a little silly, and a coquettish woman.


    If Dolin often watches movies, he will know that this woman is a popular female star at present. Her name is Selin. Before people know her, they don''t know her through movies, but three other things.


    Figure, gossip, topic!


    She has a body that many women will envy, which is in line with the aesthetics of the vast majority of men. Women with such a body will certainly have good luck. Then there are the interesting stories of her changing 17 boyfriends in four years and attacking each other with other public figures in the media. Until the past two years, someone spent a lot of energy on her and praised her, those things gradually disappeared and replaced her roles and performances.


    "Would you like to have dinner together?", Dooling shook hands with Scott. He hadn''t seen this guy for some time, and he didn''t pick him up with Horton this time. As Dooling withdrew his hand, he took Scott into the side hall. After arranging for the three to sit down, Dooling looked at Scott, "come on, what can I do for you? I''ll consider it as appropriate in terms of our very pleasant cooperative relationship in the past."


    Scott didn''t seem to care about what Turin said at all. He knew that Turin was a very serious person, but sometimes joked, "this is the way you receive old friends. It''s so sad!". The atmosphere in the room was lively and peaceful. Scott''s smile gradually converged after a few smiles. He introduced two guests to Turin.


    "This is Mr. Monte, one of the five major film companies at present and the gold medal producer of winter flower film. If you have seen a film... Sorry, I remember. You don''t see a film. In short, Mr. Monte is very powerful. All his 11 films have achieved great success. He is known as a ''lighthouse'' in the industry and can bring enough returns to investors!"


    Monty took the initiative to stand up. He pushed the spectacle frame, bent over and reached out to Dolin opposite the tea table and shook it. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Dolin."


    Dooling nodded, too, and then Scott introduced the very special woman, Celine.


    He has been working in the city hall. He often contacts people from all walks of life on behalf of Houston, and has developed a eloquent mouth. Originally, Celine, who has no foundation and has a bad private life, has become a holy girl like a white lotus in Scott''s mouth. Selin also took the initiative to shake hands with Turin, and then sat back very reserved.


    Du Lin looked at the woman more. When he shook hands just now, he obviously felt that the woman scratched his palm with her fingers. If he didn''t feel wrong, the woman was hinting to him that she was afraid of ghosts and other dirty things. As we all know, actors like the heroine have a single room. When night falls, she will be afraid, so I hope someone can accompany her through the terrible night.


    And now the weather is not very good, with heavy snow. It would be better if we could encourage each other to spend the night and keep warm together at the same time.


    But it''s a pity that Doolin is also afraid of ghosts, so he doesn''t go out at night.


    Celine didn''t get enough response. She bit her lips in disappointment. When she did this little action, she was very charming. The producer and Scott actually saw it, but they didn''t see it.


    In fact, Celine has more connotation than her performance. She knows freina. The two have cooperated in a film, which is a passerby''s best friend who looks like a background board to set off the protagonist''s extraordinary and refined. She also knew what happened to freina later. To be honest, having a young and rich man was also a good choice, at least much better than the guy who was enough to be her father.


    "That''s right!" Scott drew everyone''s attention to himself, "Mr. Monte, they are making a romantic love film and have signed an agreement with the city hall. We will help them with their problems and difficulties in making the film to the greatest extent. They need a beautiful building to support the romance in the film, and your manor is obviously the most suitable place."


    "That''s right, Mr. Dooling." Monty''s brown hair is a little messy. Today he wears a brown red and white line plaid coat and wide edged eyes, like those slovenly professors in the college. He pushes the spectacle frame and looks at Dooling sincerely, "When our film is released, it will bring you and your estate a great reputation. I believe this is what you want, and we will pay a generous reward to thank you for your generosity."


    Durin thought for a moment and shook his head. "I''m not short of money and don''t want people to know me, so I''m sorry."


    "Really?" , Monte''s face showed a disappointed expression. He liked the manor on the seaside cliff very much. When shooting from the other side, the manor buildings were hidden in the shade. At the same time, there was a dark blue sea to set off the nobility and mystery of the manor, which was very consistent with the artistic conception in the script. However, he also knew who Turin was and refused to let him on the phone He found Scott, and Scott also had a problem. The problem has not been solved, that is, there is really no way to solve it.


    They left soon. Scott stayed. He sighed first, and then said with a bitter smile, "ask a very presumptuous question. If one day I want to go to Otis to take refuge in you, will you take me in?"


    His words made Turin a little confused. Scott had always been Horton''s most powerful assistant in his impression. On some occasions in the past, Horton told others with a hint that if he left illian, he would nominate Scott to replace him as mayor. Many people know his idea and think it is the best choice. After all, the probability of occurrence in the whole city is the highest. It is not the mayor Horton who is familiar with everyone, but Scott who represents him running outside every day.


    Based on Scott''s understanding of illian and the business community here, it is definitely good news if he can become mayor.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Scott leaned back on the sofa and rubbed his face a little decadent. "I know what you like to say. In fact, sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too good!" after saying this sentence, which was obviously self praise, he laughed first, "Can you believe that Houston plans to take me with him after successfully running for governor, which is completely different from what we said before."


    "He lied to me!"


    In the final analysis, it is still because of power. If the mayor and the governor''s secretary are simply divided by the party status, they are actually the same. Many governor''s secretaries later become mayors or congressmen. There are not a few, but there is too much difference between the two in terms of actual power.


    The governor''s secretary is always just a secretary, not the one who really makes decisions. Others take you as one thing and look at the governor''s face. What is the governor''s secretary if you encounter that kind of unambiguous official?


    The mayor is different. He is in power and the respect of a city. He can manage and build a city according to his own ideas and political aspirations. Is this what the governor''s secretary can do?


    Scott has done so well over the years, which makes Houston so comfortable. He has done all the good and bad things that are difficult to do. Let Houston just sit in the office and sign, or adjust the development direction of the city, and teach Scott to complete the rest. With such a capable subordinate, Houston is certainly unwilling to let go, so he plans to take him away Take me to work in eisenas.


    Plus, he had a good relationship with Dulin, and he could play in the drama to avoid conflicts between himself and Dulin, which gave him more reasons to bring Scott to the city.


    Originally, these were Houston''s own ideas, but he was a little uneasy after seeing Dooling yesterday. He called Harry to verify some things. As a result, Scott heard some of them. In addition, Houston did not continue to hint that Scott would take over in the past six months, which immediately made Scott suspicious. Then he made a smart verification To put it simply, it was loyalty. As a result, Horton took it seriously and immediately told him he was willing to take him with him.


    This is not Holden''s stupidity. The two have been together for six years, they are too familiar with each other, and their daily cooperation is full of tacit understanding. Holden didn''t think Scott was testing him, so he said something he shouldn''t say.


    Scott, who felt cheated, was immediately out of balance. In recent years, he tried his best to work for Houston, not because Houston had such personality charm, nor did he have something beyond friendship between the two people. It was just that Scott wanted to be a mayor, it was power!


    Now everything he worked for has come to naught, so he began to find his way.


    Dooling is not his best choice, but it is his best choice at the same time.


    From the political level, Dooling does not have the necessary conditions to become a high-level Imperial officer. He is not a graduate of the Royal College, has no terrorist communication network, and is not of noble origin. His future in politics is extremely limited, which is a bad aspect. However, Dooling is the best choice because Scott knows Dooling. What is the biggest difference between Dooling and Horton Because he can let go.


    As long as he gets Turin''s trust, he can deliver all aspects without major events. Scott, who has been enough as a secretary, wants to have some practical power, so Turin is the best choice.

 Chapter 564

    "This year''s snow is really big. Last time I heard that it was caused by the gradual popularization of coal-fired and obsidian products. The place where we live is covered with a glass cover. If the temperature inside the glass cover is getting higher and higher...", the worker in old cotton clothes took out a match, talked about the hem of cotton clothes and scratched on the dry waist. With a sniff, the match was lit with a little choking smoke.


    What they hold in their hands are their own rolled cigarettes. It won''t be long before they walk from here to a prosperous big city, but the consumption in that city is not what they can imagine. They''d better honestly use a box of 105 matches to light these cigarettes rolled with their own planted tobacco leaves.


    More than 20 people sit at the construction site of the eastern mountains. The support structure like a huge tunnel built with wood and steel as the main body on their heads can well block the stones falling from both sides of the canyon. Whenever they encounter stones that cannot be removed manually, they need to be blasted, which will continuously crack both sides of the manually driven canyon, Large and small stones can easily hurt people when they fall. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of workers and a stable working environment, the joint construction workers have made an almost closed rectangular structure channel in the opened canyon.


    At this time, it was the workers'' turn to rest. The United construction workers provided three times the daily salary for these workers who did not go home in the new year until January 15. This bonus is very attractive. Many people choose to stay. If they do it at the end of the month, they will work for one month but get two months'' salary, which is very tempting for the workers.


    With a violent explosion, the stone walls of the canyon that have been leveled on both sides vibrated slightly, and pieces of cracked stones fell from above and hit the support, causing a slight distortion sound to the support.


    This kind of thing happens many times every day, and we have long been used to it. Before long, the construction machinery will clean up the stones accumulated on the support to ensure that the weight on the support does not exceed the maximum bearing capacity of the support itself. Then the workers would climb out on ladders and work on the cliffs.


    A dirty woman, also wrapped in old cotton padded clothes and wearing a hood, pushed in the dining car. In addition to some beef and wheat kernels, there were also many cheap spirits and some hot drinks. This was the basic guarantee required by Otis city hall when the joint construction workers signed the contract. They must provide workers with heating places and food in winter.


    One by one, the exhausted workers silently took back their lunch boxes from the dining car, drinking hot and bitter pot washing water and eating food. This is the happiest time of the day. There is no more comfortable time than this when you can fill your stomach and have a rest without working.


    There are forty or fifty similar rest points in the whole project. One such rest point will be established every time a section of mountain is cut. In addition to the vertical construction, there are also horizontal construction needs them to do. Although the construction machinery is very powerful, not everything can be done.


    As for the worker who wanted to show off what he didn''t have in his stomach, he also lost his mind to show off under the temptation of food. There was only the sound of swallowing in the quiet space.


    Suddenly, a worker raised his head and looked back and forth. "Do you hear me? There seems to be a sound."


    "What can I do?" the worker beside him muttered, "eat your food quickly, and you can sleep for an hour after dinner. If you don''t want to sleep, I''ll report it if you''re lazy at work in the afternoon." he is the foreman of this project section, and his main job is to lead everyone to construct the stone walls on both sides of the canyon that have been blasted and slightly cleaned, At the same time, record who does well and who doesn''t.


    The joint construction workers from the Federation are more aware of the role of internal competitiveness and role models under the group effect than some capitalists in the Empire. Three people in each section will get an extra dollar reward every day, which is enough to stimulate everyone''s work enthusiasm, especially after they have formulated more reward rules and punishment rules, Everyone is working hard, and few people choose to be lazy.


    Every morning, engineers come to spray paint. The places where the green paint is sprayed should be reinforced and the places where the red paint is sprayed should be knocked off. The three shifts work continuously day and night, which has pushed the work process to the extreme.


    At the beginning, the man was a little worried. He picked up the lunch box and went to the support point used to support the ceiling. There was a layer of iron wire and steel bar entangled outside their thick wood, which not only had a certain hardness, but also had enough seismic capacity.


    He had just walked into one of the support pillars and had not had time to look carefully. Suddenly, a piece of sawdust flew to his face with a whew, which hurt his face. He looked down at the sawdust jumping out of the lunch box. Suddenly, there was an unspeakable fear spreading rapidly in his inner world, Like the restless animals before the earthquake and the violent birds before the storm.


    The strange sound in his ear seemed to be louder. With another whew, a piece of wood with the size of his palm burst out and flew to the ground against his body.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the dark depth like a tunnel. A breeze blew quickly. After two or three seconds, there was a dull explosion in his ear! The lights hanging on the tunnel wall went dark for several times. What happened here is no different from that five minutes ago, except for the flying debris.


    At the same time, at the federal headquarters of United Construction Engineering, a drunk engineer woke up from a hangover. When he opened the window and saw the heavy snow, there was just a language in his heart that wanted to praise the snow scene. The next second, a strong palpitation made him tremble. He immediately jumped to the phone by the bed, dialed the number dial with trembling fingers, and called the Federal Institute of meteorology.


    "Is it snowing heavily on the other side of the Empire?"


    He was answered by a slightly magnetic middle-aged man''s voice, which was half joking: "Don''t you know the ernier phenomenon? My answer is'' yes''. Yaoxing Empire has been covered with ice and snow to the north of Randall, and there is heavy snow or even blizzard in the central region. What''s the matter? Do you have relatives over there? Ah, I forgot, your company is working over there..."


    The whole engineer trembled. He hung up the phone and quickly dialed the international telephone line transfer. After about seven minutes, a busy tone rang in the receiver. He waited anxiously for five or six minutes before the phone was picked up.


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he almost roared and shouted, "evacuate all the workers in the mountain operation immediately, immediately!"


    Many things happened in this short time, but the worker standing in front of the pillar didn''t know it. Unknowingly, the lunch box in his hand had fallen to the ground, and the slightly hot food was cooling rapidly while emitting weak steam. The workers behind him stopped eating and looked at him strangely.


    He gently touched the pillar with one hand, turned his head sideways and looked at the workmate behind him, "I think this pillar can''t bear it..."


    The next second, Bang''s crack was the sound of the steel wire being violently straightened. A twisted steel rod suddenly burst out from the top of the tunnel, whistling and flying, inserted into his body at a strange angle, and shot out from one side of his thigh and inserted on the ground. The steel rod didn''t fall down immediately, and he didn''t even feel pain. He lowered his head His head touched half of his unconscious body, and then looked at the exposed steel bar that pierced his thigh.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden great changes. They stood up in horror and rushed to him. Others rushed to the alarm bell on the cliff, but more steel bars were shot down from the ceiling in the sound of continuous distortion and burst. The wooden part of the pillar began to break obviously, and the steel bars and iron wires were twisting and whining.


    A layer of shadow covers everyone''s mind. Everyone''s first action is to look at the tunnel mouth in the distance like a needle eye, and then run!


    After a sound no weaker than that of blasting appeared, the latest seismograph in the research room of the earthquake related research group of imperial Research Institute found that there was a small-scale earthquake in the southeast of the Empire, with low intensity and no sense of earthquake. Therefore, the researcher in charge of duty only recorded it in the book used for daily information collection and did not report it to the superior Newspaper.


    Fifteen minutes later, Du Lin, who was chatting with local celebrities and businessmen who came to visit him, pleaded guilty, stood up, walked aside and answered the phone. His face changed from smiling to gloomy and terrible in a few seconds. A moment later, he hung up the phone and went to the middle of the room, "I''m very sorry, gentlemen and ladies. I have encountered some very urgent things and need to return to Otis. I''m deeply sorry for this. I solemnly invite you to come to Otis if you have time."


    "Sorry!"


    As he walked out, he asked Jose to call Thomas and ask him to send a speedboat to send him to Otis. Something big happened this time!


    The auxiliary body of the project collapsed in an all-round way, and at least 700 people were buried in the canyon. It is possible that this number will increase further, because some temporary workers came for the new year''s salary increase, and they were not registered in the list of workers.


    Durin totally didn''t believe what those people said about waiting for rescue. There was no doubt that the vast majority of these people should have died, and more than 1000 people might have died at once. This was definitely the most serious safety accident in the history of the Empire!


    He must get to the scene as soon as possible!

 Chapter 565

    Margus, who was having afternoon tea with his old friend Barr and, picked up his handkerchief and touched the tea at the corners of his mouth. He was still in a happy mood. After all, the new year only began a few days. At noon, he went to the palace with Barr, met his majesty, princes and princesses, and stayed in the palace for a meal.


    The Emperor didn''t like him. It was margus who made the emperor lose his power, but the problem is that now the new party is not the royal family. Therefore, in order to maintain what the royal family still has, his majesty had to look like he had a good relationship with margus and offered him a meal in his magnificent restaurant.


    Although he had eaten in the past, after all, margus was also a marquis. After the royal family killed almost all the dukes and all the non royal princes, the Marquis was already the largest aristocrat. Go to the palace to have dinner with the emperor several times. What''s the matter? This is the normal performance.


    His housekeeper knocked on the door, and the chat between MARGES and Barr stopped. Both of them were stunned and dignified. Under normal circumstances, Maggs''s housekeeper would not disturb them unless something big happened.


    "Come in!", margus sat back a little. He tilted his legs, reached out and casually flicked off the cake residue the size of sesame seeds on his trouser legs, and then looked at the housekeeper who came in.


    The housekeeper bowed to the two and said, "there was an accident at the project site in the eastern mountains of Otis city just now, resulting in the collapse of the opened canyon. About 1100 workers and relevant management were buried inside. The warning area asked whether to organize some people to rescue."


    The focus of this sentence is not how many people died, but want to go out in the warning area in the second half of the sentence. The alert area is the last line of defense for the imperial capital to resist the invasion of external forces and defend the imperial capital. There is the first Imperial Guard Corps, formerly the iron Knight Corps. Of course, this corps has not been directly subordinate to the royal family before or now. They belong to the United guards directly under the core aristocrats of the new party, and their total number has been maintained at about 50000.


    This army is not only the last firewall of the imperial capital, but also a sharp blade to suppress and deter the aristocrats of the old party in the north, but also a cage to keep the royal family from running around. Now this is a very important warning area, which should not take the initiative to do something. There must be some other reason for wanting to move before the cabinet''s decree comes out.


    After letting the housekeeper out, margus resumed his smile. He smiled and said to Barr, "Turin is in trouble!"


    Yes, Dooling is in trouble. What he did to the military foundation is a problem. No one in the political arena will stand up and attack Du Lin with this matter, because the army is still very obedient. If even this small matter has to be put on the agenda, it will certainly hit the army''s mood and produce unpredictable danger. So Dooling may feel that no one has dealt with him in this matter because others don''t know or care, but it''s impossible.


    Anything so sensitive about the army should never be kept secret. The deputy commander reported the matter to the military headquarters and presented it to margus after receiving Turin''s promise. Margus didn''t say much about it and dealt with it coldly. For one thing, he believed that if Du Lin wanted to infiltrate the army, it was a joke. No matter how rich he was, he couldn''t compare with the military expenditure allocated to the army every year. It was two military expenditures, including naval military expenditure. All the army knew that Du Lin''s money was small money.


    Secondly, it is a good thing to use durin''s money to find a safe haven for the first batch of retiring generals in the new era. Du Lin raised them white and fat, which will make people feel that although they have lost power, they will not lack money. At the same time, they can maintain their dignity, which can avoid any inappropriate signs and promote the stability of the army''s mood. Even one day, Dooling felt that it would be too bad to run the foundation, and the cabinet would take over and continue to run it.


    Those people don''t use this thing to attack Du Lin, which doesn''t mean that Du Lin put on a layer of invincible iron clothes. Someone will attack Du Lin soon. He made a mistake.


    Margus went to his desk, picked up the phone and asked the personnel on duty of the cabinet to send an administrative order to the warning area, asking them to send equipment to Otis city to rescue the dead workers, which is also a good thing in itself.


    When Du Lin returned to Otis, it was noon the next day. He came to the outside of the mountain without even taking a rest. At this time, the soldiers from the warning area had begun to clean up the ruins with the help of engineering machinery. A fragmented body was put into a black bag and placed outside the mountain. From a distance, there is a large area of dense black spots in the snow-white, which makes people feel a little cold suddenly, but also shocking.


    Several management personnel of the joint construction project immediately came over when they saw Du Lin coming. These people also had a heavy face. So many people died. As the construction unit, they must be responsible for compensation. According to the current compensation method on the side of Yaoxing Empire, the amount of compensation for the complete loss of labor force such as death and high disability and the need to take care of is about 8000 yuan per person.


    They have already got the day-to-day pay check-in form the night before the accident. There are 1317 people in total. If there is no accident, all of them have died. Even if they don''t die for the first time, it''s enough to freeze them to death under such a continuous low temperature! This is a compensation of more than 10 million, which is enough to make the joint construction project encounter great setbacks! They need to discuss and remedy as much as possible.


    The board of directors has heard that if they can''t reduce the single loss to less than six million, they can find a place to jump from a building.


    Du Lin didn''t look at them, but looked seriously at the scene of excavation and rescue. He asked softly, "why did this happen? I told you more than once before starting work, and we must ensure the safety of the construction process."


    The person in charge here smiled. He looked at the pale engineer around him. The engineer opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. His brain was still blank. Finally, the person in charge here said the reason.


    When designing the temporary frame tunnel structure, the engineer had designed the bearing coefficient according to the maximum threshold, but he ignored one thing, that is, snow. Maybe he was not familiar with the meteorological environment on this side of the Empire, or maybe he thought that even snow would not become a "snow disaster". After all, the Federation located in the subtropical and tropical regions rarely saw the scene of Blizzard disasters.


    He did not include the snowflakes that could not feel the weight in the palm of his hand into the load-bearing coefficient. When the blizzard came, the blizzard became the key factor to crush the tunnel. He had contacted the engineering department as soon as he found the problem, but it was too late. With a huge roar, it was too late. He immediately paid for a speedboat, crossed the channel directly and came to the Empire. He appeared here about an hour earlier than Turing.


    Up to now, his mind is still dizzy. He doesn''t know how to face the accident and the losses caused by the accident. He can''t afford to pay for it. He may be in prison waiting for him.


    Du Lin sighed and glanced sideways at the head of the United Construction Engineering Group in the Empire, "you should come up with a solution to this matter as soon as possible. I''ll give you a little more than one day. I''ll hold a press conference the day after tomorrow to deal with this matter. If you can''t come up with an appropriate solution at that time, I''m afraid your trip to the Empire will be over!", Durin nodded his head and turned to leave quickly. He didn''t like the atmosphere here. The mountain of corpses seemed to make his heart a little hairy!


    Many people appeared on the streets of Otis City, which was already deserted like illian. These people seem to have only two faces, one with a sad face and sadness in his eyes, while the other is a kind of excitement and enthusiasm from the heart. There is no doubt that the former is the family of the deceased, and the latter is journalists and people waiting to watch from all over the Empire. Because the principle of recruitment nearby was adopted, it didn''t take long for the families of the dead to come here. They set up tents in the vacant places on the streets, or built a simple small space in the corner alleys.


    The first thing Du Lin did when he returned to the city hall was to ask dove to arrange a temporary unified residence for the families of the victims. At the same time, he asked Haite to manage the reporters who took photos everywhere with cameras and magnesium lights, and use some means when necessary.


    Not long after he sat down, Harry called.


    "God is here, your phone is really very, very difficult to call. Do you know how many calls I have made to you since yesterday? Do I want to thank God for giving me such a big gift in the first week of the new year?" Harry''s complaint penetrated the receiver, and Dooling could hear that he was very manic now, "Tell me exactly how many people died. If there is an exact number, I have been driven crazy by those reporters!"


    Durin sighed, "more than 1000 people died, but you can reduce this number a little. I believe no one will count this number!"


    "Is that good news?", Harry sneered. "What are you going to do with it? I''m angry now, you know? It may be the biggest stain on my administration of kosenus!"


    Durin also had no good way. "What can we do except compensate? Ask your God to raise them all? I believe he can''t do it, so you have to calm down and consider how to minimize the impact. I will cooperate with your actions."

 Chapter 566

    It is absolutely impossible for anyone to cover such a big thing, including the compensation of almost 10 million stars. According to the matters stipulated in the memorandum of understanding between the two countries'' currencies signed with the Federation last year, the federation needs to take 40 million federal guilders as compensation, resulting in a direct economic loss of more than 13 million stars, As for the market value of companies evaporated in the capital market, it is even more unclear.


    If the United Construction Engineering Group had not had a strong enough foundation and visible financial results, I''m afraid it would be enough for the United Construction Engineering Group to go bankrupt.


    At this time, United Construction Engineering also held an emergency meeting, and all directors and shareholders of the company must be present, which is related to the future fate of United Construction Engineering. When the major shareholders faced such a huge loss, they actually had a different idea. Anyway, the place of the incident was in the Empire. If it didn''t work, they wouldn''t do the business. If they could rely on the people on the other side of the Empire, they could definitely reduce a large part of the loss.


    Not all workers have savings so that they can go to the federal court. The heavy cost will make many workers'' families choose to settle things and accept a small sum of money with the cooperation of the local government.


    However, the consequences of doing so are also quite serious. As a society based on good faith and abiding by the spirit of contract, if United Construction Engineering really does so, it is very likely to completely withdraw from the capital market, become a model of immorality and be despised by people. Therefore, it is necessary to hold this meeting to decide which way to spend the crisis in the end.


    Is it positive compensation and persistence?


    Or take the initiative to withdraw and don''t cheat on your face?


    At more than 3 p.m., the broad and bright meeting room is full of shareholders and senior executives of the company. According to federal law, individuals or institutions with more than 0.5% of the shares of a company are legal shareholders of the company and can attend the board of directors as nonvoting delegates, but they need to abide by it and can speak freely or not freely according to the system of the board of directors.


    After winning the project contract of Empire Otis City, United Construction Engineering made rapid progress in the federal stock market. It took only half a year to increase the stock price by 170%. The board of directors and professional market analysis institutions believe that as long as they can complete the contract, the stock price will continue to rise. Their first order in the empire can be used to open the door of the closed capital market of the Empire, so that more federal capital forces can find a breakthrough and enter the imperial capital market full of gold mines.


    However, it is a pity that in the event of such an accident, the share price of United Construction Engineering has been halved since the moment the news was disclosed in the newspaper.


    "Everyone is here, chairman.", the secretary with long blond hair bent slightly and whispered in the chairman''s ear. Her white shirt looks a little small. When a girl of her age is developing, she often faces such a problem - her clothes are one size smaller, so that she can''t even button the top three buttons of her shirt.


    The chairman of the United Construction Engineering Group is in his 60s. He has silver gray hair. His fingers and belly are pressed together, and his elbows are on the armrest of the chair. His eyes swept one by one from the faces of these shareholders, and many people avoided his eyes with some guilt.


    "By the last second of today''s closing, our stock price has fallen by more than 47%. If we can''t solve the impact of this accident within a week and pull back the stock price, gentlemen, many of you will face bankruptcy, including me!" his eyes are like a knife, The cold look makes many people feel uncomfortable.


    The people tore the neckline and took off their coats. The heating in the room made them feel a little too hot.


    "I know that many of you began to sell your stocks secretly yesterday without the consent of the board of directors. I was very disappointed. I thought we should be partners and find friends who lead to the ladder of heaven hand in hand, but the truth tells me that some of you are just shameless speculators.", He picked up a document and threw it on the table. "I have an up-to-date information list of your personal shareholding. Mr. and Ms. who currently hold less than 0.5% can leave. You don''t belong here."


    His voice fell for about three or four minutes. The first man stood up and said "sorry", then sorted out his clothes and turned away. Soon the conference hall was full, leaving less than a third of the people. The faces of these people left behind are also very ugly. The company has encountered such a big crisis. These people not only do not consider how to protect the interests of the company and their shareholders, but sell stocks without the knowledge of the company''s board of directors for fear of property shrinkage. The snowball effect brought by this behavior is definitely more serious than the harm brought by the accident itself.


    The chairman asked the sweet little secretary to close the door of the meeting room. Only then did he show some smiles on his face and shrugged a little carelessly, "The situation is not too bad. I just talked to the mayor of Otis city on the phone. They are willing to cooperate with us to try to suppress the negative effects of this matter, but for this reason, we need to repair the railway for them free, and they will pay for the materials."


    Sitting in the second position on the left of the chairman, the old man with white hair but a stiff spine asked, "how much will we lose?"


    The chairman spread out his hands and answered his question with regret, "we will lose about 70 million federal guilders. If there is any excess, it will not exceed too much!"


    People in the conference room took a breath. 70 million federal guilders have caught up with the one-year tax revenue of some relatively economically backward States, which is enough to put them on the verge of bankruptcy.


    The chairman was very satisfied with his words, which frightened everyone. What he wanted was such an effect. Of course, he could not let these persistent shareholders really lose all confidence, so he would really go bankrupt, so he quickly continued: "But we will reap more than 100 million, or even 200 million or more profits! The mayor of Otis promised that as long as we have completed two railways in Otis, he plans to build more railways, with a total mileage of no less than 2000 kilometers!"


    The shareholders took a breath again. The profits and added value obtained from the construction of a 2000 km railway can definitely make up for the losses caused by the accident, and there is enough profit space. These shareholders immediately showed a relaxed expression and a lot of smiles.


    The chairman nodded, "the first thing we need to solve now is to minimize the impact of the accident..."


    "How do you do that?" asked a middle-aged man in his forties who was sitting at the conference table.


    The chairman picked up the pen on the table, pointed to him and praised him: "good question. According to my understanding, the known number of casualties caused by the collapse accident is only 189. The local government is actively rescuing and striving to rescue more injured from the disaster!" , his eyes were shining. There was no doubt that he had lied, but the lie would be coordinated by the Empire, so it was not a lie, but a fact.


    Early the next morning, the newspaper reported the specific situation caused by the collapse accident in Otis city. Originally, people heard that one or two thousand people had died, so they sold all their stocks in panic. Now, it is obvious that they were cheated by some people and sold their stocks at a low price, as the newspaper said.


    The negative effects caused by the death of 100 people are the same as those caused by the death of 1000 people, but the economic effects have changed dramatically. The compensation of 34 million federal guilders and 34 million federal guilders are definitely different for a large construction company such as United Construction Engineering, so the violent fluctuation of stock price is naturally abnormal.


    As soon as the stock market opened in the morning, the exchange hung up the announcement of the suspension of trading of United Construction Engineering, and also said that United Construction Engineering had called the police to find the rumor maker who could damage the company''s reputation and cause huge economic losses to the company.


    Under such circumstances, a group of people in the stock exchange almost fainted. There is no doubt that after the resumption of the joint construction project, the stock price will return to the price close to the original stock price. In this way, they lost more than 50% of their wealth!


    At the same time, in the canyon where the Empire had an accident, a search and rescue team member kept hitting the stones with a metal pick against the heavy snow in the rubble. If he found that there was a sense of emptiness, he would let people dig here. There were many such search and rescue team members, but he was a little different. He found a remote place, took off his clean and eye-catching clothes and put them in A bag was hidden in one side. Under his clean clothes, there was a working suit often worn by workers, which was broken and there were many dry blood stains. He picked up the metal pick he carried with him, flashed a sharp look in his eyes, broke his arms and legs, and lay down in a depression he had just found.


    After about ten minutes, another collection team member came over. He saw the marked search and rescue bag on the ground, immediately put it into his carry on bag, then took out the signal gun and fired at the sky.


    Reporters outside the scene of the accident looked at the pink flare rising from the canyon and immediately blew up like a pot. They held up cameras and began to gather towards the canyon mouth, constantly asking for information from collectors.


    There is no doubt that this is the most exciting news since the accident. If one person is still alive, it means that more people are still alive!


    People don''t believe in miracles, but they have a very contradictory desire for miracles!

 Chapter 567

    The miracle survivor


    "We still have hope"


    "The dark night will usher in the sun"


    The gift of God


    ¡­¡­


    Newspapers are reporting about the emergence of this "Survivor" and more "survivors", which is absolutely exciting news. These people are not completely dead. They are still struggling for help in the ruins. The seriously injured survivor was interviewed by reporters.


    Lying on the clean, tidy and warm bed of the hospital, he told reporters in the room and outside the window about his psychological journey after his death. First of all, he thanked the Empire for its positive response and search and rescue work at the first time, thanked God for his mercy, and thanked his wife and children, Thanks to all these people and everything, he spent the most desperate and fearful period of his life.


    At the moment when the tunnel collapsed, he fell to the ground, and all the lights around him disappeared at that moment. He struggled hard, but the falling steel bars and some stones broke his hands and feet, and pressed him under him. There was always despair around him. He thought he would die there. He began to fear and go crazy, but his family awakened his desire to survive.


    In the process, he ate some dirt, which was very bad, but he could endure hunger. When he was thirsty, he would lick those cold "ice stones" that had been covered with ice. During his persistence, the most frightening thing for him was the continuous decline of his body temperature. He felt colder and colder. Fortunately, there was no wind in the ruins, and he wore thick clothes.


    He slept twice on the way. Fortunately, he woke up again each time. His emotional memories and twice lost his voice and cried bitterly, which won the tears of all the reporters and medical staff present.


    He is a strong man, a man who struggles for himself and his family!


    Otis city not only exempted him from all medical expenses, but also made the United construction workers compensate him 2000 yuan according to the level III disability standard. And the joint construction project promised that after his fracture healed, he would continue to hire him to serve the company and pay the managers. The worker also expressed his recognition of such compensation and appreciated the attitude of joint construction workers.


    Of course, there are not always such inspiring news in the search and rescue work, and the dead are constantly found, but soon the newspaper will no longer pay attention to these news clues. Compared with those sad news, those who constantly appear and rescued are the news that should be reported to the place. This is in line with all people''s support for morality and ethics. People like such news and pay for it.


    Two days later, at the news conference at Otis city hall, Scott, dressed in a new suit, stood on the rostrum. He had a heavy face and a white flower on his chest. He looked around at the reporters in the meeting and held his hands together. "Let''s mourn for all the victims for a minute, thank you!" he said. He closed his eyes. After being slightly stunned, the reporters also stood up and began to mourn for those who died in the disaster.


    In fact, both the reporters present and some social figures with a sense of justice and responsibility know that the so-called memorial is the "opening ceremony" of the press conference, but everyone pretended to be very cooperative. Maybe they spent a minute thinking about what to eat at noon or roll the sheets with their girlfriend at night, Or some journalists consider how to write a press release that can promote newspaper sales.


    In short, everyone is like that.


    Scott stood on the rostrum with a little emotion. Two days ago, Turin called him and invited him to become the mayor''s secretary of Otis city hall and a part-time press officer. Without much consideration, he decided to quit his job at illian and resolutely came to Otis city in the sincere retention of Horton.


    Dooling did not give him a brilliant HTC future, but told him that if he could do satisfactory things, he could continue to work in Otis as his own interest spokesman after he left.


    This "interest spokesman" doesn''t seem to be a great title. He doesn''t even have a formal position, but Scott knows how much valuable "wealth" Dooling has left in this poor place. He needs a "dragon" to help him look after the things here. He may have his own approved candidate before, but from now on, he is the one.


    He will become the "shadow mayor" of the city. This feeling of power far exceeds all the seemingly sweet lies. The real benefits made him not think about it for long.


    A minute is very short and may be very long. After Scott opened his eyes, his face became more and more painful. In fact, he is now very grateful to Houston, who has given him six years of work and accumulated incomparably rich social experience and acting skills.


    "Please sit down... First of all, thank you for taking time out of your busy work to participate in this press conference. All journalists present can receive a gift when they leave. They are all local specialties."


    "Well, let''s officially start this press conference. First of all, let me give you an explanation. According to the unanimous replies given by three well-known architectural design companies in the Empire and the accident report submitted by the joint construction project, we can clearly find that the main responsibility for the accident comes from the data error of the joint construction project. The Engineer in charge of designing the frame tunnel Ignoring the weight brought by the blizzard and the untimely clearing of falling stones on the ceiling by construction machinery, combined with other reasons, led to the occurrence of this accident... "


    "Otis is a transparent city. We won''t hide the problems like other cities. We will put everything in the sun and everyone can look at it."


    "According to the feedback from the search and rescue team so far, we found 221 bodies at the scene of the accident, and sent 466 injured workers to local and foreign hospitals for rescue treatment. According to the salary statement we got, more than 300 workers were trapped in the ruins. Our time is running out, but I believe in miracles It will come to this land again. God loves the world and will bless us! "


    "In terms of compensation, all injured or dead workers will be compensated according to the five-level compensation system currently implemented by the Empire. Mr. durin, mayor of Otis City, made it clear that he will urge the joint construction workers to pay the compensation for all the victims and wounded. If the joint construction workers can''t get enough money to compensate, the Otis city hall will pay the compensation first To ensure that all families suffering from the accident will not have other changes. "


    "I know many people are very concerned about whether the East-West two-way railway will continue to be built after such a big accident. On behalf of Otis city hall and mayor Mr. Dulin, I tell you that yes, we will continue to build. The joint construction project is not feasible. In other words, we have the confidence and responsibility to overcome all the difficulties and solve the current road traffic problems in Otis Yes, the biggest problem. Please understand and understand the general public and citizens of the Empire, and continue to support our work... "


    Next, after a series of speeches, Scott picked up the cup and took a sip of cold water. "Now it''s question time. We have 30 minutes. In principle, each reporter is only allowed to ask questions once. I have the right not to answer some extreme questions."


    The reporters in the venue raised their hands one after another, and the photographers and photographers next to them began to focus their lenses on the enthusiastic reporters. Scott casually ordered a blonde female reporter in the third row, not because he liked the female reporter''s face, nor did her figure move Scott. The key is that the female reporter is her own.


    "Hello, Mr. press officer, I''m a reporter from the United newspaper in the middle of the Empire. We know from the data you mentioned just now that there are a lot of deaths in this accident. Do you think this number will continue to increase? And how to ensure that the joint construction union, the party responsible for the accident, pays all the compensation?", After the female reporter asked, she looked at Scott in high spirits. This is the "Taiwan version" prepared last night. Now it''s time to test recitation and on-the-spot play.


    Scott raised his hand and let the female reporter sit down. He thought a little and frowned a little. It seemed that he was really thinking, "you asked two questions..." he smiled. "I''ll take it as a question."


    "I don''t know if the death toll will continue to rise, but I believe God will have his arrangement. The only thing we can do is to speed up the search and rescue process and try to clean up all the ruins by tomorrow night. I hope more miracles will happen again, and I believe everyone''s mood is the same. As for another question, Otis city hall and The mayor, Mr. durin, has contacted the chairman of United Construction Engineering. "


    "United Construction Engineering said that they are an enterprise with a sense of social responsibility and strictly abide by imperial laws. They will transfer no less than 6 million compensation to pay everyone''s compensation. Half of the money has been entered into the official account of the city hall. At present, the official account is set to be visible. You can go to the imperial central bank to inquire about relevant matters."


    "As a safeguard, Mr. durin, the mayor, also wants me to tell you that if the joint construction project is even a penny short, Mr. Mayor will also make a statement and submit a bill to the imperial parliament to expel all federals who owe a debt of morality and integrity!"

 Chapter 568

    After Scott''s answer, there was a slight commotion in the venue. Many reporters began to write hard, and all the cameras were aimed at him. What he just said has long been in the minds of most people, and the official speech can always be guessed. But his last words really inspired these reporters, which is definitely a big news. Whether it turns out to be true or not, mayor Turin will become the focus of the news in a short time.


    Just like many businessmen, criminals or other professionals who can''t get along in the Empire, they often leave the Empire and go to the Federation to seek opportunities after losing the soil and space for survival in the Empire. Similarly, many similar people in the Federation will come to the Empire, hoping to find the glory of the past again.


    Among these people, two types are the most striking. The first is businessmen from the Federation, especially in cities in the south. We can often see some commercial institutions with the brand of the Federal Chamber of Commerce. There are good and bad people in these institutions, some are legitimate businessmen, but there are also some businessmen with bad deeds. Some problems can be found in their business activities and the goods they sell. But so far, after what happened, they will not deal with it further except for compensation.


    The second kind of people are gangs with the Federation as the main group or even the only group. They are most common in southern cities. They occupy some neighborhoods, engage in illegal trade, or sell some contraband, and organize skilled women to solve some problems that can not be cured by doctors for money. Sometimes they go too far than the local gangs in the Empire, because they are outsiders and need to show their claws and teeth to deter other gangs who have ideas about them. At the same time, they don''t care about making a mess here, because this is not the country that raised them.


    There have long been complaints about these people, but due to the law and the degree of ruthlessness and treachery of these people, so far there is no good way to deal with them, and it is difficult to find their criminal evidence.


    However, after Scott spoke about mayor Dooling''s attitude, everyone felt that mayor Dooling was too brave. He actually wanted to do something that the official senior management could not do on his own. There is no doubt that for some time to come, he will not only be a news figure, but also a thorn in the flesh of the federals in the Empire.


    However, I have to say that his statement and practice do give people a sense of exhilaration. Those who have stepped on the horse should do so long ago!


    After a short recording, another reporter raised his arm. Scott could tell the purpose of their speech from the expression on their faces. Some people look dignified, and these reporters'' questions may not be easy to answer; Some people look excited. There is no doubt that they are like making big news; There are also some journalists who behave a little more normally. At least they won''t make themselves too ugly.


    In Scott''s choice of eyes, he pointed to the ninth position in the sixth row, a reporter with slightly thin eyes. The reporter stood up, glanced at the book in his hand, and then asked, "Hello, press officer, I''m a reporter from wenleles industrial newspaper. I have some different data here. Some people think that the official may have concealed the real death number. What do you think of this problem?"


    Scott''s face was calm. In fact, he breathed a sigh of relief. These were the key test points he had drawn in his preview. Just as journalists have similar guesses about what the official press officer will say, the press officer will also preview the questions that journalists may ask before the press conference.


    "Hello, I think your question is ridiculous. From the beginning of the collection operation to now, I believe everyone has seen the wounded sent to the hospital after registration, and the bags used to temporarily store the bodies outside the canyon. If your primary school teacher is not lazy, you can go to the scene to count, or take our register to the hospital There are hospitals to count. "


    Scott raised his hand to let him sit down and said calmly: "There are always some people who will hide in a dark corner and attempt to harm a just cause with such shameless acts as conspiracy! What we need to do now is not to consider the attacks from the political arena, capitalists and a small group of conspirators. We should pay all our attention to the search and rescue work and look forward to more progress to the greatest extent Many people have been rescued, which is the glory of human nature and what we need most! "


    "To be honest, I feel very for your question..." he lowered his head and smiled with a mockery on his face. "Do you want to use the number of victims and their experience as an excuse to attack the Otis municipal government? Or to achieve your other ulterior conspiracies? You, the people behind you and your problems are really very shameful!"


    The sudden focus caught the reporter of the industry newspaper off guard. His face turned red and he lowered his head to avoid the eyes from all directions. Yes, Scott was right. He planned to make a big news with a frightening title and an exaggerated number, supplemented by Scott''s speech. But he didn''t expect that the press officer of Otis was in the new city Hearing what he said at the press conference, he had no way back!


    He certainly won''t know that he has been blacklisted. No matter what happens in the future, the industry newspaper will be excluded from the press corps.


    One reporter stood up and asked questions. Scott answered their questions one by one. If he could answer them positively, he would answer them positively. If he could not answer them positively, he would change his concept. He had been proficient when he worked in illian.


    After the press conference, Scott took off his coat and went back to his office to change into a clean and tidy suit. His shirt had been wet with sweat for more than two hours. Facing reporters from so many newspapers in the Empire, he was definitely not as relaxed as he was. If he answers any question wrong, first of all, he will lose face and fail in Turin. He has no way back. Secondly, he will make Turin a clown.


    Durin is not a good man, which is the consensus of all Elian upper class society. Since he killed Juan and those provincial elegant people who planned to March, everyone knows that this guy is a bad man, or a cruel and cruel one.


    Scott soon appeared in front of Turin. Turin was talking on the phone. He saw Scott come in, pointed to the sofa in the distance, and walked into the rest room with the phone.


    At this time, he was talking to the chairman of United Construction Engineering, which was their fifth call in three days. The results of the five calls were almost reflected in the press conference. In fact, there are only three cores of this press conference. The first is that Dulin grew up to be impartial, willing to do what he can for all imperial people, and used to bear responsibility. He is a upright official.


    The second is that United Construction Engineering is a responsible enterprise. They are willing to compensate for their mistakes in the way stipulated by the law, and will never avoid any fines, even if they go bankrupt.


    The last and most important one is to conceal the death toll and reduce the death toll of more than 1300 people to more than 200. Of course, this does not mean that the deaths of more than 1000 other people really do not exist. In fact, they do exist. The families of these victims can get 8000 yuan of compensation, but they are always unlucky "20%. Under the guidance of public opinion, people will no longer pay attention to the death toll and whether these people have received compensation.


    They will more clearly realize that Du Lin and the joint construction workers have the courage to bear the courage and dare to face the responsibility of disaster, which is tantamount to making an advertisement for them that affects the whole northern continent!


    As for why the death toll should be concealed, on the one hand, if the real death toll is announced, it is likely that the project running through the two mountains will be stopped by public opinion. This kind of project that kills so many people in an accident is a disaster in the eyes of many social and moral people with a sense of justice, and the second is to pull up the share price of joint construction again, As a reward for concealing the death toll, the joint construction project is to build a railway for Otis city free of charge, excluding material costs.


    People on both sides of the line think that this thing can be done, and a bad thing will soon turn into a good thing. The benefits they get from this accident far exceed their lost interests!


    This is a business, a big business!


    After the call, Dooling came out of the rest room. He put the phone on the table, walked to the sofa and sat down, "how''s it? Are you still used to life here?"


    Scott smiled bitterly and nodded. "What can I say except to say ''adapt''? Go back? Of course not!". He straightened his back and asked with some worry, "will you be affected by this accident?"


    Du Lin also nodded. "Of course, I will certainly have an unshakable responsibility for the death of so many people. There are always some people who don''t like the minority to stand up. In addition, I still have some enemies in the imperial political arena. They will certainly not miss this opportunity."


    "So you may be transferred?", although Scott got Turing''s promise, he still felt a little egg pain. "Who will take over the next mayor? Any news?"


    Du Lin shook his head, picked up a clean apple and chewed it. "You don''t need to worry about these problems. On the contrary, no matter who comes, he needs to worry about how much real power he can get in this city. You just need to look at some things and call me when necessary. It''s that simple."


    "Can I ask a question?" Scott was still worried. After Turin nodded, he asked, "they all said you killed Todd? Is it true?"


    Durin laughed, and then answered in righteous words, "no!"


    Scott smiled too. "Then I''m relieved!"

 Chapter 569

    At 9:30 a.m. on Monday, the second week of the new year, in a huge classical auditorium next to the Imperial Palace, with the sound of the bell, the gentlemen and ladies in the hall sorted out their clothes, checked their carry on documents, and walked into two different doors. This is the venue of the party conference. In the past many years, members of the royal family have watched operas or circus here, and occasionally held dances here.


    After the new party came to power, it was transformed into a comprehensive building with many functions, most commonly used for meetings.


    The hall on the first floor is connected with three larger halls. Both the new party and the old party set up the place where the inner-party meeting is held. To set foot in this place means to really step into the center of politics. Only politicians who can participate in the inner-party meeting are real politicians.


    As for those outside... They are just getting started.


    Margus sat at the top of the huge round conference table. On his left was the chairman of the new Party committee, Mr. odega, who was still a hereditary substitute. Unfortunately, he cut off the hereditary substitute himself. Now he has no aristocratic status. As people here often say, everyone is "equal".


    Powell sits in the second position on the right hand side of MARGES. In principle, the party whip of the ruling party can be regarded as the third person of the ruling party and should sit next to MARGES. However, due to some inexplicable problems, such as Powell''s unwillingness to sit with MARGES, he is now sitting in the second position on the right hand side of MARGES. The vice chairman of the new Party committee who had been sitting there sat next to Maggs.


    There are 48 seats in the whole conference room and 52 seats beside the wall. In the normal process of the conference, the inner-party people sitting against the wall are not allowed to take the initiative to speak in the main topics and processes of the conference. They are qualified to raise their hands only when they enter the discussion process later. Many people call such Party meetings "48 people on the tower", which is obviously a statement with ridicule and jealousy, but it is very accurate.


    People sitting against the wall always show indifference to their colleagues sitting at the table. In fact, they don''t want to sit on the chair over there all the time. That''s the real core!


    Harry was sitting in the 19th seat. He was still quite a distance from Maggs. He wanted to communicate with Maggs before the meeting, but he didn''t know why Maggs came late this time. He almost stepped on the time to enter the hall, which also gave him no chance to communicate with Maggs first.


    When everyone was in place and sat down, Maggs gently patted the microphone in front of him, and the whole conference room was quiet, leaving only the sound of people''s breathing.


    "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen. I am very happy to repeat what I said no less than 100 times. Thank you for attending our party meeting on time, which is very important to us and everyone. Next, we will discuss some proposals submitted at the imperial parliament tomorrow and some things that need us to decide at the meeting Before the end, I hope everyone can try not to leave their seats, don''t walk around casually, and maintain the order of the venue. "


    "Then, let''s move on to the first item on the agenda of the meeting. We will submit the final review, supplement and discussion of the draft anti corruption bill to Parliament tomorrow!"


    Just after MARGES'' words, the vice chairman of the new Party committee sitting on his right opened the folder and began to read the draft of the anti-corruption act.


    This bill was first proposed by margus in July last year, and then supplemented and sorted out by the Ministry of justice. Finally, it formulated Article 33, paragraph 79. The main purpose is to restrict and limit the corrosion, bribery and bribery of government officials by capital forces!


    Whether in economically developed areas or economically underdeveloped areas, capitalists always wave their checkbooks to buy off local officials and escort their legitimate or illegal businesses. By this means, they expand their power indefinitely and crack down on other people''s businesses, resulting in several or more prominent enterprises in some places, Almost completely monopolized the operation of the local same industry.


    If only from some statements, it seems that the economic construction of these cities is perfect. Perfect tax payment, perfect leading enterprise and perfect economic form. But all this is false and deceptive. When a city''s industry is controlled by enterprises, the damage is far more than the "constructive" they show.


    This is a kind of destruction. The destruction of red fruits and the loss of self-regulation of the market will soon be on the verge of collapse because of the greed of these capitalists.


    The purpose of submitting this legislative proposal is also to cooperate with the anti industry manipulation act to crack down on some illegal capitalists at multiple levels. From the current social form, it may have a great impact. After all, before that, the Empire did not have an accurate control over the "income" of officials. As long as they can build the city better, their personal legal and illegal income will not be included in the evaluation system.


    And people are still used to following some rules of the aristocratic era. Isn''t it normal to do something and spend money? Even if you want to open up wasteland, you have to pay some opening up fees to the nobles in the territory, don''t you?


    However, this set is no longer applicable to the current social form and international situation. Officials are no longer like those aristocrats in the past. They may not change places all their life. They often leave after working for a few years, regardless of whether the cities they have operated will leave huge problems because of some of their ruling methods. Anyway, as long as they didn''t break out when they were in power, as for the future, don''t worry about him!


    Under such circumstances, it is imperative to formulate a set of laws that can restrict the power of officials and capital, which leads to the agenda of today''s meeting.


    After the vice chairman of the new Party committee read out the draft of the anti corruption bill, the Vice Minister of justice sitting against the wall stood up and began to explain the content, meaning and standards of each law. After each explanation, everyone will raise their hands to vote. If there is no problem, they will move on to the next one.


    The whole process of explaining the contents of the bill lasted nearly half an hour. After slightly modifying and adding three articles, the new party has been passed by all members, and the rest is the formal submission and voting in the imperial parliament tomorrow.


    "The second item on the agenda is also about a new bill to be submitted to the parliament tomorrow.", margus took a sip of cooled coffee to moisten his throat. "After a period of sorting and supplement, more content will be added to the anti industry manipulation bill. After thinking and discussing with my colleagues in the cabinet, I decided to rename the supplemented bill as the anti industry monopoly bill The legislation will be resubmitted, and then colleagues from the Ministry of justice will carefully explain this content for everyone... "


    It was more than 1:00 p.m. that magus suspended the meeting for a while. Everyone needs to rest and eat. The meeting resumed at two o''clock. The next content is about the mobilization of inner-party personnel, the allocation of inner-party resources and some other issues.


    This is the favorite content of politicians sitting against the wall. Maybe they will sit at the table next time they come here for a meeting.


    Powell, who had been silent, suddenly turned on the microphone in front of him. After two short noises, everyone in the conference room looked at him.


    Since the second party meeting last year, Powell has hardly spoken. Unexpectedly, he has something to say today. Some people have secretly turned their eyes on MARGES. Now everyone knows the "discord" between MARGES and Powell.


    Maggs smiled at Powell and said with a smile, "why? Mr. Powell seems to have something to say. Just today, everyone is here. You might as well listen to what Mr. Powell wants to say."


    Powell could not see any expression change on his face. He nodded, "thank the leader for giving me this opportunity to speak..." the moment he said this sentence, some people realized that today''s meeting might be more wonderful than usual. The resentment and unwillingness in this sentence were almost clear. Maggs smiled. He didn''t seem to understand what Powell said. He kept looking at him.


    "I''ve always had a problem. I don''t know if you have noticed that the age of our party members has tended to be younger from the past 50 or 60. I''m not denying that young people are bad, but young people haven''t experienced more things, have no more mature thinking ability and lack of time accumulation, so they often perform well at ordinary times Once something happens, it must be a big deal. ", he chuckled, but no one in the whole meeting echoed his smile. Even his politicians of civilian origin kept their mouths closed. Today, he didn''t talk to them, so they wouldn''t speak until they knew the situation.


    Powell looked at Maggs. He said this to Maggs. Maggs smiled faintly, pressed one hand on the edge of the table and leaned back on the back of the chair. "Mr. Powell, do you mean Mr. Dolin, mayor of Otis?"


    "Yes, he''s the one I want to talk about!" Powell was not timid at all and directly operated on Dooling, "We can''t be blinded by cleverness and ignore other aspects. We all know the accident in Otis a few days ago. According to the official press conference, the death toll has been close to 300. Gentlemen, due to a little negligence, 300 imperial citizens left the world, and at least 600 families have been hurt Is the consequence of being too young but holding power! "

 Chapter 570

    There were whispers in the conference room. Powell fired directly at Turin. In fact, he pointed the spearhead at Maggs. Without the unanimous affirmation and trust of Maggs and Harry, Turin could not have been elected mayor of Otis at a young age. He is only twenty-one years old. When almost everyone in this room is twenty-one years old, he has just completed the primary stage of his life - the nobles have just completed the bar mitzvah for only one year, and have not been assigned family tasks and resources. Those politicians of civilian origin are still studying and are about to set foot in society.


    Even if someone is willing to give them a chance, it is impossible to become the mayor of a city at one go. The post of mayor needs enough experience and experience, which can never be undertaken at the age of 21.


    But Dooling did it. He was already a mayor when he was 20. No matter what the purpose of Houston''s nomination of Dooling was, in short, under Harry''s arrangement, Dooling became the mayor of OTIS.


    Harry is a member of the new party from Maggs, who is a great aristocrat. If there is no nod from Maggs, Harry may find it difficult to arrange Turin to be mayor of OTIS.


    Yes, according to the current political system of the Empire, the state capital has a considerable degree of autonomy. Arranging a mayor does not need the nod of the cabinet or the vote of the inner-party meeting, but this matter is too strange. Some people even began to speculate that it was their next step plan to leave Turin in the dilapidated place of Otis, and then secretly inclined and planned a follow-up development route for Turin, so that Otis developed at an amazing speed.


    A young sun was rising in the hinterland of the Empire, and durin also gained great reputation. He became known to the Empire when he was assassinated some time ago. He has become a representative of "minority officials", which is also his most powerful protective cover. If someone deals with him without authorization, he must first bear the curse of racial discrimination against ethnic minorities, so that those who are satisfied with Turin do not speak up, and those who are dissatisfied with him do not speak up. No one wants to become the focus of public opinion, or the worst.


    In the face of Powell''s accusation, the smile on Maggs''s face gradually converged. He lowered his head slightly and meditated. He had not spoken yet. Sitting in the face of his gradually raised arm, Maggs lowered his head expressionless and recorded a paragraph of content in his book.


    At more than eight o''clock that night, Du Lin was sitting in the living room drinking wine when the telephone rang suddenly.


    He glanced at the glass, held it half still, looked at his Scott, shrugged his shoulders easily, "if I''m not wrong, it''s definitely not a good signal."


    Scott smiled and put down his raised glass. The smile on his face was very stiff.


    Dooling went to the phone and picked up the phone. Harry''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Doolin, I''m very sorry. Mr. Powell''s proposal to temporarily remove you from office was passed at the party meeting today. I''ve tried very hard to argue for you, but it doesn''t work."


    Dooling took out a cigarette. Scott took out a lighter to light it for him. He waved his hand and turned to light it for himself. The rubbing sound of the lighter made Harry''s palm across the phone a little sweaty. He continued: "But there''s another good news... I''ve won some convenience for you. The dismissal is only temporary. After the limelight of this period has passed, the party will enable you again. Moreover, you don''t have to worry about your party''s status at all. After recovery, at least you are also the mayor. You may be nominated as a member of the imperial Parliament. Many people have been waiting for this step for a lifetime."


    Du Lin smiled twice, "so should I hold a party to celebrate my promotion in the future? Are you coming? Today!"

 Chapter 571

    There are not many tourists in Otis in winter, and the whole city seems a little deserted. This is also the off-season that a tourist city needs to bear. Except for one thing, the surrounding business district with the seven casinos as the core is still very lively. Gamblers from the Empire and even the Federation regard it as a holy land. Every day, they can see the birth of the wealth miracle with their own eyes, go crazy with jealousy, and ignore the presence of more wealth black holes.


    Everyone believes that God kissed his forehead when he was born, but God sometimes doesn''t kiss with his mouth.


    In a slightly remote place, a bar that was full two months ago was empty. Only five or six people sat idly by the bar, listening to relaxed music, drinking wine and enjoying a leisurely time. On the stage, the women from primitive tribes who can''t afford clothes are gone, and the men who seem to be descendants of orangutans with muscle pimples all over are gone. They all go to the casino to seek wealth. No one will choose to stay here to show their poverty who can''t afford clothes to a few dozen guests.


    The door of the bar was suddenly pushed open, and the cold wind blew in. Otis itself is located in the Gobi. In winter, the wind is so strong that people feel afraid.


    The guests at the bar wrapped their clothes one after another and turned to look behind them. By the door, a guy in a windbreaker and hat was shaking his body. The snowflakes on his body fell to the ground with the violent shaking of his body.


    He took off his clothes and hat, gave it to the girl who was responsible for storing things for the guests by the door, and came over with a faint expression of excitement.


    The bartender glanced at him and mixed him a cocktail. At the same time, he also hinted that the doorman closed the door. The wind outside was too cold!


    "You''re late!" sitting in the middle of the bar, the guy in a white suit smiled and patted the high stool around him, "was it too late to get out of bed last night?" several other guests laughed one after another.


    Last night, the late guest called two 17-89-year-old primitive tribal girls to his home to discuss the issue of financial assistance, which is a very sacred thing. Considering the backward social environment of primitive tribes and their need to face natural disasters and natural injuries, he not only helped a valuable sum of money, They also tried to increase the population of primitive tribes.


    He shrugged his shoulders, sat on the high stool, took a sip of the glass, and the wine in his mouth was sweet and slightly sour. After a variety of complex flavors, it was the strongest wine flavor.


    He put down his glass and raised his eyebrows. "You know, Dooling is leaving Otis!"


    The moment he finished saying this, the funny smiles on the faces around him suddenly solidified. It seemed that time was suspended by some naughty god at this moment. Even the bartender stopped wiping the wine glass in his hand and looked at him without blinking.


    After about twenty or thirty seconds, these people came back, and their eyes were full of an indescribable luster.


    "Are you... True? Dooling is leaving Otis? Where is he going? Other cities or the state government?" the guest sitting on one side hurried over and forgot to bring his own glass.


    The late man showed a very proud expression, "you know? I spent 3000 yuan when I bought this message. Don''t you... Need to say something?"


    This news is very important, and 3000 yuan is not a big money for people here. The guest sitting in the middle of the bar next to him, who is also the owner of the bar, immediately asked the bar to take 500 yuan out of the cash cabinet and put it on the table.


    Others also took out two hundred, three hundred to five hundred dollars and piled them together. The late guy was very satisfied and put the money away. He looked at the friends around him and whispered, "he has been dismissed. It is said that he will appoint him again, but you know, sometimes you can only listen to some words. You can''t believe it!"


    The news excited the people around. They can be said to be the beneficiaries of Otis City, but they can also be said to be the losers, because they are all members of the Federation of imperial chamber of Commerce, not the members of Otis City Chamber of Commerce. They are not included in Dooling''s plan to package Otis city for listing this time. They also tried to fight with Du Lin and ended in failure. They knew Du Lin well, so they could only regret to see the opportunity to make money slip away from their own hands.


    But now, that guy durin is leaving. Is the dark cloud over Otis finally going to dissipate?


    Dooling did turn the city into a gold selling cave, allowing the money of tourists and gamblers to flow into everyone''s pockets, but he also restricted the more "free" development of the city. For some people excluded from the Turin plan, they will feel that Turin is not a qualified mayor because he discriminates against some people and limits their scale and operation in Otis.


    Now, there is no need to worry about these things, because Turin is leaving. As long as he leaves, the city will get real liberation and real freedom, which is what businessmen want to see most.


    "That''s good news, this cup is mine!" the bar owner clapped his chin after listening. He used to run a bar in nano lindes and also ran some economic emergency services full of love and humanistic care. Bars don''t make much money, but they can borrow, and they make a lot of money. He had thought that there were so many casinos in Otis, which would be full of gamblers who desperately needed money to recover their dignity lost at the gambling table.


    However, the reality gave him a stick head-on. These big casinos not only have special lending counters, but also have low interest rates, so that people outside have no food to eat. He can only focus all his attention on running bars. He believes that the loan interest in the casino is definitely not the requirement of those businessmen. It must be Turin who forced them to reduce the interest. Once Dooling leaves, the interest on casino loans increases, and his humanistic care and rescue business can continue.


    More importantly, when durin leaves, they will join the Otis listing plan, which is the most important.


    In many corners of the whole city, there are always two or three or five people talking about Turin. It seems that the political arena of the whole imperial capital is a sieve with big holes and small eyes, which can''t hide any secrets at all. However, it is also possible that this news was deliberately revealed in order to force Turin to leave as a loser as soon as possible, so as to remove the invincible brand of Turin in the city.


    At this time, standing by the window on the second floor, looking at the flashing neon lights around him, Du Lin held a saucer in his hand and the ear of a coffee cup in his other hand. He looked at the heavy snow outside through the glass window and stopped for a long time before turning around, "Let''s not call the police these days and give them a good rest. Before I leave, these people will honestly wait for the moment when they think the sun comes out."


    Haizi nodded to show that he knew it. While holding a sharp knife to trim his nails, dufo couldn''t help laughing and said, "before I met you, I only went to the regional prison, but after I met you, I''ve been to too many places. Where are we going this time? South, north or federation?"


    Durin smiled, too. He thought it over carefully. It was true that these people moved with him everywhere. Especially in the past three years, they had hardly stayed in one place for more than two years. Most of the time, they did something, and then changed places. He put down the saucer and cup, sat opposite them, and tilted his legs. He pulled out of his extremely comfortable gray jacket He took out a box of cigarettes, took out one, and someone lit the cigarette for him.


    He took a deep breath and slowly spit out, "this time we''re going west!"


    He won''t go to the South because it''s useless to go. As a region with the strongest capital force and the most open vision and awareness, the South has been firmly occupied by some large consortia and capitalists. They have accumulated enough deep foundation in the past ten years and will never tolerate the emergence of a new player who may shake themselves within their sphere of influence. Du Lin went to the south Fang will certainly receive the best reception and then send him back.


    It is impossible for him to go to the north. The Kape family and his old and new hatred have not been settled. Now everyone is busy with their own affairs and can''t control each other. If they move under their eyes, the Kape family will definitely regard it as a provocation, and there will only be war in the next days.


    Time is very precious. What Du Lin needs is development and growth, not fighting, so after choosing a circle, he finally put his place in the West.


    First of all, the west is relatively backward. There are no capitalists and concerns except wilderness, desert and mountains. The social structure there is relatively simple, but it also has sufficient development potential.


    A large number of gold diggers, miners, ethnic minorities and barbarians in the mountains can be developed. More importantly, the tens of millions of funds in Dooling''s hand need to be moved.


    By the way, you can also find trouble with mennong and say those embarrassing dialogues in front of him wearing a mask.


    Of course, Dooling would never admit that he did it to please Mr. kesma. He was just passing by, that''s all.

 Chapter 572

    There are more and more rumors about the relationship with Dulin. On the contrary, the city of Otis is becoming more and more calm. Everyone seems to have no idea what happened, let alone that Dulin, who built here, will be removed from office with the decree, or even leave Otis.


    The more calm the river is, the more turbulent the undercurrent is.


    Heidler''s home is full of friends again. Members of the chamber of commerce continue to visit him with gifts, as if it was the new year. Since then, the Empire has not established the Ministry of Commerce, and all business related affairs are handled by the chamber of Commerce, such as the registration of companies, the change of enterprise information, the supervision and audit of the capital market, The chamber of commerce is always doing it.


    With such great power, the chamber of Commerce will soon expand into a monster like a big Mac, radiating its tentacles to the whole empire and becoming a holy land in the eyes of capitalists.


    Among the many powers, naturally, they also include the right to supervise and review business activities. Of course, the power of law enforcement is still in the hands of the Empire.


    If a special supervision and investigation department can be established for the seven casinos, it will be a great headache for the seven casinos. The chamber of Commerce has countless ways to let them finally take out certain shares to the chamber of Commerce to avoid the expansion of trouble.


    The expansion of capital will never be without similar encroachment. The chamber of Commerce has enough plans and experience in such behavior.


    As soon as we heard what heidler said, we were immediately excited. There is no doubt that most of the interests in the casino will remain in the local chamber of Commerce Branch, and they will become the first beneficiaries. According to the current methods of the chamber of Commerce, part of the profits obtained through the chamber of Commerce will be handed over to the Federation, and some will remain in the income acquisition place and join the local "development fund pool". When members of the chamber of commerce need financial assistance in the process of development and expansion, the branch can use the funds in the fund pool to assist them after reviewing the plan.


    Besides, how can they spend money? Has the final say been made?

 Chapter 573

    Du Lin left. After the executive officer from the imperial capital read the final resolution of the cabinet, Du Lin said on the spot that he was willing to accept the resolution of the cabinet without any protest, and left Otis city in a light car. When the news of Dooling''s departure spread, many people couldn''t believe it was true. He left without making trouble? And left a lot of wealth?


    This may be a trap, a trap. Maybe Dooling is still hiding in a corner of the city.


    Durin had really left. Three days later, he was standing in the first city bordering the wild west and central part of the Empire.


    When it comes to the west, most of people''s impressions of the west come from some film and television works. There are grass balls and yellow sand pushed by the noisy wind everywhere, as well as robbers and sheriffs who may appear anytime and anywhere on horses and guns. Of course, people''s deepest impression of the West is actually gold.


    Gold rush and gold miners have always been the hottest topic in the West and about the West. A vein with medium gold reserves can form an ecosystem with a population of 100000 to 200000. It can be said that in the west of the Empire, gold is everything, and everything is carried out around gold.


    Good, bad, and not good or bad.


    "The air here is very dry..." dufo looked at the city a little uncomfortable. It should be a city, but there are no cement and asphalt roads in other places. The dust on the ground makes the city look like it is about to be abandoned. There are wooden houses everywhere, and they are not very high. The tallest house is only three stories high. This is a city, rather than a ruin that is about to be submerged by sand and dust.


    Turin was standing at the station with a box. Before he came, he contacted the guards here. Someone would pick them up. He was also looking at the city. To be honest, it''s very shabby and backward, but obviously, this is actually a tourist city.


    Yes, tourist city. It is also the only tourist city in the west of the Empire. Some people always watch movies about the West and want to experience the wild life in the west of the Empire. But in fact, those wild lives are not only not fun, but also very dangerous. Living in the wild in the West needs to face two most terrible things. The first thing is those animals used to eating meat, Gobi wolves, black lions and countless jackals.


    None of these animals is easy to deal with. The reason why Gobi wolves are not called coyotes is that these coyotes living in Gobi are absolutely different from coyotes common in other places. The fur of Gobi wolves is yellowish brown. When they crawl on the Gobi, it is difficult to find these top predators in the West. Their bodies are more slender, their limbs are more developed, and the most important thing is that their number and predatory way are more cruel.


    In order to capture a prey, Gobi wolves may create a hunting plan for several days until the prey is completely desperate and still slaughtered by them. Some biologists believe that Gobi wolves are intelligent creatures, otherwise they can''t make some hunting plans, let alone division of labor and cooperation, which only intelligent creatures have.


    The second black haired lion is rare in the Gobi, but there are many in the rotten rocks. The black haired lion hunts at night. They can clearly see things within 150 meters at night and have excellent hearing. Their tracks can be seen near many mines. For these top hunters at night, the place where humans gather is their canteen. News of people being eaten will break out in some humble places every few days.


    In fact, the last one is not terrible for individuals alone. They are very thin, but what can be compared with the other two predators is the number. If you haven''t seen dozens of hundreds of jackals hunting at the same time, you can''t imagine that such a small thing that seems to be able to kill with one punch can have such terrible hunting ability.


    This is only the first point. The second thing is more dangerous than the first point, that is, humans in the wild.


    They may look like passing caravans or pedestrians shuttling through the Gobi. When you think they are not dangerous, they often secretly shoot you. Then take your belongings, horses, and sometimes while it''s hot.


    Human beings are always more dangerous than animals, because when you see those predators, you will be prepared, know that these things will bring harm and danger, and come up with countermeasures. But when you see people, the first thought is definitely not the idea of "kill him before he kills me", so wild humans are the most dangerous creatures in the West!


    In order to avoid those movie fans and idle egg pain guys, before they realized the fun of the wild in the wild of the west, they became the food in the stomach of animals, but also for economic construction. Therefore, there was this city, everything was built according to the pictures in the film, and many people would travel here except in winter.


    After waiting for almost ten minutes, a wooden cart used to pull things or forage, which is common in the countryside, appeared in their sight. The two pack horses shivered in the cold wind and their fur was about to stand up.


    "Mr. durin, I''m very sorry to be late. The road ahead is temporarily closed, so I can only go around a little.", the coachman took the initiative to jump down from the groom''s position. After a brief explanation, he pressed two thick drapes in the car body on the pack horses, which seems to have dressed the two pack horses.


    Durin nodded, then turned over and climbed into the body with dufo. "Don''t you have a car?"


    "Car?", the coachman smiled shyly, "the mayor doesn''t allow any modern things here, especially in the peak tourist season. All citizens here must wear clothes of the style of more than 100 years ago in order to maintain the original taste of the West."


    Dufo couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t seem easy to live here. Can''t you have modern things in your home?"


    The coachman returned to the carriage, pulled the reins and shook, "Of course not. You may not know how curious those tourists are about our life. They may break into your home anytime, anywhere, and then ask to stay for a night to experience life. All modern things will destroy their experience. I feel like we are like primitive people. The only comfort is that we don''t need to work, and the city hall will give it to us free of charge We will be paid another income for necessities and necessary supplies. Each person will pay ten yuan plus twenty yuan in silver each month. "


    "Silver coins?"


    The coachman took out a silver coin that looked like a silver coin from his pocket and handed it to Turin. Turin turned it over a few times in his hand. On the front was a... Chief with chicken feathers and branches on his head, dressed very differently, with a crossed axe and spear on the reverse and a shell at the bottom.


    In the coachman''s explanation, Du Lin gradually understood the meaning of this thing. In short, it is a kind of local currency with a value of about 15 cents. When trading in the city, these silver coins can be used as settlement props, which has a similar purpose to Du Lin''s tokens. However, these silver coins are not open to tourists. They are purely applicable to the city Props between local people, and they can''t buy valuables. They can only buy things such as food.


    Along the way, Du Lin lamented that there are still some "smart" people in the Empire. The city has attracted many tourists in an alternative form. In addition to the normal sightseeing experience of life, there are many activities and alternative experiences, such as horse riding, cattle riding, galloping within a limited range, and even playing with bows and arrows.


    It''s like a miniature of an era in a modern world. It can really attract many people to travel here.


    The coachman directly took Turin to the church in the "city". As soon as the door of the church was opened, a heat flow gushed out of the door, which made people feel inexplicably relieved.


    A very burly guy in his thirties came forward, stretched out his hand, warmly held it tightly with Turin''s hand, "Mr. Turin, we all look forward to this day very much. Thank you for everything you have done to us and all the guards!" , this burly man, named icaut, is the sub president of the local association and has a considerable reputation, which is also one of the conditions for selecting the sub president.


    After introducing Doolin and dufo into the church, he said, "the mayor doesn''t allow us to build any buildings outside the planning, so we can only hold activities in this public church. This time, all local guart families sent representatives, and everyone is very happy!"


    When Du Lin walked through a road and entered the church hall, everyone in the hall stood up and focused on him with curiosity, doubt, gratitude, excitement and so on. This was not the first time. Du Lin naturally didn''t have stage fright. He kept nodding and saying hello to the people around him, making the atmosphere in the hall strange Often active.


    When Dooling came to the rostrum, at his request, the people sat back on the bench. He looked at the people, glanced over their faces and said with a confident smile, "It''s the first time we''ve all met. Some of you may have heard of me. My name is Dulin, Dulin kesma. I''m very honored to stand here and say something to you. That''s one of my purposes here."


    "I''m no different from everyone here..." he raised his hand and kicked his foot to show his ordinary, "but it''s a little different, because I''m unwilling, I don''t want to, I can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 574

    "Let''s talk about something different from what I said before. Have you ever been to the imperial capital? Do you know how Ogden people live there?", this time, instead of directly opening the topic in the usual way, Du Lin asked a question that seemed to have nothing to do with what he wanted to express.


    Everyone in the church shook their heads one after another. After the subjugation of the gualt Empire, they were scattered everywhere. Although the imperial government did not publicly say that these gualt people could not leave their place of residence at will, someone was still paying attention to them at the beginning. When the Empire found that the guards seemed to have obeyed the fate''s arrangement for them, it gradually relaxed, and even there was no monitoring.


    Compared with those grumpy provincial elegant people, the guards are really too honest. Obedience is only part of their character. These people are honest enough to let the Empire relax.


    At the same time, the relationship network built by living in one place for a long time, and because poverty can not bear the weight of migration, the vast majority of gualt people in the whole empire have not left the city where they live. Even if they want to travel far, they will only travel around the state. So when Dooling asked this question, the answer to him was very unified.


    Durin began to describe the imperial capital and the life of the dominant race in the country.


    "Every morning, they get up from the soft bed, clean themselves with exquisite appliances, put on expensive clothes, and enjoy a delicious breakfast. Then they drive their own car to work. They can get a salary ranging from $40 to $60 from their place of work every month, and have at least two months of paid vacation every year - just It''s two months. You don''t need to go to work and you can get a salary. "


    "They enjoy rich life and materials. Women will put many kinds of expensive cosmetics on their faces. Men will give five or even ten yuan to choose a tie they like. They don''t need to bear the pain of labor we think. They just need to sit in a bright and luxurious office and spend some time. Their children will receive a good education , there will be outstanding students who will build a childish interpersonal network bit by bit. When they grow up, it may be helpful to their lives. It will help them continue to dominate this country and dominate the fate of other races. "


    "Every weekend, they drive their families to places with beautiful scenery. For this reason, they may have to pay several yuan. They don''t care about the money because they can make more money. We call them successful people. They are the pillar of the Empire and support the operation of the Empire. People will give a lot of praise Give them, such as'' hard-working '','' intelligent '','' lucky '','' persistent ''and so on. Many positive words will become prefixes when others introduce them... "


    With durin''s description, the daily life of an ordinary ogding family living in the imperial capital has gradually formed a complete picture in the minds of all gualt people in the church, rich, happy and happy. Some people showed a strange expression on their faces, while more people were at a loss. They didn''t know what it meant to them that Turin told them how well the ogding people in the imperial capital lived.


    When durin finished what he should say, he asked someone to get a glass of water. In the process of drinking water, he left enough time for the thoughts of these compatriots to ferment.


    After about two minutes, Du Lin put down his glass and looked at everyone, "are you jealous of this life? Do you yearn for this life? Obey your heart, don''t make indifferent resistance, tell me, do you want to have this life?"


    From one person shouting "yes, sir" to everyone starting to shout out their desire for this dream life, Turin raised his hand to calm them down, and his expression became more and more serious, "yes, I know, everyone envies this life. We have had it, but it was destroyed by some people."


    "When the glory of the former kings and gods still shone on us, the ogdins could only become slaves who were called by us, and the provincial elegant people only cooperated with animals in sheep pens. We were betrayed, which led to internal attacks at the most critical time of the war, making us from standing to kneeling. But we did not completely lose everything Opportunity, even if the first king and the gods leave us, we still have those heroes guarding us! "


    "When I come here, I can''t bring you all the best things in the world. If I say so, I''m a liar. There''s only one thing I can bring you..." he raised his palm and squeezed it into a fist, "hope!"


    He came out from behind the rostrum, walked back and forth on the steps in front of everyone, danced and said loudly, "hope, hope full of sunshine, hope to get you out of your current life difficulties, and hope that all guaertes can stand up!"


    "I have a lot of money. I can take out a sum of money to make you all live a happy life, which is easy for me to do. But what will you do after the money is spent? Will you go back to such miserable days?"


    "So I won''t give you any direct help, but I will give you a hammer, axe, sickle and even gun to create hope and open up the future!"


    "We who used to be the king of the West should not be in this dirty corner like a mouse waiting for the alms of the ogding people who used to be our slaves. We should stand up and go to those arrogant and biased people and take back what belongs to us."


    "I won''t encourage you to do extreme things. That''s not my intention. I want to use another method to lead you not only to stand up, but also to climb the towering mountain top and see the scenery above the clouds!"


    "In order to make this day come earlier, I hope all the guaertes can unite, which is also the reason and purpose for me to establish the association. We are a family and the descendants of the former king. Our blood vessels are full of the same blood and the same roots. We must absolutely trust each other before we can complete this great cause!"


    "In this process, there may be blood and sacrifice, but please believe me, all the blood, sacrifice and pay are worth it, and you are proud of it, because we will eventually let the whole nation stand up again because of your pay!"


    "I will not hide behind people and watch you sacrifice and pay. I will be the first to stand at the forefront of the wave that will destroy the whole era and accept the trials and challenges of the times!"


    Du Lin went back to the rostrum, picked up the handkerchief on the rostrum and stained some saliva deposited by the rapid roar at the corners of his mouth. He looked at everyone in the church. Some of these people were very excited, while others looked thoughtful. He continued to whisper: "to complete all this, we need our joint efforts. This is not something that can be completed in a day or a year. It takes a long time, maybe decades, but please believe that I will devote my life to this and fight for the guards!"


    As soon as his words turned, he began to turn from some empty headed things to reality, "I will establish a complete education system in the West that only belongs to our guaertes. Our children will learn the most advanced culture and knowledge in clean and tidy classrooms. At the same time, we will let them know that we are not born inferior, and we also have a proud past. These children will receive completely free education qualifications, and the school will give them They need food so that they can fill their stomachs while learning. "


    "From primary school, to university, even to some more high-end scientific research institutions. Can you imagine what our life will be like when a large number of excellent gualt talents emerge in this society ten or twenty years later?"


    "In addition, I will fully roll out medical treatment, communication and social security. Everyone does not need to bear any additional costs. As long as you and I flow the same blood and have the same ancestors, you can enjoy all this, completely free."


    "I will gradually set up many enterprises and factories in the west, and you will become one of them. You can get a salary without any discrimination, and you can live a rich and happy life as you want now..."


    ¡­¡­


    The long speech lasted more than two hours. When durin''s vocal cords gradually subsided under the trembling of the last syllable, all the people in the church had stood up. These people looked at durin enthusiastically, because durin built a tentacle hope and a bright future for them!


    Icott stood at the foot of the steps excitedly, his arms and even his whole body trembled slightly. If all that Turin said can be really done, he can meet. Ten or twenty years later, they will become the real mainstream people, and they will no longer be biased because of the past, quantity and other reasons, because they are the mainstream!


    "Mr. Dooling, a very exciting speech... Sorry, I''m still a little excited.", icott held Dooling''s hand tightly and kept shaking, and there was a touch of enthusiasm in his eyes. "If you have anything, please be sure to tell me to do it. I should do something and must do something, otherwise I will regret it when I get old!"


    Du Lin shook his arm and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to anyone. I''ll definitely need you in the future. Wait to make history with me!"

 Chapter 575

    "Is Doolin coming to the west?", the goalkeeper put down his club, took the towel handed over by the caddy and wiped the sweat on his face.


    There is heating supply in the whole gymnasium. Unlike the cold circulation system that cools the space, it is quite simple to raise the temperature for a house. Only a few Obsidian crystals are needed to continuously release heat and keep the whole space at a considerable temperature through the air circulation system.


    Mennon''s gymnasium is a closed gymnasium. The glass on the dome can let the sun shine in. The ground is paved with fine turf from the south. The life cycle is only 70 days, one piece and 20 cents per square meter. The whole indoor stadium is almost 9000 square meters. It can be said that tens of thousands of dollars need to be spent in this stadium every two months to maintain the evergreen of these turf.


    The original purpose of building this stadium was to give capitalists a chance to play polo or do some other sports in their leisure time. After mennong came here, it became a common place for mennong. You can''t play polo, but you can play polo without horses. This is a "noble sport" just emerging in the Federation, which is similar to the golf in the world in Dooling''s dream. There are not so many rules, and there are some differences in details, but generally speaking, the ultimate goal of the game is to hit the ball into the hole.


    After handing the club to the caddie, the goalkeeper took off his anti-wear gloves and walked to the grandstand on one side. The secretary who had just reported the news followed him closely.


    He knew durin, the pride of the guards, at least for now. As a gualt, it is not easy to become the mayor of a city, and he is still so young. Mennon wouldn''t think that all this was obtained by Du Lin through his own efforts. There must be some big man planning something. Du Lin is just a puppet he pushed to the front desk. Just like the recent accident, this puppet has no use value, so the big man behind Turin pushed him back to his original shape.


    In mennon''s view, the purpose of this big man behind the scenes is Otis city. After all, it is very dangerous to open casinos in violation of imperial laws, and selling contraband itself. If the big man operates by himself, it is uncertain that he will touch the boundary, but it won''t be so much trouble to let Turin operate.


    Something went wrong. It was Dooling''s idea. He was destined to be unlucky and bear all the mistakes for the big people.


    No problem. It worked. Like now, Dooling was kicked out.


    However, even if durin loses his official position, he can''t be underestimated. After all, he holds the most sound and largest smuggling network in the eastern part of the Empire. His private wine is sold to all parts of the Empire. He is very rich and has a certain influence among the guards.


    Mennon is not a guart. He is an ogding with pure blood. However, after he followed the bloody dawn, he also recognized the enthusiasm of the guart. Therefore, it is not good news for durin to come. Who knows what the boy will do in the West.


    He went to the stand and sat down in his seat. He took a little rest and drank some cold drinks that cooled naturally outside. After high-intensity exercise, his excited body finally calmed down gradually. He thought for a moment and said to the Secretary around him, "let someone warn him not to mess around on my territory. I welcome him to invest in the west, but I don''t welcome him to mess around!"


    Just as the secretary was about to go to work, mennon called him back. He was going to kidnap Alisa and her children, and then dig out the 30 million gold swallowed by Turin. As a result, Mr. kesma and Leighton were led out, which made him live in fear for a long time. He has been with Mr. leader (Mr. kesma) for several years. In these years, he has clearly realized that it is good to annoy anyone. Don''t annoy Mr. leader.


    That''s an asshole. He does things completely according to his preferences. Whenever he feels humiliated, it''s when he pulls out his gun. In most events after he pulls out his gun, in fact, others just joke. If he warned Doolin so directly, would it make Mr. leader feel arrogant, and then mail himself a black envelope and suddenly appear in his room in the middle of the night?


    He hesitated a little and ordered again, "forget what you said just now, go and tell Turin, convey my welcome to him in the west, and tell him I invite him to my house for a chat." this is the most safe way, So far, mennon has not found out who is the relative of Mr. leader between Doolin and Nasha - in the era of bloody dawn, Mr. riksma has been using an alias, and rarely appears in front of people in his true face. Only a few people know his appearance, but do not know his surname.


    Even today, many people who know Mr. kesma can''t guarantee that the surname of kesma is Mr. kesma''s real surname, maybe it''s just an alias?


    When the secretary left, several people who played with mennon came over. They didn''t seem to wear expensive clothes, but their temperament was definitely different from that of ordinary people. They had a calm and confident spirit.


    These people are several big capitalists in the state. Mennong''s "three guarantee policy" also benefited from the cooperation with these big capitalists, so that it can operate normally temporarily, attracted a large number of followers to support him, and made him have the potential power to run for governor.


    "Is Mr. mennon tired? Should we take a rest somewhere else?", the guy talking is very tall, strong but not bloated. There is a faint scar on his forehead, but it doesn''t damage his appearance. On the contrary, he is more tough and domineering in elegance. This guy''s name is Carlos, one of the directors of the imperial bondica arms group and the executive director of bondica West.


    Bondika has many industries in the West. In addition to those oil fields, there are several large steel mills, and more than 20 iron and copper mines. Yes, this is the production base of the bundika arms group. Carlos is not only a director, but also a major member of the bundika family.


    The arms business is not easy to do, especially when there is a lack of national war, the market demand for arms is not high. Fortunately, wars break out from time to time in several other continents, so that bondika arms group has enough market. There are some rumors that bondika and two other arms groups played a very disgraceful role in these wars. It can be said that they promoted the outbreak of the war, and even hired mercenaries to fake local soldiers to take the initiative to have friction on the border, and then detonated the local war.


    Mr. Carlos can be said to be the well deserved "first person" in the West. He is rich and powerful, and there are a large group of escorts. He can launch a small-scale battle anytime and anywhere. He is also a very forthright big man. He made money and contribution in the promotion of mennong''s "Three Guarantees" plan. It is with capitalists like Carlos and many Carlos that mennong''s policy can be implemented.


    Mennon nodded. "We''ve been exercising for almost an hour. We''re a little tired. Secondly, just now my secretary told me that Du Lin came to the West. I asked the Secretary to invite him to have a chat."


    "Doolin?", Carlos was stunned. "You mean the Doolin on the east coast?" he nodded. "If it''s that Doolin, you can really invite him to join us. He''s a very powerful young man. I heard some friends say that the navy is very close to him and even launched wartime missions for him."


    Those who engage in arms always have a close relationship with the army. Although the navy has lost the military support of the military headquarters, they have other ways to get money. Part of the money will become the salary of the Navy, and the other part will update the Navy''s equipment to ensure that it will not lag behind the times in armaments. Only in this way can the Navy ensure the current situation of independence, otherwise if it falls too far behind, the Empire will clean them up.


    Once such a situation occurs, it can be said that none of the top naval officials can escape, and they will eventually be sent to a military court for hanging. So Carlos knows this Turin, and knows something that others don''t know.


    Last year, Dooling provided the Navy with about 7 million "transportation expenses", accounting for almost 10% of the current Navy''s self raised military expenses. This is definitely a very huge figure, and this figure is still expanding. The navy has regarded Dooling as the most trusted ally. Colonel Thomas, who connects the relationship between Dooling and the Navy, is said to have reached a unified understanding at the top of the Navy. After next year, he will be nominated as the first major general promoted in non wartime after the civil war.


    It can be seen that the Navy attaches great importance to Turin, and he is also qualified to join the small circle of the special atmosphere in the West.


    The reason why it is special is that it is the only market in the whole empire that has not been occupied by the chamber of Commerce. The folk customs and toughness here are definitely beyond the control of the chamber of Commerce. After a long time of no inch progress, they took the initiative to give up this place.


    The "kindness" of mennong was soon learned by Du Lin. Du Lin also hesitated about nongmen''s invitation. He wanted to meet the housekeeper who was whipped under the horse''s leg by his father, but he didn''t want to meet him too early.


    Mennong still has a certain reputation in the three western states. The environment here has long the western people''s advocacy of violence. Mennong, who has done such a great cause as "uprising", is obviously a "man". In addition, the "Three Guarantees" policy he promoted has not collapsed, and everyone still trusts this guy.

 Chapter 576

    "Mennong wants to see me?", Du Lin looked at the young man standing outside the door, claiming to be the staff of the city hall. Unexpectedly, mennong reacted not long after he arrived in the West.


    It''s not impossible to see mennon now, but Turin has more to do. If you don''t choose other parts of the Empire as your destination, in addition to those developed places that have become the delicious food on the plate of capitalists, the overall class has long been solidified and needs to fight a large number of social vested interests, any small action will lead to some unpredictable consequences. None of the politicians in the imperial capital, the nobles in the north and the big capitalists in the south is easy to provoke.


    Even if Doolin has tens of millions of working capital and a fellow countrymen''s Association, he may not be able to do these guys directly. Instead of wasting your money and strength to fight for an uncertain future, it''s better to focus on the vast and sparsely populated western region. The economy here is far less developed than that in other places, and the folk customs are relatively fierce. In addition to a few capitalists, the "simple" folk customs are maintained here - try not to go to remote places after dark. The people here will tell you how cruel the reality is.


    Therefore, putting the destination in the west can effectively reduce competition, suppress the Kadima party and try to quantify this force as their own strength.


    Now Dooling doesn''t have much time. He needs to turn around the west before the spring to let the people here know that great changes will take place here. So he didn''t have time to see mennong. After seeing mennong, he wanted to do something. It''s estimated that he would have a little trouble.


    This does not mean that there is no trouble without mennong. It is purely a principle of exchange of initiative. Seeing mennong, Du Lin will lose some potential initiatives, but without him, these potential initiatives will still be in his own hands and can be thrown out as an excuse when necessary.


    To inform Du Lin''s staff that he is in his thirties. He is not tall and wears a thick leather suit. When he opens his eyes, there will be several raised head lines on his forehead. With rough skin and cold eyes, he looks more like a robber than a government staff member.


    "I''m very sorry. I have something important to do, so I can''t see Mr. mennon for the time being. You can help me convey my thanks for Mr. mennon''s invitation and tell him that I will see him when the weather is warm."


    Du Lin resolutely refused the invitation, but the messenger didn''t leave immediately. He was still standing outside the door. The open door let the cold wind blow in. The people in the room didn''t wear much clothes and had felt the erosion of a trace of cold. He looked straight at Turin. He didn''t know much about Turin, but he knew mennon.


    Mennon wanted to start a war to seize power by means of "uprising", but it was soon suppressed by the imperial army. This time he made a comeback and wanted to break into the core of the Empire in another form, strive for the supreme power of the country through peaceful means, and complete the coup without fire. In the west, people know a lot about the old history of mennong. There are always some people who belong to the losers of this society. They are the ones who most want mennong to succeed.


    Because only when the door farmers succeed and take refuge in the door farmers can they obtain more benefits.


    The government worker who sent the message was one of them.


    He said with a smile: "Mr. durin, you may have a narrow understanding of Mr. mennon. Mr. mennon has a great influence in the West and has won more than 70% of the cities in the whole state. The next step is to run for governor, and there is a great possibility to sit in that position. Personally, I think you''d better accept Mr. mennon''s goodwill. It''s better for you, me and mennon first Life is a good thing, isn''t it? "


    He looked at Du Lin, and Du Lin also met his eyes. After they looked at each other for a moment, Du Lin''s expression became a little indifferent. He tilted his head slightly, played with a lighter in his hand, smiled and asked, "if I didn''t understand wrong, are you threatening me?"


    "Threat?" the man bowed his head slightly. "No, no, no, Mr. durin, this is not a threat. I just make some things clearer, so that you can have more sufficient reference basis to make the most suitable decision for you. This is not a threat, but help!"


    Durin couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to the man and said, "your way of speaking is very interesting. Have you ever worked in a circus before? For example, playing a clown to make people laugh?"


    The facial expression of smiling and not smiling converged and became a little cold, "Do you think I''m making you happy? Mr. durin, maybe you have some power in other places and people will respect you. But this is the west, and your things are no longer applicable here! I repeat, Mr. mennon wants to see you. You can refuse, but you have to know that some things are not the best choice."


    When he finished these words, a cold thing hit his head, but he didn''t immediately restrain his temper like some people. Instead, he turned his head stiffly when he was pointed at his head by the muzzle of a gun and looked at the young man standing on his side with a gun against his head.


    A very handsome young man, so handsome that he can be one of the most beautiful women in the city when he changes into women''s clothes. Facing the young man, he asked, "do you dare to shoot? If you dare, come and give me one..."


    The gun sounded, but it didn''t hit him on the head, but on his knee. Dufo''s wrist turned slightly, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his other leg. "What did you say just now? What did you give you? Smoke?"


    The man didn''t fall down. He stood in place holding the door frame without saying a word. His eyes looked straight at the Buddha. The blood in his bones was activated by a bullet. He raised his chin and clenched his teeth. Every word seemed to squeeze out of his teeth. "Another bullet, aim at my head, just like you threatened me just now?!"


    Dufo''s muzzle was lifted up and close to his forehead. He was unwilling to show weakness and pressed against the muzzle, so that the residual heat from the muzzle where a bullet had just been fired made his forehead slightly red around the muzzle.


    Dufo looked at Turin, and the man also looked at Turin. There was not much expression on Turin''s face, "you can go on the road at ease. I will visit your family and the people behind you..."


    The blood burst instantly, and the broken bone fragments and white and red things sprayed all over the ground. A few seconds later, a body fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound of Dong. Turin looked at icaut and said, "clean up here, find out his identity and send them to the family reunion". He was like saying an insignificant thing, but decided the final ownership of a family.


    Du Lin saw the bandit spirit from this man. If he was not one of the bandits galloping on the Gobi, he must be a gang member. This kind of person can successfully sneak into the city hall and give orders on behalf of mennong, which shows that he represents the interests of some people. It''s easy to kill him. The people who represent his interests will certainly not forget it. They will find a way to find out what the situation is, so Turin won''t give them time and opportunity to toss around and directly wipe them out in ignorance.


    It''s not surprising that icott and other fellow cadres in the room were involved in this. We can''t say a lot about shooting and even killing people in the street in the West. After all, it''s against the "stability of public security in the west" advocated by the Empire, but it''s definitely not rare. Killing one or two people is like killing one or two horses. It''s too common. But this time''s death brought everyone here a decidedly different spirit, an unspeakable but comfortable feeling.


    Once upon a time, even in the face of contradictions and conflicts, the guards did not dare to take the initiative to be the first one to pull the trigger, because they did not have a big tree to rely on and a backer to preside over "fairness" for them, but now they do. Durin''s way of doing this is so exasperating that people realize that everything he said before is not just boasting, but really wants to bring some changes to everyone.


    This is also the reason why Dolin opened the way with private wine when revitalizing the guart people. In addition to the large profits brought by the sale of private wine, which can improve the living environment of guart people in various places, this kind of fighting and fighting is the most important. If a race wants to stand up again, the first thing to do is to be confident. It is to untie the invisible shackles, let them dare to roar at the sky, and dare to fight all injustice!


    The next day, Dooling took several young people to leave first. Next, he would go deep into the West. He would not only go around every city, but also get some mines. In this part of the west, there is a very special "occupation" called mine protection team.


    As we all know, after the discovery of the first natural open-pit gold mine in the west, countless gold prospectors came here with their families, hoping to be favored by the goddess of fate, find a gold mine with rich reserves somewhere, and become the winner of life from then on. According to the current laws in force in the west, gold miners who find gold mines can receive at least 100000 yuan if they feed back the information of gold mines to the state government. If you sell this information to those capitalists, you will get more profits.


    However, there is another option, that is to mine by yourself, find some relatives and friends to spend money to bury the area where the gold mine is located, and then start mining the gold mine, and live a different life from then on. In this process, we also need to face some problems, such as bandits, horse bandits, and some forces that "take over" through cruel slaughter.


    The continuous large-scale fighting broke the law and order in the west to the extreme. Therefore, through the adoption of the imperial parliament, a provision on the establishment of personal armed forces in the west of the Empire was incorporated into the imperial code - the formation act of the western civilian mine guard group (Provisional)

 Chapter 577

    The act on the formation of the western civilian mine Guard Corps (Provisional) was promulgated to deal with the large-scale fighting and vendetta more than ten years ago. Vicious incidents often broke out when all the camps of a mine died overnight. Because according to the laws of the Empire, when "private property" has no successor and inheritance organization, the ownership right will be dissolved again and belong to the state of "nothing". In the civilized world, real estate will be auctioned. The higher the price, the movable property, such as deposits and things deposited in the bank, will belong to the bank.


    In the west, it''s almost the same. When the owner of a mine does not have the strength to deter other forces, those ferocious people are like sharks smelling blood from a long distance. Just give them a chance, they will clean up the whole mine up and down, and then someone will report the case. After the local government found the case, it will solve it, While arranging the re auction of the mine.


    At this time, someone will stand up and buy the mine at a relatively low price to continue to operate. No one will compete at the auction, because the mine belongs to the first person to raise a card.


    This is a potential rule, a game that cannot be publicized to the public.


    Bandits are doing this, and capitalists are doing the same. Often, behind the bloody washing of some mines, there will be the shadow of some big capitalists. This is definitely not a business that ordinary people can run. That''s why the Empire promulgated such a law to "protect" the investors in the western development to the greatest extent.


    Yes, protect "those people"!


    In this law, according to the size of the mine and the number of mining personnel, the number of personnel in the mine protection team can range from 50 to 500, and can hold modified standard weapons - rifles. These rifles no longer have the automatic or semi-automatic capability of continuous firing, and must be fired for the second time by hand. This "equipment level gap" is also created to prevent these rifles from becoming something that hurts the Empire.


    In recent years, the activities of extremist organizations have become increasingly rampant. If a large number of automatic shooting rifles flow into these people''s hands, it will be an absolute disaster for the ruling party of the Empire. Some time ago... At the end of last year, an extremist organization was ready to launch a campaign and was intercepted by imperial intelligence personnel. Although it had attacked at the fastest speed, it finally got into trouble and killed hundreds of people.


    Like Mr. Luke, a friend of Dooling''s, he has a mine protection team of hundreds of people. These mine protection teams have almost become a nightmare for most miners, especially those slave miners obtained through population trading. Even if they are afraid of dying in the mine, they will look like nothing has happened.


    By the way, this is the second most profitable business in the west, population trading.


    The mine needs miners, and the salary of miners is actually a little higher than people think. After all, there is a huge risk of mining in the mine without the support of effective safety equipment, so the salary of miners is about 40 yuan a month.


    Of course, there are also those cheap miners here. Twenty yuan or so can meet their salary requirements. However, the mine owner may need to hire several more supervisors to see that these people will not steal mines, especially gold, silver and gem mines. Those miners have the best ability to steal ores. Don''t mention that there are gold nuggets in the eyes. They will even smash the gold mine as flat as possible and hide it in their eyes. If those miners whose eyes are always red and swollen are found, nine times out of ten they come to steal gold from the mine.


    So in such an environment, those smuggled from all over the world are quite popular. It only takes tens of dollars or hundreds of dollars to buy a similar slave. There is no need to pay them more, no need to prepare fresh food for them, and you can beat or even kill them as long as they make mistakes.


    There is no better way to deal with this situation in the three western states, but each place emphasizes a criterion, that is, it is not allowed to kill "their own people" and imperial citizens. As for those people from other places... Try to keep them alive based on humanitarianism. After all, it is also a life, isn''t it?


    This is the west, a sunny West. In the brightest place, there is the darkest society!


    The purpose of Du Lin''s purchase of the mine is not only to set up his own mine protection team, but also to reassure the people here. When an outsider comes to the area where he lives and says what to do, it is always difficult to rest assured, which will make people vigilant. But if this person invests and builds property here, it will obviously win more trust from people. Dooling''s plan is very simple, win trust, take over the Progressive Party, and then run for governor.


    Only by thoroughly and firmly grasping the West in terms of society, economy and politics can we break through the shackles of time, improve our class in this empire as soon as possible and get closer to that dazzling position!


    When he came down from the position of mayor of Otis this time, in fact, Maggs had already passed the gas with him the night before the executive arrived in Otis. There are many reasons why Maggs didn''t protect him at the party meeting. The main reason is their "whale hunting plan", that is, blocking the federal financial system, Plunder the economic achievements obtained by the Federation in holding the imperial tariff power for more than 20 years.


    The Federation has suffered huge losses from such a big plan. It is impossible not to trace it to the end. Once it is found that there are current imperial officials in the plan, it may be another diplomatic storm and even lead to war. Therefore, Dooling temporarily took off the official''s skin, which was safer and more convenient for the implementation of the whole plan. When the whaling program was over, margus promised that Turin would definitely assign him a position he would be very satisfied with.


    Through the dialogue with MARGES, durin learned some things. At the same time, he guessed that it was very likely that MARGES did not want to continue running down the broad road of "Mayor governor cabinet Prime Minister". He was very sensitive because he had guessed some facts.


    In margus''s view, Dooling needs to be vigilant and aware of him. The young man''s ability to create miracles is really amazing. Otis, a poor, backward and dilapidated city, has become a dream in his hands in only one year, and even the most important money bag of the Empire. With his ability and mode of operation, he is likely to succeed in running for governor three years later, which means that he is likely to have the power and strength to become a cabinet member or a high-level Party member in his early thirties. At that point, Maggs or the new party leader may not be able to suppress him!


    A governor or a high-level party leader has enough qualifications to form an interest group with the same interest demands and political purposes around him. In the complex interpersonal context, many people will take the initiative to pave the way for Du Lin to move forward steadily. Because one step forward of Dooling will lead the vested interests around him with him as the core to move forward. Even if Dooling doesn''t want to make progress, these people will gallop forward with him.


    For more than ten years as a high-ranking imperial official, it has been possible for Du Lin to run for the No. 1 position in the party and even the position of prime minister at the age of 389 to 40. If he succeeds, what should he do?


    Eight years later, after the expiration of his re-election, he is less than 50 years old. Will a person with great ambition, dare to fight, dare to challenge authority and rules be willing to let go of his career and power that has been running for eight years? No, it''s impossible. This kind of person will only continue to challenge, because he is not a noble. All the political heritage he has will not benefit his family and his descendants. He has only himself. Without these, he will have nothing.


    Maybe that day, this dangerous young man will launch a coup, just like that night more than 20 years ago. In order to seize the supreme power of the Empire, he launched a coup in the imperial capital that affected the whole empire!


    This is not impossible. With the ambition and courage that Dooling has always shown, he really dares to do so!


    He made friends with the Navy and formed the Imperial Army Club. Magus had to guess with the greatest malice whether Dooling was preparing something.


    Therefore, the removal of Dooling has many important meanings. When the time comes, Maggs plans to arrange him a party job, stay away from the power and political core, and spend his life in a seemingly important but never brilliant position like Powell. He will no longer be exposed to the core power, which is the arrangement for his future!


    Of course, margus is still a little sorry. After all, Turin''s personal ability is one of the best he has seen so far. In durin''s age group, he is the only young man who makes people feel amazing. He has not been to school and has not received systematic culture and education, but his ability and thought absolutely exceed that of the vast majority of people.


    Margus thinks highly of Turin. The higher the evaluation, the more he will be vigilant against Turin.


    Durin also felt the caution and vigilance from MARGES. Originally, with a little hesitation and hesitation, durin decisively agreed with MARGES and chose to "retreat bravely in a hurry". He will not be manipulated by anyone, which is why he chose the West.


    Because it is simple enough, unlike the "city people" in other places, people here will consider whether it is right and whether it will bring bad consequences. Here, who dares to move the cheese on people''s table, even if they know that they may not be the opponent of the person behind that hand, they dare to pull out the gun and pour all the bullets to defend their rights!


    When people here realize the benefits of following Turin, they will defend Turin''s position. Even if the Imperial Cabinet issues a new decree, it will be resisted by everyone here.


    They are so simple. Whoever takes my things, I will step on the horse and kill anyone.

 Chapter 578

    On a sunny morning, it would be nice if the temperature could be a little higher. Of course, it would be nice if we could have a cup of coffee... Of course, it would be nice if we could have another plate of dried beef, and if... We could have another woman!


    A mine guard sat on the sentry tower, holding a cold rifle in his arms, and his eyes wandered back and forth near the labor camp. The temperature in the West has dropped to the freezing point, and the outdoor temperature is about minus 15 degrees. The howling cold wind drilled into the gap between clothes, just like the moment when life was born.


    It''s very cold outside, but it''s not so cold in the mine. The lower the temperature, the higher the temperature. At the current stage of mining, the temperature is about seven to ten degrees.


    This is an iron mine with medium iron content. Last year, the income of the owner of the iron mine was about 700000. This year, another batch of 600 slaves were added. These slaves were transported from the west coast a few days ago and are in the period of adaptation. Therefore, the mine protection team on the iron mine can''t roast beef on fire in a warm room and discuss the girls by the way.


    According to the experience over the years, these new slaves are often the most accident prone group. After they adapted to the environment here in a short time, they began to consider how to escape, how to go home or expose everything here. According to the experience of Western miners, a hundred slaves survived, and no more than 40 could work honestly. The rest were hanged either because they ran away, or because they missed their hometown or contracted disease for other reasons, and finally died here.


    As long as we can survive the first half year, the next management will be relatively easier. All those who still keep the chance to go home will naturally be honest when they see the black and red crosses in the camp and the dried bodies on them.


    When the mine protection team monitoring the camp on the sentry tower was a little sleepy, he was awakened by the gradually loud sound of horse hoofs in the distance. He looked out of the camp, and a dozen horses spewed white gas on the cold ground and galloped towards the camp.


    In fact, there are cars in the west, and there are many cars in many cities. However, people are still willing to ride horses in the wild. Who knows if those cars will encounter some problems and be unable to move in the wild, such as being scratched by stones in the weeds, or suddenly sinking on the seemingly stable ground. The longer the journey, the lower the safety factor of the vehicle, and those expensive cars won''t tell you where there is water and where you can go home.


    But horses can. They can find water and the way home, which is very important for people walking in the endless Gobi and even the desert in the core of the West.


    The miners on the sentry tower immediately picked up a corded telephone. With a squeak, more than 20 people came out of the villa area separated from the miners'' camp. They walked towards the gate of the camp with guns in their hands. When they first arrived at the gate of the camp, the guests also went outside the gate.


    "This is Andorra''s mining industry. Who are you looking for?", the captain of the mine protection team stood in the door and looked at the guests wearing thick fur with scanning eyes. He didn''t open the door immediately.


    Here, many horse bandits have their own way of life. It seems that there are many people hiding in the Gobi where no one exists. As long as they deceive them into opening the door, they will suddenly rush out and rush into the camp the next moment, wash the blood here, and then go away to wait for the money after the auction.


    The guy with a certain hat jumped down from the horse. He went outside the iron gate, took off his hat, showed all his faces, and then shouted, "we contacted Mr. Andorra. This time we came to talk about business. You can go to Mr. Andorra for confirmation."


    "I''ll do that!" the captain of the mine protection team told the team members to look after these people, then turned and quickly ran back to the villa area. After a while, he ran back and asked people to open the door, "Mr. Andorra is waiting for you inside. Please come in."


    Ellis nodded and put on his hat again. He led the horse into the iron gate and handed the reins to the members of the mine protection team. They know how to take care of these big babies in winter, especially in winter. These horses that have been running for a long time have long been sweating. If they are driven directly into the stables without any treatment, these horses will get sick and die in a few days at most. They first wiped the sweat on the horses'' skin with a big dry towel, then brushed the horses several times, and then wiped them again. Only then did they take out a special cotton cover from behind the saddle and put it on the horses, and send exquisite refined grain to supplement the horses'' physical strength. Later, there will be some coarse grain.


    In fact, some problems that people and horses need to face in nature are basically the same. They can''t eat too good or too bad.


    After entering the largest and most luxurious villa in the camp area, they met the miner here, Mr. Andorra.


    Mr. Andorra is in his forties. He has thick hair. He has gray eyes and an impressive hooked nose. He warmly entertained the visitors in his formal clothes and sat down, but after looking at them carefully, he couldn''t help asking in surprise, "didn''t Mr. durin come?"


    Ellis nodded, "yes, I''m very sorry, Mr. Andorra. Mr. durin can''t get away for the time being because he has encountered some urgent things. He asked me to convey my apology for this. I hope you can understand. When he''s busy, he will come to see you in person."


    Andorra looked a little strange. He picked the tip of his eyebrows and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not important. As long as you can make decisions on behalf of Mr. durin."


    Durin wants to buy Andorra''s iron ore, which has been mined for seven years. According to the evaluation of geologists, the iron ore can continue to be mined for five to ten years. Although there will still be output in five years, the ore output at that time will be far less than it is now. This is a vein that has entered the countdown of mining. It has certain value, but it is of little value.


    I got to know Andorra through Mr. Jack. Mr. Jack''s Poker organization operated more than a dozen mines in the west of the Empire. Some mines do have stable output and can bring benefits to the organization, which is a normal investment. However, some mines have no output for a long time, but they are still "profitable". This is a very common means of money laundering. Different companies in their hands make accounts by falsely buying ore. after paying a tax, the money for selling "ore" becomes clean money.


    The money will enter some companies by investment according to the requirements of customers, or leave the country through legal channels and remit it to bank accounts in other countries. What will happen in the future is outside the business. Poker will not ask.


    After Dooling revealed that he wanted to buy several mines and had no requirements on the output and quality of the mines, Mr. Jack introduced him to many miners who wanted to sell, Andorra being one of them.


    Although the iron mine will have a steady stream of income in the future, Mr. Andorra''s idea is to take a lot of money, advance future profits in advance, and then continue to invest in industries with higher return and better prospects. In fact, such people are very common in the West. Mining is just a means for them to become rich. After becoming rich, they will find ways to enter other industries, because the scale and development of mining limit the rate of return in the next stage. Just like Luke, he made a lot of money and wanted to jump out.


    Only those who have no ideal and no pursuit will be content with the current situation and continue to operate mining industry.


    "I have signed two sales contracts here, and this iron mine belongs to Mr. durin." Andorra asked his assistant to bring two agreements and put them in front of Ellis, with a pen that looked not cheap.


    Ellis didn''t sign immediately. He has many shortcomings, such as not being flexible and not flexible enough, but he also has his own advantages, that is, being careful, careful, cautious and serious. He took the two agreements in his hand and read them carefully. Du Lin found teachers for them to literacy. At present, the effect is very satisfactory. It was only the way Ellis read the agreement that made Andorra frown slightly.


    About twenty minutes later, Ellis put down two documents and asked in some doubt, "Mr. Andorra, it seems different from what we agreed before!"


    "Different?", Andorra put down his cup, came over, picked up one of them, looked at it quickly, and asked, "is there anything different? I think it''s normal!"


    Ellis opened the fifth page expressionless and pressed his finger on one of the lines, "the amount is different. The price you negotiated with Mr. durin is 2.6 million, but here is 3.6 million, a million more than what we agreed!"


    Andorra gently put down the document and shrugged his shoulders. "I hired a young geologist again. He told me that the minimum profit of my iron ore output in the next four years is this price. I think it''s very reasonable. Even if I answer here by Turin now, it''s the same."


    "I''m sorry I can''t sign. It''s different from what I know. I''m sorry!" Ellis shook his head and stood up. He didn''t dare to make a decision for Turin, and it was worth a million!


    Seeing these people leaving, Andorra flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and his voice became a little sharp. "Turin didn''t come, and you don''t want to sign. Do you really think anyone can come and tease me?"

 Chapter 579

    At this time, Dooling was chatting with Mr. fedley about the gold mine.


    In the west, gold mining is always the most eye-catching thing. A newly discovered gold mine first represents not wealth, not luck, but disaster. Every new gold discovery means the beginning of a bloody and cruel fight. It''s hard to stop fighting until the predators enter the game, but the predators don''t enter the game on time every time. They also need to consider whether they have too many things in their hands and whether they will cause people''s rebound.


    This is the west of the Empire. It is synonymous with barbarism. Even if the capital predators cause public anger here, some people dare to touch it in the middle of the night. If anyone wants to guarantee the business here, the simple people in the West will tell them that all the money is put in one pocket, and eventually the pocket will be broken.


    So even if there are new gold mines, those predators will not show too much strong possessiveness. This is not the south, the East, the north, or the place where most civilized people live.


    Mr. Federer has a gold mine and a gem mine here. He is the supplier of Dorian Yilian jewelry store. Yilian jewelry store has always used Mr. Federer''s gold and gemstones, and the two sides also have a good cooperative relationship. With the help of gold from federley, a regular channel, Du Lin cleaned his batch of gold.


    The first person Dooling met this time in the West was fedley.


    Mr. Jack has a certain understanding of the west, but he does not live in the West. His understanding of the West comes from his people. It seems that he knows a lot of things, but these things may not work in the West. So Dooling came to meet fedley first and talk about some specific things in the West. The topic began with the mine.


    "If you want to say something more interesting recently, it must be something on the other side of yagur mountain..." Mr. fedley is in his fifties and looks very ordinary. The only regret is that his hair has fallen out in the middle, leaving only a big bald head that can reflect the shadow of the lamp, "Last time, the Western Mining Association... Oh, yes, you just came here and didn''t know very well about things here. The western mining association is an abbreviation. Its full name is the Western Mining Development Committee, which is composed of large and small mine owners. It is mainly to solve some quarrels."


    "It is said that several tourists picked up a piece of iron ore in the dry and weathered river outside yagur mountain for many years and brought it back. When they took it out at the market, they were found to be oxidized silver ore. after inspection, the news of silver ore in yagur mountain spread immediately, and almost most free gold miners and forces large and small ran away They found a huge silver mine near the yagur mountain area, which they had never paid attention to in the past. According to the exploration results of the West Mining Association, the yagur mountain silver mine is a rich mine, and the stock of finished products is about 120000 tons to 200000 tons. "


    "Some copper deposits have also been found around. Geologists believe that some bottom fractures have been caused by topographic changes. Yagur mountain should have huge and rich mineral resources. The emergence of copper and silver deposits means that there may be some other mineral deposits and associated deposits, so everyone rushed over."


    Du Lin listened with interest. Although he didn''t understand it at all, it didn''t hinder his thirst for knowledge. "Doesn''t anyone want to take it there?"


    "Take it?" Federer laughed. "You''re kidding, Doolin, 120000 tons of silver mine. Even if the imperial officials forcibly occupy the mine, I''m afraid it won''t last much time. This means a huge wealth. Anyone who wants to take it will only be washed by others."


    At present, the price of silver in the western world is very stable. According to the exchange rate of the Empire, an Imperial Star can buy four grams of finished pure silver. If a silver mine with a reserve of 120000 tons is fully excavated and purified into finished products, the total price is about 30 billion!


    This is a crazy number for everyone. Therefore, any individual or group who wants to occupy this mineral source alone will disappear under the attack of some crazy mobs blinded by wealth. They have collected 30 billion yuan. Since the new party came to power, they have not collected so much tax so far!


    Besides, there is a good chalcopyrite nearby, and there are other small mining areas nearby, which are likely to hide other types of huge rich mines. Under the auspices of the West Mining Association, yagur mountain has become a "public mining area", and anyone and any group can go to mine.


    The word "public mining area" first came from some exhausted mineral deposits. After many low reserve mining areas are completely exhausted, the mine owners will give up, and also give up the ownership of the area where the mining area is located. It is very uneconomic to buy land in the west if there is no mine. According to the current land use regulations of the Empire, non-agricultural and residential land will be purchased after private ownership Commercial construction is needed, and a certain number of jobs need to be solved according to some local standards.


    If there are no minerals in their land and they don''t give up, these mine owners must spend money to support a group of people. Whether they have something to do or not, they must put the specified "salary" into the specified account every month, otherwise they will face problems such as fines.


    Therefore, once most mines have no mines to dig, the mine owner will immediately give up the ownership of the land and change from private land to public land. At this time, the mine on that land will become a public mining area. The deposit is sometimes very magical. It doesn''t mean that there is no mine at all. Maybe if you dig here and there, you can dig something out In the past, some mine owners gave up their exhausted mines and were dug up new ore veins, and not a few of them.


    Once it belongs to the public, it is not easy to buy it again.


    The huge silver mine discovered in yagur mountain finally became a public mining area because of its huge reserves, which no one dared to occupy or could not afford to occupy. It is said that there are more than 400000 people living on the other side of yagur mountain. It is absolutely a terrible growth rate from zero to 400000 in just three months. And because the news is not spread enough and the weather is too cold, many people haven''t passed yet. After the spring, I''m afraid the number there will exceed one million or even more!


    After chatting for a while about what happened on the other side of yagur mountain, Mr. fedley turned around and asked why Dooling had developed in the West. He and Du Lin have known each other for three or four years, and we have enjoyed our cooperation. We can say that we have enough knowledge of Du Lin. In his opinion, it''s just a thankless thing for Dooling to develop in the West. The businesses that Dooling currently operates are much faster than mining to make money, and the prospect potential is much greater.


    Mr. fedley''s gold mine can produce about 400 to 500 pounds of pure gold every year, with a market value of about 1.2 million. After removing all the costs, including the purchase of slaves, the formation of mine protection teams and daily losses such as wages, he earned more than 800000. Of course, he also has a gem mine. It does seem that the money has been very much, much higher than the profits brought by some businessmen''s good industries, but compared with those tycoons and Dooling''s smuggling business, the money is nothing at all.


    Dulin''s current private wine trade can bring him more than 400000 net profits every month. His monthly income in Otis exceeds one million, excluding other income. Therefore, from Mr. fedley''s point of view, Dulin''s mining in the west is a very stupid investment. The biggest dream of these individual or collective mine owners in the west is to make a big profit, and then leave the poor place full of dust in the west to enjoy it in the south.


    For Mr. federley''s doubts, Dooling did not give him a direct answer, because he did not have an accurate answer himself. He came here not to make money, but for his career.


    "I don''t have the time and energy to hire an exploration team to look for ore veins for me everywhere. I plan to buy some directly and find new mines at the same time. There are several places I think are not far away from you.", Turin talked about the mines he plans to buy. Fedley''s face became more and more strange. Turin soon noticed this, and he stopped his words, Looking at Federer, "if you have any experience you want to teach me, it will be my honor."


    Federer struggled and sighed after a while, "For the sake of our good cooperation in the past, Doolin, I have to remind you that these people who are willing to sell their industries to you either have financial problems or have found a new way. If it is the latter, the problem will not be too big, but if it is the former, there may be some trouble. You know, this is the west, which you use in the civilized world That''s not very useful here. "


    "Here, people believe that ''the dead can''t tell'', swallow your money and let you disappear forever. It''s definitely happened more than once here!"


    It''s not impossible to meet those mine owners who don''t let the mine out after receiving money. These bloody mine owners and their subordinates are all those who dare to shoot for interests. When it''s really necessary to go to war, the state government will also intervene, and this is not a good thing. At that time, a hat of illegal trade will be pulled down, not only won''t you get your money back The state governments of the three western states have always been such assholes.


    Oh, no, it''s not an asshole, it''s a local protection policy!


    Those black miners made money, and the state government obtained hundreds of thousands of millions of benefits through fines. Unfortunately, only outsiders.


    So here is a famous saying - bullets are more effective than money.

 Chapter 580

    "Do you mean I''ll have some problems when buying the mine?", Dooling soon realized what Mr. fedley meant, but Mr. fedley took care of his face and didn''t speak frankly. At the same time, this was the second time he heard someone tell him that it was impossible to bring the outside things to the West, It looks as if the west is indeed one and has a very different performance from other places.


    Mr. fedley nodded, "Of course, it''s the best thing you can understand for yourself. It''s more valuable than what I told you. The biggest problem in the west is that there are few people, but there are a lot of areas. Last year, the number of homicides reported to the police in the West was more than 3400. With those who didn''t report and didn''t find the body, this number will increase exponentially. In other words, every one here About a dozen people will die every day, and even every hour. "


    "Your identity, status and reputation in other places are of no use here. Unless you can let people know that you are not easy to provoke and fear you, you may not succeed in everything you do!"


    As Mr. fedley said, the biggest problem in the west is that it is sparsely populated. The ecological environment here is relatively poor. Various cities have been actively promoting the expansion of agriculture and animal husbandry. Recently, the only thing that can be sold may be the increase of tobacco leaf fields. Tobacco leaves are also crops. The sales of finished cigarettes in the Empire are rising, and many tobacco enterprises are trying to To meet this rapid and sustained growth, they took a lot of land in the west, hired local people to grow tobacco, and the government will give appropriate tax rebates as incentives.


    The greening degree and bad climate restrict the enthusiasm of outsiders to invest here. Coupled with the chaotic and dangerous public security problems, the investment attraction in the West has entered a vicious cycle.


    Seeing the bad public security environment and ecological environment, investors hesitated to invest here and even changed their ideas. Without the money in the pockets of these investors as the necessary funds for urban development, if the city cannot develop, the city will lack enough jobs and job opportunities. A large number of unemployed people began to pay attention to public security property under the pressure of life The whole west is a rotten quagmire, and not everyone can manage it well.


    It has been more than 20 years since the new party came to power and innovated. In these more than 20 years, at least 14 governors have been replaced in the three western states, but there is no big difference between today''s western region and the western region more than 20 years ago.


    Turin nodded comprehensively. He looked around, "I want to make a phone call..."


    Mr. Federer immediately pointed to the other door. "The phone is in my study. You can use it."


    After thanking Mr. durin, he approached Mr. federley''s study. Different from most people''s study, there were no dazzling books in Mr. federley''s study. All the bookcases were lined with exquisite raw minerals, including gold, silver, gem and crystal, which was like entering a place full of wealth.


    His attention was soon recovered from the ores. He dialed the telephone of the temporarily rented stronghold in the city. The young man who connected the line told Turin that they had not come back, but Mr. Andorra called and told him to ask Turin to call him if Turin returned.


    After giving a few orders, Turin hung up the phone and dialed Andorra''s number. After two short busy tones in the receiver, he was raised.


    "This is Andorra mining..."


    "This is Doolin. Please transfer me to Mr. Andorra himself. Thank you!"


    After waiting for a little while, a burst of footsteps suddenly occurred in the receiver, followed by a hearty laughter, which appeared in the receiver from far to near, "I''m Andorra. Mr. durin looks very busy?"


    Du Lin was stunned for a moment. He frowned and turned around. He went to the window and looked at the hole where ore was pulled out by mining cars not far away. It was dark like a monster''s mouth. "Hello, Mr. Andorra, take the liberty to ask, has our agreement been signed?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Mr. Andorra replied, "maybe my answer will disappoint you very much, because our agreement has only my signature, not yours."


    "Why?"


    Andorra smiled, "some details still need to be discussed, your one..." someone whispered something, Andorra continued: "That Ellis has no way to decide and has not signed for the time being. My personal opinion is that you can come in person, we can discuss it face to face, decide it, and then solve it at one time. What do you think?"


    "No problem. I have something urgent outside now. I''ll be back to you at noon the day after tomorrow at the latest." after saying these words, Turin hung up the phone, as if he had forgotten that the purpose of calling was to ask where the people in Ellis went.


    But will he forget?


    Of course not. He knew very well that the moment Andorra invited him to have an interview in person meant that Ellis might have fallen into Andorra''s hands. What nonsense details needed to be discussed. Turin could imagine that Andorra didn''t want to sell the mine at all, and all his performance was an illusion. What he really wanted to do , it''s for Dooling to come in person.


    What will happen if Dooling goes there himself? Nothing more than being kidnapped, extorting a ransom sufficient to satisfy Andorra, and then disappearing on the Gobi.


    Mr. Federer''s words came true immediately, which made Turin a little manic and a little complaining about Mr. Jack. If you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Mr. Jack also needs to bear part of the responsibility. Of course, it''s not appropriate to mention it now. After he clears Andorra, he will talk to Mr. Jack.


    Durin delayed for some time before leaving the study. Mr. fedley, who was smoking, heard the footsteps and sat on the sofa. He looked back. His keen observation immediately noticed that durin was in a mood, "what''s the matter? Bad news?"


    Turin rubbed his cheek and sat back again. He picked up a box of cigarettes on the table, smoked it, and then nodded heavily. "My people are trapped in a mine called Andorra mining, and the other party wants to deceive me."


    "Andorra?", Mr. Federer is a little strange. He knows Andorra. Most of the mine owners in the west, even if they haven''t spoken, know it because of the existence of the West Mining Association. The western mining association holds a cocktail party twice a year. Most mine owners will be present and meet without talking. As far as Andorra is concerned, according to Mr. Federer''s understanding, he is still relatively low-key. There is no other negative information except the rumor that he has tortured and killed slaves.


    But soon Mr. Federer glanced at Turin. If Andorra did this, the problem actually lay with Turin - he was too rich!


    Mr. federley in the West has seen reports about Dooling in several Western newspapers. Coupled with the rapid popularity of the telephone, it is not very difficult to investigate and ask for information from a well-known person. Dulin''s previous industries are not counted. The profits of Otis alone are shocking. It has been disclosed that 55% of the land in Otis currently belongs to Dulin.


    What is this concept?


    He simply relies on these land transfer and rental fees, which is enough to obtain a huge dividend every month, and he will always get it.


    Such a rich man coming to the west is like a golden ingot appearing in the den of thieves. People with or without strength will consider whether they can grab the ingot by themselves. The only difference now is that some people are still considering it, but Andorra has already done it.


    There were few soft hearted people who dared to open mines in the west, including Mr. fedley. He had a little heart, but it soon disappeared. Because his family lived in the south, he was in his fifties and might not be able to have children, so he gave up the idea.


    He looked back at Turin. "What are you going to do? Can I help you?"


    "No, thank you. It''s just a small thing. What makes me feel a little troublesome is that I may have to redo my plan for the west, which is the most troublesome!" at the beginning, Du Lin''s idea was simple and rough. He used money to pry the whole western region, not because he was too confident, but because he had such strength. Compared with other regions with more developed economy and higher population density, one or two million people fall every month. In those places, you may not even see water and spray, but in the west, it is definitely not weaker than a thunder!


    A large area of land, a rare population, a difficult economic model and strong and simple folk customs can definitely mix these elements and make qualitative changes with the cooperation of a large amount of money.


    This is Dooling''s original idea. Now he understands that money is very important, but not the most important. The most important thing is fist! Without the fist that makes everyone afraid, they may not be so obedient. It is the truth that bad children will become good children only after their father''s education!


    Durin refused firmly, and Federer didn''t say anything more. He nodded noncommittally, "if you need me, you must tell me. I don''t say anything else here, one or two hundred people can still pull it out."


    Federer said so. If Du Lin didn''t say it, he would really be a man. "I''m very grateful for your kindness and help. If I need it, I''ll let you know!"

 Chapter 581

    The next evening, the slave miners who had worked all day carried baskets and pushed mining carts out of the deep mine. The mine protection team members standing at the high point stared at the slave with long guns in their hands and were extra careful.


    Dark crosses stand beside several necessary routes in the camp. The wood grain of these crosses is faintly dark red. Whenever a cold wind blows, the rigid bodies hanging on the cross will swing back and forth with the wind. Occasionally, they will collide with the cross, making a pengpeng sound different from the sound of human body hitting the wood. In the environment of minus 15 degrees, people can start to stiffen in a few hours, and turn into a huge popsicle in ten hours.


    These popsicles with some natural skin color were hanged last night. They were all new slaves. When Andorra "received" Ellis last night, they seized six long guns, killed 31 mine guards and almost ran out!


    A dozen people came to Ellis. In order to prevent any accident, a group of mine protection team members were dispatched from the mine to concentrate outside the villa where Andorra lives. In case of an accident, they could rush into the villa with the fastest speed and the shortest time and kill all Ellis and his gang. This led to a short vacuum period for the guard forces in the mine. Some fire points that should have been guarded by two or three people left only one person to guard, which gave the slaves a chance.


    Fortunately, in the face of Andorra''s malice, Ellis and others did not resist, so that the mine protection team returned to the camp area in time, defeated these slaves who were ready to coerce more people to escape together, hanged them on these crosses, and always warned those slaves who might not take action because of hesitation that escaping would have to pay a heavy price.


    These corpses will be kept until the beginning of spring. Once the temperature rises, they will be thrown into the wild to avoid epidemic diseases. Those Gobi wolves can always find these good things around various mining areas. They not only don''t need to hunt, but also can fill their stomachs. It is said that some biologists believe that the body shape of the Gobi wolf has obviously degenerated. If it continues to develop like this, it will only take one or two hundred years, and the Gobi wolf will degenerate into another animal. The biologist also called on westerners not to feed at will and protect the hunting instinct of Gobi wolves.


    Well, this is a joke. Those scholars sitting in the armed terrain vehicle will never understand that even if the Gobi wolves have degenerated, they can''t be dealt with by unarmed humans, which can only make them fatter!


    In the staff living area on the other side of the camp area, Ellis was eating roast lamb chops in a warm room and looking at a roll of the latest tape.


    Andorra did not treat the prisoners badly. It not only gave them enough for pleasure, but also hired several skilled women from outside to look after them. He naturally has his own purpose in doing so.


    When durin comes, it''s certain that he can win durin, but it must take some effort to transfer those golden little cute from his pocket to his own pocket. Andorra has known Turin and knows that Turin has other families. Once Turin resolutely does not cooperate, the money will become the property of his family. So Andorra must create the illusion that it just wants to get some money to make up for its investment failure and will not hurt Turin.


    The first step is to provide a pleasant restricted environment for people like Ellis. After Du Lin also lives in, what he sees, hears and enjoys will make him put down his guard, and finally cooperate very well to transfer a large part of his property to himself.


    Andorra never expected to take all Turin''s property into his hands. He thought he was also a rich man. He knew the rich man''s idea very well - people without value would naturally lose the value of survival.


    Only when Dooling has money in his hand will he think he is still valuable and will not face death soon.


    As for durin''s "prestige", Andorra doesn''t care at all. This is the West!


    "Brother Ellis, don''t you worry?", compared with Ellis wolfing down food, some other local guards are worried and can''t eat a meal. They don''t know what outcome they will face, and how can they have an appetite to eat?


    Ellis put down the lamb chop he was holding in his hand. He picked up his napkin and wiped his greasy mouth. "Worry?" the word came out of his mouth a little vague. He shook his head and said: "I''m not worried at all. Your understanding of the boss is only limited to the most basic level. Let me say you can eat and drink enough. The boss will take us out and let the Andorran bastard get his due punishment!"


    "Why? Why do you believe in Mr. Dooling so much?", a young man of twenty-five or six years old asked this question. He heard Dooling''s speech in the church from others, and he joined the hometown association under the persuasion of his parents. But he didn''t quite understand why the millionaire who was younger than himself deserved so much trust from others?


    The guards in the West are different from those in other places, especially the two new generations. They live in a place with relatively closed news and simple folk customs. If they do not have the ability to protect themselves, they may have become a proof that there are vultures or Gobi wolves in the Gobi. There are more guards here than in other places They are not always trapped in a numb life. They also need to face provocations and some battles.


    Simply put, the guards here are a little more wild.


    Ellis shrugged his shoulders and leaned back on the back of the chair. The red and blue checked vest made him look like a "successful man". He smiled and said, "because the boss itself represents the possibility. He is the Messiah given to us by the former king and gods, I have no reason not to trust him!" before others say anything, he continued in a very tough tone: "I know what you are worried about. You are afraid of death. In fact, I am also afraid, but I can overcome it!"


    "There are two reasons. First, after I die, I will refuse the call of the former king and the gods. I will stay here and become a hero and guard around the boss and the church. My name will also be engraved in all churches and exist forever in another way, which is also what I pursue."


    "Second, if I die, the boss will kill all the people who have a direct relationship with Andorra to bury me. I use my own life to replace the lives of dozens or even more ogdins, and I earn money. Even if I die, my mother can proudly tell everyone that her son is a hero and has achieved immortality in a heroic way!"


    "In fact, sometimes I hope to die for boss, which will be my eternal glory!"


    The simple and simple words made everyone else in the room start to move. They couldn''t imagine what kind of personality charm Du Lin had. They actually let a person with his own independent personality and thought be willing to take the initiative to approach death for his fear of death!


    "Can he really do it?" the man hesitated. His reason told him that the man named Ellis was crazy, but his intuition told him that it was true! The ripples in his heart soon formed an invincible wave, and there was an excited shudder while palpitating!


    People are always eager to change anything, whether it''s themselves or the world!


    "Look, within three days, the boss will appear in front of us!"


    Ellis''s resolute voice made these people yearn for interesting and inexplicable. They began to ask about Turin''s past, which is what Ellis is very happy to talk about.


    The former king has his own twelve hero kings, so there will be such roles around Du Lin, and maybe he is one of them.


    Everything about Turin''s past was echoed by Ellis. The people around him listened attentively, exclaimed from time to time, or waved their fists silently and devoted themselves to the birth of the Messiah.


    The sky outside the house quickly darkens. It''s like this in winter. It''s dark after five o''clock. Here is no exception.


    In the camp, huge light bulbs shine brightly on the locked barracks. In the sentry tower on the surrounding high wall, the mine protection team members constantly scan those barracks. According to the rules of the camp, anyone who leaves the barracks after closing the door will be killed immediately!


    The riots that happened yesterday made them look ugly. It''s hard to accept the death of more than 30 colleagues at once. Although they either take other people''s lives or are killed by others, they will always have some superfluous feelings after getting along for a long time. Therefore, they are cruel. As long as someone dares to come out, they will never let go of those damn people Slaves.


    At the same time, under the cover of night, five trucks stopped 500 meters away from Andorra''s mining gate. A group of vigorous young people jumped out of the truck wearing gray clothes, gray hoods and long guns painted gray.


    One of them is special, because he doesn''t have any disguise, and the whole person is a head taller than others. While picking his nostrils, he weighs the box on his back, and looks at the high point where he can only see the outline of some terrain.


    This group of people came from the border between the West and the south. There were several agents there. Durin called them directly and asked them to transfer some good players and came with weapons.


    Andorra put him together. If Andorra''s name is not heard throughout the west, all Dulin''s plans in the West will become a joke!


    Looking at the only bright place on the horizon in the distance, Dooling reached out and pointed, "move!"

 Chapter 582

    "Will anything go wrong?"


    The warm room was luxuriously decorated. A white lion''s fur was spread on the ground. The huge lion''s head was facing the door. It was lifelike under the production of an excellent craftsman. Many people were startled when they entered the room for the first time.


    There are many animal specimens hanging on the four walls, including a Gobi wolf with a pinch of white hair in the center of its eyebrow. Locals have always believed that Gobi wolves with white hair in the center of their eyebrows are unique wolf kings and very precious prey. If such a wolf king specimen is auctioned, it will not start at less than 5000 yuan. If you encounter something you like in your heart, it is also very common to auction tens of thousands of prices.


    In addition to the specimens of animals, there is also an exhibition cabinet. There are more than ten kinds of shotguns in the cabinet. With other modifications, it can be seen that the owner of this room likes hunting or killing very much.


    The speaker was in his twenties and eighties, wearing a white shirt and a gray and blue clip. He sat in an easy chair next to the fireplace, with some unspeakable gloom between his eyebrows. He is the eldest son of Andorra. Andorra has three children, all three of whom are boys. The eldest son will inherit his main property in the future, so he has always put the eldest son beside him to cultivate his work experience and teach him how to survive in the West.


    At this time, his eldest son was uncertain, "I heard that Du Lin has a great reputation outside, and he has also been mayor. He has many friends in the new party. If we kill him, will it cause some people''s reaction?"


    Andorra was sitting in an easy chair. The fire in the fireplace was very hot and the hunting was noisy. A blanket was covered on his legs to protect his knees from the low temperature. When he was young, he fell off his horse and hurt his knee. Later, although it was cured, there would be some pain in winter and rainy days.


    He smiled twice and comforted his child, "Du Lin is only 21 years old. He can be mayor only by spending money to get promoted. Coupled with his dismissal due to the tunnel accident this time, I believe many people are hoping that he will never appear again. Son, you should understand one thing. If you don''t get it by your own real ability, you will easily lose it, and even make people have a dangerous idea of your incompetence "Head", Andorra seemed to analyze things very thoroughly, "if Turin tried to rise by himself, I might not dare to deal with him, but he is not."


    "You see, after imprisoning him for a period of time, no one will stand up and challenge us. At that time, we can easily solve him. Instead of considering these things, we''d better think about how to complete your task after the beginning of spring!"


    Andorra arranged a task for him in order to cultivate his eldest son. He asked him to take people to dig in the yagur mountains after the spring. The struggle there is very fierce. He has to face not only the forces of mine owners with the same identity, but also the endless gold miners.


    In the Gobi desert in the west, the word "gold digger" has changed from a simple word with a little meaning of exploration and harvest to a unique word with a dangerous meaning in the West. Gold diggers no longer only hunt for sands, minerals, and people like them. They are very interested in all ways of getting money, as long as they can get benefits , many gold diggers can''t control their greed and reach out.


    If his children can gain a foothold in yagur mountain and open one or two large mines close to the deposit, it shows that these years of education is not in vain. His children can inherit his industry and will not be swallowed by others.


    His eldest son scratched his head and answered, still worried.


    He went to school and went to college in the south. He knows how terrible those big capitalists in the outside world are. They may not have the iron fist to break stones or the ability to emit lasers from their eyes, but they have money. Money means having everything. Those people can wave money anytime and anywhere to make the hostile forces kneel in their face There is nothing that money can''t solve, and Dooling is one of the best.


    There was a soft noise outside the house, like a stone knocking on the wall. The father and son didn''t care much about it. In the west, when the wind is strong, the stones on the ground can run by the wind. It''s also common for some small stones to be blown in the air.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll have a rest. When tomorrow passes, we will have enviable and fearful wealth. Our era is coming!" Andorra was sleepy, and his children got up and left. Andorra took the fire scissors, poked the firewood in the wall stove, pulled the blanket to his upper body, twisted his body, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    At this time, outside the villa, the eyes of the mine protection team in the sentry tower were not as bright as before. Now it was more than 12 p.m. and they had already spent all their energy on the meaningless examination before, showing sleepiness one by one.


    Just under their invisible "feet", a young man in gray clothes used both hands and feet. He actually scratched the gap on the wall and climbed up bit by bit. He took a rope with a throwing hook, aimed at the guardrail at the edge of the sentry ring tower, threw the throwing hook into the gap between the guardrails. He tried back and forth several times and finally caught something.


    The mine guard in the sentry tower was inspired. The man fiercely stood up and kept scanning outside the camp, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    His companion yawned and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard something just now..."


    "What sound can there be?", another person pushed open the window and looked out for a while. The camp was as white as day. There was nothing to see outside the camp. There was only a whistling wind in his ear. "Look, there was nothing. It might be stones."


    They sat back again, occasionally opening their eyes and only paying attention to the situation in the camp. They didn''t notice a dark shadow standing outside the window behind them. He gently touched the door of the sentry tower and gently screwed the door lock. There was no lock inside. The door lock was soon screwed. He quietly touched it. At this time, both of them had closed their eyes. They always believed that if someone wanted to escape, the people in other sentry towers would pull the alarm, just as the people in other sentry towers thought so.


    The young man took out two daggers, pointed them at their throats and ruthlessly inserted them. There was no blood splashing, not even much blood overflowing from the wound, just like there was no blood in the two people''s bodies. If they didn''t suddenly struggle, they might be regarded as dead or dummies.


    The struggle didn''t last long. The dagger pierced their throat. They couldn''t even shout. The panic at the bottom of their heart made them want to save themselves, but they missed the only chance to save themselves. Their movements gradually subsided. The young man searched their pockets and found a bunch of keys on one of them.


    Soon, the bunch of keys fell under the tower. Dufo picked up the keys and found one that was different from other keys. "It should be this one..." he unloaded the key, walked close to the wall to the gate of the camp, inserted the key into the lock hole of the small door, and then twisted it gently.


    Gede, the lock spring rotates, and the small door opens a crack!


    The people brought by Du Lin this time can be said to be combat elites, who have survived one fight after another. Their young reaction and body are enough to make them become efficient "assassins" after they have rich experience!


    They followed the small door close to the wall, avoided the light source and some possible lines of sight with the help of buildings and mountains of ore piles, and touched the bottom of each sentry tower according to the battle plan formulated before the battle. Next, a killing was about to take place. They effectively implemented the plan. One sentry tower was touched off. Just when durin thought there would be no accident, a sentry tower suddenly seemed to explode in it.


    In the following more than a second, a huge sound came from outside the camp.


    When he was found, Kina pulled the trigger decisively and shot and killed a miner who had stood up with his gun. The big thumb bullet tore the guy, and the broken sawdust flew everywhere. The alarm suddenly sounded in the camp, completely tearing the tranquility of the night. Then the second sentry tower exploded and half of the human body fell out of the window. Lights up quickly. Now that they have been found, there is no need to continue to hide.


    They have won enough sentry towers and have formed an advantage in firepower. They should have been the "fortress" used by the mine guards to attack and defend, but now they have become the "fortress" to harvest their lives.


    Andorra suddenly sat up. He stared out of the window. The gunfire outside the house was very dense. He suddenly exuded a layer of cold sweat and felt very uncomfortable. He opened the blanket, calmly walked to the side of the display cabinet, opened the cabinet door, took out a shotgun he used most often, pressed in the bullet, opened the insurance, and walked towards the desk. He picked up the phone and dialed the internal number, but no matter how many times he dialed or who he dialed, no one answered.


    The enemy has come in!


    Andorra, who was aware of this, trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t know whether it was the slaves or


    His face suddenly turned black like the bottom of a pot. He thought of a man.


    Doolin!


    It must be him!

 Chapter 583

    The footsteps in the corridor outside the door made Andorra more frightened. He suddenly raised his shotgun to the door like a nervous man. Outside the door came his son''s frightened voice, which made him relieved and startled.


    "It''s me, father, it''s me. Can I come in now?", the eldest son looked back with lingering fear at a destroyed painting on the corridor wall. Several sharp fragments tore the frame, and the vibration made this painting of thousands of pieces become a waste.


    There are two kinds of shotgun bullets. One is the general-purpose bullet, which is also the most mainstream bullet at present, including standard and non-standard bullets. Most guns use such general-purpose bullets. There is also a split bullet. A muzzle splitter needs to be installed at the muzzle. A special bullet will produce slight vibration when passing through the splitter. The vibration was very small, but it was enough to split the bullet into six lobes and shoot out. This kind of split bomb is mainly used for hunting and killing large animals and destructive killing at close range.


    The range of the fission bomb is not far, only 20 meters, but it is enough for use.


    Andorra didn''t speak. He was listening carefully to the voice outside the door. After about ten seconds, he asked, "are you alone?"


    "Yes, I''m the only one. What should we do now?" the eldest son kept looking out of the window at the end of the corridor. The dense gunfire in his ears had been reduced a lot, and even stopped for a few seconds.


    If the invaders had not been repulsed, there was only another possibility, the last possibility he wanted to see - the mining team lost and they were almost cleaned up.


    When the whole camp was built, the camp was divided into three parts, one is the daily living area of slaves, the other is the daily living area and ore sorting area of employees, and the living area where the villa is located. Between the three living areas, except for the slave living area surrounded by high walls and barbed wire, the other two areas have only half a person''s high low fence. If the mine protection team is defeated, it means that the invaders will come outside the villa in a few minutes.


    There is no such thing as an underground passage in the villa. When it was built, it was never considered that it would be threatened here. There are more than 200 mine protection teams in the whole mining area, which is enough to suppress any behavior of the slaves. In addition, there is a circle of high walls outside the camp, which is enough to make Andorra very confident about its own safety.


    It is impossible to leave now. The only way seems to be to stay here and wait for the judgment of fate.


    After a while, Andorra''s voice "come in" came from the room. The eldest son carefully opened the door, and then stood outside the door with his hands raised to ensure that his father could see him before he went inside.


    "Close the door!" Andorra moved the muzzle of his gun. His eldest son immediately closed the half broken door again. He put down his shotgun and leaned aside, and then greeted his eldest son to walk towards the display cabinet, "come on, give me a hand, push the cabinet over, and the sofa..."


    The two men pushed almost all the movable things in the room to the door and blocked the door tightly. They still have a glimmer of hope in their hearts. If the invaders can''t come in and wait until dawn, someone may find the abnormality here and call the police, then they will be saved.


    The daily consumption of food and drink for so many people in the camp is a very huge figure. In addition, the camp itself does not operate agriculture and animal husbandry, so food will be delivered every day. At five o''clock every morning, two carriages will deliver things from the camp all day. If they find something wrong, maybe the father and son can be saved... I hope so!


    "Can you use a gun?", Andorra stuffed a shotgun into the eldest son''s hand and gave him a box of bullets, all of which were split bullets.


    The eldest son nodded. He had hunted with Andorra twice. Compared with Andorra''s enthusiasm for hunting, the eldest son preferred something more civilized. But now the situation is special. He inserts the ammunition feeder into the shotgun according to the action in his memory and opens the insurance. The father and son look at each other, sit in the corner of the room and stare at the direction of the door quietly.


    There were fewer and fewer gunshots outside the house. The intermittent gunshots seemed to stop anytime and anywhere. I don''t know how long later, the night returned to tranquility, and there was no gunshot again, as if the previous excitement was a false illusion.


    "Are there any casualties?", durin came in through the gate with a cigarette in his mouth. He saw a bandage on dufo''s arm and asked.


    Dufo nodded. "Seven people died... More than 30 people were injured. We are not familiar with the terrain here. They shot seven."


    It''s normal to have casualties in such a battle. Even kina, who is responsible for covering snipers outside, dare not say that he can take care of all places. In addition, some minerals are accumulated in many places, and stray bullet jumping is also part of the reason for the casualties.


    Turin nodded his head with a dignified face and went to the open space after entering the main gate. The open space was full of corpses, one by one, looking a little numb.


    "Everyone is here?" dufo nodded in response to Turin''s question. Turin frowned and shook his head. "Find some workers and slaves in the mine and let them identify them."


    According to durin''s request, they arrested several guys who looked like workers and two slaves, asked them to identify the bodies of these mine guards and calculate whether they missed the net. After several rounds of identification, it was found that three people were not among them. When Du Lin was just about to order to clean up the whole non slave living area, Ellis appeared with the three people who missed the net.


    "Boss!", Ellis walked to Turin with a smile. The three mine guards behind him had been disarmed and knelt on the ground with their ears in their hands.


    The three men also wanted to fight at the beginning, but suddenly they began to slow down the exchange of fire, which made them feel that something bad was going on. They are well aware of the habits of the mine. If the invaders are repulsed, Andorra must call all the slaves through the loud horn and brutally kill some invaders who are not dead in front of the slaves to deter those slaves. If these things don''t happen, there may be only one - the mine protection team lost.


    At this time, their only idea is not to avenge Andorra or other colleagues. They used to be gold diggers. Later, they gave up their dangerous life and joined the mine protection team. There is no loyalty problem at all. They simply take money to work and eat, and there is no need to bury Andorra. So they released Ellis and others, turned in their weapons and surrendered completely. Even cow brains can guess why these invaders came, so surrender is the only way to save their lives.


    Seeing that Ellis appeared intact, durin was relieved. He went forward and looked carefully, and asked Ellis to turn a circle, "they didn''t do anything to you? Did you promise them anything?". This sentence has two directions, and the last sentence is about the three surrendered people.


    Ellis thought a little before he realized, "of course not!"


    Dufo stepped forward and pulled the trigger of his pistol without waiting for Turin''s order, and the three guys fell to the ground.


    "We lost seven brothers this time, and the joy of victory can''t dissipate the pain caused by my loss of these brothers. I brought them out, but I can''t bring them back alive. It''s my dereliction of duty!" Dooling flicked the ash and took a hard sip. The cold wind in winter made him look a little lonely, "The names of the brothers who died will be engraved on the heroic tablets of all churches and will be worshipped by us forever. Their families will have a pension of 30000 yuan and get another compensation of 200 yuan a month to support themselves!"


    "The promises I made will also be effective. Their parents, from today on, are my parents, their brothers and sisters, and I''m Dulin''s brothers and sisters. Anything..." Dulin threw his cigarette butt to the ground, and the splashed Mars went out at the moment when it lit up under his feet, "Anything as long as a phone call, I will do well for them. This is my commitment to them and to everyone!"


    Although the guards from other places were excited, they did not show anything, but the local guards seemed a little shocked one by one.


    According to the compensation stipulated by the current imperial law, the maximum amount of compensation for death is 8000 yuan, but in fact, many times those workers die for whatever reason, they can get up to 4500 yuan to 56000 yuan of compensation. This is still the case of litigation. If it is not solved purely privately through justice, it may be only 2300 yuan, or even less. Durin took out 30000 yuan at once, and would give each family 200 yuan a month to maintain their lives. He even promised to take care of the families of these victims, which made many local people in the West pant.


    In this land, they are used to fighting and death, struggle and failure. Human life is not worth money.


    These words of Du Lin made them fully understand why someone would like to die for Du Lin, even without regret and fear!


    Some people even feel at that moment that even if they die now, it''s worth it. At least the family can live a good life. Those brothers and sisters can finally fill their stomachs and put on warm clothes. They don''t need to be humiliated to get a full meal.


    "Come on, let''s meet the man who made all this!" Turin strode forward, led by the staff to the villa in Andorra.


    He looked at the villa illuminated by a searchlight, stood outside the door for a while, and then asked someone to bring him a loudspeaker.


    "Mr. Andorra, I''m here as promised. Won''t you come out to see me?"

 Chapter 584

    Durin didn''t wait long outside the villa. Andorra and his son appeared in the door of the villa in neat clothes. Neither of them had any weapons in their hands. Andorra knew very well that if Turin could stand here and talk to him and let him out, it would mean that his men were finished. If he continues to resist and does not cooperate, it is estimated that he will die ugly and painful. It is better to come out magnanimously and maybe find a chance of life?


    "Mr. Turin, what''s the matter with this fall?", before Turin spoke, Andorra actually spoke first and pointed directly at Turin''s night attack this evening. He looked completely shocked by the night attack and didn''t know what happened.


    To be honest, durin didn''t expect Andorra to shamelessly want to reverse black and white in such a scene, but he appreciated Andorra''s courage to fight hard to turn the situation around in the face of failure and danger, as well as his little wisdom. The reason why he doesn''t have much wisdom is that he should understand that it''s not wise to provoke an opponent who is better than himself, even if Dooling hasn''t proved himself in the West.


    Ellis was a little angry. He stepped out from behind Turin to "expose" the despicable things Andorra had done to him, but Turin raised his hand and stopped Ellis from talking.


    If Ellis said what had happened to him, I''m afraid Andorra could find some fallacies to refute, and even pretend to be innocent. If it were elsewhere, at other times, Turin would not stop Ellis, but the situation is a little subtle. Once Andorra refutes, whether his reasons are tenable or not, those employees and slaves may think from Andorra''s standpoint.


    Doolin won''t kill these people. He''s not the kind of irrational butcher. He won''t do anything to these unrelated people. He may have done some things and moved his anger to the families of the parties in addition to the parties, but one thing needs to be explained. No matter how many family members he let return to the embrace of God, he will not have the slightest guilt from the bottom of his heart, because he did not involve innocent people because of his hatred.


    Those people fight, conflict and kill with him. If they win, they and their families will become the first beneficiaries. There is no such thing as harvest without risk in this world. If they win, their families will enjoy the fruits of victory stripped from Dooling''s body. If they fail, their families must also bear the corresponding consequences - death.


    These employees and slaves here are different. If Andorra''s plan is successful, he will get Turin''s wealth. He can''t distribute this wealth to these employees or even slaves. He will continue to exploit what should be exploited, and may even intensify it to consolidate his unquestionable authority. These people will not be the beneficiaries of this "war". They have nothing to do with the essence of the war, so they are innocent people.


    It''s not Turing''s style to vent anger on innocent people!


    When Ellis''s words are refuted by Andorra, these people may reveal what happened tonight. People will think it is Turin''s fault, because Andorra''s words are very reasonable.


    Therefore, Dooling didn''t ask Ellis to say anything. Since the fait accompli will not change whether he said it or not, but there is a certain chance to make people feel that Dooling is a hypocrite and a villain, it''s better to do it directly. Let people fear his reputation, not hate his "hypocrisy".


    Ellis took a step back for some unknown reason. As Dover often said, he used his brain to do things, and they did things. Ellis unconditionally trusted Turin.


    Durin kicked the stones on the ground, then looked up at the "upright" Andorra, smiled and said, "I''m here to seek to seize your industry. Now you have two choices."


    "Unconditionally transfer all your property and estate to me, or I don''t like your insignificant property. Send your family together. Please choose, Mr. Andorra."


    The smile of schadenfreude on the faces of the employees and the slaves around them suddenly became unspeakable awe. They didn''t even dare to touch Turin and looked at other places one after another. They thought Andorra was vicious enough, but they didn''t expect another more powerful one. This kind of person may be the moody one. If they kill them, they will suffer a great loss.


    Andorra was stunned. He didn''t have a chance to say anything. If Ellis had just refuted him, he could immediately point out all the "mistakes". He did not abuse and hurt Ellis and others, but also provided them with everything they can enjoy here. Even "imprisonment" can be said that it was too late and they stayed enthusiastically for fear of accidents on the road.


    But this remark of durin not only blocked his mouth, but also his mind was a little stiff - it turned out that it was such a thing to step on a horse. The bastard came here to seize my property?


    The instantaneous transformation of thinking between hunter and prey makes Andorra have a very funny and absurd feeling. It''s like he has torn off a girl''s skirt, but saw a huge thing, and then he was pressed on the ground, so full of grievance and anger.


    He clenched his fist and his eyes changed. "This is a crime. The Empire will punish you!"


    "Punish me?", Turin couldn''t help laughing. As he smiled, he walked to Andorra. He could see that Andorra''s strength had been exhausted and was no longer dangerous. "In addition to the former king and gods, who can punish me? Law, judge, ethics or the will of the people?", Turin threw out a series of questions, Shaking his head, "Oh, yes, there is another thing in the world that can punish me, that is justice!"


    "And I represent justice!"


    He was standing in front of Andorra at this time. Suddenly, he swung his fist hard on Andorra''s cheek. His head was thrown fiercely. The whole person staggered two steps backward and was supported by his son.


    Du Lin met the jealous eyes of the father and son, did not avoid and waver at all, and his voice became a little cold. "You stupid thing, do you know how many people we died tonight? Seven people, tell you, it''s seven people! Because your stupidity made me lose seven brothers, I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t want any wealth from you, I just want your life!"


    He kept staring at Andorra in fear, with his right hand behind him and his palm up. Dufo, who had been quietly following him, put the pistol inserted in his waist in Turin''s hand. Turin picked up the pistol and aimed it directly at the son who had been holding Andorra.


    Blood soaked Andorra''s face, and his pupils suddenly contracted like the eyes of a needle under the fire and light. Losing the strength to support him, he fell on his back, looked sideways at the eldest son of a small black hole on his forehead, and screamed bitterly - no!


    "No?"


    "You refuse my kindness?"


    Turin came to Andorra, put his foot on the back of his hand, and the muzzle of his gun was facing Andorra. "Now do you understand what happened?" before Andorra answered, Turin suddenly put away his pistol. He shook his head and turned away. As he walked, he said, "hang him on the ring tower next to the gate when the sun rises tomorrow morning!"


    Early the next morning, the mining area without the mine protection team was particularly quiet. There was no sound in the living area of employees or slaves. But the people here have got up. They are looking at the sentry tower on the left side of the gate. When the first ray of sunlight pierced the cold wind and darkness, the whole mining area seemed to live for a moment. People watched several figures walk to the sentry tower. Then they got a rope, tied it to a man''s head and pushed him out amid the screams.


    The two cabbies who delivered vegetables looked back and took back their eyes. At first, they were not used to it. There were bodies swaying in the wind everywhere, but they got used to it when they came more. Moreover, many slave mines in the West were basically very different. Slaves are not worth money. If they die, they won''t feel meat pain for mine owners, but these dead slaves can alert the living slaves. If they do something wrong, it''s their turn to alert others.


    So the two Coachmans didn''t look carefully at the guy who was constantly twisting and hissing. When their things were stacked neatly, they drove their car to say goodbye to some new faces and left the staff living area. Just as they were about to run back to town, one of the Coachmans looked back at the sentry tower. He gave a slight sigh and reined in the reins.


    Another coachman also grabbed the reins to stop the carriage, "what''s the matter?"


    "That man... Seems to be Mr. Andorra?"


    Their eyes surrendered to the guy who was no longer struggling under the sentry tower. He was dressed in decent clothes, his fingers were still embedded between the noose and his neck, and his pale and blue face seemed really familiar.


    The distant sun rises completely from the horizon, cutting the whole space into two worlds of light and darkness. The light line comes slowly, covering Andorra''s face bit by bit.


    Yes, it''s Mr. Andorra!


    The two Coachmans took a breath and immediately remembered some abnormalities in today''s delivery. At that time, it was too dark and they didn''t notice anything. Now they think it''s all a problem!


    The reins shook wildly, the waving whip fell on the horse''s ass, and the two carriages galloped away, leaving only the body swaying back and forth down the sentry tower with the cold wind!

 Chapter 585

    When the sun completely rose and brought a trace of warmth to the dark land, the slaves and employees gathered in the square of the slave living area. They looked at the gray people standing on the sentry tower and walking back and forth with guns, filled with fear.


    It was yesterday that in their hearts, Mr. Andorra was like a demon from hell... No, Mr. Andorra, more terrible than the devil, has become a past tense under the attack of these people. When people introduce Mr. Andorra again, most of them will add a prefix in front of his name - dead, or return to the embrace of God, It was the young man who did all this, the young man standing on the guard tower on the left side of the gate.


    Dooling is talking to Mr. federley''s lawyer. He killed Andorra. Yes, the friction and conflict between him and Andorra originated from the demand for the mine. Now Dooling is considering whether there is any way to win the mine, but it is not so bloody.


    According to the current practice of some big capitalists in the West and horse thieves and robbers specializing in the "mine transfer" trade, they will completely wash the whole mining area without leaving any living mouth, and then transfer the mining area to auction.


    There are two main reasons for doing so. The first is to protect yourself.


    The west is a paradise for adventurers and horse bandits. Yes, it''s more difficult to find a group of people in the sparsely populated West than to eat a mouthful of hot horse shit - it''s worth mentioning that eating hot horse shit is a treatment advocated by some shamans who call themselves tushen in the West. When most patients come to the door for help, they will advise these patients to eat hot horse shit. As for whether eating hot horse shit can cure diseases, no one knows whether it has any medical and pathological relationship. However, one or two people will recover soon after eating hot horse shit. Therefore, many local elderly living in the West for generations still highly respect eating hot horse shit when they are sick.


    Back to the point, urbanization in the West has always been the lowest in the western world. Every city is far away. 90% of the land in the west is undeveloped Gobi, canyon and desert. Only about 10% of the place is inhabited, which is a city. So when these horse bandits are really determined to hide, even if they mobilize the Imperial Army, they may not be able to eliminate them.


    But at the same time, it also brings some trouble to the lives of horse bandits. Just like the urbanization problem mentioned above, the supply of horse bandits is the most deadly trouble. These horse bandits who live by looting and killing can''t farm, harvest farmers or graze by themselves. Their supplies also come from the city, so they have to send horse teams to the city every once in a while in the name of mining procurement. If their appearance is discovered by those slaves or others because of their kindness, they report it to the police and put on a wanted warrant.


    They are likely to be caught without their knowledge and their heads cut off in the spotlight.


    Therefore, the horse bandit''s strategy for the mining area is to kill clean without leaving any hidden dangers.


    The second problem is the problem of the receiver. After cleaning the mining area, the horse bandits can''t operate by themselves. Almost all of their purposes are to be employed by some big capitalists. Big capitalists like a mine, but they can''t agree. Then they will spend money to hire horse bandits to clean the mining area, turn the vested privatized mining area into a non vested public mining area, and then the municipal or state government will auction the mining area, and they will take the mine calmly.


    But they will never want anyone in the mine. Who knows if there is a hard core lineage of the former mine owner. It is also a trouble for these "money seeking" capitalists to find out and kill their agents, or there is a riot. Troublesome places not only need to spend another sum of money to suppress the riots, but also pay large and high pensions, which is different from their business strategy. Therefore, buying a clean mining area is easier to manage and more reassuring than buying a mining area with people.


    Why bother yourself if you spend the same money anyway?


    These two main reasons have caused the western mine owners'' sense of crisis, so as long as the cost of the mine protection team is within their bearing range, they will expand the scale of the mine protection team as much as possible to ensure their personal safety and property safety.


    But Doolin didn''t intend to kill all these people. He was not a butcher and executioner. There was no need to kill so many people.


    After a short talk with the lawyer, the lawyer gave him a suggestion to legally acquire the ownership of the mine in accordance with the inheritance law. According to the laws related to imperial property, if a person dies naturally, his property will be inherited by his designated relatives. If there is no time to designate an heir for the property in the bank, and the heir cannot prove his relationship with the deceased within the specified time and take out legal documents, the bank will swallow these things.


    The mine is not the money in the bank account. These things are bound to be inherited by Andorra''s family. If their family are independent and undisturbed and willing to sell or give the mine to Turin, Turin is the legal mine owner.


    This is a good way, simple and legal, which is why Du Lin likes lawyers. They can always find the most appropriate explanation for your absurd and exaggerated behavior.


    This reminds him of Kevin, but Kevin is still in Otis. After the new mayor takes office, he will be transferred to the Ministry of justice as a staff member. This is part of the deal between Turin and margus, about his execution of the removal order.


    Ellis handed the loudspeaker to Turin. Turin patted it and made a sound of pengpeng. The whole camp was quiet. He looked down at the slaves in the slave living area who were ragged and trembling in the cold wind, and his voice became thick and loud through the loudspeaker.


    "I drove out the darkness and brought sunshine. From today on, this mining area belongs to me, Doolin."


    "So from today on, everything here will change greatly, and the biggest change is you..." Turing pointed to the people in the slave camp, "I know you come from other continents and different countries. For various reasons, you appear here and become slaves. Today, I decide to bring you something different."


    "I will work on my site for three years, and you will become free again in only three years. I will improve your working environment, living environment and living environment for you, and I will also provide you with salary. The salary may be lower than that of ordinary imperial miners, about $20 a month, which will enable you to choose to leave here and go home in three years At that time, I can bring some things back. "


    "I will respect your beliefs and living habits, which will make you feel that you are not trapped here, but choose to work here. I have brought you upward changes, good changes, but more strict regulations."


    "I may not be a good person, but I am definitely a person who abides by the rules. I also hope you can abide by the rules I make..."


    The lawyer on the side wanted to interrupt and tell Du Lin that there was no need to give these slaves too good treatment. According to the current imperial law, only domestic citizens and foreign citizens who entered the country legally enjoy the protection of the law. These non domestic citizens are slaves smuggled by traffickers. Even if they were killed, there would be little movement in the Empire.


    Because they don''t exist in this land. Since they don''t exist, what does it matter if they really don''t exist?


    Durin''s ideas are different. He knows the danger of going to the mine. The industrial level in this dream world is far from the industrial level in the dream world. Even in the dream world, there are often news that foreign mines have collapsed, and it is normal for the mines in this world to collapse and piping. It is absolutely unnecessary for the guards to go to the mine. These slaves are the best miners Give them hope, give them treatment, and let them accept all this from the original resistance to satisfaction. Thanks to Andorra and the whole western miner''s attitude towards slaves, he can buy these slaves only by giving them small favors.


    Sure enough, the slaves were boiling in an instant. They still had some doubts about what Turin said, but this has changed a lot, hasn''t it? Not only can they have the opportunity to go home, but also can bring a sum of money back, and they will no longer be slaves, but workers!


    For the ordinary employees here, Du Lin also made some changes. In addition to raising their salary, he also provided them with some benefits they had never had. In short, everyone has a better life and foundation, and everyone is very satisfied.


    Under the threat of death and better welfare treatment, these people will not do anything unwise in a short time, and even if they want to do so, I''m afraid Dooling won''t give them a chance.


    The reason for this decision is that there are too many slaves in the West.


    Most of these people who came from abroad and were cheated into the Empire were cheated with the idea of changing themselves and their families through work and efforts. After becoming slaves, they were almost desperate, but Turin will bring salvation for them!


    There is no interest entanglement among these people in the Empire. The purest "people" are also a force that Turin needs!


    If we can liberate all the slaves in the West from those cruel slave owners and mine owners, the power of the guards and the power of these slaves will be enough to sweep the whole western empire!


    This will be an unparalleled force and the torrent of the times to destroy all decadence!

 Chapter 586

    The news of Andorra''s delisting from the West soon spread to the whole west. Andorra''s reputation in the west is not good or bad. It is usually very low-key in social occasions, and everyone knows about him only from others. However, generally speaking, they are mine owners who operate in the wilderness in the West. Even if they have not spoken to Andorra, they have heard of it.


    Now Andorra is dead and is said to have been hanged from the sentry tower outside the mine, which makes many people feel a sense of anger. Durin''s practice is a bit against the rules of the western world. No matter how much he wants to get the mine in Andorra, he always has to maintain his food appearance? Not to mention hiring those horse bandits to bloody wash Andorra''s mines, he can use his own hands, but can he not appear himself and claim responsibility for it?


    He felt that while chiguoguo''s provocation had made some people blush because of the established rules of the western world, he also felt that people who could not distinguish between the heavy and the heavy should be kicked out.


    This is the west, not the east coast, not the south. His set doesn''t work here.


    The day after Andorra was hanged, Mr. Jack called Turin. He introduced him to Turin, but now that Turin has killed Andorra, he must stand up whether he is obliged to preside over justice or not.


    At this time, asking what happened is not only as simple as presiding over justice, but also to protect the face of himself and the organization.


    "I didn''t expect that your temper is the same as before. Is it that you can''t agree on the price, or that he arrogantly doesn''t look into your eyes when he speaks?" Mr. Jack talked about it in a joking tone. He doesn''t want to make more contradictions with Turin. He just calls to protect his image, even if Turin gives him a very absurd reason, He can take it out to block some people''s mouths.


    It''s not that I don''t speak for Andorra, but that Turin did give a "sufficient" reason.


    Dooling is not surprised that Mr. Jack will contact himself. In fact, he can contact Mr. Jack on his own initiative, but then he can''t take the initiative in his own hands. It''s uncertain that Mr. Jack will ask Andorra to compensate Dooling for a loss or sell the mine to Dooling at a low price, which is not what Dooling wants. He had really realized this when he talked with Mr. fedley. He could use money to get most of the things he wanted in the west, but he could not get people''s fear.


    Fear in emotion actually represents a very bad state. A person is feared by others not because of how great he is, but because of how hateful he is.


    But this is the usual set in the civilized world. People need to maintain their image and make themselves look not only rich but also kind. Otherwise, why are people happy to hold and participate in charity parties? Isn''t it to show that they use their wealth to relieve the poor, reflect their good social virtues, and then arm themselves with public opinion so that others can not easily hurt themselves?


    In the west, these things are useless. The good reputation of kindness will only bring disaster. Those horse bandits dare not touch the big people with bad names, but the big people with good names can still test the bottom line. So here, a bad name is more useful than a good name.


    Look, it''s very useful. In only two days, my bad name has been passed back to Otis, which is much more useful than spending money to get status.


    For Mr. Jack''s question, Dooling told him the truth, "Mr. Andorra you introduced to me plans to swallow me with my belt meat. In order to avoid some problems, I can''t end up in the end, so I used the simplest way to solve this problem. By the way, is this the ''honest user'' you introduced to me?"


    Mr. Jack was speechless when Dooling said a word. He wouldn''t doubt Dooling, because Dooling didn''t need him to doubt. Comparing the identity, status and wealth of Turin and Andorra, Andorra is not a powerful person at all. Turin doesn''t need to do such things to lower his level, so there must be something wrong with Andorra.


    Mr. Jack had heard of some laws of the western world. At that time, he thought it might be just some westerners'' "advocating" the beauty of their hometown. In this way, people would be afraid of the West and people from the West. I didn''t expect that all that was true. What he didn''t expect was that his customer had a problem and wanted to murder Du Lin, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Mr. Jack immediately made a rescue, "I''m very sorry, Mr. Dolin. I''ll personally announce this matter. As an intermediary, I''m very derelict, which has had some negative effects on both of us. I''ll deal with the next problems of this matter and I''ll get a satisfactory result."


    "No, I''ll deal with it myself, and you don''t have to worry that it will affect our cooperation and friendship. It''s just that I use this thing to open up a situation in the West. People here should learn something, at least they need to know what awe is!" Turing looked at several people standing by the wall, and then said something to Mr. Jack, Mr. Jack hung up in his repeated apologies.


    Although Dooling said he would handle the matter by himself, he believed that Mr. Jack would do something, at least show his attitude.


    He looked at those people by wall, an old woman with gray hair, a well maintained woman in her forties, who looked only in her thirties, and four young people. The oldest is only twenty-three or four years old, and the youngest is only fourteen or five years old. They stood by the wall in fear and dared not move. These people are Andorra''s family, and his family also lives in the West. It is true that many places in the West are inferior to the South and east coast, but for people who have been used to living here, this is the best choice.


    Durin asked dufo to invite these people back overnight. Next, there are some documents to be signed by them, such as the free transfer agreement of the mine and the transfer agreement of other industries and properties.


    What did Andorra intend to do at that time? Now Turin will give it back to him in his own way.


    "Here are several documents. Who will sign them, ladies?" fedley''s lawyer immediately took the documents on the table in his hand and went over to explain the contents and nature of these documents to them. Turin put his feet on the head of Andorra''s favorite white lion. It was a treasure that Andorra didn''t touch. Now it has become something for Turin to cushion his feet.


    The oldest women in both grades are Andorra''s wives. Like many elderly locals, Andorra is also the senior priest of the earth god religion. He firmly believes that the gods enshrined in the earth god religion can protect him and his family to live safely in this land. Tushenism itself is a religious organization that respects men and advocates that a husband can marry multiple women. Many people have joined tushenism because of this.


    It is worth mentioning that many mine owners and rich people in the West are people of tushen religion. The potential power of tushen religion here is very huge. For example, a slightly younger woman is a believer trained by tushen religion. They use this way to place loyal believers next to influential people in the west, perhaps for money or power. In short, it seems that tushenism is only related to old witches who love horse shit. In fact, it is a deeply hidden organization.


    So far, no one has noticed that in the west, the power of the tushen religion and the state government is almost the same. They never take the initiative to appear in front of people, but constantly pull people into the tushen religion in some ways.


    As for what they want to do, no one knows. Maybe only they know.


    "Will you let us go if we sign?" Andorra''s original wife held a pen in her hand, but she didn''t sign immediately. Instead, she asked first.


    She, including her "sister" and the children, have known the news of Andorra''s death. In addition to sadness, now their inner emotion is fear. No one knew what his fate would be. It seemed that the handsome young man was not very difficult to speak. She asked, hoping that Turin could give her a relaxed answer.


    "Of course it''s for your freedom!" durin shrugged. "I''m not going to deceive an elder like you. No matter what Mr. Andorra has done to me and my brother, he has paid the price. What I take is your compensation!"


    The old woman smiled reluctantly, "I believe you are a great man, so I also believe your words. I''ll sign now and hope your words can be fulfilled!" she bowed her head and signed all the documents. From today on, all the wealth accumulated by Mr. Andorra, his father and his father''s father for generations has become something of Turin. They have lost everything. From today on, they are the lowest people like those they despise.


    After several documents were signed with their own names, Mr. fedley''s lawyer reviewed them again and thought that Turin nodded to indicate that there was no problem with these documents, while Turin shook his finger, "give them freedom!"


    When they heard Du Lin say this, they were obviously relieved. The old woman resisted the impulse to leave and took the initiative to say goodbye to Du Lin before she walked out the door.


    Andorra''s youngest child was only 17 years old. She was the last one. When she was ready to leave, the people outside closed the door.


    When the girl looked at Turin with a little fear, there were several gunshots outside the door!

 Chapter 587

    Durin stood up and walked to the girl. He could clearly see that the girl''s body was shaking violently. The gunfire outside the house just now clearly told the girl that her brother, sister and two mothers might... No, they must be dead. She wanted to accuse Doolin, a liar full of lies, of doing things that didn''t count, but fear dominated the girl''s life and made her dare not breathe recklessly.


    Durin touched the girl''s soft hair. At the moment when his palm touched the girl''s hair, he felt the girl''s body shake violently and then stabilize. The scalp under her hair was tight, and the girl made great efforts to control her body.


    "I didn''t lie..." the girl secretly glanced at Turin''s eyes with frightened eyes and moved away. Turin took back her hand and continued: "I gave them the most complete freedom to free their souls from their bodies, return to the embrace of God and get the most perfect state. You shouldn''t be sad, you should bless them. If you lose money and status, you will soon become the target of those ''predators'' if you don''t get strong protection."


    "What you have done to others, others will redouble their efforts to give it back to you, taking pleasure in torturing and humiliating you."


    "You said, did I do right?"


    The girl lowered her head and trembled slightly, making her look like a quail trembling in the wilderness in a thunderstorm. After a while, she spit out a syllable, "yes!"


    Du Lin smiled. "You see, make it clear that all misunderstandings will disappear, right? You still have some use. If you do well enough, you may suffer more time in this dirty world! Good luck, girl!"


    He glanced at the lawyer, nodded and left the room. The lawyer will take care of the next thing for him.


    Most of the real contents of these documents are the first heirs, that is, Andorra''s original wife is willing to give up the right of inheritance and let the youngest girl inherit all the property of the family. However, because the girl is not yet 20 years old and is not an adult, these properties are temporarily handed over to a family just established by Turin called "Western light" One percent of all the proceeds will be paid to the girl in cash every month as living expenses, and the rest will be returned after the girl''s 20-year-old bar mitzvah.


    Federley''s lawyer told Doolin that if Andorra''s wife or his adult children sign a free transfer agreement and other exchange and transaction agreements, they need to be impartial by the judicial department and the imperial chamber of Commerce, and both parties - that is, Andorra''s successor and Doolin go to the chamber of Commerce''s branch in the West to go through the ownership change procedures . it is very likely that some uncontrollable problems will occur in this process.


    For example, some of Andorra''s family members are very selfish. He jumped off the bus on the way, or shouted for help in some judicial departments and chambers of Commerce. It is impossible for durin to kill them in public in front of many people? The nature and concept of killing in the wild is completely different from that in the city, or even in those functional organs. According to the current imperial law, Witnesses are enough to make a large number of changes in a case. So many witnesses are definitely going to be tried or even imprisoned.


    Therefore, the safest way is to use a third party to take over these properties, and then arrange a puppet that can be controlled to be placed in front of people temporarily. This is also a way used by many large families and consortia in the Empire. They need to control the consumption desire of their heirs, give them a bright future, and further let them restrict their behavior and supervise themselves Self improvement.


    The big family did this to cultivate and give some offspring without inheritance a decent future. Fedley''s lawyer suggested that Dulin do so. On the one hand, he blocked some people''s mouths to prove that Dulin would not kill them all. On the other hand, he also took care of the face of the judicial system and Western rules to make Dulin''s eating less ugly.


    Everyone acts according to the rules, and others have nothing to say about it.


    The opportunity is given to you. You can''t grasp the property you have been robbed. It''s just your incompetence - no one will evaluate the power and energy of the girl and Dooling. What they need is only a beginning, process and outcome. They don''t care.


    In fact, most decent people are so hypocritical. What they need is the respect of others. As for whether those people are cursing them when greeting, and whether they want to stab him when he turns around, that''s the future.


    Let''s talk about it later!


    Andorra''s death made some mine owners alert to Turin. Even if Mr. Jack explained the reason to the customers he introduced to Turin, those customers also said that they suddenly didn''t want to sell the mine. They felt that they were suitable for dying in the West in their life. Mountain opening was their favorite, and mining made them happy.


    Sell your happiness?


    Sorry, I really can''t do it. It''s not a matter of money!


    The storm was soon covered up by another news, exactly two.


    In the western world, a huge reserve of bauxite has been found on the side of yagur mountain. The mining of bauxite is much simpler than that of iron ore, silver ore and gold ore. Experts in the field of imperial geology are as ecstatic as a collective anesthetic. Some experts claim that mount yagur is the most abundant mineral resource on the planet. They even found a lot of evidence from some historical records, and several letters from the age of origin made their arguments seem really reliable.


    The age of origin once had a brilliant civilization. Modern industry and science are based on some civilizations left over from the age of origin. So why would a bright civilization be destroyed? There are some records of the genesis that may be the cause of the destruction of the genesis.


    There are two theories, the earth crack theory and the sky crack theory.


    All continents, including the distant Eastern continent, were once a whole in the theory of ground fissure. However, with an unprecedented crustal movement, a super volcano erupted, and the huge energy split the whole land plate into many blocks. As the pressure in the crust found a vent point, the huge planetary energy promoted all the continents to take the super volcano as the dot, Constantly moving to the outside, forming the current world terrain opera.


    In this, geologists believe that the weathered mountain range of yagur mountain, which has never been paid attention to in the past, may be a part of the super volcano at that time. A large number of lava erupted with rich materials. After many years of accumulation and sedimentation, it finally formed a huge vein group of yagur mountain, with rich types.


    This statement is the most popular one on the market, and most people think it is the closest to the truth.


    The tiancrack theory is a little magical. The origin of this theory comes from some religious records in the origin period, which claims that the Dragon Emperor extracted the souls of all species in the whole empire in exchange for the opportunity to obtain immortality in order to achieve immortality. After his success, the God of Genji felt the evil from here, so he dropped a world destroying meteorite, destroyed all civilizations in the whole world, and reset everything.


    Yagur mountain is where the meteorite fell. The meteorite not only broke through the mantle and triggered the churning and gushing of magma, but also carried a large amount of metal materials. Finally, after countless years of evolution, it has long been rich in underground mineral resources in yagur mountain.


    The sky crack theory is more mysterious than the earth crack theory. People like to listen to such stories, but they don''t necessarily like to take the story as the truth. Therefore, the sky crack theory has always been non mainstream and is pressed by the earth crack theory. In addition, the Empire has been restraining the power of the church. It predicts the end of the world like this. At the same time, the statement with great religious color will not be officially recognized and promoted, so tiancrack is always just a "joke"!


    Outside the western world, there was also a big news that the Empire had selected the new mayor of Otis a week after Dooling was removed from his post.


    The new mayor used to be an assistant of Dooling, but he was not very famous in Otis. He was Donald, a new Party member of OTIS. He was nominated by governor Harry and passed in the state parliament, officially putting the 34 year old congressman on the political stage.


    Immediately after taking office as mayor, Donald submitted an application report on the listing of Otis city to the imperial central bank and the imperial Ministry of finance, which listed the benefits and significance of Otis City listing as a city. At the same time, he also expressed his willingness to be a pioneer and find the best development path for some cities.


    Donald''s report and his inaugural speech the next day showed his talent. Many people believe that Donald, the new mayor who helped Duran build Otis City, is the best choice for the city after Duran left. He knows the city and what it needs. With a rich network of contacts and "richer political career", he will certainly do better than Dooling.


    Even his Excellency Powell, the No. 3 figure in the party who proposed to remove Dooling from office, personally recognized Donald, saying that he was a capable young man and looked forward to his performance.


    Mr. Maggs also spoke highly of Donald and thought that his formal entry into the post of mayor at the age of 34 was a manifestation of his accumulated wealth over the past ten years.


    The new mayor brings new changes, and some things that take people by surprise!

 Chapter 588

    Donald once imagined that one day he might become the master of Otis City, but he also knew that it was always just an illusion. For him, Turin''s existence was not only an object that he needed to learn, but also a mountain that could never be climbed.


    He asked himself, if he was in another deserted city, how could he develop the city at the fastest speed and make it dazzling?


    The answer is no, he has no way to do this. His more than ten years of political experience has taught him that the efforts needed to build a city from infrastructure to what can be called a city can not be completed overnight. Many cities have been built for more than ten years before they have achieved some results. It is impossible to build a city from scratch in a year.


    But this impossible thing in his eyes became possible in Turin''s hands. It took only one year for Turin to make this dead and dilapidated city a star in the middle of the Empire, attracting people from all over the world to travel here and leave their money here. People have always used miracles to describe the city of Otis and the creator of miracles to describe Turin.


    During this period of time, Donald did not play a role in the development and construction of the city, and did not play a positive role in the construction of the city as advertised by the official. He has been analyzing the reasons why Dulin and Otis can become a miracle. He summarized several points. The most important point is to mobilize the enthusiasm of all people and let them see the future within their reach. In order to seize the future, these people devote themselves to the development and construction of the city.


    Therefore, Donald also believes that since Dooling left the package listing plan of Otis City, it is unreasonable to exclude non Otis business groups. Because these businessmen are unwilling to withdraw from the chamber of Commerce, they should not be given the opportunity to list with the city. They have also contributed a lot here, both in construction and operation.


    After he said this at the meeting inside the city, it immediately aroused great repercussions, mainly from two aspects, business groups and chambers of Commerce.


    Members of the city business group believe that Donald is trampling on the "legacy" left by Dooling. He does not position himself as a qualified successor. He wants to take the initiative to destroy something, which is inconsistent with everyone''s interests.


    The chamber of Commerce expressed gratitude and looked forward to the development of Otis city after the new mayor took office. An enlightened mayor has a great impact on a city. They are willing to cooperate with Donald''s work during Donald''s administration and maintain the current booming situation in Otis.


    "Mayor Donald, your mind and vision far exceed that of Mr. Dooling. I believe that only when we all hold together can we consolidate our cause and push it to a new height!" pussy stood beside Donald, holding a glass of wine and doing his best to praise Donald''s contribution to the "lifting of the ban" of chamber of Commerce businessmen. Heidler stood with a glass on his side and said this to the on duty speaker from the chamber of Commerce of the imperial capital. His eyes looked at pussy from time to time.


    Puxi was the most active person after Dooling left Otis. It can be said that Puxi contributed to Donald''s decision to let members of the chamber of Commerce join the listing plan. Under his constant lobbying, Donald finally nodded in agreement with his idea and announced the news himself.


    Many members of the chamber of commerce are around Puxi. They feel that heidler, who has little to say, is more reliable. At least when they are in trouble, pussy has been running for their interests. They have decided to vote for pussy in the next election, so as to enable him to become a member of Parliament. It will also be of great benefit to them if such an active and interested person is on the top.


    "It seems that you can''t keep your position." the speaker touched the glass with heidler, and they took a sip of the wine in the glass. He continued: "some people have some views on your inaction recently, and think you haven''t performed your duties well. If nothing happens, you may be embarrassed when you choose next time."


    The general election is an important activity for the chamber of Commerce to elect members. It will be held every six years. Regardless of the number of re-election, there will not be much deviation between the results of the general election and the previous results in most cases. Businessmen are a very realistic group. They will vote for whoever can bring business opportunities, profits and policies to everyone.


    In the past, heidler has done quite well in this regard. Kanles state is remote and the forces of the old and new parties are equal, so he is a member of the chamber of Commerce Association, which is very important to people on both sides. He represented the interests of the members of the chamber of Commerce in kanles state and won heidler''s help and support. At least he won''t lose points in economic construction.


    However, after arriving in kosenus, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse, and everyone focused on OTIS. However, he did not win any benefits for everyone in the huge gold selling cave of OTIS. His negative attitude made those capitalists who were not used to the "minority" find a gap to pour their firepower, One after another accused heidler of occupying a parliamentary position but not doing anything. He should be replaced by a competent one.


    Heidler didn''t care about it. A few days ago, he was still considering whether to stand up and fight for some interests for everyone, but soon he changed his mind. His reserved support gave pussy a chance to represent everyone and made him succeed. Heidler didn''t care about it, because he thought that Turin couldn''t leave so simply.


    Du Lin has known him for several years. It can be said that the person who knows Du Lin best in the whole chamber of commerce is heidler. Du Lin has spent so much energy and effort to operate here in Otis city. It is impossible to leave because of a recall order. He must have left his back hand here. Whoever dares to reach out first will certainly cut off that hand. If someone stretches his head, he will lose his life.


    Heidler, a big capitalist who has experienced many years of overt and covert struggle, has long passed the stage of showing off his strength. Since Puxi wants to be the first bird, why doesn''t he have reservations to talk to Du Lin about these problems before Puxi is solved by Du Lin?


    The speaker has been paying attention to heidler''s expression. He keenly found that the old fox seemed to be really lazy. His indifferent expression and contempt in his eyes made him realize that there might be other things in this, "it seems that you don''t worry!"


    "Worry?", hedler smiled and asked, "why worry?"


    "If I lose my position as a member of Parliament, I will not feel terrible or sad. I have reached the age of retirement. I should enjoy the happiness I have not enjoyed on the road of my life. If I have not lost that position, I will not take the initiative to do anything. I will still fight for the interests that can be fought for for for everyone as I am now. So you say I''m not worried? Yes, I''m not worried at all. "


    "You have a good attitude. I envy you very much, but you have to be careful. Someone is going to trouble you from the capital pool."


    Heidler''s eyes shrunk and his expression became dignified. He nodded and added, "I see. Thank you for your reminding."


    Capital pool is one of the most attractive things of the chamber of Commerce. Any member of the chamber of commerce can submit a report to the local branch if he encounters capital problems when developing and expanding his own industry. The branch has special audit and evaluation personnel to evaluate the report. If the report is passed, it can obtain sufficient interest free loans from the capital pool for business development.


    In the past two decades, there have been some problems in the capital pool, such as the hollowing out of the capital pool led by the sub president. Moreover, the system of capital pool itself also has some disadvantages. No matter how responsible the sub president is, there will be some problems in this regard. So if you want to continue a branch president, just check the capital pool.


    After the two people were silent for a moment, the speaker asked in a low voice, "what do you think of the listing plan?". He can come here to see Donald''s ideas. If he can, he can lead more businessmen to invest in Audi before listing. Before leaving, Dooling had obtained a new batch of land use authorization from Harry, and members of the chamber of commerce could invest heavily in the continued expansion of OTIS.


    When members made money, the status of the chamber of Commerce continued to rise, and the cabinet''s idea of taking back the commercial power of the chamber of commerce could only continue to fail. And doing so can also bring great benefits to the chamber of Commerce. Firstly, the capital pool will be sufficient. Secondly, they can make a lot of money in the stock market in various ways, which will be of great benefit to the future development of the chamber of Commerce.


    Heidler was still smiling. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "The truth?" the speaker hesitated.


    "It''s impossible to a large extent. I know Turin very well. He is a very smart and cruel young man. He won''t allow others to put their hands into his pockets and rob him of his wealth. Wait, something will happen in a month."


    During the conversation, the atmosphere of the venue has become lively under the influence of pussy. Donald walked towards the speaker and heidler with a wine glass. Today, in addition to him, these two have the highest status in the whole venue. As a "landlord", he must come and say something.

 Chapter 589

    If someone cheers Donald''s new policy, someone must shake his head for his new policy. There is no doubt that these people are the capitalists who closely follow Turin in the "Turin era" of OTIS. They either separated from the chamber of Commerce or joined an official business group for the first time. No matter what their previous situation was, at the call of Turin, they firmly believed in Turin, followed his orders and put themselves on a fast lane of development.


    As a vested interest group in Otis City, if there was no accident and if Dooling would not be responsible for the accident, they might still be sitting in the room laughing and chatting about some boring topics as before. They don''t need to worry about their business. As long as Dooling is here, no one dares to violate the rules of the game he has set, no matter who that person is!


    But now it is not the era of Turing, it is the post Turing era, and it is also a period when Donald is eager to deny some important policies of Turing to achieve a political purpose that the former is not as good as himself.


    People say that only when you stand on the shoulders of giants can you see further, but who knows that the first experience when you really stand on the shoulders of giants is definitely not how far you see, but inferiority, jealousy and anger! Because you are small, you need to stand on other people''s shoulders, but you still don''t see as far as others, and you have to make a deep emotional expression after receiving other people''s help or even charity?


    No, that''s not what Donald wants.


    A politician who has been in politics for more than ten years before becoming mayor can not say that he failed, but that his speed is a little slow, especially a politician of noble origin. Rich resources and contacts can''t be used at all, which is the biggest mockery of aristocratic politicians!


    In other people''s eyes, Donald is promoted. It is a great breakthrough that he has changed from the No. 2 person in a city to the No. 1 person. But in Donald''s heart, he didn''t get it through his own efforts. It was a "lead" in other people''s political compromise transactions. He didn''t even have the qualification to claim it. He also knew that his term of office was only three years at most. After three years, he would go to a remote place as a compensation for Dooling''s mentality.


    So he must do something big in three years. Only in this way can he avoid the decline in the next four or even eight years.


    Denying the main merits of the predecessor is the first priority after the successor takes office, because only in this way can he show his foresight and courage, change the plan left by the predecessor in the opposite way, and prove that he is not weaker than the ruling ability of the predecessor. This is not Donald''s experience alone. It is almost the habit of most politicians. How can he highlight his importance to the city without belittling his predecessor? Besides, he is still a "miracle builder" like Dooling. How can he climb that mountain without belittling him?


    The second mayor of the imperial capital opened up two urban light rail transit for the city. After the third mayor came to power, he criticized his predecessor''s stupidity and spent his money in meaningless places. With a public transport system, what light rail is needed? Then, in the following seven years, the mayor not only quadrupled the imperial city circle, but also built 12 additional urban light rails.


    What they may see and their own purposes are the same, but belittling others is still very helpful to elevate themselves.


    Of course, this kind of derogation is by no means the kind of public saying that the predecessor did not do well. What are the problems here and there? On the contrary, they will defend the predecessor everywhere, and then show their contempt and derogation for the predecessor in dealing with some things. This is a very artistic political skill, which can not be described by simple narration. Donald did it.


    The big people in the room had no smiles on their faces, in sharp contrast to the smiling guys at the party two blocks away.


    The atmosphere was a little dull. Everyone was smoking or happy land, and there was no one talking. Among the many governance concepts put forward by Donald after he took office is "unity". At first, they didn''t know what that meant, but now they know. He wants to "unite" the people excluded by Dooling, and then hurt their interests to make up for the interests of those excluded. This is simply playing with fire!


    "What should we do? We should stop him!" asked the boss of Jindun men''s products company with a sad face. Du Lin once provided a small idea for these businessmen in class, that is, to reform his own handicraft workshop and produce clothes in a mass manner in addition to retaining the ability of pure manual high-end garment making to serve dignitaries, Then sell it all over the Empire and even all over the world. With this proposal of Dolin, with Otis city as the core, a large number of well-known brands began to produce and sell medium and low-end products. The sales volume made people feel happy and made these businessmen more united around Dolin.


    "He can let those outsiders share our interests today, and it is possible to drive us out of here tomorrow. What do you think the chairman of the Business Council is doing here? Donald must have some agreement with him, and it must be us in the end!"


    Fortunately, the shareholders of the casino glanced at him, "Everyone here knows this very well. The problem is how to solve it? Use your mouth? Are you going to give him your flexible tongue to please him and let him change his mind? Of course, it''s impossible, sir and gentlemen. We need to discuss a countermeasure, at least make the smallest concession while protecting our own interests!"


    People began to talk about their ideas and suggestions, but everyone disagreed, and even put forward an absurd idea, that is, double membership. As a member of the Otis business group and the chamber of Commerce, everything will be solved. This proposal has moved many people, especially those who were originally members of the chamber of Commerce and later withdrew from the chamber of Commerce in order to join the Otis business group. They are not averse to joining the chamber of commerce at all.


    Just when we couldn''t reach an agreement, someone suddenly asked, "why don''t you call Mr. durin?"


    The room was quiet in an instant. Everyone looked at the honest man. The honest man immediately realized that he would make the call!


    Some people have always said that Du Lin''s eating looks bad. This time, Du Lin can finally say that others'' eating looks bad. He had expected someone to call him for help, but he didn''t expect the call to come so soon. He was a little relieved when he knew that Donald had succeeded him. During his reign in Otis City, Donald did not show mountains and water. He was a very low-key person who was said to have been studying the development of Otis city. Dooling felt that Donald''s assumption of the mayor could ensure that his policy would not deviate in the general direction.


    But often people''s ideas can''t change as fast as they can. In less than ten days, Donald wants to break the rules he has set? This made Dooling feel a little absurd and realistic.


    Every politician in the political arena is respected by his friends and enemies not because of his personality charm, but because of his power. People are in awe of Maggs because he is the Prime Minister of the Empire and the head of the cabinet. What if he is not? Then he may be like the bad old man on the side of the road. No one will stop for him and greet him.


    Since Donald doesn''t want to save himself a snack, he doesn''t want to worry.


    Durin stroked his staunch supporters during his administration and told them that changes would take place in a week at the latest. Let them be quiet, don''t do anything, don''t think, and wait for the earthquake in Otis!


    He hung up and picked up the phone. Meanwhile, Scott, who was lying on the sofa watching the tape, was suddenly startled by the ringing phone. After taking office, Donald first transferred him to the mayor''s secretariat of the city hall as secretary general. It seems that he has been promoted, but the problem is that he has nothing at all. Donald''s work was left to his former Secretary, while Scott, the secretary general, was idle all day.


    If durin hadn''t told him something, the businessmen would come and tell him anything. He might have been discouraged long ago.


    After answering the phone, Scott''s decadent face glowed red. He nodded and said yes. A few minutes later, he left home and went to Otis district police station to find Haite.


    In fact, Haite was also ignored. Some people who opposed Turin, such as the families shot and killed by Haite in the bank and the old man who was amputated in a wheelchair, all said that Haite was a dog owned by Turin. He will bite whoever Doolin asks him to bite. Perhaps it is because Haite has done a lot of things, which makes Donald temporarily afraid of Haite''s rumors. He has not been transferred for the time being, but his life is not very easy.


    There are many elements in Donald''s inaugural speech. In addition to the element of "unity", there is also "streamlining". He believes that the staffing of some departments in Otis city is too overstaffed and needs to be streamlined in the future. There is no doubt that this refers to the regional police station. There are already signs that the director of the police investigation bureau is very close to Donald. Donald may replace the functions and powers of some regional police stations with the police investigation bureau, and finally clean up the police station before it can be reopened.


    Under such circumstances, the police of the guart people are still very stable, and the local people and the police of non guart ethnic groups are somewhat impetuous.


    When Scott came here, Haite had just fired three policemen and told them to pack up and go away.

 Chapter 590

    Carter slammed the door heavily, tore his collar, walked back to his seat, picked up the tea cup and drank half of the remaining coffee from last night. He walked back and forth angrily, swearing and saying something.


    The new mayor Donald''s attitude towards him, the police chief, made people feel a little alienated, and there were some signs of something wrong immediately. When Dooling didn''t leave, he was always a unique voice in the whole police station. No matter how unreasonable he asked the police to perform, no one would retort, even question. But now, there are some bad signs. These non guart police officers began to disobey his orders and even questioned his purpose of giving orders.


    He knew very well why these people would do so. He just wanted to avoid falling in when the mayor cleaned out the durin line in the police station. But they ignored another problem. When they began to consider leaving a way back for themselves, they cut off Haite''s way back. If Haite doesn''t deal with them, almost half of the police officers in the police station will obey his orders and ignore his orders in a few days at most. Once the people''s hearts are dispersed, the team will be difficult to take.


    Scott calmed down his anger and looked at Scott curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Good thing!" Scott stroked Haite, sat down in the chair facing him and cocked his legs. "The boss said that since Donald planned to challenge his rules, he should let him know that some things should be done, which needs to pay a heavy price!"


    "It''s decided?" Haite was stunned. Donald had just taken office a few days, and Turin was going to step him down. Was it a little too fast. But soon Haite nodded and agreed, "no problem. He should learn a lesson. I''ll do it right away!"


    After Scott left, Haite thought, put on his police cap and went straight to the last room in the detention room. When he opened the door, the woman in the room immediately looked up with strange eyes. The woman has been locked up here for almost half a year. At the beginning, she will make a fuss, either accusing Du Lin or threatening to commit suicide. After making trouble for more than a month, no one paid attention to her and cut off her food for two days, she became honest.


    Every two or three days, a policewoman will chat with her. It is said that this is to avoid driving her crazy, but now she is in good condition.


    He threw the paper bag in his hand. Alice had a dull reaction. She opened the paper bag. There were a pile of thick photos in it. Alice''s numb look changed for the first time. These photos are almost close-up of different characters, men and women, old and young. They all have a significant feature. They are Alice''s relatives.


    Her brother and brother, her father and mother, her uncle and aunt, all appear in these photos. Alice looked up at Haite fiercely, holding the file bag tightly in her hand. She pursed her mouth. "What do you want?"


    "Me?", Haite chuckled, "it''s not me, madam. It''s the boss who wants you to do something for him. After doing these things, you may encounter some problems temporarily, but soon you will be free to go to a new place and start a new life!"


    "What am I going to do?"


    Haite glanced back at the corridor and closed the door.


    Three days later, an explosive news instantly spread through all newspapers through the telephone line. Many morning newspapers and daily newspapers even printed an emergency supplement in the evening. This shows the sensational nature of the news.


    There was a major breakthrough in the assassination of ODIS mayor durin. A free remember sold his photos to many newspapers at a price of 50000 yuan, and then sold them to the remaining newspapers at a lower price. Although her behavior was very shameless, everyone decided not to care about her for the time being because these photos were really worth the money.


    That night, Donald, with a livid face, got the supplement printed by Otis City daily. The first page of the supplement was completely occupied by black and bold words, with the content of "darkness behind the sun", followed by seven enlarged photos. The whole newspaper had no words except the title, but it was absolutely imaginative.


    The first photo is the moment of riots in front of the city hall square when Du Lin was assassinated. There were panic and fleeing crowds everywhere. The most striking place was that Du Lin fell under the podium. In this picture, several assassins can be seen holding pistols and pointing at Dooling on the podium.


    The second photo is a car parked on the street. Behind the car, three guys with clear faces and weapons in their hands are rushing towards the car. The car is hung with a local license plate, and there is a driver in the cab. These people are wearing loose windcoats and domed felt hats with low pressure on the brim, but they can still vaguely distinguish their appearance.


    The third photo shows these people sitting in the car. One of them raised his hat completely, revealing his appearance, very clear. He was looking at the police running in the distance and Du Lin''s bodyguard. The driver on one side had turned the steering wheel and the car had left the roadside.


    The fourth photo is a very ordinary street shot. In the street shot, a woman sat on the edge of the flower bed and looked at the book in her hand calmly, revealing a thoughtful look. Her slightly twisted eyebrows made people have a desire to find out. What in the end confused the beautiful woman. But this is not the focus of the photo. The focus is in the lower left corner of the photo. The assassin is inviting a sideways man into a restaurant.


    Then the fifth and sixth photos are obviously not taken with the same camera as the previous photos, and the time may not be in the same time period. But the two photos show the assassin who assassinated Dooling. The assassin stood obediently at the edge of the photo in his formal dress. In the middle of the photo was a very famous man in the upper class society in the north. His name was solo. Readers who see this picture have guessed that the assassin must have all the connections with the dignified characters in the picture.


    The seventh photo, which is very simple and familiar to everyone, is a front photo of Mr. Donald, who recently took office as mayor of OTIS. He was wearing very decent clothes, half sideways, facing the camera and smiling very sunny.


    Many people suddenly realized something, immediately returned to page 5, looked at the man in the lower left corner of the picture with a magnifying glass, and their faces suddenly showed horror.


    That''s Donald. Donald is with the assassin!


    Donald himself looked dazed, but soon recovered. He tore the newspaper to pieces. Yes, soroyo talked about him and asked him to say a few good words for the Kape family in Turin''s ear to see if he could get through the relationship with the No. 1 person through his way as the No. 2 person in the city and let the Kape family get a share of the casino. They did sit outside for a while, and he did agree to solo''s request, but he didn''t tell Turin anything about it.


    He just perfunctorized solo, but he didn''t expect that he was very likely to be planted in this matter. It was a plant and a frame!


    At the same time, he can not hesitate to guess the driver behind this matter - turing.


    It must be that guy who hates himself for taking his place, so he wants to get rid of him in this way, but he is innocent!


    Donald told himself that he had to do something. If he didn''t say anything, under the leadership of the well-known conspiracy theory that can regard anything as a conspiracy, public opinion will definitely be one-sided. Those ordinary and very stupid people will certainly believe that some distorted truth. He had to stand up and tell him that it was persecution. These reports were untrue and deliberately combined to frame him.


    At this time, the telephone bell at his hand suddenly rang. He hesitated for a moment before answering the phone. He heard some strange voices on the phone, "Hello, mayor Donald, this is Powell. I have a question for you to answer. You must give me the most real answer. Only in this way can we choose how to do it, okay?", The voice on the phone paused for three seconds, then rang again, "has solo met you?"


    Donald knew Powell. Powell could say a lot this time. So he hesitated for a moment before saying "yes".


    "Did you talk about Dolin and some policy questions about Otis? This question is very important and you must answer truthfully!"


    "Yes, we said..." before Donald finished his words, he moved the receiver away from his ear, and then looked at the receiver in his hand. The call signal in it had been cut off.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Why did you hang up after asking two questions?


    Did Powell distrust himself?


    Donald didn''t know what was going on in the world at that moment. In fact, Powell didn''t know, because Powell didn''t make the call.


    The next day, the price of DIDU daily rose to $399. This terrible increase was not because the decision-making level of the newspaper was crazy, but today''s newspaper was a little different. In addition to the newspaper itself, there is also a tape. The content of the tape is ridiculously short and has been put up for less than 30 seconds.


    But even so, all the newspapers that have been printed and sold in the imperial daily were emptied within an hour. After four consecutive editions, the numbing sales speed was effectively alleviated. What makes the imperial daily even more excited is that newspapers and news organizations from all over the Empire ordered more than 217000 tapes from them, This will make their one-day sales top the sales of the past three months!


    On this day, those two conversations were repeated in the streets and alleys all over the Empire!

 Chapter 591

    It is the newly released issue of tape that really and thoroughly connects Donald and Dooling''s assassination.


    Under the vigorous reform of Nasha, the content of Imperial Star has become a setting specifically for the imperial middle class and elite class. A large number of contents about people''s life, economy, politics, humanities and society have won high praise for the revision of Imperial Star, which has triggered a discussion on such a topic as "this is the program that the social elite should watch". Many more prestigious social figures have come forward and said that the tape of Imperial Star Media Company has the value and significance of the times. Instead of pleasing the audience with vulgar content, it allows the audience to understand the changing world all the time.


    Compared with the tape of Imperial Star Media, the tape produced by its brother company, Imperial Star Media, is not so popular with the elite. It is full of vulgar and childish entertainment, which makes the general public who have not received education or only primary education laugh. Some celebrities even openly said that the star Empire media company did not shoulder its responsibilities and tried to use vulgar entertainment to anesthetize the civilian class who should strive to make progress and let them live in false joy.


    A holding group and two wholly-owned subsidiaries have different social evaluations, and people don''t seem to know that both companies belong to the same parent company.


    The world of capital is so interesting that many people don''t understand what happened, but they feel so powerful.


    This is actually a very normal and powerful operation means. It focuses more on specific audience groups, solidifies its reputation and position in the audience groups, and has made great economic achievements. According to the reports of some evaluation agencies on Cherith street, the total revenue of George media group, the parent company of the two companies, increased by 170% in the fourth quarter of last year compared with that in the third quarter, and this revenue will increase more significantly in the new year.


    At the beginning of the new issue of Empire Star tape, it is a political commentary that has attracted the attention of the elite. In the past, each issue will take out a political hot spot for discussion and analysis. In addition to a host who once served as the Secretary General of the governor, two new party members and two old party members will be invited to "discuss". In order to create highlights, members of the new party and members of the old party will be assigned to debate on two positions and strive to win the position they represent.


    As for how to allocate positions, it depends on the luck of both sides. They draw lots. Sometimes the effect of the program is really pleasing. In fact, this is also a kind of pleasing and pleasing to the audience, but the form and content of this expression fully meet the recognition of self-worth in the mainstream society - not vulgar!


    In this program, the host took out a tape and played it to both sides, and determined that the topic of this issue is "whether reasonable political means include making scandals". It seems that this is a topic biased towards Donald. After all, he is now the protagonist of the scandal, but if we dig deeper into this topic, we can draw another meaning. When Donald chooses to meet the assassin and may even involve the assassination of Otis mayor durin, as one of the protagonists in the scandal, is his means reasonable.


    Under the guidance of the host, the debate between the two sides soon extended from the political event of creating a scandal to vilify Donald and force him to step down to whether it is reasonable to use some extreme ways to let his competitors leave the political arena in addition to such political means. In order to win, the members of the new party and the old Party tried their best to debate each other from their temporary position, and the atmosphere was tense. Several times, both sides stood up angrily and almost had to perform an all military exercise in front of the imperial audience.


    For some countries with serious politics, their behavior can only recruit black people for themselves. However, in the changing political ecological environment of the political system such as the Empire, their behavior will make some middle classes feel very "friendly" and "kind".


    Because there is no perfect individual in the world, flawed officials sometimes look stupid, but they are very real. People like real things and have some defects, which makes them feel more perfect. There was a real fight in previous programs. Instead of reducing sales, there will be explosive growth, and the audience''s evaluation will be more positive.


    Until the end of the program, when the debate was over and both sides shook hands and re behaved like a serious politician, the host stood up, asked a question to the camera and left it to the audience.


    "If in order to obtain higher power to change the world and create a better future, but it is reasonable to take hurting others as a means?"


    "The audience with ideas can write their opinions in a letter and mail it to Yilian Imperial Star Media Company. We will select the three most wonderful letters and read them out in the next issue..."


    During the whole program, there was no subjective topic about whether Donald contacted someone to assassinate Dolin, but he was revealing a kind of information all the time. Maybe Donald really did that. In addition, a recording material named Powell remembered the explosion, many people fell into deep thought after watching the program, and then went to buy expired newspapers to study the matter carefully.


    Dooling is also watching this program. Nasha agrees with Dooling''s proposal to record such a program, on the one hand, because it has indeed become a hot news topic, on the other hand, Dooling said it would leave her a glimmer of vitality. Nasha didn''t know what this glimmer of life was, but she knew that Turin was not an easy promise, so she agreed very happily.


    After turning off the program, Dooling wrapped his mouth. Now public opinion has begun to fall on one side under the action of his golden bullet. Those people in the newspaper have become accustomed to the style of talking for others with money. In addition, people are more inclined to the victims, so the image of Turin''s victims is very "plump". He was a "minority" official himself. Therefore, when he was assassinated, he triggered a parade against racial discrimination, taking out Donald''s noble identity and his minority official identity for people to think for themselves. This undoubtedly made people question Donald and raised durin''s cognition in people''s mind.


    Of course, it''s a pity that Alice and the photos in her hand were the most powerful weapon against the Kape family, but now it''s too early to throw them out because Donald threw them out in advance. However, compared with Dooling, it is understandable to let people know that Otis is his Otis city. Once it is determined that Donald is involved in "moral damage", his ass will definitely be unstable now. Coupled with the elimination of those disgusting insects, people will really feel that even if Turin leaves Otis, Otis is still his territory!


    "Tell Haite, let those people shut up and take care of their behavior!" said Dooling, then snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and turned to the brightly lit party outside.


    On the other hand, the city of Otis under the night is particularly deserted. Winter has not passed, spring still has not come, and the people on the street are very limited.


    A luxurious house 200 sedan of the latest model was slowly parked on the roadside. At the end of last year, house launched a sedan for rich businessmen, with larger space, more luxurious accessories, and a more low-key but more noble appearance. One side of the market has achieved great success. Many businessmen have bought this type of car seat and their own new car, and Puxi, who has made a lot of money in Otis, is no exception.


    In the evening, he drank a lot of wine. The chamber of Commerce has held a cocktail party these days. Although Donald has been affected and criticized by a lot of public opinion, as long as the internal affairs investigation team of the imperial capital has not come to Otis, it shows that he is still safe now. Therefore, in order to promote the packaging and listing plan of Otis city as soon as possible, the chamber of commerce continues to entertain celebrities with certain social status, hoping that they can stand on their own side.


    As the hottest representative of the chamber of Commerce in kesennas, pussy is naturally the hottest one at the reception. Many people talk to him and drink, and he will take the initiative to find others.


    At this time, the reception was over. He left the hotel in a drunken car. The cold wind in the open window woke him up. At the same time, he was also tossed by the desire to vomit. He asked the driver to stop the car. He needed to spit out all the things in his stomach. He refused the driver''s follow. He stumbled into an alley, held the wall and began to vomit.


    It''s hard, but it''s worth it. Once he can win a parliamentary seat in the election, it will be an opportunity for him to change his whole life. He must make extra efforts before dawn!


    After vomiting a few mouthfuls, he felt much better and heard footsteps, which made him a little ashamed. No successful person wants others to see him embarrassed, even his driver or secretary.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait in the car? Damn it, give it to me..." Wow, he didn''t say a word. The extrusion and spitting from the inside out made him vomit again. He took out his handkerchief from his pocket and cleaned his mouth. His action suddenly stopped with the movement of his eyes.


    He saw a pair of sneakers.


    His driver can''t wear such shoes. The driver also represents his identity and status, so all his clothes have exceeded 300 yuan. But this pair of shoes... His eyes slowly moved up along the shoes and saw a man with a smooth face on his back and a vague face. He was stunned. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    A white tooth appeared on his shadowy face. "Mr. durin asked me to say hello to you!"

 Chapter 592

    Mr. pussy''s driver finished smoking a cigarette and didn''t wait until Mr. pussy came back. He hesitated, walked to the side of the alley, took a look, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. It seems that Mr. pussy did drink too much and fell drunk in this remote alley. The driver took off his coat, which Mr. pussy gave him to support the scene. Of course, it is also the brand of Mr. pussy''s own company. It is worth 180 yuan. It is already a good dress. He can''t bear to get dirty.


    He walked to Mr. pussy shivering in his shirt and shouted twice. Mr. pussy didn''t promise. He should have slept too hard. He put his hands under Mr. pussy''s arms, picked him up and moved to the back seat of the car. Just as he sat in the cab and took out the rag to wipe the vomit on his hands, his eyes coagulated and then screamed.


    Under the street lamp, the hands and arms are full of red. It''s not vomit, it''s blood!


    Donald also drank a lot of wine in the evening. The more at this critical moment, the more he should unite some people around him. When he really needs to distinguish the victory and defeat, these people can always help him do something. In particular, the presidents and members of the chamber of Commerce have members all over the Empire and have good relations with many politicians and celebrities. If we can persuade them to help and support themselves with all their strength, he can easily face and overcome those rumors no matter how much Dooling discredits him.


    When he got home and lay in bed, his mind was chaotic. Dooling''s attack came suddenly and violently. One side of public opinion made him feel that he was targeted by malice. He asked himself that he had not done anything harmful to Turin''s interests, but Turin still shot him. The calm appearance he showed was far from the panic, helplessness and fear in his heart. It was a strong man who even the mayor dared to kill. What if Doolin did it again?


    He wanted to be soft to Turin, but now was not the time. If he bowed his head at this time, the mayor would really be a puppet and have no self. So he had to wait for it to pass, and then bow his head slightly as a winner. That was the chance to sit down and talk with Turin.


    Alcohol and irritable heart made him a little dizzy. Just when he was about to fall asleep, the harsh ring of the telephone suddenly rang. He sat down from the bed and looked at the telephone at the head of the bed in the dark room. In non working hours, but also such an hour, few people call a mayor because of unimportant things. This is a courtesy and a courtesy. He was a little suspicious. He didn''t know whether it was because he drank too much or because the room was too hot. He could actually see some beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Within five seconds after he reached for the phone, the whole person stiffened.


    Pussy''s dead!


    It must be Dooling''s hand!


    Donald didn''t want to put on his clothes and go out of the house at once. Now the only thing he can and must do is to find the murderer and the person related to the murderer, and then put him to death to show his attitude. If Doolin doesn''t want the forces he left to be uprooted, he''d better sit at the table and talk to himself calmly.


    "Why? Have you found the murderer?", Donald started to get angry as soon as he entered the regional police station. He just looked at pussy''s body and told Donald that he was shot at close range after being sorted out by the forensic medicine. Puxi calmly lying on the cold morgue bed looked like laughing at his mayor, a mayor who can''t even protect his important friends, a mayor who can''t even manage the city well.


    "And!" Donald went up to Haite and poked his finger twice in his chest. "Why are you still standing here? Shouldn''t you go and find the murderer for me?"


    Haite smiled, but the smile was so fake that Donald was very unhappy. "Mr. Mayor, I''m the director of the regional police station, not the chief inspector below. What I need to do is to dispatch police resources in the police station, not to go to the front line to do some work that I don''t need to do!"


    Donald immediately laughed angrily. The more he hated Turin, the more he hated these people. He hated both his promoted Secretary General Scott and the regional police chief. He nodded. "Well, since you don''t think this is your job, hand over your badge and gun, you''re fired! You can do what you want to do, now!"


    Haite looked at Donald, and Donald stared back. They were deadlocked for about ten or twenty seconds. Haite took off his badge and certificate hanging on his chest, took out his gun and put them on the reception desk.


    "It''s your power, Mr. Mayor, I obey your orders!" said Haite, glancing at him at last and turning away from the police station.


    Haite''s obedient departure gave Donald a trace of pleasure. Look, if you get out, you get out. This is the wonderful taste of power. He seemed to show his authority and looked at other police officers. His arrogant eyes did not last long, but there was a scene that he did not expect.


    A policeman took out his badge, certificate and pistol, put them on the reception desk and left the police station one after another. The original bustling police station was almost clean in an instant, leaving only a dozen police officers looking at each other at a loss, as well as mayor Donald.


    Donald''s arrogance on his face lasted less than ten seconds and turned into a kind of rage. His red face was ferocious. He kicked the reception desk hard, cursed and left with vicious words, leaving only a dozen police officers standing at a loss.


    It was Donald''s second step to remove the head of Haite police station, but pussy''s death had to make him advance the plan. Donald knows that pussy''s death has an absolute relationship with Turin without any evidence. This is Turin''s style of doing things. Either don''t do it, do it to the extreme!


    If Haite is used to investigate the case and let him catch the murderer and the people related to the murderer, they may not be caught in a hundred years, because they are one. Therefore, only by removing Haite from his post can it be possible to turn the police station into his own weapon and a sharp weapon against the forces left by Doolin.


    What he didn''t expect was that Haite... No, it should be said that Du Lin had such a high prestige in the police station, and turned a police station with more than 100 people into an empty shell in an instant, which he couldn''t accept. Now he can only arrange this matter to the police investigation bureau. The police investigation bureau belongs to vertical management and is dispatched by the local government. Doolin can''t affect these people.


    In less than ten minutes after the incident broke out, a luxury and magnificent shop in a commercial street was smashed open by a group of masked thugs. They robbed all the goods inside and set a fire! The raging flame immediately attracted people''s attention. When the fire engine arrived, the owner of the store also came.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked at his badly damaged and burning shop, which contained the goods he was going to sell when the spring tourist season came, as well as a lot of property. The fire cost him more than 50000 yuan! If you add those decoration, it may cost more than 80000 yuan!


    80000 yuan is enough for a rich man with a fortune of more than a million to stab him in the chest. Against the light of the fire, he vaguely realized why his shop would suffer.


    Similar things continue to happen. Some shops and shops in the city are constantly built, looted and burned down. The richest man with a four story shopping mall who suffered the most losses has also burned his industry, with a loss of more than two million!


    If you carefully study these victims, you may find that they all have the same characteristic - chamber of Commerce members.


    The successive violent burglaries and arson cases cast a shadow on people''s hearts, because almost all the police officers of the regional police station "resigned". When the police force was insufficient, Donald had to contact the director of the police investigation bureau and let them solve the public security problems in the city for the time being. This idea interests the director of the Bureau of investigation. The Bureau of investigation is mainly responsible for major cases. It seems very professional and powerful.


    But in fact, there is no benefit.


    If the case can be solved smoothly, it must be that the criminal is too stupid. If the case cannot be solved smoothly, it must be that the Bureau of investigation is too stupid. Public opinion has never had a good face for the Bureau of investigation. This may have something to do with the fact that the Bureau of investigation has higher legal authority than the police station. It will inevitably make people feel that the Bureau of investigation belongs to a "hegemonic functional department", so it is naturally impossible to have any sympathy for the Bureau of investigation.


    If we can take over the terms of reference of the police station this time, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit. Not to mention the complexity, there will be great benefits only in terms of money. Those criminals of great nature are not as simple as paying fines. They can''t get any money from them at all. But ordinary cases are different. This can also be fined, and that can also be fined. Anyway, as long as you don''t touch the button of the criminal rules, you can take a fine as a means of punishment.


    This will make life a little better for the colleagues of the Bureau of investigation. The Bureau of investigation under durin''s era has been very bitter, very bitter.


    At 11:00 in the middle of the night, 39 FBI agents were recalled. The director of the Bureau of investigation looked at these people in the narrow conference room, "today will be our best opportunity to change the situation here. Please work hard!"

 Chapter 593

    Early the next morning, the Otis City daily took "powerlessness" as the title to attack Donald. In the short days after taking office, there was great chaos in Otis City, so that a large group of "innocent" businessmen suffered serious property losses, with a total amount of more than 3.5 million. The newspaper also introduced the contradiction between mayor Donald and mayor Dooling as a hypothesis. In order to retaliate against former mayor Dooling, he pointed the spearhead at director Haite, who had made outstanding contributions to public security in Otis, and dismissed director Haite from his post.


    At the same time, he also suppressed some officials left by Turin, including Scott''s problem. Scott was originally the press officer and spokesman of Otis City, but with Donald''s coming to power, scholl was immediately transferred to the Secretariat as secretary general. It seems that this is an affirmation and promotion of Scott''s work, but in fact, mayor Donald has not arranged any work for the Secretariat so far.


    In the newspaper, Donald seems to have become a very dramatic villain. He only trusts his confidants and has serious distrust of the city''s perfect institutions. In the security incident that broke out last night, a large number of police officers in the regional police station were dismissed because of mayor Donald''s revenge, So that public security incidents have to be handled by the police investigation bureau, which has little sense of existence in Otis.


    Such chaotic governance ability and selfish behavior are really unacceptable to the majority of Otis citizens. If mayor Donald fails to come up with a further governance plan, the public security of Otis is likely to enter a long and chaotic stage.


    In the end, the newspaper also remembered the public security of Otis city during mayor Dooling''s work, which was really rare to see even petty theft. Whether a mayor is qualified and contributes to a city should not be analyzed from his identity, status and background, but from what he has done for the city and the citizens living in the city.


    The sale of the newspaper soon attracted the approval of the citizens in Otis City, because Otis city is a special zone, and Dulin did not establish a consultation hall so that everyone can discuss the laws and policies of regional renovation, so more people are wearing thick cotton padded clothes to discuss the matter in the square outside the city hall. This scene was soon photographed by some reporters as the content of tomorrow''s report.


    Donald stood by the window of his office and looked at hundreds of citizens in the square. He wanted to order them to be dispersed, but he also knew that if he did, he would definitely respond to the rebound of public opinion in Otis. He is tired enough now. He not only puts on the hat that he is suspected of planning to assassinate former mayor Du Lin, but also gets a black pot for the public security incident that broke out yesterday. In fact, he knew that all this had something to do with Du Lin, but he couldn''t say it.


    Du Lin has left a deep impression on the city. During his reign, he can be regarded as a perfect model and solved all the major problems that people urgently need to face, whether it is small aspects such as drinking water, public transportation and public security, or major aspects such as jobs, family income, medical security and educational resources.


    A good mayor can be recognized and loved by a city, but it is very painful for his successor, because he will not be picked up and compared with Dolin all the time. It''s not quite good. There will be a lot of problems when comparing. It''s impossible for him to repeat the construction, and there''s nothing to develop. Even the listing plan of Otis city is planned by Du Lin before he left, and everyone knows it.


    He suddenly regretted taking over from Turin as mayor of OTIS. This is a hot stove. I''m afraid even more powerful politicians will be as embarrassed as him here.


    If you want to do something for the city and yourself, you will inevitably infringe on the interests of Turin and Turin interest groups, so people don''t know what to do like this.


    If you don''t do anything, I''m afraid you will leave an "incompetent" image to the superiors and senior management when you wait for the evaluation. You already have such a good foundation and haven''t even done a big thing. Why should you continue to govern in those rich places?


    So this is a very contradictory thing. Whether you do it or not, you will offend one side. What''s more, he can''t afford to offend both sides!


    In the afternoon, there was another robbery of a bad nature. Two half-aged children of only 15 robbed a rich businessman from the imperial central bank with a knife, stabbed the rich businessman twice and robbed him of his handbag. There are five thousand dollars in cash and a checkbook in the bag. After the rich businessman reported the case, he was sent to the hospital. Because his injury was serious, he had been transferred to the imperial capital for treatment. The two young people may be aware of the consequences of their behavior and chose to surrender under the persuasion of their families.


    Considering that they were not adults and had surrendered themselves, the Otis city court sentenced them to three years and five years. The young man of five years was the young man who attacked the rich merchant with a knife, so he was sentenced to two more years.


    This seems to be a very ordinary case, but if it is pointed out that the two teenagers are of guarte descent, then this case is not an ordinary robbery, it is an attack! But the attack was packaged with robbery, which had enough motivation, and the court would only sentence it according to the robbery.


    This involves another legal issue. If it is a premeditated attack, as long as the victim''s injury is serious enough, it can be characterized as second-degree murder. But if it''s just a robbery, it''s just a robbery.


    Most people have read the meaning behind the case from this case. This is Dolin warning those non business group members in Otis not to stretch out their hands too long.


    Pussy was so active that he participated in and promoted it all the time, so he died. Those other people are not the "Mastermind", but they are also accomplices, so they will not die, but they will pay the price!


    There is nothing more frightening than death. At the first time after this case, some members of the chamber of commerce immediately listed their industries in Otis. They can''t afford to play this game. For the sake of their life safety, they''d better run away. Others chose to quit the chamber of Commerce, join the Otis business group, and play the game according to Turin''s rules in order to get Turin''s forgiveness.


    For a moment, more than half of the businessmen who supported Donald were missing. The speaker of the chamber of Commerce and the congressman also went back. Heidler kept flowers and grass in his villa all day and couldn''t see him at all.


    Donald felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world, angry and helpless.


    There is no shortage of speculators in this group of businessmen. Many speculators told the latecomers that as long as they have the courage to die, they have the possibility of great success. Some members of the chamber of commerce are still sticking to Donald''s side. They reduce their opportunities to go out and wait for the dawn.


    Unfortunately, they did not wait until dawn, but the day when the Bureau of investigation withdrew.


    Early in the morning, the director of the Bureau of investigation came to the Bureau of investigation in high spirits to start the day''s work, but what he didn''t expect was that the door of the Bureau of investigation was splashed with red paint and painted a lot of bad pictures on the wall. This makes the director of the Bureau of investigation especially angry. These people dare to challenge the Bureau of investigation directly. Don''t they know that the Bureau of investigation is an authority above the police station?


    The director returned to the office while scolding his men for getting rid of the paint. In recent days, the Bureau of investigation has been responsible for the public security of the whole city. Although it can not be said that it has curbed the frequent occurrence of various crimes, it has also arrested 20 or 30 people, which has made a certain contribution to reducing the crime rate and maintaining public security. Unexpectedly, the retaliation of these people came so quickly that they dared to openly splash red paint on the door of the Bureau of investigation, which made the director cruel. He decided to apply for support from the imperial capital and take good care of the criminals in Otis city.


    He picked up the phone and dialed his former colleagues. At the chatting stage before the topic began, a female employee knocked on the door and sent a letter.


    While chatting, the director opened the envelope. When he saw the contents clearly, the phone slipped off his shoulder.


    "Hey?! are you listening?"


    There are two photos in the envelope. The first photo should be taken in the fountain Park in the capital. It is the fountain park near the intersection of Xiongshi street at the end of No. 1 street. It doesn''t cover a large area, but because of the beautiful environment and the fountain is open 24 hours a day, many people like to sit there to rest and play. In the photo, his wife and daughter are sitting on a bench, lowering their heads and reading a Book placed on his wife''s lap. They look very focused.


    But behind him stood a man in a windbreaker and hat. He held a gun in his hand and pointed at his wife. His wife didn''t even notice.


    In the second photo, his son is sitting on the leg of the man with the gun, playing with the dangerous weapon and showing a very happy smile.


    In addition to these two photos, there is a bullet with the photo.


    The director of the cold bullet Cup held it tightly in his hand, and the cold temperature made his palm seem numb!


    There is no doubt that someone is warning him, taking his family as a warning.


    Without expression, he picked up the receiver again, said a few words with a smile, and hung up the phone.


    As for the request that he had planned to apply for at least 30 agents from the imperial capital, he didn''t say a word!

 Chapter 594

    The director of the Bureau of investigation suddenly recalled all the agents who deal with illegal cases and maintain law and order outside. These agents are a little confused.


    To be exact, there are some complaints. It seems that the Bureau of investigation is much more "high-grade" than the police station. In addition to the sense of superiority in salary and name, there is only a sense of superiority, and there is no practical benefit. According to imperial law and Institutional Interpretation, the police investigation bureau is a high-level comprehensive investigation organization with a wide range of functions and powers, but it only investigates cases of serious nature. Serious nature means that it is a major case. There are many superiors and high-level concerns. It is absolutely too comfortable to make money in such a case.


    On the contrary, after they began to take over the work of the police station in recent days, they found that the police station was the real "welfare institution". Usually they would not encounter anything too dangerous, and there were many ways to make money.


    If the car stops askew, a fine will be imposed.


    It doesn''t look like a good man. You need to show your ID, don''t you?


    Two dollars fine.


    This fine of one or two yuan can be imposed dozens of times a day, especially now that the public security situation is bad, there are more guys wandering outside the store who are not good people. These guys provide them with a lot of money. Not everyone will carry a resident card. It has been implemented in Otis city for less than half a year. Many people take it and leave it at home. Who has nothing to take with them? This allows many agents to drop three or five dollars in their own hands in a day.


    Now they were called back, and the director asked them not to go to the street to maintain law and order, which made them complain a little. The monthly income of this part-time job is much higher than their salary. It''s so far that some people even feel that they might as well go to the police station to work.


    After Donald learned the news, more and more people began to pay attention to the city of OTIS. Coupled with the sudden curfew in Otis, some writers directly asked in the newspaper - is the war coming again?

 Chapter 595

    "Before you came, I had talked to Mr. Dolin on the phone!" Selam came out of the small room next door with a dignified face. He stood in the side hall, which was filled with shareholders of the seven casinos in Otis and members of the business group in Otis. These people are all firm supporters of Dolin. They exchanged their support for Dooling for a lot of wealth. Many people''s wealth has doubled several times or even more than a dozen times in this year.


    They won''t forget or regard Turin as an enemy, because according to Turin''s plan, their wealth will continue to grow exponentially in the next few years!


    Once the Otis packaging plan is successfully implemented, their personal wealth will at least triple or even five times, which is equivalent to dozens or even hundreds of times their wealth a year ago!


    Not to mention, with the end of the accident treatment in the eastern Canyon, the joint construction team began construction again. It is expected to break through the mountains in the middle of this year and open to traffic at the beginning of next year. The last short board of Otis city will also be filled, ushering in a new huge take-off, and their wealth will continue to grow significantly.


    Even if it is just a fruit dealer, as long as they follow Turin''s footsteps at the first time, they may have hundreds of thousands of wealth now, not to mention those speculators who have a lot of money and invest their property locally?


    For the sake of interests, capitalists can trample on the law. For tens of times and hundreds of times of interests, capitalists dare to kill God for you.


    Just now, the gentleman talked to durin. The current situation in Otis is very bad. There are gunshots and even gunfights every night. The guests in the casino can''t see many people because of the sharp decline in the security environment. It can be said that there are no guests. The newly established Otis City Hall headed by Donald has no better way. The Otis city business group made suggestions and protested, but Mayor Donald pressed them back.


    In mayor Donald''s words, when the law and order is good, he will deal with other things, which will certainly return Otis to its original appearance.


    But we all know that this is impossible. What he needs to do now is not to deal with the public security problems that will never be dealt with cleanly, nor to cover the Turin law with his own policy agenda and ideas, but to bow to Turin. As long as he admitted his mistake to Turin and tried to get Turin''s forgiveness, Otis would recover as before with only one phone call.


    But he didn''t do that. He seemed to be carrying it with Du Lin. when he was a congressman, he didn''t have these signs. He can only say that power is so tempting that people forget their abilities and only believe that what they see is what they can control.


    The speaker is currently one of the directors of the business group of Otis City, and can also be regarded as one of the largest representatives of capitalists in Otis city. He has a good relationship with Du Lin, and is the first batch of businessmen to invest here according to the investment promotion plan of Otis city. As for the smuggling miracle created by Du Lin on the east coast, he believes that Du Lin can create another miracle in this desert. At that time, he came here with more than 4 million of his family property and pressed it all down. Now he has returned more than 50 million in return, so he called Du Lin, He also believes that only Turing''s law is the best choice for the sustainable development of Otis city.


    Thuram, the businessman who dared to speculate, looked at everyone in the room and whispered, "Mr. durin told me that he has done what he should do. Next, we will choose it ourselves!"


    "What does this mean?", some people did not understand this sentence and immediately stood up and asked, "we have chosen to stand on Mr. Dooling''s side. What else do we need to choose?"


    Compared with some people who were ignorant, others had deep eyes. They looked at each other and heard Dorian''s meaning from Selam''s words.


    Du Lin provided direction and did all the preliminary work well. Next, it''s time for them to show their desire to protect their interests. They need to show their absolute sincerity and prove that they and Du Lin will always stand together.


    Du Lin took them to make money and robbed them from tourists from all over the world. He has done what he should do and fulfilled his promise to everyone. However, if they want to further their relationship, they don''t just make their own money. They also need to show their sincerity and stand.


    How to show your sincerity?


    Get Donald off the stage.


    Before that, they had been negative and had no initiative. To put it simply, Turin had been safeguarding their interests. They were only waiting for the results without paying at all. Any income must have relative pay. If you want to get something in this world, you must have equal pay. The harvest is not because these things fall from the sky, but through your own efforts.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little solemn. Selam smiled and clapped his hands, which attracted everyone''s attention, "I think during this period, we have not shown what we should do to protect our vital interests, so I have an idea. In the next period of time, we need to take the initiative to show our resistance and determination to the current unreasonable policies of the city hall. Only in this way can we ensure that our interests are always with us In my wallet! "


    "There will be some risks. After all, it may be very difficult for some friends here to completely offend the city hall. I won''t force anyone to stand with us all the time. If someone wants to quit, it''s still time!"


    Thuram''s words immediately made these cunning and treacherous businessmen understand what he meant, which was to make them declare war on the city hall in an all-round way, so as to force Donald''s master to resign and win the war. What else are we talking about at this time? Donald is obviously unable to protect himself. If he leaves the business group, he will certainly become the first "victims" after the results appear. Everyone''s silence seemed to unify Thuram''s proposal, waiting for Thuram''s next words.


    He nodded, "good, I have an idea..."


    At dawn on the third day, Donald was awakened from his sleep by the phone. More than ten seconds after he mentioned the phone, he turned to the window and lifted the curtain.


    Outside the window, a large number of local citizens and migrant workers from other places passed by the door of his villa holding banners and signs and shouting unified slogans. A large number of demonstrators gathered in the city hall square not far away. They have only one slogan - give me back my job!


    The most important thing in any city is always employment. There is no more important political factor than this. Even if a place is very poor and backward. But as long as there are enough jobs in this place, even if life is very difficult, people will take the initiative to adapt to this life. But if there are not enough jobs, public security, social environment, investment environment and economic construction will become shit! Those who lose their jobs and are irritable will destroy everything they see and put those in power in great trouble.


    Donald tumbled down on the bed and sat on the other side. When he picked up the phone, there were beads of sweat on his forehead and asked loudly, "what''s the matter with falling down, why didn''t anyone tell me they were going to hold a parade, and what did these people mean by the cards they held?"


    Singh, the chief of the police station, said reluctantly that these people did not submit any application for the parade to the police station. It can be said that their parade was completely illegal, but with so many people marching, their police station could not stop the crackdown. I''m afraid it was too late to apply for the army from the imperial guard area.


    As for why there was such a parade slogan, Singh could only give Donald a cold message.


    At 9 o''clock last night, all members of the Otis business group, including the seven casinos, officially announced the indefinite termination of business. The reason is that mayor Donald deliberately destroyed various relationships that built a harmonious city, caused social unrest, had a great impact, and caused great losses to the members of the Otis business group. In order to stop the losses temporarily, more than 70% of the capitalists in Otis announced the termination of their business activities.


    In other words, they don''t play anymore.


    In an instant, all 270000 jobs in Otis city disappeared, replaced by 270000 "unemployed" people. This huge resentment formed such a sudden parade. Of course, the parade can be understood as sudden. After all, it happened suddenly. This is what Donald saw.


    He slammed on the phone, put on his clothes and went to the study to call the directors of the seven casinos, but no matter who he called, no one answered, just like these calls were empty numbers. It was not until he dialed Thuram that he was relieved.


    Someone answered his phone, which meant that there was room for mitigation and settlement, but even so, he hated these people to the bone. After this incident, no matter what he will do in the future, he will no longer hold a major post. At most, he will mix up a virtual post without power in the party. The parade can be said to have ruined his political career, but if he did nothing, he might not even have a "ruined political career".


    "Thuram, why did this happen? Why can''t we sit down and have a good talk? Can we let those people outside go back to where they should go first?" Donald''s tone has softened a lot more than he had just taken office a few days ago, and his voice is even mixed with meaning and pleading.


    Thuram''s voice didn''t change, "Dear mayor Donald, this is not caused by us, but by you. Your inability to accept our suggestions has hurt all of us. In view of your extraordinary trust in the members of the chamber of Commerce, you can say these words to the members of the chamber of Commerce. I believe that with the ability of the imperial chamber of Commerce, they can help you solve your current dilemma."


    Donald''s body was trembling slightly. He tried not to let his emotions affect his voice and make himself look so helpless. "What can I do to make up for the damage I caused you?"

 Chapter 596

    Donald, who hung up the phone, sat in his chair and grabbed his hair. The pain from his scalp could not cover his helplessness and uncontrollable anger.


    Thuram put forward two conditions. As long as he can do these two conditions, everything will return to calm, and even someone will stand up and take part of the responsibility. But these two conditions made him unable to accept, and he didn''t even want to recall them.


    The first requirement is that he must personally call Mr. durin to admit that his blind arrogance has caused social unrest in Otis during this period, and beg Mr. durin''s forgiveness.


    The second requirement is that he must immediately submit his resignation letter to the state government, resign his post as mayor of Otis, and then publicly apologize to the citizens, repent of what he has done, and then leave here forever.


    As long as he has fulfilled these two requirements, within one hour after he has completed these two requirements, all business operations in Otis will be restored, 270000 jobs will reappear, and people will live and work in peace and contentment again. Businessmen investing here and members of Otis business group will continue to support the decree of the City Hall.


    However, if Donald declined such "goodwill", Thuram did not say what he would do, but donald knew that they would definitely try their best to get rid of themselves and even subject themselves to some investigation.


    He is not afraid of investigation. What he is afraid of is being ousted, which is more cruel to a politician than killing him.


    After killing him, he may leave behind some political thoughts and political lines, continue to play his role in the political arena, and continue to be mentioned or even affirmed by latecomers. His thoughts will continue until a major political system reform, and will gradually subside. His body is dead, but his political life is still alive, and his family, his children and future generations will benefit from it.


    But if he is ousted, no matter what work he has done, what dedication he has made, and what outstanding political thought and vision he has, even if all these are right, they will be denied by people. Because he is a loser, losers can not have mature political thought, which is an iron law.


    He painfully picked up the phone and called his father who worked in DIDU. He had to ask his father for help. Although his father is only a very ordinary legal person who interprets the judicial definition and doesn''t even have a remarkable title, his special position is destined to make him unknown and quite lethal. He is a double-edged sword, which can hurt himself or others. When you need him, the people who use him may not care if they can hurt themselves.


    Moreover, in the core area of the imperial political arena, the imperial capital, the complexity of the political arena is far more than that in other places. This is the place where the contradiction between the new party and the old party is most acute. Every day and every moment, some people are calculating others. Even a humble official who can stop here has quite high political quality.


    Donald''s father was not surprised when he received a call from his son. He had already seen a lot of negative reports about the mayor of Otis in DIDU. Now it''s not too late for Donald to call him. He only told Donald a word, no, it was a word, which immediately gave Donald a feeling of rebirth, as if all the fog in front of him had been removed, the sun had come out, and a few dark clouds were about to disperse.


    What did he say?


    Only one word, two syllables!


    "Caper!"


    Donald''s father has been hanging around in the political vortex of the imperial capital until now, so he knows more about the cruelty of politics. If his son is this material, he will be able to know what he is talking about. If he can''t guess what he wants to express, it means that Donald is not the material. He doesn''t need to stand up again and drift with the tide. He can wait for the next generation of children to grow up and complete his dream of further political development instead of Donald.


    Donald was very smart. He immediately realized that Dooling had made a fool of himself this time. Two of the seven photos were of the murderer with solo, which was tantamount to dragging the Kape family down the water. His father''s meaning was very clear. With the help of Turin''s opportunity, he completely dragged caper into the mud, and then stood on the side of the caper family without reservation. Let the Kape family fight with Turin. No matter who wins or loses, he won''t be the one who loses the worst.


    Even when he had the opportunity to defeat durin and get the real rule of Otis, he was also accepted by the Kape family, which will be his strongest support in the political arena!


    "So, I''ll ask them to take out the photos of the Kape family." Turin is sitting in his room talking to Kevin on the phone. Kevin will be transferred to the Ministry of justice of the imperial capital in the second quarter as a prosecutor he once hated most. It''s as difficult for a prosecutor to be promoted to the Minister of justice as to be promoted to a lifelong justice through the law of the city court. However, it''s hard to say in politics. Sometimes it doesn''t need much personal ability. It only needs someone to nominate when forming a new cabinet, and an unknown person can become a minister.


    Kevin''s current task is to exercise, strengthen his professional ability and weave his own network of contacts and interests in the Ministry of justice. When he is nominated as the Minister of justice one day, at least he will not be a single general who can call the whole Ministry of justice.


    Kevin is very enthusiastic about politics now. This time he is talking to Turin to consider whether the seven photos thrown by Turin are too hasty. These photos not only hit Donald, but also involved the Kape family.


    Durin continued: "the man in charge of the implementation of the plan is said to have disappeared. I can regard him as dead. If the capers don''t intervene in this matter, they are lucky. Once they decide to intervene in this matter, they will find that it is not as simple as a quagmire. This is a swamp, a man eating swamp!"


    The more and more smooth information exchange makes public opinion and public opinion play a more important role in the political arena of the Empire. If the Kape family intervenes, the first object they need to face is not Turin, but the public opinion fighting to "protect" Turin, the accusations of many celebrities fighting for racial independence, and the surging public opinion.


    Whether they can hand in or not, they are destined to do the case of assassinating Du Lin. on the one hand, there are old aristocrats and on the other hand, there are "minority" cutting-edge officials. With power and interests as seasonings, it will become a rich meal and a matter of discussion with people for a whole year or more.


    As long as this accusation is established, it doesn''t even need much enough evidence. Magus, who sharpens his knife on one side, will certainly raise a bright knife and cut hard on the Kape family.


    A group of "old age" nobles actually assassinated officials of the new age for their interests? Who gave them the courage to trample on the laws of the Empire, is it God?


    Once a series of investigations are launched, Donald will not benefit from it, but will sink deeper and deeper. It is absolutely impossible for Donald and the Kape family to die in the end, and more people will be involved.


    There is a saying that many people say that the more they are, the more ruthless they are to their own people. As a great aristocrat of the Empire, margus knows more about the aristocracy than Turin and the vast majority of people in the society. These parasites with destruction but no construction can only weaken the country. Never expect these vampires to feed their blood back to the Empire!


    Doolin has arranged a lot of backhands to fight these two forces. He is now an official and light. Without the burden of the mayor, he is invincible.


    With Dooling''s explanation, Kevin suddenly opened up some places he couldn''t think of. He was a good hand at playing with the law, but he didn''t know enough about politics.


    "Well, since you said you had arranged it, I won''t worry about it. Tell me, is there anything fun in the west? I heard that women in the West are hot and open, isn''t it true?" after three sentences, Kevin relapsed and talked about pleasure.


    Du Lin smiled and replied, "if you don''t mind discussing the origin of life with women who are covered with dust and dirt and can rub dirt with their fingers, I think it might be more suitable for you to live here."


    "It sounds interesting. I also heard that you can communicate with body fluids while riding a horse on horseback. It''s really exciting to step on a horse. I''ll go to your side for a few days after I hand over the work here. You have to arrange this for me..."


    After hanging up the phone, Du Lin was also a little confused. Is it also a feature of this side to ride the horse and make the spirit and flesh highly coincide to achieve the sublimation of the soul?


    After more than ten days of dissemination and precipitation, Du Lin''s bad reputation finally spread completely in the western world. It''s strange that the local government didn''t come to trouble him, as if it had never heard of Du Lin at all. This strange phenomenon made durin feel that it might be mennon or someone else.


    At such a special node, Garfield came to the West.


    He himself was the largest steel supplier of illian. Later, he followed Turin''s pace and was also known as the largest steel supplier of OTIS. Together with a piece of land he photographed, he can now be said to be a handful of people on the imperial tower.


    In terms of working capital alone, he has nearly 20 million deposits in banks. With those real estate industries, his wealth has expanded to 60 million or 70 million! With another effort, he may be able to form a small consortium with himself as the core.


    The reason why Garfield came to the west this time is that he heard that durin won an iron ore at the first time after he went to the West for development. His business can never be separated from these iron ore. in addition, durin pulled him, he is also a person who knows how to be grateful - especially after Lu was found to have committed suicide during his sentence and Juan jumped out of a building to commit suicide.


    Don''t look for more opportunities to repay Turin. He may not sleep well at night.


    "As soon as I heard that you had won an iron mine, I thought that my good day was finally coming. I didn''t need to look for someone to get the ore through relationships everywhere. You helped me again, Turin!" Garfield showed great gratitude, as if he didn''t come to repay his kindness, but to thank Turin for providing him with high-quality ore.


    In fact, Doolin knew his performance well. He took Garfield around the mining area. "The iron content of iron ore here is 53%, the dry basis sample is average, and the mining volume is average. If you want to give it to me, it seems that I have to take a few more iron mines!"


    Along the way, Garfield was very concerned about the quality of the iron ore in Turin. He also read some reports himself. Although it is said to repay Turin for his help in the past two years, this kind of reward should not be based on his complete loss. Such a reward will only break the relationship between the two people quickly. Reasonable trading and giving up some profits are the real reward, at least Garfield thinks so.


    "The content is good. I can offer the price of 8 yuan per ton of raw ore, unlimited underwriting!" Garfield is definitely half an expert in this regard. According to the data provided by Dooling, it takes about five to six tons of ore to refine one ton of base steel. Now, the price of steel is rising because of the infrastructure in the Empire, followed by the rise of raw materials. A meal of steel costs between 80 and 120 yuan.


    The cost of ore is about 40 yuan, plus the expenses and losses incurred in transportation and steelmaking. From the time when the ore leaves here to the time when it is sold as steel ingots, Garfield''s own profit is only a few yuan to more than ten yuan. He has given a lot of his profits to Turin.


    Dooling is also a semi expert. He knows that the offer is much higher than the market price, but he didn''t say anything. This is Garfield''s goodwill, and he has no reason to refuse.


    They soon talked about the field of mineral resources in the west, and Garfield knew something about it.


    "If you want to find the deposit yourself, it''s not easy." when they returned to the room, Garfield talked about it after they sat down separately, "At present, the places where there may be mineral deposits in the West have been privatized. As for those places that have not been privatized, there may not be any mines. Many people come to the west to open mines with the nature of gambling. If they win, they will get rich immediately. If they lose, they will lose their money."


    "I''ve seen many speculators commit suicide after they fail. They not only invest their money, but also borrow a sum of money from others."


    "It takes about 800000 to 2 million to mine on a piece of land from buying the land to thoroughly exploring all the places. This is why those big mine owners are willing to buy the mines discovered by others rather than look for the deposits themselves. Because they can''t afford to lose, a failure is likely to turn their income into steam in one or two or three years, Obviously, the latter is more cost-effective than spending two or three million more on a mine! "

 Chapter 597

    "Garfield, my friend, what industry do you think will create more jobs in the west?" asked durin in a comfortable room with his legs tilted and a wine glass.


    The mine can indeed bring him lasting profits, but what he needs is not only stable output and income. If he wants to gain a foothold in the West and involve all the people here in his own plan, he needs an industry with a large number of jobs to provide to the guards in the West and more local people in the West. So that they can support their families without taking too much risk, and have a few spare money to sit in the bar for a drink or play something exciting.


    Only by turning a large number of people in the West into their own employees, can Dooling be regarded as a firm foothold here and make a loud voice in the empire with the land of the three states and rich mineral resources. If you can''t do this, it''s a pity that all his efforts will be in vain. Those honest farmers in the West who can live without you won''t wave the flag and shout for you at all.


    "Mining, of course!" Garfield''s first reaction was mining. To open a medium-sized mine, you need to hire 300 to 1000 people. Of course, it''s OK to hire more. Anyway, more people dig faster. Those gold miners with quite clever means can help employers manage whether miners are lazy or not. However, he was also very clear that Du Lin could raise this question, which must exclude mining. He thought a little and said, "I don''t know if you have paid attention to the business policy in the West recently?"


    "I don''t seem to have paid attention to these things. Is there anything you can teach me?", durin nodded and showed his modesty.


    Garfield smiled. He moved his ass forward a little. It seemed that he was closer to Dooling, "The next state... Is Lepus state. The governor of Lepus state put forward a new but old-fashioned economic argument. He believed that" opening up the wasteland "in the West was the best way to find a breakthrough in the development of the west, and gave high preferential policies and tax rebate subsidies to individuals and organizations opening up wasteland in the West. The cabinet thought his idea was very constructive and appreciated it To implement this policy throughout the western region. "


    "Many people have begun to try to grow tobacco in the West. If this thing wants to grow well, it needs a long time of light and rich land, and the west just meets these conditions. I don''t know whether his view is correct, but I have to say that the cigarette industry is indeed an emerging industry in the West with the strongest development trend and manufacturing jobs second only to mining. Many tobacco companies have set up their bases He factory is located in the West. One factory can probably solve the employment problem of more than 350 people, but most of them have no upper limit. "


    "You know, I often run around and know a little about agriculture and animal husbandry. At least ten to twenty people are needed to take care of a hectare of land. Plus the jobs in the factory, as long as you have sufficient funds, you can create countless jobs here. If you think this is a good idea, I might as well invest some money." , Garfield raised his hands and waved, "I don''t want to see those money moldy in the bank. I have to make them work, don''t I?"


    Some time ago, someone mentioned this matter to Du Lin, but he didn''t pay much attention at that time. Although he was the son of a farmer, he didn''t know much about commercial farming and animal husbandry. In alfalfa Town, the kesma family owned 20 mu of land, but they took good care of all these lands with only three people. These three people were Mason, Merlin and Zhou There are three Dulin brothers, so he doesn''t think the degree of employment in agriculture and animal husbandry will be too high.


    However, after Garfield mentioned this, he immediately realized that the performance of commercial agriculture and animal husbandry is quite different from that of self-produced and self sold agriculture and animal husbandry. Driven by commercialization, the yield of crops is no longer the most important indicator, but quality.


    A newly hatched chick may be worth an egg, but a rooster only two to three years old, especially the mighty rooster, may be able to get 200 eggs.


    Quality is always the highest value-added option in the commercialized society, both here and the world in Dooling''s dream.


    He pointed to Garfield, "You are a good reminder of the blind spot I haven''t noticed before, which is very useful for my next plan. As for the investment you said... I''m sorry, it''s not investment, it''s strategy. Of course, if you''re really interested, perfect can partner to set up a tobacco company to sell my tobacco leaves, and the profit seems to be ok?"


    Garfield was a little disappointed and immediately clapped his hands, "I agree very much..."


    After sending Garfield away, Dooling immediately went to the state government to ask about the purchase of agricultural and animal husbandry land. There was only about a month left after spring. If seeds could not be planted in spring, the future plan would be disrupted. Therefore, Dooling came to the land resources administration of the state government early the next morning. He needed to enclose the land.


    Mennon was examining and approving several documents at this time. A few days ago, there was an accident in the West. It was just a minor accident. A mine cave collapsed, killing about 40 slaves and 11 miners with imperial citizenship. The slaves didn''t need any response from him, but the 11 miners needed him to handle and approve. According to the agreement between mennon and the locals, only After paying a certain proportion of the insurance premium, the government will compensate them for their accidents.


    Maybe the insurance premium paid by these eleven people is less than 100 yuan, but he needs to compensate 96000 yuan for this. This is the first group death after paying the insurance premium. Even he feels a little cruel. One hundred thousand yuan was not much for him, but it was only the death of eleven people, which resulted in compensation almost equal to one hundred thousand yuan. Mining itself is a job with high risk. Who can guarantee that nothing will happen again?


    Once tens of thousands of people die this year, the Kadima party can declare bankruptcy. Only then did he feel the major drawbacks in his plan. In fact, he also considered these things at the beginning, but if he didn''t do it at that time, he didn''t even have a chance. Only when he did it with his teeth, could he have such a chance to win the votes of a city or even a state. If he hadn''t been in business for a little while, he would be the governor of the state now.


    The phone suddenly rang, which made him frown, put down his pen and picked up the phone. The phone came from the land resources administration. He had an acquaintance in it.


    "Mr. mennon, the young man you asked me to pay attention to came today. He plans to buy some agricultural and animal husbandry land. Do you need to grant him?"


    "Don''t give him land..." in fact, mennong gave an arbitrary answer without completely listening to what the other party said. He quickly responded. After all, minerals and agriculture and animal husbandry are definitely not the same word. They don''t even have the same pronunciation. "You just said agricultural and animal husbandry land? Did he say what he needs agricultural and animal husbandry land to do?"


    "Yes, he said he would plant tobacco..."


    A strange smile appeared on mennon''s face. If Du Lin wanted to win the mineral land, he would never give him this opportunity, not only because he killed one of his men and the gangs behind them, but also because mennong wanted to force Du Lin away from the West. From durin''s character of opening up when he disagrees, mennon found the shadow from Mr. kesma. They all look like a kind of people and are crazy!


    It''s not fun to be a neighbor with a madman. You never know whether the neighbor who walks towards you and greets you with a smile will get sick when passing you. When will he give you an axe and blame you for affecting him.


    Therefore, as long as Du Lin wants to mine land, even if he buys it, no one will sell it to him. His influence in mennong in the west is quite OK. It''s just that everyone seems to have made a mistake. This boy doesn''t come to mine. He comes to farm!


    Do you want to give him land?


    Mennong didn''t think about it for too long and asked the people of the land resources administration to agree to Du Lin''s request, which is also related to the recent main policies in the West. Turning the land zoned by the Gobi into a fertile plain has always been the "most desired" thing for the people in the West. Whoever can do this can be called the king of the West. Even the cabinet also asked the three western states to vigorously encourage local businessmen to devote themselves to agriculture and animal husbandry construction, rather than drilling holes everywhere in the West with red eyes.


    At the same time, there is no "mine protection team" in agriculture and animal husbandry, which is also the key reason why mennong does not continue to increase Du Lin''s holdings of minerals. The more minerals he holds, the more members of the mine protection team he can master. If he bought ten or twenty mines, wouldn''t he be able to pull out a group of mine protection teams of 10000 people anytime, anywhere? What is the difference between this and the armed uprising he played on the territory of the old party? How can mennong, who knows the influence of the mine protection team, give Du Lin this opportunity?


    But farming is different. No one will rob a piece of farmland without anything. That thing is worthless, including the output inside. It is worthless!


    He likes farming. That''s good. He has solved some jobs without increasing his personal strength. He is willing to contribute to the construction of the West. Let him do it!


    With the release of mennong, Du Lin soon got the reply from the land resources administration, which agreed that he would privatize 500 hectares of land at one time. When he was about to leave, a staff member asked, "what are you going to plant?"


    Du Lin looked back and smiled, "grow vegetables, sir!"

 Chapter 598

    "Mr. Donald has called you several times. I hope you can call him back when you come back." as soon as Dooling arrived at the villa, dove took off his coat and told him what happened after he left. I don''t know whether it is because dove has increased her personal experience as mayor Secretary General for a period of time, or she has smelled some special flavor. This time, Turin chose to come to the west, and she directly followed.


    Turin nodded, said hello to everyone and got into the study. Now he has incomparable huge working capital in his hands. As long as he wants, he can form a medium-sized consortium anytime and anywhere. But his future is not in business, so the money will not be used elsewhere for the time being. After arriving in the west, he asked people to buy a larger villa in several major cities to accommodate the people who came with him.


    He went into the study, picked up a towel, wiped the invisible dust on his hands, brought himself a glass of wine, and then sat in his chair and called Donald.


    "I hear you have something to say to me?", as soon as the phone was connected, Turin pointed it out.


    Donald at the other end of the phone said, "yes, I think we should talk about Otis before things change completely."


    "You can say, I''m listening!" Doolin sipped the wine. It''s not the product produced by Yilian. It''s the wine taken by the local agent from the authorized party. However, this kind of wine doesn''t circulate much. There isn''t much water artificially added in it. It''s the second raw pulp. In addition, some spices are added to keep the wine light aroma and not so monotonous.


    Donald organized a language. He called Doolin and hoped to talk with him. It was a great courage. After all, Dooling has tossed him hard during this time. He is the real victim, but he must communicate with Dooling from the standpoint of doing something wrong, which makes him very uncomfortable and angry.


    After about a few seconds, he said: "Doolin, we have worked together for a period of time, and we should know each other very well. You know who I am and I know who you are. Let this farce end here! It won''t do you any good to me if we continue. This is a thing that shouldn''t happen. No matter what problems arise, we should first communicate, not Fight. "


    "Now Otis is facing huge problems. If we can''t solve them, they will have a lasting impact after the spring. I believe this is something we don''t want to see. It''s still time to stop. We can negotiate to solve our differences, don''t you think?"


    Donald felt that his words were very sincere. His tone was already compromising. It can even be said that he would act as if nothing had happened and was willing to make a certain degree of compromise before pleading with Dooling to end all previous things.


    His father told him the solution. He thought more deeply and carefully. In fact, he could not perfectly solve his current situation. He himself was born in a noble family. He knew more about the exacting degree of power and interests of these big capitalists born in a noble family. Once he joined the Kape family, his power would be reduced to one that could only be "maintained" The degree of his status as mayor, and everything beyond his authority in the future must be discussed with the Kape family, and he will become a puppet.


    If this idea continues, it is obviously more appropriate to reach a compromise with Turin than to maintain his status by relying on the caper family. He knows what kind of person Turin is. As long as he doesn''t violate the rules he makes, he won''t have anything to say even if he flies to heaven. He has more freedom than joining the caper family and the hymn consortium.


    So with his last hope, he begged Turin to forgive him, and then sat down to deal with it.


    Dooling played with his glass and asked, "is there anything else to say?"


    Obviously, this sentence directly erased Donald''s efforts, which made Donald''s anger somewhat uncontrollable, "Doolin, I know you are very powerful, but you should also understand. You are not the only one in this empire. There are many people who can make you powerless. I''m just trying my last efforts to solve this matter peacefully. If we can''t reach an agreement...", the voice in the receiver suddenly cut off for a moment, "Let''s fight head-on. I don''t necessarily lose, and you don''t necessarily win!"


    Dooling put the cup in his hand on the table and sat up a little straight. "If that''s all you want to say to me, I can only tell you clearly, let''s go to war!"


    "Mayor Donald, you have only two ways to go, apologize and get out of my city."


    "Or I will crush all your persistence and pride and drive you out of my city."


    "You have no other choice, and please remember, no one can force me to do what I don''t want to do, no one can!"


    Donald at the other end of the phone felt a sharp stomachache when he was angry. He was very angry with Dooling. He had compromised, but Dooling was still aggressive! As long as he took the initiative to resign, he would not have any further space in the political arena in the future. Politics is a very cruel circle. This is not a film and television circle. It is a failure A film can do it again, not in the sports circle. The alternation of failure and victory is a common thing.


    Here, as long as you fail once, those around you who are in the same position and keep climbing will take you as a stepping stone and keep stepping on you to climb to a higher place, even there will be no room for resistance.


    For his own future and to regain the glory of his family, Donald had to choose to join the Kape family after Dooling refused to compromise. He has to struggle. Even if he loses in the end, at least he has tried.


    He asked his secretary to get him some wine, took some painkillers and took a deep breath. He felt better. Then he mentioned the phone and dialed the patriarch of the Kape family. He had to talk to the old man.


    In fact, after solo failed to return, the capers almost extinguished the idea of continuing to strive for interests in Otis. Turin''s cross shareholding scheme is the most complex and involved shareholding scheme so far. If you want to win a casino, you need to convince at least dozens of shareholders to win most of the shares of the casino. If you want to completely own the shares of a casino, you need to convince 140 shareholders.


    No one is a fool. Only the mentally retarded will be willing to buy an equity that will continuously generate profits and can even be used as an "heirloom" with a few years of profits.


    But unexpectedly, there was a huge contradiction between Donald and Dooling, the new mayor of Otis, which made some old people in the Kape family think it might be an opportunity to revitalize their control of the casino. With Donald''s cooperation and the coercion of their Kape family and hymn consortium, people who are afraid of death will hand over their equity.


    Just at this time, Donald''s phone has already focused on the joint opening of the net export special zone with the Fatima family, and pulled back to the hinterland of the Empire.


    At the same time, Magus, the great prime minister of the Empire, is also paying attention to this matter.


    He is receiving his good friend Barr in his study. They have known each other for decades and have a very good relationship. They almost have nothing to say. Of course, Barr also has a certain status if he can talk to a big man like Maggs. After talking about some other things, they quickly turned to the recent events in Otis.


    The internal affairs investigation team of the new party has not started the investigation procedure against Donald. It was MARGES who raised his hand and stopped him. Now it''s not suitable to use the knife. It''s the best time to use the knife when the main course is on the table.


    "I didn''t expect that the young man of Dooling could have such terrible action. His wisdom and ability should not appear in a farmer''s son. Such an excellent young man may be able to recruit us. I heard you have a granddaughter?" Barr shook his upturned legs while chewing beef jerky. If there were other nobles in the room, they would be surprised. The two once great figures of the Empire didn''t look like nobles at all, just like those civilians.


    Margus rolled his eyes. "My granddaughter is only nine years old this year, and I''m not going to make up for Turing''s last weakness. You also admit his horror. If you give him a bigger stage, no one knows what shocking things he will do!"


    Barr touched his sideburns and stroked them back with his finger belly. "I admire him very much. You can ask him if he would like to come over. My granddaughter is just sixteen years old."


    "You''re playing with fire, okay?" mags also took a piece of dried beef jerky and stuffed it into his mouth to chew. "He can brush Donald and old caper around without anything. If you give him more things, it may be you who are fooled by him."


    "His ambition is too great. What the Empire needs now is not an aspirant, but to restore the strength of the Empire as soon as possible. It seems that there is little possibility of war in the future, but have you noticed that wars are breaking out frequently in other places except us. In the end, the world is not safe."


    "We are facing a changing world full of changes and storms. If we can''t survive this period safely, we will usher in destruction!"


    "Extreme Zionists, federations, nobles, consortia, restless civilians, ambitious politicians... There are too many things that endanger our cause. The only thing we should do is to purify the classes in the empire while protecting ourselves!"

 Chapter 599

    "What you have to do involves the interests of many people, and you may not be able to finish it!" Barr shrugged. "If someone knows your plan, they may try every means to let you bring your plan into the coffin."


    Margus smiled. He looked up at the sun like the middle of the sun and looked back at Barr. "If that day comes, I will untie all the constraints on Turin and let him tear up all the people who blocked his progress."


    "Sometimes I envy him not only because he is young, but also because he has more time to realize his dreams. I envy his reckless behavior! If he wants to do it, he will do it. Even if he lifts the table, he will do it well. This is a terrible force. He has no awe for the society, the Empire and the whole world. I guess he must think he can do it Defeat everything, so he will become something we all appreciate. "


    "I have a lot of things I want to do. There are too many things I can''t count. But I tell myself, these are things I can''t do, because I don''t know what the consequences will be after I do it. That''s what I can''t do, because I can''t bear the heavy responsibility of building after destruction... We have too much helplessness, not because we have too little power, but because we understand He has gained awe and learned to restrain his behavior. "


    "Domestic dogs will be scared to pee when they see lions, and wild dogs can open their mouths and bark when they face lions."


    "But Doolin, he dares to jump up and bite the lion!"


    "I hope everything can pass smoothly as planned! No one wants this empire to go in an unknown direction, at least I am!"


    The expansion of capital power is not a problem unique to Yaoxing empire. The whole western world is facing such a problem, but some places seem to handle it very well - for example, the Federation, a country built on the soil of capital, has transformed capital power into a means of management, and they have very skilled skills, Use capital to restrain capital. Looking at the top of the Federation, almost all of them are big capitalists.


    Either the owner of a family or the representative of a consortium, they first enjoy the benefits brought by capital, and then use this force to target others. But there is also a drawback, that is, the class problem.


    The union seems to be more free than the Empire. It seems that there is no class problem, but it is not. Class problems still exist in the Federation, and they are more serious than the social structure in the Empire. When all action and power are equated with money, it means the emergence of a more terrible interest group after class solidification. These people can be called as the top level of the Federation. In order to avoid losing their status as much as possible, they will find ways to make the most severe counterattack against those challengers.


    They have more money. It''s actually very easy for them to eliminate those challengers, because there is a move in the capital market called hurting people by themselves. They gamble with each other and fail countless times with far more financial strength than their opponents. It''s just a skin wound for the senior management. But as long as they succeed once, they will let those who challenge themselves fall into the abyss.


    In the long run, the beautiful freedom and the initiative in the hands of ordinary people will become a joke, a big joke. The thoroughly solidified top class will produce absolute corruption. They will reject any form of change and stifle all changes in order to ensure their own interests. When the union reached its peak, that is, when they began to destroy, and this day is not far away.


    Therefore, margus hopes to explore a way forward suitable for the Empire. He does not need a solidified class. He needs a class full of variables, impulses and motivation. When the ruler can not bring happiness to people, people will civilized and rational let him step down, not by force.


    In fact, this was originally a big plan that should lag behind. Magus has clearly realized that he has no means to restrict the expansion of capital power. Now he has slightly changed his mind. This change is that he read a book from a sociologist in the kingdom of Cyrus.


    The sociologist simply explained the essence of capital - the undisguised pursuit of desire. When you have one, you will consider having ten. When you have ten, you will want to have more than everyone. The expansion of capital is actually the release process of human desire itself, but people turn this instinct into a more simple and clear means, and then seek to meet their own desires.


    In his book, the sociologist put forward a hypothesis that if social problems are introduced into an infinite cycle, that is, continuous construction and destruction, controlling this cycle through a variety of forces may be the best means to restrict the power of capital at present.


    Every once in a while, those big capitalists will go bankrupt in a large area, and the money they hold will flow back into the whole society. The inequality in the process of redistribution will create some prominent people, who will become the representatives of New Capitalists and stand at the top of the society again. Then continue this cycle indefinitely. When the class at the top of the tower has a solidification phenomenon, break it and let the society make a choice again.


    Perhaps in a certain social class reset countless years later, a real fairness that people pursue will be born.


    The above are bullshit and the illusion that scholars don''t go through their heads, but Maggs believes that these bullshit still has some practical significance, such as a class that has begun to solidify in the Empire and a large consortium dominated by aristocratic origin. After hundreds of years of accumulation and precipitation, these forces have more wealth than social collective forces. Their contacts and influence on society make them have no natural enemies. With the help of the sociologist''s view, Maggs has an immature idea.


    Turn the so-called cycle into a food chain.


    A complete food chain is like a circle. Once one link expands, the previous link will be greatly replenished due to the expansion of the next link, and then progress layer by layer, and finally return to normal.


    However, it is difficult to complete. It is always just an idea, because everyone knows that the social structure is always tower shaped, not circular.


    Now what he has to do is try to complete this masterpiece, first smash the most complex, most difficult, almost solidified aristocratic capitalists!


    In this process, what he needs to face is this group of the biggest vested interests. They will safeguard their own interests and dare to attack those who intend to hurt them, including his prime minister, and will not be ignored by them. So now he needs a man like Dolin, a mad dog, and then point out a direction for him to bite all the way and attract fire for himself. Only in this way can he hope to improve his conception of social structure as much as possible.


    As for how to arrange after Dooling runs out?


    God may give him the answer!


    On the fifth day of the parade in Otis City, Donald finally appeared in front of the people. He stood on the steps of the square outside the city hall, facing the dense demonstrators. His voice was heard by everyone through a loudspeaker in the cold wind.


    "Great miracle builders of Otis, I stand here today and have a lot to say to all of you."


    "I know that all Otis people love peace and life. We shouldn''t and can''t make unpredictable changes in our lives because of the arrangement of a few people. I know everything that has happened recently has something to do with me, but I hope you can understand the essence of my decisions. I''m not trying to hurt any of you I hope to make everyone live better, make this place richer and stronger, and make Otis city more beautiful! "


    "But some people are willing to drag everyone to hell, rather than let me bring beauty to you. I hope you can treat all this rationally, and in these days, I have found a solution. On behalf of the city hall, I will expand Otis!"


    "And in the next month, the city hall will provide no less than 150000 jobs to citizens who have lost their employment environment. This number will continue to increase..."


    In a house opposite the city hall square, members of the Otis business group led by Selam gathered here. They listened to the voice from the window and gradually looked dignified.


    Thuram looked at the "villain" in the far square and sneered. He turned to look at the big guy, "did you hear? Donald and the hymn consortium have reached an agreement that the hymn consortium will be fully responsible for the second phase construction plan of Otis city. They plan to double the city circle..."


    This news can be said to be the latest news. After Donald and old Mr. Kape called, the intention of "cooperation" between the two sides was determined. For the Kape family, this will not hinder their next development plan. The original plan to cooperate with the Fatima family to build an import and export special zone continues, and will make concessions to the Fatima family in the cooperation. Their initial plan was to occupy no less than 35% of that plan and strive for more as much as possible.


    However, with Donald''s help, they can directly intervene in the operation of Otis City, and their interest demands on the other side will naturally be reduced. They have reached a final agreement with Ms. Fatima''s family. In the new special zone, their proportion will be reduced to no less than 20%, and then the main financial and human resources will be used in Otis city.


    They also took a fancy to the package listing plan, and planned to make a big profit from it to compensate for the profits they lost in the new special zone.

 Chapter 600

    "I''m sorry, Mr. durin, I may not understand you. What do you mean..." a farmer with a thick hat stood on the wilderness outside the city and looked at the land just sold. He felt like a ghost, "do you mean we don''t use pesticides and catch insects by hand?"


    Insects exist everywhere. It is said that there are still some small organisms in the mantle. In this open ecological environment in the west, in fact, there are no fewer insects than people think. The ecological environment here is relatively bad, and the insects living here are also very "strong". These gadgets have a strong ability to overeat. A caterpillar can eat leaves 20 to 30 times its weight in one day.


    They store these foods in their stomachs to survive possible "famine". Whenever new farmland is cultivated, people are most concerned about the efficiency of pesticides. I don''t know when to start. The effective time of the new insecticide has been shortened to two or three years. After the prescription, the insects will certainly die if they are soaked in the pesticide, but they are not poisoned, but drowned. Therefore, after spring, people will take some insects hatched at home to the sales points of major pesticide companies in the west to check the efficacy of pesticides this year.


    These insects are always troublesome. It is not only troublesome to sprinkle pesticides, but also troublesome to soak and disinfect the operations after pesticide harvesting. In the west, the price of vegetables is about the same as that of the lowest grade beef, sometimes a little higher.


    Standing in front of a group of farmers, Du Lin nodded, "yes, our farmland does not need any pesticides. All insects must be completed manually to ensure that all crops will not be infected by pesticides."


    "However, the workload is very heavy. We can''t ensure whether there are insects on the back of each leaf, and with all due respect, doing so will bring more waste. In fact, using some new pesticides won''t cause too many residues. They have special cleaning agents..." the farmer was still talking about this problem, but Du Lin raised his hand to stop him from going on.


    "I invite you to come and give you a good salary, not to discuss with you how I should grow the land. You just need to follow my instructions, which is why I pay you.", Turin kicked the withered and yellow weeds under his feet, "You are all the best farmers here. I believe you can help me take care of these lands very beautifully. As long as I am satisfied, material rewards will often appear in front of you. Now, I hope you can lead my people to turn over all the lands here. Spring is not far away!"


    Although the farmers still had some complaints, they finally compromised under the high salary offered by Turin. No one will be unhappy with money, whether he is a big man or a small man like a farmer.


    These farmers employed by Du Lin are good hands in farming nearby, or generations of farmers. Their knowledge of land and crops is definitely more insightful and reliable than those scholars who sit in the office while enjoying coffee and massage. These people will become the biggest driving force of this land and help him to land 500 hectares as soon as possible Cultivate the land once.


    Twenty brand-new agricultural vehicles suddenly started, and the local guards and some local people began farming.


    When I returned to the villa, Buddha was a little strange. If I didn''t do good mining, how could I think of farming and animal husbandry?


    His question was soon answered by Du Lin, "the reason is very simple, one is for economic effect, the other is to kidnap more local people in the West!"


    "How much do you think a sweet cabbage can sell?" , sweet cabbage is a kind of cheap vegetable widely planted in the Empire. The weight of each one varies from 1 kg to 2 kg, and it is widely used. It can be cooked as a main dish, but it is often used as a side dish, such as hot dogs, hamburgers and barbecue staple foods.


    Dufo recalled and tentatively replied, "a penny?"


    Dooling smiled and hung his coat on the hanger. "No, my ideal price is ten, or even higher." he said as he walked in, "You should understand that the upper class society is very particular about diet, especially those rich aristocrats. They don''t care whether they eat ten yuan or one hundred yuan a meal. They only care whether their food is good enough to set off their worth."


    "Which do you think they will choose, a ten cent piece of cabbage or a penny piece of cabbage? And we will package these cabbage, which will more attract the blind consumption of these rich people!"


    Dufo reacted instantly. His inaction doesn''t mean he''s a fool. "That''s why you don''t use pesticides to let people catch insects?"


    "That''s right!" they went to the sofa and sat down casually. They were all their own people at home. There was no need to put on any shelf. "There will never be chemical pollution. Each sweet cabbage is artificially caught. They enjoy separate care. With more scientific sunshine, irrigation and fertilization, someone will pay for these sweet cabbage. Do you know how many sweet cabbage can be planted per mu?" , dufo shook his head. He didn''t know much about these things. Durin continued: "about 26700 can be planted per mu, which can be counted as 2500..."


    At this time, duverton took a breath. He looked at the hair on Turin''s head strangely, "how does your head grow? If you can do all this, the income per mu of land can exceed 200 yuan?". He calculated that the income of 500 hectares, three quarters a year, may be... He broke his fingers. Anyway, it was millions!


    It''s also farming. Why can this guy''s brain think of things that others can''t think of, so it''s better to leave it to Turing!


    Seeing that dufo suddenly lost the motivation to continue to explore, Du Lin didn''t go on. In fact, the money is not what he cares about most. What he cares about most is how many people can be kidnapped in these lands. If one acre of land can accommodate ten people to work, then one hectare is 150 people, and five hundred hectares is 75000 people. 75000 people on the South or East Coast may only account for a few to ten percent of the employment in a city.


    However, in the west, the population of a city will not exceed one million at most. According to those cities with a population of 5.6 million, this can almost meet the demand for jobs in a city. In other words, as long as we can ensure that these farmers and herdsmen can keep their salaries. At that time, all farms will be fully spread in the West. It can be said that Du Lin will become the "boss" of the vast majority of people in the West. More than 30 to 40 percent of the people here are his employees.


    By that time, he has the final say.


    Of course, mining should be dug. The mining area is far more profitable than farming and animal husbandry, with less burden, less expenditure and more stable income, which can help Du Lin make up for the economic pressure brought by hiring too many farmers.


    The workers in the farm are working in full swing. Unknowingly, it is approaching February. The tail of cold winter is looming, the pace of spring has sounded, and people begin to take off their thick coats. Even in the desolate West, there is a glimmer of vibrant scenery.


    On the contrary, Otis is still in a cold winter, and the winter in the north is a little slower than that in the southwest. Early in the morning, Donald signed a contract for the comprehensive development of phase II urban construction of Otis with Mr. Polly Kape, the representative of Kape family, in the conference room of the city hall under the irradiation of flash lamp. This means that the circle around Otis will enter the construction stage. Outside the window was the crowd holding plaques and banners, but people''s attention was focused on the room.


    Polly is Soro''s nephew and one of the competitors for the heirs. The two heirs were assigned two jobs, one in Otis and the other in the new special zone in the south. Polly is the head of Otis city. The last two competitors who can bring more benefits to the family than planned can sit in the position of home owner. It''s fair. The Kape family has its own evaluation method, and the battle for successors has entered the final stage.


    Polly stood behind the table and exchanged contracts with Donald to local and foreign journalists. Under a series of flashing magnesium lights, he announced loudly, "From today on, the hymn consortium will allocate no less than 70 million funds for the second phase urban construction plan of Otis city. We will continue to expand one kilometer around the existing urban area, and strive to build Otis city into one of the largest cities in the hinterland of the Empire."


    "In this process, we will provide at least 180000 jobs, solve some existing problems and help Otis City Hall sort out some contradictions. I believe that with the cooperation of the hymn consortium and the city hall, Otis city will step onto a new level again..."


    In fact, according to the truth, Mr. Donald, mayor of Otis, should speak, but now he has joined the Kape family. Polly, as the next heir who may become the owner of the family, obviously has a much higher status than him, and he must make concessions for Polly.


    He looked at Polly with a complicated look. His secretary gently pulled his sleeve behind him. He frowned and glanced back. His secretary pointed to the receiver that had been put aside beside the telephone cabinet.


    He took a few steps back, turned around, walked to the telephone cabinet and picked up the receiver. The sound from the receiver made him feel barely able, and suddenly walked into a very bad abyss.

 Chapter 601

    Donald, who hung up the phone, immediately walked behind Polly and was just about to remind him that there was a problem. Before they could communicate, a reporter stood up.


    "Mr. Polly, mayor Donald, what do you think of the case of former Otis mayor Dooling suing two men for conspiracy to assassinate and usurping his power in DIDU?"


    The reporter''s speech made the whole press conference room silent, and all the noise fell into silence at this moment. Even those journalists who took photos forgot that they should take photos, rather than standing there and looking at the reporter foolishly.


    Donald''s face was ugly, and Polly''s face was not good-looking. It should have been a day full of excitement and joy. Unexpectedly, because of one person''s speech, the trend of the whole thing went to an abyss. There is no doubt that this reporter must have been invited by Du Lin, or at least have a certain relationship with Du Lin. His words finally played an amazing role in half a minute. The journalists who had stopped thinking stood up excitedly and asked their questions loudly.


    The news was so hot that Dooling really tore his face with the two people and brought the matter to court.


    At the beginning, although the photos and reports inclined to Dooling''s position brought haze to Otis City, many people with a certain understanding of politics understand that this matter can only cause chaos and will not have too serious ruling impact on Donald. Because the imperial high-level, that is, the Imperial Cabinet and the ruling party did not send an internal investigation team to investigate Donald. In other words, the imperial high-level may think that this is an ordinary throwing dirty water on each other. Without definite evidence, they will not start the investigation procedure without authorization.


    Only during this time did the parade in Otis break Donald''s head, and the emergence of the hymn consortium saved him from falling.


    It was unexpected that Dooling took Donald and the Kape family to court at this time. The nature became different in an instant. Dooling must have the key evidence, otherwise he could not bring the matter to court. Once he can''t produce substantive evidence to accuse Donald of conspiring with the Kape family to murder him in order to obtain the actual power of Otis City, Dooling will be defeated and Donald''s siege will be solved.


    This news is far more than the city of OTIS. So Polly''s revenge... Does it mean that solo is finished?


    Donald felt cold at the thought of this possibility. At this time, he realized what bastard he had provoked. He dared to kill even the heirs of the great nobility?!


    It was precisely because he knew the news that he realized where his courage to "challenge" Turing''s rules came from - he thought that Turing in the face of aristocratic compromise.


    The Kape family sent a killer to assassinate him. He also knew who the other party was, but after margus acted as an intermediary to resolve the matter, Turin, who suffered a great loss, stopped making trouble. This makes Donald have a subconscious disdain for Dooling. In fact, like everyone, he is powerless in the face of stronger people and most people. He can only choose to accept grievances and compromise. It is precisely because this "common sense" is unconsciously implanted into Donald''s subconscious mind, so he slightly adjusts Turing''s law after he is in the upper position, which he thinks is also a reasonable thing.


    But now it seems that things are not what he imagined.


    It was not Turin who was wronged and temporarily compromised, but the Kape family. When they died, one of their heirs didn''t speak up and didn''t settle with Turin. It can be seen that Turin was the real winner in this matter! He''s crazy. No, he''s a mad dog. He really killed solo!


    At the thought of this, Donald secreted a layer of cold sweat behind his back, which made him feel uncomfortable. At the same time, it also made him feel sensitive, as if someone around was secretly watching himself, his head, neck, heart... And all the key points of his body.


    Unconsciously, he followed Polly to the mayor''s office. Polly directly sat in the position that belongs to the mayor, angrily patted the table, stood up, picked up the phone, dialed a series of numbers, and then stared at Donald.


    Donald''s mind was blank, but his eyes naturally met Polly''s eyes.


    Their eyes were angry and blank. After staring at each other for a while, Polly raised the receiver in his hand, "can''t you see I''m calling? Get out!". He took the receiver and pointed to the door. Donald walked out and closed the door.


    When the sound of closing the door woke him up from his thoughts, he subconsciously looked back at the door of the office, the door of his office.


    Now that he''s been kicked out, a sense of shame is rising. The younger man let him get out of his office. Although Polly didn''t use the word "roll", his tone, his look and his actions didn''t bully Donald as a servant.


    This is very normal. For these great nobles in the north, Donald, who came from a small nobleman, is not much different from the lower class, and Donald also took refuge in the Kape family!


    Donald, who took back his eyes, went to the window and looked at the ongoing parade in the square. For the first time, there was a fog in his heart that he could not see through. The clear future was getting more and more strict from him. The thick fog covered the way forward. Now he was particularly confused.


    I just hope the Kape family can be reliable!


    The news that Dooling accused Donald of conspiring with the Kape family to assassinate him spread rapidly throughout the Empire, and the imperial capital next to ODIS began to spread the news.


    Margus had just entered the cabinet. After receiving a phone call, he asked his secretary to invite the head of the internal affairs team.


    At present, the Empire does not have a clear department for the management and investigation of officials and high-level crimes. It all depends on the inner-party internal affairs team to deal with these matters. However, the relevant departments are under preparation. When the last imperial parliament is held in the second half of the year or at the end of the year, a bill will be put forward. Now, these things are still handled by the internal affairs group.


    The head of the internal affairs team is Wallace, a hybrid. It is said that his ancestors migrated to Beilu from other places. He has blue gray hair, which is obviously the characteristic of people in other places. He looks forty or seventy-eight years old, has many crow''s feet around his eyes, his face is very white, a little morbid and unhealthy. His eyes are very strange. At first glance, they are as fuzzy and chaotic as if there is no focal length, but if you stare carefully, you can feel something frightening.


    He is a very cruel man and a frightening executioner in the party.


    At this time, he stood obediently by the door, "Your Excellency, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 602

    Margus put a warrant on the table and pushed it to the edge of the table on the other side with his index finger. "Have you heard anything interesting these days?"


    Wallace nodded and replied: "I heard that the new mayor of Otis, Mr. Donald, conspired with members of the Kape family to assassinate the former mayor, Mr. Turin. Finally, the assassination failed and Mr. Turin was injured. Later, I don''t know why. This matter was temporarily calmed down for some time. I didn''t hear from the Ministry of justice that Mr. Turin took these two parties to court until this morning."


    Margus raised his hand and his index finger left the document on the desktop. He pointed to Wallace, "Very good. The special permit I issued this time requires you to investigate this matter. We should not tolerate such rule breakers, and you are the defender of the rules. Investigate whether there is any conspiracy or other relationship between Mr. Donald and the Kape family. If the situation is true, come to me with the evidence, and you know what to do!" , his fingers curled up and buckled on the table. "You can do something!"


    Wallace bowed slightly, took two steps forward, picked up the special permit personally issued by MARGES, folded it carefully, put it in his coat pocket, and then withdrew.


    Whether in the past or in the present, the attitude of the Empire towards the nobility and the ruling party towards the officials is the same, that is, not to investigate these people as much as possible, so that they can have a basis for full trust. In the past, this was a necessary means for the Royal family and his majesty to safeguard their rights and interests. If you always doubt the nobility''s morality and whether they betray themselves, you must However, it will lose the support of these nobles, which may lead to civil war and even the shaking of imperial power.


    In the new era, in order to gain more supporters, the ruling party will not investigate any members of the party without authorization. The composition of the new party is very complex. It is composed of members of multi-level classes such as aristocrats, capitalists and civilians. Once it touches the nerves of a certain class, it is likely to cause a series of problems. Powell is a typical example, and MARGES knows it well Dow Powell is now on the opposite side of himself, but he still has no action against Powell, which is to prevent the civilian class members of the new party from panic after an accident at the senior level of the new party.


    Therefore, the internal affairs investigation department rarely takes the initiative to do anything. Most of the time, they are idle. They cooperate with this department to do something, or help that department to do something. Only after MARGES signs a special permit, the internal affairs department will start a comprehensive evidence investigation on the party members. MARGES also recognizes some problems existing in the party investigation department Therefore, he plans to set up a new Department to deal with official crimes. This department has not been established and is still planning.


    He hopes to use this neutral and relatively moderate department to replace the internal affairs departments of the old and new parties, and make more progress and achievements in combating official crime.


    There are two reasons why Maggs issued this special permit after the Kape family came into play.


    The first reason is that he intends to use the Kape family as a springboard, let them pull more aristocratic capitalists into the case, involve more aristocratic capitalists, and then crush them. This may meet the sociologist''s assumption of redistribution of power and interests of the crushed class. Moreover, these people should indeed be transformed, so only the Kape family can enter Before you start planning.


    Secondly, Maggs still has the last hesitation about Donald. If he chooses to be soft and compromise, he may be transferred to a remote city as mayor. But when Maggs is about to leave office four years later, he will certainly transfer Donald back. Even if he can''t be mayor of a special zone or a prosperous city like Otis, an ordinary city can still be Yes. Because he is a chess piece, he can be said to be an "innocent" chess piece in the whole plan. He bears what he shouldn''t bear and adheres to his principles, so he should be given some compensation.


    The original plan was that the hymn consortium would operate a person to become the mayor of Otis city. With such a puppet mayor of the Kape family, the Kape family would certainly invest a lot of money and effort in Otis city earlier, which would become the grave they dug for themselves. But unexpectedly, the Kape family focused on the new special zone in the South and paid attention to the vacant Otis in front of them The mayor seemed indifferent and let MARGES''s plan go a little wrong.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this deviation lies in Turin. Because he killed solo, there is no such person in the caper family. A person who has lost face in Otis and is still competing for the position of home owner. He urgently needs to find face from Otis and has certain family authority!


    If solo is not dead and Turin leaves, he will certainly persuade the family to use certain resources to operate a newly released mayor of Otis, but the problem is that he has been killed by Turin, and the main members of the Kape family know it. Although there is no evidence to link Solo''s disappearance with Turin, everyone agrees that no one is willing Durin must have asked someone to do it. At this time, to stimulate the madman who has just lost his official position and tear up his interests in Otis, will he do crazy things again?


    stand a good chance!


    So the Kape family directly ignored the city of Otis next to their mouth. In order to seize the opportunity of the South as soon as possible, they gave up Otis for the time being.


    Until Donald''s appearance, his appearance attracted fire for the Kape family. Maybe before that, old Kape didn''t want to miss the opportunity of the South because of fighting with Turin. But now that the opportunity of the South can be seized, the mayor of Otis took the initiative to send the meat to their mouths, so they have no reason not to bite it. If Doolin really went mad and wanted to bite people, he would bite Donald first. When he bit Donald to death, there was enough evidence for the Kape family to directly defeat Dooling.


    Sometimes the law is a little useful, especially when some important people pick up the blade of the law, the law can be regarded as "justice".


    Under a series of coincidences and mutual influence, things became much more complicated, but in the end, they went to the end according to the script, and the Kape family entered the game.


    In the whole process, there are coincidences and intentions. It can only be said that the world is really wonderful!


    The second reason for this is that Donald fell to the decadent aristocratic capital camp.


    At noon on the same day, the imperial Supreme Court announced that it would initiate an investigation into the allegations made by Mr. Turin, and entered the stage of collecting evidence. At the same time, it issued a restraining order against Turin, Donald and Polly. Before the end of this case, the three are not allowed to leave the Empire, otherwise they will face very serious consequences.


    This time, Dooling invited the main partners of the law firm where Kevin used to work to form a gorgeous lawyer group to fight for him. For this reason, from the preparation of the case to the end of the final trial of the case, Dooling must pay at least 800000 lawyer fees for this lawyer group. In fact, he can ask Kevin to help himself, but Kevin will soon be promoted to the prosecutor. He is also in a sensitive period and it is not convenient to use him for the time being.


    Moreover, even if he can''t appear in court, it doesn''t mean he can''t appear in the law firm. It''s normal to have a private party after work, and it''s not illegal to exchange some business experience. Everyone is a barrister. How to drill loopholes is more clear than one.


    Of course, after employing these people, Du Lin also put forward his own request, that is to drag down the case as indefinitely as possible!


    In fact, the evidence in his hand is sufficient according to the lawyers. There are direct photos and witnesses. Basically, it''s not difficult to win the case with a little effort. But durin knew that the trouble was not on his side, but on the side of the caper family. Solo''s nephew and grandson seemed to have died. At least that''s what the people he bought told him. Solo and Ernest were finished. The other party in this case was all dead.


    Once the Kape family applies for the death certificate of these people from the court, the case will directly enter the withdrawal stage - the defendants are fucking dead. What''s the meaning of this case?


    Even if Dooling didn''t hire these lawyers, he directly applied for the death certificates of these people, and he could guarantee that he could win the case.


    But what are the benefits of winning this case?


    Compensation?


    Hundreds of thousands of compensation for the Kape family who has mastered the hymn consortium is nothing more than the natural collapse and fall off of keratinized epithelial tissue after severe necrosis, referred to as dandruff, not even hair. The loss of these hundreds of thousands will not hurt the caper family, Du Lin won''t prosper since he got these hundreds of thousands, and margus won''t catch a caper and involve more noble capitalists. If no one gets any benefit, we can''t let the lawsuit end so quickly!


    On the contrary, if the lawsuit is dragged down, first of all, Dooling will stand on the commanding height of morality. After all, he is the victim, and he is also a minority victim, which can win the sympathy and tolerance of the mainstream view of society. Those who stand on the opposite side of the mainstream view like Dooling must be bad guys. The origins of Donald and Kape family aristocrats will become the object of hatred of the mainstream class. Driven by public opinion, they will doubt, hate, hate and hostility to these people.


    The boiling public opinion will become an invisible knife, constantly cutting meat on the Kape family and the hymn consortium, and with a series of other actions, the Kape family will be in great trouble!

 Chapter 603

    Animals also know how to form gangs. When in trouble, they roar for support. People, who are full of wisdom, know how to help themselves out of trouble.


    The surging public opinion will make the Kape family retreat one after another. At this time, some people need to stand up and escort the Kape family. These people who were dragged into the water by him are the goal of magus - the aristocrats will only have aristocrats, because the old aristocrats in the North despise people of other origins, even the aristocrats in the south.


    In the "aristocratic territory" still covered with ice and snow in the north, the old Kape family owner brought his brothers and sisters together to discuss the matter. Durin directly tore his face and brought the things that should have been solved quietly to the court and to the bright side of the Empire, which indeed caused great passivity to the Kape family. Because they have done these things, even if these things are not authorized by them, but the decision made by solo who doesn''t know where he died, they also need to be responsible for it.


    Because everyone is a member of the family and an inseparable whole, they need to clean up this mess.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we should talk about how we can solve this problem!" old Mr. caper coughed a few times, and his health was getting worse and worse. Like the aristocratic owners of his generation, they were basically at the age of retirement, and the youngest was in their fifties and sixties. The older one had been lying under the cold land further north, To accompany their emperors forever.


    The doctor told him that he must completely get rid of the complicated family affairs before the summer at the latest, otherwise he might not live to be 75. This is too cruel for a 73 year old man. He shouldn''t know how long he can live. At least every day will be a happy day, because there is still tomorrow to look forward to. So he did intend to leave office as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened. The mess left by solo directly affected Polly and his brother''s struggle for family power.


    It''s unfair to Polly, his brother and the family.


    Those unconvinced heirs will definitely look for an opportunity to fight again after defeat. Whether they win or lose, the strength of the family will be greatly weakened. So old capei needs to discuss this matter at the Presbyterian meeting within the family and how to face it.


    Is it to tilt family resources to help Polly win back a fair environment, or to change Polly''s task.


    Old caper''s brother, who was also the loser in the succession battle, sat on the left of old caper. He looks older, with brown age spots on his face. Losers will always embarrass themselves in a quiet and lonely time. It is also normal for him to grow older.


    He glanced at the brothers and sisters sitting around the round table and coughed, "the glory of the family can''t be desecrated by anyone. This is what our grandfather said at our initiation ceremony. I''ve always remembered today. If there were no Kape family, there would be no people here." the old man buttoned down the family emblem on his chest with his fingers like a dead tree branch, With a slap on the table, "this is us, it''s all we have. I won''t tolerate anyone to let it be stained by dust!" he said and turned to old Mr. caper, "master, this is my attitude!"


    The old man''s words aroused great resonance in this room. The older people are, the more stubborn they are. Is it true that these people are born stubborn?


    no


    The old people''s stubbornness is their persistence in an era and their favorite and most precious things! It''s not stubborn, it''s an era that left traces on them that they don''t want to erase!


    The more than 20 years full of changes have brought too many new things to the world, and also made them cherish their own past. Many old people nodded or whispered one after another, and finally everyone reached an agreement on the preliminary opinions.


    Fight with Dooling first... Well, in fact, the larger the family, the more times it needs to compromise. The world is so helpless.


    You think that if you break through the clouds, nothing in the world can bind you. When you stand on the clouds, there will be a great force to remind you that there is a force called gravity that is binding you. Even if you fly into the universe, you are still locked in a box called the universe. So compromise is necessary.


    "Is solo''s nephew and grandson dead?"


    "Still in the dungeon!"


    Once the news of the Kape family''s formation of a lawyer group spread, it was like the official shooting of the most anticipated film of the year. In this cold and windy imperial capital, it unexpectedly ushered in a "peak tourism season" before the beginning of spring. Many rich people, lawyers, prosecutors and people from all walks of life from all over the world have come to the imperial capital. They want to understand and participate in the trial of this case more closely.


    It is said that on the day when the number of audit seats was determined, the number of audit seats was taken out. In some places, a audit seat has been fried to a high price of 100 yuan. These idle egg pain people are crazy!


    The impact of this incident is absolutely explosive. Even from the federal side, many media are stationed in the imperial capital to obtain first-hand information anytime, anywhere.


    At this time, Doolin, who was far away in the west, certainly could not avoid being harassed.


    Turin glanced at the crowded reporters outside the window, loosened the deformed shutters pulled by him and sat back on the sofa. The president of the Western Branch of the workers'' Union sitting opposite him is smiling, because he can''t meet Du Lin''s requirements. Du Lin also knows for the first time that there is a place where the workers'' union can''t penetrate except Otis - the West.


    Dooling''s initial plan was to get enough workers through the resume registration system already implemented by the workers'' Union. Here we need to digress a little. The resume registration system of the workers'' Union adopts a new information management method extended by the citizen identity file system of Otis city. They completely record the information of each worker registered in the workers'' Union, which is no longer just a person''s name plus a contact information and salary requirement.


    What these workers will do, what skills they have, what they are unwilling to do, and what causes them to leave their last job and hope to get a job next are recorded in it to facilitate the employer to select workers. After the implementation of this information method, it was immediately supported by the working class and capitalists. After all, both sides were very satisfied with it.


    The workers found the job they wanted and got the remuneration they wanted. The capitalists also got a lot of skilled workers, which quickly put their business on track. If it weren''t for the gap between Dooling and the workers'' Union, they all wanted to make Dooling an honorary director of the workers'' Union.


    But here, Du Lin can''t find the workers he wants. It can be said that the workers'' Union here is just a facade, a fig leaf that can''t do anything in the West.


    Through the explanation of the sub president, Du Lin gradually understood that these simple locals in the West have a "strong opinion", that is, they can eject a lot of metal fragments and kill a lion. Therefore, the work of the workers'' Union here is not progressing smoothly. The irreconcilable problems easily attract the opposition of some registered workers. In order to avoid causing more trouble, the workers'' Union here has basically stopped formal work.


    The guild sent those unpopular people to the west to raise their own funds and live and die here, just like the former Otis, even worse than the former Otis.


    "Well, Mr. chairman, I''ll pay for the activities, and you can do it for me. I want to find an employment group of no less than 50000 people in every city in the West. I will gradually spread the green industry in the west this year, which will create a lot of jobs and labor shortage. You solve this problem for me, and I''ll pay you a commission.", Dooling thought quickly in his mind, "the first ten cents a person, a year!"


    After hearing this, the sub president''s eyes almost shone. There were 50000 people in each of the 22 cities, which was more than one million people. A person''s head draws ten. This is more than 100000 yuan! With this money, who will be the branch president here?


    He immediately patted his chest and agreed, "don''t worry, Mr. Doolin, the workers'' Union will always be your most loyal friend!"


    Durin smiled and said, "loyalty should not be used between friends."


    After sending off the sub president, a man came to Turin''s mind, that bitch Kevin. Kevin talked to him for a while before he left Otis about his next development. At that time, Kevin asked a question, which made it difficult for Doolin to answer. He asked Doolin: Why are the most of your men always guarts and there are no others? Is it because you have racial discrimination that you refuse these people?


    At that time, Dooling smiled and didn''t immediately answer his question. What Kevin said next made Dooling suddenly realize that he might have gone the wrong way, but it''s still too late to come back.


    On the issue of race, if any force wants to continue to develop at a high speed in the middle and later stages, tolerance is the most important element. Only when it is inclusive, including different gender, different identity, different status, different values, different morality, even different beliefs and all different things, can it not stop and fly forward. Among them, nature also includes race!


    This is Kevin''s own feeling, because in the whole Turin core interest group, except him, all of them are ethnic groups with gualt blood, which is a very dangerous phenomenon.


    He didn''t know why he felt this, but he believed in his feelings, and he thought Dooling could find the answer.


    He guessed right. Dooling found it!

 Chapter 604

    Mennon put down his newspaper, which analyzed the cover of the lawsuit between Dooling, Donald and Kape family. The sensational effect caused by the lawsuit attracted almost everyone''s attention, whether it was the stall vendors or those who went in and out of the rich and powerful families. In this world, the only thing that can attract people''s attention more than money is the gratitude and resentment of rich and powerful families. With mennon''s head, he thought it was strange, but no matter how strange it was, it had nothing to do with him. He took it as a joke and asked casually, "what''s Turin doing recently?"


    Mennon''s secretary immediately replied: "Doolin has been enclosure everywhere recently. He seems to say that he wants to build the largest joint farm of the Empire in the West..." then the Secretary said what Doolin had done during this period. Dulin has applied for a business license for his farm, called "West Star organic farm", and it is said that he has also applied for an agricultural and animal husbandry company called "West Star future Ranch". Now many people in the West think that Du Lin is crazy. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his mind if he doesn''t do so many businesses that can make a lot of money and engages in farms and pastures in the West?


    "Western Star organic farm?", after reading the words one by one, mennong sneered. As long as he didn''t open a mine, he would let him farm if he was willing to, which just solved some problems for himself. The environment in the West has always been a big problem. Increasing the greening degree is also one of the assessment standards of government departments at all levels. If Du Lin can turn the whole west into a huge farm, it is the best thing, which can save him a lot of trouble. Although Du Lin felt a little mischievous in his heart, mennon asked, "how much land has he taken now?"


    "He has taken 12000 hectares of land and plans to continue to increase the number of land in his hands."


    Mennon nodded without further questioning. Although 12000 hectares is not small, it is still some distance from those large farms. Moreover, there is more land in the West. If he really wants to play the farm, let him play.


    "Have the compensation for the victims been paid?"


    "Yes, the money has been handed over to them..." the Secretary dragged his voice here. Obviously, there was still something to say. Mennong immediately asked him to say what he wanted to say. The Secretary continued: "I heard some bad news recently. I don''t know whether I should report it to you."


    Mennon took out a cigarette from his pocket. In fact, he didn''t smoke before, but after the formation of the Kadima party this time, he has been forced to learn to use cigarettes to reduce pressure and pass the time. He lit his cigarette and nodded his head. "Tell me."


    "When I went to supervise the distribution of these compensation funds, I heard some people say... It''s better to die than to live. I think a series of problems may break out." the Secretary''s expression was very serious. He supervised the distribution of all 96000 yuan to each victim''s family, When I found a restaurant on the roadside to fill my stomach, people around me were talking about it. Eight thousand yuan is not a small amount, even for people living in the prosperous areas of the Empire. This is about the savings of an ordinary family for more than ten years, but in the west, as long as one person dies, he can get it.


    Many people are sighing and even envy the families of the victims. Although there is one less member in the family, there is a large amount of money enough to change their current life and even their future, which is very attractive to the poor and backward western residents. In this era of Pan entertainment, human creation has always been the main entertainment activity, not one of them. The poorer and backward places are, the more serious this phenomenon will be.


    In the west, every family will have at least two or more children, and some families will even have five or six to seven or eight. There will be more children in the families of those who believe in the God of the earth, because they can marry more wives and have more offspring.


    Some people say that love is infinite, but in fact, love is limited. When parents pour their love into one or two children, there is no more love to share equally with each child. Some of these children look good to their eyes, and some look bad for a variety of reasons. Even God can''t guarantee that everyone''s inner world is bright. How can these people maintain their positive side in the process of the birth of complex human nature?


    We can often see that some children look for jobs and shoulder their own responsibilities when they are young, but this may not be the forced life choice of children who are not loved by their parents.


    If, if a child can sell 8000 yuan in the west, I''m afraid some families will be moved!


    Even if they do not need their families to be victims, they can also get these extremely important "subsidies" for them through adoption and other means.


    In addition, some families are really in urgent need of a lot of money, and those members with high enough ideological awareness may be able to cross this barrier once they bite their teeth, so mennong''s policy in the West itself has huge hidden dangers and loopholes.


    When these hidden dangers and loopholes meet the label that marks an accurate value for life, some unexpected things will break out!


    Talking about other things, mennong may need to think for some time to understand the meaning behind it, but for the content related to money, the profiteer who used to pack a fast-dying pack horse into a healthy horse and cheated a sum of money from Mr. kesma responded quickly. He immediately realized that it was not impossible to exchange his life for money. Those gold miners were betting their life on the future. If they found that their social security system would become a new gold mine, it would definitely have a fatal impact on his next pace.


    The compensation alone is enough to bankrupt the Kadima party, so we must pay attention to this matter.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "we need to distinguish between deliberate casualties and natural casualties, immediately suspend the compensation and come up with a really effective way for me."


    On Monday morning, Du Lin came to the state capital to participate in an auction. Last week, he found a copper mine in the golden gray canyon. The copper taste is 2.1%. At present, the explored reserves are OK. After the gold prospectors who discovered the vein privatized the land, they did not mine it themselves, but went directly to the auction. For most gold miners, although mining their own veins can ensure stable and sustainable income, they also have to face a lot of trouble.


    The first trouble is to start the capital. A vein was found. A lot of capital is needed for the construction of the camp, mining and later transportation, which can not be solved by thousands or tens of thousands of pieces. If these gold diggers have enough money, they can''t be gold diggers.


    The second trouble comes from the threat of bandits and horse bandits. The new ore vein means a new income. As long as the ore vein is washed with blood and the private land is re entered into the auction sequence, the big miners will pay them a considerable commission. Ordinary gold miners do not have such anti risk ability. They can''t even do passive defense.


    And some other troubles, in short, this is not a simple thing.


    Therefore, after gold diggers find the ore vein, they usually buy the place where the ore vein is located and auction it directly, which is the safest way. Although the money from the auction is far less than the money from their own mining, the money is very safe and enough for them to enjoy a better life.


    "What do you think the price of this auction will be?" Dooling walked towards the auction hall and discussed the possible price of this auction with fedley.


    Because this is not a vein washed out by blood designated by a large miner or interest group, it belongs to a purely free trading vein, so anyone can participate in the auction and raise their cards to participate in the auction. Dooling happened to meet fedley on the road, and they made an appointment.


    Federer smiled and patted Dooling on the arm, "I have to ask those tycoons whether they have demand for this copper mine. You know, nonferrous metal veins such as copper and aluminum have long been monopolized by several major metal companies. They can take these veins at a price far beyond people''s psychological price and ensure their dominance in this field. This is an internal rule of the mining industry. If I decide for this vein The price will not be higher than 1.7 million, but they may bid 2.7 million! "


    What Federer said is not strange news. There will be similar trust enterprises in all walks of life. Their method of monopolizing the source of the industry is also very simple, that is, the most common way to hurt people with cost in the capital game. They keep photographing all mineral veins at multiple overflow prices to ensure that they are the first person in the classification of the industry, which is their survival law. Maybe it is very difficult Many people think that they may not make much money in a long time by photographing the ore vein with a lot of overflow prices, although it is true.


    But please don''t ignore their control over the industry classification. When almost all a product is in their hands, they have the pricing power. At present, the price of pure copper in the market is about 620 yuan, but as long as they have demand, the price will immediately rise to 700 yuan, or even 800 yuan. Because everything is in their hands, they Holding the vast majority of copper ore sources, you only need to fabricate or even man-made a mining accident, and the price will soar immediately.


    You can not accept their pricing, but there are no other places except where you can buy what you want from them!

 Chapter 605

    The two have entered the auction site. The layout of the site is quite good. There are not only cold tables, but also many waiters holding drinks shuttling between the guests. At least people don''t feel that this is the desolate West.


    There were three states in the West. At first, there were only two. Later, because the state where Dooling is now, that is, the eight cities bordering the south central part of the Empire and not far away, thought he was not from the west, there was one more state in the west after a referendum was held. Nevertheless, they still didn''t take off the name of the west, but they changed from the ownership of one state to the ownership of another state. But these eight cities think they have won. At least they are farther away from the real West, aren''t they?


    After finding a seat to sit down, the guide waiter sent the number plate to Turin and Federer. The way of raising the card is still used here, and Federer is also introducing some guests who have been present to Turin.


    "The guy over there... Wearing a white suit and a red tie, he is the agent of kingdees metal mining company in the West..." fedley raised his chin. Turin followed his eyes and saw a middle-aged man drinking and laughing with others. He looked a little fussy.


    Jintisi metal mining group is the second largest non-ferrous metal mining group in the Empire. The business scope of this group company has developed from the initial metal mining to all walks of life. It is said that they have also set up a pharmaceutical laboratory to develop into the pharmaceutical industry. Their main economic pillar is the rich minerals in the West and the mineral veins they hold in their hands. There is a grapevine news. It is said that the ore veins they took will not be developed immediately. Most of them will be sealed for several years, more than ten years or even decades before they begin to dig.


    The purpose of this is to effectively control the stock of non-ferrous metals in the market, ensure their total reserves, and save costs. After all, mining itself requires a lot of money, and the refined metal ingots need to be transported and stored, as well as a lot of money. It''s better to put it there for the time being and mine it when necessary, which can save a lot of money.


    "Their style is very overbearing. As long as it is what they like, they will try their best to get it. No one is willing to deal with them on the mineral issue." fedley finally commented and looked at another woman, "That woman is the agent of Orville metal group in the West. You have to be careful about her. I think it''s the biggest flattery to describe her with thorny roses."


    Turin''s eyes turned to this, which was severely "praised" by Federer The woman looked like she was only in her early thirties. She had a good figure. She was wearing a black purple dress. Her white skin formed a strong contrast with dark clothes, making her look very, very white. Her facial features were also very exquisite and three-dimensional. It can be said that she was a very beautiful woman and had a very special temperament.


    When it comes to this woman, Federer''s words are obviously much more than when introducing the agent of kingdees. He told Turin that this woman''s name is Sandra. Before that, Orville''s agent in the West was rectified because of some problems. It is said that this woman did it alone. Her purpose is to obtain the position of agent in the West with special status and great power. After she took office After that, Orville''s sphere of influence in the West expanded by 17%, and more than six mining areas were cleaned, which had a direct relationship with this woman.


    In the west, people gave her a good nickname, scarlet kiss, which is another name for a unique predatory spider in the West. This spider is as big as a quail, never makes a web, hides near the water source and preys on all creatures who come to drink water. The most remarkable feature is its two blood red teeth. This spider has strong toxicity, even if it is an adult Wall wolves can''t survive a bite for five minutes. In the past, there were often news that humans were poisoned.


    People use such a nickname to replace her original name because her style is really a little scary.


    This is a woman with beautiful appearance but extremely poisonous within ten years!


    The last person to be introduced by Federer was Knight''s second son, Henry.


    Knight is the most famous steel tycoon in the Empire. In the annual summary report of various industries on Cherith street last year, Knight''s "Knight Steel Group" Sales in the field of iron and steel account for 67% of the whole industry. Although the total sales have not been accurately disclosed, many evaluation organizations have given sales of no less than 100 million, which once again shocked the whole metal industry. Some people believe that knight Steel Group has been able to represent the iron and steel industry of the Empire and is the wind vane of the iron and steel industry of the Empire ¡£


    In addition to the development and construction brought by the economic recovery of the Empire, the total market value of Knight Steel Group will continue to increase until it is feared.


    In fact, Dooling has something to do with Nate''s second son. Mr. John George''s only daughter married Nate''s second son.


    In addition to these people, Federer also introduced some key figures of the Western Mining Association and some local rich people to Du Lin. with the passage of time, people soon returned to their seats and the auction officially began.


    In fact, today''s auction is not the main reason for these people to participate. Most people here don''t expect to take the copper mine under their own banner. They just use this auction as a platform to exchange the recent situation, see if they can find any new projects and maintain their relationship.


    The main photographer was very young and there was no nonsense. He directly introduced the taste and reserves of the copper mine, then hung up the starting price of 1 million yuan and started the process.


    No matter how perfunctory the auction will be, some people will support it. From time to time, you can see someone holding up a sign. It seems that the auction will be very lively, but everyone knows that there are only a few really competitive.


    Soon after the price was raised to 1.5 million, few people raised cards frequently, and the interval between each raise would become longer. The three most powerful people haven''t started yet. They won''t start the real auction until these people stop participating.


    For about 20 minutes after the auction began, the Sao Bao agent of jindisi metal mining raised his number plate and shouted out a price of 2 million.


    As soon as this price came out, the last few struggling people also gave up their struggle, and the price of 2 million has broken through their psychological bottom line. Copper mining is more troublesome than iron ore or aluminum ore. Aluminum ore from bauxite to aluminum ingot is not complicated, and so is iron ore. those iron ores with an iron content of 50 or 60% will soon become iron ingots and steel ingots after magnetic separation. But the copper mine is different. The taste of the copper mine in this auction is only 2.1%. In short, it is more than 20 kilograms of copper ingots with impurities that can be extracted from a ton of raw copper ore.


    The long time of mining, smelting and molding means that the speed of capital recovery will be very slow. There will be a very long process from capital recovery to net profit. In addition, a series of reasons other than business forced these people to give up the continuous bidding - sometimes something can not be sold.


    "2.2 million!", Sandra gracefully raised the number plate in her hand and smiled at the agent of kingdees, but the latter had no good face. Sandra''s one shot means that he needs to pay hundreds of thousands more to win the copper mine. The headquarters will never give him a good face.


    "Isn''t Orville satisfied that he has won a lot of mining areas in the past two years? The copper mine has a small stock. Why don''t you give it to me to kill the lords who sit in the office in the imperial capital?" the man in white squeezed out a smile and said a few words to Sandra, then raised his number plate, "2.3 million... I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Sandra smiled with great flavor. It was a smile with lasting appeal first and smile again. "I will definitely go at Mr. Cleveland''s invitation, but you have your trouble and I also have my trouble. The board of directors has set a goal for me this year. If I can''t finish it, I can only be expelled from the company. Why don''t you give me the mine..., 2.5 million!"


    Many people held their breath at the auction. After the price of 2.5 million came out, there were basically no competitors. Even Mr. Cleveland, the agent of jintisi metal mining group, shut up. In fact, he can continue to shout up at the price of 2.5 million, but it has become meaningless to shout again at this time. In addition to wasting more cash to buy a non rich mine that will not be mined in a few to more than ten years, the senior management of the group will certainly think that this is a failed investment.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Sandra. It was obvious that the scarlet kiss lady had taken another ore vein. There are envy, jealousy and hatred. In short, a lot of eyes are mixed together, which makes people unable to distinguish, but this is the so-called upper class society, full of all kinds of more hidden desires and impulses.


    At this time, Dooling raised his number plate and made the first sound at the auction today, "three million!"


    At the moment when he shouted out the price, everyone''s eyes focused on him, including cliff and Sandra, and Henry also accidentally found Dooling''s existence.


    "What? Is there anything wrong?", Turin smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He looked at the people around him. Those people withdrew their eyes one by one. At this moment, they knew that the inherent forces in the West would change again.


    A person who dares to challenge the existence of the three major companies will never be a small fuss. For a time, everyone''s mind is very complex. More people still guess who the young man is.


    Sandra resumed her smile after a short surprise. "This gentleman is very green. I don''t know which company you represent? Maybe we can expand our business?"


    Du Lin pinched his tie and tied it straight. "I don''t represent anyone. I only represent myself. My name is Du Lin!"

 Chapter 606

    "It''s Mr. Dooling!" Sandra nodded with a smile and sat upright again. "Since Mr. Dooling wants it, I won''t argue."


    It seemed that Sandra was complimenting Turin''s face. In fact, her intention was a little sinister. Durin had previously taken Mr. Andorra''s mining area and sent Mr. Andorra back to the embrace of God, which made many mine owners of the Western Mining Association have great opinions on him and have been biased. At this time, if Sandra showed the overbearing of the agent of Orville group, she might be able to restore some "image" for Turin.


    Common hatred is always the most intuitive thing used by the weak to distinguish their companions. Sandra''s blood washed six mining areas. It is obviously impossible to say that no one hates this woman. Everyone doesn''t like such people who do anything for their interests. If she competes with Du Lin, Du Lin will become a little weaker in the eyes of these people. After all, Du Lin has only bloody washed a mining area, and has not shown more desire for aggression so far.


    But Sandra''s active avoidance set off an illusion that she was afraid of Turin, continued to expand Turin''s "evil" and hid herself, just as she couldn''t afford to offend Turin.


    Even she can''t afford to offend Turin. How many people here can offend Turin?


    Federer coughed and wanted to say something to explain the whole thing. After all, Andorra was wrong first, and Turin was just fighting back in self-defense. He has also been operating in the West for some years. Being able to master two very valuable gold and gem mines, he has a certain power and strength. His explanation, even if people don''t believe it, will shake their existing ideas. But Dooling quietly pressed his leg and asked him to swallow what he was going to say.


    Turin sat expressionless. He knew Federer meant well, but sometimes good intentions may not be able to return to a good situation. When he first arrived in the west a month ago, people here looked down on him from top to bottom. Only when people here were aware of his evil began to fear and dislike him. If the things between him and Andorra were really explained clearly, people might still resist and dislike him like this, there would be no big gap.


    to accept?


    That''s impossible. Although the west is large and has many resources, more people can make a living here. People living on the top of the tower welcome fertilizers from all over the world to moisten the soil in the west, but they don''t welcome strong people to carve up their living space. Anyway, people don''t like it. Why don''t you make others more afraid of yourself?


    Sandra''s performance brought the auction to an end, and durin won the mining right of the copper mine for 3 million. He only needs to register and go through the relevant mining procedures before he can mine on a large scale.


    Due to the appearance of Du Lin, there were not many participants in the buffet after the auction. Almost all the main members of the West Mining Association left. They had to find a place to hold a small meeting, leaving only the representatives of their own forces here.


    Sandra had been paying attention to Turin. Just as she was ready to say hello to Turin, Henry passed her first and reached out to Turin. In fact, this gesture has been very... Humble and a little humiliating, but Henry himself, Sandra or Cleveland didn''t think Henry was too much.


    They are not pure Westerners. They are all representatives of major group companies and even huge consortia. They know more about what happened in other parts of the Empire. Durin on the east coast, a prefix added to distinguish durin from other people called durin, is accompanied by a series of legendary deeds. In the eyes of these people, Dooling has three things of the highest value. The first is the perfect smuggling channel he maintained in cooperation with the Navy on the east coast.


    The second is the city of Otis, the hottest cash cow in his empire.


    The third and most powerful force is the local association in his hands.


    Therefore, they will not treat Dooling as an insignificant person. These people who are used to living in shopping malls and more occasions have regarded Dooling as a person of the same status or even better status than themselves.


    At least he is the leader of an interest group, and Sandra only works for interest groups.


    "I''ve always heard Elena mention you..." Henry smiled very sunny. According to his personal data, he is 36 years old this year, but his hair is a little bald like a 56 year old man, but this does not hinder his noble birth temperament and a little confused. His cheerful smile infects others, "It''s a great honor to meet you here. I heard you came to the West and wanted to invite you to visit me. Elena''s craft is good. You''ll like her food."


    This is a very direct invitation, because the meaning of family banquet in the western world is far beyond the general social etiquette, which can bring the family banquet to a deeper meaning. At some times, it can even be regarded as a further temptation, such as alliance. Only partners who trust each other and have extraordinary value and significance will be invited to the family banquet.


    Durin was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that Elena should be Mark''s sister, Nasha''s aunt. He nodded quietly, stretched out his hand and held it tightly with Henry, "me too. After I deal with the things in my hand these days, shall we make an appointment?"


    "Anytime, anywhere!" Henry shook his arm, then looked at Sandra who had come to him with a smile, turned back and said to Turin, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first, and I''ll ask the Secretary to give you my phone." after saying a simple goodbye to Sandra, he looked at Turin again, turned and left quickly.


    Turin''s eyes lingered on Henry''s back for a moment before turning back to the great beauty in front of him.


    In fact, Du Lin has seen many beautiful women, including all kinds of beautiful women, especially in the dream world. He has read almost all kinds of women in that world. Here, there have always been beautiful women around him. He has seen a lot of beautiful women, whether Defu who has developed a certain temperament or freina, but he has rarely seen women like Sandra. Her temperament is very special and her eyes are very flexible. She doesn''t need to adjust her facial muscles according to her own ideas. Just the change of her eyes can let people know what kind of expression will appear on her face next second.


    This is a very strange woman. When you look at her, you think she will laugh. The next second, she really smiled, comfortable and amazing.


    It was as if she was looking at Turin now. Her eyes were not cold and bloody behind the nickname of scarlet kiss at all. Instead, they were quite gentle. They flowed from her heart like a stream in the moonlight, making people feel good unknowingly.


    "I just pushed off cliff''s invitation. You have to invite me to dinner." she smiled a few times, looked at the unchanged Turin and continued, "you let me lose a merit. Shouldn''t you compensate me?"


    "Meet Sandra, Sandra diplesi, the current agent of Orville metal group in the west, who is fully responsible for all the affairs of the group company in the West! Nice to meet you, Mr. durin!"


    Du Lin''s eyes moved from her face to her hand, and then he reached out and shook her. The woman''s hand looked very soft, but it actually gave Du Lin a very "hard" feeling. They shook their hands a little and released them. "Doolin, you know."


    "Of course, the creator of miracles, the whole empire is talking about you and your miracles. If you can, can you tell me how you thought of turning a ruins in the Gobi desert into a prosperous metropolis? I''m very curious!" at this time, if Sandra only looks at her eyes, she looks like a little girl when she saw her idol at the age of 16 or 17, His eyes are full of exploration and curiosity, as well as a trace of worship.


    Du Lin was very surprised when his observation was so outstanding that he could read so many complex information from a person''s eyes. His eyebrows shook and he came back to his mind. "This title sounds awkward. As for how I did it... Of course, I was forced out." he said and smiled, At the same time, his keen perception made him aware that someone had been staring at him. When he turned his head and looked in the direction of that look, cliff, who was eating in the distance, withdrew his eyes and looked away.


    Dooling''s eyes also attracted Sandra''s turn. When she turned around, she explained in a low voice, "Mr. Cleveland has few friends in the west, and Mr. Andorra is one of his few friends." she seemed to be explaining the "interaction" between Dooling and Cleveland, but she was actually telling Dooling a potential message that Cleveland is his enemy.


    The enemy''s friend is also the enemy. This concept applies to any world and environment, and here is no exception.


    Dooling knew that the woman was provoking the relationship between herself and cliff, who had only seen one side, but had to deny that the provocation was very effective. At least Dooling kept cliff in mind and would pay attention to him and whether his actions would cause any trouble to himself for a long time in the future.


    At the same time, his vigilance to Sandra has risen to a higher level. Sandra must understand that what she said in this provocative tone and way of red fruit can make durin wary of Cleveland, but it will also have a certain adverse effect on her. But she said so. If she wasn''t stupid, she must be very confident that she can become "good friends" with Du Lin.

 Chapter 607

    "Thank you very much for reminding me. It''s very important to me." in terms of acting, Turin has done a good job. At least he knows how to hide the real fluctuations in his heart.


    At the moment when his eyes intersected with Sandra''s, he suddenly realized something. Naturally, he half raised his arm, slightly clenched his left hand on the middle line at the bottom of the clothes, and the naturally arched elbow just left a little position. Sandra naturally inserted her arm through Turin''s arms, and the two sides showed a particularly tacit understanding, It''s like I''ve known each other for a long time. She smiled slightly playfully, her eyes narrowed like curved crescent moons, "then invite me to dinner!"


    "What do you like to eat?", as they walked out, they said a seemingly ordinary dialogue, as if they came here just to wait for dinner in the evening.


    In the distance, Cleveland frowned at the background when they left. Others didn''t know the details of Sandra, but as the agent in the west of Kingdee metal mining group, he held heavy power and had enough help at the top level of the group. The society also had a great network of contacts, so he was still a little clear about the details of Sandra.


    In the history of the Empire, there was a very "tough man" prime minister. The prime minister had experienced three generations of emperors. When the third little emperor ascended the throne, his Excellency was powerful, and almost most nobles stood beside the prime minister. At that time, he only needed to say the taboo word, and there might be nothing for the royal family now. But he didn''t do that. He used his strong political skills to firmly make the impetuous aristocratic group willing to listen to him.


    Although we can''t help seeing from the historical records that the prime minister was called "Minister of power" and "bully", we have to say that the prime minister didn''t do anything. On the contrary, in a way, the butcher played a key role in restraining the expansion of the aristocratic group, and promoted the imperial royal family''s policy towards the aristocracy from "trust" to "vigilance", which was a turning point in the history of the Empire. The emperors no longer wanted to have a nobleman who frightened themselves for fear that he would be beheaded again and go to the other extreme.


    Although the emperors did quite well and completely solved the aristocratic group''s invasion of imperial power, they still tried the pain of reincarnation because the royal family met margus. A prime minister who is not surprising but has become a powerful prime minister has directly overthrown the era of royal rule over the Empire and entered a new future.


    No matter what happens in the future, Maggs and the prime minister will become a heavy color in the history of the Empire!


    Sandra is a figure in front of the stage of the prime minister''s family. After he resigned as prime minister, he knew that he had mastered the military and political power of the Empire for more than 40 years, and the royal family''s resentment and fear of him would lead to great disaster. Therefore, he cunningly divided the whole into parts and directly "broke up" his family. It seems that the whole family has been destroyed by his "madness", but in fact, after avoiding for hundreds of years, the family rebuilt the family with the surname of "diplexi".


    The diplexi family did not appear any brilliant and amazing politicians in the subsequent imperial history, even they were not even aristocrats, but no one would ignore their strength. It was not until margus overthrew the royal rule that the family surfaced slightly. There was the shadow of the diplexi family in almost all walks of life, so the diplexi family also had a nickname - the shadow family.


    Sandra, as a figure in front of the stage released by the shadow family, whether she is an important figure in the family or not, is a very important help to Cleveland, who is actively seeking progress. If he can combine with Sandra, he will be able to integrate into this shadow family bit by bit, obtain more resources and convenience, and build a branch dominated by himself, or even his own family.


    This is very important to him. His time is running out. He is thirty-seven years old and has few choices. Sandra is the best card in front of him now. She can only draw this card. In the future, any problem will not be a problem.


    The ideal is always infinitely beautiful. Although Cleveland has always felt that he and Sandra are a good match, Sandra doesn''t think so. His attitude towards him can be said to be very bad. As for why there is such a phenomenon, it may have something to do with Cleveland''s feeling good about himself, but Cleveland can''t be blamed. At the age of 37, his position as a regional agent of the second largest metal mining group in the empire is enough to prove his excellence.


    Not everyone can achieve this position, and even some senior leaders in the group are not as powerful as him.


    If Dolin didn''t show up, maybe Cleveland wouldn''t be too nervous. He watched the woman he wanted to marry leave with Dolin, so he had to ignore some other things.


    After the buffet, he returned to his villa, locked himself in his study and made a phone call to his friends who worked in the senior management of the group head office.


    "Is Sandra really a member of the diplexi family? Is it just the same surname?" he must determine this problem. When there are no competitors, he sees himself as the only choice and can only be the only choice. However, after the emergence of competitors, he must consider the risks and benefits. Just like Sandra''s understanding of Turin, cliff also knows enough about Turin. Before there is no conflict of interests, he can make Turin''s friends, enemies and even strangers, because he will not interfere with Turin, and Turin will not interfere with him.


    What''s more, it is impossible to hurt each other and infringe on each other''s interests.


    But when choosing to put it in front of him, he must consider whether his efforts have enough return and whether the goal he pursues is the goal he wants.


    "That''s why you called me outside working hours in the evening?" the voice in the receiver was a little unhappy. After all, the other party was also a senior level of the group. The more distinguished people were, the less they liked being harassed, "I can definitely tell you that Sandra is the niece and granddaughter of this patriarch. Even if she is not a core member, she is not comparable. Every member who can be pushed to the stage is the best in the shadow family!"


    The irascible answer relieved him a little. He comforted the other party, "well, well, I''m very sorry to disturb your happy time with your family at this time. Don''t you want my shotgun? It''ll be yours when I go back in the middle of the year. Of course, I have another question. You must answer me..."


    "This is really good news. What else do you want to ask?" , Cleveland''s friends immediately became friendly. The shotgun they said was once used by the former Emperor of the Empire, that is, the grandfather of the current emperor. It must be a lot worse than the current shotgun, but the nature and collection significance of this shotgun are completely different. The royal family has not completely fallen from the myth In the post imperial era, everything in the royal family was good. Even if the royal family farted, it was fragrant, not to mention the shotgun used by the Imperial Emperor.


    "If..., Cleveland tried to make his statement look less abrupt." what do you think I would be like if I married Sandra? "


    There was a moment of silence at the end of the phone. When Cleveland wondered if the operator accidentally lost his phone line, a voice came from the receiver, "If you marry Sandra, I will promote you to become a shareholder on the board of directors and give you more equity and power. If you can leverage the investment of the shadow family in our group, of course, we will cede some equity. Maybe you can mix the position of executive director!"


    "This joke is very interesting. I don''t know whether you drank too much or fell and hit your brain, but it''s really a good and bold guess. Try to realize it, and I''ll help you speak on the board!"


    "If you have any further information, please let me know. By the way, and my shotgun, I hope to use it to hunt at the end of next week!"


    The sound of the signal being cut off in the phone didn''t make cliff feel any discomfort. He put down the phone and lay on the sofa as comfortably as possible without any image, just like the "street friend" lying on the dirty sofa.


    Taking Sandra has reaped a lot more benefits, which looks better than he thought. It is precisely because he is in jintisi metal mining group that he knows more about the specific strength of this commercial consortium. He is now the agent of the west, but the equity of the group head office in his hand is only 1.1%. According to the current securities management terms, he even Even so, he still controls the fate of hundreds of thousands of people and huge capital power.


    Further, becoming a "minority shareholder" will be another peak of his life!


    On the other side, Du Lin is having dinner with Sandra. In this era full of great changes, the power brought by money even the Lord has to give in to it. An excellent violinist in the remote and desolate Gobi desert is playing beautiful music for them, so he can earn no less than 50 yuan. The table is full of the freshest ingredients, and there are twenty-four around him A girl in white sand holds a warm light for them.


    All the atmosphere was particularly romantic. Under the effect of alcohol and the warm lights, Sandra looked much more beautiful than when she was at the meeting!

 Chapter 608

    "You must think I''m provoking you and Cleveland." Sandra took her napkin, dipped it in the sauce on her lips, and licked it with the tip of her pink tongue, "Yes, that''s what I did. Kindis and Orville have always been in a competitive relationship in the West. The better he does, the worse I do. It can make him more trouble, which can reduce my burden on business. And I believe..." she suddenly smiled softly, and the surrounding environment seems to be much more vivid because of her smile, "He doesn''t want to be friends with you, and you don''t want to be friends with him."


    There is still half a hump on the plate in front of Du Lin. camels are actually rare in Yaoxing empire. Although there are some desertification areas here, they are far from enough to need camels, and there is no environment for camels to grow.


    These camels were imported from the yarrant Empire and were mainly used as "food materials" , the hump is the best part of the camel. The rich fat layer and muscle fiber are intertwined, which is more delicate than the best frosted beef, and some beef has no flavor. Before baking, marinate with some spices, and then wrap them with honey to lock the flavor in the meat. Take them out immediately after freezing for 18 hours for baking , and then poured with secret sauce, giving people a very unique taste and taste.


    As if these meat are alive, it is absolutely a wonderful enjoyment to feel the most brilliant bloom of life at that moment in the bag entrance.


    The price of such a roast hump is 68 yuan. With other side dishes, red wine and the surrounding "atmosphere", the price of this meal will not be less than 400 yuan.


    This is the life of the rich, a life that poverty can never imagine.


    Durin cocked his legs and held a cigarette in his mouth. He looked slightly at Sandra. At this time, he shrugged. "Maybe he and I will become good friends?"


    Sandra retorted with a disapproving smile: "No, you won''t. because you won the first copper mine discovered this year, it is definitely a very fatal blow to him. Jindisi metal mining group is the second largest metal mining company in the Empire. All the second ranked people will always focus on the first, even the place beyond the first, and so will jindisi."


    "Your acquisition of this copper mine means that Kingdee has lost a copper mine, that tens of thousands of tons of copper ingots will appear in the market, and that the market price will fluctuate significantly. Their only way is to use more money to buy the copper ingots in your hand to ensure that they continue to maintain absolute control in the copper classification related to non-ferrous metals "You make them lose more, and they will shift the responsibility to cliff, because his'' incompetence ''makes the company lose a lot of money, and he will regard the result as your harm to him."


    "Now, do you still think you will become friends?"


    Sandra''s words are not wrong at all. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and there is no human favor to speak of. Especially in this society without effective constraints on capital expansion, it has become a mainstream view to regard economic achievements as a person''s value in society.


    People say to the losers that you should go where you should go.


    Where?


    Worthless things will be thrown into the garbage, just like worthless people.


    The appearance of Dooling made cliff "depreciate". He would certainly attribute all the reasons to Dooling. They would never be friends, and they might soon become enemies.


    Sandra had just reminded him, and durin noticed Sandra''s reminder. He frowned a little and relaxed quickly.


    "So can we be friends?" asked Dooling. "According to you, there is also a direct competitive relationship between us. If I continue to fight at the right time in the future, will it make us enemies?" he closed his mouth and smiled. "It''s my honor to have a beautiful enemy."


    Sandra laughed again, amused by durin. "Are you trying to praise my beauty? Well, I accept your praise!"


    Durin raised his glass and the two took a sip. The violinist pulled the strings faster and faster, masking the conversation between the two.


    "Do you think we will become enemies?" Sandra put down her glass. "No, No. the goal of Orville group is not entirely on non-ferrous metals, which is related to the group''s future strategic plan, so I can''t tell you too much. We can only say that we will not become enemies, but are likely to become friends."


    After dinner, Sandra refused Doolin''s polite offer to send her back and left alone. Doolin soon took his eyes away from his back. Sandra has revealed a lot of news to him. He feels that the biggest harvest today is not that he has got a copper mine, but this meal. He doesn''t know what the reason for Sandra''s deliberate kindness is, but no matter what kind of purpose she holds If you can''t see the benefits from Dooling, Sandra may not have dinner with him and say so much.


    After finding out these things and guessing thoroughly, Dooling even mastered a general situation in the West.


    In the next few days, durin asked people to get the mining license for the copper mine. In fact, after the privatization of the land, it was the owner of the land. Even if the owner opened a hole in his own land to the center of the earth, it had nothing to do with the Empire. The full name of this license is called "environmental protection license for non-ferrous metal resource exploitation", which requires a fee as compensation for possible environmental damage and the cost of repairing the environment.


    In other words, it''s the way the governments of the three western states make money. There are Gobi everywhere, or the canyon river that has been weathered for many years. Where does the "beautiful environment" come from? Therefore, Dooling needs to pay a deposit of 15000 yuan to get the license and carry out large-scale mining.


    Originally, this is a very simple little thing that anyone can do, but in this unlikely accident link, there is a little accident, and the license can''t be done!


    "Did they say why?"


    Ellis scratched his head. "The state government official in charge of this matter told me that spring is coming soon. Because the agricultural and animal husbandry land has increased significantly this year, the license needs to be delayed. You can apply after the farming is completed..."


    After hearing this, Du Lin was stunned for a while, and then he smiled, "take 1000 yuan and 10 yuan change and give it to him. Tell him that we have invested a lot of money in this copper mine. We can''t wait so long to see if there is any simpler way to accommodate."


    As soon as Ellis said it, Turin knew it was not a legitimate excuse. It was purely for the benefit or to embarrass them. This style is very common, especially in some institutions and departments at the level of city hall. If you casually card the process of handling affairs, you will naturally receive a large amount of facilitation fees, which is much more than what you earn from honest work. At the level of the state government, there will be special people engaged in this work. They are called brokers, which can also be called lobbyists.


    But Dooling didn''t intend to borrow someone else''s hand. A humble clerk, a thousand yuan is enough to send him off.


    He didn''t really pay attention to it until Ellis came back with a thousand dollars, which made Turin realize that someone was targeting himself.


    Looking at Ellis as if he had done something wrong, durin didn''t say anything about him and let him sit in the chair opposite him, "what did he say this time?"


    "That guy said it''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of policy. The new mining will produce a lot of industrial sewage and garbage, which will affect the underground water sources within kilometers nearby. These things have a great impact on the ecological environment and may lead to abnormal farming in some areas. Let''s wait until the middle of April anyway, when all farming will be completed Only when all the seeds sprout can we apply for a license. "


    There is absolutely no problem with this statement. Mining itself is to dig down. It is easy to dig into the main streams and tributaries of some underground rivers. In addition, all kinds of sewage will really cause great damage to the water quality. But the problem is that this is the west, which is uninhabited for thousands of miles. The copper mine is more than 100 kilometers away from the nearest city. If the pollution to groundwater is really caused by more than 100 kilometers of natural filtration, there will be no problem.


    There is no excessive chemical pollution in Kaitong copper mine. It is nothing more than some sewage with excessive metal content. These metal powders have long been precipitated in the flow of more than 100 kilometers of underground river. How can there be so many things.


    Durin nodded noncommittally, "it''s not your fault. There are others interfering in our business. I''ll ask about it myself."


    Then he asked Ellis to continue to work. Then he called the governor''s secretary''s office of the state government and found the person in charge.


    "I''m Doolin. I have a question. Do you think I''m from other places, so it''s easy to fool?" his is not fierce, but quite peaceful, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    The other end of the phone responded very quickly, "Doolin? Ah, it''s Mr. Doolin. I don''t know what happened..."


    After the phone call, the Secretary and the governor reported the phone call just now. The governor rubbed his temples and ordered, "tell mennong and ask him how to solve it. It''s his business!"

 Chapter 609

    After a failure of "armed appeal", mennong precipitated for several years and changed a way to realize his personal ambition and desire by participating in politics. This time he did better than the last time. He established a very solid interest relationship with the capitalists in the West and even outside the west, and connected it into a huge network. These capitalists helped him complete his political program, smoothly implement his political ideas, and achieved great results.


    He also helped those capitalists "reduce" the wages of workers and save a lot of money. At the same time, he gave the green light on some projects, so that these capitalists also got enough returns. In particular, mennong''s policy preference for these capitalists in some western cities has reached a degree of recklessness, making the two sides always in the honeymoon period of cooperation.


    The temptation of the "Three Guarantees" policy makes mennong quickly gain the recognition and trust of the vast majority of local people in the West. With the help of him and his interest partners, the state government has basically been ignored by mennong. However, he did a very good job. He had an inherent ability of businessmen. While leaving the governor speechless, he also felt that the current situation was not bad.


    One of the governor''s sons has been nominated by a new Party member in a small city. The next step is to become a formal member. In addition, there are two sons. One works in bondika group company as deputy manager of investment department, and the other works as a minority shareholder in ludawan chemical group. In addition, his little daughter is also arranged with a good job.


    The governor himself also has a place to go. Mennon provided a huge sum of 1.8 million to let him open the channel of rise. If Harry comes to power after his term of office, he will continue to serve as governor in a southern state and have the opportunity to become a member of the cabinet in four years.


    Mennon remained respectful to him and would not interfere with the independent work of the state government at any time except for some special affairs. Every month, the governor will make a large "political contribution", which makes the governor very satisfied with mennong''s practice. Everyone takes care of each other''s dignity without harming each other''s interests.


    People who can be assigned to the West as governor are basically those who have reached the end of their political career. Well done, there may be promotion and appointment after the end of the term of office. If you don''t do well, even if you mix a casual job in the party after the end of the term of office, you will be happy to have the current change.


    The phone soon went to mennong. After mennong knew about it, his attitude was very simple, that is, continue to drag on.


    Spring can be delayed for a period of time because of spring ploughing. After the end of spring ploughing, there will be a wave of tobacco planting season in late spring and early summer. Those tobacco groups are not fuel-efficient lights. They are more arrogant than arms groups. It may be that the federal tobacco has been pressed too hard. In addition, the tobacco industry has ushered in an outbreak tide. Local bosses hold a lot of money in their hands and don''t even pay attention to God. Wait until autumn and autumn harvest season, as for winter.


    In the conservation season, zoologists said that to protect the Gobi wolves and all kinds of wild animals in the west, water pollution will do the greatest harm to these wild animals.


    At eleven o''clock on Monday morning, just after the regular meeting of the state government, Mr. Mike returned to his office and looked at some minutes of the meeting. This year, the area of agricultural land in the West has expanded 29 times over last year, and the tobacco groups have made the greatest contribution. The special climate in the west makes the tobacco produced here have a different mellow aroma from that in other places, more sunshine time and rich groundwater resources. In addition, it has been activated and deposited soil fertility for unknown tens of thousands of years, which has been highly praised by the researchers of the tobacco group.


    Last year''s outbreak of tobacco sales, and with the signing of the memorandum, tariffs on some commodities will be restored, including tobacco. The federal tobacco merchants could not obtain more government dumping subsidies from foreign trade and lost great competitiveness. The Imperial Tobacco products could not only defeat these foreign cigarettes within the Empire, but also sell their products to the Federation without differential treatment, which brought great benefits to the tobacco groups.


    Therefore, almost all tobacco groups began to expand their tobacco fields madly, and some even considered moving their headquarters to the West because of lower taxes and some subsidies. This is definitely an excellent growth environment for tobacco groups with increasing trade volume, and it has indeed played an amazing attraction.


    In addition, the Imperial Cabinet sent a document to the three western states. The cabinet proposed to build a new special zone on the west coast to increase and strengthen trade ties with the west continent. Even the navy has begun to enclose land. They want to build another military deep-water port on the west coast. This is also the construction plan approved by the Imperial military headquarters and the first time the military headquarters allocated funds to the Navy after the civil Patriotic War. The military headquarters does not expect these navies to win glory for the country, but at least to ensure the safety of imperial waters.


    Since the signing of the sea area act, countries have paid more and more attention to the sea area. Recently, there has been a new voice within the military headquarters that the Navy should be incorporated into the development plan of the military headquarters again, trying to reconcile with the Navy and solve the contradictions between them.


    These are far away things. Mr. Mike turned around casually, cleaned up the things on the table and was ready for his lunch break from work. At this time, the door of the office was pushed open without knocking and his permission. He subconsciously looked at the person who came in and frowned.


    It''s the annoying guy again. He has come twice and brought a thousand dollars to him the second time. To be honest, he really wants the 1000 yuan. His salary is only 55 yuan a month, which is equivalent to his two-year savings. But the problem was that mennon had told him that he would drag on anyway, so he had to go against his conscience and refuse the application of the guy who represented Du Lin.


    Mennon''s attitude towards big people is completely different from that towards small people. He can make everyone very satisfied with big people, but he is much simpler and rude to small people.


    Either get out or take my money and do what I say. But everyone likes it. After all, this is the west, the simple West. When the fist is not as big as others, bow your head is the most correct choice.


    "As I said, your application must be..." Mike suddenly stood up, because after Alice pushed the door, he stood aside. A man in a blue and white suit, a top hat and a black and white windbreaker came in.


    He took off his hat and put it in Ellis''s hand. Then he went to the chair opposite Mike''s table and sat down.


    Mike knows this man. It can be said that the whole state government knows this man. His name is Dolin.


    "Mr. Dolin... I didn''t expect you to come in person. I explained to your men that I didn''t mean to embarrass a big man like you, didn''t I? But now the state government''s policy is like this. At the meeting this morning, the governor also mentioned to ensure the smooth progress of farming...", Dolin didn''t say anything, Mike explained. He was a little flustered. He didn''t think that Turin would come in person. This guy is not a good man, and he''s not easy to provoke.


    He doesn''t know much about some things about Du Lin, but can people who even mennong should be careful to deal with be easy to mess with?


    Durin nodded, leaned back and leaned back on the back of the chair. He picked the tip of his eyebrows and asked, "go on, I want to hear what else you have to say?"


    "No... no, sir." Mike swallowed his saliva and stood uneasily behind the table, like a student who made a mistake and was caught by the teacher.


    Dufo, standing next to Dooling, took out two rolls of ten dollar bills from his pocket. Peng pressed them on the table. Mike''s eyes were immediately attracted by the two rolls of money. With his understanding of these people and money, it must be two thousand yuan, no doubt. However, the money really can''t be taken. Mennong will certainly trouble him. He doesn''t want to lose his current job.


    "Now, please tell me, is my license ready?" asked Dooling, looking at him seriously.


    Mike struggled. "Sorry..."


    When he said the word sorry, dufo put his hand on the desk, jumped gently, slid along the desk, and the gun in his hand was against Mike''s temple. The cold muzzle of the gun left Mike''s mind blank. He thought these people were crazy and took out guns in the state government office building. Don''t they know what killing here means? According to the laws of the Empire, this means that they attacked the state government. This is a riot and will be suppressed. Everyone will be executed!


    But the problem is that now the muzzle of the gun is against him, his Adam''s apple slides quickly, and his hands are raised slowly, "don''t be impulsive, Mr. durin..."


    "Give you two choices!"


    "The first option is to get the license I need right away. I''m an imperial businessman who abides by the law. I need this certificate, and you happen to be the official handling this certificate. Your excellent and skilled business ability enables you to handle this matter in the shortest time. Then I leave with the certificate, and you take the money home to reunite with your family."


    "The second option is to shoot you here and accuse you of robbing my money. My people can only shoot a ''former'' official who is crazy about money on the spot in order to protect my safety. Of course, for humanitarian reasons, I will compensate your family for dozens of yuan, at least let you burn it in the incinerator."


    "The road is taken by people themselves."


    "Choose for yourself!"

 Chapter 610

    Mr. Mike is obviously not those who have the fate of the protagonist. Under the threat of death and the temptation of money, he happily chose a way to live.


    People say that small people are sad, and it is true. In front of big people, small people are sad "species", but we can''t ignore another thing. That is, although the little people are sad, they still have a choice!


    At some time, this opportunity is more valuable than the dignity of big people.


    We should know that all the people who can choose are small people. Adults never make choices, not because they have grown up and refuse to do multiple-choice questions, but because they don''t even have the power to make choices, let alone the opportunity.


    It''s really not easy to say who is more suitable for this society and who is more suitable for long-term survival in society.


    Mr. Mike is a person who is very skilled in his work and enthusiastic about his career, just as Dolin said. He wrote the information in several documents, took out the official seal, stamped it, and signed it. The license was completed in less than five minutes. With this license, Dooling can open and aboveboard large-area mining. It doesn''t mean that mining can''t be carried out without this license, but you can do many things in violation of the rules, but you should also be prepared to bear the corresponding results.


    If a small man is found secretly mining by the state government, he may be fined at most, and then reprimanded, even if it is over. But if the big man is found secretly mining, it is like dropping a drop of blood in the sea water, and all sharks tens of kilometers away begin to swim rapidly towards this place. Many magnificent buildings we see often crack from a trivial place and then collapse!


    Don''t give people any chance to trouble themselves from the rules, that''s Dooling''s attitude. Because the more open and straightforward the method is, the more impeccable it is.


    Doing the right thing is different from going astray!


    When he got the license, Mr. Mike also readily explained to Turin who was behind him. This person was indeed mennon, as Turin expected at the beginning. He was not surprised that mennon took the West as his base camp. He wanted to become a governor here and try to ascend the throne of the highest power of the Empire, so he would not allow another potential opponent who threatened him to live in his base camp.


    If Du Lin were in mennon''s position now, he might be more extreme.


    On the afternoon of the day he got his license back, Doolin sent someone to contact snake head. He needed to buy at least 500 slave miners and hire about 50 to 150 imperial miners. The mixing of miners is a very common behavior in western mining areas, and the vast majority of mining areas are implementing this set of management measures. In fact, to put it bluntly, there is no wise place to artificially establish a class within the miners. The essence of the class is struggle. Miners'' groups in two different classes will hate and confront each other, which is one of the ways to ensure the "stability" of the mining area.


    But Dooling''s purpose is to let the slaves go through a psychological process, let them suffer, and then let them "find" the way to the future.


    In addition, durin also asked people to find ten very hard-working miners from the slave miners in Andorra mining area, and told them in front of all slaves that these ten people were free in advance because they loved their current work and had a strong sense of responsibility for themselves. You can not only settle your salary and leave here anytime and anywhere, but also continue to work here. You can also move to the employee area and enjoy the same salary as the local miners.


    For a moment, the eyes of all slaves had a terrible change. Before that, Turin also made a lot of promises to them, some of which had been fulfilled. For example, improving food and living conditions and paying slightly lower wages than local miners have been fulfilled. But these slaves did not show much enthusiasm, and only a few people showed different from others. The slaves who came here for a long time became indifferent after the initial excitement, because they thought it might be a lie made by Turing.


    No matter how much salary they saved while working here, what Turing promised in three years is still far away. What if they were killed before they were free, or even after they were free? Is everything they have returned to Turin? What''s the point of Dooling''s promise?


    But this time, the people selected are obvious to all, and they are all new slaves, so they are more eager to regain their freedom and become numb without too much deception and injury. They have taught everyone a living lesson - people should keep moving forward with dreams and hopes for the future.


    The ten young people were also very excited. They were free and received 100 yuan each from Dooling. They could leave the mining area to nearby cities anytime, anywhere, or even leave the Empire to return to their hometown.


    Du Lin didn''t deceive them. When the open door was close at hand, no one could stabilize their fluctuating emotions. One by one, they strongly restrained their palpitations. They seemed to be slow with trembling legs, but almost ran out of the door.


    Their free running figure outside the gate was reflected in the blind and turbid eyes of those slaves in the slave area. Their eyes became clear and thorough, and some people were excited to cry.


    There was no mine protection team with guns outside the gate. Without the traps they imagined, they saw those people running far and far. Until they couldn''t see, their mood was a little calmer.


    If it was over here, it would obviously underestimate Dooling. The next day, the third day and the fourth day, all ten people came back again.


    They changed their clothes and looked completely different from before they left. At least they didn''t seem to have been persecuted. There was an inexplicable self-confidence and expectation on everyone''s face.


    Yes, these ten people are back again. Many of them thought at the beginning that they would leave this terrible country and the West like hell at once. But when they took out the money to buy tickets to the west coast, they froze involuntarily.


    People are animals who love face. This is the same in this world and in another world. It is an irrefutable truth.


    Is it meaningful to go back with physical wounds and inner hesitation?


    Why can they be tricked into being slaves to the Empire and sold?


    Don''t you want to change yourself and the situation of your family through the efforts of your hands?


    They were cheated once, but they were lucky to meet Dooling and didn''t be cheated again. The second time, they began to hesitate, hesitate and think. If all the promises made by Du Lin can be fulfilled, can''t they work as free people and get almost the same salary and treatment as local miners? Then why leave and return to the backward hometown, even the hometown in the war?


    Why don''t you stay here?!


    Why not be here and find the future they once longed for?


    So they came back. It seemed like a small thing, but it was a big thing for the slaves in the mining area. Many slaves looked at them through the high walls made of barbed wire and steel bars and asked them if they had met Dolin''s people outside and whether they had been caught.


    When they talk about things outside and the purpose of their return, all the slaves in the slave area are a real sensation!


    The huge cheers seemed to put the whole mining camp in a grand festival celebration. These slaves wantonly vented their fear suppressed in their hearts. They also had a smile on their faces and full of hope in their eyes.


    Yes, yes, as long as you work hard to mine, you can not only get the freedom you haven''t seen for a long time, but also get equal treatment. You can return home with a sum of money and accept the baptism of the envy of your family and neighbors!


    "Your method is very terrible!" dove stood beside Turin and looked at the boiling slave area. The slaves shook the barbed wire and high walls hysterically. Turin didn''t stop them except to make people stare at them and don''t make more excessive moves. They need something to stimulate their numb nerves and radiate more motivation.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders. These are small things. "Let those ten people come up. I still have something to do. It''s a waste for these people to stay here and dig stones."


    As soon as Ellis nodded and turned away, he soon took ten young people who were completely new to the office of the mining area.


    These young people respected Du Lin very much. They bent down one by one and called him "under Du Lin Pavilion".


    "It''s very good that you can come back. I see some different things from your personality, morality and soul. It''s also doomed that you are different from others and the vast majority of people." Turin stood up with a smile. He pushed open the window, stood by the window and turned to look at these people.


    The sun was right behind him, and the golden and warm radiance fell on his shoulders and body, making him as if he were bathed in holiness. Even Jinhui became his foil. He raised his arm and clenched his five fingers tightly, giving a particularly powerful visual impact!


    He smiled and asked, "believe it? From you, I see the future of the West!"

 Chapter 611

    "Do you know how many slaves there are in the west of the Empire?" ten people shook their heads. They were not familiar with the Empire at all, and they didn''t come to the West voluntarily. Compared with the west, their initial idea was to go to the South or East Hainan. It is said that it is easier to make money there.


    Dooling answered the question for them. He was on three fingers, "According to some unofficial and crude statistics, there are no less than 300000 slaves from all over the world in the west of the Empire. Many of these slaves left their hometown with great dreams like you, trying to make a world and change the fate of themselves and their families. But they are all here now. Life is better than death in the mines in the West Slaves! "


    It''s not that Dulin fooled around. He was originally engaged in the business of smuggling channels on the east coast. He still knows a little about other ways to make a living on the sea. The most worthy thing to say is human smuggling.


    These professional population trading organizations recruit workers everywhere in some poor and backward countries or countries with frequent outbreaks of war. Taking advantage of the local people''s desire to change their lives and destiny, they attract a large number of people willing to work abroad with various pleasant sayings such as high salary, high welfare and high treatment. They will select and classify these people, and the names are very simple - different Work requires different types of work. Industry certainly needs strong young people. Light industry recruitment certainly hopes to be delicate and patient girls.


    As for more details, there are also, but not many. If the local people listen to their deception and believe it, they will basically not escape the end of becoming slaves. These population trading organizations will carry out a "go to big cities" When they get on the bus, they will find that they are not going to a big city, let alone to do a physical examination, but the beginning of their miserable life. They will be assigned a number like animals, and then assigned to different lower level more specific organizations.


    Then they will enter the quarantine process. Although human trafficking is illegal, everyone is still very responsible. They are not responsible for these people, but for money. Once a person has an infectious disease in the closed environment of maritime transportation, as long as the epidemic spreads, almost every ship will die. Such losses are neither willing to encounter nor try. Therefore, there will be a very strict "Quarantine" process. Then they will separate those who have attended school and have a little culture from ordinary people, and will not incite these "commodity" riots that may not know what will happen later through language or intimidation.


    It is not a joke to have a riot on the sea, because even the population trading organizations cannot find support anytime and anywhere. Once a riot occurs, there is only one end for these commodities, that is, death.


    When they arrive, these goods will be sold to those who need slaves for hundreds of yuan or more, and these main consumers are not in the west, in the south, on the east coast, or in all economically developed areas.


    The rest will be thrown to the West as garbage. It costs tens of dollars per head, and counting heads counts money.


    This is a business without capital. You only need to pay some management fees, bear some shipping costs, and then make huge profits!


    These cheap slaves in the West will not be valued by all mine owners. They are nothing more than the money of dozens of baskets of slag - if they open a gold mine, their life may be worth only the price of a gold mine raw stone!


    Dooling took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one. The cigarette was sandwiched between his fingers. With the movement of his arm when he spoke, the rising smoke was constantly changing, "I always believe that at the moment of birth, everyone is equal and there is no difference. Slaves should not appear in this world. This is a retrogression of civilization, gentlemen. You have experienced this pain and suffering personally, and you should understand the despair of these people better than I do."


    "I was born in the countryside. My father, my grandfather and even generations of farmers. I wanted to change my destiny. With my hands, I chose to challenge the fate arrangement for me like you. I was lucky and I did it. Then I began to think that I should do something meaningful, because money, power and status should not be a living person I should have a more noble pursuit, and then I decided that I would challenge myself and the world. "


    "I want to lead all the oppressed, enslaved and unfairly treated people to do something. Even if we are broken to pieces, at least we have done our best to roar in the face of the injustice of fate and the indifference of society."


    "When I came here and came to the west, I knew that there were such barbaric acts in the civilized world. It was frightening and cold sweat!"


    "I once complained about why I came to the West and why I didn''t stay in a more prosperous place. When I saw you and the people below, I understood the reason why the gods asked me to come here!"


    Durin''s tone became impassioned, "because of you, because of what I need to do, the gods chose me, let me see and let me change!"


    "I know you may ask, in that case, why don''t I release all the slaves here immediately?"


    When the question was thrown out, the ten people who were still willing to believe had some intention, because the question pointed directly to a key point of all the previous words of Turing. Since you want to change, why not change immediately?


    It''s not that Dooling is dizzy, but that he must say it now. He said it, and others said it, even if every word and the tone of every word are the same, it gives people a different feeling. Put it in the hands of others, it may be a sharp blade to destroy Turin''s "hypocrisy", but he said it himself, that is the toughest shield to protect himself!


    "Because even if I immediately released these people outside, I just saved them. There are 300000 slaves in the whole west waiting for the day when the light shines into the dark mine cave. I can''t release all 300000 slaves. I don''t have such power. Even if I die, I can''t do it!"


    "Moreover, even if I release them now, it may not be a good thing for them, because this is not your hometown or your country. Many stubborn people here have accepted the shameful acts and thoughts of beasts. Maybe less than one tenth of these people outside can return home, and the rest will die in the West of the Empire."


    "What I need to do is change, change people''s thoughts, put the beast in a cage and release civilization from the box made of gold!"


    "Only on that day, 300000 people who are being treated unfairly can usher in the real sunshine!"


    "And you will be the warriors who will return civilization. That''s what I see from you!"


    "You have the good qualities that everyone will praise. You are firm, tenacious, brave and persistent... And only with your help can I bring change to the West. Gentlemen, your work should not be to dig minerals with a hoe in a mine, but to strive for a way to return to civilization for the 300000 victims of barbaric slavery in the western world, The road to light! "


    "I will tell you what to do and point out a direction for you. Next, you can only look at your own."


    "I know this is a very presumptuous request, but I also hope that after feeling it, you can think personally for the suffering slaves in the West. When you are chained together by Andorra to work in the mine, do you yearn for the light like everyone else?"


    "The gods brought me here because of you."


    "If we can, I hope we can change the west, the Empire and the world together, so as to make the world less torture and pain, more warmth and sunshine!"


    "This is a very hard and even life-threatening career. If you are willing to do something with me, stay."


    "If you don''t want to, I will give you the same treatment as the locals as I said, so that you can continue to work here."


    "A road full of thorns, destined not to be safe and peaceful is at your feet. You have the right to turn back, but please believe me, if you go down this road, you will be greeted with a future that is countless times more brilliant than you expect!"


    Ten young people in the room may come from different continents, different countries and different cities.


    They may have different or even completely opposite beliefs, and some people may not have beliefs.


    But at this moment, at this moment, at this seemingly frozen second, they forgot all their beliefs in the past, and forgot that they had prayed continuously in the mine, but there was nothing they could do. Lord, it was not the god they believed in that saved them, but the person in front of them.


    This man is bathed in endless golden brilliance. His whole person seems to be shining. The sun is infatuated with him, surrounds him and refuses to leave. When I look at him, I seem to see the boundless flame, just like the sun in the sky that brings life and warmth to all creatures in the world.


    In this very short time, they all slowed down their breathing, afraid that their heavy breathing interrupted Turin''s words. His words made everyone''s blood boil. The power constantly emerging in their body made them seem to see that countless dark chains firmly locked the distant sky. This power gave them a kind of confidence that as long as they stretched out their fists, they could break all the chains and let the sun shine everywhere!

 Chapter 612

    People are compassionate, especially when the compassionate person and the sympathized party belong to the same class level, but the identity and status within the class level are different.


    A rich man became a tramp because his investment failed, his factory closed down and his enterprise went bankrupt. When a working class sees this news, it will never sympathize with the rich man''s situation and experience. Instead, it may laugh. Something called schadenfreude quickly infects his mood and may even make them spit and say they deserve it.


    The only people who really sympathize with the rich are the rich, even a group of people richer than the rich. No matter what their mood is at the beginning, they will eventually become sympathetic, and then say that this guy is really unlucky, or this guy is really poor.


    This is compassion, a social class compatible emotion from top to bottom, which will never be from bottom to top.


    Now, the slave miners in Andorra mining area, under the complaint of the ten slave representatives who have been released and free, began to produce an emotion they should not have - compassion.


    They have seen hope and touched hope, but there are 300000 slaves on this land who, like "once" them, live in a dark mine cave, face endless suffering, and finally die miserably in a fork in the road.


    Some of them came to the same conclusion as these representatives, and even Dooling.


    Since miracles can happen, why don''t we do something to make miracles shine bright again and save those "companions" still shrouded in darkness?


    This idea soon began to spread among the slave groups in the mining area, because Turin''s promise had begun to be fulfilled. They believed in Turin, so they elected a representative to face Turin''s request, hoping that Turin could save more slaves.


    Of course Dooling promised, and he thought so.


    At this time, one thing is changing the current calm in the West.


    In the west, many mining areas have entered the countdown to closure. It is impossible to dig more and more minerals, except Yaojing. Up to now, no one can fully analyze the special properties and components of Yaojing. There will be new progress every year, which will promote the rapid and vigorous development of another industry - chemical enterprises.


    The catalyst formula provided by each chemical enterprise is not exactly the same. Some catalyst formulas are suitable for civil use. The reaction of obsidian in these catalysts will be very stable and last for a long time, which is enough to meet the needs of ordinary people in power and heat energy and save obsidian. There are also some non civilian formulas. Obsidian and catalyst can produce violent reactions at the moment of mixing. Most of these catalysts are used in industry and military.


    At present, there are more than 30 kinds of catalysts on the market, but ordinary people don''t need to rack their brains for which catalyst to buy. The manufacturer will formulate a certain catalyst for the equipment that needs catalyst, or even the special catalyst OEM.


    Up to now, the emergence of Obsidian Crystal has always been a mystery. This self-healing mineral vein is completely in the hands of the Empire. Except for Obsidian Crystal, other minerals are really gone after mining.


    Roel''s bauxite mine is also facing such a situation. When the bauxite mine was discovered, the exploration team gave a very excellent evaluation report and thought that the bauxite mine could be excavated continuously for at least 15 years. But today is the seventh year of excavation, and no more bauxite can be found. Put simply, roel nonferrous metals mining company is facing great risks. Failure to find new deposits on this privatized land means that roel nonferrous metals mining company will soon go bankrupt.


    The imperial central bank would freeze all their assets and take everything from them. The creditors would kill Mr. roel and his family because they couldn''t afford to pay back the money.


    At the beginning, in order to seize the vein, Mr. roel offered a price of 3.3 million to grab the vein from jintis metal mining group and Orville mining group. Therefore, he mortgaged all his property to the bank and repaid a large amount of money. He borrowed a lot of money from relatives and friends to get enough capital to buy the bauxite mine. According to the exploration conclusion at that time, the capital can be recovered in 1989. After all mining is completed, the net profit after cost removal will not be less than 4.5 million to 5 million!


    At that time, it was not considered that the Empire''s economic recovery was so fast. If the report was redone today, the final net profit would exceed 8 million!


    But this is actually a trick, a scam, a scam to get Mr. roel out.


    There is no shortage of speculators in the west, such as Mr. roel and Mr. Luke, a former friend of Turin. They have come to an end in the original industry and will not have step-by-step development. If we do not adjust the industrial structure or change careers as soon as possible, it is very likely that this is going to decline. Bankruptcy is only a matter of time. Therefore, some people with ambition and gambling came to the West with money during that time, frantically competing for resources here.


    Those speculators with only hundreds of thousands to more than one million are not regarded by large companies, but Mr. roel, who holds millions of speculators, is the object of all large companies. Because they don''t understand, because they have seed, they want to fight for everything and everything. This will unconsciously raise the transaction price of many mining areas, allowing large enterprises to buy Premium mining areas with more money than originally planned, but for these speculators, they have no loss.


    The money in their pockets is still in their pockets. Until the next auction or trade fair, they start to make trouble again unless they spend all their money.


    Therefore, Mr. roel was deceived. In fact, he was not the only one who was deceived. In recent years, many mining areas have been closed due to the depletion of ore veins. Some people were lucky to earn back the money they had invested and have a little surplus. But many people ended up bankrupt and disappeared in the wilderness of the West.


    At this time, in the mining area, 271 local miners took off their clothes, including the "dog tag" around their neck. Although they are not soldiers, they also have a dog tag, which is an important voucher for counting the number of victims and identifying the bodies after the mine disaster. Local miners will have such a dog tag.


    Mr. roel has been standing aside with a gloomy face, watching these people hand over everything, and then waiting for the return of the captain of the mine protection team - these people are taken into trucks, and they will be sent to the north to continue mining. There are many mining areas in the north, but the scale is much worse than that in the West. Mr. roel gave the miners 1500 yuan each. They would stay in the north for three years and come back after three years.


    When everything was ready, Mr. roel took out a cigarette, took a few breaths, threw it on the ground, and his eyes became a little dark, "let''s start..."


    As the earth shook violently, the whole camp was affected, and then several mine openings spewed out a large amount of air flow rolling against dust and stones like piping, and the ground also cracked. At this time, there was a loud noise in my ears.


    "Collapse!"


    With a sharp scream, the whole camp was in chaos.


    Three minutes later, the emergency handling office of the state government received an alarm call. A large-scale collapse occurred in the mining area of roel mining company, and at least 300 people were trapped in the mine tunnel waiting for rescue.


    The telephone operator was shocked into a cold sweat. This may be the largest mining accident in the past two years. Since the miners began to use slaves on a large scale, the "casualties" in the city where the mining accident occurred will not exceed 30. An accident of more than 300 people will definitely shake the whole Empire.


    It was uncertain whether the Empire would turn its eyes to the west, but mennon shook first.


    The compensation brought by the accident of more than 300 people would make his pockets much cleaner. He immediately dialed the governor''s office to discuss how to deal with the matter.


    Soon the accident spread all over the west, but the reaction of the mine owners was thought-provoking. The first time they knew about it, their expressions were very strange, smiling and thinking.


    The Western Mining Association connects most mine owners in the West. They know each other''s situation. Roel''s mining area has had problems since last year, including the problem of reserves. Therefore, he also hired two famous exploration teams to wander around his site. Later, it was revealed that roel''s mine had dried up and could no longer dig anything. Although the news was finally confirmed as a rumor, roel also invited many people to his mine to see a large number of bauxite transported out of the mine.


    But as we all know, his reserves may have dried up.


    Whether a person has money can be seen from his usual style. In the past, Mr. roel did not dare to say that he was a spendthrift, but the consumption of tens of dollars and hundreds of dollars was as easy for him as drinking water. He often goes to the west to relax successful people and let them find places of faith and soul. He also often financially helps some poor women and warms them. But since the second half of last year, he has rarely appeared.


    Now it is suddenly said that Mr. roel''s mine collapsed, and when everyone was mining with slaves, he actually hired so many local miners, so the things behind this news are worth pondering!

 Chapter 613

    The state government responded very quickly... No, it should be said that mennong responded very quickly. According to the "Three Guarantees" policy agreed between him and the locals, the death compensation will be compensated according to the upper limit of the relevant compensation provisions in the current laws of the Empire, that is, 8000 yuan. Ten people are 80000 and one hundred people are 800000. According to the more than 300 people reported by Mr. roel, this will be a compensation of 2.4 million yuan.


    2.4 million is not a small amount. Many people will never see what it looks like to put one tenth of 2.4 million together. Now the money will be taken out of mennong''s pocket and become the money in others'' pockets. His only happiness is that he has ordered the current compensation to be temporarily suspended and paid only after the cause of the accident has been investigated.


    It''s a natural reason, so according to what everyone said, the money will be handed over to these people.


    If it wasn''t for natural reasons, the amount of money was debatable. This was also a way for mennong to save money. At the same time, his inner alarm also rang. This is obviously a premeditated "accident". If he can''t produce reasonable evidence to prove that the accident has other secrets, he must pay the money in full. This will make some people use their pockets as banks to withdraw money anytime, anywhere.


    Roel mining accident has caused him a lot of trouble. It has a bad impact in the west, but it also gives mennong a rare opportunity. As long as he can find the traces and clues left by roel, those who are ready to move will calm down, because they may not be able to get the money easily! Mennong Association let them know how stupid it is to try to take money from his pocket through this childish means. He will definitely make roel regret coming to this world.


    When the rescue team arrived at roel mining, it said that there was no way to complete the rescue operation in a short time. According to some people who fled from the mine, it may be that the crusher exploded due to improper operation, resulting in the collapse of the frame in the mine, and then a large area of collapse.


    Although bauxite has a "soil", it does not mean that the form of bauxite is like mud or sand, which needs to be dug out on the wall of the mine hole with a mining pick. Moreover, there can not be complete deposits under the mine. With the change of geology, large stones may appear. At this time, the crusher can work. Stick the crusher on the surface of these large stones and start the crusher. High frequency and high-intensity vibration can quickly crack the stones and then transport them out.


    The better the performance of the pulverizer, the greater the risk. You should know that if the violent reaction catalyst encounters the high energy generated by obsidian in a moment in the closed metal kinetic energy bin, it is very likely to explode if it can not be released. According to the operating instructions of the crusher, this thing is always harmless, because the kinetic energy will push the crushing head to work at the moment of violent reaction. However, if there are some problems in this process, such as stone debris or oil sludge blocking the connecting rod, resulting in the power in the kinetic energy bin can not be released, the God of death will come!


    Such things can not be said to be common, but they are definitely not rare. Therefore, the crushers in the mine are used and maintained by special personnel in order to avoid similar accidents. Even if the miners are slaves, they will arrange very professional local miners to take charge of this matter. We should know that once there are problems such as landslides, the manpower, material resources and money consumed by reopening the mine are not what every mine owner wants to see, and it will seriously delay the number and time of mining.


    Even if there is no accident, the dead are slaves, and the shredder needs money, doesn''t it?


    This thing is much more expensive than slaves!


    The rescue team discussed for a while in the mining area and felt that there was no need for rescue. It would take at least a week to dig all the mines with the existing machinery. In a week, those buried deep in the mine were thirsty and starved, even if they were not crushed to death. Finally, roel, the rescue team and representatives of the state government jointly signed a waiver of emergency rescue measures, and also announced that there were no survivors in the mine.


    In this way, it can save a lot of money for the rescue team and get a safer rescue environment.


    The next step is to slowly dig all the mine holes layer by layer. On the third day, a body was dug out. The body had long been beyond recognition under great pressure. His face was full of blood holes poked by sharp stones. The only thing that could distinguish his identity was the dog tag on his neck. With the discovery of this corpse, more and more corpses were gradually dug out, and the more they went down, the higher the degree of destruction of the corpse. In the mine cave about 50 meters below, the corpses were basically a pool of large soft meat pieces. If the skin didn''t wrap these meat pieces and bones together, you might not even see a human shape.


    In half a month, a total of 266 identified bodies were dug up. Now roel put the baton in mennon''s hand.


    Compensate?


    Still no compensation!


    Dooling wanted to watch the fun, but roel was still very smart. Maybe the word "cheat insurance" will be born in this matter. But it''s a pity that he can''t see the excitement, but he has to be watched.


    The imperial supreme court sent him a subpoena to enter court No. 1 of the imperial Supreme Court before 9:40 a.m. on Wednesday to hold the first hearing on his charge that Donald cooperated with the Kape family against his attempted assassination. During this period, all things were run by the lawyer group, so he didn''t know much. If it wasn''t for the summons, he didn''t know that things had come to this step.


    This is also the first hearing of the case that the lawyers dragged down as much as possible according to Dooling''s requirements. For this reason, they kept submitting evidence and modifying evidence. The imperial justice could see what these people were doing, but he didn''t like the attitude of these lawyers towards the law and the court. Finally, he had to tell them that if he played this delaying trick again, he would either withdraw the lawsuit or sentence directly.


    As a last resort, the lawyers ended their happy fishing time.


    As soon as Du Lin got off the steam locomotive, the lawyer''s representative greeted him. After they said hello, they walked outside the station and said something about the court session.


    "This lifetime justice asked us to enter the trial process, so the time was delayed by nearly a month than we planned. We have studied your evidence, witnesses and testimony. It is not easy to drag the case down in the trial. Therefore, we have paid a lot of work and time to formulate the current plan...", The representative of the law firm and the major shareholder of the law firm are habitually exaggerating the "difficulty" of the case, but he forgot that his service object is not ordinary rich.


    Durin paused at his feet and looked at the representative lawyer who had walked three or four steps before turning back. "I don''t give you money to tell me how difficult your work is. You just let me see the results." he stared at the lawyer, "If you''re going to waste your breath on such worthless things, I''ll consider changing a lawyer''s group."


    The lawyer''s serious face immediately changed into a smiling face. "I think I see, Mr. durin."


    Turin pointed to him before he continued to walk forward.


    After they left the station, someone greeted them immediately. They were the sub president and agent of the imperial capital. Last time, they accompanied Du Lin.


    "I won''t take your car. I''ll go to the court at 9:20 tomorrow morning. I have to go in advance. Bye!" , he nodded and walked towards another car parked on the side of the road, which made the representative lawyer somewhat dissatisfied. However, looking at the agency fee of 800000, his dissatisfaction soon dissipated. As long as he had money and was willing to give it to him, there was nothing he could not accept. Even if the money was enough, he could ask him to compensate the customer and discuss it for a whole day, even if it was enough Finally, both were tired in bed.


    He was just about to take back his eyes. In the corner of his eye, he saw a patrol policeman copying the license plate of a luxury car, which is also the latest urban law issued by the imperial capital, namely the parking rules for vehicles on congested roads in the city.


    More and more people in DIDU have vehicles. In some sections with dense traffic flow, such as the city center, stations, commercial distribution centers and other places, vehicles often stop at will, resulting in traffic congestion. After 11 hearings, DIDU promulgated this rule, and the temporary parking time of vehicles in the designated sections is not allowed to exceed 15 minutes. Otherwise If you exceed the time limit, you will be punished by multiplying the time limit by ten yuan, with a maximum limit of one thousand yuan.


    After the promulgation of this rule, people with cars strongly protested, but in the face of more people without cars, it is obvious that their strength is not strong enough. Therefore, the mayor of imperial city laid a special equipment on these roads. Once each temporary parking space stopped the car, it will trigger a timer. After 15 minutes, the panel will turn red and continue to work Timing. There will be patrols on every easily congested road. When the patrols find the red timer, they will copy down the license plate number and write down the number according to the timer number.


    After the vehicle leaves, the timer will not change back to its original color, and it will remain red and beyond the normal parking time. The patrol police need to turn the key to reset it. Then, the license plate number and time of overtime parking in violation of the rules will be sent to the DIDU Regional Police station, and finally the owner will be notified to pay the fine. If the owner refuses to pay the fine, the police station will file a lawsuit In the end, you should not only be fined, but also go to jail.


    Some people think this rule is too strict, but more people think it''s good.


    After all, the imperial capital is not all rich, and there are still quite a lot of working-class people. It''s the happiest thing in life to block these rich people!

 Chapter 614

    In fact, being a patrolman in congested streets such as stations is now a very popular job. Even some old police officers are competing for such an opportunity. On the one hand, it''s relatively easy. There is only a small area to patrol. You can choose to walk, ride a horse or ride a bike. It''s much more comfortable than the job of patrolling for half a day. When no one is staring, he can be a little lazy. Find a place to sit for a while, have afternoon tea and eat pancakes.


    On the other hand, it is related to income.


    Sometimes some drivers will exceed a few minutes, which will face a penalty of dozens of yuan. You know, the salary of the working class in the core imperial capital of the Empire has just risen to more than 40 yuan. The punishment of dozens of yuan in a few minutes may sound like a terrible and heavy punishment, but it is not. Rich people who can spend thousands or tens of thousands of yuan on a car don''t care whether the ticket mailed to them by the regional police station is ten yuan or 100 yuan.


    Only car owners can afford such a heavy fine, but also let these people firmly remember that parking time in these places can not be too long.


    Of course, there are a small group of people who may not be able to afford such a huge fine. They will choose to pay a "fine" of $5.10 on the spot as a reward for the patrol to let them go. Most patrolmen turn a blind eye to this.


    Now the salary is higher than the previous salary, but the price is also growing rapidly. It will not have any impact if we can get some extra money. In fact, it is also a kind of welfare for the patrol police. Including the director of the regional police station and some people in the Ministry of justice know that such things happen all the time, but they never take the initiative to say anything.


    The police itself is a profession with heavy work and full of dangers. In fact, the benefits are not good, because there are always some people staring at the police group. If the treatment of the police is good, these people will clamor to waste taxpayers'' money. Only by controlling the welfare treatment of the police within the range acceptable to these people, will they be satisfied with the government''s work and sleep at night.


    So... It''s not easy for everyone.


    The attorney stood by the car and didn''t open the door immediately. He was waiting, waiting for the opportunity to appear. As one of the lawyer representatives hired by Du Lin, his job is to solve all problems that can be solved through legal channels for the employer. It is not unreasonable for some people to call lawyers legal hooligans. These people regard the law as their own capital to play hooligans, but they are the best in this industry.


    Once the patrol and Dooling had a dispute, or the bill was too large, he would come forward to solve the little trouble.


    However, he waited less than ten seconds and decided to get in the car and leave, because Dooling couldn''t use it.


    "Is this your car?", the patrolman is a woman, wearing the uniform of the imperial police. She doesn''t have the unique beauty with a trace of uniform in people''s imagination, and has completely become a little bloated aunt. Patrol police also have the power of "surprise inspection". They can be said to be the front-line police. They often encounter some thorny problems, so bulletproof vests are standard. If you can see anything "amazing" from a layer of ceramic bulletproof vests wrapped in police uniforms, it can only be said that there are too many associations.


    The club leader here opened the door directly. Du Lin ignored the policeman and sat in directly. The female patrol frowned. Her reason told her that it was the best choice to leave now or not see anything, but her sense of responsibility told her that she should check whether these people broke the law.


    The agent went to the timer and looked at it. It was more than half an hour. They came early. It''s not that they remember the time wrong, but that the steam locomotive arrived too many times earlier or later. They didn''t dare to let Du Lin wait for them here, so they came first.


    The agent went back to the door and took out a circle of money from his pocket, all of which were small notes of five dollars. He casually ordered ten tickets and waved them in the direction of the policewoman. The money swirled in the air. He sat in the co pilot''s position and said to the driver to drive.


    The driver directly opened the mechanical pull rod to let Yaojing refill the power cabin. The catalyst was also filled at the same time, and the car body shook immediately. He stepped on the pedal of the power cabin, and the car flew out close to the body of the female patrol. It was almost possible to touch the body of the female patrol.


    The policewoman looked at the car going away, looked at the 50 yuan on the ground swaying slightly with the wind, and finally silently tore off a page in her notebook, tore it up, and then threw it into the sewer. When she bent down to pick up the fifty dollars from the ground, she felt humiliated, but she also knew that this was the world, and this was what she had to bear. The world is so unfair. In her eyes, a lot of money is nothing in other people''s eyes. She even dares to say that these people directly give her the money not to save more than 200 yuan, but simply don''t bother to pay a fine at the police station.


    She put all the money in her pocket. When she straightened up, her face turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of the money or because she bent down for a long time. When she looked at other places, she suddenly found a driver sitting in the car across the road grinning at her. After taking a look at the car with a maximum of no more than 4000 yuan, she straightened the police cap and walked over, and said in a very pure imperial accent: "Sir, please show your car purchase certificate, car registration certificate, car tax payment certificate of this year and your personal identity certificate. I suspect your car is involved in a smuggling case..."


    "Now do you have to issue a ticket for parking here in the imperial capital?", Du Lin asked casually, and then the agent said the parking rules again. For this reason, he also complained a few words, because he is also a car owner.


    This reminds Du Lin of a joke he found when he learned about local laws and regulations after he went to the west, because in addition to abiding by the basic law of the Empire, other laws in each state of the empire can be incorporated into the state legal system or not. You can also expand or delete the state''s bill through the state legislature, so the laws of each state are different.


    When Dooling looked through the western laws and regulations, he found a "horse shit act". This bill was enacted more than 30 years ago. At that time, there were few cars in the West and almost everyone rode horses. Horses are alive. Living animals certainly need to eat to supplement their body consumption. Naturally, they also need to shit. At that time, the streets of Western towns were full of horse shit. It was not easy to clean up.


    Because soon after the horse shit falls on the ground, it may be trampled by another horse''s hoof. In such a continuous reciprocating process, these horse shit, horse urine and mud land finally mix into one. Even if all the horse shit is eradicated, the ground will show a strange dark green and still emit a bad smell. It would be even better if it rains. People are like living in feces. Therefore, the West has introduced a restriction act on riding horses on urban roads, commonly known as the horse shit act, which has the same effect as the parking rules of the imperial capital.


    All Cowboys riding into the city must pay 15% of the horse dung cleaning fee, or they will be arrested and detained for three days. From the first day of execution, it is doomed that this is not an easy thing. But today, it seems that people have incorporated this bill into their own blood. Everyone knows that when riding into the city, they have to find a policeman to pay 15 cents, and ask for a certificate to prove that they have paid for defecation everywhere.


    With the continuous development of science and technology, people will soon realize that the projects that may be punished are no longer as simple as vehicle parking.


    This time, because Du Lin wanted to stay in the imperial capital for a long time, he chose to live in the Oak Bay villa area. There was a specially assigned person to clean the villa area. He only needed to sign an agreement and keep his valuables. The community could provide housekeeping services and ensure safety. So although I haven''t returned to the imperial capital for a long time, the house in Oak Bay is still very clean and tidy.


    After Du Lin asked them to leave the car, he went back to the room and lay directly on the bed. His bones made some sounds. The journey from the west to the imperial capital is really a little far. Even buying a first-class ticket can''t stop the long-distance fatigue from invading his body. After all, there is such a big place in the carriage, and the larger the action may affect others. There will always be a sense of restraint caused by the inability of the body to stretch. Now, I can really sleep for a while.


    When he got up, it was more than 8 p.m. he called Kevin. Kevin''s girlfriend answered the phone. His girlfriend told Doolin that Kevin had dined at the Kellerman hotel now. Du Lin put on a dress and got into the car. He thought he wanted to drive by himself. Unexpectedly, the driver didn''t leave with the agents, but stayed and was dozing in the car.


    Doolin knocked on the window, threw him another cigarette and told him where he was going.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped outside Kaile.


    Kellerman was the first project invested by a federal businessman in the empire after the civil war. At that time, the federal businessman came to the imperial capital with the determination to die, biting his teeth and scalp, bought the land and established the hotel. Speculation full of great risks has brought him crazy profits. Whether to meet the needs of the political level or the general level of the people, the hotel has not closed down, but has become one of the most famous and high-end consumer places in the imperial capital.


    What this hotel brings to the two countries is called... Peace!

 Chapter 615

    The existence of Kellerman made the Federation and even the citizens of the whole empire believe that war has become a thing of the past. Look, even federal businessmen came to the core of the country and opened such a hotel without accident. Doesn''t it mean that the shadow of war is getting farther and farther away, and the bell of peace and freedom has sounded?


    The merchant from the union is called Keller, so this hotel is called Keller gate. At the same time, it seems to confirm the victory of the Empire in the civil war?


    In short, Mr. Keller has become a social celebrity of the Empire and the Federation, and has held some positions with strong political color, such as "consultant". The top leaders of the Empire and the Federation attach great importance to Mr. Keller''s views. It is precisely because his actions have completely calmed the military confrontation that may last for a long time. Both sides regard him as a messenger of peace and give him a lot of convenience, so that operation is no longer Mr. Keller''s main work.


    His main job, of course, is broker.


    Or celebrities like him use brokers to describe his work, which is really an insult to him. It''s much better to use "messenger".


    "Are you dining or entertainment, sir?"


    As soon as he stepped on the marble floor inside the gate of Kaile gate, a welcoming lady immediately greeted him. While leading Du Lin inside, he asked Du Lin about the main purpose of coming to Kaile gate. Then Dooling reported Kevin''s name, but there was a little accident, because Kevin reported only two people when registering the number of diners, but now there are three. In order to prevent the guest from affecting others'' meals, the restaurant needs to confirm.


    After waiting for about two minutes, Kevin came out of the elevator. He was leaning on a crutch in his hand. Although he tried to make his crutch look like a civilized stick when walking, his somewhat staggering walking posture betrayed the real purpose of the exquisite stick in his hand.


    "I thought you would contact me tomorrow. You came just in time. I have a friend to introduce you.", Kevin warmly hugged Dooling, patted him on the arm, turned around and walked towards the elevator with him, whispering: "This time I invite the head of a new Department of the Ministry of justice. Thanks to the civil identity document system you got in Otis, the Ministry of justice thinks it is of great significance. A proposal has been prepared to be submitted to the imperial Parliament for voting in March."


    "From the current situation, it seems that there can be no resistance. Margus nodded and agreed. The old party has breathed in to ensure that there will be no accidents in the imperial Parliament. Therefore, the idea within the Ministry of justice is to establish the departmental framework first, and enter the work immediately after the proposal is listed. This new Department is called the imperial citizen information office ¡¯, it will manage the identity information of all citizens of the whole empire. To a certain extent, it will be a seemingly useless but absolutely important department! "


    The two walked while talking. When they reached the waiting area, the hotel waiter had stopped the elevator for them and opened the elevator door. Their words stopped.


    The decoration of the hotel is very luxurious. There is a noble atmosphere from inside to outside. It looks very publicity, but it won''t make people hate this place.


    The dining place is on the third floor of the hotel. When the elevator door opens, Du Lin understands why kailemen hotel is one of the best hotels in imperial capital.


    He didn''t know the area of the third floor of the whole hotel, but he could count how many tables there were. It didn''t mean that the restaurant on the third floor was small. On the contrary, the area here was very large. However, the distance between each table and each table was very open, at least not less than 15 meters. Turin also noticed that there was a screen around some tables to ensure that For the privacy of the diners inside, even if the voice is a little louder here, the people at the next table can''t hear it.


    The huge crystal chandeliers made the whole third floor very bright. Kevin greeted Turin and walked towards the table they had booked. It was a square table. In addition, Turin would not appear crowded. A woman who looked in her thirties and seventies had stood up and looked at Kevin and Turin with a smile.


    "This beautiful lady is nomira, who will serve as the chief of the information office and be responsible for the information approval of citizens all over the country every two years." he nodded to nomira with a smile, and then continued to introduce, "this is my good friend, Mr. Dolin. You may not be familiar with him, but I think you must have heard of mayor Dolin of Otis, which is this gentleman."


    Nomira took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Turin, which surprised Turin slightly, but didn''t show it. "It''s a very lucky thing to meet a young talent like Mr. Turin. Everyone is discussing when you will come back and whether it will bring us new surprises!"


    "Thank you, I''m sure it won''t be far that day!" Turin answered very politely, and then politely said two more words. The three sat down respectively.


    Nomira is also a member of the new party. According to people''s feeling, working at the core of imperial politics such as the imperial capital and the main officer of a branch under the vertical management of the Ministry of justice, she should be a great big man. That may be right, but it depends on who she compares with. If she is simply compared with the mayor of a remote city, nomira has enough confidence Stand where you are and ask durin to say hello to her first. But unlike durin, he not only served as mayor of the Special Administrative Region, but also has very good personal friends with Harry and MARGES.


    This makes nomira have no capital to stand in the same place. In addition, we can see that after Du Lin''s dismissal, he has not even reduced the party level, and even improved the party level, which makes people in the party realize that Du Lin''s dismissal may be insider, of course, it may also be that MARGES favors him. Whatever the reason, there is no escape from the final result - Dooling will return to the new party and become an important person in the party. According to his current party level, he is enough to serve as mayor of any city, even governor of remote areas!


    In the face of a party upstart with such energy and wrist, why does nomira have the courage to stand still?


    After sitting down, we talked for a while. Maybe nomira and Turin met for the first time, so the conversation was not very deep. Before nine o''clock, nomira asked to leave and prepare to go home. After Kevin bought the order, he watched her get on the bus and leave with Dolin. Then the two brothers looked at each other and got on the bus with a smile.


    After getting on the bus, they both lit a cigarette. Kevin took a few hard breaths and looked at the driver. After Dolin nodded, he said: "This information office will be a very powerful department in the future. Think about it. If you want to know anyone''s information, you only need a phone call to know where this person lives, who he lives with, what work he is doing and how much he earns. Even we can get their bills through the central bank or other banks, which is very important Almost everyone can be firmly controlled in the hands of the authorities. "


    "At present, many people still don''t see the benefits of the information office and regard this department as a cold bench. However, I believe that after the information office develops, it will surprise these people''s eyes. Whether they have contacts with nomira in the future or not, sell it first."


    Durin nodded, but gave a different view, "are you willing to collect your personal privacy from information collectors?"


    One problem turned Kevin''s whole facial expression from vivid to stiff. His eyes seemed to be stuck and lost focus. He immediately fell into silence. He didn''t shake like frightened until his cigarette butt burned his fingers, and then raised his foot to step back and forth on the floor of the car. There was no doubt that Turin''s sentence made him find that he had made a mistake It''s a wrong judgment. No wonder a department with such advantages is not paid much attention by the Ministry of justice. Some even say that nomira must have offended someone and will be assigned to the competent information office.


    Kevin had laughed at these people''s shortsightedness before. It was only the information office that had the information of all the citizens of the whole empire. It was a very powerful department. If a little power was added, this department would become the most important and powerful Department of the Ministry of justice. However, Turin''s words woke him up. If someone wanted to collect his private information, he would never Yes, I''ll pick up the hardcover version of the imperial code and smash it on that man''s head.


    Those capitalists, officials, politicians, stars... As well as all celebrities living in the spotlight, the elite of the upper class society, the most important group of people in this empire, and I''m afraid they are also the most reluctant to expose their privacy. Their existence will become a huge obstacle to promoting the work of the information office. If these people can''t be solved, don''t want the whole society to accept the information office.


    It seems that he is still too young politically and thinks too little. He sighs, shakes his head and lights another cigarette. "I''m curious how your head grows? How can you be smarter than me?"


    Du Lin said with a smile, "this is the best compliment I''ve heard since this year. Don''t be too polite!"


    He opened the window and threw his cigarette butt out. When he looked back, the wind outside the window blew his hair, and his eyes were particularly bright in the dark compartment. "Say something I care about. How is your work going now?"


    After being hit, Kevin will become very lazy. He leaned back in the back chair of the car seat, tilted his head and replied weakly, "what else? Young people hate me, and old men are wary of me. It''s not easy to do."

 Chapter 616

    After Kevin ensured the lawyer''s strategy in the court debate, Du Lin was really relieved. He didn''t trust those who work with money. Professional ethics is simply vulnerable to huge amounts of money. The more lawyers who study the law thoroughly, the more comfortable they are to trample on the law. Legal knowledge is not a tool to restrict their boundaries. Moreover, betrayal is nothing more than compensation for liquidated damages. If one party can still leave a large amount of money after paying the liquidated damages, it may be moved?


    The next morning, a large number of reporters had gathered outside the No. 1 court of the imperial Supreme Court. Since the fall of the George family in the newspaper industry, newspapers everywhere, after several rounds of bloody fighting, finally eliminated many small newspapers that had no viability, leaving most of them with strong competitiveness. Only then did those newspaper bosses who had closed down realize that letting the George family fall was the stupidest thing they had ever done. The George family''s contribution to the newspaper industry was much higher than their plundering of the newspaper industry. Unfortunately, sometimes regret was useless.


    When one of Dooling''s feet stepped out of the car, the magnesium light began to flicker continuously, and some thorns couldn''t open their eyes in broad daylight.


    This court debate has touched the hearts of too many people. No matter whether they have any interest relationship with the plaintiff and the defendant, they all want to know where this year''s opening play will go. The swarming reporters held the recording equipment high and blocked the periphery of the court. One by one, some embarrassed police maintained the order of the scene hand in hand to prevent these crazy reporters from interfering with today''s protagonists.


    "Mr. durin, are you sure of winning this lawsuit? If you win, what kind of compensation do you want?"


    "Mr. Du Lin, I''m a reporter of DIDU daily. How do you feel about the betrayal and murder of your former companions?"


    "Mr. durin..."


    The noise mixed together, which made people''s eardrums tingle. Turin pushed away the crowd with his head down under the protection of the bodyguard and walked to the steps without saying a word. Just as he was about to enter the gate of the Supreme Court building and stood on the top step of the steps, he suddenly turned around, looked at the reporter under the steps without expression, and said in a very steady voice: "I also faced a lawsuit more than a year ago, but I was the defendant at that time. Many reporters asked me almost the same questions as you, and I only said one sentence."


    "Today, I stand here, and I want to say the same thing. I believe the judicial circles of the Empire and the law will give me the most fair result. Everyone is equal before the law, and no one can escape the punishment of the law. Justice will win, law will win, thank you..." after that, he turned and walked into the building, leaving only crazy records for the journalists.


    "What you said is very good. Even I was moved..." the representative lawyer closely followed Du Lin and complimented him, "justice will win, law will win! It''s so powerful. It''s also a signal to inspire the other party to fight with us."


    The lawyer on behalf affirmed what Du Lin said just now. In the legal profession, their law firm has basically stood at the top of the profession. The circle is so large that there is no secret in the legal circle for them. The Kape family has also formed a legal group, which is said to be trying to win the lawsuit. This is good news. With Under the complete chain of evidence enough to directly convict, the delay required by Mr. durin is the meaning of their work.


    But it also needs the cooperation of the other party. Now the other party is very cooperative. His words can annoy the defendants in this lawsuit, because they are the evil party and will eventually bring them into Mr. durin''s rhythm and plan.


    Du Lin nodded slightly, "what am I going to do and say today?", two bodyguards in the plaintiff''s special rest room opened the door, they went in, and Du Lin sat directly on the sofa. "If there are any lines I need to recite, it''s best to prepare one for me."


    The representative lawyer immediately smiled and said, "Mr. durin, there are no scripts and lines today, but I hope you can pay a little attention to my gestures..." , the representative lawyer stood opposite Du Lin. he was wearing a black suit. When he raised his forearm, he would show an inch long white shirt cuff with a very beautiful cuff link. Facing Du Lin, he pinched the cuff link with two other fingers and pushed it. It turned out to be a double-sided cuff link.


    One side is a ruby polygon and the other is a sapphire square. You can turn the Cufflinks upside down by pushing a small mechanism.


    "When the outer side of my cufflinks is red...", the representative lawyer specially showed it to Du Lin, "you can use a positive tone to determine any question anyone asks you." Du Lin added when he was about to say something, "Of course, you may face some special problems. For example, in your opinion, it should be a negative answer, but we have given a positive answer, which will certainly cause trouble."


    "If you have trouble, please make a move..." he glanced at Turin''s hands and then communicated with the people around him. The lawyer around him immediately took off a platinum ring on his hand and put it in the representative''s hand after scrubbing, "Please put this ring on your index finger. When you face these troubles, you just need to rub this ring with your thumb, and our defense lawyer will protest against this question and answer. If the protest fails and the judge also requires you to answer, please answer according to your ideas."


    Durin put the platinum ring on the index finger of his left hand. He rubbed it a few times and felt good.


    The representative lawyer continued, "when the blue side of my cufflinks is facing out, you need to answer all questions with a negative answer. Of course, there may be problems similar to what we just said, and we also use the method just now."


    "If you think this court debate needs a rest, please tidy up your tie, and we will put forward the suggestion of adjournment. If you think it needs to be over, please untie the first button on the collar!"


    Durin firmly wrote down these small movements, and then nodded with great satisfaction, "is this your usual means?"


    The representative lawyer''s face was a little modest, and at the same time there was some hidden pride. He owed a thousand bodies slightly, smiled and said, "not everyone is worthy of our so serious treatment!". This sentence not only reflected the transcendence of their law firm, but also praised the uniqueness of Turin. These people who play tricks on their mouth are always so good at talking, This sentence really made Dooling very comfortable.


    "If you do a good job in this case, I have another case that I can hand over to you..."


    The court session was officially held at 9:40. Considering that both sides of the court debate had a great background, Emperor capital dispatched a justice who was nominated as a lifelong justice to preside over the court debate. After the judge arrived later, a specially assigned person read out the contents of the lawsuit and entered the process.


    In people''s imagination, it is full of fierce debate, and the court debate with continuous reversal does not exist from the beginning. The defendant''s lawyers tried their best to get rid of the relationship between the man who assassinated Du Lin and the two defendants. At the same time, the evidence temporarily presented by the plaintiff''s lawyers did not have the absoluteness to the point. On the contrary, some arguments seemed very weak, which made the normal court debate very boring and the atmosphere very low, especially those who "bought" at a high price The people who came in to watch the excitement scolded their mother in their hearts.


    They can see that there is something wrong with this court debate, not to mention the judges who have tried at least thousands of cases? However, your excellency is not only a judge, but also a politician. Without violating his principles and professional ethics, he also hopes to minimize the influence and consequences of this case. He is reviewing that document with his head down throughout the whole audience.


    Maybe he''s asleep.


    After the court debate lasted 40 minutes, there was a 20 minute break. When the Lord Chancellor left, Dooling took out his cigarette and shook it at Donald, and then walked to the smoking area on the second floor.


    Donald hesitated, but he followed. He wanted to know what Turin had to say to himself, and wanted to talk to Turin in private. His current situation is very bad, because he will lose his power no matter whether he wins or loses the lawsuit - if he wins, he needs to follow the orders of the Kape family to do things. Because the Kape family saved his political life, he will play an uncomfortable role in the next life and serve the Kape family, He won''t get out of this dilemma unless he becomes a governor or even a cabinet member one day.


    If he loses, he will be completely finished, especially if he loses after taking refuge in the caper family. He will lose even worse. The Kape family has no obvious camp trend, but everyone knows that the Kape family has a market in the old party, and many old party officials are friends of the Kape family. As a member of the new party, he took refuge in the aristocratic capitalist with the tendency of the old party, and finally lost to the members of the new party. He must not turn over.


    So he is at a loss now. When he made such a choice, he was influenced by his father, but it was not his own will to come to this step today.


    After they were close to the smoking area, a bodyguard closed the door and blocked it. More than ten minutes later, Donald took a step first, and Du Lin came out slowly.


    He suddenly remembered a question he had asked Kevin. He asked Kevin if he had been morally and conscientiously condemned when defending the teacher who violated many female students.


    Kevin''s answer was still fresh in Turin''s memory¡ª¡ª


    You just have to believe that he is innocent!

 Chapter 617

    While continuing the court debate, the defendant''s lawyer suddenly put forward a point of view, whether the photos would be forged by artificial modification and other technical means. And the lawyer also put forward the "alien incident" which has spread very widely and caused great influence in recent years. The influence of this incident is beyond the speculation of the vast majority of people.


    The alien incident is very famous in the whole western world. Even up to now, the follow-up impact of this incident continues to ferment. The cause of the matter came from a freelance contributor who claimed to be a lover of wild life photography. He took out a photo. The main composition of the photo is a bird standing on a branch combing its feathers. But on the right side of this photo, you can see a flat thing with certain mechanical properties and some supports, as well as a monster with a triangular head and big eyes.


    The freelance contributor claimed that he didn''t find any abnormality when taking this photo. Then some scientists came forward to explain it to him, claiming that it was a very sophisticated optical deception effect. They even took out a so-called simple model and demonstrated it in some public places. Then there was an uproar in the whole world. Some machinery enthusiasts said that the content not completely photographed in the picture should be a flying vehicle, and some supports on the ground are the best proof.


    Driven by various forces, people finally knew where the thriller of this photo was. Not long after, the emperor daily published a press release under the title of "we are not alone". In the news, the writers believed that aliens did exist and might even live around us under the testimony of various evidences. The reason why we can''t find these aliens is that they have technology beyond the times, so that the naked eye can''t see them, but the machine can catch them.


    For this reason, the freelance contributor also won many awards, was invited by many relevant organizations to give speeches and so on, and suddenly became a social celebrity.


    Then came the year of the outbreak of alien fever. It seemed that aliens occupied the earth overnight. Some things that may be related to aliens appeared more or less in many photos, such as aircraft, fuzzy back and even clear faces. When people''s curiosity about aliens lasted eight or nine months, the frenzy suddenly turned into a fear of aliens because of a book called feeding. The author of this book himself hoped to make money with the influence of aliens.


    But similar books on the market are not invited, and the hot spots are still hot spots, but books are not necessarily easy to sell. In addition, most of the author''s works are murder thrillers. He decided to go against the mainstream and reverse the face of these "peace loving" and "observation loving" aliens, believing that all this is a conspiracy. Humans are just experimental objects raised by aliens on earth. When they need to experiment with certain drugs or other things, they will randomly grab some experimental objects for experiments.


    There is also a creepy view in the book. Perhaps these aliens invisible to the naked eye are right next to us, and may even be right next to you watching you read this book.


    This anti mainstream content achieved great success in an instant, but at the same time, it also quickly evolved the positive culture of alien fanaticism into a negative fanaticism with conspiracy theory. People began to gather and March to ask the government to expel aliens from the planet. Some people thought that aliens should be found out, then seize their technology and kill them, Regain control of mankind''s own destiny and take the initiative.


    Under the great changes of public opinion, the first free contributor who found aliens was criticized as "the running dog of aliens" by some people. He thought that the purpose of releasing this photo was to create a false atmosphere so that mankind could more stably accept the existence of aliens and even rule.


    Under the language attack and even physical attack of many enthusiasts, the freelance contributor stood up to the public and admitted that he had made a fake on the photo because he made the negative of the photo exposed for the second time due to an accident. It is because of this mistake that he has some ideas. Maybe he can use this technology to achieve his career success. Then he made such a photo of aliens by coincidence, which successfully triggered the hot discussion and the trend of public opinion, and he also obtained huge wealth.


    This is the alien incident and its impact. Even today, some people still claim to have taken pictures of aliens and contributed to major newspapers in the hope of making a contribution.


    The defense lawyer of the defendant put forward that the photo fraud was not aimless. It can be said that their lawyer studied some basic evidence provided by the plaintiff in great detail and directly found the first place that can be regarded as a breakthrough and made a crucial attack. If it can be proved that the photos are forged, not only does Dooling''s accusation against them not hold, but they can bite Dooling in turn and make a false accusation.


    Because the defendant asked to test the legitimacy of the plaintiff''s basic evidence, many questions based on photos could not be asked any more, and they could only wait for the next hearing. The next court session is initially scheduled one month later. The negatives of the photos will be tested by four testing departments at the same time to ensure that the final results are true and effective.


    A wonderful and hot point was played by both sides in the most boring way. In addition to being boring, some people saw the things behind the court debate. That is, the lawyers on Dooling''s side seem to have chosen the wrong strategy. Instead of using the effective evidence that has formed the evidence chain in their hands as the firepower point to win over the jury, they give some ambiguous testimony witnesses, which complicates the simple and clear things.


    Some people think that there is a problem with the lawyer group chosen by Du Lin this time, but more people think that the decisive place of this world-renowned lawsuit is the same as all previous cases, and the result will not be in court, but out of court.


    There are too many things in the world that can interfere with judicial justice, and Turin has been dismissed, but he is fighting against the current mayor of Otis and the old aristocratic chaebol with broad friends and deep-rooted forces in the north. As a minority, it is difficult for Turin to win this lawsuit that belongs to him.


    Newspapers constantly analyze why the first court debate of this lawsuit ended in this way. Under the action of some lovely small pieces of paper, the public opinion initiated by most newspapers are inclined to Turin, the "victim". His image of the victim is on the paper. The general public, including some middle class, are inclined to Turin.


    The wind of public opinion soon caused some problems in the business of the Kape family. The Fatima family, which the Kape family thought had the strongest cooperative relationship, was the first to attack. As the largest aristocratic consortium in the north of the Empire, Fatima family itself is a wind vane. The holy lady thought that the morally corrupt people should not let them tarnish the reputation of the Fatima family, so she chose to suspend the plan in the cooperation of the southern special zone.


    This punch hit old caper with a twinkle in his eyes. The Fatima family had told everyone that I wanted the cake, but now he suddenly put the cake back on the plate. Even if he said I didn''t eat it, no one else dared to stand up and say you didn''t eat me. Old Mr. Kape made a quick decision and personally went to the Fatima family to explain these things to the saint, hoping to continue the cooperation between the two sides.


    At the same time, the capers began to realize the impact of public opinion on them and began to recruit a number of newspapers to speak for themselves, but their action was a little slower. Once the mainstream public opinion has formed a trend, it can not be easily stopped. The newspaper they bought could not directly express the view that the Kape family was innocent. In front, they were still blowing Dulin. Now they blow Kape as soon as they turn around. Everyone knows what happened here.


    Do they want to continue to make newspapers and credibility in the future?


    Some of the dubious remarks about durin didn''t work at all, but further promoted the conspiracy theory that the victory or defeat of this case was not in the court, which made the Kape family suffer a lot for a time. Facing the angry public opinion, they realized for the first time that this was not the era of aristocracy dominating society.


    "What will a child do when he is beaten and can''t beat each other?" margus pushed a chess piece to take a step on the chessboard while drinking light flower tea.


    Turin frowned. He was a little hesitant in the face of Maggs'' attack. He didn''t play chess very well. If Maggs hadn''t suggested, he didn''t want to play the game at all. After thinking for a long time, he moved a piece, and then MARGES showed a faint smile on his face and pressed his piece on Turin''s "King".


    At this time, he straightened up with a laugh, took off his eyes, wiped his hands with a hot towel, "if I were you, I would ask some powerful teachers, find a group of powerful friends, and then try to beat me on the chessboard together." he said, "you''ve had a good time in the west?"


    After Du Lin went to the west, margus had some ideas in his mind. In fact, he didn''t want Du Lin to go to the West. He wanted Du Lin to come to the imperial capital to help himself. In this way, he can always control Du Lin within a reasonable and appropriate range, but he realizes that this may be an opportunity for Du Lin to toss mennong.


    For mennon, the leader of the third party who relies on Political Speculation and is full of dirt, margus is very annoying. He destroys the pattern of imperial politics, but he has nothing to do with this man.


    Doolin, this is the opportunity!

 Chapter 618

    Magus''s words made durin realize that although he had left the vortex in the hinterland of the Empire, the old man''s attention was always on himself. He is well aware of some of his current responsibilities, but Maggs''s attention obviously exceeds his due attention. When a person is paying attention to you all the time, there are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that he attaches great importance to you and hopes to see your growth every day. He knows what you have done recently, what you have gained, whether you have made mistakes, and whether you have learned any lessons. This is a feeling of love from the elders for the younger generation they like.


    The second possibility is that he is on guard against you. He doesn''t want you to stab him in the back when he dozes, so he must keep himself awake all the time, lock all your actions with his eyes, and be careful against any behavior that may cause harm to him. He doesn''t trust you.


    Turin doesn''t naively think that if he does something and promises some bright prospects, margus will pay attention to himself as his real successor. What Dooling has done is really great at his level, and even some things have risen to the level of national strategy. But durin was also very clear that the old man sitting opposite him personally kicked the royal family loyal to his ancestors from the throne of power. During his 20 years in charge of the military, politics, culture and all aspects of the Empire, he was in power.


    No one with more power than him can be found in the Empire. Whether durin or those noble and big capitalists outside, the resources they have are a joke for margus. When people are still satisfied with tens of millions of billions of wealth, the national finance that Maggs can control has long been calculated in billions. The resources and contacts he has can cover every corner of the Empire, and all the materials they have will not be paid attention to by margus.


    So what else can Dooling do?


    He did these things, came up with these ideas, his brain!


    He has a dangerous brain, which he knows very well, so he can clearly realize that MARGES''s attention to himself is definitely not love, but a kind of surveillance and caution.


    He smiled without changing his color on his face, as if he hadn''t thought about so many things at this moment. It was very natural, and then margus went on, "I got some mines and some land. When I was mayor, I was used to being busy. I was busy all of a sudden. I couldn''t help being lonely. I just heard that there was a green home development plan in the West. In order to show my lofty patriotism, I found something to do there."


    Maggs was confused. He didn''t know about the green home development plan at all, and no one in the cabinet dared to hide it from him. But he quickly reacted that it must be the work of mennong. The damn horse dealer was really annoying. If Maggs hadn''t had his own ideas and plans, he would have let mennong completely Who would talk so much with him when he disappeared into the world?


    He led the bloody dawn remnant to make trouble in the sparsely populated area in the West. Before that, he launched an armed uprising to separate the whole west. After being suppressed, he fled abroad. Later, he changed and formed the Kadima party to win the sphere of influence in the West. According to the idea of ordinary people, he might be killed before mennon did these things, but margus Not ordinary people. Even if they kill door farmers, window farmers and chimney farmers, these emerging figures will continue to challenge the nerves of the imperial ruling party.


    Instead of letting them evolve and master more advanced and excellent means in the process of being defeated again and again, it''s better to let these clowns climb onto the table, let them stand in the spotlight, and then let the world naturally eliminate these deformed and distorted insects.


    From the policies made by mennon, margus has foreseen his end. He will not have a good end. He colludes with the capitalists. It seems that he will have a very outstanding performance in the early stage of development, but he lacks a solid foundation. Once something happens, the capitalists will immediately abandon the loser and be right after losing the support of the capitalists and the soil for local survival The best time for this group to do it.


    Originally, this opportunity may have to wait a few years or more, and margus may not even see the arrival of that day, but Turin suddenly went to the west, so that margus saw the arrival of dawn. If Turin''s scourge reached the west, can it catalyze the collapse of the Kadima party and make this day come earlier?


    This is likely because Dooling has great ambitions. He doesn''t want to go to the west at all, but to look for "opportunities" in the West.


    Smart people always like it, but they are also afraid to stay with smart people, because smart people can understand the ideas of smart people. It seems that the word "smart" is very common and common, but in fact, this word can completely screen out 99.99% of the people in the whole society, leaving less than one ten thousandth of them!


    Durin wanted to go to the West. Magus''s first thought at that time was that durin wanted to jump out, because now the situation in the empire is that only the west is most suitable to "start from scratch" Although margus doesn''t want to admit this, he must admit that in the eyes of the honest cowboys in the west, empire is only a very general word. Many people have never left the West in their lives, and they rarely enjoy the support and preference from various imperial policies, so these people can''t keep the concept of Empire in mind all the time.


    Who gives them benefits, they will smile at who.


    Who let them eat enough, they will let each other see their "opinions"!


    Dooling knew he couldn''t get the position he wanted in the new party, so he had to jump out. Magus had corresponding countermeasures after realizing this. He could not allow such an ambitious and dangerous man to grow up day by day in the Empire, unless he was willing to accept a rope tied around his neck, but he would never agree, just as magus would not agree.


    He smiled and nodded. "The west is the next place in the empire that needs to be developed urgently. There are large areas of land and rich resources, but economic construction has always been the last place in the Empire. Are you interested in finding a place to be a mayor in the west, which is the compensation this time?"


    Margus'' thinking has always been active. He can think while talking, and even constantly change his thinking. He quickly denied the previous idea. If he could bring Turin back to the camp of the new party''s position, even if it was only superficial. If he wants to realize his ambition and desire, he must do one thing - let the western economy develop rapidly and vigorously.


    The west is not Otis city. There can be no more miracles in Otis city. It will take at least 20 years to transform the whole west. Twenty years later, durin, in his forties, wanted to start from scratch at that time. He was afraid it would be impossible to wait for the day of his old death. Of course, those who should be on guard should be on guard, and those who should be left behind should be left. Less than a last resort, margus is really unwilling to give up Turin and his magical brain.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, durin shook his head and said, "no, I''m a little special now. It''s not convenient to re-enter politics in a short time. Let''s wait until the next election year."


    Margus''s pupils contracted slightly. He smiled and nodded his head. Whether he agreed with Turin or not was another matter.


    The two men soon pulled the topic back from Turin''s personal affairs to the issues they had talked about before. MARGES stacked the pieces on the chessboard neatly, with a meticulous attitude and focused expression, as if what he did was very important, "Soon the Kape family will be worried. At that time, the pressure on your side will be heavier. He can pry a lot of contacts, and all aspects will bring you great pressure and threat. What you have to do is to protect yourself and show their persecution against you."


    "These people have formed a net and entangled with each other. As long as the problem of the Kape family becomes a social problem, we can start to attack him.", margus picked up a chess piece representing the soldier and put it in its place, "Kape family...", but then picked up other pieces and put them in order one by one, "hymn consortium..." Then came the war horses and siege equipment, "the relationship chain of northern nobles..."


    When he finally picked up the "King" and put it back in the last position, he looked up at Turin, "noble capitalist!"


    "I have another request. I hope you can help me finish it. I know you have paid a lot, and I haven''t given you anything, but I think our goals and ideals are the same."


    When durin returned home from MARGES'' villa, freina had curled up on the sofa and looked at the new tape. There was no equipment such as TV in the Royal College to let students kill time. The school, which has always been famous for its strictness, wanted to tear the students into two halves, half study and half rest. When the time came, let the two halves change and study forever.


    She took a look at Dooling, took back her eyes, continued to concentrate on those dark pictures on the TV screen, and laughed from time to time.


    Durin took off his coat, went to the sofa and sat down. He asked, "how did you think of coming today?". He gave freina the key, but I heard she didn''t come alone.


    "The imperial capital is so big that everyone is discussing Mr. durin and his enemies. Of course I will come and have a look."

 Chapter 619

    "Last time I forgot to ask, how was the school atmosphere?", Dooling had nothing to say, and his hand had been pressed on freina''s calf. Maybe it''s because he received too many unclear potential information in the process of meeting and playing chess with MARGES today. He still has a little pressure in his heart. Especially when Maggs asked him if he wanted to work in the west, he was under great pressure at that moment. What he needs now is to relax, relax wholeheartedly.


    It''s very easy to get warm in the house in winter. The fireplace is the simplest way. In addition, there are more luxurious ways. For example, using Obsidian as a source of heat energy can make a room warm quickly. None of these people who can live in the Oak Bay villa area is poor. Burning a few yuan or more a day is not within their scope of consideration. It is better to consider more valuable things than to spend time considering whether it is worth it.


    Therefore, in winter, the temperature in the villa has been maintained at about 28 degrees, which is just the kind of lukewarm temperature, and there is no need to wear too many clothes. Freina seemed to have taken a bath, and her body exuded a unique fragrance of shower gel. If you smell this fragrance in a commodity store, it may make people feel very general, and even make some people feel a little nausea or nausea. However, after being used on people, the taste is obviously lighter and smells better.


    While groping for freina''s calf, durin lamented the passage of time and unknowingly left tenar for several years. He was only 16 when he first arrived at tenar, and now he is 21. When he has finished all the things in his hand, he is almost twenty-five, sixteen, or even twenty-eight. Time is really urgent. I never stop my hurried steps for someone. Even gods are killed by time. How can human beings last long?


    If he can''t light up the flash of the whole sky for a moment in this long river of time, he will feel guilty. He is ashamed of the miracle of life given to him by the gods!


    "The current series is very funny. It seems that the writers are still those people in the past. You can rest assured that you gave them to her?" one laughing point after another in TV. Some are really very vulgar as those commentators said, but the more vulgar things are, the easier it is for the general public to find common fun. This is a part of life.


    Opera is really good-looking, but not everyone can understand and be willing to see it. Maybe those big people don''t like opera, but to prove that they are "civilized people", so they have to sit in the theater and enjoy torture with a smile. Just like some nobles like to drink milk with rosemary powder and some spices. It tastes strange like milk vomited by calves from their stomachs. This is not a food that ordinary people can "enjoy", but the nobles say it is good.


    Turin recovered and grinned. He stretched out his hands and fingers as far apart as possible, "see?"


    Freina was a little puzzled. She looked at it for a while, grabbed Turin''s hand, looked around for a while, and asked, "what do you see? What do you have in your hand?"


    "Can''t you feel it? Time slips away quickly from my palm. There are no constant things in the world. Now you think these things are great, but it won''t be long before you understand that the glory of the past can''t light up tomorrow''s midnight..."


    "Is this a line? It seems very abstruse. What does it mean?", freina is still confused. She is a little confused about what abstruse thing Dooling is talking about.


    Du Lin gently pushed her, she immediately understood, knelt on the ground, leaned forward on the tea table, continued to focus on the scenes on the screen, which made people laugh from time to time. But sometimes the laughter seems to be mixed with some strange tones.


    For three days in a row, Dooling hid in Oak Bay and did not go out. Public opinion outside became more and more intense, and various "conspiracy theories" emerged one after another. Of course, he will not always say that he is good like a fool. He is a victim and a weak person. He also hired many newspapers to become his enemies and did his best to splash dirty water on him. Some small newspapers even listed nine unforgivable crimes for Du Lin, saying that the people''s choice when Du Lin was assassinated. This argument made the tabloid angry - but it was soon smashed by some people.


    When the general public lose their eyes in countless "truths" in society, how will they make a choice?


    Some people will tell them the real truth. These people are called "social activists". For example, Mrs. Vivian is a very famous feminist social activist active in kanles. There are more such people in the imperial capital. After all, there are more people who can help them in the imperial capital. Any "assistance" will change their life at this stage, both materially and politically, which are pursued by these social activists.


    "Why is Mr. Dooling persecuted?", a guy who looks very clean and tidy and has a decent face stands in an open place in the park, loudly conveys and instills his theory to the people around him. He raises his arm, points to the sky and says loudly: "Because Mr. Dooling is the representative of the minority, there have been some urgent problems to be solved in our society, and the situation of racial discrimination and class discrimination is becoming more and more serious. Mr. Donald, the Lords of the Kape family, are aristocrats and ogding people. These noble people not only look down on our ordinary people, but also look down on the guar represented by Mr. Dooling Special people. "


    "With the help of Mr. durin, the life of the residents of Otis has been greatly improved, which has just hurt the interests of these nobles. They can''t continue to harm and exploit people like us by their evil means, so they hate Mr. durin and use despicable means. We may not be able to help Mr. durin out of his current predicament, but we still have our own freedom What we can do, from today on, we strive to boycott and refuse to buy all the products of the hymn consortium... "


    The gentleman who is full of sense of justice and looks like a good man is a social activist. He received 1500 yuan of assistance from an anonymous account. I hope he can at least discuss the matter between Mr. Turin and the aristocracy in public according to his own "will". This obviously tendentious demand is the favorite of all social activists. It can not only get a lot of money, but also enable more people to become their believers and continue to expand their influence.


    One day, they can represent a specific group of people and become recognized cultural people. They are executors of social morality and conscience. For the sake of social progress, they will attack ugliness on behalf of justice. He is the embodiment of justice!


    Freina and Turin, who dragged Turin out for a jog in the morning, stopped next to the park. This was the third along the way. She couldn''t help asking, "how many such people did you invite? Did they really have that much influence?"


    Dooling smiled, did not answer the question, but continued to run forward. Kevin helped him find these people. As a lawyer who can master the key to victory or defeat outside the court, he has mastered a lot of such crooked things. A total of less than 150000 yuan was spent, but more than 60 influential "social activists" were invited to build momentum for Du Lin. Look at those who stand by and listen attentively to the ideas instilled by this activist. Most of them are at the bottom of some society.


    In fact, the bottom of society is always the easiest person to change his position and follow blindly. The popularity of culture at the bottom of the empire is not high. They lack cultural knowledge, so they worship cultural knowledge more blindly. These social activity prices just meet this point. Coupled with beautiful packaging and slogans that make them feel shocked, it is not difficult to completely brainwash them again and again.


    It seems that the bottom of society can''t play any role in this game, but when the number of these people is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions or even tens of millions, their role can be played. There are many ways for capitalists to plunder the wealth of civilians. The most important way is to sell their products to the general public. If they can''t sell their goods, they just rely on the exploitation of workers to maintain their current income?


    hard!


    Exploit a dollar from each worker. If there are 10000 workers under his command, it will be 10000 yuan a month. It seems that there are many, and indeed many fledgling capitalists are using this method, but relying on exploitation is a joke compared with selling a car for hundreds of thousands of dollars. The cost and benefits of goods produced by employing 10000 workers are expected to be much higher than the 10000 yuan obtained through exploitation. A qualified capitalist will never make a wrong choice in this matter.


    Perhaps at the initial stage, most capitalists need to rely on exploiting workers to reduce expenses, but once these capitalists enter a virtuous circle, they will give workers some welfare benefits. In the world of Dooling''s dream, all enterprises are emphasizing one word, corporate culture. In fact, corporate culture is a kind of brainwashing of the working class. It is glorious to work for the boss and happy to be a factory employee. When these words are said a thousand times and ten thousand times, maybe everyone really thinks so.


    If you want to make the Kape family completely unable to get out of the quagmire, it''s not enough to entangle them in the lawsuit. You also need to create a dilemma for them, so that they can get out of the quagmire with the help of others.


    Once they do, it will be close to the day of the final trial of the lawsuit.


    Of course, some things will happen during this period, some interesting things.

 Chapter 620

    At the moment of the opening of the three major exchanges on Monday, all stocks related to the hymn consortium fell to varying degrees. In particular, the most important enterprise of the hymn consortium, "Trident heavy industry", fell by more than 5%, and tens of millions of funds evaporated from the stock market in less than three minutes after the opening, which can be described as a heavy decline.


    Trident heavy industry is an enterprise invested the most by the hymn consortium and the Kape family. Trident heavy industry produces many civil vehicles, from cars to trucks to agricultural vehicles. They sell almost all categories of civil vehicles. Before this incident, Trident heavy industry''s products were sold fairly well in the market. Because the price was close to the people, many middle-class families without much budget in their pockets would target these vehicles.


    They can rank in the top three in the field of medium and low-end imperial civil vehicles.


    As for why their prices are relatively low, they can still get the evaluation of high cost performance. All this is due to the fact that they smuggle a large number of cheap engines from the Federation through smuggling. This is almost a secret in the industry. The performance of the federal medium and low-end engines is stable and can ensure continuous output. In addition, there are some new patented technologies, which have basically maximized the value of the medium and low-end engines, and the key is cheap.


    Instead of using tens of millions to develop a similar engine and then tens of millions to build a production line and factory for the engine, it''s better to smuggle it directly from the Federation. Tens of millions of R & D and construction funds are enough to make them earn hundreds of millions of funds. Therefore, the hymn consortium has never considered taking its own R & D path, but at the same time, it is limited by the fact that the technology is in the hands of others. In order to avoid malicious business behavior, they acquired 20% of the equity of the federal engine manufacturer and became the party with the largest number of shares.


    The federal side needs to draw high taxes on the output of high-tech products. It is difficult to artificially manufacture high-tech products into the Empire. For example, the Pentium III engine they use, and the federal government, which holds the imperial tariff power, directly gives a high tariff of 500%.


    If they import directly from formal channels, the products of Trident heavy industry may not be recognized by people. They can only bypass the mainland on the sea by smuggling, pass through the eye of God strait between Beida road and the east continent and the west coast of the Empire, and finally unload them at Yongdong port.


    The falling situation after the opening of Trident heavy industry has also led to the decline of some other companies, because capital is never a cage. Capitalists will not let their funds get stuck in one place. They will turn their funds into a network and connect more people together. Therefore, when a node with sufficient weight and status falls uncontrollably, it will pull the whole network to fall together.


    "We need to curb the continuous decline of the stock price, otherwise we will lose more money and more social image!" in the conference room on the top floor of the hymn building, the main figures of the consortium gathered to talk about Mr. eagles, the current executive president of the consortium, a 44 year old middle-aged man in his prime of life, when he was a man of energy The peak of wisdom.


    Sitting in the conference room are the interest representatives and even leaders of various families and enterprises in the hymn consortium.


    The lawsuit between the Kape family and durin made them lose a lot of money, and their reputation deteriorated rapidly after the formation of the public opinion effect in the society. Some people have regarded the hymn consortium as the industry of the Kape family. This understanding is obviously very ignorant. The hymn consortium was initially established by seven nobles after signing an agreement. Its business scope includes four fields: heavy industry, lightness skills, agriculture and animal husbandry, and daily necessities. Its business model adopts the way of group resource sharing operation, and the hymn consortium is the "helmsman" to be fully responsible for the development and overall plan of all enterprises under the consortium.


    Eagles looked at these representatives and leaders and gave his own way, "We need to pull the stock price up, give more investors firm confidence and let them know that everything is just normal fluctuation. Therefore, we need to quickly repurchase the stocks circulating in the stock market, which needs to mobilize some group funds as support, which may affect our plan in the next two years or so. If you have a better way It can solve our current dilemma, or it can be put forward now. "


    Stock repurchase is one of the simplest and safest ways for almost all listed companies to face abnormal stock price fluctuations. Stock is simply a digital supply and demand market. When demand exceeds supply, shareholders'' expectations for stock price will increase and the stock price will increase. But at the same time, this is not the best way, because These stocks will eventually return to the hands of the consortium, forming a virtual value with an expected value much higher than the actual value, which is not necessarily beneficial to the development of the enterprise.


    None of these faces here can see any expression change, but their psychology is in frequent activities. The Kape family''s personal affairs have led to everyone''s losses, and they also need to lose some working capital to pay for the mistakes of the Kape family. This is by no means a thing that can make everyone happy. But they also know that it can be temporarily The most effective and quickest way to recover the loss, nodded and agreed one after another.


    Eagles was very satisfied with everyone''s choice. "Then we decided that the group company will mobilize no less than 5 million funds for stock repurchase, and the proportion of capital contribution will be raised according to everyone''s equity proportion. If anyone has any objection to this, he can put forward..." he paused and said: "In addition, we need to divert public attention from us, so I have a plan."


    The new news released by the chant consortium immediately formed a wave of counterattack in the stock market. The stocks that were constantly repurchased soon pulled the share price of Trident heavy industry back to a slightly lower price than the closing price on Friday, and the decline has returned to 2%. At the same time, the stocks that had a cooperative relationship with Trident heavy industry and the chant consortium also began to heat up rapidly. On Cherith street, those Stockbrokers began to preach that this was a good opportunity to copy the bottom of Trident heavy industry.


    And they also suggest that those investors who may know nothing about stocks have made enough money before. If they don''t keep up with the situation now, the huge return has nothing to do with them.


    In the imperial stock market, many investors actually know nothing about stocks. They don''t know what the rise and fall of stocks represent and what affects the formation of stock prices. However, they are willing to invest their money in the stock market. Wealth myths in the stock market are the best means to lure them into the water. Everyone thinks they can''t Can be a loser, which is why Cherith street is a huge farm in the eyes of some people.


    Because these investors and investors are a little stupid!


    At the same time, a newspaper reported that there was an amazing scandal among the three popular film and television stars. For a time, the influence of this incident even exceeded the influence of Dooling''s assassination. Compared with the behavior of politicians, the scandal of film stars accepted by the wider general public is more interesting.


    At this time, a surprise happened again.


    At this time, along the coast of the west coast, three cargo ships are moving slowly along the coastline. The speed of these three cargo ships is not very fast and there is no hurry at all. These goods can be delivered to the designated place at the end of this month, that is, within 10 days.


    It''s not easy to make a living on the sea. In addition to the unpredictable ocean climate, there are those hateful pirates who are likely to cause irreparable losses no matter what kind they encounter. Fortunately, the owners of these ships have a good relationship with the Navy on the west coast. Every year, a sum of money will be handed over to the Navy under various names, making the Navy their leader on the sea Take shelter from the goods.


    Today, it was no different from the usual day. The captain glanced at the sailors gambling in the recreation room and returned to his room. He had been staring at the changes of the sea for a while. Now the chief mate has been staring at it. He has to rest for a while.


    The captain, who has spent almost all his life on the ship, is much less energetic than before. After working for another two years and saving enough money to buy the ship, he will retire completely.


    Most people like them will spend their whole life saving one or two boats to run by sea in the shipping company where they work. They can provide them with a large amount of economic income every year, which is enough for his descendants to enjoy excellent living conditions.


    The captain''s eyes closed for less than 30 minutes. The rapid knock on the door woke the shallow sleeping old man. He opened his eyes and looked at the lampshade directly above for a few seconds before turning over and sitting up, and drew a pistol from under the pillow.


    "What''s the matter?", his voice didn''t change. He was wearing clothes and looking out through the round window. Since he was old, few people would disturb his rest. Everyone took good care of his age. If he didn''t encounter something that the chief officer couldn''t solve, he must still rest.


    The chief mate''s voice outside the door was a little anxious. "The Navy stopped our ship and asked to check the warehouse. I explained to them for a long time, but they said it was a necessary task!"


    The captain was surprised, inserted the pistol into the holster in his arms, and then quickly opened the hatch. The chief officer hurried around outside the door. He looked at the chief officer with some blame. He should call himself up at the first time for such a terrible thing. It must be something wrong in the chief officer''s words that would embarrass the Navy.


    The captain quickly went out of the cabin and stood on the deck. Five warships had been deployed on the surrounding sea. What surprised him was that the artillery barrels of the five warships were aligned here! You know, the artillery is very expensive and needs careful maintenance. The sea breeze is not only wet but also salty. The artillery usually needs to be coated with a thick layer of dragon whale grease to protect those Metal is also completely covered with a sealed cover, which can only be opened when in use.


    "Are you the head of the fleet?"


    The words of the two navies on the deck will revive the captain.

 Chapter 621

    The captain immediately looked back, "yes, yes, two officers, I''m the person in charge of the fleet..." the captain took out the cigarette in his coat pocket and walked over. Before he got close, he was pushed away by two soldiers. This action made the captain feel abnormal, because it was different from before!


    The shipping companies they belong to are not ordinary small companies. There are more than 100 cargo ships running by sea from top to bottom. They are also among the best in the whole empire and have a great reputation in shipping. The board of directors of the company has maintained a close relationship with the senior management of the Navy all the year round. It is said that the families of the senior management of the navy are on the board of directors of the company to ensure that the company will not be deliberately made difficult by the navy in the process of transportation. And every year, the company will give no less than 500000 funds as "patriotic donations" to the Navy. The relationship between the two sides has always been very harmonious.


    It''s not that I haven''t encountered similar boarding inspection before, but most of the time I just walk through the stage. The soldiers who board the ship for inspection smoke here, play a few cards with the sailors, and then take some local specialties and will leave soon. I''ve never had such an unusual attitude today.


    The captain''s brain was still thinking slowly. One of the soldiers showed him the imperial coastal defense search and inspection notice, "According to the latest requirements of the imperial Ministry of defense, the west coast will strictly crack down on all kinds of smuggling. Please inform the staff of the other two ships to concentrate on their respective decks and cooperate with our inspection. If any wrong behavior makes us think that you are resisting us on a mission, we have the right to sink your ship!"


    The captain''s eyes stayed on the notice, which had the seals and a series of signatures of the imperial Ministry of defense, the Imperial Navy headquarters and the imperial west line Navy headquarters. It can be seen that the Imperial Navy attached great importance to the notice. Now it is difficult to see the seal of the Imperial military headquarters from the naval notice, but it actually existed on this notice!


    The captain took back his cigarette hand. He could be the captain and the leader of the fleet. It was not his physical quality but his experience. He made a quick decision, smiled and nodded, "no problem, no problem at all. I''ll let them cooperate with the action of the Imperial Navy. Can I contact them in the control room?" he leaned slightly and tried.


    The two soldiers did not stop him. He immediately returned to the control room and began to try to contact the nearby telegraph office by radio. He soon connected the telegraph office and then transferred to the headquarters of the Empire.


    The person who answers the phone is the person in charge of the company''s emergency response office. No one can tell what kind of situation the ship will encounter on the sea. Therefore, every ship transportation company has such a department to deal with any emergency and give the most appropriate treatment.


    The captain said what he had encountered and what he was worried about. There was a moment of silence in the receiver, and then gave him a shocking answer!


    Early the next morning, most imperial newspapers were printed again, and people''s attention began to shift from the assassination of Turin to the scandal of several big stars, but the news of this day once again drew people''s attention to the other side of the assassination of Turin, the Kape family and the hymn consortium.


    According to a newspaper report, just yesterday, when the Navy on the West Coast routinely checked passing ships for prevention of smuggling, it found three smuggling ships sent from the Federation and destined for Yongdong port in the northernmost part of the Empire. These smuggling ships smuggled a large number of goods from the Federation. What''s more surprising is that the owner of these goods was the famous Trident heavy industry of the Empire The amount of the case is as high as seven million!


    During the trial of smugglers, the leader of the smuggling fleet gave more amazing inside information. On average, every two months, Trident heavy industry asked them to smuggle a batch of goods of similar value into the country from the Federation. Up to this time, it has been found no less than 60 times! This will be the highest value of smuggled goods in the history of the Empire, the longest time span and the largest number of people involved Guang, the mastermind of the smuggling case with the highest social status!


    The newspaper also disclosed that the imperial Ministry of justice was planning to investigate and prosecute the shipping company and Trident heavy industry. In particular, Trident heavy industry had been asked to stop production, seal up all the things in the material warehouse and accept inspection.


    It took less than two hours for the news to come out, and the shares of Trident heavy industry were directly cut. At the same time, all the transactions of Trident heavy industry in the three major transactions were stopped, and the shares were temporarily removed from the trading board. There was a wail on Cherith street.


    The accident of Trident heavy industry triggered the sharp decline of its related listed companies and 27 stocks related to chant group at the same time. In addition, 28 stocks, including Trident heavy industry, evaporated 710 million funds in the morning, driving the first sharp decline of imperial industry index in the new year, and the whole industry is facing a huge crisis.


    Analysts believe that the illegal acts of Trident heavy industry are probably not an example. Once Trident heavy industry is unable to face the current investigation and is determined to have a large number of illegal facts, it is likely to spread to other heavy industries. One after another, heavy industry enterprises have issued statements to ensure that their enterprises do not have any illegal acts to the society, and strongly condemn Trident heavy industry for seeking profits The shameful act of taking huge profits and trampling on the law.


    At noon that day, old caper suddenly fell into a coma and was sent to St. mathier''s Hospital for rescue. The caper family has become a pot of wheat paste, and the staff of the hymn consortium also broke out the inside story of the fierce quarrel at the top.


    Back in the west, Dooling put down his newspaper. MARGES shot much faster than he thought, which may have a direct relationship with the hymn consortium''s rapid response to raise the stock price and divert people''s attention.


    Any hot news will not last for too long, and the lawsuit against him has not yet come to an end. Public opinion tends to him, but it is not completely one-sided. In response, the Kape family bought a large number of newspapers to wash white for them. In addition, they also found the significance of those social activists and bought a large number of social activists representing the trend of public opinion to carry out activities for them. In addition, a series of scandals involving three film and television stars broke out a few days ago, and the focus of public opinion has begun to turn.


    Once this matter subsides, more energy will be paid to mobilize the support of social public opinion again. At the same time, repeated incitement to public opinion will also cause negative effects. People will feel bored, tired and even lazy to pay attention to this matter. Once the heat drops, the follow-up plan will receive a fatal impact. The means of the hymn consortium are simple and effective. They replace the past news with new hot spots. They may pay a lot for this, but all the pay is worth it.


    But I didn''t expect that if Maggs didn''t make a move, it was a thunderbolt. The hymn consortium that had just climbed from the quagmire to the shore fell into the quagmire again.


    This time, it''s not so easy to get out of the current dilemma.


    But this is a little different from mags'' original plan. Mags hopes to involve more capitalists... Suddenly, Turin guessed something, which made him feel a moment of horror. Because he found that magus''s target seemed to be all capitalists, but the actual spearhead pointed to the stubborn force left over from the Empire - the northern aristocracy.


    The nobles in the north still maintain their old style. They bought all the land in their territory, and people living in their territory still call them noble lords, which is almost the same as in the past. In these aristocratic territories, people''s lives and the past have not changed much. It can be seen from the fact that the economic construction in the North has been far behind that in the south. It seems that there is a force controlling the "innovation" force in the north, which gradually makes a huge difference between the North and other places.


    This force is called "aristocracy"!


    What margus really wants to deal with is not entirely capitalists and capital forces. What he hides under all the surface is to deal with the remaining aristocratic forces!


    From the current situation, the northern aristocratic forces "separated" the northern part of the Empire in a way that is not easy to be found. There they formed their own system. Anyone who wants to change the current situation in the north can only lose his halberd and sink into the sand in the end. If these nobles and their systems are not destroyed, the Empire will never be complete.


    What happened to the Kape family is just the bell at the beginning of the game. From the current situation, if the Kape family facing many difficulties wants to stand up as soon as possible, it must rely on the power of other nobles, because margus is also an aristocrat and a great aristocrat. The relationship network between these great nobles is stacked and complex. Maybe anyone has a good relationship with MARGES''s family. What if he moves MARGES?


    Once the Kape family really did so, they really fell into the trap of Magus, because "accomplice" violated the laws of the Empire like "shielding".


    Durin thought of some things that had happened before. For example, he once mentioned with MARGES that officials were corroded by capital forces, which gave a green light to capitalists'' investment, resulting in the loss of imperial property. At that time, margus seemed very dissatisfied with the practices of these officials. He also mentioned with Du Lin that he had an idea to restrict the close contact between officials and capitalists through legislation. At that time, Dooling put forward an idea to establish a new Department, and legislate to pave the way for this department. The ultimate goal is to find those bastard officials who do not hesitate to sell national interests and people''s interests for interests and send them to prison.


    Margus also said with a smile that not only officials should be arrested, but also those who convey interests.


    Now, this department should be almost completed?!

 Chapter 622

    Tulat mining company is in the canyon of brewer Bay. What brewer Bay says is actually a huge Canyon, which has been weathered for many years and has long lost the meaning of "bay". The reason why it is called brewer Bay is that the earliest discoverer of the canyon is called brewer. Like many people who pursue to record their names in textbooks, Mr. brewer paid money to register his own name in the canyon. However, Mr. brewer feels that unfortunately, the Empire does not accept naming a street and natural landscape with a surname, So that Mr. brewer''s descendants pointed to brewer Bay on the map and told others that it was named after their grandfather, but people sympathized with them and gave them great love.


    At the beginning, there were many exploration teams in brewer Bay. Most of them were not interested in brewer Bay. According to their knowledge, brewer Bay was really a river bay in the past. In the period of origin many years ago, the water flow formed after the melting of ice and snow from the "snow top" yagur mountain in the West created brewer Bay. This is just an ordinary plain area. Now it seems that the vigorous Canyon is just a miracle created by the uncanny workmanship of nature after the terrain changes. Of course, there are not no mineral veins here, It can only be said that the possibility is very low.


    With all kinds of common sense as circumstantial evidence, people were not interested in brewer Bay. However, due to the investment promotion policy in the west at that time, some people violated their professional ethics and wantonly claimed that there might be mineral deposits in brewer Bay. If more careful exploration is needed, investors need to invest. Whether this is a lie made by the local state governments in the West or a trap set by mining groups to deceive speculators, they have succeeded.


    In fact, it can not be said to be a complete flicker here, because some natural bare gold particles were found on the weathered river channel of brewer Bay. Some exploration teams believe that these bare gold particles are not produced by brewer Bay, but should be washed along the water flow from other places. However, these bare gold particles have become the most powerful proof of the high-quality gold deposit in brewer Bay, which has attracted the attention of many speculators and mining companies.


    Mr. turat and his friends took out a total of 2.7 million to completely privatize the whole of brewer Bay. Then they continued to borrow from the imperial central bank and began three years of geological exploration - because they could not find minerals, the exploration cycle span was very long. Just when Mr. turat and his friends were almost completely desperate, they found out. The discovery place is located at the Bay corner of the river. When the exploration team camped, they accidentally found a large amount of Jinsha, and brewer Bay became the focus of the whole west in an instant.


    During the 11 years of excavation, brewer Bay provided Mr. turat with more than 10 million profits. As for his friends... It has been forgotten. The poor gentleman had an accident while climbing brewer Bay Canyon, fell from a height and died.


    Now it has been built into a huge camp by Mr. turat. More than 1000 slaves and no less than 300 imperial miners work here. There are as many as 300 mine protection teams. Mr. turat himself is no longer in the West. He has invested in many industries in the South and gradually shifted the focus of his business from gold mining to industrial investment.


    At dawn, more than 20 carriages carrying full goods approached brewer Bay from a distance. The camp in brewer Bay was built on the basis of the canyon and had natural advantages. At the entrance of the canyon, the two gates opened slowly, and the members of the mine protection team standing above the gate looked at all the supply vehicles outside the gate with guns. After several members of the mine protection team responsible for inspecting the vehicles made safe gestures, the carriages were allowed to enter the camp.


    The daily supply of thousands of people''s camps is an amazing number. Like most mining areas, it is purchased from outside and not produced by itself.


    After the carriage entered the camp, a cheeky coachman found the current person in charge of the camp, tulat''s nephew, "Sir, I have a question for you. I don''t know if you have time."


    Tulat''s nephew is twenty-eight years old and unmarried. He didn''t come here voluntarily. He was forced to come here by his parents and uncle. He doesn''t like it here. He likes the colorful life in the South more than the boring life here. If his fiancee''s family didn''t want him to be "stable", he might be drinking and drinking now.


    When the coachman, who looked dusty and his hair was covered with gravel, approached him, he looked a little impatient. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, we hope to buy excrement from you. We can take it back after we deliver the goods every day."


    Turat''s nephew suddenly showed a strange expression on his face. He looked up and down at the young man as young as himself and asked strangely, "what did you just say is... ''shit''? And you have to pay for it? Does your boss like those tastes? Or do you say these things have other uses?"


    The coachman did not show any impolite expression because his nephew tulat spoke rudely to his boss. He slightly lowered his head and bent over to explain his nephew tulat''s question, "Because several mining areas have chosen to order living materials from us this year, the farms and pastures we now have can no longer keep up with the daily consumption, so we can only continue to expand the area of the farm. Human excreta can provide more soil power for the land, make the farmers grow better and faster, and it is cheaper than chemical fertilizer."


    Tulat''s nephew was still listening carefully at first. Half of the time he heard it, he began to feel a surge in his stomach. God was up. His favorite thing to do was eat some vegetables raw. Some southerners often promote the idea that eating raw food can provide men with more strong energy. But when he thought that the food he ate raw was watered with shit, he couldn''t help but want to nausea. The original good eating experience seems to have become very bad. Even he can feel a heavy smell of excrement from his mouth.


    Although tulat''s nephew wanted to beat up the guy who had destroyed his life, he clearly realized that these feces were not given away for free, but "sold". Even if these people did not purchase feces, the feces in the camp could not be preserved for a long time. Most of the time, they accumulate a certain amount of feces and then send them to some mining holes to bury them. Now think about it, these are all money, and they are still "their own" money.


    Tulat''s nephew didn''t intend to hand over the income from the sale to his uncle. He hid it and agreed with the young man that ten yuan a day is three hundred yuan a month. You can save 3600 yuan a year. With some other income, it is not impossible to save more than 10000 yuan a year, because there is no place to consume!


    From the next day, many strangers appeared in the camp. These strangers brought many huge wooden barrels and placed them in all parts of the camp, even in the mine. At the same time, the management of the camp issued a notice requiring all people, including slaves and non slaves, to excrete at the designated place, otherwise they will be punished. In the agreement signed between turat''s nephew and the supplier, behind the price of ten dollars a day, it must ensure that there is at least 30 barrels of output per day.


    The incident was soon secretly reported to Mr. tulat by the management of the camp. Mr. tulat only smiled after knowing it and did not instruct the management to make any response. Mr. turat has two daughters and no sons. In the end, except for a small part left to his daughter, all these properties will be the property of his nephew. As long as he can settle down to stay in the West for two years and then get married and don''t do anything special, Mr. turat doesn''t intend to interfere with his actions.


    Besides, it''s just some feces. He doesn''t intend to become a successful businessman competing for feces with his nephew.


    The cooperation between the two sides has been very pleasant for a week in a row. In addition to the cooperation over the years, the camp has no restrictions on suppliers who go deeper into the camp, and has sent many slaves to help them carry buckets of excrement.


    This day, these people came a little late, which is also a normal thing. After unloading supplies, they began to direct some slaves to carry barrels. The members of the mine protection team stood in the distance, chatted with the young man and enjoyed free cigarettes.


    When a slave silently loaded the barrel into the carriage and was ready to leave, suddenly someone put something into his hand. As soon as he turned his head, he saw an expressionless guy fixing the barrel. The guy didn''t even look at him. He immediately turned back and walked towards the slave camp, where slaves lived in two worlds like ordinary people.


    After dinner in the evening, the slave returned to the simple shack and lay down. With the help of the light penetrating through the gap between the wooden walls of the shack, he untied his belt and took out the thing.


    It was a note that had become a small ball. He looked left and right, curled his body to block others'' sight, and carefully unfolded the note. His face suddenly showed an extremely complex expression, which seemed to be laughing or crying. Gradually, the complex expression turned to firmness. He tore up the note, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it with saliva.


    He didn''t sleep all night. The emotion in his mind made him unable to calm down.

 Chapter 623

    On the third day, nephew turat, who was looking at the tape he had seen many times, was disturbed by the sound of quarrel. He poked his head out of the only high-rise building in the camp and asked what had happened to the people downstairs. Then I learned that the amount of feces today was not enough, one bucket was missing. According to the agreement, they only need to pay nine yuan, but the employee responsible for daily settlement did not agree with the other party''s requirements.


    If this part of the loss is finally counted in your own account, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    After hearing this, turat''s nephew came out of the tower. He went to the wooden bucket with insufficient weight, looked at it, and immediately left a long distance with an expression of disgust. There was less than a fifth of the excreta in it, and he didn''t want to look at the vomit. Although he is not a real businessman, he has the characteristic that most rich children have, that is, he doesn''t care much about small money. If you spread your reputation in the West because of a bucket of feces, you might as well kill him.


    "Nine dollars is nine dollars. There''s no need to quarrel about such small things in the future. Just do it the way you do today!" he said, and went back to the tower to continue to look at the tape that won''t get bored after watching it many times.


    Behind him, the young man took out nine yuan and gave it to the staff of the camp, and asked someone to remove the bucket of feces from the carriage, "I won''t take this bucket back..."


    Soon this bucket of excrement was sent to the mine. There was a lot of excrement in it. After a day of deposition and fermentation, it had a very special strange smell. Finally, the bucket of feces was asked to be sent to the mine cave. When the people of the mine protection team watched the slaves place the bucket in the place where they collected feces, they immediately left the ghost place. The stench of excrement, coupled with the rotten smell that is difficult to disperse in the mine, mixed with strong body odor, is like an odor hell!


    But the people of these mine protection teams didn''t know. Immediately after they left, a slave went to the collection place, pushed away the wooden board placed on the barrel, and jumped down without any hesitation in the face of a small half barrel of feces. The splashing feces and the stench didn''t make him show any uncomfortable expression. Instead, he saw surprise and... Hope on his face.


    "Found!" he could not help but lower his voice and shouted. He inserted his hands into the feces and took a canvas package out of it. The people nearby immediately brought him clean water and washed his hands and feet and the canvas package. A group of people silently watched him cut a hole in the canvas with gravel, revealing the contents. A person''s face showed a kind of ecstasy.


    The mining area in brewer Bay has been operating for 11 years. Compared with other mining areas, it can be said that it is very stable. After dozens of bloody repression, the slaves here have accepted the arrangement of the goddess of destiny for their future. Fortunately, tulat''s mind is focused on physical operation. Unlike Andorra or Luke, he has the habit of killing slaves. These mine owners'' private property protection teams dare not kill them at will, so that the living environment of slaves here is much better than that in other places.


    However, no matter how good they are, they have changed from free people to slaves. There are still factors yearning for freedom in their blood. Now, these factors are activated again.


    There was not much in the canvas bag, only ten pistols and some bullets, but this was only the first batch. According to the information on the young man''s note, he would send no less than 100 pistols and bullets, which gave the slaves in the camp a chance to regain their freedom.


    At the same time, something is happening outside.


    Mennon''s attitude towards the mine accident has led to some problems. He advocates to find out the causes of the mine accident first, and then make relevant compensation according to the results of the investigation. But some things are not as simple as he thought. He can stand firm in the West because the people here are very simple. As long as they can bring benefits to these people, they don''t mind supporting a new party without foundation in the Empire. But similarly, if the new party has damaged their interests, they don''t mind showing a more "simple" opinion to tell mennon what the west is.


    Now mennong''s head is very painful because he delayed the time of compensation, which leads many people in the west to think he is unable to compensate and began to ask him to return the "Three Guarantees" insurance he paid. This money has long been used in Party building and other places. Those people even asked the factory to return their workers'' funds!


    The ordinary working class is making trouble, and those capitalists have spread word one after another, hoping that he can calm down the matter as soon as possible. Those capitalists naturally laugh when they eat the workers'' money. Everything is easy to say, but once they are asked to spit out the money they eat, it is not so easy to talk. They don''t care what they said at the beginning. They just see the results - the results that don''t hurt their own interests.


    Mennon has privately tried to get in touch with Mr. roel by telephone. He told Mr. roel that he knew everything Mr. roel did. He also warned the other party that if the other party did not stop this boring means immediately, he would consider involving the judicial department. When he finds a little evidence, he will hang Mr. roel on the gallows.


    But mennon''s threat is of no use to Mr. roel. The man who is on the verge of bankruptcy in the scam has no way out. In addition to doing so, he can''t find any chance to keep what he has now. If he is allowed to go bankrupt, he is willing to die. Mennong can''t threaten him, and he knows very well that he is safe as long as it is big enough to make many people''s eyes on this land.


    The investigation team did not make any progress in the investigation of the mine accident. When excavating and cleaning the bodies, they found the crusher that caused the mine accident. The crusher almost completely exploded. The crusher manufacturer also sent special personnel to conduct identification. The final result was that the powder of the stone was mixed with the lubricating oil of the linkage rod, creating great resistance to the movement, resulting in too high pressure in the reaction chamber, Eventually led to the explosion. As for whether the explosion can cause the cave to collapse, it is the problem of others.


    There is no reasonable way to avoid the astronomical compensation. Mennong has few options. He has considered compensating the money to calm the storm as soon as possible, but doing so is a wake-up call to the mine owners who are also poorly managed and on the verge of bankruptcy. There is a huge ATM waiting for them in the West.


    What''s more troublesome is that on the surface, the money is not for roel at all, but for the families of the 301 mine victims. Mennon has no right to continue to withhold this part of the compensation when he can''t find any evidence. But he is unwilling. You know that the other party is cheating your money, but you have no other way except to bear all the losses. That feeling is very bad.


    This bad feeling reached its peak on Wednesday morning. Roel actually gathered the families of the victims, organized these people to start a parade without declaration, and invited reporters from many newspapers and magazines to take photos and interview on the spot.


    "Let roel disperse people and let him come and talk to me. Maybe we can find a satisfactory way to end the farce!" the mennong standing by the window stared at roel standing in front of the crowd holding a banner and said this sentence gnashing his teeth. He plans to end the farce at a price of 2 million, which is 400000 less than the actual compensation. He believes that roel has definitely played a hand in the disaster, otherwise it is impossible for nearly 300 local miners to be in the mine, which is contrary to common sense.


    Soon a staff member of the city hall came to roel and said something to him. Roel immediately looked at the first window on the left of the third floor of the city hall. He could see an outline standing behind the window. He knew that it was mennong. He nodded, handed the banner in his hand to the people around him and said something. Those who shouted slogans gradually quieted down, and roel began to walk towards the city hall.


    Just after roel left the crowd, suddenly there was a roar from the street, four trucks came quickly, and there was a brief riot among the parade. Roel angrily looked at the city hall staff in front of him. Before he could say anything, the staff took out a pistol and pulled the trigger on roel''s chest.


    Standing on the third floor, mennong''s eyes widened. After a thrill, he turned and ran towards the door. He ran very fast, but he still couldn''t match the speed of bullets.


    A large group of people jumped out of the truck with automatic weapons in their hands and pulled the trigger directly at the parade. The whole city hall was like hell, full of flying bullets and ordinary people screaming and falling in a pool of blood.


    The killing lasted less than three minutes. Four trucks carrying the group of masked gunmen left the city center. When mennong ran out of the gate of the city hall, he only felt the earth spinning and his eyes were dark.


    The streets were full of injured people. The blood gathered together and slowly flowed to low-lying places. It was accumulated into small blood pools. The smell of blood rose to the sky and screams continued.


    He swore that he had never arranged it. He didn''t even think it would happen.


    The flash lights on the roadside were constantly on. The distorted and ferocious smiles of the reporters whose faces were splashed with blood made mennong react quickly. He pointed to the reporters and shouted, "come on, control them and destroy their negatives!"

 Chapter 624

    Mr. roel lay in the hospital bed, his face pale and terrible. Several pipes were inserted into his mouth to help him maintain the minimum need for life.


    He was lucky. The bullet penetrated his chest and went out. According to the doctor, it was only one centimeter short of his heart. It can be seen that the gunman is very professional, because many people actually don''t know where the human heart is, let alone play so accurately in a hurry. However, it is a pity that the professional gunman has lost his professional reputation this time because he failed to kill Mr. roel.


    Such an injury can never recover in a short time. It will take at least a week to get better. It will take three or five months to recover to a slightly worse state. This is also a blessing in misfortune. At least he is still alive.


    The ward was crowded with police, including several soldiers. The attack outside the city hall in the center of the city has alarmed the Imperial Center. The Ministry of defense dispatched a team here to be ready to respond to possible attacks. At the same time, it should also investigate what led to today''s tragedy.


    In the hospital president''s office, mennon sat in the president''s chair with a gloomy face. The city hall, including the state government and the military, was here. Today''s attack killed 19 innocent citizens and injured more than 100. It can also be said to be a blessing in misfortune. But everyone sitting here knows that this is definitely not a shooting for killing, as if it was a warning to some people.


    The gunmen could have shot at the upper body of the people in the crowd, but they aimed at the people''s legs. The nineteen unlucky people didn''t die from direct shooting, but mostly from jumping bullets.


    Now public opinion is directed at mennong, who is believed to be the most likely behind the scenes. He made the attack in order to pay less or even no compensation of more than 2 million. This idea is also very common in the West. If mennon pays the money, it means that he has accepted the plant, and someone will immediately copy Mr. roel''s method. One or two million can be earned from a mine accident. If the mine accident is larger and the death toll is more, can you make more money?


    No one has ever overestimated the moral and ethical index of mine owners. These guys who dare to gamble their own lives and other people''s lives for money do not lack the spirit of "adventure" at all. In the face of bankruptcy and nothing, why not try? This is why people think mennon is the behind the scenes. He wants to use this method to warn others that some money is not easy to take and will be hot.


    In the room, a military intelligence officer stood opposite the desk. He looked at mennong with a serious expression. "Mr. mennong, I need your help. Please tell me who you think is most likely to have caused the attack? The Ministry of defense and the cabinet are very concerned about this matter. We''d better solve this matter before the situation expands!"


    This soldier is a member of the Intelligence Department of the Ministry of defense. This department is called the national security and guarantee committee. Its main responsibility is to investigate and destroy any intelligence department that attempts to create military operations, separatist acts and violent acts including but not limited to armed riots and armed uprisings within the Empire. Like what happened today, it has obviously been listed as a threat to national security. The Ministry of defense is very shocked and the cabinet prime minister, his Excellency margus, is also very angry.


    This is challenging the order of the Empire and attempting to create a climate of terror to interfere with the normal operation of the Empire. It is absolutely intolerable.


    Mennong pursed his mouth and looked down at his hands on the table. After a while, he slowly raised his head, "now I only think that three possible forces have the strength to make this attack...". The soldier nodded. The Deputy next to him has begun to prepare the record and instructed him to continue, "The first force is the Western Mining Association. The Western Mining Association gathers most mine owners in the West. They have been trying to compete with the government. I believe you and your assistant have heard that each mining area is an independent kingdom."


    "They enforce their own laws in their own mining areas, transform their own territory according to their will, and have a large number of armed personnel. I once negotiated with the West Mining Association on the incorporation of the mine protection team and the abolition of private armed forces, but they were strongly opposed, which may be used as a reference."


    "The second force is the tushen religion. You may not know that in the west, the power of the tushen religion has been equal to or even higher than the official power. They have a large number of secret members. It is very likely that there are tushen religious officials among you here. My ''Three Guarantees'' policy and other benefits have hurt the interests of the tushen religion. Let me More people have joined the camp of the Empire, which hurts the fundamental interests of this mysterious religion, and tushen has such strength. "


    "You know, the gunman who shot Mr. roel was actually one of my secretaries. He should have been the person I trusted most, but he betrayed me!"


    "The third force..." a haze flashed in mennon''s eyes, "I wonder if you''ve heard of a young man named Dooling. He runs a huge smuggling network on the east coast. He was mayor of Otis city some time ago and came to the west after he was dismissed. I''m not sure if he has such a motive, but if he can carry out the attack, he may be in the same direction. He has enough people and enough resources Many financial resources and influence, including weapons and everything else, are what he has. "


    "For the time being, I can only think of these three forces or individuals who may and can make this tragedy. I also hope you can restore the truth as soon as possible and give me a fair result to the city hall and the Kadima party!"


    In mennon''s opinion, the most likely person to do such a thing is that bastard Dulin. Like his father, he is a psychopath. There is absolutely something wrong with his brain. The whole family inherits a crazy factor from top to bottom.


    He still clearly remembered that many years ago they had just made a big deal - to put it more popularly, they killed an aristocrat, plundered the aristocrat''s property, and incited the slave riots in the aristocratic territory. When they returned to the temporary camp and recruited a businessman who had worked with them for more than two years to sell the stolen goods, the businessman just joked. As a result, the guy who had a close relationship with the organization was sent to heaven by Mr. kesma.


    At that time, when counting the property, I don''t know who asked what was the most valuable thing in the camp. The merchant smiled and said, of course, Mr. kesma''s mask was the most valuable. Almost everyone wanted to see what a face was under the mask, and then there was a hole in his forehead.


    Durin must have inherited Mr. kesma''s crazy blood. It is very likely that he did it. You know, Mr. kesma has always been unhappy with him, and this emotion is likely to be transmitted to durin.


    But... It really wasn''t Dooling who did it.


    Du Lin was shocked when he knew that he really wanted to kill mennong for two reasons. The first reason is that mennon planned and carried out the kidnapping of Alisha and his son. Although he was finally defeated by Mr. kesma, he did so after all! Therefore, Dooling must take revenge. If this hatred does not take revenge, Mr. kesma will look down on him and everyone he knows will look down on him.


    The second reason is, of course, Mr. kesma''s reason. The old man wants mennon to die. As Mr. kesma''s child, Du linli should naturally take the responsibility to help the old man fulfill his wishes.


    But it was really not his hand. He also hoped that mennong would live longer and continue to stand on the bright side to protect him from the wind and rain. Before he finished the layout of the west, mennon was the most suitable target. All shells and arrows would fly towards him. Doolin could finish his plan in the West as soon as possible without worry, so he didn''t need to worry about who would destroy his pace.


    Mennon is analyzing who is most likely to have done this, and Du Lin is also thinking about who is most powerful for such an attack. In those years of his dream, he also encountered many complex and even strange things. The big man he has been following in the dream said that any active behavior is purposeful. If you don''t know who did something, think about who is the most beneficial and hurt the most.


    If we put the attack completely in the sequence of events in the West during this period, there is no doubt that the effect of this event is the most beneficial to mennong. He was able to portray himself as an innocent man, while curbing the urge of greedy miners to use him as an ATM. People are saying that mennong ordered this, but soon everyone will change their mind, because the murderer will not show his innocence to the public with a bloody knife. The bloody knife was put into mennong''s hands after someone killed someone.


    Those who think they are smart always over interpret some simple things, and then find some arguments that they think are right to show to others.


    So who did the most harm to this attack?


    There is no doubt that it is also Mr. mennon, which has plunged the previous speculation into a contradictory situation. Will there be another biggest beneficiary besides this matter?


    Durin suddenly thought of something. He turned his eyes and began to consider whether it could bring some benefits to himself.


    Maybe his original plan can be changed a little!

 Chapter 625

    Such a big thing has happened in the west, but the west mining association still holds all kinds of cocktail parties regularly as before.


    In the eastern suburb of fanlil City, there is a huge "garden", in which there are all kinds of buildings and covered with high-quality lawns one by one. People who often pass by here can vaguely see that in the distance, there will be some well-dressed gentlemen sitting together to chat, or these people take off their coats and ride horses to play polo in a small area. This is the headquarters of the Western Mining Association. Those mine owners do not mind donating tens of thousands of funds to maintain everything here, which also represents their face.


    At this time, on an earth slope, several mine owners, wearing shirts, jackets and exquisite duck tongue hats, waved clubs and hit small balls far away. This is a new social movement from the Federation. Once introduced into the Empire, it has aroused strong praise. Gentlemen and ladies of the upper class like this movement very much. It is said that the feminist movement organization also plans to hold a competition dominated by women to publicize feminism.


    Like people in the streets and alleys of the west, these people are also discussing the attack outside the city hall, but they all show a look of schadenfreude and can''t find any worry. Mennong''s trouble is definitely good news for the Western Mining Association and the mine owners in the whole west, which can make people happy.


    After he took over the rule of several cities, he began to consider how to incorporate the mine protection team and how to abolish private armed forces to ensure that the official is the only force with formal armed forces on this land. This idea was immediately opposed by almost all mine owners. Without the mine protection team, their property safety and life safety could not be guaranteed. Those horse bandits would take their mining area as their own home and plunder all their wealth over time.


    Even if mennon put forward a middle proposal, that is, the state government should set up a new Department to protect the safety of major mining areas, the mine owners only need to pay a certain management fee. Moreover, the state government will adopt the method of "regional joint protection" to ensure and improve the security index of major mining areas. Once a mining area is attacked, the nearby mining area will immediately send some people to support the attacked mining area.


    This idea does not have much problem in essence. It can even be said that it is more efficient than the mine protection team of mine owners. After adopting the regional joint guarantee method, the number of security personnel in each mining area can be reduced on a large scale, which only needs to be able to resist the attack from the outside within a certain period of time. It can be said that once this plan is implemented in all mining areas in the west, the expenses of mine owners will be reduced and the safety factor will be improved.


    The reason why a plan is a plan is that it is always beautiful, but it is not so acceptable. No one is willing to place their property safety and life safety on a party that has engaged in terrorist attacks, and the Kadima party really has nothing that can convince everyone before. However, even if they do, people will not accept it. Weapons are always held in their own hands. It is the safest when the muzzle of the gun is facing others.


    So mennon''s plan failed. The non cooperation of the mine owners directly led to the failure of his other big plan. Some time ago, when Qianmen farmer was still actively promoting this plan in a few years, his idea was to use such a special department or even set up an independent company to replace the group of mine owners with private armed forces in the West Mining Association. At the same time, he could also use this matter to make his private armed forces public, And don''t let anyone find any means to disclose and attack him.


    As a minority party, he still has a deep feeling of self-protection. Once the new party or the old party believes that eradicating him and the Kadima party is the best choice, he can at least pull out a number of armed forces to fight, or even separate regimes, anytime and anywhere.


    After his plan failed, he began to find ways to toss these mine owners. For example, the minimum jobs in the mining area need to be provided from 15 jobs per square kilometer to 55 jobs per square kilometer, and he also formulated some other policies to make mine owners very upset. These policies will not make mine owners feel pain, but they can make them feel disgust, just like eating dog shit will not necessarily die, but it will definitely be unacceptable.


    This time mennong was in big trouble. Everyone was very happy. It''s time for this bastard to feel what pain is.


    PA''s voice, a gentleman who looked more than 40 years old waved his club and flew the round ball out. Several people looked at the falling white ball in the distance. He waved his arm, "a very beautiful shot..." and said that he handed the club to the caddie beside him, asked the caddie to hold it for him, and took a towel to wipe his face.


    "I heard, Mr. Hendry, that you can''t dig anything out of mine No. 3?" the man next to you suddenly said, which changed the gentleman''s face a little.


    However, he nodded his head sincerely and confirmed the matter. "There was a big gap between the exploration results at that time and the current reality. There was still a gap of more than 1 million to recover the cost. However, I don''t intend to continue to explore the surrounding places. Even if I can find a new deposit, I''m afraid it won''t take long to dig, and maybe I will continue to expand the loss."


    Mr. Hendry''s words immediately interested several friends around him. What the miners in the West were most worried about was not horse bandits and robbers, but that they could no longer push a mining car full of ore in their mine cave, which was more serious than all things. No ore means no output, and will continue to pay all kinds of commissions, which also means that the mine has been finished.


    Poor Mr. roel created an appalling mine accident because he couldn''t dig anything out. Yes, "made"! In the West Mining Association, people definitely use the word "manufacturing" in this matter. Everyone knows that the accident in Mr. roel''s mining area is a man-made disaster, and the purpose is to cheat insurance.


    The word "insurance fraud" has also become popular in the West Mining Association. Some small miners are even studying this matter. If one day they can''t dig anything out of their mine, can they also try to create a mine disaster, and then make a final profit, leave the West with huge compensation to invest in some industries in the south. It is said that the light industry in the south is very popular now. It doesn''t need much investment, but it can see massive returns.


    In particular, some brand clothing companies mass produce some well-known middle and low-end brand mass-produced ready-made clothes. It is hard to believe that the sales volume in the society is good, but it will also bring a series of problems. For example, the influence of this brand in the upper class society has plummeted. After all, not everyone who is willing to spend hundreds or thousands of dollars on custom-made clothes is willing to wear the same brand as ordinary people on the roadside, which somewhat reduces their grade.


    But this has little to do with investors and brand holders. It is said that they make much more money from civilians and the middle class than they do from the upper class.


    "Mr. Hendry, what are you going to do with your No. 3 mine?" a guy around Hendry asked with great concern. He seemed to notice Hendry''s wary eyes. He immediately explained: "don''t get me wrong, my mine has also entered the countdown, and the output will stop completely in half a year to a year at most..."


    Except for Yaojing, any ore vein will be excavated one day, especially some small ore veins, which may be a deposit. However, when exploring, no one can guarantee that the results of their exploration must be correct. In addition, mining itself has a certain speculative nature, and some people will always bet their "future" on a big ass deposit.


    Mr. Hendry''s eyes softened a little. He looked around. The caddies were very knowledgeable and left far away, leaving only these big people. The big men also surrounded Hendry. His eyes stayed on their faces for a moment before he lowered his voice and said softly, "I''m going to sell No. 3 mine to Turin. Do you know this man, Turin?"


    Du Lin, many people have never seen him in the West Mining Committee, but almost everyone has heard of the name. They think that the members of the West Mining Committee require all members to prohibit transactions with Du Lin. The reason for this ban is that as soon as he arrived in the west, Turin killed Andorra and seized his mining area. He didn''t give any reply in person and didn''t pay any attention to the people here. Secondly, after Du Lin got Andorra''s mine, he didn''t report to the Western Mining Association in person, nor did he mention that he wanted to join the Western Mining Association, which simply ignored the Western Mining Association.


    You should know that the western mining association seems to be a loose organization similar to the salon of mine owners, but in fact, this organization has a great voice over the mineral resources in the West. There will be such an organization in any industry. They represent the interests of most people and provide them with services, Then use their own influence to price the goods in the industry. In short, the west mining association is similar to an industry trade union and has the ability to monopolize the industry.


    West China Mining Association will give "guiding" suggestions on how much ore is produced each year, who is sold to and at what price.


    In addition to those large consortia and capitalists who produce and sell their own products, and the strength of the western mining association is not as strong as them, most mine owners must join the Western Mining Association and trade according to the rules of the Western Mining Association, which is a hidden rule established in the West.


    Du Lin broke these rules again and again. How could Xi Kuang continue to endure the man who slapped himself in the face? If the Empire had not issued the "anti industry manipulation act" and the newly sorted and issued "anti-monopoly law" last year, the west mining association would let Du Lin know what it means that something can''t be sold!

 Chapter 626

    West China Mining Association has great dominance among mine owners in the West. This dominance comes from the product of "capital cooperation". In short, when a new enterprise has demand for metal ore, they will send their demand to West China Mining Association first. After referring to the other party''s requirements, West China Mining Association will give "guiding" recommendations, So as to facilitate the transaction between the supplier and the demander. Of course, these enterprises can also contact the mine owners through the west mining association to obtain enough metal ore from them.


    However, this behavior is a very disgusting behavior in business. Both the miners in the West and the demanders outside the West will abide by the rules of "capital cooperation". These rules are not clearly presented in front of people in the form of written records, but these rules do exist, and those who should know know know it. This way can also be regarded as a capital force to maintain its own unique nature.


    After crossing the west mine, will you buy ore from the mine owners in the west? There must be no problem. The WCMC is not strong enough to restrict spontaneous trading, but it can restrict its members and no longer provide even a pound of raw ore to enterprises on the blacklist. They can buy metal ingots from other metal smelting enterprises, but they can''t get any pound of ore in the West. Mine owners on the blacklist will also enjoy the same treatment. Will the west mine "guide" their ore to the outside world, and they will be permanently snowed by the west mine.


    This is a spontaneous behavior of the industry. Some economists believe that this means of "capital cooperation" is one of the important characteristics of the industry''s self-protection. Spontaneous and orderly trade behavior can play a great role in stabilizing the market and the relationship between supply and demand. Such behavior does not only exist among miners in the West, but also in almost all industries involving trade behavior, There are similar laws. People will maintain it spontaneously and will not destroy it blindly, because the benefits brought by destruction are far lower than those brought by maintenance.


    Durin is obviously a saboteur. His behavior has made the committee members of the Western Mining Association feel a great threat. Building a building may take a long time, pay a lot of costs and consume a lot of manpower. But if you want to destroy a building, it can be completed in a few minutes. He gave a bad start to these mine owners in the west, so an all-round boycott of Du Lin has become the main task of the west mine association, and Du Lin has also been put in the first place on the blacklist.


    Under such circumstances, Mr. Hendry''s plan to sell his mine to Turin is really shocking news, even if it is a waste mine that will no longer produce. Does he also want to challenge the nerves of the executive members of the WCMC?


    But obviously, everyone''s brain circuit is not here.


    "How much is he willing to pay? Does he know the actual situation?", the small miner who first asked this question couldn''t help asking. He was very concerned about the news because his mining industry had entered the countdown stage and he had to choose a retreat for himself.


    Hendry looked around again to make sure that no one who did not belong to their small circle approached here, and then whispered: "Mr. durin is more gentlemanly than the rumor. I can''t believe that the rumors imposed on him are true. This must come from the slander of some people with evil thoughts in their hearts. Of course, I explained the situation of my No. 3 mine in a slightly artistic way. Mr. durin is very generous and willing to pay 700000 yuan to buy my mine and set up the mine Prepare and relevant personnel to pay another fee. "


    When this sentence came out, people around showed surprise. The value of a waste mine in the west is probably... Not worth money. It is not necessarily that someone will buy this kind of non mine, because according to the current law in the west, the employment problem of at least 55 people per square kilometer needs to be solved. No mining area will have only one square kilometer if it is privately owned The land area is too small. Maybe the blank land next to it will be bought, and then everyone will dig faster than who!


    This kind of thing has never happened. Even today, it will happen if you pay little attention. The deposit is deep underground. Who knows how long and wide the complete mine is. There will always be some leak collectors trying to dig down outside the discovered and privatized land. The risk of this investment is much lower than their own exploration. What Fear of failure is nothing more than a waste of time and some slaves. The equipment is not dead. It is certain that there is no ore deposit to extend. These cheap gold miners will leave immediately.


    To be able to buy a waste mine with 700000 yuan and also buy equipment, Dolin has to pay at least one million yuan for this transaction.


    It''s obviously a very cost-effective deal to exchange a waste mine for a million dollars.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the Executive Committee interfering in this matter?"


    Hendry smiled. "I''ve reported this to the executive committee members, and they didn''t say anything about it, which means they don''t care or support my behavior!" he said with some elation, "That''s a waste mine, gentlemen. There can''t dig anything valuable except stone and soil. No matter what Mr. durin''s purpose is, at least I make money, don''t I?"


    Several people around him showed a thoughtful look one after another. It seemed that Xi Kuang would not be disgusted with Du Lin''s purchase of waste ore?


    In fact, they didn''t know. After Mr. Hendry reported the incident, the West Mining Association immediately organized two exploration teams to repeatedly explore within Mr. Hendry''s No. 3 mine for no less than 15 times to ensure that no new ore vein could appear on that land, and then agreed to Hendry''s request, It even offered that the transaction could be carried out through the official transaction channels of the Western Mining Association. Of course, for this reason, Du Lin needs to take another 7% of the fee as the Commission for the transaction presided over by the Western Mining Association. This is the rule of the West.


    Who pays, who pays.


    They have also discussed this matter within the Executive Committee of the Committee. Most people are very stable and calm. They don''t want to know why Du Lin is willing to buy waste mines. They just want to see Du Lin suffer a loss, which can let Du Lin understand that this is the west, and his code of conduct outside can''t play in the West. As for whether something will happen when Du Lin finds out that he has been cheated after buying it, the western mining association is not too worried.


    Because this is the West.


    On Monday morning, under the witness of the three executive members of the western mining Council, Dulin signed a transaction contract with Mr. Hendry. The No. 3 mine completely became Dulin''s industry. Dulin paid a fee of 1.18 million and bought all the properties and slaves in the whole mining area excluding the mine protection team. After the two exchanged signed contracts, even if the matter was settled, Turin declined the invitation of Mr. Hendry and the Executive Committee of the Western Mining Association and left first.


    While sitting in the car, dufo was still asking Du Lin why he had to spend more than one million yuan to buy an out of production mining area. Du Lin just smiled, because even if some things were explained to dufo, he might not "understand".


    Next, Du Lin suddenly changed from a villain to a favorite gold Lord. In just ten days, he won seven mining areas in one breath and became one of the few people with the most property rights in the mining areas in the West. On the surface, people praise Mr. Dooling for his unique vision, keen sense of smell and high standard of investment. But behind his back, Dooling has been equated with a fool. The mines he bought are basically waste mines. Even if several are still in production, the predicted time of out of production in the new evaluation report is also within one year.


    He spent a lot of money to solve the worries of the seven mine owners. Some even took the initiative to come to the door to sell their ore veins. However, it seems that Du Lin''s funds have been almost used. Instead of buying minerals everywhere, he quietly settled down to run those industries. I hope he won''t hate his wrong investment after a period of time. Of course, this is enough to give him an important life course. Not all investments can bring huge returns.


    While people in the West were discussing the attack and Dooling was buying minerals everywhere, a product that could be said to be cross era was born on the science island off the coast of illian. Even Dooling, who was called "Mr. fat wild duck" by the west, rushed over personally.


    By the way, there are many unique brocade ducks in the West living near some water sources in the West. This kind of duck can fly, but it does not belong to migratory birds. Every year before winter comes, I will eat fat, and then make a hole near the water source to spend the winter with the help of geothermal and water temperature. In autumn, this kind of wild duck will eat very fat for hibernation, so fat that they can''t fly. Even humans can catch them as long as they run faster. People call this kind of duck "donkey".


    In the laboratory, Stan eyin, unkempt and dressed in a gray anti-static suit, stood next to a modified TV. He raised his chin slightly and looked at the light bulb on the ceiling with the inherent arrogance and pride of scientific researchers. "Dear Mr. Turin, please allow me to introduce you to this cross era product, the limited signal connection decoder, which has passed through us for up to..."


    "Get to the point!"


    "Oh, OK, yes. We have solved the problem of encryption and decoding. We access the decoder through the electronic signal pulse, and then convert the decoded signal into an image signal and play it out through this instrument." Stan eyin nodded to his colleagues on the other side, and another scientific researcher wearing gray anti-static clothes nodded for an instrument, Soon, a picture appeared in front of the TV that would only flicker snowflakes.


    Several women in simple clothes entangled together, as if they were engaged in a fierce fight, accompanied by painful voices from time to time.

 Chapter 627

    Durin looked at Stan eyin and other researchers. They looked proud. They didn''t notice the screams of the battered women on the screen. They seemed to be incompatible with this laboratory and this cross era product.


    In addition to a young guy, Du Lin knows this guy. Du Lin, every researcher in the Institute, knows him and has investigated them. The young man''s name is Robert, a very ordinary name, just as he has only one ordinary life experience. Robert graduated from Imperial College Physics and joined two large companies, but he was soon dismissed because he had no team spirit and undermined team building. Doolin asked him privately. He told Doolin that he couldn''t stand his talent being wasted in endless basic experimental analysis.


    In the laboratories of large companies, the graduates of physics major of Royal College are not outstanding at all. Large companies represent a strong capital force. They don''t lack money to hire famous scientists to serve them. In order to reflect the value of these scientists and their status in the laboratory, Then it is obviously very appropriate to hire some excellent graduates from excellent colleges to do basic services for them.


    So Robert was dismissed. Only when he found his tutor and said he wanted to continue his study did he find that his tutor took the initiative to leave the Royal College. In fact, the reason was similar to him, but in another way. His tutor was not satisfied with his project, was withheld research funds, had a quarrel with the College Council, and pointed out that some projects that invested a lot of scientific research funds were rubbish. After that, he was kicked out.


    So Robert''s tutor took Robert and plunged into Turin''s research island under the recommendation of his good friend, and took it as his home.


    Here, any whimsical project will be approved, and sufficient research funds will be allocated. Mr. Du Lin, the owner of the research room, is more like a deeply hidden scientific master. The ideas and inspiration put forward from time to time have promoted the rapid development of more than a dozen projects, including the project now shown to Mr. Du Lin.


    The most difficult part of this project is how to give a simple electric pulse signal more complex content, which involves some problems such as coding, encryption, decryption, decoding and so on. Similarly, in the process of research, Dooling put forward a key idea, why not set a good data matrix as the decoding benchmark, so there is no need to express too much information with simple electric pulses, just activate one data matrix step by step, and then combine them in order to form a new matrix, which is directly projected onto the display screen.


    God, this is definitely a genius''s idea. Maybe after knowing all this, I don''t think this idea is surprising, but everyone knows that it will take at least a few years to make a suitable decoder without Turing''s idea.


    So these people are waiting for Dolin''s praise like good students, which is the glory of good students!


    After watching for a while, both sides were panting and lying on the ground. They couldn''t fight anymore. Poor female soldiers, Turin nodded with satisfaction, "good, change another channel." but waiting for him was a long silence. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "don''t tell me you didn''t set more channels, or a set of decoder can only play the content of one signal source?"


    Stan eyin explained, "of course not, Mr. Dolin. It''s just that we have some small trouble. The trouble is not on the terminal, but on the signal source." then Stan eyin inserted another cable into the decoder through demonstration. However, another set of images appeared in the TV screen, which is different from what Dolin asked. He needs to be able to transmit pulse signals of multiple frequency bands on one wire, so that the TV terminal can play different programs according to the user''s choice.


    This problem has not been well solved because no one can ensure that the content to be played by each terminal is consistent. In other words, when multiple terminals need to play multiple signal sources, multiple signal access is required. If there are twenty channels, there must be twenty signal access lines to change the signal by jumper before decoding.


    Durin was speechless for a while after listening, but he can''t blame this group of scientists. In this world, this era, what they show now can be called technology beyond the times. It seems difficult to pursue more sophisticated technology. The only thing to be thankful for is that this trouble can be solved. You only need to increase the line stocks of the connected decoder to the same number as the signal source. For example, there are 20 independent wires hidden in the wire. Although it is stupid, it has stupid benefits.


    After listening to the explanation, Dooling just asked these scientists to continue their research on the project, find out the multi band method of signal source, and invested 1.5 million research funds and 1 million public research funds again. The former is a special fund, which can only be used for research in this field. As for the latter part of public funds, as long as someone puts forward the project and the project is nodded and agreed by 75% of the people in the research room, you can apply for this part of funds.


    "When can these things be mass produced?" before leaving, Dooling asked a question, which related to the next plan to send TV signals to thousands of households.


    Stan eyin and several scientists got together and muttered for a while before giving a reply, "we have designed a new circuit system. At present, there should be no manufacturer that can produce directly, so we need special machines to produce these things. The decoder can enter mass production from the second half of this year to the end of this year."


    Turin nodded. Although this time was a little longer than he thought, it didn''t matter. He could wait for more months. Just as Dooling encouraged the researchers to leave, Stan eyin told Dooling something unexpected.


    "You mean... Bundika military industry group wants to buy our patent?" Turin was a little surprised. It is said that there is a shadow of the royal family behind bundika military industry group. It is not clear whether it is true. Many of the top leaders of this group are big capitalists of noble origin, and the social relations are very complex. In addition, bundika is recognized as an arms purchase enterprise by the Ministry of defense, and the strength of this group company is very strong.


    There is no shortage of money and top talents in various fields.


    Stan eyin nodded affirmatively, "that''s what I told you last time. They almost missed the laboratory... That thing. They wanted a formula in our hands that could produce hot and high temperature in an instant, and sent a special patent lawyer representative to talk about these things with us. You know, the patents are yours, so you don''t nod, and I didn''t touch each other."


    This is why Du Lin likes this group of "failed scientists". Their EQ is not high enough. Otherwise, they will not fall down between meeting him, just like street friends, and will not be swept out by famous enterprises. They can only rely on mixing projects in some schools to cheat research funds. In the agreement signed between Dooling and them, all their research projects belong to the research office, entrusted them to carry out project research, and sufficient funds were given.


    Once the project has achieved results, all the registered patents belong to the wholly-owned research laboratory under Dolin, that is to say, this patent belongs to Dolin. If you change a group of successful scientists, they may have fallen out with Dooling, but these people are very satisfied with the environment here and Dooling''s attitude.


    Some time ago, a "industry pioneer" scientist found that his meals were cold every time. He complained to the kitchen several times, but there was no effect. The other party even said that the meals they provided were hot. Finally, the "industry pioneer" applied for a project, a project that can automatically heat meals. This project was unanimously affirmed by the scientists in the research room, because they also found that the food they ate every time was cold, so Stan Aiyin allocated 100000 yuan. It is said that it has achieved results and is being verified repeatedly.


    As for why they need to "repeatedly" verify, it is because some scientists have raised a question. They use the little thing to heat the food according to the instructions, but the food is still cold when they eat.


    The unrestricted and free research environment and almost endless research funds make all scientists regard it as heaven. Some scientists have not left the island for more than a year, but it seems that only one day has passed for them. Here, no one will reject their project application for no reason, no one will say that their research laboratory is worthless, let alone worry that someone will deduct their funds or terminate the project halfway.


    In addition, Mr. Dooling, who can always give key opinions, but foolishly embarked on the pursuit of desire and gave up his desire to continue to roam in the ocean of science, is there anything unsatisfied?


    Patents?


    If they want to turn knowledge into wealth, they will not be here. They are here to pursue the supreme truth. Please don''t use money full of the smell of businessmen and copper to humiliate these explorers who lead to the door of truth with a sacred and noble heart!


    Good boy!


    "I know. I''ll contact them. In the future, if someone wants to buy a patent, let them come to me directly.", Turin stepped out and stopped. He looked back at Stan eyin. "Buy some white anti-static clothes next time. Your color is not very beautiful."


    "This is white..." Stan eyin vowed.

 Chapter 628

    As soon as Dooling''s motorcade entered the western state capital of kakots, it was stopped by a team of military vehicles.


    So far, it has been two weeks since the attack, and the military still hasn''t found any clues. After leaving the city, the attackers disappeared into the wilderness in the west, which is why the people in the West are simple. No matter what you do, as long as no one sees what you look like, when you finish good or bad things, you will not leave too many clues if you go into the wild, hide or walk back openly.


    The wind in the West will make the superficial traces on the Gobi disappear quickly, and integrate with nature again. Coupled with the lack of various clues, it seems that this case has hit the ceiling and can no longer find any way out.


    Turin, who suddenly left the West and returned, has become one of the directions of the national security and guarantee commission to solve the case. No matter whether it was done by Turin or not, now they have to do something to prove that they are indeed solving the case in the west, not like headless flies. In fact, they more hope that Du Lin will not come back after he leaves. At least this can let them tell the Ministry of defense that Du Lin is the most suspected.


    "Hello, Mr. Dolin, I''m a senior adviser of the national security and guarantee Commission. Here is my certificate. You can check the authenticity of the certificate from the Ministry of defense or the Western army military region and check my personal information." a young officer in his early thirties stood on the side of the car in which Dolin was sitting and handed out his certificate to Dolin sitting behind the window.


    Dooling looked at the young officer, or senior adviser, who was not dressed in civilian clothes like the senior agents of the Bureau of investigation, but in military uniform. All the people on the surrounding military vehicles wear military uniforms, but this does not mean that these people are real officers. In this era of underdeveloped information exchange, there are not no people who pretend to be imperial staff to cheat.


    At the beginning of the new era, a group of people pretended to be soldiers and imperial high-level officials to talk about investment in the west, swept away millions of investment and bank loans from several local city halls in the west, and finally disappeared. Even today, this case has not been solved and has become the most dazzling of many fraud cases, because these people have opened the door to a new world.


    The officer''s expression is very serious. His face doesn''t look like a bad man, but the most deceptive thing, face, will never feed back a person''s most real inner world. He took the certificate in his hand and turned it over a few times. He couldn''t see how real or fake it was. Then he handed it to ichot, who was also the branch president of the city''s hometown Association, "go and check it."


    Icott immediately opened the door, took the certificate, went to the roadside telephone booth, drilled in, picked up the phone and dialed the telephone of the Ministry of defense, while looking at the officer and making a phone call. This made the officer''s face slightly changed, because every time he showed his certificate, those people always trusted him to return the certificate and believed everything he said. No one has ever really verified what he said and his identity like Dooling, which makes him feel a trace of unspeakable emotion, as if he was treated as a liar.


    But there was nothing beyond what Dooling did, and he offered to verify his identity, so he had to stand where he was. After waiting for about three or four minutes, icott came out of the telephone booth, gave his ID to Turin and nodded.


    At this time, Doolin focused on the certificate. He jumped the tip of his eyebrows. "Adam, senior adviser of the Security Committee... Oh, oh, 32-year-old Colonel, you are very great." Doolin handed the certificate out of the window and faced the soldier named Adam with his smile, "truth!"


    Maybe the compliment made Adam feel a little better, or Turin scratched his most proud place. He nodded and said thank you while inserting his certificate into his coat pocket.


    "Shall we find a place or go to the military region?"


    Without hesitation, Adam immediately replied, "let''s go to the state government!"


    Under the opening of the military vehicle, the party soon entered the parking lot of the state government. The imperial national security and guarantee Commission, referred to as the Security Commission, temporarily borrowed a floor from the state government as a temporary stronghold for handling the case. The state government criticized this and thought that the people of the safety committee should go to the military region instead of borrowing the site of the state government, which made people feel that there were some problems with the attitude of the safety committee towards the state government. After all, the state government did not fully accept the vertical management of the Empire in the imperial management system.


    However, the safety committee will not discuss so many things with the people of the state government. Their task is to handle cases, not to talk.


    Durin was invited by Adam to a small conference room on the fourth floor. On the way, durin saw a familiar figure. He seemed to have seen the man in civilian clothes and on crutches somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. When he was ready to look more, the man had disappeared into the corridor.


    Maybe it''s too sensitive. Du Lin regards this little episode as an accident. After all, Kevin''s image of leaning on a stick has long been deeply in his mind. Therefore, when he sees a person who is also leaning on a stick and doesn''t want to show that he is lame, he subconsciously thinks that he is a familiar person.


    While Dooling was sitting in his room ready for investigation and inquiry, in another room, ANP sat behind a glass wall, chewing beef jerky and looking at Dooling on the other side of the glass wall.


    "His feeling is still so sharp. I just turned my back to him and he noticed me." ANP smiled and said a few words to the officers around him. This time, his task is to be seconded by the Security Committee for a period of time to fully investigate the attack. Both the cabinet and the Ministry of defense pay special attention to it. Some people think that this may be the behavior of some extreme Zionist organizations, so they agree to seconding ANP to see if they can find traces of those scum in this case.


    The officer next to him ignored his words. ANP shrugged his shoulders and pressed a button on the table in front of him. The two tapes turned slowly. He whispered that he could start. Adam, who was ready in the corridor, immediately pushed the door and entered.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. I handed over the formalities.", Adam''s face was much softer. There was a radio receiver hanging in his ear. The voice in the receiver told him to keep a certain doubt about Turin, but not too tough, otherwise Turin would soon start trying to take the initiative and drive the rhythm. Amp was particularly familiar with Turin!


    Turin nodded. He sat in a chair in a very leisurely and relaxed way, with his legs cocked. He slightly lifted and put down the coffee on the table. "Don''t be too polite. The coffee here is good. In addition, as an imperial citizen, I have the obligation to cooperate with the military to catch those criminals who raise weapons against innocent citizens." he smiled deliberately, Then he said something that almost made Adam stand up, "by the way, is there still a group of people sitting behind this glass? If you don''t mind, they can also come and sit down and let''s discuss it together."


    Behind the glass, ANP couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Turin and smiled at the ugly officer around him and said, "this bastard is as annoying as before!". In fact, ANP''s heart is particularly excited at the moment. There is an unspeakable happiness, just like a long separated good friend meeting suddenly. There are countless words to say, And contains a joy of seeing people of the same kind. He will start his favorite game again, but this time, there will be no off-site factors to interfere with his judgment.


    He casually pressed the communication button, came up to the microphone and said, "hold on, he''s testing your emotions with words, but you didn''t avoid this test. You don''t have to deny or confirm. Just start the following questions."


    Adam pursed his mouth. The soft expression on his face disappeared and replaced by a serious expression. This Turing was much more difficult than he thought. He "caught" himself in the first sentence of the opening, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Dooling, there was an armed attack in this state last month, on the morning of February 21. A group of militants shot at the crowd during a parade, and caused very serious consequences. Do you know this?" Adam kept staring at Dooling. Dooling nodded after sipping his coffee. He asked: "There are rumors that you may be involved in this case, or even the main messenger. Do you have anything to say about it?"


    Turin tilted his head. After listening, he put down his cocked legs. He sat upright and was facing Adam. His expression also became solemn. "Colonel Adam, I have also heard some unreliable rumors. I don''t know if you are interested?" , Adam also nodded. Dooling immediately opened his mouth and didn''t give the other party a chance to hesitate. He knew that someone was remotely controlling the inquiry behind the glass wall, "I heard it was done by the royal family, and I don''t know whether it was true or false, maybe it was true?"


    Adam''s eyebrows suddenly stood up. It was nonsense!


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t had an attack yet, but Du Lin said his inner reaction first, "but I think it''s nonsense. We all know that any behavior has a purpose. Some people say it was done by the royal family. What''s the motive? What''s the purpose? Why did the royal family make such an attack? What results do they want to achieve?"


    "Similarly, I also transfer these questions to myself. You said I might be involved in the case. Good. I want to ask the same question. What is my motivation and purpose?"


    "Colonel Adam, I respect every soldier who dedicates his youth to defending the Empire, but I will not allow even the people I respect to slander me!"

 Chapter 629

    "His attitude is very tough, and Colonel Adam, you didn''t hold him down in time. Now he has taken the initiative. Stabilize your mood, interrupt his thinking, reopen a topic and ask him who he thinks is most likely to have caused the attack.", amp chews beef jerky, his eyes seem to be able to emit light.


    Yes, he saw Du Lin''s gifted performance again. If in the past, he might be fooled because he had never met an opponent of this level. However, after being openly "killed" by Turin, his research on Turin is deeper and more than his research on the case. The more Du Lin shows this attitude of daring to turn his face on the table anytime and anywhere, it shows that he must have enough confidence to support him. Even if he turns his face on the table, it is enough to resolve all the sequelae.


    To put it simply, he hoped that Adam would continue to press him, then he would lift the table and finally prove that the attacker was not himself, or find the most powerful evidence to prove that he had nothing to do with the matter, which would put the security committee into the trap he deliberately created. Once Du Lin leaves here, he will start a new round of layout with the help of the information in his hand. It may not use the safety committee, but once it is used, the safety committee will suffer a loss.


    ANP knew Turin too well, so he wouldn''t let Adam follow Turin''s rhythm and gave Adam a hint at the most appropriate time.


    The anger on Adam''s face flashed away. The military group would not be as "indifferent" as politicians, but this anger would soon converge. He lowered his eyes and didn''t look at Turin. "Mr. Turin, I apologize for what I said just now. Can you provide some useful information? Who do you think is most likely to have done this?"


    Sitting behind the single-sided glass, ANP stared at Turin''s expression. Turin picked up the cup and focused on the cup. He took a sip of coffee. At the moment he put down the coffee cup and looked at Adam again, his eyes changed a little. This is a change that needs careful observation. The expression on his face produces some smiles after the change of his eyes. "This is a very dangerous problem. I''m not sure who did it. If I point you... The national security and Security Commission points to the wrong path, it is likely to cause problems in your investigation direction."


    He let go of his cup, spread out his hand and shrugged, "so I''m sorry, Colonel Adam, I don''t know anything about the attack, and I have nothing to say."


    "Ask him if there are any powerful unofficial forces in the West and if they have the ability to organize an attack."


    "Mr. durin, based on your knowledge of the west, is there an unofficial private armed force here that can organize such an attack?"


    Turin tilted his mouth and shook his head. "The people on the other side of the mirror have been telling you how to speak, haven''t they?" Turin continued before Adam admitted: "At first I thought you should be a great soldier. No one can become a colonel at the age of 32. But now I don''t think you''re great at all. Being a puppet, let alone a colonel, major general can also be a major general for you."


    "It''s presumptuous to ask, do you still have your own opinion? Or have you not learned how to speak?"


    ANP behind the mirror screamed bad. When he just pressed his hand on the call button, Adam grabbed the receiver hanging on his ear and slapped it on the table. Within the imperial Ministry of defense, there are many departments, including the police investigation bureau, which belong to the management system of the Ministry of defense. Among them, the security committee is a high-level combat department, except for combat Foreign intelligence is also involved, but in addition to the security committee, there is also a confidential Intelligence Department of the imperial national army, and the terms of reference of the two coincide in part.


    The work of the military intelligence department is to search for and find foreign spies sneaking into the Empire, and to investigate, arrest and spy on some rebels and forces that may cause unrest in the Empire. This part of the work coincides with the work of the security committee. There is an invisible competition between the two departments. This time, because of the particularity of the case, it is transferred to the Security Committee for investigation However, the Mio asked to step in, and they quarreled in front of the Minister of defense.


    Finally, it was decided to temporarily allocate Anpu, who had the highest detection rate in the military intelligence department, to the security committee to assist the security committee in solving the case. In this case, the executive level of Anpu was one level lower than the vice chairman of the security committee around him. In addition, the deeds of Anpu really made people unable to say anything wrong, so the vice chairman of the perennial group office gave the host position to Anpu.


    In fact, this kind of behavior is more responsible than competing for power and profit. ANP itself has been working on the front line, and the case solving rate is very high, which is more effective than taking full responsibility for one and a half barrels of water. However, in the eyes of these specific executives under the Security Committee, there is a trace of resentment, just like the security committee is not as good as the military intelligence office. It is obviously their contribution and the case is also very serious It belongs to them to investigate. The commander is indeed from the military intelligence department. He has accumulated some unhappiness in his heart.


    Under durin''s constant stimulation one after another, Adam immediately broke out. Since the set of the military intelligence department can''t work, use the way of the security committee to solve the case!


    He fiercely pushed the table and stood up. The other side of the table immediately collided with Du Lin''s chest. Du Lin didn''t expect that the soldier was so "breathless". What he wanted to stimulate was not only the soldier, but also the people behind the glass curtain wall. He subconsciously thought that these people were a system. If they were a system, Adam would not attack, because the people who could command him were his real superiors.


    The sudden attack made ANP stand up. He quickly said to the people around him: "let Adam come out immediately. We can''t deal with Turin in this way. It will make him crazy!"


    The vice chairman of the security committee beside him glanced at Anpu with a smile, "let him try. Maybe his method is better than yours?"


    ANP wants to rush in by himself, but he is not suitable to expose the information that he is still alive. Once Turin knows he is not dead, he can definitely guess that he is investigating him more or less, which is very unfavorable to ANP''s next plan. He could only sit down again with a cold face, hoping that Turin could grow a little more than before.


    Suddenly, Turin, who was attacked, didn''t react until he was hit. When Adam walked around the table towards him, Turin grabbed the chair behind him while standing up and smashed it at Adam. In the territory of the safety committee, no one dared to fight them. It used to be like this, but it''s not clear whether it will be like this in the future, because Dooling became the first.


    Adam subconsciously stretched out his arm to stop it. The solid chair didn''t break, and twisted between the two people. At the moment when their eyes were blocked by the chair, Turin took out the pen in his pocket, pulled out the cap, jumped at Adam and stabbed him in the neck. As for the undead? It doesn''t matter. Even if Adam was killed by him, he still has a way to get rid of his sin.


    The next second, their eyes met again. A layer of hair sweat suddenly appeared behind Adam''s neck. He opened his five fingers and grabbed Turin, clenched his fist, revealing the tip of the pen. A deep pain spread from his palm to his whole body.


    When it comes to fighting, Doolin doesn''t agree with anyone. This is one of the few things he can be proud of in alfalfa town. He closes his left arm, turns his elbow towards Adam''s forehead, pulls out his hand holding the pen and aims at Adam''s waist again.


    After DuGe managed to block Turin''s elbow, Adam noticed that his hand with the pen was almost stabbing his body and could only grasp it with the palm of his hand again. But this time he was not fast enough and his position was tricky. The pen head was directly inserted into his arm. Turin stepped back and kicked Adam''s belly. As soon as he turned around, he picked up the table and threw it at Adam.


    Just as the table was about to take off, he stopped moving.


    Adam took out his pistol and aimed it at Turin. The blood kept falling at the combination of palm and handlebar. He shook his stabbed arm and looked at Turin fiercely, giving people a feeling of wanting to eat people.


    Turin put down the table, tidied up his clothes, went to Adam, gently put his chest against the muzzle of the gun, smiled and said, "do you dare to shoot?", and then he took out a pack of cigarettes, pulled out one from it and lit it for himself. While spitting out his breath, he said, "no, you dare not shoot, you can''t bear the responsibility..."


    Adam was also suffering in his heart at this time. He wanted to kill Turin, but as Turin said, he couldn''t bear the responsibility. Let alone not be sure whether Dooling did the attack. Even if he did it, no one can kill him without the nod of the cabinet.


    When his eyes were full of discontent and his heart roared with anger, Turin flicked his cigarette finger, and the cigarette spun and bounced on Adam''s face, with sparks splashing everywhere. There was a gunshot, but Dooling had dodged. He wrapped Adam''s arm and said goodbye. At this time, there was no problem of leaving hands. He only heard a click, Adam''s arm folded into an included angle, and the pistol in his hand fell to the ground.


    If the vice chairman had been able to sit still before, he couldn''t sit down after Adam really shot. Strode angrily open the door of the inquiry room and watched Turin point Adam''s gun at his head.


    Turin looked at Adam with a ashamed and angry face and asked with a smile, "you dare not shoot me, so now you guess again, do I dare to shoot you?"

 Chapter 630

    "All right! Stop this farce!" the vice chairman shouted angrily when he entered the room.


    Turin glanced at him and picked up the corner of his mouth slightly. The pupil of ANP behind the glass curtain wall suddenly contracted as big as the eye of a needle. Won''t this bastard really shoot? Didn''t he know the consequences of killing imperial soldiers in service? Even if margus wants to keep him, he may go to jail.


    After joining the Mio, ANP knew that the Empire was not as simple as people saw.


    "Bang!"


    Adam''s body trembled for a moment. Turin turned off the insurance of the pistol and threw it back on the table. He didn''t shoot, but it didn''t prevent him from frightening the 32-year-old imperial colonel with infinite future. He imitated the sound of shooting and suddenly shouted. Adam was scared to pee.


    When Adam realized that he had been fooled, he stared again, but Turin became very, very peaceful. He even smoothed Adam''s collar, raised his hand and swept the dust on his shoulder, "you have to live well, Colonel Adam!" Turin smiled sincerely as he faced his friends, "yes, you have to live well!", He then patted Adam on the shoulder, passed him and walked to the vice chairman at the door.


    After nodding slightly, he showed the chaotic room sideways. "If you don''t have any new questions for me to answer, I should leave."


    The vice chairman looked at Du Lin. Du Lin met his eyes without fear. They looked at each other for about seventy or eighty seconds. The vice chairman stepped aside. Du Lin nodded again and said goodbye and left the room.


    When he went away, ANP came from another room. His face was particularly ugly. "Turin has a strong sense of revenge. I suggest that Adam go back to the Ministry of defense to cancel the mission, and then find a remote military region to send them all."


    The vice chairman did not answer this question and said another sentence, "this boy didn''t do it. Keep staring at other clues." he took ANP''s words to heart, but didn''t implement them. If only two weeks after the start of the mission, it will undoubtedly be a stain on the security committee to let the colonel with the highest rank other than him return to the Ministry of defense to finish the mission. And he doesn''t think that the warning of ANP will really appear. You know, Adam is an active soldier and a senior officer.


    In this empire, no one dares to kill a senior imperial army officer at will, no one!


    When they got downstairs, everyone stood outside the car and saw Dooling come out intact. They were obviously relieved. Although the gunfire just now was not loud, it seemed so abrupt in a place where the state government kept quiet all the time. If something happens to Turin, dufo won''t avenge him immediately. He will lead all the fellow countrymen to wash everything here, and then take those voluntary people to find a place to give the empire a big trouble.


    Fortunately, Dooling came out safely.


    The moment he got on the bus, dufo asked Doolin what happened to the gunshot just now.


    Doolin smiled and told him that a child got angry playing with a gun.


    At night, Adam''s personal information was sent to Turin''s desk by telegram. After reading the telegram, he shook his head and smiled a few times and threw it into the dustbin.


    The next day, Adam, who had been diagnosed and treated, appeared in the state government with a splint on his arm. His face was not very good, because just now the gendarmerie command of the Ministry of defense asked Colonel Adam to return to the capital immediately to report on his work, which was a very bad signal. He clashed with Doolin yesterday, and today the gendarmerie command asked him to go back. It must be abnormal to say that there is no relationship.


    So Adam wanted to know what happened. Could Dooling''s power have affected the top of the defense department?


    Instead of giving him a direct answer to this question, the vice chairman gave him a newspaper, a local daily newspaper. The black lettering on the front page made Adam feel a little dizzy. "Senior officers on active duty of the Empire were suspected of shooting celebrities". The following content was made up. It also said that Adam was forced to solve the case and tried to plant the blame on Turin, and did not hesitate to threaten Turin with gunfire in the inquiry room of the Security Committee of the state government to force him to confess all the charges.


    This is a very severe accusation. Adam held back his tyranny and put the newspaper back on the table with his trembling patched hand. He opened his mouth to say something, and the vice chairman blocked his words directly, "Now more than 300 different newspapers in the whole empire reported this news this morning, including the imperial daily and the imperial daily. Some people even linked your reckless behavior yesterday with the Kape family''s assassination of Turin."


    "At present, the social response is very intense. There are parades composed of guards in almost most cities, and those provincial elegant people have also jumped out. The gendarmerie headquarters held a meeting overnight and asked you to immediately return to the imperial capital to report on your work, explain all the real situation that happened yesterday, and will take the form of hearings to ask the public publicly."


    "I..." Adam opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. Yesterday, his wife was really impulsive, and Turin caught his psychological activities very accurately. The 32-year-old imperial colonel is very likely to become the youngest major general in the Empire ten years later, whether he has military achievements or not. In fact, his intelligence department is far easier to be promoted than the officers in the military region. In the era of no war, it is no longer possible for those soldiers to be promoted quickly. It is very difficult for soldiers without meritorious service to climb up.


    However, in his special front, as long as a major case is solved, he can definitely get individual or collective meritorious service. Therefore, it is normal to be promoted quickly in special departments. Coupled with his great efforts, it is not a miracle that he can become a colonel at the age of 32 today.


    But now, he''s in big trouble.


    Pride will be smashed one day!


    The military always has some military convenience. It is a long way from the west to DIDU and has to change trains several times, but the military can use some military exclusive railways. During the patriotic war with the union, the Empire suffered a great loss on the supply line. If the Federation did not advance too fast, and the troops and assistance of the major military regions of the Empire did not have time to be delivered to the front line, forcing the imperial Ministry of defense to decide to fight a decisive battle south of Otis, I''m afraid the trend of the war would not be so miserable.


    But then again, if there were a perfect special supply line, maybe the Federation would not be surrounded by the main forces because the supply line was too long to take into account the main forces. It''s really hard to say whether the Empire still exists in the end.


    Therefore, after the war, the Imperial Army built a large number of military railways as war supply lines. It only took more than 30 hours to use military trains from the west to the imperial capital.


    The hearing began the day after Adam returned to the Empire, the third day after the incident. Dooling didn''t ask MARGES to give him any help. He only asked Kevin to be the host. Margus thought about it. It''s not easy for Turin''s character to converge now. You know, this bastard goes crazy and the mayor dares to kill, so he meets Turin''s requirements.


    After the hearing, Adam left the hall of the Ministry of justice of the imperial capital without eyes. According to his reply at the hearing, everyone unanimously determined that he did not meet the requirements of active duty officers, and submitted his opinions to the Ministry of defense and the gendarmerie command for the final trial.


    At the same time, on the morning of the seventh day of this incident, another major event took place in the West.


    The angry Du Lin came out of the west mining association with an unhappy face. He just made a strong protest against the West Mining Association. In the seven transactions presided over by the West Mining Association, almost all the seven minerals he purchased were identified as waste mines, and he was "deceived". Therefore, he came to the western mining association to seek justice, but these people of the Western Mining Association have long begun to reject Du Lin. it can even be said that Du Lin''s purchase of the seven waste mines is also due to the credit of the executive members of the Western Mining Association. How can they avenge Du Lin?


    Finally, on the grounds that Dooling was not a member of the Western Mining Association, they rejected his request for compensation from seven mine owners and drove him out.


    Just as Doolin was about to get on the bus and leave, three cars suddenly appeared on the street. When he was about to approach Doolin, the masked people in the car explored their origin from the window. They strafed Doolin standing on the roadside with pistols. After confirming that Doolin fell in a pool of blood, these people quickly left the scene, The whole west mine, including the surrounding area, is in chaos!


    When the news was fed back to mennong, a smile finally appeared on mennong''s cold face for 20 days. He also scolded in his heart, but soon he realized that his big trouble was coming. The previous attack outside the city hall has not yet yielded results. Du Lin, a public figure, was attacked on his site and is still being rescued in the hospital. If Mr. kesma knew about it, would he send him a black card?


    At the thought of so many troublesome things, his scalp began to tingle!


    After scolding the hell, he arranged for his personal secretary to pay the money of the mine victims first. He picked up his coat, picked up his bag and asked someone to take him to the hospital.


    He''s going to visit Dooling, at least to see if he''s dead, preferably not, at least so that he can tell Mr. kesma about his past... Hope.


    ANP, who studied the case file of the state government, was stunned when he knew the news. Since he knew Turin, except that solo sent someone to assassinate Turin once, only Turin assassinated others. Where did others assassinate Turin? This guy is as cunning as a fox who has lived for 50 years. He seldom appears in public except for necessary things. Why is he so careless this time?


    This also made him feel that there was an undercurrent in the west, which was rapidly stirring the situation in the whole west.

 Chapter 631

    "Who do you think is going to kill Dolin?". In the open-air restaurant, two executive members of the Western Mining Association and Hendry are enjoying the fat steak. The top steak sales in the West will never be as good as the low-grade steak with more fat. The more greasy things, the better people''s stomach will be. This may have something to do with the climate in the West and people''s living habits. Even people from other places will fall in love with food with more fat than other places after living here for a period of time.


    Hendry skillfully played with the knife and fork in his hand. He showed an innocent look, "whoever it is, it won''t be me, but I want to thank this man. He solved a big problem for us!"


    The three smiled at each other and nodded in agreement with Hendry. At the beginning, they only wanted to pit Dulin. By the way, they got an additional "handling fee" of nearly one million from him. If they pit Dulin so much money, Dulin will make trouble. At the beginning, they didn''t expect that Turin had such a great influence. He was dismissed after the construction accident in Otis. He came to the West quietly, and everyone regarded him as a loser.


    People underestimated his weight.


    However, the news of the past few days is still vivid. If he really makes this matter big, the first thing to be unlucky is the West Mining Association. Even if the West Mining Association has found enough reasons to refuse the arbitration applied by Du Lin, there are many places worthy of people''s attention. Now these troubles have been solved by the lovely assassins. Durin is in the rescue. It is said that the most dangerous bullet nearly broke his head and scratched a trace on the upper side of his left outer ear.


    The three said things about yakur mountain. Soon after Hendry paid the bill, the three stood up and prepared to leave. In the afternoon, they would organize a small internal meeting of the west mining association to discuss the work of strengthening the management of yakur mountain, and strive to get permission from the state government to manage the mining rules of yakur mountain. Once this idea can be realized, the strength of the Western Mining Association in the West will be further enhanced. Even those gold miners should abide by the system of the Western Mining Association.


    At this time, it was the end of February and the beginning of March. The weather had thawed, and spring was no longer far away. More and more people were walking on the road. They took off their heavy cotton clothes and fur, which made everyone seem to be relieved.


    When the three finally said goodbye to each other and were ready to leave, suddenly two pedestrians wearing linen windbreaker, with their hands in their windbreaker pockets and top hats, came over. At the moment when they passed the three people, they took out the pistols hidden in their pockets and pulled the trigger at the three people standing on the roadside without hesitation. The ammunition feeders of the two pistols were completely empty. They threw down their weapons, turned and quickly ran into the nearby alley and disappeared.


    The screams of passers-by and the sirens of police cars soon formed a special movement, adding a touch of haze to the West that has been covered with dark clouds!


    Assassinations, explosions, car accidents, the whole west seemed to be in chaos at once. The news soon reached the cabinet. Under the cabinet''s anger, the governors of the three states endured spitting for half an hour on the phone. Finally, the imperial defense minister told them that if no clue could be found in a week, the whole west would be under military control. A large number of terrorist attacks have had a great impact on the whole society, even some cities in the South have been affected.


    No one likes war. The terrorist attacks that are breaking out in the West are like a prelude to the war, which makes everyone''s heart hard clenched by an invisible hand, forcing them to recall the tragic war more than 20 years ago!


    The Ministry of Defense issued an ultimatum to the three western states, but it still issued an order to suppress the riots to the Western military region before the time arrived, and there was further notice.


    Mennon''s car turned around on the way. Now he didn''t have time to see Du Lin''s injury. At the same time, he also felt that the West was gradually out of his control. What made him more unimaginable is far from over.


    At 3:15 p.m., a steam locomotive departing from the east coast of the Empire and ending at Jordon port in the new Pacific Ocean on the west coast of the Empire entered the West. When the steam locomotive entered the west, it was watched by a group of people.


    In fact, in the past, if a steam locomotive was looted in the west, it was definitely not a big deal. It was a miracle to cross the West safely. There are too many horse bandits living on the railway in this vast land. They have long had their own mature plan for robbing steam locomotives. It was not until the arrival of the new era that this situation improved. In order to ensure that their goods would not be robbed on the way, capitalists towed a weapon carrying platform on the steam locomotive, which was completely unimaginable in the old society.


    But today, what happened in the past will happen again.


    These horse bandits have very different hair color, pupil color and facial features from Imperial citizens. They are slaves from all over the world. Under durin''s arrangement, they were free and actively wanted to contribute some insignificant strength to those compatriots who were still persecuted. It is very irrational to attack a mining area directly. At the beginning of the construction of mining area camps, the possibility of external attacks will be taken into account. Camps are as difficult to attack as military restricted areas. It is possible to attack the mining area unless several times or even ten times the number of mine protection teams are sacrificed.


    So these guys who fought for freedom and got a code named "Freedom Front" will save more than 3000 slaves transported from the east coast on the train, even if they may die in the attack.


    There are rivers in the west, but the branches are not dense. There are one here and one there. People often form settlements along the river and finally evolve into cities. Steam locomotives often replenish in the periphery of the city. Sometimes there are supply stations where there is water on the Gobi. The location of this attack is in the east of the central part of the west, near an unnamed wild lake. This is a supply station.


    When the messenger rushed into the supply station on a fast horse, everyone began to get ready. As the rising plume of smoke in the distance approached, the battle was about to begin.


    The speed of the steam locomotive began to slow down. When the conductor pulled the brake to the lowest, the train stopped slowly in the sound of metal friction. He sorted out his clothes and put on his hat before jumping out of the train. Compared with the narrow space in the train, he likes the feeling of being down-to-earth.


    He glanced at the two workers wearing cowhide suspenders next to the supply station and asked in some surprise, "where''s Mike? I don''t seem to have seen you?"


    One of them replied lazily, "who knows where he went? What''s up, face man?"


    The conductor couldn''t help shaking his head. The decent people are those workers in the West. They call people from other places as if they were praising them, but they are actually satirizing them.


    "I need ESGA 2 catalyst, 25 gallons." then he took out a stack of banknotes and counted them.


    In the reaction between catalyst and obsidian, the catalyst is consumed first, or the violent reaction is neutralized, which will make the reaction tepid. For civil use, although such a response is a little lacking, it is not a big problem, but it is obviously not enough for big guys such as steam locomotives. Every time a steam locomotive stops at a supply station, it only needs two things, catalyst and water.


    The two workers were nervous, but soon calmed down. They got up lazily and walked into the small house of the supply station. The person who spoke to them asked, "shall we change it for you or do you change it yourself?"


    "Of course you changed it for me. Should I do it myself?", the conductor frowned. These people were far less neat than Mike. When he looked down at the money in his hand again, he couldn''t help complaining, "Damn, how many have I counted?"


    The whole replenishment process will last about 15 minutes. When replacing weak catalysts, it is necessary to empty these catalysts before introducing new catalysts. This also includes a simple kinetic energy bin cleaning - in fact, it is not complicated. Insert a special cleaning nozzle into the kinetic energy bin and spray the wall with clean water once.


    In this process, there will be a short break on the train, and some tired people will also come down for a walk. If they are tourists, they may buy some specialties sold here, or buy some food and water.


    The supply station staff selling goods were absent-minded selling things. Their eyes always stayed on each carriage. When they found that there was no movement at the end of the whole train from the ninth carriage, they knew where the slaves were detained.


    A young man holding a box for selling goods ran to the ninth carriage and knocked on the door. "Do the gentlemen and ladies inside need to buy something? We have cigarettes and bread, as well as fresh bacon and drinks..." he said, banging the door several times, and the door opened with a crash, A ferocious looking man rubbed his eyes and stuck his head out.


    "Damn it, get away..." he was a little impatient. Maybe he was awakened, so he had a temper.


    The next second, a bullet shot into his jaw, the whole face began to deform, and the left eye shot out. The bullet finally broke the back of his head and sprayed plasma on the roof.


    After a short silence, there was a violent scream. As soon as the conductor turned around, a gun hit his waist, "if I were you, I wouldn''t do anything!"

 Chapter 632

    Even if these former slaves have hatred for the Empire and these slave traders in their hearts, so that they can shoot the slave traders in front without hesitation, they still can''t have excellent military quality like a real soldier.


    The bullet from the car tore the young man''s head directly, and five sharp metal fragments killed him. In fact, he doesn''t have to die here. He just needs to hide a little, but the problem is that he didn''t do that.


    Immediately, dozens of people rushed out of the supply station room with guns. Some fired into the sky and asked the passengers to roll back into the carriage, while another group began to attack each carriage. Before the attack, they would also shout to make the people inside surrender and ensure the safety of the other party, but this behavior had little effect, especially when their companions were killed as soon as they appeared. If there are imperial soldiers or police outside the carriage, they may surrender. At least they don''t have to worry about being killed.


    But these people outside don''t look like soldiers or police at all. It''s estimated that they eat black. Don''t expect God to reach out to help you while you are alive, just as you never expect him not to push you into hell after you die. It''s better to fight rather than fight to meet the arrival of death. Maybe you can win?


    The chaotic gunfight lasted for a long time, and the pungent smell of blood filled the passenger compartment with the sound of crying and cursing - not cursing the "Robbers" outside the compartment, but cursing the crying people. Let them close their mouths and don''t attract the robbers into the compartment!


    Human nature is sometimes so interesting. We should show our toughness and authority when dealing with the good party, and compromise and satisfy the terrorist and violent party as much as possible. It is not the distortion of human nature, but that people really grow up and know when to show what characteristics.


    The gunfire that lasted for more than 20 minutes finally completely subsided, and all the car doors were opened. The "Robbers" looked at everything in the car, just as they had suffered, like a hell. The slightly younger women huddled in the corner of the carriage, either indifferent to the changes in the outside world or a little crazy. Men and children are also full of numbness, and their sick faces are a gray of despair.


    "My countrymen, you are free!"


    This sentence has been translated into more than 20 languages and spread in every car. These people in rags have gradually recovered their mind and their eyes have a look. They can''t believe what happened, but it''s really the case.


    When all the slaves were rescued and transferred, the group left quickly. The conductor was frightened and waited at the supply station for more than ten minutes. He was completely relieved after he didn''t see anyone coming back. He asked the steward to help him change the catalyst and start the train to rush to the next station as fast as possible.


    The news that the slave train was robbed spread widely in the west, but everyone who knew it had a different attitude towards it.


    The mine owners knew this and showed great composure, even indifference. No matter how much the slave traders lost, they didn''t have anything to do with them. They thought that the people who robbed the slaves might be local horse bandits in the West. I don''t know which group was too poor to let go of dozens of hundreds of dollars of slaves. Mixed like this, they dare not rob the mining area. These robbers can only be described as waste.


    The horse bandits and robbers knew this. They were wondering whether a big man had opened a new mine recently and took out a big order to their peers. Only then did they let their peers rob the steam locomotive. When some miners were under pressure to mine a mine, they had no time to place orders for slave traders and wait for the next transaction. So they will issue a bonus reward order, or directly designate a familiar criminal gang to let them get what they want for themselves.


    Of course, it is also a matter of course to pay more money for this. For things with such a high risk of robbing steam locomotives, the return should be higher.


    When the official heard the news, it was nothing more than adding a trace of pain to the painful headache. Anyway, the trouble is like lice. One or two times may make you feel uncomfortable, but there are many lice to a certain extent. One is uncomfortable, and a pile is also uncomfortable. If you get used to it, you won''t feel uncomfortable.


    As for mennon... His headache is not this matter, but another matter.


    A few years ago, he used a bloody dawn old man as the party whip of the Kadima party to maintain his orthodox image status, but soon he had some conceptual conflicts with the party whip. He chose a radical way to lead the Kadima party to participate in the political game as soon as possible, and hoped to get the position of governor as soon as possible, and then compete for the supreme power throne of the Empire. However, the party whip, that is, old Mr. shapuk, thinks that mennon''s pace is too big. Cooperation with capitalists is like lighting a house to warm up. If you are not careful, you will give birth to a pain tearing the soul under your crotch.


    The two people''s different views also made the Kadima party have great differences for the first time after the establishment of the party. Finally, mennon asked his secretary to persuade shapuk. If the leader of the Kadima party was Mr. kesma, shapuk could sacrifice himself in order to wake him up, but the current leader was only mennon''s horse dealer. Mr. shapuk did not intend to die for him, so he left the Kadima party and returned to the opposition with a group of people with common ideas.


    From last night to this morning, shapuk suddenly stood up and spoke. He directly questioned whether mennong''s policy in the West could continue smoothly. Secondly, he questioned whether mennong''s becoming the leader of the Kadima party belongs to orthodox inheritance. In other words, shapuk believes that mennon stole the benefits of bloody dawn. He is not a good man.


    If others question these problems, the trouble caused to mennong is definitely not as big as that caused by shapuk. Shapuk has been a member organization since the first day of the establishment of blood dawn. It can be said that he is one of the elders and founders of blood dawn. His words have great authority and are far from being comparable to mennong, a horse dealer. There are some discordant voices in the Kadima party again. Some people think that mennong has been far away from everyone''s original idea of changing this era and making everyone happy.


    Although everyone knows that this is the original intention of riding a horse, no matter how much nonsense, this is also the "program" established by bloody dawn.


    Mennong has cooperated with the capitalists in recent years. By cooperating with the capitalists to exploit and oppress the working class in the west, he has obtained the friendship of the capitalist class, and leveraged his power on the political stage by selling the interests of all people in the West. His actions and practices have seriously violated the program. Shapuk''s words immediately shook some people, and these people are also the backbone members of the Kadima party.


    Mennon is very good at camouflage. He makes all his actions look like creating a beautiful era for everyone, such as the three guarantees policy. But on the contrary, think carefully. Behind all his policies, there are more or less the shadow of some capitalists. He has betrayed the program and the original intention of bloody dawn.


    Of course, human nature is always complex. Some people pursue a pure idealized world, while others are willing to stand on the ground. If someone opposes mennong, naturally there will be a group of people who support mennong. These are vested interests after mennong stepped on the political stage. In the past, they were invisible members of extremist organizations. Now they can appear in front of people in straight suits, greasy and powdered noodles, and hold large or small power.


    They are no longer rats living in the sewer, but people living in the sun. They support mennong from the bottom of their heart and hope that mennong can continue to go on.


    The sudden inner-party crisis has shown signs of division. Once some people within the Kadima party break away from the party membership, it will become mennong''s biggest political stain and affect all his next plans.


    He must solve this matter as soon as possible before the eyes of the people all over the country focus on the West!


    "What do you want from me?", mennon was a little embarrassed at this time, which was quite different from maintaining his image on weekdays. He tore open his collar, rubbed his hair, bent over and sat in a chair. He shouted in a low voice, "it''s no good for you to stink me, shapuk! You can''t be a leader, and no one will follow you. If I fail, it means that all of us have failed!"


    "This is not the success I want, mennon." in the receiver, shapuk''s voice is old, but very firm.


    Mennon suddenly straightened up, grabbed the ashtray at his hand and threw it out, "what do you want? Money? Power? Status? Woman? Or a bullet that shot through your head when stepping on a horse?"


    "Tell me, you bastard, how can you stop the stupid thing you''re doing!"


    "We''ve known each other for thirty years. I never thought that the first person to stab me in the back was you, shapuk!"


    Shapuk on the other end of the phone smiled. "It''s 26 years, three months and 11 days. In addition, I need to remind you that you will always be the treacherous horse dealer who dresses up as a good horse and sells it to us."


    "Orangutans can''t become human when they wear human clothes, Mr. mennon!"

 Chapter 633

    "Is there no other way? You know, we have worked together for so many years. Do you want to see me and the Kadima fall into the abyss because of some differences in our ideas?" mennon is still making the final rescue. He is not willing to see everything like this, "We both take a step back, three years later, if I can''t do what I said, if I can''t bring some changes to the west, I will resign."


    "Thirteen years and nine months, that night 22 days ago, you assured everyone that we would succeed and make the world our ideal. But you failed, mennon. You left more than 7000 brave soldiers and ran away with the people. I shamefully left the battlefield. Now I remember that I should have died there. So Don''t deceive me with sweet words. I won''t believe you anymore. "


    Thirteen years ago, Qianmen Nong launched an armed revolution in the West with a group of ideal and bloody young people. They successfully laid down seven cities in three days. Then mennong asked to concentrate superior forces to take the initiative to attack the Imperial Army stationed in the Western army base, and vowed to ensure that the other party may not know that they have left the city for their old army As long as he can lay down the army base, mennon dares to say that he can absolutely sit firmly in the West. Countless weapons and resource supplies are enough to support them to separate the West and create a confrontation with the Empire.


    Mennon found countless reasons to support his argument. In addition, the sudden attack armed uprising won seven cities, which brought mennon a high personal prestige. He defied public opinion, decided the next pace of the war, and finally left more than 7000 brave soldiers in the Gobi desert outside the Imperial Army base forever.


    At that time, mennon''s idea was that seven cities in the West fell, and the Imperial Army base in the West would send several troops to seven places to suppress the armed uprising, which was also the most empty time of the army base. They would not think that those insurgents would give up defending the city and concentrate their superior forces to fight a time difference. As long as they could lay down the army base, mennon had all the plans The stroke is basically stable.


    But what they really didn''t think of was mennon. They never thought that the Western army of the Empire didn''t go out immediately when they knew the news. They stopped to convey what happened in the west to the imperial capital by telegraph. The news of the imperial capital hasn''t come back, which was later called "red tide" So an unfair war broke out. With the help of a large number of military equipment, the Imperial Army easily defeated the main force of the red tide and let another group of people disappear into the wild.


    In a trance, mennong recovered. He said in a deep voice, "I think I know. I''ll think about it and call you when I think it over."


    After hanging up the phone, mennon''s anxiety was gradually replaced by a cruel and ferocious expression. He sat alone in the office for a long time, and then attracted a real confidant, a previously insignificant guy, "there is no possibility between shapuk and us. I''ll give you two tasks now." , the people standing in the office didn''t say a word and quietly listened to mennong''s orders.


    This man belongs to the internal guard of Kadima party and only obeys the orders of the party leaders. Mennon asked them to catch all shapuk''s family first, but they can''t kill them. Then they asked them to force shapuk to admit that he bought the gunman to attack mennon.


    Anyway, now the West has become a pot of porridge, mennong is not afraid of a little more chaos in this ghost place.


    After arranging these things, he left the city hall building in a bulletproof vest before he got off work in the evening. When he stepped down on the last step, suddenly a gunman ran out in the dark and "shot indiscriminately" at mennong The gunfire startled mennong''s guards. They had done their utmost to protect mennong behind them, but they still couldn''t stop the bullet from penetrating mennong''s shoulder and thigh. He fell in a pool of blood like Du Lin.


    The only difference is that he directed and acted in a play during the assassination.


    Then the city hall sounded the city alarm, the whole city was under control, and the reason was announced - someone bought the gunman to assassinate mayor mennong, who has been sent to the hospital for rescue. In this assassination, mayor mennong was seriously injured, and the situation is unknown. Three of his guards were killed, and two others were injured, one of them seriously. The assassin who assassinated mennong was cheated Killed in the field, but left no useful clues.


    The whole west has become more chaotic!


    No politician who can shout his voice on the political stage is so easily overturned when mennong finds out that he is "assassinated" When it is the best way to get rid of his suspicion, he is considering how to find a suitable opportunity to get rid of himself by such means. There is no doubt that shapuk will become a scapegoat. As long as he admits that he bought a murderer to assassinate mennon, the momentum created by shapuk will subside.


    People won''t trust shapuk, who is so cruel to his friends. They will maintain the image of mennong in the face of the three guarantees policy. In addition, the mennong asked people to pay full compensation for the victims of the mine disaster, and paid an additional compensation for the families of the victims who were injured and killed in the attack, which has restored their image It''s so complicated that when they don''t achieve their wishes, they will impose all the worst conditions on each other.


    But once the wish is fulfilled, these people will begin to explain to each other in a state of satisfaction. After all, this is a huge sum of money with a total amount of more than 2.5 million. Mayor mennon always needs some time to raise funds and investigate the truth of the mine accident, doesn''t he? Look, he didn''t break his promise. He paid all the money he should pay, which is the best proof.


    The turbulence in the West has produced a series of effects, and many people begin to choose to leave the West temporarily. The miners who often haunt the prosperous cities also shrink in their own mining areas and no longer come out at will. So far, five members of the Western Mining Association have been assassinated in the street, including two executive members and three mine owners.


    The cabinet was also particularly angry because of the unrest in the West. On the day after mennong was assassinated, the Western Military Region announced that all cities were under military control. A large number of soldiers appeared in the streets in armored vehicles to investigate and even arrest all passers-by they thought suspicious. The Western military region has also officially announced to the outside world that at present, a group of vicious terrorists are hiding in the west, hoping that all tourists who plan to visit the West will temporarily stop their plans, and wanted this armed terrorist organization claiming to be the "Freedom Front".


    In such a suffocating atmosphere, Dooling woke up.


    "How do you feel?", the thin skin of the apple in the Bergamot disappeared quickly as in the magician''s hand. The moment he put the cut apple on the plate, the apple suddenly split from the middle and turned into eight petals. "The doctor said you were lucky, but you may have to change your hairstyle a little later."


    A bullet almost stuck to Turin''s scalp and shot over his ear. Although the bullet didn''t hit Turin''s head, it left a scar above his left ear. The injury is not very serious. The doctor said that there will be no scars after recovery, but there may be a little regret, that is, that trace will always exist, the hair follicles on the skin have been damaged, and it is difficult to grow hair in the future.


    Durin nodded, licked his dry and cracked lips, watched dufo throw the apple petals into his mouth one by one, and couldn''t help but want to stand up and give him a try. This guy is like this every time. You always think he is cutting apples for you and is still a little moved, and you will find that this guy is angry with you at all. He rolled his eyes. "If you don''t mind, you may need to get me some water to drink. Bullets won''t kill me, but thirst can."


    Dufo clapped his hands after eating all the apples, made a cup from one side, fed Du Lin with a wooden spoon and drank some water. "The doctor said you can''t eat or drink too much water for the time being. You can only eat when you start venting." Du Lin was shot in the waist in addition to a shot in the arm and a shot in the thigh. One of his intestines was punctured, which was the most dangerous shot after the one shot close to his scalp.


    After drinking a little water, Doolin felt much better. He licked his lips. The dry dead skin on his lips had become soft. He bit and tore off some with his teeth. "What''s the situation outside?"


    "It''s all messed up. The most surprising thing is that mennon was also assassinated. He wasn''t seriously hurt, and he was next door." dufo pointed to the wall on the right side of Turin, "Now almost all cities in the West have entered the state of military control. Soldiers have taken over urban security. The whole west is in a breathless atmosphere. What are you going to do next?"


    Du Lin breathed a sigh of relief and then closed his eyes. "Soldiers should not appear in the city. To be honest, the current situation is a little out of my control, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s just pull their eyes out of the city. Tell our ten warriors that they can act again!"


    Ten warriors is the code given by Dooling to the ten slaves. They also like this code very much and are proud of it.


    After the military took over the city, many things could not be done, so they could only be "expelled" from the city. The simplest way is to make a bigger news.

 Chapter 634

    You know the key to open the door of hope is in your hand, but you still have to curl up in the corner of the wall in the dark room and imagine how complex and contradictory your mood is when you greet the light with infinite thinking?


    At least this is the case with the slaves in the mining area. People outside have sent them at least 50 pistols and sufficient bullets in various ways. The other party also told them that they can''t do anything unless people outside give them a hint. They hold the key, but they still live in despair - Oh, no! At least more optimistic than before, because they are about to usher in real freedom.


    I don''t know why, since the day before yesterday, the security of brewer Bay has become much more strict. The members of the mine protection team who hide in the house for heating on weekdays have put on windbreaks and ran out of the room, carrying guns and patrolling at high places. Even if the slaves gather together, as long as there are a little more people, they will be dispersed by the mine protection team, which was impossible before.


    Brewer Bay mining area is located in a canyon. Due to its natural geographical advantages, it is enough to form a natural fortress without large-scale construction. In order to prevent horse bandits from climbing in from the bare mountains on both sides of the canyon, an iron net is laid over the camp in brewer Bay and electricity is connected. If you want to come in from the outside, you can''t touch the inside of the camp unless you pass through the gate or cut the electrified iron net. These defensive measures separate the inside and outside of the camp into two worlds.


    There is no doubt about the security here. All gold mines are always the most popular thing for horse bandits, but it has never been attacked. It''s not that no one wants the gold mine here, but they know whether they have the opportunity to enter the camp without paying a high price.


    Money is money when it can be spent. If you die, everything loses its value.


    At dawn, the bugle of getting up sounded in the camp. At 6:30 every morning, the bugle would sound on time. After a fifteen minute meal, the slaves had to work in the mine. The work would last until one noon. In the process, there would be two breaks, thirty minutes at a time and fifteen minutes at a time.


    Not all mine owners are working hard to squeeze the labor force of slaves. According to some so-called professionals, a short rest can improve the work enthusiasm and efficiency of slaves. However, in the final analysis, slaves are still very bitter. All measures are only to squeeze their surplus value to a greater extent.


    Some young and strong slaves quickly finished their meals and began to carry dung barrels. This was their job. When the gate of the camp was opened and more than 40 carriages drove in at the same time, the slaves carrying dung barrels were temporarily absent-minded.


    Although the consumption of the camp is large, it is definitely not large enough to require so many carriages to deliver goods together. Has something happened recently and will it affect their plan?


    "Why are there so many carriages today?", the captain of the mine protection team went to a carriage. He took out his dagger, picked up the canvas covered on the carriage body, and revealed the sack pockets stacked inside. He glanced at the other carriages. The dagger in his hand clawed back and stabbed into one of the largest sacks. There was a large amount of wheat kernel gushing out of the cut. He used the tip of the dagger to pick up the cracked opening and exert a slight force upward to prevent the continued gushing of wheat kernel.


    "Check all the carriages. If the situation is wrong, shoot immediately.", the captain of the mine protection team is very nervous. If he is not nervous, he can''t do it. Now there are assassinations everywhere in the west, and a group of freedom front organizations composed of slaves and gold miners are moving around. They will check everything that enters the camp very carefully. At his command, the members of the mine protection team took the iron drill and began to spot check all the goods, but they didn''t find any abnormalities.


    At this time, the young leader of the team said with a smile: "you should know that it''s very messy outside now, and our delivery is also at great risk, so from today on, we will only deliver the goods twice a week, three days at a time and four days at a time. I hope you can talk to the gentleman above. It''s not that we don''t want to deliver them every day, but the situation outside is too dangerous."


    The young leader''s words made the captain of the mine protection team nod slightly and got his approval. We all know what''s going on outside. If we weren''t afraid that those crazy people would suddenly attack brewer Bay, the situation in the camp would not be as tense as it is now. He casually raised his hand and took over the cigarette handed over by the young leader. They got together and began to smoke. Because there were too many things to send this time, and these carriages blocked the passage in the camp, the captain of the mine protection team asked the slaves to participate in the transportation.


    When settling this expenditure, turat''s nephew also appeared. After he had a little understanding of why he had to pay the cost of three supplies at one time, he couldn''t help asking, "is there a mess outside now? Can''t I go out?"


    This sentence is actually a white question. How could he not know the outside situation? He just hopes that these young people who deliver goods can give him a little better news, at least let him have a little hope. Although he rarely leaves the mining area, he goes out three or four times a month to have some fun in the nearby city. Compared with this damn lifeless camp, even if there is no big difference between the nearby city and town, it is enough for him to enjoy the joy he has not seen for a long time.


    "Well, the next time you come over, bring two..." he glanced at the leader of the mine protection team. "No, bring 20 girls. The price will be doubled. I''ll wait here until the next supply. There are some cards and things that can be used to play. Do you know what I mean?"


    The young leader nodded and repeated, "I see, sir. Woman, do you still need tape for game props?"


    "And tape? Yes, if you have a complete set, you''d better give me some sets. Since you have tape, you must also have players? Get some!"


    Tulat''s nephew did not show how excellent his ability was in the eyes of his elders, but the boy had one advantage: he knew how to be in awe. This may have something to do with the number of times he was beaten when he was a child. He will not be like some heirs with crazy eyes in the sky. He knows that the outside is full of danger and insists on leaving. Maybe he just wants to go to the nearby city to solve the problem of "expansion". He did a good job in this. He may not be able to open up new territory for his family''s industry, but it''s also good to keep what he has now.


    He took out a five dollar note from his pocket, stuffed it into the brim of the leader''s hat, and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re good. I''ll talk to the manager of your firm and ask him to give you a raise."


    "Thank you so much!"


    After the convoy left, the captain of the mine protection team stood on the high wall and looked at the distant convoy. He always felt something wrong in his heart, but no matter how he recalled and thought, he couldn''t find anything wrong. Finally, he summed up this idea in the wishful thinking caused by too much tension.


    At his feet, the two slaves took back their eyes, looked at each other, and silently returned to the slave camp under the supervision of the members of the mine protection team.


    Three more days!


    Three days later, the light will shine into the deep mine, ignite everyone''s hope and meet the bright future!


    Three days later, the supply convoy appeared again. This time, the number of supply convoys was more than the last time, with more than 60 carriages. The goods of this supply will be used for the four-day life of the camp, and also brought some things requested by nephew tulat, such as girls and small toys that can pass the time.


    Twenty girls in cloaks sat alone in two carriages, with their heads bowed. The hoods of cloaks hid their heads, and they could not see what they looked like. The mine protection teams on the high wall have green eyes. Turat has told them that twenty girls will be prepared for them this time in four days! This makes all the members of the mine protection team want to roar and look forward to today.


    Seeing the trembling "fat" in front of them, the mood of some team members changed subtly. The captain of the mine protection team gave a few severe reprimands and asked them to carefully check each piece of goods on each carriage, but most people seemed a little absent-minded. Their attention was attracted by the horse to the girls in the middle, especially a girl suddenly took off her hat and raised her head. The beautiful silhouette made many members of the mine protection team stop their work and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The people around the girl pulled her sleeve. She put on her hood again with a smile and covered her face in a neat sigh.


    But soon the members of the mine protection team cheer up again. Maybe it''s their turn?


    It''s this girl. It''s worth even exchanging cigarettes with others!


    In high spirits, the inspection was carried out very quickly, and carriages soon passed the inspection and entered the camp. Although the captain of the mine protection team was worried, he thought that he had cooperated with each other''s trading company for several years and had no accident. The thoughts of the boys under his opponent were clear. He turned a blind eye as if he had not seen these lazy people.


    "Let the slaves come and carry things!"


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the team leader and soon went out again. He took out a match, lit a cigarette for the captain of the mine protection team and shook it hard. Then he held the match in his hand and put it in his pocket, but the hand didn''t come out again.

 Chapter 635

    "Captain, something''s wrong..." a member of the mine protection team ran over and whispered a few words in the ear of the captain of the mine protection team.


    It turned out that the more than 60 carriages that came this time almost filled the open space inside the door, and even several carriages were blocked outside the gate, even the gate could not be closed. There are also groups of carriages inside the door. You can''t close the door at all. These people are still squeezing in, almost blocking the periphery of the whole camp. It''s a small thing if you put it in peacetime, but it''s obviously a little dangerous at this time.


    The mine protection team glanced back at the team leader, smoked two cigarettes and raised his head slightly, "let the last twenty carriages exit, close the door, and let the outside in after the unloading inside.", he would not smoke some cigarettes because he got along well with the team leader during this period, Occasionally, I can pack a few packs of cigarettes, and there is much slack on my body. To be the captain of this group of mine protection team members, in addition to meeting the requirements of the mine owner, we should also have a heart that will never relax.


    Only when he is the captain can he enjoy all this in a fair way. If one day he loses his position because of his fault, maybe these cigarettes will be given to him. If he agrees, people will turn around and turn around. No matter how valuable things are, they are not as important as their own mission and responsibility. This is the "experience" of the captain of the mine protection team.


    The team leader''s expression remained unchanged. He also took the initiative to ask the grooms to turn the horse''s head and drive the car out as soon as possible.


    After commanding for a while, the team leader suddenly said, "Sir, I have a brother who has studied for several years, knows words and can calculate some simple figures. He wants to find a job..." before he finished his words, the captain of the mine protection team knew what he meant.


    The mining area is far away from the city, and the work here is also dangerous, but generally speaking, it is quite OK. There are higher wages than those in the factory. Food and drink are paid by mining companies, and there are no strict restrictions on personal freedom. As long as you can stand loneliness, you can earn much more money working here than working in other places. This is also one of the reasons why many gold miners finally become mine protection teams. They are unwilling to take greater risks to pursue benefits that may not be encountered in their life, and choose a relatively stable life.


    Some western families with access will find ways to put their children or relatives into the mining area. In the Western words, even going out to relatives'' homes is full of risks. What is the risk in the mining area?


    The captain of the mine protection team turned and walked back a few steps, followed by the team leader. He has done a lot of such things. Anyway, he is only responsible for recommendation. The specific management problems are not his responsibility, and even if the other party comes, he may not be able to do it for a long time. They left the center of the gate and walked aside. "How old is your brother this year? Can you do heavy work? The work in the living area is not easy. If you can''t bear hardships, you''d better let him go to other places to find life."


    The living area is only a general statement. In fact, the ore will enter the living area after being pushed out of the mine by the slaves. The employees here need to crush and sort the ore. The workload is not small and the work is not easy. Those ores often weigh more than ten or dozens of pounds. Their job is to throw these ores into the crusher for crushing, and then sort out the part containing minerals, with a high degree of repetition.


    Highly repetitive work is very easy to make people tired and produce boring psychological emotions. It is not new that people often ask for leave or resign.


    "My brother is in good health and can bear hardships. He always has to do something for himself, doesn''t he? Don''t worry, his parents asked me to hand over some things to you as a reward for your help..." when the team leader spoke, they had come to the edge near the gorge cliff. It''s not far from the gate, but it''s a blind spot in perspective, If you don''t pay special attention here, it''s hard to notice the situation here.


    Under the guidance of the team leader''s language and the cooperation of his arm pulling, the captain of the mine protection team looked at his hand that had been in his pocket. His arm movement was very slow, and he was a little bent, which made the captain of the mine protection team slightly lower his head. This was a human instinct, not about his psychological change.


    The next second, a dagger was pulled out of the team leader''s pocket at a speed different from that of the previous slow motion. At the same time, he grabbed the shoulder of the leader of the mine protection team with one arm and sent the dagger into the throat of the leader of the mine protection team in a short second of fear. At this time, he also tightly hugged the neck of the leader of the mine protection team, and held the arm of the leader of the mine protection team with the other hand. After his short struggle, everything was calm.


    The team leader behaved like a good friend of the captain of the mine protection team. They stood in the corner with their backs to the whole camp and whispered. Even if someone''s eyes swept here at this time, they wouldn''t pay too much attention. Their attention is focused on those girls. How can they care what their captain is doing?


    These people don''t pay attention to what their captain and team leader are doing, but someone is paying attention to the situation here. When the team leader pulled out one hand and made an action gesture, the noisy gate seemed to be quiet for a moment. It was so short that people didn''t seem to notice the difference at that moment.


    Twenty girls got down from the carriage and led these girls to the living area in the fear of the members of the mine protection team. In their eyes, these girls could attract their eyes more than gold. They wanted to do things worse than animals immediately. The girls wore cloaks and lowered their heads so that the miners could not see their looks. The more you can''t see, the more itchy you are. The more you want to get close to these girls who smell good.


    Although the living conditions here are fairly good, there are few women. It is said that someone will report from time to time that the mare has been infringed. Some people saw the captain and the team leader still talking, secretly left their duty post and walked into the living area with these girls. In fact, they knew that these girls were skilled girls. They came here to use their extraordinary skills to solve the expansion problem that had plagued them all the time.


    Turt''s nephew specially cleaned up twenty separate rooms. As soon as these girls entered the room, some impatient guys rushed in while loosening their belts.


    Outside, a carriage turning around suddenly stopped, which made the surrounding carriages unable to continue turning around. The coachman shouted, "the wheel of this carriage is broken. Can someone help? Otherwise we can''t continue turning around!" he pointed to the wheel behind him, The wheel is actually separated from the car frame and tilted to one side, so it can''t continue to rotate. There were some slaves around, but the crowded scene made it take some time for the slaves to come. Some people looked at the captain of the mine protection team standing in the corner with the team leader. He waved his hand and didn''t speak.


    The mine guards who had been supervising these Coachmans with guns nearby looked at each other, hung the guns on their shoulders, walked over together, stood by the car and tried to lift the carriage. But the carriage full of wheat kernel weighs at least two or three tons. Can it be lifted by more than ten people? In addition to the coachman, they called several members of the mine protection team closest to them to try to lift the carriage a little.


    One of the guys with red face, thick neck and green veins on his forehead shouted loudly and quickly: "come on, come on, get something to hold the frame..."


    At this time, a coachman outside the gate suddenly picked up a flag from the car body and waved it. Suddenly, there was a horse hoof sound like thunder outside the canyon. All the members of the mine protection team were attracted by the continuous horse hoof sound and ran up the high wall. At this moment, when they all focused on the outside of the canyon, the dozen members of the mine protection team were quietly smashed by a hammer and collapsed to the ground.


    As soon as the gunshot rang out, the whole canyon was full of gunshots. Before the members of the mine protection team responsible for monitoring in the mine had time to rush out of the mine, they were killed by slaves holding pistols in the mine.


    The sound of killing echoed in the whole Canyon!


    This is a killing of both inside and outside. It is a killing of prepared and unprepared. From the moment of killing, the mine guards in the canyon are doomed to be attacked by both inside and outside. The death of the leader of the mine protection team made these people fly around like headless flies. They didn''t know what they should do to save the sudden attack.


    Someone shot out on the high wall, someone rushed to the gate, but was shot by the suddenly turned groom, and dozens of guys disappeared in the camp for no reason.


    The whole camp was in chaos. They had to guard against not only the horse bandits who were about to rush outside the gate, but also the attacks from slaves.


    At more than 4 p.m. that day, an announcement shook the whole west through radio waves.


    The brewer mining area was completely occupied under the attack of the freedom front, all the members of the mine protection team were completely destroyed, and turt''s nephew was captured alive. The leaders of the freedom front announced that all slaves in the brewer Bay mining area would be free, and anyone who dared to hurt, imprison and abuse slaves in the West would be their enemy.


    Brewer mining area may be the first mining area to be completely conquered, but it will never be the last!


    At more than 7 p.m., Henry, the second son of the steel tycoon, contacted the Secretary of defense by telephone, and then a phone call from the imperial capital changed the situation in the West.

 Chapter 636

    "It''s me, Henry." Henry stood by the window of his study. He had just returned from the outside. To be honest, he liked the West. There were no people he hated, such as his brother, and no wife who made him feel depressed. He doesn''t have a good relationship with his brother. Maybe the relationship between all children born in powerful families and brothers and sisters will not be good anywhere.


    In the aristocratic family, everyone is competing for a position.


    In the family of big capitalists such as steel tycoons, all children are frantically competing for equity, even if it is 1 / 10000 or 1 / 100000 equity, they will not let go.


    Not to mention in the steel tycoon''s home, there are two excellent children in all aspects. They have been secretly comparing to determine who is the most suitable successor of the family. So Henry doesn''t like his brother who has to be strong everywhere, even in grade and size.


    But in the west, no one argued with him.


    Not only is there no annoying brother, but also no boring looking wife. He loved his wife very much, and more than once he was sure that the woman was the one he most wanted to be with him all his life, but these things did not prevent him from feeling his wife boring. It''s like an old-fashioned believer who uses the priest''s position and refuses to change even for the continuation of the family. Perhaps it was the biggest mistake for Mr. John to let her go to the women''s school founded by the church, but it also did not prevent him from determining that he loved her.


    Of course, after sweetness, love will become water, from addictive sweetness to something necessary for human life. He occasionally adjusts his needs and drinks some sweet things. In the west, these things are not only sweet, but also as strong as liquor!


    Henry, in the name of a steel tycoon, ran the most important part of his family business in the West - buying metal ores and turning them into ingots. This is the foundation of all industries of steel tycoons. Without these metal ingots, the brother who claims to be running the most important link in the family business - sales, will have nothing to sell. If there is nothing to sell, it means that he can''t make a profit. Even if he can constantly encroach on the markets belonging to others, he must have enough goods.


    Both brothers think that they are the most important link in the family business. Their reasons are very similar, products or sales, and the analysis is very reasonable.


    The west is the largest mining area of the Empire, but it is not easy to stand here. The mining area owned by United Steel Group can not provide enough iron ore, so Henry must buy raw ore from other mining areas if he wants his products to keep up with his brother''s sales. Both kingdees and Orville''s shipment rate of metal ore are constantly floating. These large industry category monopolies do not operate their business for the purpose of sales.


    They operate pricing power, rules and monopoly, so they will not ship goods endlessly. They will not be sold to you if you want to buy when you have money. This involves many things unrelated to the west, such as politics, such as "commodities" beyond the simple relationship between money and goods.


    This made Henry very angry. Coupled with the resistance of the western mining association to big capitalists, it was many times more difficult to get a mining area than an ordinary person. West mine will fight with him, jintis will fight with him, and Orville will fight with him. In addition to some mining groups, Henry''s days in the West were not as happy as people thought.


    He has been trapped here for many years and has not found a breakthrough, but now he has found it. That breakthrough is Dooling.


    He and Turin met privately, and more than once, they soon found what they needed from each other, that is, the way to open up the situation in the West as soon as possible. They all belong to the small group of people who are excluded, and they all need to expand their careers to prove their value. As for Turin''s holding up the axe to the famous George family and cutting down the first axe, it will not be an obstacle to the cooperation between him and Turin.


    The George family is the George family, and the ander family is the ander family. They may be married to each other, but they must not be confused.


    Turin just called him and needed him to provide some help. In order to prove that he was qualified to compete with Turin and carve up the fat meat in the west, Henry called his father. This was the first call he made to Mr. Andre after the new year.


    As the largest equity owner of United Steel Group, Mr. Andre has far more social status and influence than ordinary people. Even Henry calls him through the housekeeper.


    "Henry? I heard that the west is very interesting recently. Do you want to come back?", Mr. Ender''s voice is very thick. He is learning to sing opera now. Elegant people always have a little elegant hobby. Playing the piano and other things has missed the age of learning, but singing is not too late.


    Henry wrapped his mouth. He put down the curtains and sat down in his chair, "I heard that you have a good relationship with the people of the Ministry of defense. The West has now entered the state of military control, which has had a great impact on all businesses. Our workers are unwilling to go home, and those who go home are unwilling to come to work. They are afraid of being brutally treated or even killed. Not long ago, the brewer Bay mining area was attacked by the freedom front, and now several years ago Almost all mining areas have stopped foreign trade. The people of the freedom front will not be destroyed one day. They may not sell us ore one day. "


    Mr. Ender at the other end of the phone finally got serious. As Henry said, he knew people in the Ministry of defense. In addition to having good contacts in the Ministry of defense, he also had some friends with Mr. MARGES. As the largest iron and Steel Group in the Empire, it has a huge consumer group in both civil and military fields. Especially with the rapid economic recovery, the infrastructure construction in various places has created a huge steel consumption market. In addition, the army armaments are still changing this year, and the military industry group also has a large number of orders.


    So he has contacts with all levels of the country. He needs to sell goods, and those people need to buy goods.


    If, just if, if some orders cannot be completed because there is no steel, the blow to United Steel Group will be unprecedented. The cabinet will be disappointed with him, the military will be disappointed with him, and local governments and small companies will also be disappointed with him. This is something Mr. ander does not allow. His expression was very serious and changed his sitting position, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Henry breathed a sigh of relief. He cocked his legs, stuffed a piece of paradise into his mouth and lit it. The whole person was in a highly relaxed state. "I hope you can express your views to the Ministry of defense. For example, first concentrate on exterminating the armed extremist terrorist organization, the Freedom Front, so that at least I can get what we need from which mines."


    "Is the situation really so serious?", Mr. Ender still can''t believe it. He has never heard that miners dare not sell mines, and only those who buy mines dare not enter the mining area.


    In fact, the fact is much more serious than expected. The details of the free front''s killing of brewer Bay have been inexplicably disclosed. At this time, people found that those people had bought the trading company trading with brewer Bay by means of kidnapping and threats more than a month ago. Then they spent so long figuring out the defense measures and the number of mine protection teams in brewer Bay, where the slaves provided some of the most valuable information.


    Then, with the cooperation of inside and outside, the mining area of brewer Bay, which has never been challenged, was completely destroyed when it was challenged for the first time.


    This makes many mining areas frightened. Who knows whether the other party who provides supplies for themselves or has frequent trade with them is a member of the freedom front. Will they have arranged the same means in their mining areas and wait for the moment when they open the door.


    So now all mining areas are nervous. Even for supplies, they also require the trading bank to leave the supplies outside the mining area. After the people of the trading bank evacuate, they will organize the mine protection team and formal local employees to open the small door to pull in the supplies.


    As for the unloading in the mining area?


    Sorry, that''s impossible!


    As for businessmen who come to buy ore, such as United Steel Group, it is reasonable to let them in. After all, United Steel Group is not a small trading company. But who can guarantee that the people who come to buy ore must be from the United Steel Group, not fake by the free front?


    It is a good way to open a small door to send out the ore, but there are also great risks. If you let the slaves send them, the slaves will certainly run away. But if you let the employees and the mine protection team send them, what if the slaves in the camp suddenly start a riot and the outside also starts to attack? You know, the slaves in the brewer Bay mining area rushed out of the mine with pistols and single shot rifles. They didn''t have enough firepower to suppress them. Once something similar happened in their camp, those mine protection teams couldn''t suppress the resistance and riots of the slaves.


    So, just don''t sell it!


    When Mr. ander learned that the situation in the West was so serious, he immediately dialed the imperial defense minister after hanging up Henry''s phone, expressed his views and concerns about the situation in the west, and mentioned the danger of the freedom front to the Empire. After learning about this, the Minister of defense, after a teleconference with the cabinet, finally decided to change his strategy slightly, first stabilize the situation outside the western cities, and then clean up those disorderly forces.


    In the middle of the night, some cities not involved in the assassination began to withdraw their troops. Only three state capitals and four important hub cities retained military control, and other troops scattered to the wilderness in the West.

 Chapter 637

    In a tense and frightened environment, people''s reason decays faster than people''s cognition of themselves. Things they usually don''t believe will also become suspicious in such an emotional atmosphere.


    Since dawn, a "gossip" has been circulating all over the West. I don''t know who first released it. In short, it spread all over the West overnight. This uncertain news points a series of recent changes in the west to the behind the scenes Western Mining Association. It is said that most of the people assassinated so far are some people who have enemies with the Western Mining Association, including Du Lin, mennon, the Executive Committee of the Western Mining Association, Hendry and others.


    The contradiction with Du Lin comes from the fact that the west mine association has pocketed Du Lin''s tens of millions of funds, which is an amazing figure. Once Du Lin wants to take up the weapon of law to defend his rights and interests, the west mine association and the mine owners who sell the waste mine to Du Lin as a good mine will be in bad luck. Everyone has seen Du Lin''s expertise in litigation. He has been fighting with people since he became rich, but it''s amazing that he doesn''t seem to have lost.


    This has put great pressure on some people inside the Western Mining Association. Once this matter comes to light and the official begins to intervene, the authority of the Western Mining Association in the west is bound to decline rapidly. People will not believe that an unofficial organization that combined treacherous mine owners to defraud Du Lin of tens of millions of funds, which will also extend more problems, such as how the western mine will make profits in the West and how to control the foreign trade of western mineral resources.


    Therefore, the west mine will have the necessary motivation and profit. They may assassinate Dooling.


    The contradiction between the Western Mining Association and mennong has also existed for a long time. Since mennong stepped on the political stage, he has been unable to get along with the Western Mining Association. He put forward various methods to restrict the tentacles of the western mine owners and the Western Mining Association. Although they have failed, it does not mean that they will fail all the time. Once mennon becomes the governor and gets the help of external capitalists, he is likely to directly formulate a set of laws belonging to him in the west, and the good days of the miners and the West Mining Association will pass.


    In the face of such a huge loss, will the people of the West Mining Association choose to compromise?


    No, they chose to assassinate mennon to end it.


    As for why some executive members and mine owners within the western mining association were also assassinated?


    In fact, it is very simple. Where there are people, there must be positions. Different positions naturally create contradictions and then develop into conflicts. Several executive members colluded with the mine owner to defraud Du Lin of so much money. If they were still alive, the handle left by their actions would always exist and fall on people''s lips. Anyone can attack the western mining association with their stupid deeds. Coupled with the power struggle within the Western Mining Association, assassination is obviously the simplest and safest way.


    As for some people who may consider whether the western mining association is mentally retarded and launched such intensive assassinations in such a short time, don''t they have brains?


    It was also explained in this widely circulated news that it was precisely because they arranged such a dense assassination that they were able to take people''s attention away from the West Mining Association, let people question and reflect, and finally "found" that all this had nothing to do with the West Mining Association.


    The news seemed to be true. The person who gave the news seemed to have participated in so many assassinations. For a time, people couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    Maybe it''s more likely?


    "Of course it''s fake!" mennon sat on the hospital bed, his eyebrows tightly screwed together, and the gunshot wounds on his arms and shoulders have made him in severe pain until now. Especially at the moment when the anesthetic effect dissipated, he felt like he was stabbed several times in the wound with a knife. The pain constantly stimulated his nerves all the time, making him have a headache and irritability. "The group of people in the West Mining Association will not be so short-sighted. They are too lazy to be the first to be affected by the turbulence in the West. If they do so, they will be digging their own graves, so they will not be them."


    The people in the room were silent. These people were mennong''s true confidants. In shapuk''s eyes, these people had abandoned their lofty ideals and became capitalist running dogs like mennong. Their current identity, status and wealth come from mennong''s coming to power, so they sincerely hope that mennong can continue to go on and lead them to obtain more benefits. Therefore, they are willing to give up their former principles. After all, this is a money society, isn''t it?


    The new era that we wanted in the past has also come. People are no longer slaves oppressed and exploited. Everyone is free and everyone is equal.


    "What''s going on in shapuk?" three days ago, Qianmen farmer told his assistant to seize shapuk''s family and force him to admit that he had committed an assassination. Taking this as an opportunity, he firmly grasped the initiative, and then based on this point, he cleaned up the Kadima party from top to bottom. He doesn''t need those disobedient subordinates. They should leave here and go out to pursue their illusory ideals. It''s best never to come back.


    His assistant shook his head with a cold face. Mennong''s eyebrows beat. "What''s the matter?"


    "Our people are missing, no traces of fighting have been found at the scene, and they have completely evaporated together with shapuk''s family. So far, we have no further news."


    When his assistant finished the matter that did not result according to his wishes again, mennon''s head hurt more. He hoped that it would be better for shapuk not to know about it or how to use it. It was definitely a mistake and a wrong decision. Of course, mennon also knows that he is not responsible for this mistake. Who knows that he used some hidden forces to suddenly attack shapuk''s home and failed. This failure is not his responsibility. I can only say that shapuk''s Fox is too cunning.


    After rubbing his temples, mennon sighed. After Du Lin came here, his life has not been normal, and many things have become impossible to master. He hates the feeling, "what''s the guy next door? Is he dead?"


    "It has been rescued. The doctor said it was almost over."


    Mennon bared his teeth and took a breath. He shook his head and said, "go out and spread the news that the people who assassinated me were shapuk''s people. They also believe in the blood dawn in the past, so they want to get rid of me. By the way, I also tell everyone that I will completely break with them and contribute my last strength to maintain the integrity of the Empire and social security."


    The people in the room perked up and lowered their heads one after another.


    They know that they are completely separated from the bloody dawn at this moment.


    Almost everyone knows that the predecessor of the Kadima party is the bloody dawn. It is a secret that everyone knows but can''t disclose. However, this does not mean that the Kadima party is a bloody dawn. The "realists" led by mennon have been deepening their cooperation with capitalists and promoting the Kadima party to have more and bigger stages in the imperial political arena. Then these actions are bound to make guys like shapuk feel disgusted. Because what they do now is not much different from what the nobles did before, which goes against the program and purpose of bloody dawn.


    But this is another step that has to be taken. Destruction can never make mennon the dominant will of the Empire. He must change his behavior and obtain everyone''s recognition according to the rules of the game. When he did not make this decision, he knew that one day he would end up with the bloody dawn, because the Kadima party was his, not Mr. kesma, not shapuk, this was not the bloody dawn, this was the Kadima party, a political party led by mennon, not the assassination team.


    He looked forward to this day and was afraid of it. He didn''t know how many people would stand on his side, let alone whether Mr. kesma would send him a black card after he knew about it.


    But now, he must make a decision, because shapuk''s sudden attack made him realize that this was the biggest crisis in his political life. He had no way out and did not have the right to choose.


    But it is also the biggest turning point.


    Why did the imperial high-level exclude the Kadima party, and the old party even planned to suppress them?


    Because they were the bloody dawn and assassinated many great nobles, the real core of the Empire was unwilling to accept them. Mennon often thought about how to reverse people''s understanding of the Kadima party on the premise of peace and let himself have a higher upper limit, but at this moment, he knew.


    Say goodbye to the past!


    From today on, he will let everyone know that he is a player who abides by the rules, a politician who actively approaches the highest will of the Empire, a safe ordinary man, and he has shown it to the whole empire.


    After saying that, mennong felt a little reluctant, a little angry, a little relieved and a little relaxed. The complex emotions made him want to say nothing, with memory and hope.


    The official news released by the city hall press officer gave many people an unspeakable sense of shock because of mennong''s decisiveness and his practices.


    Shapuk pushed him to the edge of the cliff. He jumped down directly without hesitation. This ruthlessness is not available to ordinary people, but it is also as mennon himself considered. At this time, his danger level in people''s heart has been reduced by several gears.


    Some people even think he is doing well and can accept him to join the game circle we are playing.

 Chapter 638

    "Mr. Maggs, do you want to go out so late?", No. 1 Avenue, which can also be said to be outside the No. 1 villa on Empire Avenue, Maggs opened the door in his windbreaker and top hat and went out. When he was locking, the police patrolling at night saw him and said hello politely.


    In this empire, the most powerful person is the most arrogant person, which makes many people who know margus deeply convinced by his morality. He never put himself in the spotlight according to his status and power, nor would he arrogantly treat anyone, even a tramp. This makes many people really surrender to his personality charm from the inside out.


    While locking the gate, MARGES glanced sideways at the policeman standing three meters away, smiled and nodded, "yes, I want to go out and buy some books. At this age, I found that my knowledge is too poor."


    The patrolmen don''t know how to praise the first person in the Empire. As MARGES said, "at his age", he is already the most powerful person in the Empire. No one dares to say that MARGES is an illiterate fool. Everyone knows that MARGES is famous for his profound knowledge. But even so, he still felt that he didn''t read enough books and was completely convinced!


    The policeman smiled and nodded to leave. As soon as he raised his feet, he put them back. "Do you want me to see you over?"


    Maggs had locked the yard. He patted his hands and inserted them into the pocket of his windbreaker. "Thank you very much, but I don''t need it. Walking is a good sport for me." he said, holding his hat in his left hand and lifting it slightly, "I won''t disturb your work. Bye."


    "Goodbye!"


    The patrolman stood and watched MARGES leave. When MARGES went far, he shook his head and took back his eyes. Suddenly, a strange idea came to his mind. Do you want to buy a book after work?


    Margus got into the alley next to Villa 39 on Empire Avenue, then crossed several small thresholds, and then went in through the back door of a folk house. The old woman sitting by the door was dressed in thick sheepskin. She raised her wrinkled face and looked at MARGES. She lowered her head and continued to squint at her sewing.


    He stepped on the creaking old stairs to the third floor, went to the innermost part of the corridor, opened the door, and a room full of books appeared in front of him. He went to the third row of bookshelves, that is, the bookshelves pasted on the wall. In the fourth row, he found a book called abstract art. Then he put his finger on the top half of the book, pulled it back and let go of his finger. The bookshelf in front of him slowly separated backward, revealing a downward passage.


    He glanced at the dark passage and went in.


    The sound of leather shoes treading on the slate echoed in the whole channel. After walking down for about 20 meters, the ground began to level, and a house with weak light could be seen in the distance.


    When he walked in through the small door, he saw a round conference table with twelve high backed chairs with red faces on a gold background. The room was very dark. The light could only illuminate the desktop, and could not even see the faces of the people sitting around. These people are hidden in the dark, and everyone can only see their hands and below their waist.


    Margus was the same. When he came in, it was very dark. There was only some weak light on the table. In order to prevent the reflection of light, the only lamp shade on the table was also made of opaque multi-layer black cloth. The desktop is matted, so the light is only concentrated in that small area. He glanced at the dark outline of the people around him. Just as others looked at him, he sat in the empty chair as soon as he came in the door.


    This is his position, just as there is a small door hole behind each chair. They come here from different places to discuss some important things.


    "Everyone is here?" everyone''s eyes focused on the first seat of the round table.


    In fact, it is difficult to find out which position is the first seat of the round table, but people here regard the position facing the north as the first seat.


    The voice did not seem old, but had a deep sense of youth. In the weak light, he tilted his legs, wore a gray suit, pressed one hand on his knee, and his fingers kept moving a gold ring on his index finger.


    After waiting for a moment for no one to speak, the owner of the voice continued: "good, everyone is very punctual, so let''s start..."


    The morning after mennong announced that he was free from the bloody dawn, his assistant looked incredible, held the receiver together with the phone, and revealed part of the phone to mennong in silent spoken language - the phone of emperor.


    This sentence gave mennong a boost. He immediately straightened his sitting position on the hospital bed, and even showed a rare piety on his face.


    You know, since the Kadima party has been shown to the world, it has now had a very solid foundation in the west, won the mayors of several cities, and is even likely to compete for the next governor. Even if he had achieved this level, no one from the core of the Empire had called him. He was like standing outside the room called "power". It was snowing outside. He stood shivering naked in the snow and longed to see a group of gentlemen and ladies in clothes and shoes enjoying a feast in the warm room through the glass window.


    He wanted to participate, but no one opened the door for him, which made him feel wronged, angry, unwilling and helpless.


    But now, these emotions were gone. There were only violent things in his heart, which made his hands tremble slightly.


    He put the base of the phone on his legs, then took the phone with his hands in a very humble way and said softly, "Hello, I''m mennong."


    "Hello, Mr. mennon, this is Powell. If you know me, you should know who I am!" the voice on the phone is not as old as mennon imagined, but full of confidence.


    He nodded repeatedly, as if Powell could see it with his own eyes in front of him, "yes, sir, I know you."


    "Really? I''m very honored. It also saves us the trouble of introducing ourselves."


    "We are well aware of the assassination and other despicable acts you have suffered in the West. We also held a temporary meeting this morning. The attack on you is a provocation to the Empire and all justice. I only express my great indignation on behalf of myself..."


    Mennon''s face suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy. He knew he had bet the right game.


    Powell is the whip of the new party and the third figure of the ruling party, second only to MARGES and the chairman of the Committee. He can be said to be a very authoritative person within the new party. Although he has no official position, such as a minister or supreme officer, no one dares to underestimate his influence. He was able to call, not only on behalf of himself as he said, which must have been at the instigation of MARGES and the cabinet.


    Not before, but now. Why?


    In fact, mennong was also very clear that they saw the benefits and saw the benefits, so they called. They hope that he can be like a mad dog, after breaking with the bloody dawn, in turn become a pioneer in combating the bloody dawn.


    Although it has been more than 20 years since the darkness before dawn, the impact of some things can not be easily erased by time. So many great nobles died in the hands of bloody dawn, mysterious leaders who have never been caught, involving antiques and collections worth tens of millions or more... These are the meaning behind this call.


    He''s ready to be a dog. Of course, he''s a smart, ambitious and planned dog. He won''t bite everyone out in one breath according to these people''s ideas. He wants to work for the empire a little bit, at least after he really takes the initiative!


    The call lasted more than ten minutes. When mennong finished the last word and hung up the phone, he was already sweating. With a wry smile and a sigh of relief, he took a towel to tidy up his instrument, shook the bell on the head cabinet, and the assistant outside pushed the door in.


    "Take the phone away and tell the doctor that I want to leave the hospital as soon as possible." he asked his assistant to leave. Just as the assistant was about to go out, he said, "by the way, get me something to eat and a bunch of flowers. I''m going to see that bastard Dooling."


    After mennon was "accepted" by the top of the Empire, his mentality changed greatly. Of course, the fear of Mr. kesma still existed, which not only did not weaken, but deepened a lot.


    He betrayed the bloody dawn. Maybe Mr. kesma wants to kill him himself!


    Holding Turing steady is equivalent to holding Mr. kesma steady, which mennon is very sure. During the years he spent with Mr. kesma, he knew Mr. kesma''s character well. If durin wasn''t here, he might come in person. But when Dooling is here, Mr. kesma will entrust it to Dooling and let him make a choice. That old bastard has always been such a fucking person.


    Meanwhile, in the courtyard of tenell district police station, Mason received a report from his men that someone wanted to see him. He hurried down and widened his eyes.


    "You... What happened?"

 Chapter 639

    At this time, in front of Mason is a car covered with canvas. From the outline of the covered car, it can be seen that it will never be a cheap car.


    Only those high-end cars that are so expensive that people can only sigh and despair will have some distinctive shapes. Obviously, this car is one of them.


    Mason doesn''t know the car, but he knows the guy who carries the cart. He has known this guy for 17 or 18 years. He is the postman and the only postman in the town. The reason why he can remember this guy may be that he rides his bike around the town every day and tells everyone that there is no letter to them in the post office, let alone any ticket. This is a very boring, but sometimes there are very interesting people.


    "Why are you here?" Mason looked at the postman like a beggar. It was hard to imagine what had happened to him. Curled hair sticks together. It seems that there are a lot of things crawling around. There are some grass leaves or other things that are not easy to notice. He had only a badly worn canvas dress, shivering in the cold wind.


    He held his arms in his arms, and a warm color appeared on his slightly blue face. "Dolin... Let me... Give this car to you, Mr. Mason." as he said, he also photographed the car next to him, and lifted the canvas, revealing a smooth car without a trace of scratch and dust, glittering and dazzling. The only regret is that the wheels of the car are flat and seriously worn.


    Mason immediately invited him into the police station and asked him to get him a suit of clothes and warm milk. Then he told Mason his story for more than half a year.


    In fact, there is no story, very boring.


    Durin asked him to drive the car to Mason, and then Mason decided whether to keep it for himself or send it to the town for Mr. kesma. Therefore, the postman drove the car very conscientiously from illian, aiming at the northwestern city of tennell, spanning thousands of kilometers.


    He, including Dooling, forgot one thing - supplies, possible faults and necessary maintenance costs of vehicles during long-distance travel. There was a problem when the car drove seven or eight hundred kilometers. A tire was pressed on a nail and ran out of air. The postman paid out his own money to repair the tire. Before he left, Dooling gave him some money, which was quickly consumed in the next journey, such as continuing to repair the tire, replacing the power cabin, and buying catalysts and obsidian crystals.


    When he drove the car to the middle of the Empire, unfortunately, the car broke down again. If the little money left was used to repair the car, I''m afraid he couldn''t support him to drive the car back, so he chose another way to bring the car back, that is, pushing.


    He bought a piece of canvas to cover the car to avoid scratching and hurting the body. Moreover, he would sleep in the car when the weather was cold. The feeling brought by an additional layer of canvas was absolutely different. In this way, he told his experience as if he were telling a legend, which made Mason think his brain might be broken.


    "Why... I mean, why don''t you call me or the town?" if he can make a phone call, no matter who answers the phone, he can avoid a lot of things and trouble.


    The postman was silent for a moment. "Sorry, I don''t know your phone. As for the town... Is there a phone in the town?"


    This makes Mason, who has reached a certain level, suddenly think of an understanding that sometimes unbearable wealth is not a good thing for a person, but can only become a heavy burden. Rather baffling, what Dulin gave him was something worthless, which he might have given up, but it was a luxury car, a luxury car he could not afford, and simultaneous interpreting his legendary journey with his unaccountable responsibility.


    There was some silence in the room. Mason didn''t know how to speak. Fortunately, a policeman saved him and said that someone below wanted to find him and let him down.


    Mason took out 200 yuan and handed it to the postman, and held his hand tightly. "This car is very important to me, and more importantly, your sense of responsibility makes me very moved. What this society lacks now is the perseverance to continue to do one thing. This is a little reward. You must accept it. You know, I have something else...", After the postman said he had no problem, Mason thanked again and left.


    When he came to the hall on the first floor, a woman with a mask immediately looked at him, which also let him know who was looking for him.


    "I''m the chief of the tennell district police station, Mason. Is there anything I can do to help you?", Mason is very polite. He doesn''t show arrogance because he is the chief. Children who grow up in the countryside always know how to be awed and polite.


    The voice of the woman wearing the mask is very... High and cold, with an unspeakable arrogance, just like seeing those businessmen who came to buy in the town when she was a child. Those businessmen always cover their noses with handkerchiefs, just as the air in the countryside is different from that in the city. They always look down on everyone with high eyes, with a kind of red fruit contempt in their eyes.


    Mason felt that contempt and arrogance in this woman, but he didn''t show any plan.


    "We''re from the military. Here''s my ID card." the woman showed her ID card. The name column on it said lily. She quickly put away her ID card. "Move an empty room for us. We need to check something."


    If you dare to use an officer''s card in the police station, you are either crazy or stupid. It seems that this group of people are not fake. In particular, the woman''s eyes behind the mask show a kind of disdain, which really can''t deceive people.


    Mason soon took them to the meeting room. If there were no restrictions on the deadline, the meeting room of the police station was basically empty. The woman named Lily asked her two men to sort it out. At the same time, she asked, "alfalfa town is also within the jurisdiction of Tenar district police station. Is there any information in the town?"


    In fact, the woman wearing the mask is Anna. Last time she couldn''t help going to alfalfa town and didn''t find any useful clues. At the same time, she had a feeling that she seemed to have alerted some people in the town. So she can''t go again. If she doesn''t have evidence to catch people directly, they may run away. This is something she doesn''t allow to happen. After chasing for so many years, she finally had a clue. She didn''t allow herself to fail. So she took advantage of this secondment of ANP, and she had no task. She came to the tenar regional police station to get the residents'' information of Alfalfa town. Whether she could find Mr. kesma or not, it was definitely not useless.


    Mason reacted quickly, nodded quietly on his face and replied, "yes, there must be. Alfalfa town is indeed under our jurisdiction. What information do you want? Or all?"


    Anna took a deep breath and sat down in a chair. "All!"


    Mason left the room and ordered several policewomen to move all the information of Alfalfa town and return to his office at the same time. He was going to call Mr. kesma. Unexpectedly, the postman was still there. After they looked at each other for a moment, the postman said goodbye to Mason with half a cup of hot milk. After closing the door, he was silent for more than ten seconds, then picked up the phone and dialed his home number.


    "Father, the man you said is coming..."


    Anna and the three of them had been reading through several boxes of materials until more than 8 p.m. finally, she selectively took several materials. There was no detailed information about a family or a person in these materials, only the changes of Alfalfa town from its emergence to the present, and the changes every year. Some people''s names will also be mentioned in these materials, such as who was there when the town was first established, how many people there were, how many crops and output, and whether there were cases requiring police.


    How many households were transferred from other places in the second year, who they were, how much the total population of the town reached, how many households there were, how many farmland and industries, and tax issues.


    These things are more like a general statistical report, but the statistical report does not have various legends at a glance, and some are only page by page, which provides some convenience for Anna''s work. From these documents, she knows that alfalfa town was established 33 years ago. At that time, there were only six families in alfalfa town. In the second year of its establishment, it increased to 30 families, and then there will be some growth every year. Until 14 years ago, this growth almost stagnated.


    Now the only clue that Anna can confirm is that there is a man who uses a single heavy weapon around Turin. If there is no accident, this person must be Leighton or Leighton''s descendant. That person can work for Turin. Either Turin has given him enough money, or he has a very good relationship with Turin. In the investigation of Dooling''s past career, this man didn''t appear. Only after he arrived in Otis, this man jumped out inexplicably.


    According to these data, in the third year since the construction of Alfalfa Town, that is, the winter 30 years ago, a total of 11 families became new residents of alfalfa, including Mr. kesma''s family. In the next few years, about 60 families joined the alfalfa town. If this person is in the alfalfa Town, he must be in less than 100 families.


    She said hello to Mason and left with her own people and data. She doesn''t need to do the next thing. She plans to entrust it to the newly established information office to do a population survey from alfalfa town!

 Chapter 640

    The postman didn''t leave. Mr. kesma asked Mason to keep Seth. He had other uses.


    In fact, when Mr. kesma heard that a masked woman was inquiring about alfalfa Town, he knew who the woman was.


    If there is any hatred that can make a woman chase after her, even if she can''t forget them more than 20 years later, there is only one possibility. Plus Walter... No, what Johnson said, he knew that this woman was Anna.


    Mr. kesma''s dinner was not as rich as people thought. Perhaps most people in alfalfa town didn''t think about how rich Mr. kesma would eat in the evening. Like many years ago, he would be satisfied as long as he had meat and bread. If he could add some fresh vegetable leaves and thick soup, it would definitely be a "rich" dinner.


    Only this evening, there were three more people on the table of Mr. kesma''s family. His pseudonym was Walter, who had been living in painful memories. The older he was, the shorter he was. Leighton, who suspected that his wife had an affair with the dragon all day, and the brothers with dragon blood lineage, both old and young, were also Leighton''s youngest son.


    In the evening, Mrs. kesima slaughtered a sheep and got five roast chickens for them. Don''t underestimate the amount of food these guests and members of the kesima family can eat. Those half grown boys and girls are simply frightening. How can their small stomach hold so many things?


    After the silent meal, Mrs. kesma returned upstairs with little Mr. kesma and the other children. She knew that her husband had something to talk to the three guests alone.


    "My son, Mason, you all know. He called me and told me a very shocking news!" after saying this, Mr. kesma took out his pipe he had used for many years from his pocket, lit it, took a sip, leaned back in his chair and looked at the cracked ceiling, as if he were trapped in memory.


    However, Leighton, who has known Mr. kesma for more than 30 years, knows his friend very well. He must not be remembering anything. He is waiting for the "next step". So he asked with a smile, "Oh? What news can surprise you so much? I can''t wait to know!". He accentuated the word "can''t wait", and Mr. kesma immediately "came back to his senses".


    He pursed his mouth, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. "Anna is back, right in tenell."


    Walter, who had quit drinking and alias Johnson, suddenly stood up. His range of motion was a little large. He shook the table, and even the chair he was sitting on was bounced out by his stretched legs. There was some unspeakable hatred in his eyes, as if it were hatred, but there were something else.


    A few months ago, Walter was drunk every day. They have hired doctors for Walter, good doctors and bad doctors. These doctors have the same diagnosis, but they use different words according to whether they are good or bad.


    Good doctor: "this patient has been very stimulated, so his mental state is very poor. Sometimes he will have severe headaches. I suggest that he take painkillers for a long time to alleviate some situations I don''t know, which will make him more comfortable."


    Bad doctor: "he''s a psycho. You know what? He has a brain problem and can''t be cured. I suggest that if he messes up, give him the back of his brain. He''ll be relatively quiet. By the way, will you come to play cards in the evening?"


    Walter''s drinking is to anesthetize himself and relieve his head pain. Cheap drinks are cheaper and easier to obtain than expensive painkillers, so he is always drunk.


    Anna didn''t recognize him until he saw her.


    From that day on, he found that his head didn''t hurt and he wouldn''t have hallucinations again, so he gave up drinking, which was called "an incredible strange thing in alfalfa town" by some people, and it was said that ghosts and religion were also involved.


    However, the old friends all know why he is good, because he knows he can''t escape, and everyone is psychologically prepared for the arrival of this day, so he doesn''t show how surprised he is now.


    "What are you going to do?" Leighton asked. He was Mr. kesma''s assistant. He appeared in nearly 70% of the assassinations in the past. What he showed was much more ferocious.


    Mr. kesma stretched out his finger and motioned for Walter to sit down. "That''s why I invited you to dinner. Look, I''m old. That bastard Mason can''t even kill a cow. It needs to be solved again, so it''s up to you. If any of you have any different ideas, you can put them forward before you leave."


    Leighton shook his head, and so did his little son. All three of them focused on Walter. Walter''s expression was so distorted that no one could bear that his beloved wife killed his children and parents in front of him. In the past, he had been avoiding, but the last time he saw Anna, he found that there was another emotion in his heart that had been hidden by him. He wanted revenge!


    This is a good opportunity, and Mr. kesma gave him this opportunity.


    He lowered his head, clenched his hands and pressed them on his knees. After a moment, he nodded his head hard, "I''ll go!"


    "Very good, very good, so can I continue to call you Walter from today?", Mr. kesma sighed with satisfaction, "damn Johnson, what are these broken names, or Walter sounds better."


    Mr. kesma raised his hand slightly. "Gentlemen, I''ve asked Sisi to write a black post for that woman. At 12 o''clock tomorrow evening, let the blood be red and dark!"


    Anna, who studied one night''s materials and made many phone calls, did not leave tenar. Since many materials are now carried in paper media, there is a lot of trouble in accessing them. For example, in order to avoid taking up more space, older materials have been packed and thrown into the warehouse area. It is not easy to find a document from a pile of data packages. First of all, physical strength is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Secondly, the information fed back by some departments needs to be further processed, such as getting more information from the local police station, or someone else in the local knows more inside information, so she will stay in tener for two days. Two days later, she will leave for the west to meet with ANP, and finally help them find out those who made terrorist attacks.


    From the morning to the afternoon, Anna looked through the materials she had seen several times in her room. ANP taught her a little secret. If she can''t find a clue about some things, she will look through all the materials in order, constantly change the order of looking, and it is very possible to find something not found before from the existing evidence.


    In the afternoon, she went out to relax - in fact, she was a little confused inside. She had been chasing these people for more than 20 years and spent almost her whole life, even her face. Now hope is in front of her. She has a hunch that she has not found the wrong direction this time, but the more she is sure, the more something unspeakable is churning in her heart. So she found an excuse to go out to do business in the afternoon. In fact, she went for a walk to reduce her psychological burden.


    There was no fun place in tenell. The new mayor fell into a struggle with the old party camp and had no time to develop the city. There was a rotten atmosphere everywhere. On the roadside, those upper class people in dresses and high hats with disdain looked at the rickety lower class who passed by them with their raised chin, so that they were about to lose sight of the road in front of them.


    There are always a group of young people standing at the corner of the road. Their eyes stay for a moment on everyone passing by them.


    This is a very bad city!


    Anna walked and stopped, and finally found a park outside the city center. Walking in the quiet park, looking at the budding trees, flowers and plants, she found a stone bench and sat down. She took out a cigarette to light it, and then took out the necklace she had been carrying close to her from her collar. A pendant is worn on the necklace. It is a very common one. It has beautiful patterns on the outside. After opening, it can put two small photos inside.


    She has worn this pendant for 25 years. The first side is her bust when she was young. Next to her, there is a man with a tight face but slightly raised corners of his mouth. They stand very close.


    The second picture is a baby in swaddling clothes. It was taken when he was a full year old.


    These two photos have turned yellow, faded and cracked. She has been trying her best to keep them well. For her, this is a very precious thing!


    She represents the past!


    When her fingers could feel the higher and higher temperature, she threw the cigarette she had only smoked on the ground, closed the pendant and stuffed it back into her collar. Looking at the dark sky, he put his hands in his pockets and began to walk back.


    When she returned to her temporary Hotel, she saw something black on the table, as if a huge hammer had knocked heavily on her chest.


    duang£¡


    She felt her hands trembling slightly in her pockets and glanced at the two fools sitting aside reading the information. She asked in a slightly trembling voice, "who sent the Black Envelope on the table?" she pretended to be nothing and went to the table and picked up the black envelope.


    The two fools looked at her blankly, as if to say that they didn''t know it at all!


    In the back alley of the hotel, Cece took off the clothes of the hotel staff, took a deep breath and walked towards the alley with her head down.

 Chapter 641

    Anna went to the table and picked up the black envelope. She smiled inexplicably. There was no change between this envelope and the envelope more than 20 years ago. It is still a pure black base. The paper of the envelope is very thick, with some special vegetation lines on it. It feels a little rough, but it can give people a very noble feeling.


    Above the front of the envelope, a line was written in red ink - sin can be washed with blood.


    The following is the big red oil seal. The style of the oil seal is also very old-fashioned. There is only one cross like X. But look carefully at the deep cross. There will be some small letters at the bottom. The left and right sides add up to form a sentence - death is the beginning of sublimation.


    It is said that the leader personally asked to add these two sentences. She heard Walter say that this will make the whole thing have a very special sense of ceremony from beginning to end, reminiscent of the cause of bloody dawn and other things. Although Anna doesn''t know what kind of person the leader is, she knows a little that the leader who likes to pose is definitely not a normal person.


    At first, the "Keepsake" of bloody dawn was not such a black card, but a flower with blood. They poured the blood of the previous assassinated nobleman on a petal called the flower of heaven, and then gave it to the next assassin they selected. The flower of heaven is not a scientific name, but a common name for it. This flower blooms in the morning. It has only six petals. These drawing boards wrap the pink hairy stamens in the middle.


    Every morning, when the sun shines into the stamens through the clear petals, a glow similar to a rainbow will appear on the stamens. Those botanists say this is because the stamens absorb the dew at night and accumulate on each villus of the stamens in a special way. When the flowers bloom in the morning, as long as the wind blows, the slight vibration formed can make the water vapor vibrate continuously inside the stamens. If there is enough sunshine at this time, it is enough to let people see some colored light.


    Therefore, people call this kind of flower the flower of heaven. It is said that it is a beautiful flower that falls to the ground from the kingdom of heaven and takes root. It also represents a pure and beautiful flower.


    But since they assassinated a count and found these black papers from the count''s house, the leader changed his mind. They began to use black cards to remind all targets that the assassination team was about to appear.


    Anna actually heard of another version, saying that some people didn''t know what happened after they got these bloody Heavenly Flowers and didn''t pay attention to this strange thing at all, so it made the leader very angry. He hoped that all the assassinated targets would be filled with anger, fear, regret and repentance for their crimes in the last hours of life, and finally purified in despair. So the bloody dawn changed the keepsake and began to use the black post as a hint. The effect is really good. At least people know that the black letter is not a good thing.


    "You all go out!" Anna took the black envelope in her hand and turned to look at the two soldiers in civilian clothes. "Go to the nearby bar and relax. You must stay there before 12 p.m. and you can come back after 1 p.m.". Looking at the inexplicable eyes of the two soldiers, Anna deepened her tone again. "This is an order!"


    The two soldiers immediately stood up and answered loudly. Although they didn''t know what had happened, it was very good to have fun when they were on duty. And according to their rules, all their consumption items in the bar can be reimbursed through reimbursement.


    After they left, Anna asked the hotel to send her a big meal from a nearby hotel, which cost more than 70 yuan. The sumptuous meal on the table should shine seductively in the light. She sat in the chair, lifted the oil seal with a letter knife and drew out the small black card inside. There is a very abstract red smile on the card, and below it is a line of gilded text - dispelling the darkness and ushering in the dawn.


    She put the envelope and card on the edge of the table, then picked up the napkin, tucked it in the collar, poured herself a glass of red wine and began to taste the rich food.


    She ate slowly and carefully to distinguish the taste and taste of each food, just like a gourmet, she seemed to be able to find something that others could not find in these dishes. She ate and drank little by little, and there was a trace of Tuo red on the remaining half of her face.


    When the time pointed to 11:55, the door of the room was knocked.


    The things on the table had been cleaned up by the hotel. Anna was reading a book. She has not calmed down to read a book for a long time. It seems that time is never enough for her, and there is not enough emotion for her to get a moment of peace. But at this moment, she suddenly became quiet. She was not interested in what was happening around her. The noise outside the window seemed to disappear.


    She subconsciously put a bookmark on the page she was reading, and then she laughed. Whether she was alive or dead tonight, maybe she would never read the book again.


    "Wait a minute..." she put the book aside, went to the window and closed the curtains. When she turned around, there were three more people in the room.


    The eyes of the four people kept looking at each other. Anna suddenly smiled, "I saw you last time, but I didn''t realize it was you at that time. I remember that you had to freshen up every day. Even if you only wore clothes for one day, you wouldn''t continue to wear them the next day. Your change was shocking." she looked at Walter, I have recalled a drunkard I found during my last sneak observation outside alfalfa Town, a drunkard full of wine smell and smell.


    She looked at the drunkard with disdain and disgust, but she didn''t expect that it was the person she was looking for.


    Walter is a very "delicate" person in her memory. After all, as a bloody dawn instructor, Walter has an extraordinary position in the organization. He is very particular about his life, very clean and decent. He always cleaned himself up. With that unspeakable temperament, Anna, who was ready to enter the organization, took a fancy to this man at a glance and began her fierce pursuit with this man as a breakthrough point.


    A handsome man full of sunshine and self-confidence, a beautiful and enthusiastic girl, two people did not entangle for too long, let each other fall in love, no, it''s hell!


    The memory of Walter always stays the day before that night.


    Then Anna looked at the little old man standing in the middle. She carefully looked at the old man with a gray beard and looked at it for a long time before picking the tip of her eyebrows. "If you guessed right... Mr. Leighton, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Compared with Walter''s cold face and closed mouth, Leighton smiled, nodded his head and said, "yes, Anna, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. Unexpectedly, you haven''t escaped this day in the end." it seemed that Leighton smiled and said proudly, "this is my little son, Hannah."


    Anna nodded to say hello to hanler. Then she relaxed and looked at these "old acquaintances". There were many unspeakable things rolling in her heart. The scenes of the past seemed to have happened yesterday, and the things she couldn''t remember at ordinary times were remembered for a moment. She looked at the three men and sighed, "then next... You should kill me, shouldn''t you?" before they answered, she smiled and said, "I will resist..."


    Before she finished, she turned her wrist and a gun appeared in her hand. She didn''t need any aiming. Just the feeling that her body was familiar with the gun let her know who her muzzle was aiming at. The moment he pulled the trigger, Walter turned and flashed, and there was an extra hole in the wall behind him. Leighton and Heller are still standing where they are. Today''s protagonists are not them, but Walter and Anna. Their purpose here is nothing more than that Mr. kesma is worried about what the bastard will do to ensure Walter''s safety.


    It seems that the object of Anna''s attack is only focused on Walter. The hatred between the couple can almost fill the whole world!


    In the process of Walter dodging, his arm had a small swing movement, and a little cold awn between them passed in a flash. Anna stepped on the chair beside her, and the sudden center of gravity blocked the back of the chair in front of her.


    Duo''s voice, a Diamond Dagger only one finger long and one finger wide was inserted into the back of the chair, trembling slightly. As the instructor of bloody dawn, Walter''s personal ability will never be the weakest. Maybe he can rank in the top 15 in the whole organization. As for those in front... They are actually monsters. For example, Mr. kesma, who is born with an extraordinary ability to control all guns, never needs to consider missing the target, Just consider where Leighton plays and a woman who can use a 120 pound sword.


    Walter is the more normal one... There is always an inexplicable heart fatigue.


    In just three seconds, the two had changed their position and had their first fight. It seemed that both Walter and Anna had maintained their combat effectiveness.


    At this time, footsteps sounded in the corridor outside the door. With the yelling of a woman and the scolding of passengers in other rooms, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    The two men who were just about to fight again stopped and looked at the door together.


    Hannah scratched his head, turned and opened the door, revealing a small crack, and held a twenty dollar bill in his hand, "shut them up!"

 Chapter 642

    "Let him in!" Dooling sat upright. Dufo gave way, opened the door completely and sat back on the bench on one side.


    The hospital environment here is good. Of course, more reasons may be that Du Lin is willing to pay. In the face of money, Du Lin enjoys medical treatment that ordinary people can''t enjoy.


    Each major medical group is a special enterprise that makes a lot of money quietly. Even the middle and low levels of society always ignore the annual income of these group companies. Only those stockbrokers who haunt Cherith street every day know the terrible degree of the medical group. Even the stock price of the worst medical group is maintained at a high price of more than 20 yuan all the year round. They do not lack "dumping" land at all. As long as those who are ill enter the medical system, no matter what doctors say, they must believe and remind themselves repeatedly that they will get better as long as they take medicine.


    However, the year before last, a federal scientist who studied biology published a paper, which was jointly strangled by some groups before it caused a sensation. Of course, in order to compensate the scientist for his years of research, the imperial and federal medical groups raised $10 million to completely buy out the paper and all the scientists'' research results, so that the scientists can live a rich life.


    So what kind of paper can make the medical group so nervous?


    In fact, the content of this paper is not complicated. The scientist conducted special research on a series of organisms, including human beings. His research direction is "biological self-healing immune evolution ability". Through his six-year observation and experiment, he found that most organisms have excellent self-healing ability, and some have terrible self-healing ability. In this paper, some examples are given, which are not enough to make the medical group jumpy. What really makes them jumpy is that behind these examples, a special creature such as human is listed.


    Scientists say that 67% of the known human diseases can be cured through the human body''s own immunity, including some diseases that cost a lot. In the cases he observed, he only needs to make a person''s physical condition infinitely good or strong, Then the self-healing ability and counterattack ability of the human body are enough to expel the disease, heal the wound, and produce an antibody to immunize the disease or reduce the appearance of the disease the next time it encounters the disease.


    The strength of this paper is that once the content of the paper is detonated and confirmed, the interests of the medical group will be impacted first. Medical groups warn people everywhere every day by publishing newspapers or other means that if they are sick, they must go to the hospital for treatment, otherwise they will die. It''s not that this statement is wrong. Of course, if you get sick, you have to go to the hospital. There are no logical and moral problems. The problem lies in some exaggerated diseases, which have the same characteristics.


    That is, when they break out, they will bring more pain and suffering to people, and make people want to end the current bad situation as soon as possible, so as to choose more expensive medical solutions and take more expensive but actually less effective drugs. This is also one of the biggest revenue sources of the medical group. They only need to package a few cents of tablets into a few dollars of tablets and sell them to patients, and then slowly watch the patients recover under the weak curative effect of the tablets and the activated self-healing state of the human body.


    Patients may love the money they spend, but they get what they think is equivalent.


    Once this paper is published and causes a series of problems, some patients who are not so willing to pay may buy some cheap tablets and wait at home for a few days to let the self-healing immune ability do what it should do. As long as one person completes the process from onset to cure without going to the hospital, soon those patients who love money will follow suit one by one, which is the end of the current medical group.


    Of course, these money are not money for the rich, but how many rich people in the whole empire get sick every day? How many poor people are sick?


    These huge consumer groups are the real source of income for the medical group.


    For a room like Doolin, the cost of beds and all instruments in the room adds up to 15 yuan a day, excluding the cost of drugs worth more than 30 yuan a day and the cost of nursing care of 20 yuan a day. It seems that the hospital has indeed made a lot of money from him. A patient provides more than 50 to 60 medical expenses for members of Parliament every day, but only two of the senior wards like members of Parliament are in use.


    In one room lived Doolin and in the other lived mennong.


    But more than half of the cheap ward downstairs.


    This is also the reason why the ward environment and facilities are good. It costs a lot of money!


    After mennon came in, he looked at it casually and handed a bunch of flowers in his hand to dufo. Dufo looked at the flowers in his hand for a long time before he came back. He should put these words in the vase. But this kind of thing doesn''t exist in Dooling''s ward. He thought for a moment and then went into the bathroom.


    "I''m very sorry. I can''t come to see you at the first time. You should have heard......" mennong stroked his injured shoulder. "I was also shot. These hateful black and evil forces are really arrogant. When I resume my work, I will clean up these people at the first time, restore stability in the West and explain to all the injured people!", There is something in his words. Mennong believes that Du Lin has a hand in many things. In fact, he is talking about Du Lin.


    Du Lin also heard that he didn''t blush and argue about anything, but nodded his head very hard, "yes, Mr. mennon, you said very well, but I think we should add a little."


    "Oh? Is there anything to add?", mennon looked around. There was no chair, so he had to continue standing.


    "The official''s problem!" Turin looked up at mennong with a smile, "All chaotic places have the same characteristics. The inaction and dereliction of duty of officials provide a hotbed for all black and evil forces to multiply indefinitely. If you can''t solve the problem of officials, even if you catch all the bad guys, the next batch of bad guys will appear soon. These bad people don''t want to become bad themselves, but some people worse than them have created such a special situation The environment forces them to become ''bad guys'' in people''s minds! "


    Originally I wanted to choke Dulin, but I didn''t expect to be choked by Dulin. Mennong immediately changed the topic, "is there anything I can help? After all, this is a place I know and work. If so, just say it. You are a guest, and I must help you."


    Du Lin turned his eyes, ignored mennon''s inexplicable demonstration to him, and whispered, "just now, I have a problem. I hope Mr. mennon can solve it for me." after mennon nodded, Du Lin said his "experience" during this period, "Do you know that I bought ten mining areas from the western mining association? Yes, it is the agreement signed by the Western Mining Association as an intermediary with me, but these mines are waste mines, which have been mined out, and they are not worth a penny. Obviously, I was cheated, and it is the behavior of the Western Mining Association, which is an authoritative organization in the West. I hope you can help me get justice and give me a reward A fair and just result. "


    Mennon didn''t want to solve any problems for Du Lin at first, but when Du Lin brought the topic to the Western Mining Association, mennon was suddenly stunned. Although he got rid of people''s rigid views on the Kadima party and further got rid of the influence brought by the bloody dawn, he also turned himself into an arrow on a bow string. He We must do something to reflect our own value and make the imperial high-level really realize that he is completely different from him in the past.


    It''s obviously a good idea for the western mining association to start. After all, this empire is only the Empire of a few people. There should be no such organization as the Western Mining Association. They have the strength to resist the official, manipulate the mineral trade in the whole western region, and cause great harm to the governments of the three western states. If the western mining association can be taken away, it can at least prove that he mennong is still facing the emperor On our side.


    After pondering for a moment and weighing the pros and cons, mennon nodded and his expression became more serious. "I will personally ask about this matter and I will give you an answer. No one can break the law and get away with it, no one!"


    Dooling grinned and bared his teeth. "Yes, no one."


    After seeing mennong leave, Du Lin wanted to laugh. He dug a pit, and then someone ran over and asked him, can this pit jump? Will it fall to death?


    Then durin told him that the pit could jump. Not only could he not fall dead, but there were good things below, so the man jumped down.


    As soon as mennong left, dufo came out with a trash can. The white trash can has a green edge, which looks clean, but now the trash can has become a vase, and the flowers sent by mennong are inserted in it, "how is it? Is it nice?"


    Dooling looked at it carefully, "nice!"


    Mennon was discharged from the hospital the next day. He was full of energy now. Shapuk forced him to the edge of the cliff to wait for him to turn around, but he jumped down directly. It seemed like a dead end, but Powell''s phone call seemed to revive him. The new party''s willingness to accept him is the most important and practical thing for him at present. He knows that he is considering whether it is necessary When necessary, he resigned his post as leader of the Kadima party and his inner-party identity and directly joined the new party to show his loyalty to the Empire.


    Whether he wants to do so or not, he must prepare a "gift" with enough weight as the key to knock on the door of the cabinet.

 Chapter 643

    As soon as he went to work in the morning, mennong called and made an appointment with an executive member of the Western Mining Association.


    The highest level of the organization structure of WCMC is the "Executive Committee of the Western Mining Development Committee", which is composed of seven executive members. These executive members are elected by the second level structure of WCMC, "the Western Mining Committee", followed by members and associate members. Strictly speaking, there are only three levels, and the boundary between members and associate members has long become very blurred.


    The seven executive members of the Executive Committee are responsible for the daily work arrangement and operation of the WCMC. They formulate relevant plans and objectives, and then hand them over to the WCMC Committee for implementation. It seems that the WCMC with perfect structure and sound rules actually has a very serious problem, that is, the power of the executive members is too heavy. At the beginning of the establishment of the Western Mining Association, they adopted some institutions and regulations from the Federation, but these things may be useful and effective in the Federation, but they may not be useful and effective in the Empire.


    In the simplest way, according to the articles of association, the WCMC will hold a general election every four years, but in fact, the executive members have not changed in the past 13 years because they have too much power and resources in their hands. The simplest point is that almost all the important resources and contacts of enterprises and mine owners who are successfully engaged in trade with the western mining association are in the hands of the Executive Committee. It''s not that if the executive committee is replaced, these people will not be able to continue trade, but they will definitely be affected.


    In addition, the executive members and the committee formed a group, and everyone gradually acquiesced to the fact that they were no longer willing to easily change the current situation, which made the West Mining Association regard the West as its own small kingdom.


    The executive committee member whom mennon met was Matthew, 47 years old. He had five mining areas in his hands, and none of them were ordinary metal mines. He has a copper mine, a bauxite mine, two silver mines and a gold mine. It is said that the gold mine and a silver mine in his hand were not discovered by his own exploration team, but the land auctioned by auction. At least two cases of blood washing of mining areas may involve the big man.


    Matthew ranks fourth among the executive members of the Western Mining Association. In fact, the seemingly United Western Mining Association also struggles constantly. After all, no matter how many mines there are in the west, they have to be discovered by people. The existing mineral resources are not enough to supply the needs of the whole empire. Every year, the major enterprises of the Empire will import a large number of minerals from other countries. Therefore, "mineral resources" is equal to money and power. The more resources that can be allocated in one''s hand, the straighter one''s waist will be when he speaks.


    Mennon originally planned to meet two or three executive members, but unfortunately, the people he wanted to meet found some excuses to refuse to come. In the end, only one Matthew came.


    Matthew was wearing a dark brown vest, a gray suit and a black polite hat. His facial lines are very stiff. Even when he smiles, people will feel doubt. Does this guy want to smile from his heart, or do he have to squeeze out a smile in order to perfunctory.


    "Good morning, Mr. mennon!" Matthew took off his gloves and put them on the table. He held out his hand and then sat down at mennon''s exchange. "I don''t know what I or xikuang will do?"


    Mennon smiled happily, just like the West Mining Association never had a hard top to make him stand down. He also asked his secretary to make coffee for Matthew, "Yesterday, when I was in the hospital, I went to see Mr. Dulin. Mr. Dulin expressed extremely strong indignation to me. He thought that the assassin who assassinated him was likely to come from the Western Mining Association, and told me that he planned to take back the money he cheated by you, more than 11 million, through prosecution!"


    "I don''t know who is right and who is wrong in this matter. I don''t care much about what this matter will become in the end, but I must put the ugly words in front. If there is a very unfriendly friction between the West Mining Association and Mr. Du Lin, I''ll catch whoever has the loudest voice.", after the tough words, mennon''s tone eased a lot, "Dooling proposed two solutions. One is that you apologize to the whole country and pay for the losses suffered by Mr. Dooling. This is the end of the matter." (there is no typo, and the apology is published in the National Journal in the form of a whole manuscript, so it is a whole manuscript, not a notice)


    Matthew snorted, "so there''s another way?"


    "Another way is to let the court decide how to solve the dispute through litigation. However, I don''t think this is the best way. Du Lin has never lost a lawsuit. At that time, you will lose not only your dignity, but also your pants."


    Matthew couldn''t help but say: "Please forgive my rudeness. I also sympathize with what happened to Mr. durin, but these things have nothing to do with the West Mining Association. It''s his deal with those mine owners and has nothing to do with us. We don''t sell the mine to him. As before, we are just responsible for matchmaking and providing a place to sign a contract, that''s all!"


    "Moreover, I need to state that this matter was not passed at the Executive Committee. It is an independent act of a few people, has nothing to do with the Western Mining Association, and they are dead."


    "I have reason to suspect that their death has something to do with Mr. durin!"


    Mennon was not angry after being offended at all. He said with a smile, "but Mr. durin still thought their death had something to do with the killing of people in the west mine!". Looking at what Matthew wanted to say, mennon waved his hand, "Well, well, I''m just responsible for passing a message. After all, this happened in my city. I need to inform you and the West Mining Association. As for how to do it, it''s your business, but one thing, no armed conflict is allowed. This is the bottom line!"


    Mennon has been fooling around on the political stage for several years, and he can''t understand anything. What Turin said provoked him was that he wanted him to deal with the Western Mining Association, and then do something about it. Mennon has seen through Du Lin, that is, a despicable villain. He always secretly seeks benefits for himself after influencing the competition of various forces. But this time, he will be disappointed, because mennon doesn''t intend to follow Turin''s idea.


    He wanted to be a fireman, not a burned firewood. He stirred up the nerves of the Western Mining Association and asked them to fight Du Lin. no matter who lost and who won, it would only be good for mennong.


    If the Western Mining Association loses, he will pick out to represent justice and fairness and step on it, so that the western mining association can never turn over.


    Du Lin lost. With the help of the image of "insolence" of the Western Mining Association, he continued to suppress the Western Mining Association, close their sphere of influence, and then kicked Du Lin out of the West.


    He just needs to watch quietly, fill in a handful of firewood and throw it into the fire occasionally. Why go down and fight with these people in person? That''s what a rude person would do. He''s a civilized person. He always tells himself so.


    Matthew was very angry after he left the city hall. He was really dissatisfied with the other executive members and thought that they obviously put themselves in a lower position in the distribution of rights and interests. However, he also knows that the threat of internal struggle is far less than that of external attack. Internal struggle can turn into a positive and orderly competition. No matter how fierce the fight is, there will be a bottom line. It is nothing more than to eat less when distributing rights and interests next time.


    However, there is no bottom line for external threats. They will kill the Western Mining Association, break up the Western Mining Association, and then throw them into the trash can to become the garbage of the times.


    In the face of external threats such as durin and mennon, the West Mining Association will be very united.


    Matthew went back to the Western Mining Association in the morning and told the remaining four executive members what mennon had told him. We don''t have a particularly good way to face this situation for the time being, because they really deserve it this time. At the same time, they also wrongly analyzed Du Lin''s character. In their opinion, even if Du Lin suffered a loss, he would bite his teeth and stand firm. In addition, he was just dismissed because of an accident. He is in a low tide of life and belongs to the kind of bullying.


    I just didn''t expect that he even shouted out after he suffered a loss, which made people a little unprepared.


    Why do many group companies dare not shout out when they suffer losses? Because they can''t afford the loss of image, this intangible asset is equal to money for all capitalists, even more valuable than money. A good stockbroker will only tell his clients how much money he has made for many people. He will certainly not take the initiative to say such stupid words as "I let my client go bankrupt again". Big enterprises and big capitalists are the same. They need to ensure that their image in front of people is perfect and plump. Only in this way can people continue to believe that this is an excellent enterprise with a group of excellent leaders.


    Several people discussed for a whole morning, but they didn''t come up with any results. The only result that can be called is to let those mine owners return the money to Turin. It''s absolutely impossible to apologize. And all these things must be done in private and cannot be exposed.


    Of course, they also analyzed the door farmer''s mind of watching the excitement through analysis and tongue in mouth curses. They won''t let the door farmer''s mind succeed.


    At noon, Matthew and another executive member had a light meal in the restaurant of the Western Mining Association. During the meal, they cursed the mennong for several words. After dinner, he had to go to the city hall to communicate with the mennong to see if they could find a way acceptable to everyone and end the matter as soon as possible.


    But mennon didn''t intend to be the middleman and refused Matthew''s request, which made Matthew swear when he left the city hall.


    At more than nine o''clock that night, mennong received a phone call.


    Matthew is dead.

 Chapter 644

    Matthew was the door farmer who died this month. He put his hand on the edge of the table and leaned back on the back of the chair. "What does this have to do with me?"


    A female soldier takes a step forward. Her chest muscles are very developed. At first glance, she looks like she often exercises. After all, her mission also represents the face of the Western military region. She must choose such an excellent soldier to be decent enough. She said with a smile: "mayor mennon, we have collected some clues and agree that you may be involved in this case. So we invite you to assist us in our investigation. By the way, this has been approved by the Ministry of defense."


    Mennon was silent for a moment. He needed to know what happened. "I see. Wait for me to change my clothes." he walked into the lounge next to the office, closed the door and picked up the phone.


    This kind of thing must be asked to the chief of the police station. Although the city has implemented military control, it does not include the police. The local police station is still operating normally, including handling cases at night.


    After receiving mennong''s phone call, the police chief quickly told the whole story. After Matthew came home in the evening, he asked his maid to put bath water for him. In the process, he returned to the study and asked the maid to call him when the bath water and other things were ready.


    The maid was ready to take a bath and waited for all the things for another ten minutes. This is because Matthew sometimes reads some documents very attentively and doesn''t like to be disturbed by anyone. So she waited a little longer before calling Matthew. She went up to the study on the second floor and accidentally found that the door of the study was not closed. There was a crack about a foot wide, which was very abnormal. Because the study is the most important place in the family except the bedroom for a home owner. It may involve a lot of confidential things, so the door is locked anytime and anywhere, whether there is anyone in it or not.


    The maid shouted twice outside, but there was no answer inside. She looked inside through the crack of the door and saw only Matthew''s side. He leaned back on the chair and seemed to be asleep.


    The maid knocked hard on the door of the study again. Matthew still didn''t wake up. She vaguely felt something unusual. After pushing the door in, she found that Matthew''s neck was cut open and a knife was inserted in his eyes. Then she called the police.


    Soldiers were also on duty in the regional police station. Because of an accident in the city, people only knew the telephone number of the police and did not know the contact information of the army, so they arranged people to stay at the police station.


    Soon the police and soldiers rushed to Matthew''s villa, but the police were asked to investigate outside the door. The police chief didn''t know what was going on inside. About twenty minutes later, the military asked the coroner to drive the body away, and then no one knew what to do. Only in the morning did the police chief know that the military asked mennong to cooperate with the investigation. As for how to cooperate and what to investigate, he didn''t know at all.


    Mennong cursed a waste and hung up the phone. He hesitated for a moment and finally chose to change his clothes. Like the police chief, he doesn''t know what happened. It''s not appropriate to call others at this time. What if it''s really just cooperation?

 Chapter 645

    Military vehicles stopped at the square in the city center unimpeded. After military control, the military expropriated two commercial buildings around the square as a temporary headquarters to control the whole city.


    Mennon followed the two soldiers to a room on the second floor. He frowned and didn''t go in.


    "Why don''t you come in, mayor?" Lieutenant Mary stood in the room and looked at him. On the way, mennon already knew the name of the female officer. Her name was Mary.


    "Do you want to interrogate me? Or do you want me to cooperate?", mennon smiled a few times, and the laughter was full of ridicule. In the room in front of him, there was no sofa, no tea table, no furnishings and green potted plants, only one table, three chairs and some recording equipment. These people were taken as prisoners by him. He was particularly angry, but at the same time, he was also very curious. What happened that made the military dare to interrogate him as a prisoner? Was there a mistake in any link?


    In his position, he knew that the impact of the information gap was not just a few words. He stared at Lieutenant Mary. Lieutenant Mary really smiled and smiled generously this time.


    "You misunderstood, sir. We just came here and didn''t focus on the layout of the room. If you think this room is not suitable for your status, you can go to see another room or choose one directly. I can guarantee that all rooms are the same." this statement is very good, which explains the reason for "wait a minute", He also gave mennong a ladder.


    Mennon looked suddenly, and then stepped into the room. He won''t really go to see if the other rooms are all one table and three chairs, which will only embarrass himself.


    After the three sat down, Lieutenant Mary took out several transcripts and put them on mennon''s desk. "Last night, we knew that Matthew was assassinated and immediately rushed to the scene, and left some evidence and photos..." she pushed the photo of Matthew''s death in front of mennon. The photo was taken at the scene of Matthew''s death, and Matthew leaned against the chair, His throat was cut open and even part of his Adam''s Apple could be seen. At the same time, a knife was inserted into his left eye socket, which was very scary.


    There are also several photos of Matthew lying on the anatomical table. At this time, the dagger inserted in his eye socket has been taken out. After trace comparison, the military believes that this dagger is the dagger that cuts Matthew''s throat.


    "We found only two evidences at the scene, one was a half very shallow shoe print, and the other was a cigarette end. Besides, there was no obvious discovery." then Lieutenant Mary took out a certificate from the document, "Then we investigated the records of the telegraph office. About five minutes before Matthew was killed, he was talking to Mr. Turin. We also asked Mr. Turin. He gave a positive answer and told us that Matthew asked him to verify something."


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant Mary smiled strangely, "mayor, do you want to know what they said?"


    Munnon frowned and leaned back. His elbow was supported on the armrest of the chair and his fingers pinched his chin. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lieutenant Mary. He hesitated for a moment. "What did they say?"


    "What did they say? We''ll talk about it later.", Lieutenant Mary directly cut off the topic, which made mennon feel a touch of uneasiness. He felt that lieutenant Mary or the military had decided to eat himself, which made him breathe a little faster than before.


    Lieutenant Mary asked again, "according to our understanding and the information provided by some witnesses, Mr. Matthew went to your office yesterday morning?"


    "Yes, I asked him to come."


    Lieutenant Mary nodded. "Did you have a quarrel? Or a fierce conflict?"


    Mennon shook his head and said, "no, we have always had a good and peaceful atmosphere."


    "Then can you tell me why Mr. Matthew walked all the way when he left, cursing you and Mr. durin?"


    Mennon was stunned. At that time, he felt that the atmosphere between himself and Matthew was really as peaceful as he said. There was no quarrel, no conflict, or even a slightly more intense tone and action. Why did Matthew scold himself and bring Turin? He quickly reacted, "Because I told Mr. Matthew that durin hoped to solve the dispute between him and the West Mining Association in two ways, one good and one bad. Maybe Mr. Matthew misunderstood me, so he was dissatisfied with me."


    The soldiers around Lieutenant Mary are taking notes quickly, and cameras and tape recorders are running around. The Imperial Cabinet and the Ministry of defense are very concerned about the unrest in the west, which has always been a "lawless place" , smuggling, murder, human trade, gang fighting, collusion between officials and businessmen... Almost all the bad things can be found here. Once the unrest in the West intensifies, the West will quickly enter a state of "anarchy".


    At that time, it is very likely that something unacceptable will happen under the interference of external forces.


    The war between the Empire and the Union ended 22 years ago. It ended only in the open. The war continued where people could not see it. For example, last year, an extremist religious organization committed an appalling suicide. 194 people died in the street after being brainwashed by the extremist religious organization and taking poison Shouted "the end of the empire is coming" and died in a row.


    Later, when the military intelligence office and the security committee investigated the tragedy, they found that the top level of the extremist religious organization had fled the Empire, and found that behind the organization, some federal consortia had been supporting their activities.


    There are many similar things. Some large foreign consortia support extremist organizations within the Empire to carry out sabotage, incitement, riots and other activities through funds or materials, in an attempt to break the calm of the Empire and create unrest. Once there is uncontrollable unrest in the west, these external forces will take the opportunity to enter. They may not be able to declare war on the Empire, but they can achieve the purpose of separating the Empire or even splitting the empire through financial, material and even human assistance.


    Therefore, the high level of the whole empire paid close attention to these things in the west, especially those involving almost all the great powers in the West.


    Mary smiled. "What about this afternoon? We have more than one testimony and witness proof here that Mr. Matthew went to your office in the afternoon. When he came out, he scolded and was assassinated not much after he came home. Do you think Matthew''s death..." Lieutenant Mary smiled meaningfully, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "You should keep these words and ask Mr. durin, not me, who spoke to him last!" mennon sneered and fought back.


    "Our people are also asking about Dorian!" but I don''t know why. Lieutenant Mary''s eyes look a little helpless.


    On the other side, people from the military stood in the hospital ward and asked similar questions. Their initial intention was to take Turin back to the headquarters, where Turin might "seriously" answer their questions. But what they didn''t expect was that they had no way at all because of the emergence of a person!


    Just when they really wanted to do that, a man came into the room. His name was Thomas.


    Thomas is no longer Colonel Thomas of the ilian naval base. He is major general Thomas now!


    The old commander felt that he had to wait until the formal adjustment came down for another two months. It seemed that he was too greedy. He might as well retire early and make a report to the Navy headquarters. The naval headquarters naturally agreed with the little old man''s application and requirements. It not only approved the little old man to retire, but also allowed Colonel Thomas, the "gold salesperson" in the Navy, to cross the threshold that he could not cross in his life and become a rear admiral.


    As soon as Dooling spoke on the phone, he came and was cutting apples for Dooling at the moment.


    There is such a "military big man" here to guarantee Du Lin. how dare these big soldiers of the Western army military region forcibly take Du Lin away? Unless they want to go to military court, they are accused of inciting naval antagonism.


    Now the navy is a piece of rotten meat and smelly black water. It has become a tool for the high-level navy to make money. But let''s give up. After all, the newly signed coastal defense treaty has not been stripped from people''s shallow memory, but if we don''t give up, the performance of the navy is a real headache for the Ministry of national defense.


    The Ministry of national defense no longer appropriates funds for the Navy. The navy has found a way to make money. Now it is better to say that the navy is the navy of the empire than the navy of the Navy generals. The whole navy system is eating the money of the Navy generals from top to bottom. These people pay to support the whole navy. Of course, no matter how they got the money, whether it was legal or not, we must admit that it was because of these people that the Navy did not completely disperse.


    Recently, the cabinet has the idea of reconciling with the Navy. The importance of coastal defense is becoming more and more obvious day by day. If the empire can''t firmly grasp the navy in its own hands, in case of war in the future, maybe the Navy will become the sharpest knife to destroy the Empire.


    "Mr. durin..." the officer was interrupted by Thomas as soon as he spoke.


    "Soldier, don''t you see I''m talking to my friend? Is that what your superiors taught you? Go out and stand until I let you in!" Thomas raised his eyebrows, which was really a bit of a general!


    He withdrew his eyes, put the polygonal apple in his hand on the plate and handed it to Turin.

 Chapter 646

    The officers in charge of inviting Dooling include not only a lieutenant but also a captain.


    Du Lin was not "cheaper" than mennong. After soliciting the opinions of the Ministry of national defense, the Western military region not only gave more treatment than mennong in terms of reception personnel, but also took good care of Du Lin''s mood. Unfortunately, Dooling didn''t intend to do what they planned.


    He called Thomas as early as a week ago. In addition to congratulating him on becoming the youngest major general of the Imperial Navy, he also asked him to come and discuss business on the east coast in the new year.


    This is a big problem, at least when it is carried on the shoulders of Major General Thomas. At present, with the economic recovery, wages are increasing everywhere, people have more and more money in their pockets, and their ability to consume drinks is becoming stronger and stronger. In the past, people spent 25 cents on a glass of fruit wine, which may feel a little extravagant. Now they spend 35 cents on a glass of fruit wine, which is not very expensive.


    In particular, in order to compete for more markets and sales, the licensees of Dolin distillation took the initiative to clean up the "illegal" workshops within their sphere of influence, which further expanded the production quantity and shipment of major wineries. Since the end of last year, illian''s "fragrant island" has shipped more than 800000 bottles a month, and has soared to one million bottles again this year.


    In the original transportation agreement signed by Dooling and the Navy, the transportation cost was not calculated by space, but by recording pieces. Every time the Navy''s transport ship took a bottle of wine from illian''s Island, Doolin would pay them 50% of the transportation cost. One million bottles a month cost 500000 yuan for transportation, which is six million a year. This stable income has made Thomas a red man in the top of the Navy. No naval base can not only be self-sufficient, but also support military expenses to the naval headquarters, except the ilian naval base.


    In addition, Dooling and Thomas talked about the new business on the phone, which was enough for Thomas to immediately put down everything in his hands to see Dooling. He knew that he could become a major general without Dooling''s help. If there was a contradiction between him and Dooling and the cooperative relationship broke down, he would still be a major general, but he was definitely not a valuable major general, Maybe sent to a naval base where birds don''t shit for the rest of their lives.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask here. My friend is seriously injured and should not go anywhere else. If your superior has anything to blame, you can let him come to me.", Major General Thomas glanced at Turin, "I will stay here these days and won''t go anywhere!"


    The two officers standing at the door looked at each other, pleaded guilty and left immediately. They had to report the situation here to the headquarters. Now the situation is beyond their ability.


    After the door was closed, Thomas asked curiously, "who did you provoke? Dare to assassinate you? Do you need me to do something for you?". At this time, Thomas has the style of major general in terms of eyes and tone. He now controls the ilian naval base. He is a real general. Even if the time is not long, it is enough to cultivate his demeanor.


    When he first saw Dooling, he almost mentioned the phone and transferred someone from the west coast. No matter who the other person is, he will make that person regret that he was born in this world. Dooling is the most reliable, trusted and friendly partner of the Navy. He almost died and may affect his future. How can Thomas bear it? Fortunately, Turin stroked him, otherwise something big might happen.


    Durin picked up the polygonal apple on the plate, as if he had seen such an apple in his memory. It is said that the apple can sell tens of millions of billions. But he had no interest in the apple. He put it back and asked Thomas to put the plate aside, "These are small things. I''m still alive, aren''t I? I didn''t expect the Ministry of defense to look at the West so closely. Only a little thing happened and entered the state of military control. So I need someone to help me. You happen to be the most suitable person. At the same time, I have another business to talk to you."


    "Let''s talk about our new business first..." Dooling made a move. Dufo gave orders to the people in the corridor, then locked the door, and Dooling touched his lips, "You know, I bought a copper mine. I intend to take these ores back to illian to forge, so I need a stable transportation route. In fact, land transportation is more reliable and safe than sea transportation, but we are friends, aren''t we? I''d rather spend more money and leave this money to my friend, Thomas!"


    Thomas was moved by what Turin said, because he could hear that what Turin said was true. Yes, in the west, if you want to transport a large number of things to illian, the fastest and safest way is land transportation. You can buy a special train to pull goods, which costs about 20000 to 30000 yuan at a time. But Turin really left this opportunity to him, so every time Turin transports For the same goods, you may have to pay 10000 to 30000 yuan more!


    This is not a small sum of money, and because it is not a small sum of money, Thomas was very moved, "in fact... You don''t have to do this. I''m sitting in a stable position, everyone convinced me, and the top is very good for me." he looked at Du Lin sincerely, "You have helped me so much that I don''t know how to repay you. Now you have to give me these. I really don''t know what to do!"


    "Of course, that''s it." Turin put his hands on the bed and sat back. Thomas immediately took the initiative to pick up the pillow, folded it in half and put it on Turin''s waist. Turin thanked and said, "Thomas, my friend, do you think major general is your end?" Turin continued, looking at Major General Thomas with a thoughtful look on his face: "If I say, absolutely not. There are lieutenant general above the major general, general above the lieutenant general, and field marshal above the general. Thomas, you just entered this class, are still at the bottom of this class, and are far from the end!"


    "As I said to you last time, we are friends, so as long as what I am doing can bring benefits to my friends, I will think of my friends!", Thomas has gradually shown a look of listening. Turing pointed to the apple. Dover picked up one and cut it quickly. He is a little thirsty, "I''m sure I won''t use the train to take the goods from the west to Yilian this time. I''ll use the sea. You may have enough fame on the east coast. Many naval bases are familiar with you, but the Imperial Navy is very large. What about the west coast?"


    "This is an opportunity, Thomas. You tell the people on the west coast that I will ship goods from the west through you, and then ship them to illian through the Navy on the west coast. The price I give them is the same as the price I give you. Anyway, I have to spend money, so why not spend it in a meaningful place? Major general only It''s your beginning, Admiral. Even the marshal is your goal! "


    After listening to Thomas, although he didn''t want to admit it, pengpeng''s heart has betrayed himself. Turing is right. He has just started. If he can maintain a very good relationship with these navies on the west coast, it will definitely have an absolute impact on his promotion.


    In peacetime when there is no war, the change of the army is very slow. In other words, there are turnips and pits. When a senior Navy General retires, he will nominate the vacant position and conduct a final screening to determine who will replace him. In this process, the senior Navy will take into account many factors, of which three are the most important Point.


    The first is management ability, the second is business ability, and the third is interpersonal relationship.


    In fact, even if there is a war and the Navy needs to participate in the war, it will not be the Navy generals above the general level who really command on the front line. Most of them will be responsible for guarding their own naval base, and the captain, Captain and staff officers assigned by them will be responsible for the actual war. Therefore, the management ability is very important. How to find those officers with real ability from the base and And it is very important for them to be willing to stay in the Navy, which is related to the combat effectiveness of a naval base.


    The second point is the ability to change money. Without the military appropriation of the Ministry of national defense, the Navy wants to change clothes. In addition to changing clothes for itself, no one can allocate money to support the Navy. Even the senior Navy is impossible. Their own money may not be enough for their own regional bases to change clothes. They also expect them to support others? Don''t be kidding!


    Third, it is easy to understand that only people can have money and get things done, which is particularly important for the Navy that has changed its flavor. Thomas touched the latter two key points and successfully crossed the difficulties and became a typical rear admiral.


    If a lieutenant general really wants to retire, the assessment score will be particularly important when the senior management is looking for a new lieutenant general. There may have been nepotism or interest relations in the past, but now there is absolutely no senior naval management. Those who have no ability have long been kicked out, leaving only capable people. At this time, if there is also a group of naval generals on the west coast to support him According to MAS, he is likely to become a new lieutenant general.


    As long as he crosses this threshold, he will be able to form his own interest group in the naval group, and a naval interest group around the money in Thomas and Turin will be born!


    Durin has heard the wind. The cabinet plans to cooperate with the Ministry of defense to resume peace talks with the high-level of the Navy headquarters. This is a good opportunity and the only opportunity to break "our own people" into the high-level of military forces!


    At the thought that there may be tens of millions, hundreds of millions or even billions of military purchases in the future, Du Lin became more and more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 647

    No matter whether the Navy will choose to reconcile with the Ministry of defense in the future, the greater the power and status of Thomas, the more benefits it will bring to Turin. The more people want to deal with him, the more they should consider the possible chain reaction after touching him.


    Thomas was a little excited under durin''s heartfelt words. He nodded hard, "I know what I should do. It''s not for myself, but also for you, my friend!"


    "Yes, that''s it." Du Lin took the plate from the Buddha''s hand. There were eight apples on the plate, and each one seemed to be cut neatly. Compared with another polygonal Apple suddenly covered with a layer of postmodern abstract art, it increased people''s appetite from the visual effect. Dooling took one and Thomas also took one. He casually put the plate at the head of the bed. "Next, let''s talk about some things I need your help here. In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. There''s nothing to fight and kill. You just drive around."


    In the state of military control, a pass is required to enter and exit the city, but the problem is that this pass can not be obtained by Turin. He was first listed as the object of suspicion. It is impossible for the Western military region to apply for this pass for him to leave freely, and he is likely to leave or come back in the near future. Such a pass is needed, otherwise many things may go wrong. In Dooling''s eyes, Thomas is now the pass.


    Now he has pulled mennong into the water. Originally, he was still considering how to involve more people. Who knows, mennong jumped down on his own initiative. Although he didn''t say anything to the two soldiers just now, it was enough to make mennong miserable.


    Matthew''s dead, that''s right, and Turin knows who did it. He glanced at the apple. Just now the murderer cut the apple for himself with his hands that killed Matthew!


    Killing Matthew is not the result of Du Lin''s deliberate choice. In other words, whoever goes to talk to mennong about him must die. This is the work of mennong himself. Through some small means, Du Lin has put mennong into the pit, which may not really make the investigators of the Western military region believe that mennong killed people, but it can be done by letting them harass mennong for a period of time.


    During this time, Dooling needs to solve two problems.


    The first question is to correct the name of the freedom front, mobilize public opinion and detonate the huge bomb in the west, so that the whole empire knows that more than 20 years after the Empire entered a new era, there are still such relations and classes as slaves and slave owners in the west of the Empire, and many civilians from other countries become slaves and live a miserable life in the West.


    For the imperialists who have just come out of the decadent era of royal rule, they have not forgotten the pain imposed on them by the Empire in the past. They take the initiative or are forced to become slaves of the nobility. Everything they own is the nobility. The nobility has all the power over slaves, including the power to take their lives at will. There are also those slave owners, who treat slaves more cruelly and bloody, and control these slaves with fear. All these have not gone out of people''s memory, but still remain in the depths of people''s memory. Dooling wants to awaken these memories.


    If it had not been for the intervention of the Western military region, it might have been some days before Dooling would poke out the big bomb, but now he must do it in advance. If those freedom front people were killed by the military, his next plan would be over.


    The second problem is to split the Western Mining Association, which is the content of cooperation between him and Hendry. In order to break the current dominance of the western mining association over the western mining industry, it is necessary to let the Western Mining Association fall from the high cloud, so that people can see the ugliness and evil of the Western Mining Association and how much "profits" they have taken from the mine owners. In fact, the above is for people outside the West. Those who do not live in the West will always involuntarily stand at the commanding height of morality to condemn others.


    Only these miners and mining companies living in the West will consider the most realistic problem - interests and make a decision.


    After solving these two problems, the West will be flat, and many of Dulin''s plans can be promoted in an orderly manner. As for mennong... In fact, mennong was not taken to heart by Du Lin at all. He was destined to be a loser. In fact, his short-sighted vision was not enough to support him to a higher position. Du Lin had been digging his foundation for a long time, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    Durin''s "organic vegetables" plan is to build farms in the West and cultivate them in a way that people think they are fools. Many people think that there is something wrong with Du Lin''s mind, but who can think that when a third or even half of the people in the West become Du Lin''s employees, do these people in the West listen to mennon or Du Lin?


    Even if it is difficult for them to choose one of the two people they want to rely on, Turin will give them a chance to make a decision, because he has a plan to set up the first insurance company of the Empire in the West.


    It''s an insurance company, not a local policy implemented by mennong in an official nature. There''s a big difference.


    What Du Lin wants to do is commercial insurance. He will sign a very thick agreement with each policyholder, and list many terms that do not need to pay insurance benefits. No matter whether the insurance company finally pays the terms or not, it will not have a great impact on the western region as a whole, because this is a business behavior. At most, people will curse the insurance company or their insurance broker, and then silently accept the reality.


    The reason why mennong is doomed to failure is not that his three guarantees policy is not good, nor is he completely whimsical. He just mistakenly used political behavior instead of commercial behavior to promote the three guarantees policy. The reason why the policy is a policy is that the government endorsed these policies when the policy was born. There are no accidents and differences. One is one, two is two, and there is no room for repentance or negotiation. Any behavior that violates the original content of the policy can be regarded as the failure of the policy and the shameless official, and the influence may spread to the whole empire.


    This is not a commercial act. It is a political scandal. It is a political scandal in which officials defraud civilians.


    Therefore, mennong is doomed to failure. Even if he can hold on for one year, he can''t hold on for two or three years. Unless he can adhere to his own policies from beginning to end and make 100% compensation, he can''t hold on for long, because he will go bankrupt.


    However, mennong has also done a good thing, because under his promotion, the people in the West have accepted the special service of "insurance". Now there are enough basic conditions to change insurance from policy to commercial service. In short, Du Lin should also thank mennong.


    After the news from Dooling was fed back to the headquarters, the commander in chief of the headquarters also had a painful expression. The commander in chief was just a lieutenant colonel. Even if he wanted to resist, Thomas couldn''t do it. They were too far apart. Then the news was fed back to the Western military region. After grinning for a while, the major general stationed in the military region gave a non command opinion. As long as they don''t mess around, let them go!


    Du Lin is temporarily relieved, but mennong is getting deeper and deeper, because Du Lin can stay out of it, and his part of the problem has become the problem of mennong. Now the problem is whether mennong has the motivation to kill Matthew?


    yes!


    And it''s enough!


    Because Dooling lied about his testimony to the military!


    The military investigation found that Ma Xiu made a phone call before his death. The contact person on the other side was Du Lin, and the two officers also got testimony from Du Lin. Dulin''s testimony was that Matthew called him in the evening to ask about privately solving the differences between the Western Mining Association and Dulin. Dulin said that he had never said such a thing to Matthew, and had not even considered how to solve it. Of course, the solution was also through legal channels. After all, the Empire is a country ruled by law with a perfect legal structure.


    Doolin then asked Matthew where he got the news. Matthew said it was from mennon. Doolin said he had never talked about these things with mennon at all. They said a few words and hung up. Then Doolin claimed that he then dialed the mayor''s office and the phone was connected. The records and information obtained from the telegraph office also said that there was a call from the senior ward of the hospital to the city hall in the evening, and the call was also connected. The conversation lasted about two minutes. Du Lin told mennon about what Matthew called him and asked mennon why he wanted to use his name to incite confrontation and conflict. Then mennong hung up without any indication.


    Here, the officer specially stressed that he asked whether Dulin could confirm that the person who answered the phone was mennon. Dulin''s answer was uncertain. Because the voice in the telephone receiver has a certain degree of distortion. Secondly, he did not talk to mennong on the phone, so he is not sure whether the other party is mennong. But durin added that the people who can answer his phone in the mayor''s office, if not mennong, are also people who have a relationship and are very close to mennong.


    About seven minutes later, Matthew was assassinated at home.


    From the testimonies of Du Lin and mennong, the military came to a conclusion that mennong may privately provoke the opposition between Du Lin and the West Mining Association, but Matthew didn''t calm down and contacted Du Lin privately, so that both sides found that mennong was actually playing tricks. Then Du Lin called mennong for confirmation. In order to avoid more uncontrolled possibilities, mennong sent someone to kill Matthew. This is also very consistent with Matthew''s swearing behavior when he left the city hall twice. Mennon must have made up a very excessive lie, which made Matthew, including xikuang, feel unbearable, so that Matthew had to contact Turin privately.


    Look, the case has been solved!


    "He lied!" with a bang, the farmer hammered his hands on the table, and the green tendons on his neck stretched out. "That son of a bitch, Doolin, he lied!"

 Chapter 648

    Mennon is well aware of his current situation. He bears a huge suspicion. If he can''t explain why Matthew''s death has nothing to do with himself, he will temporarily lose control of the city and even his own sphere of influence in the whole west. Without a telephone or a way to contact the outside world, the Kadima party, which has just separated from the bloody dawn, will become a chicken without a sense of direction and become the most vulnerable party in this riot.


    He clenched his teeth and forced himself to calm down. Looking at the officers in front of him and the commander of the temporary headquarters, he lowered his head slightly and looked at their feet. "I repeat, Doolin lied. He deceived you and me, and he deceived everyone!" mennon''s face turned red as if he had just come out of the steamer, and he almost shed his skin, He clenched his hands into fists and pounded the table. "This son of a bitch told me that he hoped I could send a message for him and solve the dispute between him and the West Mining Association. Yes, I''m sure I did listen to him. I just found Matthew, otherwise I don''t know Matthew at all, and I have no reason to kill him!"


    "By the way, Dooling''s assassination was arranged by himself. He staged a false impression that he was assassinated and deceived all of us!"


    The commander standing aside shook his head. He said something in the ear of the officer next to him, and then turned and left. In his opinion, mennong is indeed a great suspect, but he is not completely sure that mennong did it. Although the commander is only a lieutenant colonel, in the Western military region, he is the most likely candidate to be promoted to colonel in recent years and major general in the future.


    Just as many people use to improve their status and character - my status, my character.


    This sentence is also suitable to be brought into the current case. As a social celebrity, party leader and Western light, mennon has no appropriate and necessary motivation to kill Matthew, Because Matthew won''t do him unbearable harm. Even if Matthew and Turin get angry, Matthew knows that mennon is making up a story to provoke the conflict between the West Mining Association and Turin, and mennon has no enough reason to kill Matthew.


    Because the west mine will be on the "weak" side, mennong is the strong one. Even if the west mine will conflict with him, he is not necessarily the one who loses. So from the current point of view, mennon''s suspicion is the most direct and the largest, but it is not enough for everyone to confirm that mennon is the real culprit behind Matthew''s murder. It also needs a lot of evidence and counter evidence to provide a fulcrum to pry the conclusion of either side.


    However, before the conclusion, mennong is not suitable for public appearance for two reasons.


    The first reason is to assume that mennon is behind the murder. Once he is allowed to leave, he can organize his huge forces to forge enough evidence for himself to prove that he was not involved. Many mayors and celebrities will be willing to testify for him in exchange for benefits. Once he leaves the temporary headquarters, the difficulty of catching him back will increase exponentially.


    The second reason is that if mennon is not behind the murder and the planner is someone else, he may be in danger once he leaves the temporary headquarters. If he can leave here, it means that he has cleared his suspicion. For the man behind the scenes, mennong''s value has been lost. For a man who has lost his value and has the ability to fight back, the other party will do everything possible to kill him without giving him any chance to retaliate. In order to ensure that mennon would not be assassinated, the commander detained him here temporarily to protect him.


    As for mennon''s claim that Du Lin''s attack was a hoax directed by Du Lin himself, his Excellency the lieutenant colonel and the main investigators just smiled, did not take it seriously, let alone took it to heart.


    They have understood Du Lin''s injury thoroughly through the photo records and written records at that time. As the doctor who operated on Du Lin said, if Du Lin''s head deviated a little by one centimeter at that time, the bullet would penetrate his skull and make him die no more. Maybe there are grass sprouting in front of his tombstone now.


    Is there anyone who pays such a high price to stage a scam?


    There must be, but it''s definitely not someone like Dooling. He has huge political resources and countless wealth in his hands. Whether he can establish his business in the West or not, he is a successful person and a small group at the top of the tower. Even if such a person loses a hair, it is more valuable than an ordinary person''s life. Should he risk almost death to play the play?


    No way, not at all!


    They regard mennon''s statement as a dog biting a dog in his hurry, and only irrational people will think so.


    "I think... It''s possible!"


    After the military''s information was summarized and fed back to the security committee, as the temporarily seconded "commander in chief", ANP immediately analyzed the data owned by his opponent. After analysis, he thought it was absolutely possible for Dooling to do such a crazy thing, but it was definitely not an isolated event. If Dooling''s attack was a hoax directed and played by him, whose scam was roel''s attack, mennon''s attack, and the attacks on the executive members of the western mining Council and some mine owners?


    According to mennon''s idea, ANP reached a conclusion similar to mennon''s. If durin is really cheating, mennon is also cheating, and roel is also cheating!


    Only those who are really dead don''t cheat, but is all this really possible?


    So ANP gave an uncertain statement - it''s possible.


    It may not necessarily mean "yes" or "no". He needs more information and evidence to support his view. He gathered the information on the table together, tied it with cowhide belt and put it in a corner of the table. Looking at himself, the vice chairman of the safety committee said, "now we need to do a few things."


    His Excellency the vice president put his hands in his arms and nodded.


    "First, arrange people to keep an eye on roel, find out whether the funds remitted by trumenon to roel''s account have been fully compensated to all the families of the victims, and then ask the people of the central bank and southern commercial bank to check whether there are about 1.5 million to 2.2 million funds flowing into one account from multiple accounts in the short term. If so, freeze these accounts Come and arrest roel. "There are some other members of the security committee in the conference room.


    During this period of work, ANP has used his ability to convince these people at least. In the face of his requirements, although we are reluctant, we nodded and agreed on the premise that your Excellency the vice president did not express any opinions.


    ANP nodded. "I suspect roel artificially caused the mine disaster, then defrauded the insurance premium from the" Three Guarantees "policy implemented by the Kadima party, and even went so far as to conduct an attack and disrupt the normal order of the whole western region." then ANP pointed out what he thought could be doubts and evidence, including roel''s current economic problems, The failure of his investment and the purpose of his doing so.


    In imperial law, once a person is determined to have a complete and reasonable motivation and goal, he can be regarded as a suspect, and then handed over to the local prosecutor''s office for presumption of innocence. Now, ANP has given roel''s motivation and goal, and even given several specific possible means, which is enough to catch roel.


    They are the military. The military does not have to grasp the exact evidence like the local prosecutor''s office to arrest people. They can arrest people first and then look for evidence. This is why people are afraid of military control.


    The ghost knows that he will be arrested for some reason that may make the other party uncomfortable, and then wait in the cell for a long presumption of guilt.


    "Second, send someone to keep an eye on Du Lin. if what mennon said is true, Du Lin will soon take action. He escaped people''s attention in the first stage by being assassinated and injured. Now important people are dead and closed, and then it''s time for him to take action. I ask your people not to be found by him or thrown away by him. It''s best to keep him from leaving His own sight, and no less than two groups of people hold him in turn. In case of life-threatening danger, retreat immediately. "


    The members of the security committee in the room nodded expressionless, but in their hearts, they didn''t take ANP''s words to heart at all. It''s just tracking. How difficult can it be? As for life danger? Whenever they are in danger, as long as they show their identity, they are sure to be safe. The security committee is an official semi military organization with considerable power. As long as there are sufficient reasons, it is no big problem to directly kill suspects who they think may threaten national security.


    Tracking Dooling is not a problem!


    "Third, keep an eye on the remaining executive members of the Western Mining Association, record where they go and who they see every day, and it''s best to find out what they say. If they are attacked, I also hope you can give a little assistance under the condition of ensuring their own safety."


    "Fourth, the bank needs to go to two people to check whether there has been any large-scale capital flow in the account under Dooling''s name recently, and what account these money has flowed into..."


    "Finally, I hope all field personnel wear bulletproof vests, hats or helmets with certain bulletproof performance when performing their tasks. None of the people you are tracking this time are ordinary people. Their risk is much higher than what you have seen before!"


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, popped up a head and smiled apologetically, "Mr. amp, someone is looking for you."

 Chapter 649

    ANP finally said a few words and explained the task clearly. Then he went outside the door. He looked at the two men in plain clothes and thought of the military intelligence department for a moment, because they had the "smell" of the military intelligence department. This smell is not specific. You may not feel it when you are far away from these people, but as long as you stay close to these people, you can feel the "smell" constantly emanating from them.


    A "taste" composed of arrogance, suspicion, distrust, and other negative emotions!


    "What''s up?", ANP wiped the sweat in his hands with a handkerchief. It was early March, and spring came. The temperature in the West rose to more than ten degrees. The heating in the room made him a little hot in the process of assigning tasks and analyzing the case, and there was a lot of sweat in his palm.


    They silently watched him wipe the sweat from his hands and said, "if it''s convenient, I think it might be more appropriate for us to talk in your office."


    ANP hesitated and finally nodded. There were people from the security committee and the military headquarters here. As long as he shouted, these two people would never leave the building alive. He stretched out his hand and invited, "this way, please."


    After the three entered the office of ampton, the two took off their hats and lowered their heads, which made ampton feel a little uneasy. Their subsequent words also confirmed that the uneasiness in his heart was correct.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. ANP. Ms. Anna was killed during her vacation. According to the letters left on her, we have put her relics downstairs, which she asked to hand over to you."


    When ANP listened clearly and understood the content of this sentence, his eyes suddenly darkened. Anna was not good to him, but not bad. They both have their own ideas and pursuits, and have their own responsibilities and obligations. They will not disturb each other, but they often have a tacit understanding together. Anna believes in ANP unconditionally. This unconditional trust shocked ANP. When did she have such ability? Although I feel that Anna''s trust is inexplicable, I feel really good to be trusted.


    Last time he fell into the union, Anna went to bring him back.


    It seems that it''s only a matter of a few days or more. How can people die?


    With his hands on the table and slowly sitting on the chair, his legs trembled. He tried to control his emotions and spit out a few syllables with the same trembling lips, "how did she die?"


    One of the MIS put an archive bag on the table. Amp looked at the archive bag for a long time, as if his eyes could penetrate the archive bag and see the documents inside. The two military intelligence officers looked at each other and could understand the impact of the news of their partner''s death on ANP. One of them took the initiative to explain it to ANP.


    "Ms. Anna died of a knife wound. After forensic anatomy and simulation, it is considered that the knife wound on Ms. Anna was caused by someone throwing a very sharp dagger or knife, in which the waist and abdomen are the key, and the internal organs rupture and bleed, resulting in Ms. Anna''s serious death."


    ANP has been taking a deep breath. The interval between each breath is very long. His chest fluctuates slowly and forcefully. He slowly raises his head and looks at the talking officer. "Can you tell me where Anna died?"


    "Tennell, a small town in the northwest!"


    Dooling again!


    At the thought of the name tenell, ANP couldn''t help but remind himself of Turin in the city. His first visit to tenell left a stain that was not a stain, the gold robbery. Later, the relationship between him and Dooling seemed to have left a "fetter" for each other when he went to tennell. He studied the history of Dooling''s prosperity. He believed that tennell was Dooling''s nest, where there were a large group of tenners willing to die for him anytime and anywhere. It was precisely because of these people that created the core members of Dooling''s interest group.


    Dover, Ellis, Jose, Savi, and the actress freina, as well as a large group of tener people closely around Turin. ANP has investigated all these people. They are all from tener without exception, which is enough to prove that durin has influence in tener. He even has a brother who is the police chief in tener.


    Suddenly, ANP''s eyes lit up. He thought of something. Then he stood up and shook hands with the two delivery officers on crutches and sent them away. When he returned to the office, he immediately closed the door, opened the file bag and began to read every document.


    At the same time, outside the sunny Orlando regional prison, a bearded man came out of the gate with a shabby and damaged travel bag. He covered the sun with his hands and walked out of the gate slowly. At the moment of going out, he looked back at the slowly closed prison gate and felt that he had never been so good. He left his bag on the ground, closed his eyes and raised his head to accept the Holy Baptism of the sun, and breathed the free air.


    He was in prison for three years, three years!


    And it was not his fault that put him in prison, but the fault of others that made him a scapegoat. Finally, he was thrown into prison by those bastards and spent three years of torture here. In three years, he lost his dream, his hope, his family and everything! He once thought it was the whole of his life. It came to naught when the judge opened his mouth. He once wanted to commit suicide, but he survived.


    He has also learned a truth in these three years.


    Man should live for himself, not for himself in the eyes of others, so he no longer regrets what he has lost. He believes that this prison is a gift from God to him, to clean up the dirt of his soul, and to let him see the way in front of him.


    Now he can live for himself.


    Standing on the roadside waiting for the shuttle bus, he whistled and sat in the canopy of the station to rest. There are three shuttle buses from the city to the prison every day. There is more than half an hour before the next shuttle bus arrives. He asked the prison guard before leaving the prison.


    Just as he was enjoying his new life, the corner of his eye saw the newspaper on the bench that he didn''t know who didn''t take away. He took it and widened his eyes.


    He saw an acquaintance, a man named Dolin. He read the report carefully. The more he read, the more shocked he was. It was hard for him to imagine that the young man who dared not even speak loudly in front of him had become such a heavyweight in a short time. He read the newspaper over and over until all his memories were interrupted by the sound of the car whistle, and then he got on the car with his travel bag.


    In the evening, he found a small hotel in Orlando. Facing himself completely different from the past in the mirror, he picked up his razor and began to tidy up his appearance. There were several newspapers at his hand. There are today''s and former.


    When he lay in bed after taking a bath, he sighed.


    He has lost his job, his soon to be established family, and his parents'' trust and love for him. He has nothing.


    But look at this bastard. He''s doing so well!


    An idea suddenly appeared in his mind. At the beginning, he had a good relationship with Du Lin. now Du Lin has become a social celebrity. Can you find something to do for him? If not, it''s good to give him some money to start a new life!


    Early the next morning, he got on the train to the West and took out more than half of his savings - five yuan.


    In the morning, Dooling had stood up from the hospital bed. He had basically recovered from these injuries, but he still had a short way to recover, but at least he could get out of bed. Thanks to the money in his pocket, the hospital came up with the best medical plan, the best doctors and the best drugs. They gave all the best things they could do to Turin because Turin had money.


    With duffer''s help, Turin changed into a suit. Now he''s leaving the hospital for a walk outside. Of course not here. In this city, he wants to go to his mining area. He wants to talk to the "ten warriors".


    The freedom front has broken through three mining camps in the West. More and more familiar, they have mastered some tricks. It is said that some horse bandits have joined them. Of course, these horse bandits are for money. They brought more advanced Fighting Concepts and siege experience. Now the freedom front is not a pure organization as it was some time ago. Now there are thieves, robbers, robbers, road bullies, gold miners, skilled women, fugitives and beggars in the freedom front.


    These people condensed together, turned the Freedom Front into a magnet, and attracted all the "metal scrap" in the west to the past. It''s not good to do so well. The good thing is that the rapid expansion of the freedom front has brought great pressure to all mine owners in the west, making these mine owners with eyes on their heads feel afraid and the pressure of possible family destruction and bankruptcy anytime and anywhere. The disadvantage is that the participation of these people has turned a pure "slave liberation" organization into a trash can.


    People sympathize with the weak, but they will not sympathize with the garbage in the sewer. Garbage is not worthy of sympathy!


    Their route is wrong. Dooling needs to solve this problem. If he can''t drag them back, he will have a lot of fun in the future!


    Once these people with strong revenge lose their restraint, who knows what sensational things they will do in this place in the West!

 Chapter 650

    A small valley in the western wilderness is brightly lit. There are large tents and people shaking here. This is one of the current strongholds of the freedom front. Facing the initiative of the Western military region, they can only slow down their "liberation" cause and hide in the valley waiting for opportunities.


    Outside a tent on the right in the middle of the valley, several men drank wine and ate barbecue around a campfire. There is no shortage of food in the wilderness in the West. Both rabbits and coyotes can provide a lot of food materials to ensure that hunters with certain abilities will not starve to death on this land.


    "Do you know who is the richest here?", talking about the leader of a group of gold diggers who recently joined the freedom front. His name is bresta, nicknamed "Sheriff".


    The life of gold miners in the west is not easy. They don''t have enough capital to compete for mining rights with capitalists, and they don''t loot mining areas for details, but they have a determination to die for money. They live in a variety of ways. Most of the time they play the role of poor gold diggers, and sometimes they don''t mind guest acting as robbers.


    A gold digger is not terrible, but a group of gold diggers are terrible. This is the experience of people living in the wild.


    Brest belongs to this kind of person. He has helped others and been helped by others. He is quite famous in the circle of gold miners. Many people call him "Mr. Sheriff", which means that the enthusiastic Mr. Brest is always willing to help others. Some of the people who had received his help would follow him. Gradually, Brest attracted many gold miners. They formed their own forces. Although they were not famous in the west, they were still quite famous in the circle of gold miners - sheriff''s gang.


    This is just one aspect of Brest and the sheriff''s gang. They are indeed helpful to gold miners, but how good they are to gold miners is how bad they are to people who are not gold miners. Robbery, theft and looting are just what they have done. In the words of Sheriff Brest, the West should be the west of gold miners and a paradise for freedom. These capitalists destroyed their free country with money, making this group of gold miners who used to be the masters of this free country the lowest group of people here.


    So he has no burden on the bad things done by those non gold miners, and sometimes he is complacent.


    This time I heard that the slaves formed a freedom front to liberate the slaves in the mining area in the West. Brest thought it was a very good opportunity.


    First of all, their target is not gold miners. Brest has absolutely no good feelings for those mine owners and mine protection team. Attacking them will not make him feel embarrassed. Secondly, he also knows how many slaves there are in the West. Even if only one tenth of these slaves stay and become members of the freedom front, the freedom front will jump up and become the fourth force in the West and one of the biggest winners in the West.


    Here we need to briefly explain the essence of gold miners. These people come to the west to explore gold mines with the idea of getting rich overnight. They are definitely not good people standing on the top of the moral mountain. For money, they can abandon their families and relatives and go to the west to fight and kill. Such people are not good things.


    In the final analysis, their existence is still for interests.


    Brest saw benefits from the freedom front.


    Once the freedom front becomes big, it will be difficult for the government to deal with this organization in the future, because the vast majority of this organization are slaves who have been deceived or kidnapped and trafficked. Killing these people will trigger a frenzy of public opinion in the world, and will also rapidly worsen the relations between countries. Then, when these people are unwilling to leave the West and want to take root here, the official must recognize this organization and the legal status of these people. At that time, it is time for them to reap their interests.


    Speculators are never charitable. What they pursue is an investment of one yuan and a return of 10000 yuan. Once the freedom front is recognized and everyone is treated equally, they will win many mining areas. As a veteran, Brest will live the life he wants.


    With money in his pocket, he continued to do his good deeds, do his bad deeds, and do what he had never done.


    His words stunned the people around the campfire. Who is the richest in the west? There is no correct answer, because it is impossible for everyone to tell everyone how much money they have in their pockets and in the bank, so they don''t know how to answer.


    Seeing that the people around him were silent and couldn''t give the answer, Brest smiled. He shook the wine bottle in his hand and looked at the people near the campfire with a smile. "If I say that the richest man must be the Turin who has been in the limelight recently." after that, he said that the mouth of the wine bottle was in his mouth, looked up and poured a mouthful of spirits into gudun gudun, Xiao gave a whistle.


    Such a good wine costs at least 15 yuan a bottle in the bar. He can''t afford it, but now he can drink unlimited. In the battle a week ago, they cleared a remote mining area in the West. There was not much money, only a few thousand yuan in cash, and there was a bank promissory note of 100000 yuan, but no one took it. The most important thing is to look at it. It won''t be taken seriously. Whoever dares to withdraw money from the bank will be arrested. However, there are many metal particles and metal powders after rough processing, which should be ready for trading.


    In addition, the biggest harvest is living materials and wine. Fifty boxes and 600 bottles of good wine are said to be for the mine protection team and the supervisor. They have just arrived.


    Now these wines have become their drinks, so that they can also taste the taste of superior wine.


    After he said the name of Dooling, there was still silence around him. Everyone was thinking about why Dooling was the richest man in the West. After a while, Brest took a breath of wine and explained.


    "Why do I say that Du Lin is the richest man? Because Du Lin has just been cheated out of more than 10 million by the bastards of the Western Mining Association. If it was you, what would you do if you were cheated out of more than 10 million?" his question was much simpler than the previous question. The people next to him immediately replied that he would kill all the members of the Western Mining Association and get back their more than 10 million.


    He nodded hard, took another sip of wine, and then smashed the little wine left in the bottle and the bottle into the campfire. The moment the flame swallowed the alcohol, there was some darkness, but it followed with a high flame, "Yes, kill them and get back their money. But do you know what Turin did? He didn''t do anything. What does that mean? It means that the more than ten million yuan is nothing to Turin!" when he said this sentence, his expression was ferocious, which made people look at it under the background of the campfire, and his heart was cold, "We''ve been suffering for many years. We can''t even give up the money to buy a bottle of wine. Look at those people. They casually take out millions and tens of millions of money as if they weren''t money."


    "The world is unfair, unfair!" he looked around at the people around him, his chest undulating violently, "Think about when we first came to the west, we never had a safe sleep. We fought with nature, fought with our peers, and fought with the capitalists who waved money and robbed our minerals. In the end, we got nothing. We had nothing except scars and fatigue!"


    "But they enjoy a life we can''t dream of. It''s unfair."


    On the other side of the campfire, a guy in a cowboy hat bowed his head and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Brest snorted and smiled. He looked back at the clear-cut tent in the camp and lowered his voice, "When I went to pee yesterday, I heard something I shouldn''t have heard. Amun told a man that Turin wanted to see them recently. If Turin didn''t come, let''s forget. If he came, why don''t we vote? A defeated and subjugated guaerte doesn''t deserve so much wealth!"


    The man on his left was surprised and looked around with the same low voice, "are you going to leave here?"


    "Leave? Why? No!" Brest laughed, "we secretly made this vote, and then continue to do our business here. When we have more money, we can become a leading member here. At that time, when the slaves of the free front are washed white, it''s time for us to be masters."


    "Well, is there anyone willing to follow me?"


    There was a sudden silence around the campfire. After about three minutes, even Brest himself was a little withdrawn, and these people nodded one after another.


    "Dry!"


    "Why not!"


    In the tent about 50 meters away from these people, Amun in Brest''s mouth sits on the chair. He is one of the ten warriors and a slave pardoned by Turin. The news that Turin wants to see them has been known to all the ten warriors, but now there is a problem among the ten of them, that is, disagreement.


    The four people led by Amun thought that they had been pardoned by Turin, and that Turin had saved them, given them new lives and opportunities to realize their life values. They should meet Turin and obey Turin''s will. However, the four people led by fenrier had a very independent thought. Turin did have kindness to them, which they will remember, but What they have now is not given to them by durin. It is through their own hands, courage and even their lives.


    These things only belong to themselves, not to Dooling!


    The other two guys think it''s best to maintain the status quo. Doolin asks them to do what they can and not what they can''t or will hurt themselves.


    Now, they are arguing about whether to see Turin or not.

 Chapter 651

    "I''m ashamed of you!" Amun''s face showed indignation, and his breath was very thick. "Mr. Turin gave us the opportunity to regain our freedom and gave us more worth pursuing in life, but now you want to... Want to violate Mr. Turin?", Amun''s tone was unbelievable. He patted the small table hard, "It makes me feel ashamed. I feel ashamed to have friends like you. Have you forgotten what we promised Mr. Dooling?"


    The two fence riders kept persuading Amun not to be so angry, as if they were born to do this. Amun came from the tekolt Empire, which is an ancient empire in the western continent, also known as the eagle beak. The shape of the western continent is like an eagle beak, one big and one small, with a little hook. There are scattered islands at the hook of the eagle beak. Tekolt empire was once the only country in the western continent. Later, because of the cruelty and blood of tekolt XVII, king of France, many member countries broke away from the rule of tekolt Empire and fought incessantly with each other.


    Tekolt people are also born soldiers. They have different physical qualities from ordinary people. They are very strong and can swing 40 pounds of weapons to fight on horses. However, they have one defect, that is, they are relatively short.


    The western continent, which lags behind other countries in science and technology, has become the favorite place for many slave traders. They secretly capture slaves by taking advantage of their absolute advantages in weapons. However, with the accession of King tekolt XXI of France this year, the situation in the western continent tends to be peaceful. What Parliament has been established to appeal for peace. It is difficult to capture slaves now, these dwarfs I have learned to exchange gold for weapons from military fire merchants.


    However, although it is difficult, it does not mean that there is no slave team. The slave team can always find small villages with weak defense to attack. The hard-working and strong tekolts have become the easiest goods in the labor slave market, although the price is not very high, because these people do not have advanced technology and ability, and can only engage in the simplest and most repetitive manual labor, But sales are good.


    In the freedom front, tekolt people account for about 15%, which is a relatively large group. As one of the ten warriors, Amun represents the thoughts of all tekolt people. They are a group of sincere people.


    Fenril smiled very falsely. He lowered his head, picked the soil in the gap between his nails with a sharp dagger, glanced up at the angry Amun, and persuasively: "Amun, it''s not that I disobeyed Mr. durin''s wishes. First of all, we didn''t come here out of our own wishes. Secondly, I''m very grateful to Mr. durin for saving me from the dark mine, but this doesn''t mean that if I was rescued from one slave owner, I must voluntarily become a slave under another slave owner."


    "We are free and independent people. We should have independent will and independent thinking ability. Amun, I''m just doing what Mr. durin wants us to do most and learn to live independently on this land. Isn''t that what Mr. durin expects of us? What''s wrong with me?"


    Fenrier comes from NANDA Road, whose longitude span is very long. The southernmost part is connected to the south pole, and the northernmost part is fast to the tropical region. Fenrier comes from the south side and was born in a place called elmondo. The climate in that place is very bad, and there are few crops that can grow more than a year for a long time. People''s life mainly depends on fishing - sometimes they They will also intercept passing ships at sea for looting. These people born in the worst environment and almost three sides of the country face the sea are born sailors or pirates.


    Of course, they are cunning enough, as the robbed merchants and captains said.


    "I feel shameful and ridiculous for you! This is betrayal!" Amun angrily didn''t look at fenriel and looked at the direction of the tent curtain. "Anyway, I will see Mr. durin, and all tekolts will continue to abide by the promise between us and Mr. durin!"


    Finriel put down his dagger and looked up at Amun. Even if he was a man often called elmondo pirate, he didn''t want to bear the reputation of betrayal. He looked serious and said loudly: "This is not betrayal! This is my right. We have the right to choose. This is our choice! You are willing to continue to be a slave. I won''t stop you, but don''t hinder me from continuing to do what I want to do."


    "Freedom!"


    This is bound to be an unhappy gathering. At the beginning, they were instilled by Turing a lot of things because they have just re invested into the arms of light from a black and desperate world. Therefore, the person who gives them light will get their unconditional trust and some worship. However, when these extreme emotions retreat, the sense of personal independence will return Occupy the commanding height of the soul. Everyone is an independent person with independent thoughts and life planning.


    Some people pay more attention to themselves and reality, while others are emotional and idealized. It takes a process to guide everything out, and finally we can see the essence.


    The three perfect attacks accelerated this process and made some people discover their essence, such as Shu Amun. For this young man who had his own beliefs and grew up in a social environment different from other empires, he believed more in his judgment and what he called his mission. He believed that he became a slave not because of his misfortune, which was given by kulupus His revelation points out the road he will take in the future, that is, to liberate all the suffering turkolts.


    Finriel is the same. His beliefs and cultural education tell him that it is best to put things in his pocket. After the three attacks, he found that he can make himself happy by doing these things, but obeying others will not make him happy. So why should he obey others? The man named Du Lin did save him. He didn''t return nothing. He had risked his life to attack three mining areas and completed the task entrusted to him by Du Lin. what he paid was enough to repay Du Lin''s gift of forgiving his slave status. They were even.


    Faith, culture and these things have quietly affected people''s judgment and cognition. This is not a matter of who is right and who is wrong, because everyone is right and everyone is most pious and loyal to their own choice. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. It''s good.


    But finriel also knew that when Amun returned, the freedom front might split into two organizations. Although he has some regrets, he does not regret that more pure talents have more pure combat effectiveness!


    This is his dream place. There is gold and money everywhere. As long as you can bend down and pick it up, you will be able to make a fortune!


    Du Lin holds his ten warriors in a hotel in Washou town. Washou town is located in the central and western region of the West. The most prosperous place in the west is only the first tier city in the East. After arriving in the middle, the cities become relatively rare, but there are more towns. Only when we get to the west coast can this situation be alleviated. This is because the middle part of the west is mostly Gobi, mountains and a small amount of desertification. In this geology and space, the cost of building cities is too high, but there are more towns.


    Washiu town has a population of more than 27000. It is a medium-sized town. There are two trains that pass here every three and four days. Du Lin comes by train. He will leave by train in three days and return to the east of the West.


    The town still retains the style and features of more than ten or twenty years ago. Of course, it also has a more modern side. For example, the high-end hotel he lives in now actually has a TV. If you want to watch the program, you need to pay a $1 tape rental fee, so you can watch good-looking programs. And there is heating. Of course, heating also needs to be paid. Twenty four hours and fifty minutes, not a penny less.


    When the two carriages came in from the entrance of the town, someone passed the news to Turin. If the freedom front had not camped in the nearby Valley, he would not have come to this damn place.


    Amun was the only one who came this time. He represented the mission and sent him here to see Du Lin. when he went to the room on the second floor, Amun had some guilt on his face. He bowed his head and felt that he couldn''t face Du Lin.


    "You''re alone?" Turing pointed to the chair next to him. "Sit down. It''s not unexpected."


    Amun looked up at Du Lin in surprise, thanked him and sat on the chair next to Du Lin, "why do you say that?"


    Durin smiled. "When I heard you accepted those scum, I knew that day had come."


    "People are complex creatures and dirty, including me. Living in this world, breathing the air full of desire, human beings can''t get rid of the entanglement of desire. Some people can overcome these desires, but some people can''t, which is obvious, isn''t it?"


    Amun carefully tasted these words and scratched his head, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "No!" Dooling took out a cigarette and handed it to him, "You didn''t disappoint anyone. On the contrary, you made me very happy, because at least your presence here proves that we are a very few people. We have overcome our desires and know what we want to pursue and what we are really ourselves. We can''t expect everyone to be the same as us. As long as we can keep the way we are, this is the best The result. Amun, you don''t need to apologize to me for other people''s mistakes. Time will prove right and wrong! "

 Chapter 652

    "Did you see the man''s face just now?", in a private house opposite the small hotel, two guys stood behind the window, looked through a small gap between the curtains and looked at the window of Dooling''s room opposite with binoculars. Just now they saw a guy in a cloak entering the hotel and Dooling, who had been smoking by the window, opened the door, Then the two men sat on the other side, unable to see the face of the man who entered Dooling''s room.


    ANP left the West temporarily because of something, but he left suggestions on how to deal with the current situation in the West. Your Excellency, vice president, believes that it should be implemented according to ANP''s plan. Although the security committee is unhappy with the military intelligence department, they can distinguish between work and emotion. They can''t let their emotions interfere with their work.


    The two men are watching Turin. They have been following Turin since the moment she left the hospital. Originally, I thought Dooling would meet some big people or some hidden places. Unexpectedly, he got on the steam locomotive directly. This made the two people feel something unspeakably serious. After reporting the situation, they also got on the steam locomotive that Turin took, and held Turin tightly in a carriage behind Turin.


    Until they came to this small town called vasio.


    Another guy who was smoking shook his head with a dignified expression. "That guy''s hood is too big, like the one worn by missionaries at the party. He can''t even see his chin. I think this guy is very suspicious. Turin must be planning something. When he leaves later, I think we should keep an eye on it and find out his identity information.", He flicked the ash. "Are you going or am I going?"


    The plainclothes soldiers with binoculars hesitated for a moment, and tracking Turin looked very dangerous. In some reports they had read about Turin, Turin''s threat level had reached the orange level, which could almost match the danger level of those leaders of extremist organizations. The evaluation of Dooling''s threat is mainly based on his potential harm and impact on the Empire. Dooling is absolutely equal in both aspects.


    Whether he maintained a close relationship with the Navy, or he killed mayor narinds in a rage and eliminated his influence, Turin showed a different attack from ordinary people. Some psychologists evaluated Dooling and said that he was like a wolf surrounded by a sense of danger all the time. He showed his teeth all the time and warned others not to approach him or hurt him easily.


    But!


    But as long as one thing, or a person meets Dooling''s requirements for his "code of conduct" framework, he will become very safe. Even if you tease him, he won''t make surprising moves.


    So Dooling looks very, very dangerous, but if you just keep an eye on him from a distance and don''t disturb him, then Dooling is relatively safe.


    Another person who deliberately hides his identity is different. Why does he hide his identity? It''s just to keep others from knowing who he is, who he meets here and what he wants to do. No matter whether this person''s aggression in life is as obvious as that of Dolin, it must be dangerous to follow him. Tracking destroys the identity he tries to hide. Once the other party finds out that he can''t escape, he can only die on the spot. There is no other option to choose.


    After analyzing the nature of the two people in a very short time, the man pursed his mouth, continued to turn his head and stare at the window of Turin''s room through the telescope. He whispered, "I''ll stare at the mysterious man, and Turin will give it to you."


    The smoking soldier smiled and shook his head. He threw his smoking ass on the ground, raised his toes and ran it over. "Forget it, I''d better stare at the mysterious guy..." he knew his companions would argue with him, so he said first: "Don''t rob me. Doolin may go back soon. I heard your wife is going to have a baby. Do you want to see the moment when your child is born?" he reached out and squeezed it on his companion''s shoulder. "That''s the deal."


    On the first floor of the opposite Hotel, dufo sat on the sofa for the guests to rest temporarily. He was eating an apple and reading the newspaper in his hand. At this time, a boy with a duck tongue hat who looked only about ten years old ran over. The boy had a face and characteristics of guards, and there were a large number of guards in the West. The royal family of Yaoxing Empire To avoid the resurgence of the guards, who enslaved the ogdins for hundreds of years and almost won the final war, they adopted a lot of policies.


    For example, they killed all the royal families of the guards, burned the temples of all the gods, destroyed all the book records of the royal families and temples of the guards, scattered them and sent them to all parts of the Empire, and requisitioned a large number of adult men of the guards and other minority nationalities to participate in the war in the civil war, which directly interrupted the backbone of the vast majority of the defeated nationalities ¡£


    This set of methods is very effective. Psychologically, spiritually and physically, they destroyed the pride, faith and culture of the guards in an all-round way. They did it, although it was very despicable.


    Therefore, there are also a large number of guaertes in the West. This child is a guaerte ethnic group. There are about 500 guaerte families in this small town, with a total of more than 3700 people.


    The little boy looked at dufo timidly. The timidity in his heart dissipated a lot. A person who looks so beautiful must not be a bad person. He bravely walked to dufo and whispered, "big sister..."


    Dufo stretched out his index finger and made a sign to shut up, "it''s brother!"


    "Gods, are you your brother?", the little boy looked frightened. He couldn''t believe that his eyes deceived himself. After a while, he remembered what he was doing here. He looked at the first floor of the hotel. There was no one except the boss sitting at the counter watching the TV and giggling. He came close to dufo, lowered his voice and his heart pounded. This feeling made him feel that he was completing a solemn and sacred mission, "After you came, two guys in fashionable clothes came into town. I don''t know if it''s the man our brother asked us to pay attention to?"


    After Du Lin came to this town, there was still one day before Amun came. He wandered here and met with the leader of the gualt people here. In fact, it was the leader, rather than a person who had a little money and was willing to bear a certain sense of racial responsibility. All the "sub presidents" and "agents" selected by Du Lin They all have this, are willing to take more responsibilities that do not belong to them, are willing to seriously and voluntarily help other people, are willing to tear up the so-called peace and false justice when necessary, and take back what belongs to them for their people in a relatively uncivilized way.


    There is also such a person here. Du Lin told him about the outside things. He thought people here didn''t know him, but what he didn''t expect was that many people appeared around him soon, said hello to him warmly, and was proud to shake hands with Du Lin.


    Although the Yaoxing royal family broke the backbone of the guards and sent them to all parts of the Empire, they continued to fight the family affection and communication between the guards, as well as their love for the former king, gods and family. Many guards have written letters with their relatives sent to other places. They will tell what happened around them in the letters, among which the most widely spread ones It''s a name - Dooling.


    Some people say that Turin is the Messiah given to everyone by the gods. He will certainly lead everyone out of hell like the former king, which gives many guards living in the gray world new hope. They believe that their compatriots will not deceive themselves, because they can''t get anything by doing so. Under such circumstances, Turin''s reputation is unimaginable The passing speed reached almost all the guart people''s ears.


    Everyone was excited when he paid tribute to the guards here and told them that he would develop his career to the whole west, including the small town in the mountain stream, in a year or two. They had been looking forward to this day for a long time. The excited middle-aged man almost cried. He solemnly took Turin''s hand and kissed Turin''s index finger.


    These children are the little Eyeliner left by Dulin.


    He was sure that someone must be staring at him, so he needed to know who was staring at him, how many people there were, and what purpose they had. This was not only for the monitoring from the official, but also from his distrust of some people on the freedom front. He had to ensure his safety. He also knew that some people on the freedom front must start to be dissatisfied with himself, so he let these children Spread out to the nearby road. If you see someone wearing fashionable clothes or looking like a good man, come and inform him. He will handle the next things.


    Dufo''s eyes narrowed. It didn''t look much different from that just now. He was laughing all the time. He touched the child''s head, took out a one dollar note from his pocket and stuffed it into the child''s hat brim, "tell me where they are."


    The child pointed sideways at the opposite house and said, "right there!"


    Dufo patted the little boy on the arm and encouraged him, "well done, it''s not safe here. Go back first and tell your little friends to keep staring at the street."


    The little boy didn''t leave immediately. His innocent eyes kept staring at the Buddha, "would you tell another brother that I told you this?"


    What he said was a little windy. Fortunately, dufo understood it. He nodded and smiled and said, "yes!"


    "Great!" the little boy turned and ran away from the hotel.


    Dufo patted his trouser legs and stood up. He went to the counter and asked, "boss, is there a back door?"

 Chapter 653

    In fact, dufo didn''t know that the intelligence of these two people was not discovered by the children. The children''s ability was not enough to find the infiltration of two professionally trained intelligence personnel. It was the owner of the folk house where they really exposed their whereabouts.


    In order to avoid alerting others to expose themselves, they made a deal with the owner of the house with the best view - a middle-aged widower with a red nose and a quick drop of blood. He looked a little sloppy, his home was very messy, and his life without women was not so happy. The two members of the safety committee gave the middle-aged man 20 yuan and told him that he would only occupy his house for three days. He could come back to live at night, but only on the first floor. At the same time, they also told the man not to reveal their information. They wanted to surprise their friends who were about to pass by the town.


    In fact, it''s not that they haven''t considered tying the middle-aged man up temporarily, but this is a small town. There are more than 20000 people in the town. It seems that there are a lot, but in fact there are only so many. It is divided into less than 5000 families, and almost everyone is very familiar with each other. Once this middle-aged man is missing for two or three days, there will definitely be local sheriff to see what happens here. People who like to meddle not only in developed areas, but also here.


    Instead, it''s better to pay him to shut up and continue to let him wander around the town as if nothing had happened.


    Their idea is very good. Middle-aged men are also willing to keep their mouth shut, but all three of them ignore one thing. What kind of activities do a middle-aged man who has lost his wife and no children usually have?


    If the middle-aged man has a good job and income and lives in a developed city, he may have some healthy social activities, such as helping girls who are facing difficulties, or letting skilled women study and practice hard and continue to study their technology. It''s really impossible to find some "doctors" who can treat their own inflation problems.


    But this is a small town, a remote town in the West. There are no skilled women here, no girls who urgently need money to save their lives, and no doctors who are good at making those inflated people not inflated. There are only wine and jokes here.


    The man who got $20 immediately did his favorite thing and drank. In the past, his income completely depended on casual workers to earn pocket money. He had his own farmland and could maintain his life. Now that he has money, he should have a good time, so he went to his favorite bar and asked for two bottles of high-end wine worth $1.5. The world revolved with his friends.


    Someone asked him curiously if he had dug up gold from the ground, or where he had done a shady vote, but he laughed and told his friends that two silly beeps from the city rented the second floor of his house for three days and twenty yuan.


    At ordinary times, this may be just an enviable good luck, but at Turin''s command, this is a particularly important information in the eyes of people with a heart. In order to avoid the attention of the "silly beep" in the mouth of the two drunk people opposite the hotel, they chose to let the children tell Turin and his friends about it.


    At this time, the boss sitting at the counter pointed to the small door behind him without looking back. His attention was completely attracted by the funny stories on TV. He laughed for a while from time to time, which made people feel numb.


    Dufo nodded, put one hand into his pocket and went out through the back door. Outside the back door was a simple alley. Wooden fences separated the building from the mud and garbage on the other side. He crossed four buildings before turning to the road, and then walked slowly to the folk house opposite the hotel.


    There was also a back door. Dufo looked left and right. His wrist shook slightly. A two inch long blade slipped out from the back of his wrist and was sandwiched between his fingers. He held the door handle in his hand and stuffed the blade into the crack of the door and gently stirred it. When he felt some resistance and slowly increased his strength, the feeling in his hand told him that the door was open. He gently opened the door, took off his shoes and turned into the house.


    The pistol in the holster was already in his hand. He opened the insurance and carefully examined the first floor of the room, but found nothing. Before going to the second floor, he picked up a dirty and furry toy on the ground, frowned slightly and put it back on the floor.


    There was a disgusting smell on the half man tall toy. There was no doubt that it was the smell that men could make. Combined with his guess, his face changed color.


    This damn homeowner is definitely a pervert!


    He turned his eyes to a shabby sofa. Fortunately, there was a pillow. He picked up the pillow and went up to the second floor with a gun. Just on the second floor, he heard a sound coming from the door of the second room.


    "Do you know where there is a telephone in town?"


    "When we came in, there was a grocery store at the gate of the town. There seemed to be a telephone."


    "Really? I''ll go and have a look. I have to report to them..."


    Then came the sound of the door lock being twisted. It was obvious that one of the two was going to leave here.


    If dufo is asked to think about some too complicated things, he may not be very good at it, but if he wants to choose the most appropriate scheme as quickly as possible in the battle, he must be very excellent. When the reed of the door lock was twisted to the end and made some astringent metal friction sound, dufo made a decision. For two people, one is enough.


    The guy who opened the door and came out still kept a smile on his face. His eyes were completely focused on the room and didn''t notice dufo standing on the edge of the corridor. Dufo didn''t give him any chance. He directly blocked the pillow in front of the muzzle and kept pulling the trigger. Four bullets instantly tore some wet pillows and brought out the yellow and lost fluffy down inside. The soldier standing in the corridor trembled a few times and fell to the ground with a plop.


    One of the four bullets hit him in the neck and the other three hit him in the chest. Such lethality was enough for him to wait for death without speaking. Many people say that when shooting, you should aim at the head. In fact, this is a wrong statement that can not be considered wrong. Compared with the head, people have a larger trunk area and are easier to be hit. There are no more than two purposes of shooting the human body, one is to restrict movement, the other is to kill each other, but these are not enough for people to aim at the target''s head.


    If you hit the heart or major organs or intestines, as long as you don''t get treatment in a short time, there is no need to rescue in about two to three minutes. As for restricting movement, legs are a very good goal.


    The sound of his falling and the sound of the gun startled another person in the room. The guy immediately pulled out the gun and squatted behind the bed and aimed at the door. His forehead began to sweat. He could no longer see or hear anything except a pair of legs twitching from time to time outside the door.


    The gunfire was weakened a lot after passing through the pillow. In addition, the doors and windows in the room were closed and did not reach outside the room. Pedestrians walking on the road didn''t even know that a murder had just happened at a place less than ten meters in diameter.


    The quiet space can make some people relax and nervous. After three minutes of confrontation with the air, the twitching legs no longer moved, the pressure in their hearts increased sharply and shouted out unbearably, "Who is it? We are agents of the Imperial Security Committee. We are on mission. Your behavior has seriously violated the imperial law..."


    At this time, he heard a crisp metal vibration outside the door. It was the sound of a well-known brand lighter when opening the cover. About five seconds later, a lit pillow was thrown in from the door.


    The position was very awkward. The pillow fell on the other side of the bed and soon ignited the quilt on the bed. The flames became bigger and bigger, but the people in the room didn''t dare to put out the flames. Because he knew that as long as he made any sound, a gun might appear outside the door.


    Bean sized beads of sweat hung down his temples. He wiped the sweat on his face, slowed down and got up slowly. Now there are two ways to go.


    Rush out and fight the gunman to the death, or break the window and jump out of the window.


    This is the second floor. It''s not high. If he jumps out, he won''t be fatally injured. As long as he jumps out, he will certainly disturb the local sheriff. Then he can get the help of the local people. The gunman can''t run away.


    However, he was not sure whether the guy would suddenly shoot at him when he broke the window. People''s fear of the unknown was much higher than that of the known. It was this uncertain factor that made it difficult for him to make a decision.


    At this time, he had moved to the window and the whole bed began to burn, but there was still no sound at the door. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He didn''t want to be burned alive, and he didn''t want to be shot as soon as he went out with his companions. He picked up the telescope on the table and smashed it at the window. The sound of broken glass was like the signal of the starting gun, and his legs farted Gu sat on the table and fell out of the window as soon as he turned over.


    When he breathed the fresh air, he thanked God and didn''t give him up.


    But waiting for him was a familiar face - dufo and a wooden stick.


    The time he fell from the second floor was not enough for him to adjust his body shape and aim at shooting. He watched a dark shadow cover his eyes. After his head hummed, he lost all the pictures in front of him.

 Chapter 654

    "What''s going on?"


    The late Sheriff put his hand on the gun handle around his waist. The simple folk customs in the west make him feel no safety even in the town. These people may fantasize that this person must want to kill himself just because you look at him more, so they pull out the gun and kill each other. Maybe the man didn''t see him at all, but what was behind him.


    Of course, this is an exaggerated description, but the sheriff still kept a high degree of vigilance. If there was anything wrong, he immediately fled here. When he was assigned to this town, his teacher at school told him that it was not shameful to flee the scene and ask for support. It was shameful to blindly lose his life dedicated to the country. He has always remembered it until today.


    "Nothing, Sheriff..." a middle-aged man who looked very simple and honest blocked in front of the sheriff. He pointed to the flaming house in the right rear and said, "the old alcoholic''s house is on fire. Everyone is watching."


    With this explanation, the sheriff''s mood was a little relaxed. He put on his hat, pushed away the crowd and walked into the crowd. The heat wave on his face made him take another step back. The whole two-story house had been completely swallowed up by the fire. The old alcoholic knelt down with his hairy toy and cried bitterly. He and his wife built the house together. Later, his wife disappeared when she went to pick vegetables in the farmland outside. So far, there is no news. The official has given a death notice and classified his wife as the dead.


    Now the last memory that remains is burned away with the fire. In addition to the precious memories of the past, there is also the money he has saved over the years in the house. Not much money, only more than 200 yuan, but this is the biggest wealth he has. He doesn''t know where to go in the future and is full of confusion about his future life.


    At this time, a onlooker was just about to say something. He was here when something happened just now, but when he was ready to speak, he felt numbness on his face. He looked around with some inexplicable feelings. More than a dozen people were looking at him silently, just like watching a dead man. After opening his mouth for a few seconds, he closed it bitterly. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself!


    If something like this happens, the residents of the town will be on guard against outsiders. Amun has left in a carriage, and Turin still needs to wait three days before a steam train passes here. At this time, he was standing in a vegetable garden, with the man staring at him hanging on the shelf in front of him.


    "Wake him up!" Dooling shook his hand a little, and a young man splashed it with a cold water.


    The agent of the security committee had been stripped naked. At this time, a bucket of cold water rushed down. He fiercely tilted his head and chest and took a big breath. Just like the moment when a drowning person was pushed out of the water, it was full of desire and instinct to survive, allowing him to fill his lungs with air.


    It took him about three or four seconds to recover. After struggling, he found himself hanging on a shelf for drying leather.


    Most of these shelves are round and made of high-quality wood with certain flexibility, because there are Gobi wolves and black lions in many places in the West. Although these animals are very annoying, their fur is very likable. A Gobi wolf''s fur is worth from two yuan to five yuan. It is priced according to the size, luster and integrity of the fur. It is said that there are also gray and white Gobi wolf skins worth 20 yuan and pure white Gobi wolf skins worth 50 yuan.


    The price of black lion''s fur is a little more expensive than that of Gobi wolf, but not much. If the integrity of black lion''s fur, especially the integrity of its head, can be guaranteed, the price will double.


    In addition to farming and mining, many ordinary people living in the West who abide by order come from these wild animals who have fought with humans for many years. It can''t be said that every family has such things, but as long as there are young people at home, they will basically have such shelves.


    His hands and feet are tightly tied to the shelf. The round shelf has strong toughness and stretches his body around as much as possible. His whole person is like a "big" in the middle of the shelf. He shook his head and saw Turin, dufo and the people behind them.


    The left ear was ringing all the time. Just now, dufo drew a stick on the side of his head. His head was dizzy and his body was particularly cold. A gust of wind blew, and the cold went into his body along the pores.


    His lips trembled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trying to calm the fluctuation in his heart, "why catch me?", and he still retained one in ten thousand hope to show his innocence. In his report to Dooling, he explained that he would not hurt innocent people. He had his own code of conduct.


    Dufo threw a pistol on the ground. The man looked at the pistol on the ground, endured the pain in his head and asked, "what does it mean to be a pistol?"


    Dufo lit a cigarette and licked his lips, "The military standard 71k pistol, with an extended ammunition feeder, can hold 32 bullets. The improved muzzle and barrel can increase the effective killing range of bullets to 35 meters. This pistol has a sealed return device and can be fired repeatedly. It is a military product that is strictly prohibited from circulation and trade in the market. Only the army can equip this weapon."


    Dooling shrugged. "Don''t you tell me your origin and your purpose?"


    The guy was silent for a moment. At this time, he realized that these people were much more cunning than he thought. He recognized his identity only through a pistol. You know, many gang members don''t know what''s special when they see such a pistol. Perhaps he overlooked one point, that is, a large number of young and strong guards requisitioned in the civil war returned to their place of life after the war, and they would teach their children what they saw when they participated in the war.


    This is the tradition of the guart people. In the past, whether in the period of cold weapons or in the period of alternation of cold and hot weapons, guart soldiers will take the captured weapons and the enemy''s front teeth back to their homes after the war. They will tell all children how the enemy''s weapons are, how to wield and attack, and how to kill their compatriots. They will also show the enemy''s front teeth to prove their meritorious deeds on the battlefield.


    This practice once led to the valor and good fighting of the guards. Young children already know the enemy''s fighting methods before they see the enemy. Moreover, these stories from the battlefield will also stimulate their courage and courage, as well as their desire to establish meritorious deeds.


    In the lower part of tenell, the veterans also told the children in detail about the weapons used by the federates and the imperial weapons, including the 71k military pistol. This kind of pistol shines brightly on the battlefield, especially in close combat. Its superior performance and high-speed and stable continuous firing are not inferior to the rifle, but it is lighter than the rifle, needs less operation space and carries more ammunition, which has won great praise.


    "My name is cook. I''m subordinate to the national security and guarantee committee of the Ministry of defense. I''m very sorry if I and my companions offended you. My companions also paid the corresponding price, and this should be over." he suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if in great pain, and then stretched a little later, "I am an official of the Empire. I can ignore your previous behavior, but if you continue to treat me like this, you will break the law!"


    As soon as Du Lin turned his head, the young man poured a bucket of water on the man, and brought a bath towel to shake it open and keep blowing. The temperature in the west is not low, but it is not much higher. On average, it is only stripped off at the temperature of more than ten degrees, and it is poured with cold water and blown. This torture is not much more comfortable than direct injury.


    "Your name, why are you following me, and who gave you orders."


    "My name is cook. I''m not here to stare at you. My superiors told me that there are a group of horse bandits nearby. Let me explore their news. All this is a misunderstanding."


    With a crash, another bucket of water poured on it. The man claiming to be cook trembled with cold, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on his skin. Even the color of his skin gradually turned white and blue.


    Obviously, he lied. At least Turin thought so. Even if he guessed wrong, it doesn''t matter, does it?


    "As I said, my name is really cook. My superior asked me to come..."


    Several buckets of water poured down and the wind of the bath towel could clearly hear the continuous collision of Mr. cook''s teeth. Buddha nodded. The young man who was blowing for Mr. cook put the bath towel aside. He walked to Mr. Jack with a pile of firewood and hay and covered them under his feet.


    Doolin took out a cigarette and held it in his hand without lighting it. He said with a smile: "I''ve heard that when a person''s body turns off the pain system under low temperature for a long time, you won''t feel any pain even if you burn you with a fire. I always think this is a joke. How can a living person not feel pain? Now is a good opportunity. Why don''t you tell me if it hurts when the fire licks you?"


    Dufo "Ding" took out the lighter and lit the fire. Turin lowered his head, led the cigarette on his mouth, took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    "The last chance, what''s your name, what''s the purpose of watching, and who gave you orders!"

 Chapter 655

    How many people can calmly face death?


    In fact, many people can. As long as they have firm faith and desire for rebirth, death is nothing more than an eternal medal for them.


    But obviously, the agent from the security committee can''t do this. He doesn''t really believe in God. At least in the world he knows, God has never been sanctified, and the so-called miracles only appear in the records of some churches.


    He has a complete family and a child who is about to be born. He has even agreed with the vice chairman that he will take a week off after this stalking. He will go back to meet the moment when the most sacred life comes to the world. He will love his children and wife, and may want more children, and then slowly accompany them to grow old and calmly finish his life that may not be dazzling.


    He only never thought that he would die in the task.


    Hey, don''t be kidding. He''s a member of the security committee. It''s a special department that cleans up all possible threats to national security and system. They''re the only one who kills people. When do others dare to kill them casually.


    He remembered what his dead companion had said the moment before he left the room - he should go back.


    Silence is the best way to disguise your inner cowardice. As long as you don''t open your mouth, others won''t know whether your heart is as strong as it appears or has collapsed long ago. Looking at the flame on the lighter in Du fo''s hand and the gesture to throw it out, he couldn''t help thinking of what Du Lin said just now.


    He said that when a person''s body temperature drops to a certain extent, he will not feel pain even if he is burned by fire. This sentence seems to be reasonable. In winter, when playing with snow for too long, both hands feel pain when they are frozen, they will be numb. Whether it is more cold stimulation, or stuffed into a warm place, there is no feeling.


    He began to think about a question. Does it really hurt?


    If it doesn''t hurt, maybe it''s a good choice to sacrifice. Although his family won''t become the hero''s parents and the hero''s wife because of him, they can enjoy more generous benefits from the Empire. From the moment his death is confirmed, his family doesn''t need him to worry about their future life, and his children will receive the best education, His wife doesn''t need to worry about the cost of living.


    But... Why are you unwilling?


    Strong reluctance!


    He told himself, in fact, I don''t want to die!


    "I said..." his eyes looked at Turin''s feet, "My name is Eric, the rank of second lieutenant of the Imperial Security Council. This time, we came to the western region to investigate the causes of the unrest in the western region and prevent the intensification of the unrest. According to the requirements and guidance of your Excellency the vice chairman, we took you as the primary target, monitored your residence, and tried to find the real cause of the unrest in the western region. This is me and my dead colleagues The reason for appearing here, I didn''t lie, I promise! "


    He took back the lighter in dufo''s hand, and the flame became the past tense, which relieved Eric. At the same time, he felt an unspeakable regret. He regretted why he was so cowardly, why he was so unbearable, and even death would make him almost unable to breathe. He failed a lot of things, including himself , he betrayed his faith and his future.


    However, there was a sense of relief in my heart.


    Doolin sipped his mouth and pointed at him casually with his cigarette hand. "Get him off, put him on clothes and some hot drinks. I have other things to talk to lieutenant Eric."


    At this time, a child rushed over from behind everyone. He ran to a middle-aged man and padded his toes. He said something in the middle-aged man''s ear. The middle-aged man praised the boy unexpectedly, and then went to Du Lin to convey the news the child had just sent.


    Seven gold diggers entered the town. They entered the town in three batches. Now they are wandering in the street.


    Washiu town can also see gold miners from time to time, but most of these gold miners are lone Rangers. No minerals have been explored near here, and they are not important traffic roads. Except that there is a train station where the train can stop here for replenishment, gold miners can''t find any benefit here at all.


    Looting villages?


    Maybe this is a way to get rich, but they have to come to more than 1000 people, or more.


    Durin asked the middle-aged man to tell the guards in the town to keep an eye on these people. If they leave soon, it''s OK, but if they just ask for something, let them "stay".


    With the help of others, Eric put on his clothes, shivered and held a hot iron cup behind Turin and entered the room. There were only Turin and him in the room, both of whom guarded the door.


    "Mr. Eric, I apologize for what happened to you just now." Eric was a little overwhelmed by Dooling''s first sentence. He didn''t understand what Dooling wanted to do. He couldn''t even sit in his chair and stood up.


    Turin raised his hand and pressed it down. "Don''t be nervous. Sit down so that our communication will be normal, and I don''t like to raise my head to communicate with others." I don''t know which of Turin''s words worked. Eric sat back in his chair. Turin handed him a cigarette and said with a smile: "Look, I''m not a difficult person to get along with, and I''m not completely my own person. I bear the future and expectations of many people on my shoulder, and I can''t leave these things alone. Others are willing to believe what you say and give you enough trust, so you shouldn''t live up to these trust, right?"


    Eric took a sip of the hot... He looked down and wasn''t sure what it was. It tasted a bit like coffee, but it was more bitter and mellow. It was a kind of thing called tree grape, which was more common in the local area. People cut the tree grape and took out the fruit. After simple processing and baking, it was ground into powder, which became their bitter fruit They call it black coffee.


    He quickly raised his head and looked at the position in front of Turin''s chest. He didn''t dare to look straight into Turin''s eyes. "Yes, Mr. Turin. You''re right!"


    Du Lin was very satisfied with his answer. "It seems that we have found a direction that both sides can understand. Therefore, in order to keep myself in a safe situation, I will inevitably be very sensitive to malicious or possibly malicious things outside. This is also the reason why I hope you can forgive me." , after getting Eric''s positive answer, the atmosphere in the room became more relaxed. "Are you married?"


    Eric, who felt extremely tired because of the unexpected question, suddenly shook. Relatively speaking, some hot black coffee was sprinkled on the back of his hand. He didn''t feel pain, "what do you mean?"


    "This is just a chat. Seriously, with my ability, I can easily find out all your information after knowing your name and where you work. I can easily know your parents, your relatives, your wife, your children, even whether you have a dog and what the dog''s name is. So this is just a chat. We should It''s time to put aside your prejudices and say something ordinary. Don''t you want to talk to me? "


    Eric was silent. Durin didn''t urge him, but just smiled at him. After about a minute, Eric nodded, "yes, I''m married and about to have my first child."


    Dooling''s expression was very vivid, "Wow, this is the first good news I heard today. You must love your wife and family very much."


    Eric nodded. "Yes, I love them more than anything." As Doolin said, no matter what he hides, Doolin can find out his information through various channels. Instead of reversing the situation that had begun to improve because of such things, it''s better to follow Doolin''s words, and these ordinary dialogues and talking about the family issues he cares about most, he gradually relaxed a lot and became less nervous.


    "I also have family. Like you, I love them more than anything. So I want to give them the best things in the world. Even if they want the sun, one day I will use a ship that can fly to heaven to pick off a corner of the sun and give it to them." Turin watched Eric finish smoking his cigarette and gave him another one, "Let''s talk about you. Are you busy? What''s the salary? Oh, I don''t want to inquire about what you do. It''s the same as just now. Just talk. You think I''m curious."


    At this time, Turin gave Eric a strange feeling. He couldn''t say, "I''m very busy at work and often away from home for a long time. I have to say that I''m sorry for my family. As for the salary, it''s not a lot. It''s 66 yuan a month. If I''m in the field, there''s a subsidy of three yuan a day." , it was supposed to stop when we got here, but I don''t know what drove Eric. He added, "so everyone is competing for field opportunities. If we can work in the field for a month, all the income will add up to about 200 yuan."


    "Two hundred dollars?", Turin sighed lightly, shook his head and said, "it''s very presumptuous. I think you''re very poor... Yes, very poor. You have to leave your family for a month for two hundred dollars, and you have to take a high risk. Maybe when your family will lose a loving son, a reliable husband and a great father!" When he said this, durin took out two hundred dollar bills from his pocket, lit them with a lighter, stretched his hand to light a cigarette for Eric. With a faint smile, he looked straight into Eric''s eyes, "look, it''s gone for a month!"

 Chapter 656

    Eric looked at the burning banknotes, and then lit the cigarette with the flame generated by the banknotes. Turin loosened his hands. Half of the burned banknotes rolled with ashes fell to the ground, slowly curled, slowly burned, slowly extinguished and turned into two pieces of black ashes.


    "Is a cigarette that costs 200 yuan a time more mellow?" Turin smiled before Eric answered the question. "Eric, can we be friends?"


    Eric took a deep breath of smoke and slowly spit it out, which made him more relaxed. He was ashamed of his fear of death, but this ease of living defeated his guilt. He raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "you want to buy me!"


    "Buy?", Dooling couldn''t help laughing. He shook his fingers. "No, no, no, the word buy sounds insulting to you and me. I never buy anyone with anything. I only make friends with others, friends, understand?"


    "You said that your child is about to be born... That''s good. A family with children is a complete family, but have you considered your family''s happiness in living in this society? When you walk with your family on the road, watching people like me drive luxury cars, wear expensive luxury goods, go in and out of high-end places, and make friends with powerful people, maybe Just because we talked with great interest and said some irresponsible words, but some things began to change. "


    "Will you and your family have some helplessness?" Turin''s tone became deeper, "You sold your life to the security committee in exchange for a small amount of money, but you can only make your family live like an ordinary person. Maybe you have some savings, but those savings are not even one tenth or one percent of what my friends and I spend one night."


    "Eric, life is so precious. Your God let you have the luck beyond everything and came to this world, but you sold your luck to some people who are similar to me but wear different clothes. Is this really your pursuit?"


    "Is it all worth it?"


    There was a struggle in Eric''s eyes. He closed his lips and listened to durin''s words. After thinking for a long time, he replied, "I didn''t work for anyone. I just gave my loyalty to the Empire!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, Turin waved his hand and denied his answer with a very firm voice, "Empire, empire is a concept, not a specific person. You know the chairman and vice chairman of the security committee, the top officer of the Ministry of defense, and even margus. They are all specific people. They can''t represent the Empire, let alone surpass the Empire. You say you are loyal to the Empire. I want to praise your love for the Empire, but have you considered it?"


    "If the new party steps down and the old party comes to power in the general election, do you want to continue your so-called loyalty?", this question is actually very sharp, because the new party has been in power since MARGES overthrew the rule of the old era, and everyone in the government regards MARGES and the new party as a "country" But as Dooling said, if the old party defeats the new party and comes to power, will they continue their loyalty?


    Their leadership is likely to be replaced by those of the old party, some people who have very different values and world views from those of the new party. Their governance ideas and even their political aspirations may be contrary to those of the new party. In this case, should they do this as they do today and work hard for the ruling old party?


    In fact, this is not the first person who felt this and said it. After the mid-term election, many middle and senior levels of the imperial government were at a loss.


    Yes, the new party has brought many changes to the Empire, making the society more friendly, people have freedom, and the sun also brings justice. But this does not mean that the new party can defeat the old party 100% and continue to suppress the old party in the general election.


    In the general election six years ago, the new party successfully defended the scepter of power with 67% of the votes, but today, the support rate of both sides is getting closer. You know, in the second general election, the support rate of the new party is 93%!


    There are many reasons for this phenomenon, such as the old party''s theory of social elites, such as their "adherence to conventions" The design of the framework, for example, gives people a visible ladder, so that everyone has a possibility to step on others'' heads and climb up. Many factors have caused the new party''s governance concept to be recognized by many social middle classes. These middle classes who can''t wait to cross the threshold and enter the upper class are more inclined to the decadent upgrading system of the old party than the new one The party''s survival of the fittest.


    Some people are willing to support and maintain decadent things, which only shows that some things are still very tempting. If the new party steps down and the old party comes to power in the general election two years later, what should these people who have served the Empire for more than ten or twenty years and have grown up in the soil of the new party?


    Is it against the old party or obedience without a stand?


    I''m afraid the choice is a problem anyway!


    "If you choose to resign or transfer to another place, it will prove that the loyalty to the Empire you said in front of me today is just an excuse for you to deceive yourself and others. If you choose to stay in the security committee to serve the old party, you can distinguish right from wrong and do things according to the instructions of the old party. What do you think others will say about you £¿¡±


    Eric fell into silence. He didn''t know how to answer Turin''s question. At the same time, Turin''s question also made him feel very embarrassed and even shook his faith!


    After a moment of silence, durin said in a relaxed tone, "in fact, it''s easy to solve these problems!" and Eric immediately looked up at him to see what he would say next.


    "I say it''s very simple, it''s really very simple. When you climb high enough and won''t be shaken by some changes, you are really qualified to do something for this country, instead of floating around like a helpless boat on the sea."


    "It all depends on your choice."


    "You said, will we be friends?"


    When Dooling came out of the room, it was sunny outside. Dover immediately came over and said something in his ear. Just when Dooling was chatting with Eric, Dover had gone to investigate what Eric said. With Dooling''s means and contacts, it is not very difficult to find out the information of an "ordinary person". Eric didn''t lie. He said everything he could, which satisfied Turin.


    Death is the most feared thing of mankind. Even he is afraid of death, but what he is afraid of is death in ordinary peace. If one day his death can bring change to the whole world, he will gladly leave the world - in fact, it is not better to live than to die. As long as he lives, he will have the opportunity to find a breakthrough.


    "How are those people?" asked Dooling suddenly.


    Those people refer to the gold miners who came to town not long ago. Now someone is staring at them.


    These people entered the town in three groups. They thought they were hiding well, but they ignored an especially important thing. They didn''t ride a horse. Horses are second only to their lives for gold miners. Without horses, there is no way to travel in the wild west. Coupled with durin''s previous orders, they were found as soon as they came in.


    At this time, Brest did not know that his disguise had been seen through. It was not his fault. He was just a gold digger without much culture. He believed that the gun in his hand was better than the head full of knowledge. He sat at a round table with a glass of wine and listened to the chat of the people around him.


    Life in the town is monotonous, and everyone''s fun is often only ridicule of women, ridicule and gamble with each other.


    "We have to find someone to ask where Amun went just now. Damn it, I said I couldn''t drink. If I didn''t get up late, I wouldn''t be so passive as now!" Brest seemed to forget that he was the first to drink and fall down, and he took the initiative to drink too much. No one forced him to drink. As a result, when Amun''s carriage left for about 20 minutes in the morning, these people remembered that they still had something to do today. Fortunately, their people in the camp saw the whereabouts of Amun''s carriage, and the wheel prints in the field had not disappeared, so they found this place.


    His companions looked away when they saw him complaining. At this time, the guy sitting next to Brest beat his arm with his elbow and threw his mouth aside. "Do you think we can ask anything in the toilet?"


    Brest looked in the direction the man pointed out. A drunk guy staggered towards the toilet. He immediately stood up. "Why not? I think so!"


    The guy next to him also stood up and followed Brest towards the toilet.


    The toilet of the tavern is not big, only two single rooms. The drunken drunkard pushed open a door, went in, zipped up, took out his guy, aimed at the urinal, raised his chin, closed his eyes and hummed an out of tune tune tune tune. He suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him. His unresponsive head realized that someone had come in after his body trembled. He scolded impatiently: "get out, there''s someone here!"


    However, the guy who squeezed the urinal with him didn''t get out. Instead of leaving, he showed his treasure.

 Chapter 657

    The eagle dagger is Brest''s treasure. This dagger is the booty he found from the sheriff when he killed a sheriff. At that time, he was not as famous as he is now. That time, he robbed a carriage near a small town and couldn''t kill people and throw their bodies in the wild. He spared the family on the carriage, but also attracted the local sheriff. The Sheriff has been chasing after him. He didn''t want to give up after running a long distance and said he wanted him.


    Finally, he was forced to fight back, kill the sheriff in the wild, and get the eagle dagger from the sheriff. He knows nothing about antiques, but he knows that when people like himself who have not seen the market feel that the thing in his hand is a good thing, it is likely to be a good thing. When the handle of the eagle dagger is upward, it is like an eagle standing on the tree trunk with its wings folded. The upper body of the eagle forms the handle of the dagger. Pulling the dagger out of the scabbard is the lower body of the eagle.


    On the steel blade of the dagger, there are layers of lines similar to feathers. Brest thinks it is definitely a good thing. Even if it is not an antique, it can be worth a lot of money, so he takes the dagger with him all the time.


    At this time, he put the dagger on the drunkard''s neck and carefully maintained the blade that had never cut hard things. It just touched the drunkard''s skin, which made the drunkard feel a slight stabbing pain. His drunkenness also disappeared in an instant, and the whole person woke up and turned around slowly with his hands raised.


    Brest frowned. "Put your thing in, or I''ll cut it off and feed the dog!"


    The drunkard immediately stuffed his baby back into his crotch, zipped up, raised his hands again, slightly lowered his head and glanced at Brest''s baby. He closed his mouth and dared not make any sound.


    "Well, I like obedient children. Do you know that a carriage has entered the town today?", he closed the door of the single room and let his companions block the door. If someone wants to come in, he will send a signal to him so that he can clean up the situation here immediately.


    By rights, gold miners are poor people. People should have a compassionate attitude towards gold miners. But in fact, no one likes gold miners. This group of desperate people for money used to appear around their living places to rob or steal. Once their actions are discovered, they will become more dangerous. They will kill those who find them and prevent their portraits from becoming the object of contention of other gold miners who claim to be messengers of justice.


    The drunkard thought about it with his brain being washed by alcohol. After some astringent connections of several neurons, he quickly nodded, "yes, I know there is a carriage parked opposite my house."


    This made Brest very surprised. Unexpectedly, catching a guy at random found out where Turin was hiding, which was of great help to their next plan. He licked his lips. Whenever he was excited, he would lick his lips, "where is your home?"


    The drunkard honestly said in a sad tone, "my family is gone!"


    "Are you teasing me?", Brest was annoyed before his happiness lasted five seconds. His hand used a little strength, and the blade was embedded into the drunkard''s neck against the skin, but no blood came out. In fact, the skin is not afraid of slight extrusion, but cutting. However, this was enough to scare the drunkard. He suddenly wanted to excrete, but he had just excreted. The poor faucet behind him was not tightened and dropped a few drops of water, which was particularly crisp in this extremely quiet toilet.


    Tick.


    Tick!


    "No, absolutely not. My house was burned down, so I have no home!" he explained. He didn''t deceive anyone. He swore with God''s fingers.


    Brest laughed angrily when he heard this explanation. "Well, tell me where you live. I''ll let my friends drink with you. If you dare to lie to me, I promise you won''t see the moon tonight!"


    "The newspaper said it would rain at night..." the drunkard trembled again and raised his hands higher, "Okay, okay, I said..."


    Brest, who came out of the toilet, shook his head angrily and funny. He put his baby back in the scabbard and hung it on his belt. He said to his companions outside the toilet, "I heard that the second floor here is a rental room. You take him up and wait for me to come back."


    His companion nodded and took the drunkard up the second floor. Brest went straight to the door, and another man sitting at the round table stood up.


    At this time, it was noon. There were not so many people on the street, but there were still some people. Although washiu town is not a big town with tens of thousands of families, it is also a medium-sized town with four or five thousand families. It is not uncommon for some pedestrians to rush home for dinner on the street. Brest, they are somewhat different among these people. Many people are willing to bypass them rather than get too close to them when they see their clothes.


    It is common sense for ordinary people that gold diggers are crazy.


    Fortunately, the town is not too big. You can hear it after a little inquiry. Finally, Brest stood next to the smoking ruins. This is the drunkard''s home. He turned around and saw a small hotel. It was only three stories high. The signboard looked very fashionable. In terms of the aesthetics of the town.


    When they entered the hotel, Brest slapped ten dollars on the counter. The giggling boss looked up impatiently. "What can I do for you? You''d better hurry up!"


    "I''d like some rooms," he said, looking at the floor plan hung with keys on the wall in the counter. There are three plans connected together. Each plan shows the number of rooms on each floor and the rooms of these rooms. There are no keys on the hooks of three rooms. It should be occupied, and the rest are hung with keys.


    The boss took the ten yuan on the table in his hand, put it in front of his nose, sniffed it, and flicked it with his fingers before it was properly stuffed into the leather shoes Bangzi. He looked up and down at the two gold miners outside the counter, hesitated, and quoted a price, "how many rooms do you want for a dollar and fifty-one a day?"


    At lunch, a local middle-aged man whispered a few words in Turin''s ear. Then Turin looked at dufo, "those gold diggers stayed in the hotel in the morning". This sentence has determined the outcome of these people, but Turin doesn''t intend to kill them so simply, which would waste the gift sent by these people so far. He then looked at Eric sitting on his right. "These people can let you go back to work. By the way, my friends in the mainland have found your lost savings certificate. If any central bank in the Empire reports the loss of your savings certificate with this group of numbers, you can get a new certificate."


    With that, Dooling pushed a small card to Eric''s hand and smiled and reminded him, "be careful this time. Don''t lose it again. It''s very troublesome to find it!"


    Dooling called Mr. Jack and entrusted Mr. Jack to help him establish a secure anonymous account with 100000 yuan in it. Such a small matter is not even a serious thing for Mr. Jack. The largest money laundering banker in the underground world has a very broad cooperative relationship with the imperial central bank and the southern commercial bank. Establishing an account out of thin air is just a word that is not even human.


    Eric picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. He picked up a small card with a group of 18 numbers on it. He nodded his thanks and put the card into his coat pocket. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose it this time!"


    Once he decided to make friends with Turin, Eric''s state of mind changed very quickly. He thought Turin was right. If he wants to be loyal to the Empire, he must first be qualified to be loyal to the Empire. Now he is just a poor fellow who is not qualified to play chess. What he is loyal to is not the Empire, but the will of some people. Once he accepted Turin''s ideas, he realized how stupid he was in the past. If he could become the chairman of the security committee, he would draw a line with Turin and ensure that what he did was for the country.


    Now, it is a time for him to accumulate strength. He needs to accept a little unfriendly gifts. For the great ideal, a few small mistakes are allowed.


    "Who are they?" Eric, who soon entered the state, was very curious about the identity of this pedestrian. Since durin said that these people are valuable, they must have a great effect on himself.


    Durin smiled, picked up his napkin and touched his lips. "If I''m not wrong, they should be from the freedom front."


    This answer from Dooling made Eric feel a little frightened. Because he had attended school and received higher education, he heard another meaning from Dooling''s words - Dooling is connected with the freedom front. Then the guy in cloak and hood they saw this morning must also be from the freedom front, And probably a very important senior figure in the freedom front.


    Then he fell into silence. Because he found himself small, such a young man younger than himself not only has a huge power on the table, but also has a frightening influence where he can''t see. He managed to squeeze out a smile. "If it''s true, that''s great!"


    "After dinner, we''ll do it and call the sheriff."


    The sheriff was called to make some so-called on-the-spot evidence. Eric''s colleague''s body was stolen instead of burned down with the fire.


    It seems that the body can be easily burned into ash. In fact, it is difficult to completely burn it without sufficient high-temperature flame. It often leaves a human coke, which is tender in the outside. Once a corpse appears in the ruins, it will certainly attract the attention of the sheriff. Maybe he will really call for support. This time coincides with the high-pressure period for the Western military to search for the freedom front. Even if one in ten thousand may lead the soldiers over, durin does not allow it.


    Now, the body is used. Although they have buried people in the vegetable garden, can''t they dig it out again?

 Chapter 658

    Sheriff: (¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)


    "What?!"


    The sheriff stood up. His eyes widened and his mouth widened. He looked at the "old friend" who had known him for eight years, an honest gualt farmer. It has been eight years since the sheriff came to washiu town. Eight years ago, the Sheriff of washiu town was killed by several gold miners outside the town. The state government allocated a new sheriff. The young man who had just graduated for one year embarked on a journey like a swamp with his vision and dream for the future, and was deeply trapped in this place at last.


    Although those gold diggers said that they had been taken off their heads by another group of gold diggers for a reward of 50 yuan, his task was far from over. The state government told him that he could apply for early retirement when he was 45. At that time, he will leave his current position with honor and get the same pension as those who retire at normal age, as well as the retirement benefits that others can enjoy.


    There are too many star studded settlements in the western wilderness. They are too far away. What''s more, they are too dangerous. Gold diggers, wild predators, robbers, bandits, these dangerous factors seriously threaten the life and safety of the Western sheriff. This is an impossible place. In addition to respecting the sheriff''s willingness to work in the west, considering that once the sheriff is old and his physical quality decreases, it may cause the desire of gold miners to commit crimes, all western state governments have given Sheriff far more treatment and benefits than other local police officers, hoping that more people can contribute to the society in the West.


    At this time, the sheriff was almost thirty-three years old. He still needed to stay here for twelve years before he had the chance to go back to his hometown. Maybe he couldn''t go back in his life because he was married. His wife is a woman in the town. He has a family, children and a very kind "father and mother". To return to another world, I''m afraid he''s not used to it. Even he thinks it''s actually good here.


    But now, a turnaround has occurred. Once the Sheriff has made great achievements, he can take the initiative to apply for transfer or retirement, which is also the benefit of Western sheriff.


    Recently, the most influential thing in the west is something about the freedom front. The mob has slaughtered three mining areas and killed thousands of people. Some portraits have appeared in the wanted column. The state government has told them that if someone can make meritorious service, find the camp of the freedom front or catch the key personnel, they can retire earlier and enjoy the goodwill of the state system. You can also choose to go back to the prosperous world and leave this damn West.


    The sheriff rushed out from behind the table. He very rudely grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man in front of him, almost face to face, and asked loudly, "repeat, what did you just say you found?"


    The farmer whose collar was sealed by him swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stood back in some fear, trying to make his face farther away from this guy. Those spittle stars with bad breath made him feel sick, "I said that those gold miners who entered the town today seem to be people of the freedom front..."


    The sheriff''s face immediately showed an excited smile. After he released his hand, he paused, sorted out the collar messed up by him for the farmer, and repeated "that''s it". He turned and walked to the table, took out his badge and hung it on his chest, and then prepared to call the nearest city. The city is more than 150 kilometers away from here. If they use temporary artificial railcars, it will take about two hours.


    No matter what these gold diggers know or don''t know, his credit will be enough for him to leave this damn place.


    Stay?


    That''s impossible!


    Just after he mentioned the phone and dialed two numbers, his action stopped again. Some of his questioning eyes stayed on the farmer''s face. "How do you know they are from the freedom front? I won''t cause any trouble for me when I call this phone, but if they aren''t, you will be in big trouble!"


    Then the middle-aged man told the sheriff what they said when they passed him while he was sitting and dozing at the door of the tavern. They said they were going to rob the town. They needed to find out if there was any hidden danger here.


    The sheriff pressed on the farmer''s shoulder and said with both voice and emotion: "everyone in washiu town will thank you. Trust me, I''ll call now. Even if it''s wrong, I''ll help you out." after that, he dialed the last few numbers. It''s not that Nongfu''s words convinced him completely, but he thought it was very reasonable.


    Since the freedom front broke through the three mining areas, the impact has gradually deviated from people''s prediction of the organization''s "small fight", and even the military has taken the initiative to take the important task of eliminating the Freedom Front in advance. In this case, with the joint intervention of the government, capitalists and mine owners, cities everywhere began to shrink the shipments of daily necessities and food. The commander of the Western military region formulated a very simple but effective strategy and tactics to force the freedom front to take the initiative to fight with them, just as his former predecessor forced the rebels called the "bloody Legion" to fight with them more than ten years ago.


    This method is very simple, that is, no one, including any group or enterprise, is allowed to sell any food, medicine and daily necessities to the people of the freedom front. Each large-scale shipment requires an application and certificate submitted by the supplier and the demander, and will be accompanied by the military throughout the process. The purpose of this is to force the Freedom Front into a corner and force them to turn over the dangerous wall.


    Now it seems that this move is very effective. As the commander thought, after being forced, the people of the freedom front will consider whether to rob villages and towns. Once they choose to do so, they will completely expose their whereabouts, and the military can quickly locate them and destroy them. As for whether their plundering of villages can bring danger to the residents living in the west? The answer is yes, but the state government and officials believe that in order to protect their lives and property, these Western Cowboys will let those on the freedom front know what is called the "Western Empire".


    This phone call soon reached the nearest city and the military. After knowing the news, the commander of the Western military region immediately issued his own order without too much hesitation. Then the Western military region gathered the strength of an army corps and rushed towards the town of washiu.


    At this time, two hours away from Washou Town, Amun had returned to the camp. As soon as he returned to the camp, fenriel greeted him. Fenriel knew that Amun was going to see Turin. He didn''t interfere too much, just as he didn''t like Turin and wanted to continue to interfere and control his future life. But Amun didn''t think of talking to finriel. In his opinion, finriel is an unbeliever eroded by selfish desire and a devil who will eventually sink into the bottom of hell. He won''t be too involved with such people.


    Seeing Amun''s attitude, finriel did not go any further. He was very clear that the division of the freedom front had begun, and the moment it began was the moment it ended. They do not believe in illusory things such as pursuit, dream and belief. They only believe in the weapons in their own hands and the interests in their own eyes.


    "Do you want to talk to him again?" someone asked fenriel.


    Finriel shook his head, took back his eyes from Amun, turned and walked deeper into the camp, "let him go, we are not the same people. It will be better if he goes, at least now all of us have the same purpose. Let the leaders below come to my camp for a meeting, and we have to plan the next action..."


    Amun immediately summoned people who trusted him and had the same ideas and pursuits as him, and immediately left without notifying fenriel. This is what Turin told him. When Turin knew that a group of southerners led by fenrier did not intend to abide by their agreement, he made the final decision. He can pull up a group of unarmed slaves who can only be used as animals, and he can also press down again on these free and armed militants!


    His original idea was to create a news bomb through public opinion to let all imperialists know that there are still slaves in the west of the Empire, so as to shame the Empire, reverse civilization, defuse the panic caused by the freedom front and wash them white. Now he plans to do so, and now he can get better results, but there is a premise for all this, that is to sacrifice those led by fenriel.


    At that time, there will be more criticism in public opinion - the Western military and the state governments of the three western states tried to hide such appalling things and completely eradicate these people before the public knew it, and they did so. However, it was a pity that they did not do everything safe, because some members of the freedom front organization composed of slaves escaped and exposed this shocking secret to major newspapers.


    Look, what a perfect solution. People hated the freedom front, one of the culprits of the unrest in the west, before they knew the truth, and now they will have much mercy on the dead and the living. Death does not make the taste weak, but makes the taste stronger and pungent. Only the sacrifice of these people can set off the cruel attitude of the western world of the Empire towards these "slaves" from top to bottom!


    Those social activists who stand at the moral commanding height may be too busy to even drink water in the next period of time.

 Chapter 659

    After lunch, Brest''s people entered the hotel, including the drunkard who lived opposite the hotel. He had a bulging bag on his head and a little blue in his eyes, which was when he wanted to challenge Brest''s patience.


    For the drunkard, what happened today has greatly hurt him. The house he built with his wife was burned, and all his savings have become ashes. Even his favorite large puppet has been accidentally damaged by him. He feels that nothing can hurt him more. He has no future.


    So he''s going to join.


    "Do you want to rob? Take me. I know the situation of most families here. The richest man in the town is the sheriff. I heard that he hid a gold bar in an iron box in his police station, which is worth at least 500 yuan! Also, there is a hotel on the way out of the town in the West. The boss is very rich, at least 300 or 400 yuan, as long as he gives her 50 yuan She''ll help you take a bath, you understand? Help you take a bath! ", the drunkard thinks this is an opportunity. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything. He might as well follow these people to rob once, and maybe his life will go another way.


    But it''s a pity that Brest gave him two punches, so that he didn''t know what he was wrong. He was not only gagged, but also tied up and stuffed under the bed.


    "The two rooms on the third floor don''t live in durin, 303 is a young couple, and 305 lives in an old man. The only possibility is Room 203. No one comes out at noon." Brest is sharing his intelligence with his companions. He asked for a room on the second and third floors, and then asked people to stand by the window at the end of the corridor to smoke, As long as there are people in these rooms, they will certainly come out to eat.


    Brest thought it impossible for Turin to know that they had come and stayed in the hotel where he lived. Once they found Doolin, they would choose to kidnap at night and leave the town at night. When they got the money, they sent Dooling to God. With a lot of money, they will soon become important figures in the freedom front. Even if they don''t return to the freedom front, the money they get from Dooling is enough for them to spend their lives.


    It is said that the price of the Federation is not high. Maybe they can go to the Federation and start a new life journey.


    Brest pointed his finger at the table under his elbow and said with great certainty, "if there is no accident, Turin must live in Room 203. My plan is to take him away with the people around him without disturbing the local sheriff. If you go out into the wild, just leave him alone." at this time, someone asked how to take Turin away, Brest replied without thinking, "of course it''s forcing him. Are you going to ask him to take the initiative to leave with us?" and he waved his hand. "I know what you want to say. I''ll assign your task now."


    "You, keep staring in the corridor on the second floor. If Doolin comes out, knock on the door. If he doesn''t come out, you don''t have to do anything to disturb him. He won''t show up easily."


    "You, go get a carriage, buy or rent it, buy some bales of forage at a nearby place where forage is sold, and when we catch Turin, put him in the forage and leave town, even if the sheriff or local militia patrol at night, nothing will happen."


    "You, go get close to the boss and find out if there is a spare key. If so, steal the spare key. If not, come back. We use the door of our room to experiment and see how we can open the door without making a sound. But I believe the boss will have a spare key, and we only took one!"


    "You..."


    "Snore... Snore..."


    Brest suddenly shut his mouth. The seven people in the room looked at the only bed in the room. Their eyes seemed to penetrate the bed and see the man snoring under the bed.


    "Do you want to kill him?" asked a man. "It''s dangerous to keep him. He has seen our appearance and may sell us to the sheriff. It''s better to kill him now while he doesn''t find anything."


    There is a policy in the West that anyone who can provide a portrait of a criminal can get a reward ranging from five to five hundred yuan. At first, many people made up some so-called portraits to get the reward. Finally, they found that a wanted criminal often has several to more than ten faces, and those wanted criminals with higher reward even have dozens of different portraits, This has brought great trouble to the arrest of wanted criminals. Later, the Western Region decided to postpone the payment of the reward and added a punishment system, which also ranged from five yuan to five hundred yuan.


    This makes many people who want to be cheap stop and give up making money by selling portraits.


    Brest shook his head after thinking for a moment. "He''s still useful. Take him with you when you leave."


    Brest is also quite clear about the situation in the camp. At present, it seems that there is no big problem, but he knows that the organization needs to carry out a large-scale attack in order to solve a potential crisis - supply. Now many places have refused to provide supplies, and large-scale or small-scale transactions have been temporarily suspended, which led to the first crisis of the freedom front. If the supply problem can not be solved, although they will not die of hunger, many people will choose to leave.


    What''s the future with an organization that can''t afford to eat? We join the freedom front not for bullshit lofty ideals, but for making money and enjoying life. But if the freedom front can''t provide these things, people like Brest who don''t belong to slaves will leave. Maybe after they leave, they will sell the freedom front to the state government or the military, at least they can make a profit from there.


    However, if there is a person who knows very well about Washou Town, maybe they can transfer the target of looting from the mining area to this town. As long as they can take the town, the supply in the town is enough to make them not need to consider the supply problem in three months. The situation may not be so tense in three months. At that time, it will be a good time for them to show their skills.


    Looking back, Brest was going to say something, but he forgot what he was going to say just now. He opened his mouth, "that''s it, follow the plan!"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps on the stairs. This old wooden house was not very sound proof. Sometimes the sound of the couple on the third floor studying how humans originated at night could be heard by the boss on the first floor. Brest''s expression was slightly moved by the heavy footsteps. He immediately stood up, opened the door and went out. At the same time, he took out a pack of cigarettes and took a sip from the window at the end of the corridor.


    He watched three people walk into the corridor. One of them also looked at him. His eyes stayed on his face for several seconds before moving away.


    One of the three people looks very drunk and can''t even walk smoothly. The people around him are still laughing at him. Brest hates people who can''t drink and have to drink. At the same time, Brest noticed that they were carrying two boxes for food, which made him smile. He guessed right. There were still people in the room without a sound, and there were two people.


    Dooling must be inside. He watched those people enter 203 and waited in the corridor for a while. Just now one of the three people left again. Dooling didn''t leave. He put out his cigarette end, turned and lay on the windowsill, watched the man go far away, and then returned to the room.


    "Doolin, he''s still in the room. There are at least three people in it. Now act according to the plan and move!"


    Before long, the person who arranged to get close to the boss came back. He looked a little strange. "The boss is not here, the player is on, and I found the spare key of 203 from the counter." he also took out a key with a number plate and showed it.


    Brest said carelessly, "maybe that guy went to the bathroom or got food. Don''t worry about him. Keep an eye on the movement of 203. Whether he will continue to live a poor life one day or spend a lot of money in the future depends on tonight!"


    Everyone in the room showed expectant expressions, which lasted less than half an hour.


    Half an hour later, suddenly the door of the room was knocked, because Brest arranged a person to watch outside and knock if there was anything. At this time, the door was knocked. Something must have happened. The people in the room all sat up from the bed or chair excitedly. They pulled out the pistol hanging from their waist and walked behind the door. Brest whispered, "who''s outside?"


    The man outside the door was interrupted by another voice before he even finished the word "I." my things were left in your room yesterday. Your friend said he didn''t see them, but I think he saw them. If you don''t mind, let me go in and have a look. Maybe they''re inside. "


    "Who are you?" Brest opened the door through a small crack. Through the crack, he saw a man in his thirties. For some reason, his nostrils were itching.


    He was looking at the man, and the man was looking at him. After they looked at each other for a while, the man suddenly said, "maybe I lost it somewhere else. I''m sorry."


    Then he turned and left without hesitation. Brest was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted that he couldn''t let the man leave!


    He opened the door and went out. He shouted to the man''s back, "I did find something that doesn''t belong to us in the room. Come in and see if it belongs to you."


    But the man left faster and faster. Brest sounded the alarm bell in his heart, immediately pulled out his pistol and pointed at the man''s back, "you''d better stop for me!"

 Chapter 660

    Why is that?


    This is something Brest has been trying to understand. A strange man inquired about their news and ran away. He just caught up and told the other party not to go. That guy actually shot. What''s more, he broke into 203. That''s Dooling''s room. What''s wrong with the world? Why do people always embarrass me?


    Brest knew it was exposed when he watched the man hit 203.


    No matter who is suddenly disturbed, he will certainly be vigilant. According to Brest''s observation, there are at least three people in the room, or more, plus the inexplicable person, they can hide in it with the advantage of the terrain. He secretly scolded. Damn it, the other party''s sudden and inexplicable shooting has alerted the people in the street. He can hear some screams. This guy has destroyed all his opportunities and even ruined his future!


    Because the moment the gun rang, the sheriff picked up the phone and asked for assistance.


    If the sheriff wants to mobilize police officers from the nearest city to participate in this battle, it will take a long time. He doesn''t worry. He was worried about the sheriff in the nearby town and a group of "hunters" who made a living by offering bounties. These self indulgent gold seekers exchanged the heads of their peers for money. For them, each peer is likely to become their prey for money. They refused to admit that they were gold diggers and gave themselves a new name, bounty hunter.


    Looking at the empty corridor and the two smoking gun holes on the wall, Brest stamped his feet, turned and ordered his companions, "it''s too late, do it now, you go to the horse, and the others follow me..." he took the lead to touch the corridor outside 203 with a gun, and the door opened beside him. He didn''t even look at it. There was a shot in the inside, He just wanted to know how many people were in the room and where they were hiding.


    This is a very old-fashioned tactic. It can also be said that it is an experience for gold miners to survive in the West. They will always make a sound in the process of avoiding bullets. They also need to adjust their position in time in order to avoid becoming the first target of the enemy. Even if some people can''t see the enemy, they will involuntarily pull the trigger to fight back. These sounds and movements can tell the people in the corridor, how many people there are in the room and where they are.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he hit someone, because there was a scream in his ear.


    In the room, Eric twisted the tender meat on the inner side of his thigh hard and almost tried his best to feed. The penetrating pain had already spread all over his body along the neurons. He felt his body trembling because of the pain. He bared his teeth, narrowed his eyes and cried painfully, "Damn, I''m shot, I''m shot, help me!", He also slapped the floor twice, then dragged his colleagues who were already cold up and dragged them for a distance on the floor.


    It''s like... Someone was really shot and his friend is rescuing.


    Brest looked at the pistol in his hand and couldn''t help kissing the slightly hot barrel of the pistol. With this gun, there was less resistance in the room and their action was more safe.


    At this time, there was a sharp tear in his ear. The companion who was about to jump out of the window on the second floor was pushed back by a huge force. His body twitched and fell on the floor with a frightened expression on his face. His chest was almost broken and a tear was torn under the tears on his right side, It can be seen with the naked eye that the expanding and contracting pink bubbles are providing oxygen to his body.


    Brest looked out of the window in fear, as if something could fly in from the open window and bite them in the next second.


    At this time, Du Lin was sitting on the balcony on the second floor of a folk house not far from here. He held a glass of wine in his hand. The glass shook gently in his hand, and the amber liquid kept emitting charming fragrance with the shaking.


    On the street under his feet, outside the small hotel, a group of soldiers in military uniforms raised their weapons and aimed at all the windows of the hotel. They were from the military.


    Dooling arranged a play to get rid of his crime, do meritorious service for Eric, and obtain the imperial Hero Medal for his unlucky colleague, and minimize his risk.


    In fact, there is a very fatal loophole in everything that happened today. This loophole is that these gold miners may be members of the freedom front, and only members of the freedom front know that he will come to Washou town today. If these gold diggers are captured alive by the military, in order to survive, they will unreservedly explain why they appeared in Washou Town, why they targeted Dulin, and why they knew Dulin was coming here today!


    So these people have to die, and must die, but they can''t die in Turin''s hands. They can only die in the hands of the military. But what if the military doesn''t want to kill them? It''s easy. Eric''s in the house!


    As arranged in the script, when a guy tried to jump out of the window to find a horse, they were considered a threatening target by the soldiers who had appeared in the town and surrounded the hotel. They resolutely shot the guy back. This also made the military determine that there were some people with problems in the hotel. At the request of the commander, Du Lin solved the future trouble, paved a way for him, and satisfied his guilt at the same time!


    Brest huddled in the corner of another room. He was shot several times. These gunshot wounds looked serious, but they would never be fatal. The aggravation of wooden walls and rooms weakens the lethality of bullets to the greatest extent. Of course, there are lucky ones, and naturally there are unlucky ones. For example, the other three brothers around him are dead and can''t die anymore. Brest will remember these people. If they didn''t stop bullets for him, he might die.


    Just when the gunfire outside the house stopped, Brest finally decided to surrender after a short consideration. He would never let himself die here. He had another message to keep himself, that is, the relationship between Dooling and the freedom front. Once he reaches an agreement with the authorities, he is bound to be acquitted and may make a profit. Just as he struggled to get up, a shadow blocked the light from the window opposite the door of the house, making the room darker.


    He followed the shadow and saw a pair of leather shoes, a nice pair of trousers, and... A pillow.


    The next second, it was like slapping in the ear. He lost all consciousness and slowly fell to the ground. Eric went to the seven bodies and checked again if they were all dead. Then he put a pistol in his pillow and shot himself in the thigh and side waist. Then he staggered out of the hotel door with his hands up, flopped on his knees, licked his dry lips, tore and shouted, "I''m Eric, an agent of the security committee. I want to see my superior!"


    "Very touching story!" Dooling sat on his chair with his legs tilted. He was applauding Eric''s acting. "Next is another group play. Unfortunately, we can''t see this play!" he said with a little regret!

 Chapter 661

    "Mr. Dulin, we''ve met again." Your Excellency, vice chairman of the security committee, still had a trace of doubt about Dulin, but when you saw that Dulin took the initiative to "take advantage", that trace of doubt dissipated. Before he became Vice Chairman, he was also a very standard field to office, and finally climbed to a high position. There are also many prisoners who have been disposed of by his hands. He knows the psychology of these criminals, that is, as far away as they can be from people like them.


    It may not be so absolute that a person can never make mistakes, but it is very absolute for most people. When you do a bad thing and face a person who can give you great punishment for your bad deeds, you will always subconsciously close your thoughts and inner activities, keep yourself in a very nervous mood, and constantly warn yourself not to speak, not to look around, and not to find your suspicions to the other party.


    This state can be maintained for a while, but not for a long time. At least so far, he has not seen anyone who can guarantee this state for a long time, except those abnormal serial killers.


    He doesn''t think Du Lin is such a person, because Du Lin is not a pervert, so he must have experienced many things that ordinary people haven''t experienced, encountered many ups and downs, and overcome these difficulties, so he can have a mentality and bearing that ordinary people can''t have. Durin is so young that he can''t do it, and in the first 16 years of his life, he was just the son of a farmer. He can''t do it!


    Du Lin smiled, took off his hat and nodded. "Thank you very much for taking us. You know, the fastest bus is also in three days. I don''t want to waste too much time here." Du Lin looked at the empty card seat around him and asked politely, "can I sit here?"


    The vice chairman nodded, "of course, this is your freedom."


    This is a temporary train from washiu to vanlil. There are people from the security committee and some military people on the train, because the seven gold miners on the scene unfortunately died, which makes their action a little wrong. But fortunately, one still lives. Although it is said that this guy is not a gold digger but an agent of the security committee, it doesn''t matter, as long as he knows something. The problem now is that the agent named Eric is also injured and has fallen into a coma.


    The medical conditions here are not enough for him to recover quickly, so we need to go back to Versailles before making a decision. As for whether the people of the freedom front will smell the wind and escape, it is not so important. Even if the other party moves quickly, they will leave enough traces. That''s a large group of people who lack horses and fast-moving props. If they don''t want to lose their small but heavy materials, they can only choose to transfer them with their legs.


    What surprised the two groups was that when they were about to leave, Turin took the initiative to come up and hoped that they could bring him back to Versailles. Both the security committee and the military readily agreed to this request. The journey lasted at least two or three hours, which was enough for them to observe Dooling closely on the road.


    After seeing Du Lin sit down, a middle-aged officer without a military cap smiled and sat next to his Excellency the vice chairman. He also squeezed in. His Excellency the vice chairman could only move a little away from him. He sat down, put his hat on the table between the seats, smiled and held out his hand to Turin. "Hello, I''m Colonel Mann of the western division of the imperial army."


    Durin shook hands with him and said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that the soldiers in the Western military region are made of steel. Only when I met Colonel man did I know that this sentence was right."


    The background of this compliment was the civil war. When all the south of the central part of the empire fell, the southern military region could not organize any effective resistance measures at all. It could only watch the federal army advance to the central part of the Empire step by step and intimidate the imperial capital. Then there was a great reversal of the siege of the main federal forces, in which the Western military region contributed a lot. They clamped down the crazy attack of the federal army in the mainstream of the agate River in the west of the central part, and completely defeated the "drifting plan" of the federal army using inland rivers as the transportation line. They thought that they covered up the concept that the imperial army was incompetent, The official launched the slogan of the iron and steel Western army.


    Turin''s words made man very happy. After the two chatted at random, your Excellency the vice chairman also began to interrupt, "Mr. Turin, vashou town is so far away from the big city. What benefits are there worth coming here in person?"


    Dooling smiled and nodded, "Interests? No, no, sir, you may not understand that there are some things more worthy of our possession than those colorful things, such as faith! I came here to meet these local compatriots who are willing to raise funds to establish a Township Association. By the way, I talked about a business with Washou town. I want to open a farm here. I need the help of local farmers and left the local farmers Naturally, it can''t exist. That''s why I''m here. "


    This purpose makes sense, and Dooling did not hide the fellow villagers'' Association, which made the vice chairman believe that Dooling was "innocent".


    In the eyes of many people, the hometown association is a troublesome thing. If it is a religious belief organization, it can not be said wrong, because all the hometown associations will have statues of gods and epic painted glass. On weekends, believers will gather in the Church of the hometown association to pray for blessings or repentance. This is indeed a religious belief organization.


    The most important thing is not to break the law. In the early Empire, the attitude towards these defeated nations was to completely destroy all their things, including the glory and self-confidence that may have existed in the past, as well as culture and faith. Throughout the civilization history of the whole world, except that everyone in the east does not understand, in the history of Western civilization, human wars are often caused by different beliefs.


    Some people believe in the God of water and think that water nourishes all things and that water is the source of life.


    Some people believe in the God of fire and believe that fire brings a safe environment to mankind and inspires human civilization.


    Their beliefs are actually right, which can be said to be an interpretation of nature, but the problem lies in the moment when people who believe in the God of water and people who believe in the God of fire first meet.


    "The God of water is the greatest, and water can extinguish the fire. The fireball falling from the sky will be extinguished when it falls into the sea, so the God of water must be the strongest."


    "Fart, Vulcan is the greatest. Even the violent storm can''t extinguish the lava in the crater. Vulcan is the greatest!"


    "Don''t leave after school!"


    "Whoever goes is not the son of the God of fire!"


    Therefore, the war based on faith and purpose appeared. Everyone was so close that they might forget why they started the war in the end.


    If these defeated nations want to forget their past and integrate into the Empire family wholeheartedly, the unity of cultural beliefs is the inevitable result. Of course, there is also the credit of the church. With the emergence of the new era, freedom of belief has also become the respect of the ruling party for the society. The shackles of freedom have been released, and various belief cultures have entered a flood period. It''s not a big deal for Doolin to hold a hometown meeting, but his scale is a little big.


    But if the association is really just a simple religious organization... Children don''t believe it. This group of guaertes brainwashed by Turin believed crazily that Turin was the Messiah in the apocalypse. Yes, I don''t know when they made an apocalypse, saying that it was something that existed when the guaerte Dynasty existed. They predicted some things hundreds of thousands of years later, which vaguely said that a Messiah would save the confused guaertes, Lead everyone to stand up again.


    So faith not only enriched their hearts, but also armed their thoughts.


    Look at those bastard agents. Almost all of them are fellow countrymen. They are more pure than gangs. They are basically a group of thugs in sheep''s clothing!


    Mr. vice president, you are wise to stagger the topic, "I heard that you have recently planted crops in a large area of enclosure in the West. Is planting crops more profitable than selling wine?"


    "Of course!" Du Lin replied firmly, "not all industries can promote millions of transactions every year. I found this, so I will occupy this territory before others react. Naturally, no one will compete with me at that time."


    Neither Mr. vice chairman nor Colonel Mann could understand when planting crops was such a big deal. After a few short words with Turin, they felt that their thinking could not keep up with Turin''s rhythm.


    Maybe he''s bragging!


    "I heard someone died?", Du Lin asked casually. Man Yin nodded, but his Excellency the vice chairman''s expression was a little heavy.


    He sighed and softened his expression a little. "In order to protect this country, there must be some fools who know that there may never be a second step when they step out. They will also take the next step with a smile. There must be some people who believe in something very stupid, don''t they?"


    "If each of us were smart people and knew that we should not take great risks to pay without return, would we still have such a peaceful life?"


    "All peace is maintained by the sacrifice of a group of fools. In my heart, they are fools, but they are also the greatest heroes of the Empire!"


    Du Lin and man Yin''s expressions also became heavy. Although the vice chairman didn''t say it clearly, he confirmed Du Lin''s words in this way. The atmosphere in the card seat became viscous and the air became heavy.


    After a moment, durin sighed, "I think I should do something!"

 Chapter 662

    The vice president smiled gratefully, "thank you very much for your idea. I''m very happy that you have this understanding, but it''s not necessary. We have special funds for this operation, and it''s not suitable for private equity funds to participate in this aspect."


    Some things can be interfered by outsiders, such as the military club run by Turin. Margus will agree with him to do it, because he will not hurt some important foundations of the Empire. But there are some things that Maggs will never let outsiders intervene, especially the internal affairs department such as the security committee. They have great power and corresponding restrictive means. However, if external interests are allowed to enter these organizations, the unparalleled power of money will soon appear.


    This is not a military foundation. Almost every year, military generals reach the age of retirement. These generals hold heavy power during their tenure and often manage a military base or even several military bases. If it is less than the last second, no one will want to give up such power. The impact and threat to the Empire caused by their reluctance to leave is much higher than their joining a private foundation after retirement.


    Even margus would like to thank durin and other organizations and individuals who created foundations, clubs and brotherhoods. Their emergence promoted the smooth resignation of the generals. Because they let these generals still think they can control some power, distribute some interests and live like before.


    But the safety committee can''t.


    Once the safety committee is corroded by money and invaded by capital forces, it means that many things will get out of control. Money, coupled with great power, is enough for those capitalists to start from a pure capital game, look for political spokesmen, and develop into capital terrorist forces. The harm to the empire is unparalleled.


    Dooling knew this, too. He smiled and shut up.


    The silence lasted for more than an hour and 40 minutes. When the people in the carriage heard the voice of frustration outside the carriage and the speed began to drop significantly, everyone was relieved and finally arrived at Vallier. Next, they arrested those people from the freedom front.


    "Is there anything I don''t know happened in the past few days when I''m not here?", after returning to the villa, Du Lin pulled off his tie, untied the button on his collar, took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa. Sitting with the security committee and the military colonel is by no means a comfortable thing. Even Du Lin has a guilty conscience, but it is only a trivial emotion in his heart, because he firmly believes that his plan will not find flaws in a short time.


    Even if the other party finds a flaw, it may not be able to do with him.


    To deal with those who have no money, no power, no prestige, seize them, beat them up, put them in a prison, let them learn how to spend the rest of their life, and they will honestly explain everything they know. But to deal with an influential celebrity, there must be sufficient evidence. Durin has been running two things over the years.


    The first fact is that he continues to expand his strength. Whether it is the hometown Association, his agents or the interest groups he has established with himself as the core, he is madly arming himself. As long as the power of capital, society, morality and politics can become the power of weapons in his hand, he will grasp them as much as possible.


    Second, he has always been active in public opinion. Every once in a while, he has to make a news, so that all classes of people in the whole empire have to revisit the name of Turin and make it deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Only by doing these two points can he have the power of self-protection, because he has gradually changed from chasing the mainstream to becoming a part of the mainstream. As the mainstream, some invisible means can not be used on him, such as framing.


    When he was in tenell, mayor Peter only needed someone to catch him and throw him into prison. This is a one sentence thing. He doesn''t even need any evidence. Because at that time, he had neither a weapon that Peter feared nor a loud enough reputation in the society. Even Peter didn''t need to trap him and could directly play with his fate in his hands. But now, even if MARGES wants to deal with him, he must come up with convincing charges and evidence, otherwise this is the persecution of minorities and the greatest harm to human rights, freedom and justice!


    This is the benefit of money and power. It not only restricts those who want to hurt themselves, but also has the power to fight back.


    Dove picked up the tie that Du Lin had left on the sofa, took it apart, folded it and put it in a textile bag specially used to identify whether it needs to be cleaned. At that time, the management company at the villa will send someone to collect the clothes that need to be cleaned, wash and dry them, and then send them back. The charm of money has quietly penetrated into the industry. This is the magic of money!


    "Several gentlemen have been asking when you will be back these days. They left a phone and made sure that someone will answer at any time. I hope you can reply to them after you come.", dove walked to Turin with a sterling silver basin, took a towel for Turin, soaked it for a moment and asked him to wipe the dust on his face and hair.


    "Do you know who it is?", Dooling wiped his face and handed the towel to dove. "People say they know me every day, but I don''t necessarily know them and don''t want to know them."


    Dove gave the basin to another girl, stood behind the sofa and pinched his shoulder for Turin. While pinching, she replied, "it''s said that she works for a mining company. It seems that she has done business with you."


    As soon as Doolin raised his eyebrows, he immediately knew who it was - the people who cheated him.


    When a man walks at night and finds that the guy walking in front of him is suddenly stabbed to death by a knife in the dark, and he can''t go back and must pass through the place with a knife, what will he do at this time?


    The correct answer is that he will think about whether the stabbed person and the stabbing person have any hatred. That''s why such an appalling murder happened. Then they will expand the scope of thinking, so do they have a grudge against the guy who stabbed people? Because they didn''t know who was holding the knife in the dark, they guessed what the stabbed person had done recently and recalled whether they had done similar things with each other.


    Yes, they did. They all cheated Dooling''s money.


    At this time, when so many people have died, although the power of money is great, there are always some things that are slightly more resistant to the erosion of money. One of them is called life.


    Life is priceless. People often use this way to describe the value and beauty of life. However, this is only the wishful thinking of those writers and philosophers. In a remote place, you can kill a person for a few hundred yuan. Yes, the price has increased compared with a few years ago. Because of the economic recovery, everyone has a little money in his pocket. Unlike in the past, he doesn''t even know what the money looks like. So the price of life may be worth hundreds of dollars, maybe a little more.


    But for big people, the price of life may be higher, whether it''s their opponents or themselves.


    Is it worth losing your life for one or two million?


    No, it''s not worth it at all.


    People often feel sincere admiration for the ups and downs of big people. For example, hermond, the legendary figure on Cherith street, has experienced several bankruptcies and comebacks. Now he has millions of assets and luxury houses. He is the sun in the eyes of all stockbrokers. People are happy to be loyal to his fairy tale, but who knows that his father is a senior member of the imperial central bank and has good personal relations with several big people in the stock and securities management office, and who knows that his mother is a shareholder director of a listed company and controls a huge economic empire?


    For these big people, money is just a natural incidental product in their social circle. As long as their social circle does not break up and their contacts are still there, money is not something they can''t get.


    Even if those mine owners go bankrupt, they can also get start-up funds from some places. For example, they can do intermediary trade or private trade with the west mine association. They only need to introduce the supply and demand sides. They can draw rich commissions without trading with the west mine association.


    Compared with their own lives, money is really not important to big people!


    Now, they feel that the death of the Executive Committee and Hendry may have something to do with Du Lin. even if it has nothing to do with it, they will think that all this is not a coincidence and is related in order to ensure their life safety, so as to save their lives, even if it can only bring psychological comfort.


    The simplest way is to send back the money cheated from Dooling, with a sum of interest higher than the credit of the imperial central bank.


    Yes, they''re not fraud. They just borrowed some money from Dooling.


    Dooling moved his neck, closed his eyes, and enjoyed what dove''s hands did on his shoulders. Vaguely, he replied, "let them see me tomorrow. At ten o''clock in the morning, I won''t see anyone after this time!"


    Unconsciously, Dooling slumped on the sofa and fell asleep. Dufour put a thin blanket over Dooling, turned off the light and asked everyone to leave the room.


    It seems that Du Lin hasn''t done anything these days. In fact, the degree of fatigue caused by mental exertion is far more than that caused by physical exertion.


    If you are tired of work, you will recover after eating and sleeping.


    But if you use your brain too much, you may not be able to recover after a few sleep.


    With Dooling still injured, he really needs to rest for a while.

 Chapter 663

    At more than five o''clock the next morning, Dooling woke up with a slight chill. He touched the blanket that had slipped on his leg and sneezed. It was a little cold. He picked up the blanket, put it on his shoulder and walked to the bathroom. When he felt cold, soaking in a hot bath was undoubtedly the best way to drive out the cold. Seeing that the bath was full of hot water, he took off his clothes and lay in. He breathed a comfortable sigh of relief, and then began to think about the next thing.


    There are many things to do next, mainly in three aspects.


    The first is to create a hot spot of public opinion to let people know that there are still a large group of slaves from all over the world in the west, who are enslaved by miners, let them engage in the most dangerous work, but give them the worst treatment, and often beat and kill them.


    People always breed something they don''t need after they have a stable life. This thing is called a sense of morality. Moral sense is a very magical thing. It will make some people feel anger or pity for some things, even if they have done or done similar things. They will never feel guilt, regret or other emotions for what they may have done in the past. They will only feel anger and disgust for those who are doing these things.


    Below the incomparably lofty moral commanding height is selfishness. Such people can make good use of it. How bad they used to be, how good they want to be now, of course, they are sad people.


    The second aspect is about the overall strategy of the western region. At present, many farmland has been cultivated, and the first batch of vegetables can be sold in two months at most. However, so far, Dulin has not found any dealer willing to pack to do this.


    All interested dealers have the same view. There is a problem with his pricing. Sell a penny a pound of vegetables to 15 cents a pound. If you are either crazy or have a brain problem, no one will be willing to spend 15 cents to buy things that can be bought for a penny, even if you blow it no matter how good it is. What people need is life. Those people almost told Doolin that he didn''t understand life at all and didn''t know what ordinary people''s life was like. His bullshit pricing didn''t play as well as his wine pricing.


    Of course, their words and tone were very polite. In the process of speaking, they were full of praise and admiration for Turin''s pricing strategy and ideas, but Turin could see it.


    He wants to sell high priced vegetables not to make money, but to bear the consumption of his western strategy. Therefore, he must have something that can produce and be self-sufficient to let him get rid of his heavy burden. So far, farmland is only what he can think of and is most likely to achieve. In fact, he also considered tobacco at the beginning. The huge profits of tobacco have been seen more than once in his dream world. However, tobacco is not suitable for this time period and requires a lot of investment.


    Those tobacco traders who survived the dumping strategy of federal businessmen have their own group of loyal customers. Now the economic situation is getting better, so they begin to reap dividends. If Du Lin wants to be a tobacco, he first needs to invest a lot of money to set up tobacco companies and various factories, buy a large area of land suitable for growing tobacco and plant a large number of tobacco. Then he also needs to advertise, open up new sales channels, and then compete with these large-scale tobacco manufacturers. All this needs to be completed in one to two years, with an investment of tens of millions.


    He doesn''t have the time, energy and money for the time being. What he needs is something with small investment and quick results.


    It''s time to start the plan of "exquisite life enjoyment".


    The third aspect is to master a certain basis of force, because after three years, there will be a general election. To be exact, three years and five months later, if his plan succeeds at that time, there is no doubt that he will win the whole west, become the first governor of the west, and will also be the first non ogding governor in the history of the Empire. Once margus wants to turn against him, find a reason to get him down and put him into action, the force in his hand can become a necessary condition for his escort.


    Durin knew very well that Maggs was a very important person, or he had a high perspective on issues. Unlike ordinary people, he doesn''t think about what changes he will bring to a family or a city. He thinks about what changes his policies, ideas and ideas will bring to the Empire and even the world.


    He will have two choices. The first choice is to deprive Dooling of the governor''s post that won the final election through the referendum, remove all government officials in his department, openly violate his own laws, destroy the so-called freedom and justice, let the Empire slide into an unknown abyss, and may also fly to heaven. Moreover, the force in Turin''s hands is likely to turn such a political scandal into a confrontation of force, and finally let Turin occupy the west by means of armed separatism.


    He had another choice. He would compromise to a great extent for the sake of the unity and integrity of the Empire''s territory, to avoid possible armed confrontation and civil war, and to protect the empire from any harm. He will recognize that Dooling''s position is legal, recognize that the officials of Dooling''s department are legal, accept Dooling to officially join this minority game, and then eliminate Dooling in the rules in the way of game. Only in this way can there be no destructive consequences. Only in this way can he maintain the current better and better situation of the Empire.


    At that time, Du Lin really had power. It was not given to him by others. It was his own power that he won for himself through his own efforts and hard work!


    It was dawn unconsciously. After breakfast, I read the newspaper for a while. It was only a little more than 8 o''clock. The four mine owners who "cheated" Dulin appeared outside Dulin''s villa.


    At this time, their attitude has changed greatly from that of the last time. The last time they met, they still looked like "I really don''t want to sell to outsiders like you. If it wasn''t for your sincerity, there would be no such deal". There was a trace of inexplicable arrogance in their language and expression, And they''re still scammers.


    But now, the four men stood in the living room with their heads down and a cautious appearance.


    Durin leaned on the sofa with his legs up to read the newspaper, Otis City daily. After eight months of work, the mountains in the east of Otis city have been completed, and the joint construction project has begun to make every effort to tackle the mountains in the West. It is expected that the east-west direction will be fully opened to traffic in another half a year. This good news makes all walks of life in Otis City optimistic. Several major analysis institutions on Cherith street also predict that the annual city hall income of Otis city will not be less than 200 million yuan from next year, which is definitely a miracle!


    Of course, the newspaper also mentioned in passing the mayor of Otis and the Kape family who are still deeply involved in the lawsuit, as well as the listing plan of Otis that has not been completed until today.


    The Kape family has discovered Dooling''s plot. Dooling has been absent from two trials. The Supreme Court has sent him several subpoenas and told him that if he is absent from the third trial, they will withdraw the lawsuit. Because Dooling is both the victim and the first witness, his absence makes it impossible for many contents of the trial to go on. The Kape family has protested that Dooling deliberately delayed the process of the lawsuit in order to suppress the Kape family and the hymn consortium in business.


    Those social activists and public opinion have brought them too many problems. The halved stock price has also exposed many contradictions in the hymn consortium. Some small families that have not suffered serious losses intend to leave, and the seriously damaged big families want to take money from others'' pockets to make up for their losses. Boycotting the products of the Kape family and the hymn consortium seems to have become an indescribable trend at some grass-roots levels of the Empire, and it can not be resolved.


    Because a few days ago, Doolin advertised himself in the newspaper again. Some newspapers, inspired by Doolin, once again expressed a view that Doolin''s shooting in the West was related to the Kape family. With the serious economic problems of the hymn consortium, the hymn consortium, including the Kape family, wanted to end this extremely unfavorable lawsuit as soon as possible, Dilute the adverse effects caused by the lawsuit. They wanted to mediate with Turin privately, but Turin didn''t agree, so they sent gunmen to kill Turin to end the lawsuit.


    Well, this is a very bullshit news content, but the more bullshit the news, the more attention will be paid to the bottom of the society. No one thinks about national affairs and the international situation every day. On the contrary, they care about such stories and actively participate in the discussion.


    After reading the newspaper for about ten minutes, no one disturbed Du Lin''s "Yaxing" in the process. After reading the last page, the four mine owners breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dooling put the newspaper on the tea table and looked up at the four of them. "You''re early."


    Of course, they came early. Who knows if Doolin said ten o''clock would be a little earlier, so they came here at eight o''clock. Whether Doolin saw them or not, they would wait here until Doolin saw them.


    "Sit down, sit down and say, I don''t know if you come to me together. Is there anything you can take care of me?", Turin took out his cigarette box, smoked a cigarette, picked up a lighter and lit it for himself. He looked at the four people with a smile.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Dulin, you misunderstood. Didn''t we borrow some capital from you last month? Now the capital on hand has slowed down, so we want to return the money to you.", the speaker is a bald middle-aged man. With a flattering smile, he took out an IOU for fear that Dulin was not satisfied with their words, "You see, I''ve brought all the IOU notes."

 Chapter 664

    "IOU?", Du Lin took the IOU from these people and looked at it. It is really no different from ordinary IOU. It lists some hard legal binding terms. Finally, the amount they borrowed from Du Lin and the interest they need to pay when returning the arrears are higher than the interest of the bank.


    These are all very qualified IOUs. There is nothing wrong with them. Even the date is not these days. There are their signatures and the signatures of relevant lawyers on them. In short, these people took great pains to pay back Turin''s money. They not only came up with a very suitable reason, but also made relevant materials.


    Doolin threw the IOU back on the table. He licked his lips and smiled. "There''s something wrong with these IOU."


    something the matter?!


    Look at me and I look at you. This was one of them who came up with a way to return the money to Turin in the name of repayment. In this way, the money they cheated from Turin returned to Turin''s pocket with interest, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation for their unhappy deal before. Secondly, they also take care of their own face. If they really just give back the money they cheated Du Lin, they will take care of their non-standard business and integrity problems.


    In this society that pays attention to the spirit of contract, you can do many bad things, whether exploiting workers or not paying back loans from banks, but one thing you can''t do is to violate the spirit of contract between businessmen and businessmen and use contract fraud. Any contract fraud will be regarded as extremely serious dishonesty, which is more serious than any punishment for businessmen, because when others cooperate with you in the future, they will consider whether this transaction is also a fraud.


    Those dishonest businessmen may not end badly, but they may not be able to go to another level, so they found an excuse to patch their behavior and take care of the face of both sides. Turin should gladly let them go. You know, after they did this, Doolin didn''t encounter fraud. Being cheated is actually a sign of incompetence. This way almost perfectly resolves the problems existing on both sides, but why isn''t Doolin satisfied?


    The other three mine owners who borrowed the method of "repayment" looked at the bald friend and seemed to ask him to negotiate with Turin. His scalp was a little numb, so he could only summon up the courage to ask softly, "Mr. Doolin, what do you think is wrong, we can still modify it now.", which means a little compromise. He used "modification", not "consultation" or "negotiation", which has a little position. He has accepted counseling.


    Dooling pointed to the IOUS and said, "the money is wrong!"


    "Money... Wrong?" the bald man was stunned for a moment, and then quickly explained, "this is the sum of the money we borrowed from you and the interest generated by these debts these days..."


    Doolin leaned back on the back of the sofa. He took a cigarette and slowly spit out, "I don''t mean interest, I mean principal." he pointed his cigarette finger at the four people sitting opposite, "The four of you took six million from me, and the interest should be seven million and two hundred thousand. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want the change of two hundred thousand. Four people, a total of seven million, you can discuss how to pay me.", he stood up. "I''ll go out to exercise. I hope you''ll have discussed a result when I come back." Then he pressed the cigarette end out in the ashtray, "well, see you later!"


    Looking at the figure of Dooling changing into sneakers and running out, the four guys were sweating on their backs.


    They got less than 3.6 million yuan from Du Lin, but Du Lin said they took 6 million yuan, 7.2 million with interest, which means that if they want to fill the hole, they should not only spit out all the money they cheated Du Lin, but also make up another one. Such a punishment is too heavy. They all look serious and seem to forget them The smile on his face was so bright when he took the cashier''s note from Turin.


    Life is long and short. There are countless intersections in the journey of life. How to choose and which road to take are your own choices. You can''t turn back on the road of life. You choose whether it''s a storm or a mountain collapse. Even if you bite your teeth, you have to go on.


    "What now?" , a man in his forties with outstanding appearance showed a look of resentment. He cheated Du Lin of 750000 yuan, and according to the current proportion, he had to pay at least 1.5 million yuan. When he sold the waste ore to Du Lin, he just wanted to make more money, and this time he had to pay 850000 yuan of principal and interest on his IOU, which was 100000 yuan more. He thought it was too late After enough, he can show his sincerity. Unexpectedly, Turin''s heart is darker and his appetite is bigger, which makes him a little unbearable.


    It''s not that he can''t get another 750000, but he can''t be reconciled. It''s unfair to punish him in this way because he made a little mistake!


    The bald man smiled bitterly and took his IOU note on the tea table in his hand. His money was the second most, a whole million. If he wanted to satisfy Du Lin, he would have to take another million. He would not really erase the 200000 change said by Du Lin as the truth. If he did something wrong, he must pay a price, although the price was particularly heavy.


    He took a deep breath, immediately took out his pen and added a note under the IOU. He paid Du Lin two million yuan with interest at the specified time.


    The other three people looked at his actions and thought he was crazy. It was a million dollars of wealth. It would take them almost two years to earn it back at their rate of making money - the real big miners such as Hendry had gone to see God, and the rest were those who followed Hendry and picked up bargains. More or less, he wanted to subsidize his losses by taking money from Dooling''s pocket, or make more money.


    Bald head looked at his IOU and his face began to turn white. His wealth is an astronomical figure that can not be clarified in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is not necessarily thick to put his wealth on such an occasion. After paying durin''s arrears, his working capital almost completely dried up. Even the cash in the bank may not be able to pay, but can only be offset by real estate or jewelry. Is he doing this because he is a qualified businessman?


    No, obviously not. What really prompted him to do so was his fear of death.


    He''s really afraid of death!


    Hendry is a famous figure in the West Mining Association. He owns four mining areas and can earn more than one million yuan a year, but so what? Don''t you mean to die? If Hendry is dragged back from heaven and asked if he is willing to pay one million to Turin in exchange for his own survival, he believes that Hendry is willing to give three million, not to mention one million.


    There is only one life. Don''t make fun of your life. This is what his father told him.


    The bald head lowered his head and rubbed his face, making the other three speechless. Some people have made a choice, while others are still waiting.


    About half an hour later, Du Lin came back from the outside. He ran outside for a while. Recently, he has been lying in the hospital bed, making him feel a little rusty. It''s time to exercise. With a very polite smile, he asked the four mine owners to wait a moment, turned to the second floor, took a bath, changed his clothes and sat on the other side of the tea table again.


    "Gentlemen, have you figured it out?" he looked in good spirits.


    The bald guy nodded and gave his IOU to Turin. "Mr. Turin, you''re right. I remember. I did borrow 1.8 million from you, with principal and interest of 2 million. This is an IOU." he paused for a while. After Turin picked up the IOU and looked at it for a while, he continued, "Now you know something about the West. Many things are overstocked and can''t be sold. I mean, there may not be enough cash. Can you use some other things to offset the price?"


    Durin had no reason to refuse. "It''s totally OK. If we get along for a long time, you''ll find that I''m a very talkative person. What do you want to use to offset the price? Mining area management right? Ore? Metal ingot? Or real estate?"


    "Is metal ingot OK?", a relieved smile suddenly appeared on his bald face, and he sighed with relief. "If you can, I have about 500000 aluminum and copper ingots here."


    "No problem, you can pay me in cash. If there is a mining industry under exploitation that can offset the price to me, I don''t care what form and content these things are, as long as they are worth the price.", Du Lin said and looked at the other three people, "do you remember?"


    The three people fell into silence, but soon a guy suddenly picked up his IOU and added a clause on it like a bald head. Then he looked up at Turin and asked, "Mr. Turin, you just erased 200000 of the 7.2 million, didn''t you?"


    Du Lin was also stunned. "Yes, I won''t deny what I said. I said so."


    The guy suddenly smiled, "look, I borrowed 1.6 million from you. According to our agreement, I need to repay 1.6 million to you, but you erased 200000 change. I only need to repay 1.4 million to you, right?"


    This is definitely a profiteer. His cleverness is that he found that the bald guy didn''t remove a quarter of the 200000 erased by Dooling from his account. Obviously, the other two guys haven''t made a final decision. In such a gap, he found a way to save himself. In this way, he only needs to pay 500000 more than he expected That''s enough. Although the meat hurts, it hasn''t made him unable to do it.


    "In addition, I also have some ores and metal ingots, about 800000... In this case, I will pay you 600000 cash and return all the money I owe you!" he looked forward to Turin. After considering it, Turin nodded.

 Chapter 665

    If another person stands up at this time and is willing to double the compensation for the money they took from Turin according to Turin''s wishes, the rest may agree with him with clenched teeth. In people''s thinking world, there is a magical subconscious that constantly affects the logical judgment of normal human beings, that is, not to be the last or the only one. In fact, this is a kind of subconscious protection of human beings for their positioning in society. They will never let themselves be the one who is "not gregarious".


    The amount of 3.8 million is divided between two people. One of them only needs to pay 1.5 million, but the other guy needs to pay 2.3 million. As for why he paid so much, because he sold two waste mines in Turin. At that time, he happily held a party to celebrate that worthless things sold at a high price of 1.15 million. How excited he was at that time and how regretful he is now.


    Why do you have to pay attention to Dooling?


    Maybe everyone is making money from Dolin''s silly beep in this way, so I want to participate, which is also in line with the subconscious behavior of "not being the last".


    The silence of the two people made Du Lin understand their thoughts. He pursed his mouth, picked the tip of his eyebrows and nodded, "well, there may be two gentlemen who haven''t remembered. It doesn''t matter. You can go back and think about it. There''s still a lot of time!" this sentence was like a guest expulsion order. They looked at each other, took back their IOU, said goodbye to Du Lin and others and left, He left Turin''s villa without looking back.


    At this time, another idea came into their mind. Maybe it wasn''t Turing who was behind the assassination of the Executive Committee and Hendry? You know, there is no economic dispute between the Executive Committee and Dooling. Maybe someone else did it? And now the west is so chaotic, it''s best to leave the West for a while and go to other places. It''s said that the federal side is very good.


    No one knows what they said and did after they left. Du Lin is facing the other two people in the room who are willing to pay. To be honest, he considers that someone is willing to pay the money, but he doesn''t expect that there will be two people, one of whom is still a full two million. The money he lost from these people has been taken back. As for others, they may soon pay back the money they owe him.


    As for Hendry, his family will apologize for him and give him financial compensation, which is what civilized and orderly capitalists should do.


    "I''m glad that you two can make the most appropriate choice, because there are still some businessmen in the West who are willing to abide by order, which is very good and very rare." Du Lin offered them cigarettes, which is an income of 3.4 million, and more importantly, they chose to bow their heads, which is more important.


    People in the West have probably seen his wrist and strength, and began to fear him and fear him. This is also the result of his continuous strengthening of his image after killing Mr. Andorra. But this result is not Dooling''s ultimate goal. He believes that in the face of all kinds of capitalists in the world, nothing can be solved by interests. If there is, bullets will tell them the difference between being a person and being a ghost.


    Now, he has enough bad reputation to make people fear him, and then it''s time for him to start building a positive image, just like that of OTIS.


    Against me, I will let you know that whether you live or die, it is a weight you can''t bear.


    If you recognize me, I will also let you know that money can never be earned, not only money, but also status, and everything in the world.


    Kevin told Dooling that he should not be so exclusive if he wanted to expand his power. After thinking, he felt that he was a little too extreme. Yes, the guards are trustworthy, so aren''t the guards untrustworthy?


    Not necessarily. What''s happening in the world tells Doolin, not necessarily.


    There are many natural excellent hunters in nature, such as the natural predator panther in the tropical jungle of the Southern Federal Republic. Every year, some tourists or explorers are swallowed by Panthers. However, if the Panther is provided with enough food every day to make them full, and they are wearing restraints and holding knives around their necks, it is believed that the Panther will not be interested in human taste. They can fill their stomachs without taking risks. Why take greater risks to taste something not necessarily delicious?


    People, or capitalists, are the same. As long as the threat imposed on them is greater than their desire for higher interests, they are docile like lambs and can only bleat.


    This is also Dooling''s original plan to continue to expand his strength and strength.


    "In fact, I know that all the problems lie in the West Mine meeting." Turin himself took a cigarette. The bald man immediately bent over and pouted his ass, took out a lighter and lit it for Turin. Turin patted him on the back of his hand and let him sit back. He took a breath of smoke, and there was a spring breeze smile on his face. "You may not quite understand what I mean. I mean, the west mine will make many things complicated in the West and make some complex things too simple."


    "I can see from the transaction between you and me... No, you don''t need to feel guilty, because it''s not your fault. It''s the fault of Hendry and the West Mining Association. Hendry''s greed and the arrogance of the West Mining Association make them fear and lose justice. If there were no Hendry and the West Mining Association, I''d like to ask you two. Would you come and sign such a contract with me Is there an agreement? "


    This is a question with only one standard answer. They both shook their heads. They would never have done such a thing without Hendry telling them that they could get more money from Turin in this way, and without the tacit approval or even support of Western Mining for their fraud. Maybe it''s because the information exchange is not enough and they don''t know about it, but more likely it''s because they don''t dare.


    What makes them dare to do such a thing?


    There was a trace of unspeakable anger on their faces. It was Hendry and the West Mining Association. If it weren''t for these hateful people, they wouldn''t have lost so much money.


    Du Lin tilted his legs and let these people brew emotions for a while. No matter whether they understand what they are saying or not, they will be given a process of understanding or pretending to understand. After waiting for about a minute, Du Lin continued, "I heard that the west mine will have a great impact on the mining industry in the West. Offended them, and even a lot of things can''t be sold, can''t they?"


    Bald middle-aged man... At this time, he can have a name. His name is Federer. Federer nodded. The sweat beads on his forehead reflected the glittering luster in the sun. With his nodding action, the luster constantly refracted the optical fiber, making him look a little bulingbuling, "That''s true, Mr. Dulin. The west mine association holds the largest and widest channel for Western ores and metal ingots. Under the role of capital cooperation, the external demanders will first find the West Mine and put forward their own needs, rather than directly find the mine owner. This makes us want to sell our products, we must first maintain a good cooperative relationship with the west mine association."


    The mine owner, who sat next to him but could not have a name, then said, "what is most unbearable is that the west mine association will provide us with a ''reference price'' every quarter, saying that it is for our reference..." he shook his head with a bitter smile, "In fact, this is the specified price that west mine will give us. If we want to sell our things, we can only sell them according to the price they set. West mine will control the price of many ores to a certain extent, and they control the pricing power of the industry."


    In fact, what he said is what some mine owners will criticize the west mine. It''s hard to accept that I don''t decide how much the ore I dug out can be sold, but the west mine will decide. The mine is not dug from your house, and the payment is not made by the West Mine. Why can''t this price be freely carried out according to the market fluctuation? It''s up to the west mine to say Of course, this capital cooperation is one reason. In fact, there are other reasons for the current problems of mining in the west, but many people are reluctant to say.


    That is the necessity of stabilizing the market!


    The existence of the Western Mining Association has great disadvantages, but it has become a good umbrella for small mine owners. Just as the George family and the three feature agencies trust controlled the whole newspaper industry, it does have disadvantages, but it is a great guarantee for small and medium-sized newspapers that lack competitiveness. In fact, the Western Mining Association is the same, but people are unwilling to admit that they have been affected by the Western Mining Association Will help, at least verbally unwilling to admit.


    Mine owners with high output want to have their own pricing power because they have more resources in their hands, and subconsciously think that their will is more important. Those mine owners with small output are willing to live in a muddle under the industrial rule of the West Mining Association, and add up to form a force that is not weaker than each rich mine, so they simply get together to make it more important at first The fair Western Mining Association has become a "cancer", and a variety of complex problems have been concentrated into a contradiction, which is the Western Mining Association.


    Of course, durin hopes that people will realize the irrationality of the West Mining Association. Whether the West Mining Association has a positive side for poor mines is not his consideration. Since he came to the west, he naturally has to break the old pattern in the West. Otherwise, why does he keep his word here?

 Chapter 666

    It is simply impossible to rely on the support of one or two mine owners to overturn the basic plate of the Western Mining Association, because the western mining association is not the George family, and the things people operate here are not the news without entities of the special news agency, so the set of dealing with the George family will not work here.


    Even now, many economists, including some universities, are studying the causes and process of the collapse of the George family, a big Mac that monopolized the whole newspaper industry overnight. In these studies, both Dolin and the tycoons who carved up the George family with knives and forks were replaced by pseudonyms, but the only difference is that Dolin''s pseudonym is "a", and other tycoons are "group B".


    The reason for this distinction is that Dooling is the first needle to pierce the powerful appearance of the George family. At the same time, he also makes more economists and scholars find that enterprises without entities are difficult to achieve real monopoly. Even if they do, they are difficult to monopolize all the time. The success of the George family is that people''s craziness towards capital is becoming more and more crazy. It has not cooled down to think about how to use the capital''s strength. When the George family''s foundation of the trust business built up on a mirage has basically broken, all the magnificent buildings have collapsed.


    It also extends another conclusion that industry monopoly without advanced nature and non duplicability is always a false industry monopoly.


    The west mine will be different. The west mine will look the same. There is no entity, but each component itself is an entity. The monopoly level of the west mining association is a little higher than that of the George family. It has broken away from the bubble monopoly and has certain capital means. If it wants to completely destroy the West Mining Association, then competition must be introduced, and the western competition will be defeated by unfair competition, and then replaced by it.


    Durin talked with the two guys for a while. There was a message inside and outside. He was very disgusted with the West Mining Association and Hendry. Hendry is finished, so his spearhead will point at the West Mining Association. In addition, he also intends to invite the two to a small-scale buffet the day after tomorrow, hoping that they can be present. The meaning of this sentence is that they must be there anyway. This is Dolin giving them face.


    They said good-bye one after another. Knowing that Turin didn''t want to say anything to them, they got up and left one after another.


    Federer took the first step, and the unnamed miner walked behind. Just as they were about to leave the villa, a young man offered to shake hands with Federer, and then said goodbye. They met this young man. He always followed Turin, as if he were called dufo or something. For Dooling and the people around Dooling, now they are a little afraid. Federer politely and enthusiastically said thank you for several times before patting the young man''s arm and leaving the villa.


    When it was the turn of the guy who had no name and was destined to be a supporting role to come to the door, dufo also stretched out his hand.


    Before he came out to see off the guests, Du Lin told him that if someone doesn''t obey the rules, give him a little punishment, at least let him remember what he did today and the results.


    After waiting for about five minutes, durin looked at the latest issue of tape in the TV. Nasha appeared at the beginning of the tape, personally recruited some staff interested in participating in program recording and program design to join the group company, and looked forward to meeting you in Yilian city. With the success of the completely opposite operation strategies of Empire Star and star Empire, Nasha''s business is becoming more and more popular. According to the latest statistics, the tapes of the two companies have occupied 47% of the tape market, showing the rise of a new economic empire.


    Many people say that Nasha is the most qualified successor of Mr. John and is much more capable than her uncles and grandparents. Especially now that Nasha has money, she begins to buy back the cinema line at a low price from her grandparents, which makes many people interested in this ambitious strong woman. Everyone wants to know where she can go.


    After reading the beginning, dufo came back from the outside. He held a white handkerchief in his hand, and a single red penetrated from the inside out. He put the handkerchief on the tea table and spread it out. There was a finger and a little finger in it. "He has realized his mistake and promised that he will never make the same mistake again."


    "Disgusting!" Dooling rolled his eyes. "Take this away. I wanted to eat something, but now I don''t have any appetite."


    Dufo smiled and picked up the handkerchief with his fingers and threw it into the dustbin. "I believe when you are hungry, you will definitely eat when you should eat."


    "Have the other two people''s affairs been arranged?", Dooling stared at the voice of the Empire, which is the most popular program among the mainstream groups. This program is very interesting. He invited several excluded politicians to discuss the latest economic, political and social problems of the Empire. These politicians who have no political future and no position for a long time have much more courage than everyone imagined, and there is nothing they dare not say.


    The more dare to say, the more nonsense, the more mainstream people seem to recognize them. Some people say that the voice of the Empire should be put in the tape of the star empire. This is a vulgar program, but more people think it''s good. In addition to serious programs, there should also be something that can make people relax, and the content is quite elegant.


    Dufo went back to the sofa and sat down. He peeled an apple and bit it. The apple is very fresh. You can tell from his biting voice that it is a very crisp voice. He said vaguely, "it has been arranged. If you need to say it, it will be solved there."


    No one, no one can take advantage of him and want to leave, no one!


    The next day was originally Du Lin''s scheduled rest day. Mennong was trapped in the headquarters and couldn''t get out. At present, the western mining association was still in a mess. Everything in the whole western region was moving orderly and smoothly in the direction he planned, and no one bothered him, so he decided to give himself a holiday.


    He hasn''t really rested since he went to Otis. Now he should have a good rest.


    But two things failed his plan to rest.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Du Lin just came back from running around, sweating all over. Dove had put in the bath water. He took off his clothes and the telephone rang.


    "Answer it for me. No matter who he is, tell him I''m taking a bath and call him back later.", Du Lin stepped on the bathtub with one foot. The warm and slightly hot water stimulated his sports sensitive skin, which made him eager to immerse his body. He did, but the bathroom door opened.


    Dove smiled apologetically and stood outside the bathroom. "The other party said he was the operator of line 2. You will answer his phone immediately."


    Du Lin was stunned and immediately stood up from the bathtub. The water quickly returned to the bathtub along his body. Dove''s face turned a little red and moved away.


    Durin put on a bathrobe and went directly into the study. He picked up the phone and pressed the red button on the landline. This is the latest technology, which can make a phone and multiple numbers talk to non many people at the same time.


    The operator of line 2 is the second backhand he arranged. This guy has been waiting for some cunning fish to bite the bait in the Federation like a fisherman. At the beginning of his arrangement, line 2 thought he was a little too sensitive, but with the trust of Turin, line 2 has been in the Federation for four years. He hasn''t come back once in four years or contacted the outside world once. He is quiet like a skilled fisherman, like a stone carving by the lake, waiting for the fish that may not exist at all to take the bait.


    But there are really fish, a fish called lapuan.


    "It''s me, Doolin."


    The blurred voice in the telephone receiver has been processed, which is also a necessary means to protect line 2 from external influence and interference. "Lapan invited Mr. tucks back to the Empire to talk about the past. Do you want to find an excuse to obstruct Mr. tucks'' trip and leave him in the Federation?"


    Durin raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the guy named Lapan hasn''t given up. Last time, he used some means to get Mr. Lapan to the police station and was arrested as a spy. Who knows he can come out? However, he bit his tail so hard that it can be seen that this man must have a deep hatred with himself. When he was in the Federation, Doolin couldn''t see this man, didn''t know who he was, and couldn''t investigate his identity information, because Lapan was a pseudonym.


    But this time the other party took the initiative to show up in the Empire, so we can''t blame him.


    After a little thought, Dooling chuckled, "since Mr. lapuan is so kind, let his wish come true!"


    "But if I do so, I may be exposed. Is it worth it for a Lapan?"


    "Mr. lapuan is certainly not qualified, but it''s not for others, but for you, my brother. It''s time for you to come back. You can''t look at the scenery of others, but you have to hide. This is not my style, and for more than four years, it''s time to bite the hook. This line is broken, and there are lines 1 and 3. There won''t be any The problem is. "


    There is only one person in the second line of Dooling''s three back hands. The other two back hands change new faces every year. These people are the people Dooling trusts most. They all come from the same place - tenar!


    Not long after the end of the phone call, two visitors came uninvited to the villa, which interfered with Dooling''s vacation plan again.

 Chapter 667

    When Du Lin walked into the reception hall after taking a bath and changing into a casual suit, the two people sitting on the sofa who were whispering stood up immediately. They turned and smiled at Dooling, who was also looking at them.


    A man, in his fifties, had gray hair and a little balding. He didn''t have much hair on his head. On the contrary, his beard is not small. Although it is gray, it makes him look a little... Like a priest.


    Durin didn''t know why he thought of this profession, or the word jumped out of his mind. The first impression of this man was like a priest, a... God.


    The other person is a girl. She looks as if she is not 20 years old. She has a face in line with modern aesthetics. Her facial features are three-dimensional and very exquisite. Her brown hair gives the girl a sense of mystery. She doesn''t have make-up. If she makes up, it''s also the kind of light make-up that Dolin can''t see. In fact, young girls don''t need any make-up at all to make them look very good. Because youth is an invincible makeup in the face of any impending period.


    She looks a little more than one meter seven or one meter seven and has a good figure. She is not a very exaggerated type. In short, such a girl should bathe in the sun under a tree on the campus and read a book she likes quietly and attentively. She is the goddess that all high school students and boys dream of. She can be anywhere, but she shouldn''t be here.


    The examination looked like a long time. In fact, it only lasted three or five seconds. Turin walked across the sofa, tucked one hand in his waist and made an invitation, "please sit down."


    The two nodded and took their seats again.


    "I''m very sorry, two very strangers. Have we met before?", as the host, Dooling should speak first, which is a kind of politeness.


    The man kept a kind smile, "Mr. durin, we should apologize. It''s too presumptuous of us to visit without informing you in advance." he paused and then gave some places to highlight the girl around him. "This is Angela, a freshman at Louis University, majoring in modern medicine and my granddaughter." , after Du Lin and the girl said hello to each other, the man began to introduce himself, "I''m Charles. Just call me that. Of course, you can call me Charlie like a friend."


    Turin nodded to show that he was clear. There was still a trace of doubt in his eyes. Charles''s eyes were very gentle, as if they could calm people''s anxiety unconsciously. "Mr. Turin, I don''t know if you have heard of the earth god religion?"


    As soon as Charles said this, Doolin knew where the two men came from. There was no doubt that they were the local gods in Charles''s mouth. In the west, tushen religion is a very mysterious religious organization. They advocate eating horse shit to cure diseases, and it is still the kind of horse shit just pulled out by horses. It is said that eating that thing can cure many kinds of diseases. Many local elderly people believe in tushen religion. In addition, tushen religion advocates the policy of monogamy and four wives, and religious freedom is added to the basic law of the Empire, which has a strong attraction for many men.


    However, it is said that there are many conspiracies hidden under the earth god religion. As for what conspiracies these conspiracies are, no one is clear. They invaded most forces and had a terrible influence in the West. They did nothing and didn''t even want anyone to mention them.


    Durin answered, "I haven''t been in the West long. I don''t know about the earth god religion, but I''ve heard of it."


    Charles didn''t care if durin''s statement offended his faith at all, but nodded approvingly and said, "it''s true. Under the interference of many external factors, some things will always change their original appearance, and the earth god religion is also one of them. I hope you can more intuitively understand our faith and us..."


    In Charles'' next narration, it turns out that the earth god religion is not really called Earth God, which is a popular name. The real name of their religious organization is "the seat of mother earth God", and they believe in a mother earth god named audella. The reason why it is not the Earth Goddess but the Mother God is that in their religious chronicles, the Earth Mother God audella gave birth to a series of gods in the fantasy novels of third rate Knights such as the sun god, the moon god and the God of war. Audella is not only the mother of the gods, but also the noble God and supreme god of the belief of the earth God.


    There are many believers in the west, even outside the West. These people have become the cornerstone of building the seat of the whole mother earth God... In fact, Turin thinks it is still the catchy mouth of the earth God.


    This time Charles brought his granddaughter to visit Turin, hoping to let Turin know and learn some relevant information about the earth god religion. More importantly, he invited Turin to join the earth god religion.


    "Invite... Me?", Dooling was surprised. He couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Charles, since you can come here and seriously offer this invitation, you should also know that I am actually running an organization called the hometown Association, and as a guarte, I have always believed in the former king and gods, and my firm piety can not be shaken by human will. Thank you and your church for favoring me, but I must say I''m sorry. "


    Charles waved his hand, "Mr. durin, you may not know enough about us. No matter what you believe, it is the expression of your personal will. We will not force you to change your faith. The seat of mother earth is a religious organization. Yes, but it is an inclusive religious organization. We don''t think that all people with different beliefs are pagans like some churches. You can still be here As like as two peas, you have to believe in everything you believe in. "Charles''s smile has always been exactly the same as it was at the beginning, even though Dulin refused his invitation.


    At this time, he glanced at his granddaughter Angela, and then looked at Turin again, "and I believe that as long as you know more about us, you will feel the difference between us and others. You won''t lose anything here. On the contrary, you can get a lot of things, more than you can imagine!"


    Charles''s words made Turin feel strange again. Don''t you change your faith, don''t you pay anything, and there may even be no binding rules. What is the existence of this local god religion for? For light and love? For justice and justice?


    "What can I get?", Dooling cocked his legs, took out a cigarette and looked at the two with questioning eyes. Charles nodded before he nodded for himself. "To be honest, I''m curious. If I join this... What can I get and what do I need to do?"


    Charles''s hand gently pressed on his granddaughter Angela''s shoulder. The little girl lowered her head. He flew out of the topic at once. "Do you think my granddaughter is beautiful?"


    Only a fool would say "no, she''s ugly" or "I think it''s ordinary. It''s no big deal." In order to make the topic go on happily, Du Lin praised the girl''s appearance without seriously violating his original intention. She was really beautiful, which Du Lin never doubted. He could tell what was beautiful and what was ugly.


    Charles was very satisfied with Dooling''s praise, which made him very happy. "Then I''ll give you a gift first. Angela will be your private property from today on. You can do anything to her. It all depends on your preference."


    This may be the slowest time for durin to respond in the chat, because Charles always made some words that made him have to reverse what the other party said and understand them several times to make sure he didn''t understand wrong. If he didn''t understand wrong, Charles gave his granddaughter to himself, just like an object to himself.


    I''ve always heard that the people in the West are very simple. I didn''t expect that they are so simple. They sent a delicious dessert before sitting down and talking for half an hour. But the more so, Du Lin felt that Charles, including the earth God, had a big problem.


    This vaguely reminds Du Lin of a place, a magical place - the farm.


    In Dooling''s dream world, there is an animal called pig. In fact, there is also an animal here, but it is called cihao. Its bristles are as strong as thorns. It is a herbivore that even lions are unwilling to prey on. Because the meat is dry firewood and stinks, no one will eat that kind of thing, even if it is a choice between eating wolf meat and cihao meat.


    In Dooling''s dream, there is a place called the feeding farm. The animals called pigs don''t need to do anything in the feeding farm. The keepers will give pigs enough food and drink, check up and prevent epidemics, and even let them participate in sports. In the whole feeding process, they don''t need to pay any price. They enjoy such luxury from the moment they are born High quality of life.


    However, when the breeder yells "out of the fence", nightmares will come.


    This is very similar to the earth god religion. You can enjoy all good things without paying anything. Is it really possible?


    No, it can''t exist. There will definitely be a clear purpose behind all actions, but they cover up their own purpose and other people''s eyes in this way.


    So what is their purpose?


    While Dooling was still thinking, Charles said goodbye. He hoped that Dooling could think about it and look forward to the next meeting.


    Durin offered to let Angela go back with Charles, but Charles told durin that if Angela went back with him, Angela would be executed in front of the congregation according to the provisions of the church. The trembling Angela seemed to confirm Charles'' words.


    Doolin almost couldn''t help being rude. He''s really a god fucking earth God!

 Chapter 668

    "Angela?"


    "Yes!" the girl lowered her head. Through the observation of her expression, durin could see that she was very relaxed now.


    He has heard of some things about the earth god religion. The way the church devours people''s hearts is very simple. There are only three kinds.


    Women, money, and can help you find a way to help you when you need help most.


    It is with the help of these three simple to the extreme methods that tushenism has attracted a large number of so-called upper class figures in and outside the West. To be honest, if someone else faces the current situation, even if they are also reluctant to cooperate with the earth god religion, I''m afraid they won''t really throw aside such a girl. This is also the powerful place of tushenism. They don''t engage in any intrigues at all. They use the simplest and simple desire of human beings and the desire to reproduce.


    It is conceivable that after living with such a girl for a long time, some things can erode one''s thinking in moistening things silently, and the subtle influence is the most terrible. In addition, they also take advantage of people''s desire for wealth and their own pursuit. This is an organization that looks very ordinary but actually very terrible.


    Back in the villa, Turin looked at Angela, who stood in front of him at a loss. He turned his head and asked dufo to pull the curtains. Dove also stood aside. Some things are done by women, which is much easier than men.


    He played with his lighter, a gold alloy lighter. In addition to about 10% of other metals, the gold purity of the lighter was more than 85%. It was suitable for Henry to give him a small gift as a keepsake to commemorate their cooperation. Turin looked at Angela. Angela''s eyes were a little messy, but not very nervous. It was just a look that she didn''t know what she would encounter next, but she was absolutely not afraid.


    "What did Mr. Charles ask you to do with me, and what kind of task did he arrange for you?", watching Angela ready to speak, durin made a silent move, "Don''t try to deceive me. What I believe is different from what you believe. My faith tells me that in the face of liars and people who try to hurt me, we should double their harm until they kill them."


    "Three questions, if your answer makes me satisfied, you can also enjoy the sunshine of tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the future. If your answer makes me dissatisfied, don''t you believe in mother earth? You can return to her arms tonight!"


    "The first question is why I sent you to me."


    "The second question is, what is Charles''s status in the earth god religion."


    "The third question, where is your church headquarters?"


    "Now you can answer the question."


    Angela looked at Turin a little blankly, which was completely different from the training she received in the church. She was not Charles''s granddaughter. They had no blood relationship, but she was Charles''s granddaughter, because according to the teachings of the earth god religion, she and more boys and girls like her were the families and descendants of the great gods.


    Angela is an orphan. She always thought so before she was 16 years old, including in her 16 years from sensible to 16 years old, the church school in the tushen church told them that all children are orphans. Some were abandoned by their parents in the welfare home, some were directly thrown out of the tushen station, and some were picked up from outside. Many Children firmly believe what these adults say. In step-by-step brainwashing, they sincerely regard the church as their own home and regard themselves as the property of the mother earth God.


    Until after the age of 16, some people will make some changes, some will receive more complex education, and some will give their all for the church.


    In Angela''s education, she has never encountered such a situation. Her mentor told her that a girl like her often faces three situations. The first situation is that her new belonger will like her very much, the second situation is contrary to the first situation, the new belonger will hate him very much, and the third situation: she may be hostile, guarded against and not loved Trust, but it won''t hurt.


    But it was the first time that Dooling threatened to kill her if she didn''t tell the truth. For a moment, she was a little confused and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In the short time of her thinking, she subconsciously covered her thigh, and then a torn pain spread to her whole body. She looked down and inserted an inch long knife in her round thigh.


    Pain will not weaken or strengthen because of personal will. Even if she has received professional training, it is useless. Pain is pain, not to mention that she has not been exposed to such professional training. Tears begin to accumulate in her eyes at once, as if they can flow out anytime and anywhere.


    Du Lin has been staring at her. He stretched out two fingers. "You still have two opportunities. After the opportunities are used up, you can choose a place you like. We will bury you in the soil. Of course, it''s too far."


    He''s not joking. Charles left Angela in a very tough way, which made Turin very disgusted with the deism. He can accept his own decision, but he will never accept the decision imposed on him by others. Some things can''t be compromised. So he decided to "understand" according to Charles''s request Let''s take a look at the local God church and have a "friendly" contact when necessary.


    Angela chose silence in the face of Turin''s threat. She gently bit her lips, and a trace of bright red blood appeared where her teeth came into contact with her pink lips. Dufo shook his arm without hesitation, and the second blade was inserted into her shoulder. She uttered a muffled voice, stood where she was, lowered her head without saying a word, and her body trembled slightly, perhaps because of pain or fear.


    Turin frowned, patted the handrail with his hands, stood up, went to Angela, stretched out his palm and grabbed each other''s neck, and the tiger mouth began to work hard gradually.


    Angela''s training is theoretical. They and they are very valuable "goods" of the earth God, which must not be easily broken. Over the years, the tushenism secretly searched the West and around the world for very excellent children aged one or two. They have their own screening criteria. Once they find such good seedlings, they will arrange people to rob or steal them from their children''s parents, and then train them to grow up and use them as a sharp weapon to tackle tough problems.


    The means of tushen religion are very useful, but there have been some problems. For example, those "things" who have grown up in a closed environment for a long time may betray after they come into contact with the outside world and richer feelings.


    The word love is very elegant and cheap. Everyone can have love. Sometimes some "things" will fall in love with their master, and then lead to the failure of the opportunity of the earth god religion. So the earthly God Church divides the children into two parts after they reach the age of 16. Some will become loyal soldiers of the church. They can give everything including life to the church. They will be arranged to perform some very extreme tasks. Of course, there are not many such tasks. Most of the time, they will stay quietly in the church.


    In addition, boys and girls like Angela, who are born with outstanding appearance and temperament, teach them about their life experience and their families. They will regularly take some photos of their families for these children to see. Once the pent up feelings for 16 years break out, it is like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which can not be stopped. These children will be extremely eager to return to their families, especially when they get some photos of their parents showing despair and pain when they just lost their children, Constantly stimulate and awaken these children''s strong desire.


    But the earthly God Church told them that if they could not complete their only task, their families would be secretly executed and sacrificed to mother earth.


    Taking advantage of these children''s psychology of wanting to go home and throw themselves into the arms of their parents, tushen church has made them complete many seemingly difficult tasks, and can ensure that they will not fail due to personal reasons.


    In fact, they are disposable consumables, because whether they do it or not, the earth God will clean up these people. They will not allow the existence of people who may expose some of the dark side, which will seriously threaten the survival of tushenism.


    As for how to clean them up, the tushen religion has its own way.


    So it''s not that Angela doesn''t want to say, but that she''s afraid that her parents, brothers and sisters who have been separated for 16 years will be slaughtered.


    Durin frowned tighter and more disorderly. He pushed Angela and forced her to lean against the wall step by step. His arm kept lifting the girl against the wall. His tiger mouth could feel something hard under his skin, that was the spine and throat. However, he also received a little strength and did not completely close the girl''s trachea, but his patience was limited.


    Some people want to survive and some people want to die. It''s always enough to meet one, isn''t it?


    Angela, who was more and more difficult to breathe, patted Turin''s arm and kicked her feet. This intensity of attack could not alleviate her current situation. Angela felt that she didn''t know when she might die. At the moment of facing the choice of life and death, her desire for survival overcame reason and spit out two syllables from her teeth.


    I said!

 Chapter 669

    A smile like the spring breeze in March suddenly appeared on Du Lin''s cold face. He released his hand. The girl fell to the ground and helped the girl stand up while stroking her hair. "Look, it''s very simple, isn''t it? Why do you have to be so embarrassed?" Du Lin helped the girl to go to the sofa and sit down, Then he decisively took out two blades from the girl''s thighs and shoulders, "get some wound medicine and bandages, and prepare a suit of clothes for her by the way."


    His eyes were gentle like a warm boyfriend in love. He carefully and attentively helped the girl deal with the wound, which made Angela doubt that the handsome but powerful young man in front of him was a psychopath.


    She didn''t dare to speak. After Du Lin helped her fix the wound and put on the bandage, she curled up in a corner of the sofa and lowered her head. She was very sad. She felt that she did not love her family who had been separated for 16 years as much as she thought. She was willing to say something she shouldn''t say in order to live, which was very likely to kill her family by the soldiers of the earth God sect.


    In 16 years, the earth God Religion built a world that made her feel happy and full, and then broke the world with her own hands, giving her a new hope and a touchable future. But now, she has ruined the future by herself. She feels that she has betrayed her family and can''t breathe. At this time, she feels that if she were a little braver just now, or the Xu family can live.


    Even if you lose her, you will be very happy and happy in the days without her in the future. Even if she gave her life for this, maybe she would be happy to see the happiness of her family in heaven?


    Doolin patted the sofa cushion beside him, "come on, sit here."


    The girl looked up at him and quickly lowered her head. She slowly moved to Turin. Now she was more afraid of Turin than the woman who shot her with a blade.


    If the Buddha knew, he might kill her.


    "Tell me the answer I need. I can give you what you want. It''s an equivalent exchange, and I''m a very honest businessman." Turin took out his cigarette box. He thought Angela would give him something. "Do you want a cigarette?"


    The girl took a quick look at the cigarette box, hesitated and nodded. Du Lin directly ordered one and gave it to her. The girl took a sip and coughed violently. In the time of the earth god religion, no matter male or female teenagers were allowed to smoke. Because it doesn''t take long to develop the habit of smoking, but it takes some time to quit. If necessary, it''s not too late to learn this behavior after they have assigned goals.


    Not all the target characters like the kittens around them who smoke.


    "Charles... Is a great theocrat in the church, second only to the apostles and elders, and has a high status in the church. Some time ago, an elder disappeared. The Apostle said that he wanted to fill the vacancy. Charles wanted to go up another level, so he received a task." speaking of this, the girl looked up again at Turin, who was listening carefully, "The task of bringing you into the church is very difficult. Charles feels that if he can do it, he will be appreciated by the Apostle and let him fill the vacancy."


    "I''m just a means he uses. He hopes I can persuade you to participate in a teaching activity held next month. If you can, you''d better... Like me, so that you are more likely to succeed."


    "The headquarters of the earth god religion is in the wagla mountain. There is a cave on the eastern hillside, just inside the cave."


    Durin nodded. "Very good. This information is very valuable. Do you know anything else? For example, what is the purpose of the development of tushen religion today, and who have joined the church?"


    Angela quickly shook her head, "I don''t know much. I''ve been in Shengting college all these years and haven''t been in touch with other affairs in the teaching. Only last month, maybe because I was selected, I came into contact with some common knowledge of outside life. I really don''t know other things!"


    Looking at the girl''s face that was about to cry, Dooling felt that even if what she said was not true, it could not be false. He waved to dev, "take her to take a bath, change her clothes, and then shut her in the attic on the third floor. When I have made it clear, I''ll consider not letting her out." he looked back at Angela, "Do you have anything to say about my arrangement?"


    Angela''s eyes suddenly widened. She raised her hand and wanted to hold Turin''s arm, but finally she didn''t dare to put it back. "Just now... Didn''t you say equivalent exchange? Can you save my family? Charles may kill them because of my betrayal... Please, no matter what you ask me to do, just save them."


    Then Angela told Turin what happened to her. Turin nodded after listening to her calmly. "The things I promised will always be valid. Tell me their names and addresses. If you are not cheated, you can see them here in ten days."


    Durin''s answer made Angela stay there, just like the soul left her body at that moment, leaving only an empty shell. She soon came back to life, tears burst out of her eyes, and she was too excited to organize any effective language.


    Dooling is neither a good man nor a bad man. He has a self code of conduct. He will not pursue for external factors to shape himself into a good man, nor will he give up the correct three views because of others'' evaluation of himself. He is a person between good and bad. People who love him think he is an angel, and people who hate him regard him as a devil. As for what kind of person he is, Turin feels that as long as he can face the world according to his own ideas, he is a satisfied person.


    The next evening, Dooling went to Henry''s estate in the suburbs.


    Owning a private manor is a very face-saving thing in economically developed areas. After all, manors often represent identity and status, but owning manors in the west can''t make you look great, because Westerners call manors "farms". This group of very realistic talents will not pay attention to the matching area of gardens to build a house on this worthless land. They pay more attention to what different things they can eat at night, or where they can get a sum of money to improve their life.


    The evening buffet was very small, and there were only 11 people in Turin, but these people had a great reputation in the West.


    First of all, as the master, Henry is a very famous man. Just being the second son of a steel tycoon is enough to make him famous in the west, because of his life experience and because he has been defeated in the struggle with the West Mining Association. In addition, there are Sandra, a woman who is like a snake and scorpion in the eyes of Westerners, Mr. Cleveland of Kingdee mining group, and other representatives of large group enterprises in the West. These people serve different group companies or consortia, but they all have the same characteristic in the west, that is, they have been pressed by the West Mining Association.


    There is no doubt about the influence of the Western Mining Association on the western mining industry. Even Orville group needs to wash the mining area with blood and buy it for its own operation if it wants to get some ore and metal ingots. It can be seen that the ruling power of the western mining association is definitely more than just talking about.


    In the past, they may have some contact with each other, but they are only closely connected, but since durin came to the west, he realized that this is a powerful force. The reason why they did not form an effective interest group before their emergence may have something to do with their chaotic competition. The complex competitive relationship makes many large group companies unable to form an effective cooperation circle. They need a fulcrum to support their limited cooperation with each other, and Dooling is this fulcrum.


    First of all, there is no competitive relationship between Du Lin and them. After he came, he worked hard to enclosure and build farms. Even if there are some minerals under his command, there are only some. That is not his main business, so he is not threatening. Secondly, durin''s social status still has a certain deterrent. The reputation of the uncrowned king on the east coast and the underground emperor of Otis also makes these people willing to recognize his status and accept his invitation.


    Under a variety of factors, through Henry as a bridge, Turin invited these people together.


    Next, just like the big fish eating small fish in all capital games, they need to discuss how to completely dismember the West Mining Association, which has hurt its vitality.


    And how to distribute profits after dismemberment and form a new interest group.


    Du Lin has just arrived at Henry''s manor to meet him. In addition to Henry, there is a young man he doesn''t know. He is in his thirties. He wears very simple clothes and has a scar on his forehead, which gives people a special temperament that has nothing to do with money.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Carlos, executive director of bondika western group." after shaking hands with Turin, Henry began to introduce the young man around him. "Mr. Carlos heard that you were coming and had to meet you with me." he smiled at Turin to explain why a stranger met him, Then he introduced Dorian to Carlos, "this is the outstanding young man of the Empire we often say, Dorian."


    Dooling took the initiative to reach out and hold Carlos together. "It''s a great honor to meet you, Mr. Carlos."


    Carlos agreed with Dooling with a smile, "me too, Mr. Dooling."

 Chapter 670

    "There are still two people who haven''t arrived. Please talk for a while." when Henry said this, Turin knew that Mr. Carlos must have something to communicate with himself. Turin was also very curious about the bundika military industrial group. There are very few noble members in this military industrial group. On the contrary, ordinary people account for a large part. The strangest thing is that they can also win a large number of military purchase orders. All this shows that bondika military industrial group has great energy at the top of the government, especially the Ministry of Defense.


    Every military purchase order represents tens of millions of arms trade. The Empire has many military industrial groups. Why does the Ministry of defense have to buy bondika? It''s just that some key figures have made choices, either from the management of the Ministry of defense or from the top of the imperial army. In short, Carlos is a person worth making friends with.


    They knew it well and smiled with Henry. Then they went into a side hall next to them. After the waitresses brought them tea and snacks, they left here and closed the door. There were only two of them in the room.


    "Mr. durin, we are all businessmen, so I think we should be brief. What do you think?", Carlos''s character seems very direct. He means that there is no need to make too much temptation. It''s best to say what you want to say in a very direct way. However, Dooling believes that he is definitely not such a direct person. The huge Western Executive Director of a military industrial group such as bondika can not be a straight person.


    He has to deal not only with the local working class and the Western Mining Association, but also with the local state government, the military and people from all walks of life. If he is really straightforward, he may have died in a smelly ditch long ago, or he has returned to his hometown and become an insignificant unemployed person. The reason why he can say this is that... He has something that allows both sides to avoid unnecessary politeness and directly talk about the topic.


    Du Lin picked up the tip of his eyebrow. "That''s good. I like this simple way of communication."


    "I know you have a laboratory?" bondika''s first sentence reminded Doolin of what Stan eyin told him. Bondika''s lawyer contacted him in the hope of buying a small patent in the laboratory. But Stan eyin refused to contact the other party and declared that the patent belonged to Doolin. If Doolin didn''t nod, no one could sell them the patent. Moreover, in order to avoid some patents being stolen, Stan eyin and the researchers in the laboratory built a thick patent barrier for all patents, which was enough to make anyone who had a headache after reading it.


    Durin nodded. "Well, you know I''m very interested in some new trends. It happens that some businesses also need some cutting-edge things, so I set up a laboratory to serve me personally. Some people like money, money and power, while I like some flashy gadgets."


    "That''s not a flashy gadget!" Carlos laughed. "I saw a special chemical formula called ''thermite'' from the patent office, which can produce high heat of more than 2000 degrees. I''m very interested in this formula. I don''t know if I can sell it to me?" he laughed again, "I am very sincere. As long as you set a price, I can promise now."


    Dulin knew about the thermite, which caused an accident and almost set the laboratory on fire. Although Dulin thought it was useless at first, he was in the spirit of "gold is everywhere on the road of scientific research" He let Stein eyin register the patent and created patent barriers. At the same time, he also told Stein eyin that no matter what kind of patent the research laboratory invented, even if it seems useless, it is necessary to register the patent and build patent barriers. Stein eyin also well implemented Turin''s requirements.


    For this group of researchers who can already be called scientists, research, experiment, destruction and manufacturing are their favorite pastimes, which is not something that makes them feel irritable.


    Originally, a patent formula that seemed to be useless could attract regional executive directors like Carlos, so it was tantamount to telling Turin that the formula was very useful and valuable. Turin''s attitude towards valuable things was to control them in his own hands. The big man in his dream once did something that confused him very much. At that time, the big man got a reward This is a very important information, but it is of no use to him, and someone is willing to pay a high price for it.


    According to the idea of normal people, the big man may sell this information that is meaningless to himself but very important to others for a sky high price, and then use the obtained funds to develop his power, but the result is just the opposite. The big man pretends not to know anything, and even arranges the people who know it to work abroad until the day he finally dies All the information has been stored in his underground vault without being found.


    At that time, the boss''s good friend asked him why he didn''t sell the information. The boss''s answer was very strange, but it was very reasonable.


    He said that if I sold this information to a group, they would lose a sum of money in a short time, but after receiving this information, they could speed up their development, expand their strength and influence by leaps and bounds, and maybe cultivate a new potential enemy for me. At that time, I might get a considerable amount of money, but there is a terrible addition Your opponent might as well destroy this information.


    It seems that I have lost a sum of money, but this money is not mine. Moreover, due to the lack of this opportunity, a group is likely to lose its direction on the road of future development, and finally they don''t even deserve to lift shoes for me. I lost an unexpected fortune, but I also lost a potential terrible enemy.


    I''m not a smart person, so I can only think of such a stupid way. Maybe it''s right, maybe it''s wrong. Who knows?


    At that time, Dooling was also very confused. Wouldn''t it be a better choice if the big man got a considerable wealth for development? But later he gradually understood that when a power developed to a certain extent, the importance of money was far less important than in the early stage of a power''s development. Yes, it seems very good, but it''s actually worthless, because what any power needs most is often not solved by simple money.


    This episode is very profound in Dooling''s memory, because at that moment he chose the exact opposite of the big man''s, and finally proved him wrong. A force that was very likely to catch up with the big man, because there were continuous decision-making mistakes without the support of intelligence, and then became an ordinary force.


    Now Dolin has the same idea. Thermite may be of no value to him, not even as meaningful as a piece of toilet paper. However, once this thing is sold to the bundika military industry group represented by Carlos, it is very likely that Carlos or bundika military industry group can make great progress in weapon research and development, so as to defeat several other military industry groups and become a giant. At that time, the bundika military industrial group with countless money will spread its tentacles. After completing the supremacy of the industry like many monopoly groups, it will begin to invade other industries. It is uncertain when it will become an enemy with him.


    This is not impossible. At the beginning, Mr. John George made several transformations when the George family monopolized the newspaper industry. Although he failed, it also told Du Lin that he should not underestimate the capitalist''s ambition to dominate the whole industry.


    "Thermite..." Dooling seemed to be meditating. Carlos on the side didn''t urge him to relax. Dooling''s eyebrows gradually screwed together. For a while, he shook his head. "I''m sorry, I can''t remember this patent for a moment. What does it do? What''s the special significance?"


    Carlos''s expression was almost 0.1 second stiff. He smiled and hid some emotion in his heart. He explained with a smile: "it''s a formula used to improve the combustion temperature. It''s mainly used in the steel smelting industry, which can provide better steel and save some costs." he was not completely wrong or right. This is indeed a function of thermite, But in fact, after knowing the formula of the thermite, Carlos was bent on winning the patent of the thermite.


    In the view of other industries, this thing may not be a great thing, but in the military industry, the welding of some important materials needs the formula of thermite to produce high temperature in an instant. Moreover, Carlos had an idea. Would it have any special effect if the warhead made of thermite was fired? In the weapon laboratory, he asked some researchers to do an experiment. So far, among the materials they can think of and have specific objects, nothing can remain unchanged in the temperature environment of 2000 degrees.


    This means that once thermite is used in long-range attacks, some armor that cannot be destroyed at this stage will become cardboard in front of shells containing thermite and will be torn.


    After mastering such technology, the performance of the weapons and equipment under the name of bondika military industry group will far exceed the products of other military industry groups, which has attracted the great attention of the Ministry of defense. At that time, when the equipment change is completed, five years at most, and the technology integration is mature and can be used in actual war, the Ministry of defense will change the equipment again, and bondika will take charge of the weapons and equipment of all platforms, which will be an important breakthrough for bondika military industry group.


    At that time, as the buyer and new owner of the patent, Carlos is confident to win the post of chairman at one fell swoop and master more equity and power!


    This will be a shortcut to the peak of his life. He must take this formula!

 Chapter 671

    Carlos adjusted his sitting posture, and Turin''s answer made him feel a little tricky, "This is a formula that can solve some of the heavy costs for the metallurgical industry and us. It may not stand out in a certain work, but I believe that in long-term use, the saved expenses are also a large number. It can save hundreds of thousands to millions of expenses for a metallurgical steel plant every year. You know, we also have our own metal processing enterprises Industry, reducing costs is what all businessmen want to do most. Please believe my sincerity and urgent desire. "


    "Since Mr. Carlos is interested in this recipe, it would be impolite for me to refuse you because of my ignorance. Well, you just said I would make a price and you would accept it?" Turin was not sure what kind of person Carlos was, but he knew that later this person would become a person who didn''t like himself.


    Carlos''s eyelids jumped twice more because of this sentence. He nodded and tried to look relaxed and casual. "Yes, I''ve always been generous to my friends."


    "Ten billion, Imperial Star."


    The air solidified in an instant. They looked at each other, neither of them avoided each other''s eyes, and the smile on Carlos''s face gradually converged.


    About twenty-seven or thirty seconds later, Carlos suddenly laughed. His voice and actions greatly eased the solid atmosphere. He laughed up and down, and his tears came out. "Mr. durin... Ha ha, you are a very humorous person. Your joke is very funny, which makes my stomach twitch."


    Du Lin is also laughing. He doesn''t laugh so exaggerated, but it''s definitely not a joking smile. "Really? I also think this joke is very interesting. Well, Mr. Carlos, I don''t know about this patent. I need to consult relevant professionals before I can give you an accurate answer. What do you think?"


    "That''s reasonable!" Carlos put away his exaggerated laughter and nodded to agree with Dooling. "This is also a very responsible practice. I don''t want someone to say that I don''t want to take an expensive patent from you at a low price. It''s best to have another formal business negotiation after you understand the actual value of the patent." Then he stood up and held out his hand waiting to shake hands with Turin.


    Doolin then stood up. He sorted out his clothes and held out his hand with Carlos. "You are a very talkative person. I enjoy talking with you very much. I found many things I lack from you. We must sit down and have a good chat when we have a chance."


    Carlos nodded with a smile and said, "that''s what I want to say!" after he released his hand, he looked at the watch on his wrist. The watch is very exquisite. Even if durin doesn''t know much about the watch, he can feel that the watch should be at least tens of thousands or more.


    Carlos, who took back his eyes from his wrist, tied the two buttons at the bottom of his formal dress and walked outside. "The time is almost up. I think all the people who should come are coming. I don''t want to be a non punctual person." after that, he smiled, pushed open the door of the side hall and let Du Lin leave first before catching up with Du Lin''s pace.


    It seems that what the two people said is very simple. In fact, there are still some clashes between the lines. In particular, Carlos''s last sentence "untimely man" is actually telling Lin that he''d better go back and find out the patent and give himself an accurate time. Don''t forget it as if he didn''t know.


    Because the identity and status of both sides are different from ordinary people, some words can not be said so clearly. Doing so has no meaning at all except to establish the enemy and provoke right and wrong. Instead, it reminds each other in a relatively implicit way, which not only maintains the relationship between each other, but also enables each other not to lose the dignity of civilized people Make it clear that you can kill more with one stone.


    The upper class society is very particular about the use of words, which is precisely the reason why the middle and lower classes in society are particularly keen on conspiracy theory, because they can always find some content that they think involves metaphor from some conversations that may not have any special significance, so as to think that big people are conspirators one by one. This idea is stupid, but it is stream that ''s ok.


    After entering the main hall, Henry immediately greeted him. Everyone at the buffet was here, including the two mine owners brought by Dooling but not counted.


    The mine owner and Federer, who have not even had a name so far, are standing in a corner of the main hall. There is no place for them here. They are not even allowed to appear in a slightly eye-catching place. They can only stand in the corner as a background wall.


    At this time, the two people are whispering. What does it mean that so many big people from the West appear here? It shows that the west mine will have a terrible opponent at this time of trouble. Once these guys who are not so friendly and have a competitive relationship with each other unite, it will definitely be a fatal attack on the west mine. What makes the two mine owners more excited is that they or Xu will also become a small stone here, but this is enough for them to find out the great changes in the situation in the West early and compete for more interests for themselves in this change.


    As they kept their heads down, Federer suddenly noticed that the unnamed guy was wrapped in a bandage on his left hand and looked as if his thumb was broken or lost. He whispered, "what happened to your hand? I remember it well the day before yesterday."


    The guy without a name looked embarrassed. "He was distracted when cutting vegetables and accidentally cut off his little finger."


    "My God, are you so careless? Why don''t you connect?", the charges of the medical group are always prohibitive, but the services they provide are very good. They never take money and don''t do anything. Moreover, the amputated finger connection operation is not a complex operation. Federer is very curious about why the guy around him allows his thumb to be cut off and not reconnected.


    The guy without a name laughed twice. "He fell into the meat grinder."


    As they talked about whether they could take the thumb that fell into the meat grinder and extended the topic of the child next door, Henry stood up and walked to the middle of the main hall. He had a goblet in his hand and a silver fork in the other hand. When they collided, they made a crisp crash.


    The two in the hall and the three people who were communicating privately all looked at him. He smiled and put his fork on the table behind him, "I invite you to come to this buffet because the situation in the West has changed faster than most people think recently. It is said that the imperial army has besieged the Freedom Front in a canyon last night." waiting for some people to have a slight discussion for a while, Henry continued, "The problems of the Western Mining Association, the Progressive Party, the western state government and these illegal armed organizations have been perplexing everyone in the West. These things have affected the order of our normal life and work."


    "After my communication with Mr. Dooling, Mr. Cleveland and Ms. Sandra..."


    Before Henry finished, Sandra suddenly smiled and asked, "why put my name last, because I''m a woman?"


    The male friends present couldn''t help smiling. Sandra is also an active feminist, but the environment in the west is not as open and open as in other places. She has launched several feminist parades, but no other women in the whole west responded to their call except her and the women she brought. In fact, the reason is also different Very simple, because this is a male world.


    Feminism can exist, but it will never become a trend. Gradually, Sandra gave up launching the feminist movement here. At this time, the purpose of her sudden saying this sentence was not to question Henry as she said, but just to adjust the atmosphere. Henry''s opening speech suddenly pulled the surface of the speech, which made the atmosphere a little too serious, and he was too prominent The four people who initiated the party is actually an incorrect statement.


    He will make others feel that there is a smaller circle of only four of the eleven people. That circle is the core, and they are not the core. Therefore, Sandra''s timely interruption seems to overemphasize her gender. In fact, it is to alleviate a mistake made by Henry in his speech. This mistake is not obvious, because Sandra believes that once she waits When they distribute benefits, they know why it''s not obvious.


    And she also showed an attitude.


    She, the only woman here, will never be the supporting role of this small meeting. She is one of the protagonists!


    Henry raised his hands and helplessly shrugged his shoulders. He was helpless. He soon realized that his statement was wrong. He just changed his statement along with Sandra''s "arrogance..." well, well, Ms. Sandra led... "He paused here and looked at Sandra with a wink, "Dear Madam, may I say so?"


    Sandra took a sip from her glass. "It''s very beautiful!"


    After a burst of good-natured laughter, Henry continued, "after many friends of... Exchanged views with each other, we thought that in the face of the chaotic situation in the west, we should shoulder our responsibility and give the residents of the west a stable social environment..."

 Chapter 672

    After a long high sounding speech, Henry raised his glass, with some ridicule, some calmness and some arrogance. He smiled and said, "this is also the responsibility of noble people like you here, isn''t it?". He took a sip, and everyone applauded and drank 75% of the stone, The price they bought has gone up to three yuan, which is a stupid idiot who treats himself as a lot of money. Therefore, George immediately expressed his dissatisfaction with the west mining association when he heard that the west mining association would operate.

 Chapter 673

    After Mr. George finished his speech, he sat up straight. He looked at Turin, and Turin nodded. "What Mr. George said is part of what is happening now. I have a piece of gossip. In fact, most off-line transactions are authorized by the Western Mining Association." as soon as this sentence came out, some expressions changed on the faces of those who could still sit quietly.


    The so-called off-line transaction, in fact, is to bypass the red line formulated by the west mine association for off-line transactions. Many people here have such a relationship with some mine owners. After all, in order to get the pricing power and ensure their extraordinary position in the west, the fuck west mine association must maintain the superficial pricing work to ensure the stability of the market. However, the desire to pursue interests has long been an instinct of human beings since they were born. Even the law can not prevent people from committing crimes, not to mention the unofficial requirement of an association.


    The western mining association is also very clear about this. Once there is a huge difference between the price they set and the floating price in the market, the mine owners will soon jump out against them, and finally the Western Mining Association will become an unworthy idle organization. Therefore, they must let these mine owners taste some sweets, such as... Premium off-line transactions. The west mine will guide the price to be a dollar a unit. Here, it means that the price of things is not high, but no one can buy them. They will help these mine owners privately lead the demand side at a price ranging from $1.5 to $2.5. In this way, they will sell things that were originally priced one by one, sell them at a higher price, and attract a group of mine owners to follow them.


    In fact, there are some other means in this, but in the final analysis, the west mine will have a firm foothold, and the mine owners will make a lot of money. Everyone is happy.


    Who''s really unlucky?


    It is the small mine owners who rely on the west mine association for survival, as well as the huge demand markets and buyers outside the West. One cannot sell the ore he has worked hard to dig, and the other cannot buy the materials he wants at normal prices.


    Therefore, the west mining association must be finished, which is also the message that Dooling sent to everyone. When he said this and was heard in people''s ears, some doubts that had plagued them more or less disappeared and were replaced by silence.


    This is normal. If the West Mining Association wants to maintain its position, it must win over a group of mine owners and suppress a group of mine owners, but this is not a good thing for these people here, because they are excluded.


    People will have a very wonderful emotional state. When others are victims, most people will stay out of it, and even have a slightly distorted idea of "if you don''t do something wrong, will others harm you". They feel that the victim is not poor. It must be what he did wrong, so others will hurt him. But when people find that they are the victims... This is the fault of others, this is the fault of the world, and only I am innocent.


    "What are you going to do?" someone asked Dooling.


    The western mining association is not the freedom front. The military will let the soldiers teach the freedom front how to correctly survive in this country, but no one will come to educate the Western Mining Association and tell them that it is time to dissolve.


    Du Lin smiled faintly, "it''s very simple, ladies and gentlemen. How the west mine will maintain their position in the west, we will defeat them."


    "They have benefited some people, so we will try to win over those who not only did not get benefits, but also may have suffered losses, and then bring them over. I know you may ask how to win over, just as the west mine will do."


    "We give them a reasonable price, which fluctuates with the market price, and then eat all their ores and metal ingots, including building materials. No matter how many they have, we eat as much as we can. I know you may think, maybe there are things I can''t use, or the output of these miners exceeds our purchasing capacity. But it doesn''t matter, Because outside the west, many enterprises are willing to import ore from abroad and are unwilling to deal with the West Mining Association. "


    "These people will become our ultimate partners. We sell things to them at normal market prices, which saves transportation costs and frees up more profit margins. I believe this is not a difficult business, it is a business that can let us know more friends. When these mine owners stand on our side, the rest need to meet We have a choice, whether to choose us with more strength or continue to take the warship that is about to be silent. "


    "Four executive members of the WCMC have been killed by accident or assassination, which means that they have lost half of their sales channels, and half of the miners who tacitly allow off-line transactions in the WCMC will lose their living space, but we can provide them..."


    Durin stretched out one hand, holding it with his palm upward, "supplier..." and then stretched out the other hand, "demand side...". Then his two hands closed together and his ten fingers clasped together to form a huge fist, "power!"


    Other people in the room began to fall into thinking about whether this method mentioned by Du Lin was feasible. In fact, when Du Lin said it, they knew that this method was highly feasible because of its strength. If these people here can unite, the west mine will not be their opponent at all. They have more partners and allies outside the west, which is a huge market. The reason why it didn''t work before was that no one came forward to unite them, and there was no strong guy to let them put aside their prejudices for the time being.


    Everyone knows that the root cause of the unrest in the west is in this house, sitting between them - Dooling.


    Before Du Lin came to the west, the West was relatively calm, but look what happened after he came. The West was like a fish pond thrown into a poison, and all the fish were struggling frantically. But it is precisely because Dooling has such strength that they can sit in this room today, put down their business competition and start seriously considering cooperation.


    In fact, his method has a simpler saying, that is, bullying people and bullying people with stronger strength, which is often done in the capital game field.


    After more than ten to twenty minutes of silence, people raised their hands to express their approval of Dulin''s statement. When the last person raised his hand, Dulin hooked his finger to Federer standing in the corner and said to everyone, "this Mr. Federer used to be the most loyal supporter of the Western Mining Association, but today he will also become the first warrior to stand up against the Western Mining Association." Then he looked at Federer sideways. "Mr. Federer, do you think so?"


    Federer was in a complicated mood, but he still lowered his head and said, "yes... That''s right." he was as sunny as the weather in the West yesterday morning, but when he heard that one of the other two people who didn''t repay Dooling had a car accident, the other was robbed and broke a leg the day before yesterday, he felt fear around him. He also remembered the little thumb of the friend behind him who didn''t even have a name and was destined not to appear in the future. There is no doubt that it must have been done by Du Lin.


    Dooling nodded. "Can you give us a little space?" in popular words, you can roll back. Mr. Federer immediately smiled, leaned over to greet him, and returned to his corner and stood still like a background board.


    "Now, you may be surprised when I say another question, but this is the fact. This question is the Kadima party." after Du Lin said that, he took out a cigarette. He could see that these people began to make eye contact and overreacted to his words.


    This was not beyond his expectations. Mennong was able to implement the three guarantees policy in the West and received a lot of support. These big capitalists contributed a lot. This is also the reason why Maggs is very vigilant against capitalists and capital forces. Today''s capitalists engage in one thing, which will first corrode an official with sufficient status to support their behavior, and then seek policy preference, which has become a standard process similar to hidden rules.


    In the west, capitalists do not need to buy mennong, but mennong will take the initiative to get along with them, which makes many capitalists, such as Mr. Carlos of bondika military industry group, very comfortable. No matter what project the company wants, it doesn''t matter whether it will cause danger to the surrounding residential areas, bad damage to the environment in the west, or change the fate of some people. Because the farmers'' Association nodded and the state government would pass, the projects they could not set up elsewhere would work here.


    Mennon is a very easy-to-use wrench, or the universal one. Now, Du Lin says that mennong is the cause of unrest in the West. They subconsciously think that Du Lin wants to take down mennong, but they put a lot of things into mennong and kick mennong away, which will cause their losses. And more importantly, if the mennong and the Kadima party are removed, who will be the next successor? Will they be as kind to them as the mennong and willing to take the initiative to compromise some principled issues for the vigorous development of the great capital cause?


    All this is full of uncertainty. Once the successor is a figure like MARGES, it will be a devastating result for all capitalists in the West.


    When Dooling''s cigarette was about to burn out, bondika asked, "why do you say mennon is one of the root causes of chaos in the west? Mr. Dooling, do you have any basis?"


    "Basis?", after taking the last puff of smoke, Dooling put out his cigarette butt in the ashtray, "of course, otherwise I wouldn''t make such a judgment."


    "Before I say my judgment, I want to ask you, do you know the bloody dawn?"


    "Do you know what blood dawn has done?"


    "Do you know what Mr. mennon has to do with the bloody dawn?"

 Chapter 674

    In fact, many people in the Empire know the organization of bloody dawn. More than 20 years can not wash away people''s memory of the time when they were immersed in hell and looked up to the light. In the last period when the afterglow of the Empire was about to fall, many familiar characters were active.


    There are robbers who rob the rich to help the poor. He plundered the noble precious gold and silver vessels and melted them and gave them to the poor.


    There are kidnappers who kidnap nobles and rich businessmen. They rob countless wealth from nobles and rich businessmen and give it to the poor who have no money to see a doctor or live.


    There is also a famous female road bully. She always shows her upper body of CHIGUO after robbing passing nobles and tells them that they have been robbed by a weak woman to humiliate those nobles.


    But among all the rumors, the most powerful is the bloody dawn. In fact, at that time, people were more willing to call them "Red Dawn". A philosopher once said that when the red flame that dominates the sky ignites the first ray of light in the sky, the night will become the past and the dawn is ahead. Later, it was said that the philosopher was accused by the aristocracy of having an affair with bloody dawn and was finally hanged in the square of a city. Many people may still remember it, because the guy was still smiling when he died.


    The originally numb audience at that moment was like waking up from a dream. They had no sadness and pain. They sang loudly and sang the song of freedom while crying. Because they suddenly understand a truth, this is not the victory of the nobility, because the nobility are afraid.


    Since then, the Empire has stipulated that hanging must wear headgear, and these damn prisoners on death row can''t reveal any news before they die. Perhaps this story tells us that when a person with "d" in his name is decided to execute, he should not only wear a Headcover, but also block his mouth.


    The reason why bloody dawn is firmly remembered is that in the whole history of the Empire, only they dare to kill nobles on a large scale. Every noble who has been given a black card, whether he is a newly promoted baron or a Duke who has been handed down for more than ten generations or more, will not be spared because of their status, power or wealth.


    There are no survivors. This is the source of aristocracy''s fear of bloody dawn. They will never let any aristocracy they take as their target continue to live in this world.


    When durin said these words, many people in the room jumped their eyelids. Many people know that mennon has something to do with blood tide, but few people know that mennon has something to do with blood dawn. It''s a secret. It''s almost an open secret at the top of the imperial tower. At the thought of this, many people''s original firm attitude immediately wavered violently. The explosion of the news was too exaggerated, which made them a little confused.


    Although the Empire has entered a new era under the leadership of Maggs and the new party, there are a large number of old aristocrats in this new era, whether Maggs or the senior level of the new party. Moreover, in the north, where the aristocratic power is best preserved, it seems that the north and the south are completely two worlds, just as before the arrival of the new era, there are aristocrats everywhere.


    These people have enemies with mennon, because the inheritance history of the nobility itself is an unclear hodgepodge. Perhaps a baron''s sister married another Duke, and the wife of the Duke''s child is a royal member. In addition to the determined heirs, almost all royal members betrothed or married the nobility''s children. In the great integration of blood from generation to generation, perhaps all nobles are actually distant relatives of each other, which is no joke.


    So why did mennon, who knew he was a bloody dawn, let him make such great achievements in the west?


    All of you here are businessmen. What they come into contact with is obviously a little higher than what ordinary people come into contact with, no matter what it is, including conspiracy. For a moment, a thought stretched out in their minds. Did the old and new parties of the Empire do this to make mennon a bait and catch the bloody dawn people behind him. So they have formed a cooperative relationship with mennon. Will they be suspected of becoming bloody dawn?


    The seemingly amiable magus leader stood on the steps of the throne with a cold face and asked the emperor to read out the constitutional reform, the construction of the cabinet and finally handed over all his power! That''s a politician who eats people and doesn''t spit bones... No, it''s a politician. In this world, there may not be the idiom "settle accounts after autumn", but there is a similar sentence full of wisdom - the day of autumn harvest is the best day to ask for accounts.


    Once mennong is liquidated, their investment may be cut off, and they will bear unparalleled losses and enter the dark road of life.


    Carlos swallowed. "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    Dooling stretched out his hands and shrugged his shoulders, "Why should I lie? Moreover, mennon has just made the most wrong decision in his life. He expressed his longing for a new life and a new era to the Empire and completely cut off the connection with the past. The importance of a bait is that it can attract those precious fish for fishermen, but when the bait says it will never attract fish again, it is the fisherman to change one When the bait. "


    "He has lost his value. If he can''t obey the will of the executive cabinet in a short time, he will only come to one end!", Turin raised a finger, looked around all the people present, looked at them one by one, and finally said in a very positive tone: "that''s liquidation!"


    This sentence is like a hammer hitting everyone''s chest, making their chest stuffy, heart rate imbalance, uncomfortable and unspeakable.


    Yes, once such a thing happens, the whole west will be in a mess immediately. Mai Ren paste is even more chaotic than now. Mennong has penetrated his tentacles into all aspects of the West in recent years. He has been liquidated. Many current policies and laws in the west, including everyone''s investment, will become the past. Everything they pay for it will be severely thrown to the ground and broken into pieces that can no longer be spliced. This is no longer described by the word risk. This is thunderstorm!


    Almost everyone trembled at the thought of Maggs''s attitude towards capital forces.


    "So, Mr. durin, do you have any way to remedy this disturbing situation? Have you figured out how to solve this problem?" the speaker is called Sith, one of the top large construction machinery manufacturers in the Empire. At present, they have begun to involve the military industry, There are signs of competition with bundika military industry group. This is also thanks to the military industry group led by bondika, which completely eliminated the AT-1 weapon carrying platform.


    Ragnos Construction Machinery Group has participated in the project of increasing civil interface for AT-1 weapon carrying platform, and has also designed some engineering arms for this purpose. It can be said that their design is very successful and has taken a big step forward in their own field. It was only after they participated in the project that they found that there was no big gap between the weapon carrying platform and their construction machinery, and even lagged behind the overall design of their civil construction machinery in some technologies.


    This gives a great inspiration to Mr. ragnos, the chairman and the largest shareholder of the group company. Why don''t they sell tens of thousands of construction machinery and add more accessories as a military platform? The huge profits generated in this made Mr. ragnoth''s eyes red. He had always thought that the military platform was very complex, but he didn''t expect to be so backward.


    Therefore, in the face of more various metal gaps, ragnos Construction Machinery Group has arranged a Western agent to provide the group company with more resources as much as possible to reduce the additional cost caused by import.


    So it is reasonable to say that Mr. Sith would never sit with Carlos without Turin. They have no common language at all. All commercial enemies are mortal enemies.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Du Lin. Du Lin gently nodded his head, "if I ask a question, there will be a solution. I''m not a mathematician, let alone a scientist. I always get some problems that people can''t even understand, throw them out and ask you how to solve them. I''m not so stupid!"


    "This is actually a very simple problem. The problem itself lies in Mr. mennon. If Mr. mennon loses his power for some things and is put in prison, or even...", Du Lin stopped here. Everyone craned their necks to hear what he had to say. He smiled faintly, "Even if Mr. mennon accidentally had an accident and died for his country, I''m sure the cabinet will not launch a purge of the West."


    "When a big tree falls, all the birds fly to the sky. The value of the tree does not exist. Whether it is good or bad, no one will care about what the tree can do for the forest and animals."


    "If Mr. mennon can''t continue his current work because of his health, I''ll talk to Mr. Maggs to ensure the stability of the West."


    This sentence told everyone that mennon should almost quit the imperial stage, but his bloody words didn''t make anyone look like they shouldn''t appear on his face. Some people even nodded secretly and thought what Du Lin said was feasible. Mennon died, and those small leaders had no room to live. They were like a group of people perched on the big tree of mennon The birds on the tree are flying away. Who cares about the dead tree and the forest?


    Moreover, mennong had better die by accident. There are too many hidden transactions between him and the people here. Since ancient times, there have been many truths, one of which is called "dead people don''t snitch"!

 Chapter 675

    Durin''s remarks let everyone in the room breathe a sigh of relief. It''s not terrible to have a problem. The terrible thing is that no one is willing to bear it and solve the problem. At the same time, they are also very clear that if nothing happens, after the establishment of their small group, Du Lin''s power must be greater than those present, because he will solve a lot of problems. Of course, in order to give him "no return", everyone will let him have more power and voice.


    This is a very fair thing. For this, we must praise all successful capitalists because they understand the concept of giving and returning. Those who need to be named and criticized are some unqualified politicians. They always ask for and never pay attention to giving, which is very bad. Therefore, cooperation with businessmen, especially successful businessmen, is actually a very simple thing, a bargaining process.


    But when this problem is solved, it also extends some more problems. For example, Ms. Sandra has something to say.


    "Do you mind if I interrupt?" she smiled and looked at the others. All of them nodded very gentlemanly to show that they didn''t mind. Sandra looked at Turin with a smile, "Mr. Du Lin, I have a question to ask you. We all know that Mr. mennon has implemented the" three guarantees policy "in the west, and this policy is very popular with local people, especially many local miners'' families have purchased such policy benefits."


    "Once Mr. mennon is temporarily unable to hold any position due to physical discomfort, and his successor may not recognize the policies and benefits he has implemented, do you consider that the local people in the West will stand up against the state government and even all businessmen?" Sandra''s expression gradually became serious, "Because these policies were signed by Mr. mennon and us together with the working class. Mr. mennon is gone, and those people are very likely to lead the fire to us."


    "How can we solve this problem?"


    Sandra''s question is very practical and a focus that everyone pays close attention to. At first, their plan was to kick Mr. mennon out as a scapegoat if the three guarantees policy could not continue to be implemented, so that the angry honest farmers in the West could tear them into pieces and feed them to dogs. But now the plan has changed. Mr. mennon has to leave before them. Once mennon Mr. munnon''s exit means that they have become Mr. munnon''s scapegoat.


    The fire of anger is not Mr. mennon, but their capitalists. Capitalists are always exploiting workers and stealing money from ordinary people''s pockets legally or illegally, but capitalists can''t live without these people. If they can''t solve this problem, they may not let Du Lin implement the plan for the time being, at least until they can After finding a proper way, Mr. mennon can exit responsibly.


    The three guarantees policy is a double-edged sword. It always hurts one person. They don''t want to be victims, so who will become victims?


    The answer is... Dooling!


    "Ms. Sandra''s question is also another question that I want to say that is not included in the topic of this party, that is, the three guarantees policy. As Ms. Sandra said, Mr. mennon will leave a mess after he leaves, but please don''t worry. I''ll take over this mess." , when Dolin took up this sentence, even Henry, who had been angry with him before, was stunned, because it didn''t belong to the content of ventilation. He didn''t know Dolin would say it!


    He thinks that Du Lin is crazy. Everyone agrees with the three guarantees policy because these policies can bring more benefits to everyone, more legitimate and reasonable exploitation of workers, and reduce many of his responsibilities. However, everyone knows that this is an explosive barrel. If you are not careful, it will explode and blow up the people holding the explosive barrel. Why has Du Lin been killed When we are sure that smart people will be very stupid to take the initiative to hold the explosive barrel in their arms?


    Du Lin looked at their surprised expression and was very comfortable. He liked the pleasure of crushing these arrogants at the level of IQ and strategy. He wrapped his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "maybe I''m stupid?" After that, he laughed. He laughed impolitely in front of these confused big people. After a few laughs, he restrained his pleasure and continued to explain, "I will set up a company, kesma insurance company. Yes, I will register with my surname. I will take over all individuals and collectives who have purchased the benefits of the three guarantees policy. As I said just now, as an imperial, I may have some redundant sense of social responsibility. I want to bear part of the responsibility, which is what I must do."


    dog shit!


    This is what other people said. At this time, they began to think about whether there was any huge benefit in it. Otherwise, a young man with multiple titles, Dooling, would risk everything to take over the explosive barrel? But no matter how they think and guess, they can''t know what Dooling is thinking.


    "I will inject no less than 10 million capital into this kosma insurance company. I think this is a profitable project, so I sincerely invite all of you to join me in this plan. Of course, the name of the company will not change and the 52% absolute control will not change."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this will be an unprecedented opportunity. The door of future miracles is open to you, and this commitment is limited to this gathering."


    Henry is the one who reacts the most quickly, because Henry also has the most profound understanding of Turin. He watched and heard that Turin pushed a trust group that monopolized the whole industry from the top of the mountain to the abyss when he was not rich. He knows that Turin is definitely not the kind of person who can suffer losses. But at the same time, he also has a little doubt about Turin''s statement, because Mr. roel has just proved that with only a little means, he can get huge compensation through insurance fraud.


    Profit?


    Negative profit?


    Negative profit is also a kind of profit. At least this word can be seen in some evaluation institutions on Cherith street, and it has successfully fooled many people who don''t understand it.


    He was very itchy. He was sure that the business that Turin was willing to take the initiative to participate in would certainly make money - as long as people who had studied Turin knew this, he never did business at a loss. Even if it looked like a loss, it would certainly bring profits in the long run. But I know, it''s like a man who has won 99 games in a row at the gambling table. He tells you that he can play the last game. Even if you believe it, there will still be an uncontrollable thought in his heart, dancing like seaweed in the wind and rain.


    What if you lose?


    Perhaps seeking psychological comfort, or hoping that Turin would cheer for himself, Henry licked his lips and asked, "Mr. Turin, can you... Ensure profitability?"


    Dooling looked at Henry like caring for children with intellectual disabilities. Henry felt that he had asked a very silly question. If profits can be ensured, with his current status and status, he is not qualified to meet Du Lin, let alone speak face to face.


    However, Dooling answered him very lovingly, "the greater the profit, the greater the risk. I''m not sure whether I can guarantee the profit, but I''ll try my best to work in this direction." after that, he looked at Sandra, "how? This is my way to solve this problem."


    Since then, no one has asked Dulin about the nexma insurance company. They never put their own money and their own money into a strange field because of impulse or emotional influence. They won''t even hide gold mountain and silver sea. In their position, the resources they have are not only their personal, but also the company''s, but also those of all shareholders, including money.


    They have no right to invest the company''s money in a possible field, and it is impossible for the board of directors to approve such an absurd decision. As for their own money, it''s more cost-effective to use it to buy the company''s shares. At least they have more equity in their hands, so they have more weight to speak, don''t they?


    "I have no problem. If you can promise, this is certainly the best solution." Sandra withdrew her eyes and stared at the diamond ring in her hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Turin nodded and looked at everyone again, "so who has a problem?". After waiting for about five minutes and no one was talking, he continued: "since everyone has reached an agreement, should we consider between us..." he stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him, "what should we call such a party?"


    This is the beginning of the formation of interest groups. Compared with the things just mentioned, we are more interested in this aspect and speak enthusiastically one by one.


    Finally, at the initiative of Dooling, the small group no longer used the names of committees and associations that seemed too power hungry, but used a very humble name - western country club. The name looks very rustic, but it is actually in line with the bad taste of ladies and gentlemen here. Using a vulgar name to package a powerful interest group is a very interesting thing in itself, and it is low-key enough not to attract so much attention.


    No one would think that a small organization called "western country club" would be an organization that controls the commerce, economy, trade and even politics of the whole western region. It is highly competitive and everyone is very satisfied.


    After a series of interest pre distribution, the club is completely determined. The next step is to wait for the plan to proceed step by step until they achieve their expected result - ruling the West!

 Chapter 676

    "We were betrayed!" finriel wiped the blood foam on his face and looked down. Some white sticky things like soft jelly make him feel a strange touch. If nothing happens, it should be a delicious food that the devil likes very much. It is said that a demon named Hannibal likes eating people''s brains very much. This story once became a means for many parents to threaten their children to sleep or eat.


    They will say that if you don''t sleep and eat again, Hannibal will dig out your brain and eat it, and then frighten the children, or close their eyes and cry while forcing themselves to be quiet, curl up in the quilt and shiver until they fall asleep in fear. Or the frightened children cry and put the food in the bowl into their mouths.


    But fenriel didn''t like it. It not only didn''t make him like it, but also made him feel sick. It was sputtered on his face when the guy standing next to him was shot in the head. The palm in his eyes was full of blood. The dazzling Mai renhuang made him a man who advocated surrender. He would certainly not die, and maybe he didn''t even have to sit in prison. Because he was not a leader, he solved the problem of possible casualties. He contributed to the Imperial Army, and they need to ensure his interests.


    However, some things finriel took for granted. The war he saw in his country may have been 20 to 30 years behind the Empire. This is no joke. For some countries that are short of materials and have no energy and financial resources to develop science and technology for years, their industrial level even remains at the level of the Empire 50 years ago. In some of the most backward places, even cold weapons have not withdrawn from the war stage. We can imagine how terrible the military readiness level of the empire is.


    When the collapse in the Valley turned into a certain degree of resistance, there was some shame on the face of the colonel in charge of commanding the battle. The people of the security committee and the special commissioners of the cabinet stood beside him. It should have been a hearty massacre, but suddenly it turned into a fight between hooligans coming and going, which was definitely not what he wanted. In peacetime, there are few opportunities to obtain meritorious service, and the military, a special professional, depends most on meritorious service if he wants to be promoted.


    He was able to command such a battle from several opponents of the same rank, which will also be an important medal for him to cross the threshold and become his Excellency the Imperial General. But now he felt that the medal might be far away from him. He could imagine that once the newspapers began to report that the imperial army would cause a large number of casualties against a group of old, children, women and slaves, the military headquarters would soon send an investigation team to investigate his command in the battle.


    What is the reason why soldiers armed to the teeth can cause serious casualties in the face of a group of newly released slaves? Is it because the enemy''s firepower is too strong?


    no


    Is the enemy too cunning?


    no


    Then the commander must be stupid.


    yes!


    That''s it. Then don''t expect to be able to decorate a star on your shoulder in your life. In this life, even after you die, it will become a joke and a typical example in a textbook.


    With a cold face, he lifted the telegraph in front of him and "reported the casualties of all parts". As the voice from the telegraph kept coming out, his face became darker and darker. From the first shot at the beginning of the battle to now, 47 soldiers have been killed. In the sudden wave of counterattack just now, this group of soldiers like him who want to hold on to their combat achievements are like hunters with shotguns and horses, frantically chasing a group of Gobi wolves.


    When the Gobi wolves found that the stick that could jet in their hands would no longer make a terrible sound, it was the time when the hunters were unlucky.


    Forty seven soldiers died deep in enemy areas.


    No more dead, the Colonel told himself. He pursed his mouth and gave the second instruction from the beginning of the battle to the present, "retreat all the way, close the canyon exit and launch No. 2 incendiary bomb."


    The No. 2 incendiary bomb is an outstanding work of bondika military industry group. This incendiary bomb is coated with a dark purple shell and marked with a triangle with a skeleton in yellow. It is a highly lethal incendiary bomb. The No. 2 incendiary bomb will deflagration about 10 seconds after launch. The highly dense ignited chemicals will fly in all directions and produce high temperature and flame in the explosion. During the combustion of this chemical, it will also release a highly toxic gas. Once inhaled in excess, it will cause respiratory organ failure and brain damage. If you only need to stay in the toxic gas for 20 seconds, a healthy person will have functional damage and finally die of respiratory failure or brain death.


    A large number of such incendiary bombs are exported abroad, which is said to have aroused strong opposition from some belligerent countries. Some countries have asked the Empire to prohibit the export of No. 2 incendiary bombs. However, so far, the cabinet has not replied, thinking that the Federation is also exporting similar incendiary bombs.


    When the Colonel''s instructions were sent to each company detachment by telegraph, the soldiers'' heads soon calmed down. They began to cover each other and retreat orderly. Especially when they heard that they were going to launch No. 2 incendiary bomb, they were afraid that they would fall inside. That was definitely not a fun thing.


    After all the soldiers were sure to withdraw from the valley, they blocked the exits on both sides of the valley, and special machines began to spray water mist at the valley mouth with a width of more than 100 meters. The toxic smoke generated by the combustion of the chemical substances of the No. 2 incendiary bomb can fully integrate with the water molecules in the air after encountering the water mist, and then fall to the ground. This is also one of the most effective and simplest ways to deal with the No. 2 incendiary bomb.


    Another way is to cover the mouth and nose with wet and fine cloth stained with water, which can also effectively prevent toxic gases from entering the body. Of course, if you spend too long in the toxic smoke, you may need to prepare more wet cloth, because swallowing water with toxic chemicals can also hurt human organs.


    Fenriel in the valley watched the army begin to retreat. He breathed a sigh of relief. He did it, which made the soldiers feel pain. The next step is the bargaining link. As long as he can leave here alive, he vowed that he would retaliate against Amun and let him know the anger from the ice man!


    Just as he was considering when the other party would send someone, the adjutant beside him pulled his arm and pointed to the sky, "look, what''s that

 Chapter 677

    Yes, just like the title of the previous chapter, finriel cursed that it was a shell, fool! While asking people to find shelter to prepare for the bombardment of shells, he also found a big stone to hide behind. He had seen such shells. Before he set foot on the smuggling ship with a rich man as a millionaire, he saw a sea battle on the sea when fishing. A huge shell looks like a bean at a distance, but the bean will produce explosion and instant flame. Flying debris can cut off the mast. The best way to avoid is to jump into the water and dive to a depth of 20 meters. Those shrapnel will have no terrible lethality.


    This is on land. There is no water 20 meters deep for him to dive. He can only learn from the sailors on the deck, crawling behind the wine barrel, holding their head and buttocks towards the place where the shell landed.


    A rotten ass is better than a broken head!


    But this time he was destined to be disappointed, because there was no deafening explosion, only a flash of fire. He looked back curiously. Those shells exploded more than 20 meters from the ground. They were a group of bad shells. He had never heard that shells would explode in mid air, Did the military purchase department of these imperialists benefit?


    As soon as his eyes turned, perhaps this was also a material that could be obtained on the negotiation table. If the other party did not agree to his conditions, he would expose the purchase of inferior shells by the military region.


    The fire rain all over the sky and the screams from all directions soon made him recover. He suddenly shivered and looked down at the burning flame on the stone less than a meter away from himself. The flame is attached to the stone. There is nothing to burn except a layer of black viscous substance on the surface of the stone. He went over and blew hard. His beard was blown up, but the flame the size of an egg not only didn''t go out, but grew larger with his blowing action.


    He immediately bent down and picked up a piece of rotten bark, pressed it on the fire and wiped it. He was able to make sure that the flame had been completely extinguished. When he lifted the bark, some black viscous substances were attached to the moss on the bark surface.


    The next second, a flame rose on the stone and the bark, and it burned violently, which scared him to let go and let the bark fall to the ground.


    Gradually, words like "devil''s flame" and "Hell''s flame" came around. People who were contaminated with the flame screamed and rolled, but they could not stop the flame from going out again and again. The whole valley was like falling into hell.


    His body stumbled. Fenril covered his chest and coughed violently. The violent cough made him stoop and had a feeling that he wanted to cough out his lungs. He wiped the wet corners of his mouth. He needed to maintain his positive image. However, he looked at the back of his hand. It was not saliva, it was blood!


    When a man shouted "this smoke is poisonous" in a particularly sad voice, all those who can still run and are not ignited by the fire of hell rushed to the valley mouth on both sides. Maybe it would be safe to run out. But what greeted them was not fresh air, but rows of automatic rifles with insurance turned on and weapon carrying platforms. The metal storm came to the world in an instant. The blood gathered together like a stream, bending and spreading on the mountain road along the ups and downs of the terrain.


    Behind the steam, faces with fanaticism and distortion showed their teeth, as ferocious as the devil climbing out of hell. Their fingers locked the trigger tightly, and the bullets poured out like a rainstorm.


    Behind them, journalists kept taking pictures and writing hard, one of them wrote¡ª¡ª


    "Crime is as fragile as paper in front of the bullets of justice. This group of demons who burned, killed, looted and murdered thousands in the west finally wait for their trial. Each bullet represents a determination, a sharp sword to ensure the stability of the West and uphold justice and justice for those innocent victims. These sharp swords penetrated the demons'' bodies and tore up their ugly souls. Do you hear that? The demons are unwilling to roar. That''s their final song of falling into hell. May all innocent people killed by them see this moment in the kingdom of heaven. "


    "May God be with us, may peace last forever, and may such things never happen again."


    Everyone has everyone''s justice. The devil or angel can''t judge their right or wrong because of their instinct. That''s just the way they live.


    But today, this must be a victory for the army. Mr. Colonel''s mouth was slightly picked up. So many war achievements were enough to make his medal beautiful and shining. He stepped onto a new level again and took another step away from the star.


    The unilateral killing lasted less than ten minutes, and the valley fell into a dead silence. All the sounds disappeared, and only a few machines spraying water mist were humming and whispering.


    After waiting for another three minutes, Mr. Colonel nodded, "start cleaning up the poison gas. Pay attention to the possibility that someone may pretend to be dead. When cleaning the battlefield, be sure to replenish the gun in the key parts. Soldiers, bullets are not worth money, but your life is extremely precious. You must ensure your safety!"


    Driven by soldiers with gas masks, the water mist spraying machine began to move towards the valley. The whole valley was filled with a kind of purple gray smoke, which condensed but did not disperse. Of course, thanks to the special geographical terrain of the valley, the high wind can not stir the air flow in the valley, so that these toxic smoke will not leak out in a large area.


    In fact, the leakage does not have much to do with it. Early tomorrow morning, these toxic floating particles will adhere to the surface of some plants. Chemicals that are highly toxic to humans have no effect on plants. After several times of heavy rain cleaning, these things will eventually enter the soil and finally be decomposed into harmless substances.


    The gunshots that rang out from time to time in the valley and the twisted bodies on the ground made the soldiers who went into the valley to clean the battlefield a little shocking, and even felt fear from the bottom of their hearts. The word war is very close to them, because they are soldiers and warriors to protect the empire from aggression. Their existence is for war. But the word is far from them. The latest war took place more than 20 years ago, and the blood tide more than 10 years ago was just an unequal battle.


    But here, in this small valley, they can really feel the weight of the word war and the glory it brings.


    Everyone kept silent as much as possible. Every time they saw a body, they shot it twice. One shot in the head and one shot in the chest. This is the executive standard for cleaning the battlefield. They learned it in class. When the poisonous fog of the whole valley was dispersed and the ground was covered with a layer of purple gray dust, reporters and officers outside came in.


    This is a great gratifying thing. The freedom front, an illegal armed extremist organization entrenched in the west, was wiped out, creating a safe environment for the lives and property of the people in the West. This is also a great achievement. The number of people killed at more than 2000 levels is enough to enable the commander of this battle to get an imperial Silver Heart Medal and the dispatched Legion to get a group war flag level II medal. Everyone has received tangible benefits, which is a good thing.


    The flashing of magnesium light makes the commander feel like a hero. He wears white gloves. After all, there are still a lot of toxic dust here. If he is accidentally contaminated, he may hurt himself. Wearing a pair of gloves can always be safer. He waved and asked the soldiers to bring several outposts. Pointing to the neatly arranged and numbered bodies on the ground, he said, "write your leader''s number on a piece of paper. If someone lies, he will also get a number plate, okay?"


    Several sentry posts trembled and nodded their heads. They were almost unstable. For more than an hour, I didn''t expect that this group of freedom front, which was feared by everyone in the West and almost stopped trade, was so finished?


    The first post received a pen and a piece of paper, walked from head to end under the guard of the soldiers, handed the paper on his hand to the major, and then the second went to identify it. When all ten checkpoints were identified, the major began to compare these papers with only six numbers. He suddenly raised his head and pointed to the seventh man. Before the seventh man could say anything, his frightened expression solidified on his face.


    A bullet penetrated his skull from behind and made him fall to the ground.


    The major glanced indifferently at the guy who was still twitching on the ground but actually died, hummed and sneered, "I hate people lying to me!" then he handed one of them to a soldier, "take these six bodies out and put them aside alone." after that, he turned and looked at the special Commissioner photographed by the imperial capital with a smile, "Mr. Commissioner, all six leaders of the freedom front have been killed. You can call the cabinet. The Western military region has completed the encirclement and suppression task perfectly."


    The Commissioner wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a straight formal dress, which made him out of tune with everything here. He glanced at the paper in his hand and put it in his pocket, "I will immediately call the Secretary of defense and report to the cabinet what I have seen and heard. I have to praise you, major Mann. Your thinking is very clear and the soldiers perform very well, which will make the minister and the cabinet remember your name."


    Major Mann held back his inner excitement and took the initiative to stretch out his hands. "This is what I should do. Fighting for the empire is my lifelong faith and my glory!"


    The Commissioner smiled mysteriously. He nodded and agreed: "history will remember this moment!"

 Chapter 678

    Three days is enough for a lot of time, three day and night exchanges, three deep sleep and wakefulness, and three freshly baked newspapers. It''s strange that the newspapers didn''t cover the news about the destruction of the freedom front, even if they did, it seemed strange. However, people who were concerned about the news soon found the reason for self persuasion. Perhaps it was because the cabinet did not want some reports that should not be exposed to the public, so everyone was safe.


    It''s just a little pity that such achievements should be emphatically reported to let people know the prestige and terrible combat effectiveness of the imperial army.


    What they hoped for was in the front page of DIDU daily. An expanded photo occupied the whole page of the newspaper. It was a photo taken on the hillside. The whole valley was almost filled with ferocious and twisted corpses. What made people cold was that the ears of these corpses were also numbered, just like the animals in the slaughterhouse, Fill in some numbers on an egg sized brand, and then punch through the ears of cattle or sheep with a special machine to make them have their own "identity".


    These people are the same. They lie on the ground quietly like slaughtered animals. Their heads are bloody. People can smell a strong smell of blood and cold and cruel human nature across the newspaper.


    The title of the original front page headline was transferred to because these people were slaves. They lived in mines all over the West and lived a dark life. They ate less than animal feed. Many people fell ill because of heavy physical labor and poor living environment, and then were thrown into abandoned mines to wait for death. In the west, there is a world of death that ordinary people can''t imagine. Slaves die every minute of every day. Their death will not disturb anyone except the hard labor as slaves like them.


    The miners led by the West Mining Association buy cheap labor from traffickers through purchase, and then overuse them until they die, and then replace a new batch. It was a lawless world, a world that had never been respected. The mine protection teams under the mine owners were given the power of life and death. They allowed their emotions to control their actions, wantonly killed or raped those slaves, and no one would judge them, because these slaves did not exist in people''s ideas at all.


    Finally, some slaves were released by a kind miner. Instead of going home, they devoted themselves to the great cause of emancipating slaves. They were called extremist organizations by these mine owners and capitalists, and they killed them madly. What the photo shows is a massacre that took place four days ago. A group of rescued slaves lived in the valley, but their existence had disturbed some people.


    For example, miners, capitalists and human traffickers in the west, so they worked together to try to get rid of these slaves, and they really did.


    A bloody and cruel massacre was used to cover up the interest chain in the Western dark world. For money and power, these lunatic people distorted the truth, turned a group of people who yearned for freedom and were unwilling to become slaves into militants, and then bewitched the imperial army to massacre them. Their wish was fulfilled. If a slave who did not want to be named had not provided such content and information to the newspaper after fleeing the valley, people might still be immersed in cheering for the suppression of the militants!


    We are fooled, just as every time we are hurt, our kindness is deceived by disgusting vested interests. Today, they can confuse black and white and turn a group of slaves into dangerous militants. Will this happen when we stand in the sun and hold high the flag to fight for our power tomorrow? They turn us into bad people and let another group of people destroy us?


    This is the biggest mockery of freedom, the biggest defilement of public opinion, the retrogression of history and the ugliest scandal in history!


    All those who read this newspaper had many emotions. Just as the newspaper said, they were still excited by the news from the west a few days ago, and those hateful extremist militants were finally coming to an end. Now, the newspaper slapped them hard and hit them on the cheek, making them ashamed. They were so happy for the executioner''s victory that they cheered, but let a group of innocent people become victims. This was the biggest deception, and they were hurt.


    A swarm of social activists immediately appeared in parks, street corners and all places where people gathered. They made provocative speeches to let more people know about it and some of the things behind it.


    The western mining association was pushed to the forefront by public opinion for a time. People believe that the Western Mining Development Committee knows all the inside stories and plans all the actions. Because all members of this organization are mine owners in the West. They are all slave owners. Only these slave owners will worry about the losses brought to them by the exposure of slaves.


    Just the day after this incident began to accumulate strength, a western mine owner named Federer stood up and stood in front of all the media. He claimed to hold a press conference in three days to introduce all the inside stories of the West in detail. Journalists from the whole empire, including the Federation and some small surrounding countries, began to leave for the West. This press conference may change the existing pattern in the West and shake the whole world.


    "Look, the west mine is over." Dooling threw today''s West daily on the table and looked at Henry sitting opposite him.


    Henry''s face was a little strange. He kept looking at Turin with his head tilted. After a while, he said, "the man who proposed to destroy the freedom front first is a friend of my father. Now his situation is very passive. Some people in the Ministry of Defense said that he has close ties with Western capitalists." when talking about this, Henry could not hate Turin in his heart, But it certainly doesn''t exist to thank him. "My father called me at 1:00 in the middle of the night last night and asked me to give him an explanation, but I really can''t think of how to convince him that it''s not wrong."


    Indeed, after the suppression of the freedom front, trade in the West began to recover, which made many people agree with the goal plan of first destroying the freedom front and restoring stability in the West. But then the public opinion reversed, and these people at the political core began to follow the public opinion. They believed that the person who put forward the plan had a certain relationship with the Western Mining Association and the capitalists in the west, and launched a massacre against the Freedom Front in order to cover up the terrible news of the existence of slaves in the West.


    According to the original plan, we should first ensure the stability of all cities in the west, find the behind the scenes perpetrators of several attacks, and then wipe out the freedom front, which may be difficult. According to normal rules, once the plan is made, it is not allowed to change the plan at will on the premise that there is no need to change the plan. Because it is the Ministry of national defense that makes the plan. If the Ministry of national defense continues to change the plan, the grass-roots military regions can only feel the changefulness and incompetence of the Ministry of national defense.


    This is a very terrible situation. Try not to change the plan when you can not change the plan, and ensure that the orders are clear and unified, which is the standard that everyone should abide by.


    Now that guy is a little uncomfortable. It is said that the Ministry of the interior plans to investigate him. This is a very unfriendly signal. Everyone knows what the Ministry of the interior does. As long as he is invited to have coffee, there will be some problems.


    That guy called to complain about Henry''s father. Henry''s father called to complain about Henry and asked him to explain. Now Henry left the problem to Turin.


    Dooling shrugged his shoulders and looked relaxed. He didn''t seem to care whether he could answer the question. "Henry, an official of the Ministry of defense, is unlucky. Will you be involved? Will your father be involved?"


    Henry shook his head after thinking carefully for a moment. "I''m not sure. There should be no problem, but there may be."


    "Well, if you won''t be involved, what does this matter have to do with us? They opened the champagne to celebrate it three days ago. Why can''t they understand that there are other changes in this matter three days later?", before Henry spoke, Turin raised his tone and continued, "And I don''t think it''s a trouble. According to the current results, it''s undoubtedly very good. Trade has returned to normal and many industries in the Empire have returned to stability. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "As for whether the exterminated people are slaves, it''s the business of the western state government and the Western Mining Association. Don''t worry, it''s not a trouble."


    "In essence, the normalization of trade in the west can ensure the stability of all industries related to mining in the whole empire. If you can''t understand these simple things, those people in the cabinet can pack up and go home."


    Henry was stunned for a moment, and he quickly responded. Under the consideration of the whole empire, it is obvious that the importance of the stability of the economic and financial order of the empire is far greater than that of a group of slaves being slaughtered. "Do you mean it will be all right?"


    Durin nodded, "it will be all right, because the west mine will carry the black pot for everyone."

 Chapter 679

    Henry seemed to believe what Turin said, and immediately the hesitation between his eyebrows was resolved. He looked at Turin and smiled and apologized for his words and behavior, "I just..., he shook his head," you know, my father sometimes has a bad temper, so..., I hope you can understand. "


    Dooling looked at him with caring eyes. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    These things are really unimportant, and Turin thinks Henry is a little retarded. Of course, it may have something to do with the low level of his exposure. The western world is called the "world". In fact, the biggest powers here are the governor and the Kadima party. Their power and level are a little lower than those in the imperial capital. Henry has been working and living in the West since he took over the family industry. He doesn''t understand or read some signals from the top of the Empire.


    Durin believes that the so-called complaint of his father''s friends does not mean that he was involved in collusion with Western capitalists, but because it fell into a high-level political struggle for two reasons.


    The first reason is that after the Ministry of national defense has formulated the strategic plan, it needs the approval of the cabinet. Magus has great power. It can be said that he focuses on military and political affairs. However, he doesn''t have so much energy to take care of all aspects, so there is a cabinet, ministers and various official institutions. These people will handle those complicated and complicated little things for Maggs. The last things that need Maggs to sign will still be presented to Maggs for his signature.


    Even if he doesn''t need to sign, he needs to know, especially the current unrest in the west, which has become a place of greatest concern to the cabinet. How can the cabinet ignore the revision of the plan formulated by the Ministry of defense? Even if someone doesn''t want Maggs to know, the Secretary of defense will let Maggs know. The reason is that he doesn''t want to take the blame for any of his subordinates. He told Maggs about the change. Later, the problem is Maggs'' problem or his subordinates'' problem. He is just an "incompetent" microphone.


    There are many such incompetent microphones in official institutions, but that doesn''t mean they are really incompetent people.


    Since the cabinet can pass and MARGES can nod, if something goes wrong, it''s not someone''s business, it''s MARGES''s problem. If he agrees with the plan, his opinion is the final opinion, and he should be responsible for the final opinion.


    The second reason is that the high-level leaders are fighting fiercely in invisible places. The populists led by Powell and the aristocrats led by Maggs are fighting openly and secretly. The next party seat and the prime minister seat of both sides are the core contradiction to win over the insiders of the new party as much as possible. The guy who sent the message for Henry is likely to fall into such a struggle, or he had stood in line before it happened. In political struggle, there is no right or wrong, only the enemy and ourselves. Well, when public opinion reverses what he promotes, it just gives his political enemies an excuse to attack him.


    Moreover, this is just a complaint, not a cross examination, not accountability, just a complaint.


    Durin believed that the guy complained that the steel tycoon had pulled himself into the vortex, but he was definitely not complaining about his bad luck, otherwise he would make a more decisive disposal, and it was impossible for Henry to know. Durin felt that this might be a test of Henry and his father, trying to see if his son had grown up in this way.


    Here, Dooling sighed heartily for Henry''s father. The bastard was not aware of such an obvious problem, so he could only be in the West all his life.


    Of course, Henry should also thank Dooling, otherwise he can''t get along in the West under the name of the second son of a steel tycoon. He won''t want to compete with his brother for family property in his life.


    That''s why Henry called Dooling today. Now his business is settled. It''s Dooling''s turn.


    Last time, Dooling planned to talk to Henry alone and talk about the earth god religion. Last time, because there were too many people, he was not easy to speak. Now there are only two of them, and Turin thinks Henry is a good speaker, so he needs to ask some questions.


    There was an awkward silence. In less than ten seconds, Du Lin said, "do you know the earth god religion?"


    Henry was stunned for a moment, then nodded and admitted, "yes, I know. Why, did they come to you, too?"


    "You mean they''ve been looking for you?", Dooling touched the beard on his chin, which will be his trouble in the future, because his beard is a little thick, but he doesn''t want to have a cyan chin. Dove told him that there was an excellent hair removal clinic in Yilian, which was very convenient. Although it would hurt for a while, those annoying hairs did not exist and would not grow again.


    Henry''s expression became a little ambiguous. He lowered his head, clenched his hands against his lips and coughed, "what should I say?" he looked up and searched some words from his brain, "This is a very interesting organization. You can meet a lot of people here. Of course, I think their cooks are good, and the event is held well. By the way, do they invite you to the next party?"


    Du Lin thinks he may be a fool. No wonder his brother is doing business outside. It requires a smart brain, and he, a poor mentally retarded child, will be sent to the west to provide for the elderly. However, he also feels that his contribution to the family is no less than his brother. I hope he can be happy all his life!


    "Yes, they invited me, but I''m not sure if they have any other intention, so I need to ask someone who knows." Turin decided to put aside some thoughts about Henry in his mind for the time being, and planned to treat Henry as his good friend. "How long have you been a Turkic?"


    "About two years."


    "Do they collect dues or hold auctions in the name of religion or charity?" this is also a means for some illegal organizations under the banner of religion to make money. People always have love. The richer people have more love, which is also the most contradictory place in human nature.


    Those capitalists may exploit as much as 25 points from the workers through various means, but when they need them to do charity, they will generously donate hundreds or even tens of thousands of donations, saying that they are good people? The devil is joking, but to say that they are bad people, they do take action for charity, no matter what the outcome.


    Henry shook his head and said, "no, without what you think, do you know what we call the earth god religion?", Turin shook his head, and he said with a laugh: "We call the earth god religion as the entertainment god religion. Every month they hold a grand party. You need to dress up a little and wear some props that can cover your characteristics, such as masks. Then we will enter a huge party site. The next thing to do is to enjoy ourselves."


    "Didn''t they ask you anything?"


    "Request? No, no, that''s why everyone is willing to join, entertainment to death!" Henry raised his finger to the ceiling and showed a happy smile like a believer praying piously in front of a shrine and receiving the response of the gods.


    The more so, the more Du Lin felt that there was a problem with the earth god religion.


    A grand mask party is held once a month, and such a party can make Henry, the son of a rich man who is the second son of a steel tycoon, feel interesting, so the cost of holding such a party may be an amazing figure. Once a month, twelve times a year, where did the money for the local gods hold the party come from, and why did they hold such a party It is unknown whether there are any people or organizations supporting their behavior.


    "I''m sure some people don''t want to participate in this local god religion. Do you know what happened to those who didn''t participate?"


    Henry recalled and said, "very few people would refuse, but some people did not want to participate. Anyway, they didn''t have any trouble. I remember several people left the west, that''s all."


    At the same time, in an obscure city in the south of the Empire, Mr. roel, wearing a wide brimmed hat and a windbreaker with a raised collar, entered the imperial central bank. He had endured it for a long time. For more than half a month, the news that his mine could not dig anything had been thoroughly spread. The creditors searched for him everywhere and issued a reward order of 5000 yuan for him, no one As long as you take him alive to the designated places in several cities, you can get a reward of 5000 yuan.


    He must leave the Empire at once. It''s too dangerous here. As for his initial idea of returning the money cheated by insurance to those creditors, it dissipated these days. How can the money be returned to those people? He also plans to rely on the money to continue his struggle in the Federation as starting capital.


    "I want to remit money to this account.", Mr. roel coughed. He put a federal account number on the table, which he asked his wife who had gone to the Federation to register. With the currency memorandum of understanding After the signing of the agreement, the imperial central bank and the three major federal banks have opened cross-border inter-bank transfer business. Of course, the speed of this transfer is a little slow, and an additional 5% handling fee needs to be charged. However, these are not problems at the moment before the good life starts again.


    The bank staff smiled and recorded the account number. It is very common for customers like Mr. roel who want to wrap themselves up. Some people are about to wear masks into the bank for hundreds of yuan of deposit. Moreover, Mr. roel''s dress is not amazing.


    After picking up the phone and confirming the correctness of the remittance account, the staff nodded to Mr. roel, "Dear Sir, the remittance account you asked for has been confirmed. Please provide the remittance account and fill in this cross-border remittance voucher. It''s convenient for me to remit money for you."

 Chapter 680

    Roel felt a little anxious when he was holding the pen. He chose to leave now because he learned that mennon''s freedom was restricted. This is an opportunity, a very rare opportunity. He must leave when mennon can''t take him now, otherwise with that guy''s character, he will find a way to kill himself. He won''t even take back the money and will kill himself.


    Mr. roel soon recovered. He quickly filled in his bank account on the remittance slip and signed his name - a pseudonym.


    Since the guy who forges cheques and other people''s signatures all day was caught, the major banks of the Empire began to rectify, such as the policy of no account leaving the state. To put it simply, a customer''s account opened in the north and extended services such as checks cannot be used in the south. You must apply for a temporary signature right before you can use this account at a specified time. This has greatly reduced the bad debts and inexplicable fake cheques settled by the bank at the end of the year, and reduced the losses of the bank.


    In addition, the bank will remind customers to update their signature on file every other period of time. If they find their abnormal consumption records, they also need to register with the bank and report the case immediately. This is why the bank now sends a detailed report to each family opening an account in the bank every week. In this way, they pass on their losses to the users. If the customers do not register and call the police within the time period of check fraud, the losses are even on the customers.


    As for the anonymous account, it is not under monitoring, and according to the policies and regulations jointly launched by the imperial central bank and the imperial Ministry of finance, the loss of the anonymous account without real name registration shall be borne by the customer.


    However, it has little effect, because most anonymous accounts are accessed by token matching, that is, customers leave a component similar to a building block in the bank, hold a component in their own hands, and can access it only if it can be put together as a whole. Or use a special lacquer seal, one for the bank and one for the customer, and check the pattern of lacquer, etc. In short, banks and customers have some ways to ensure their property safety without using real name registration. The set of the Ministry of Finance doesn''t work at all.


    After completing his remittance form, roel pulled out the necklace from the collar. There was a very exquisite Necklace Pendant at the bottom of the necklace. He had applied for large transfer operation and temporary signing right five days ago, so the keepsake he left in the West had been transferred to his designated bank.


    "Very beautiful dolphin." the bank staff couldn''t help praising. Mr. roel''s Keepsake is a jumping? The dolphin is like a semicircle. The texture of pure gold makes any woman immediately like this 75 gram gadget when she sees it. Roel smiled and kept silent. The bank staff put the money order and the dolphin in their hands and stood up. "I need to check your Keepsake with the manager. You can come with me or sit here and wait a minute." she pointed to the fully transparent glass studio in the middle of the bank hall, which is the manager''s office, It is convenient for him to monitor the work of the whole bank staff anytime and anywhere.


    Roel took a look and shook his head. Entering the room was too conspicuous. All he needed now was to keep a low profile. And sitting here, he could see what was happening in that room. He was not worried that the bank would deceive himself. The credibility of the imperial central bank is guaranteed, otherwise it will not become the largest economic monster of the Empire.


    After the staff smiled again, she walked into the pure glass and transparent office with the remittance slip. She also pointed to her desk. The working manager looked back and nodded to roel with a smile before turning back.


    "Are you sure this account is the one we are monitoring?", the day shift manager of the bank took out a document and checked it against the anonymous remittance account on the remittance slip. Soon he found that this is indeed a wanted monitoring account.


    Every year, many similar accounts are monitored by banks. These accounts are basically anonymous accounts, which involve black money from gang transactions or some unclear funds. When the two major departments of the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of finance work together and there is still margus behind them, the imperial central bank must obey this requirement that does not involve principle.


    "It does seem so. Hold him first and I''ll try to inform the Bureau of investigation." the bank manager took out a locked small box from the drawer quietly while talking. Then he opened the small box with a key. There was another dolphin made of pure gold in it. When he put the heads and tails of the two dolphins together, he obviously felt the smooth bite after a burst of obstruction, which showed that the keepsake was on the number.


    While signing, he said, "I read his application record and told him that cross-border remittance cannot be made when the temporary signing right is less than a week, and then you can think of a way to delay for ten minutes." then he handed back the remittance slip in his hand and Mr. roel''s little dolphin to the staff, and looked up at him, "Put him off. You can get a two yuan raise from this month."


    The girl''s face immediately showed a sweet smile, "look, I can let him stay here for half an hour!"


    When the girl came out of the office, she returned to her desk. The smile on her face became a little annoyed. After she sat down, she smiled and said, "Sir, your application for signing right is only five days, isn''t it?"


    Roel was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes, I applied for the signing right with your branch five days ago. Is there anything wrong?"


    The girl immediately explained, "Well, sir, according to the regulations of the imperial central bank and the three federal banks, all cross-border inter-bank remittances need to be reported one week in advance. Although your procedures have been verified, the manager told me that this application must be postponed for two days. You have to bring your Keepsake again in two days before you can remit the money into the federal account specified by you."


    Roel didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again. He had booked the boat ticket for the evening. By this time tomorrow, he was almost floating on the sea. He didn''t have so much time to spend here. It was not as simple as re booking the ticket. He didn''t use a fake passport and name. He used real materials. This meant that he wanted to leave the country The information has been recorded in the imperial customs. Once mennong''s people find the news, they are likely to wait for him at major ports.


    Now he''s on a time difference. He booked the ticket before he came. After the remittance here, he left by boat immediately. Even if mennong''s people knew that he was leaving, I''m afraid they didn''t have time to catch him.


    "Can''t you think of a way?", roel took off his wide rimmed sunglasses and showed his whole face. "I''m going to go to the Federation by boat in the afternoon. The itinerary has been planned. I can''t stay here too long. Is there any way to compromise?" Then he put his hand on the girl''s hand. When the girl was ready to take back her hand politely, she felt that the back of her hand was a little uncomfortable.


    She has worked in the bank for so long and may not be very familiar with anything else, but she dares to say she knows very well about the taste and texture of money. What lies between the back of her hand and the palm of this man''s hand is money!


    This is a good opportunity. I don''t want to take some bribes. I just want to hold him down!


    The girl quietly turned her hand around, and the roll of money held by Mr. roel''s palm fell into the girl''s hand. Through the width and texture of the roll of money, she could feel that it was a 20 yuan note with a thickness of about 0.45 cm. If she didn''t touch it wrong, there would be at least 800 yuan here! Her breathing suddenly became urgent, which is why A fierce "battle" was taking place in her mind.


    "Tell him the truth and let him leave quickly, so that the money in his hand can be put into his pocket, and no one knows!" a little devil waving bat wings and emitting black smoke gently seduced her soul in the dark shadow.


    But on the other side of the brain, an angel with white wings bathed in the golden holy light, and her face was holy, "how can you do this? This man may be a very terrible terrorist. Even if he is not, your behavior is very wrong. You should return the money to him and drag him down as much as possible."


    The little devil immediately waved a steel fork and flew into a rage, "Oh, for your hypocritical justice, give up 800 yuan and choose to increase your salary by two yuan? Do you want to take 400 months to make up for this loss? It takes almost 35 years! Think you didn''t buy a dress last year. By the way, don''t you want a gold necklace? This is a good opportunity..."


    Without saying anything, the little angel rolled up his sleeve and rushed to the little devil. The two guys fought in the girl''s brain and made a mess.


    At this time, the girl intervened in the battle. She said a word to the two little guys, which immediately calmed down the dispute.


    She said:


    Get out!


    The girl just paused for about a second, pursed her mouth and quickly put the money into her pocket. She picked up the remittance slip and stood up. "I can only guarantee that I will try my best to do it, but I don''t guarantee the result. Please stay here for a while."


    Roel breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "Thank you very much!"

 Chapter 681

    The girl returned to the office, which made the manager very curious. He thought it would take more time for the suspect to stay here, but he didn''t expect that the girl left the other party in only one minute. Just now, he has contacted the city''s Bureau of investigation through hands-free. The opposite direction promised him that they could be seen outside the bank in five minutes.


    The people of the Bureau of investigation will not enter the bank to arrest people, which is also the result of the compromise between the imperial central bank and the cabinet. If the police or the agents of the Bureau of investigation are allowed to enter the bank to arrest people, the bank will lose a lot of money - if no one accesses the money in the anonymous account for a long time, it will basically rot in the bank''s pocket. Every year, at least tens of millions of illegal funds are swallowed by banks. Most of the account owners may be in prison, a small number of owners abscond, and about 5% of the owners of anonymous accounts are finished.


    The imperial central bank is very welcome to those customers who are in prison, although it is far less popular than those account owners who go to see God. When these people come out of prison, they may be more than ten or twenty years later, or even never expect to come out in their life. The money they have in the bank will be used as much as they want, so the money in the bank''s own pocket will be used as they want. As for those customers who can be released after sitting for a few months or two or three years, I''m afraid they don''t have much money in the bank account, which is not the type that the bank likes.


    In this era when inflation has been visible to the naked eye, the one million existing in banks now and the one million in ten, 20 or 50 years are definitely not the same concept. Now a million can buy several buildings, but in 50 years, even one family in a building may not be able to afford it. When these people come out a long time later to use the money, the bank is also very willing to give it to them. After all, we should take care of the bank''s reputation.


    "What did you tell him?", the manager pressed his hand on the back of the chair, leaned sideways and tilted his legs, looking very impatient, "how long is he willing to stay?"


    The girl looked wronged and bowed her head, with a smile in her tone. "He gave me some money and asked me to find a way to do his thing well, so you see, I came to discuss with you again to see if there was any way to help him do it well." she asked nervously, "Do I keep the money myself or give it to the Bureau of investigation when he is arrested?"


    The manager touched his chin. The monitored account involved 2.15 million illegal funds, and the other party asked to transfer them all at once. This guy must have committed a serious economic crime, or he has been wanted. What these people care about is definitely not the change that can be put in their pockets and not found. What they care about is when they can leave the Empire, When can you enjoy your criminal wealth outside the Empire.


    Therefore, these people have never been so stingy about things that can be done well with a little money. The manager is very experienced in this regard.


    It seems that the bank manager has a lot of ideas. In fact, there is only a moment. He lowered his voice and said, "give me 20% and I will tell the Bureau of investigation about it."


    The girl pinched the joint of her index finger with the fingernail of her thumb. The pain could not stop her excitement that she was about to laugh. She nodded repeatedly and continued to maintain the posture facing the ground, so that the manager and the person outside the office could not see the expression on her face, "no problem!"


    The manager couldn''t help asking, "how much is 20%?"


    "Forty dollars!"


    The two played for a while. The security guard outside the bank told the manager by radio that his "guest" When she arrived, the manager reluctantly signed her name on the money order. She looked very dissatisfied, threw the money order to the ground, stood up and walked for a few steps, with a particularly severe expression on her face, as if she was scolding the girl. The girl bent down to pick up the money order, bowed her head and left the office. When she came back, she looked very timid The eyes are red. I don''t know when they will shed tears.


    In fact, happiness is about to cry, but this time seems to be wronged.


    "Sir, the things you told me have been done, but if you go to the Federation and need to wait until the 25th of this month to withdraw the money, do you think it''s ok?" , the girl also explained to Mr. roel that the 25th of each month is the settlement day between the imperial central bank and the three major federal banks. These remittances that are not planned must wait until after the settlement day before they can be remitted to the federal bank account.


    Roel nodded and stood up. He stretched out his hands and held the girl''s hand tightly. He shook it vigorously. "Thank you very much. I don''t know what words to use to express my gratitude now. If there is a chance, I hope we can meet again!" he loosened his hand and lifted his hat a little. "Then I''ll leave first. Bye, madam!"


    The girl watched Mr. roel leave the bank with a strong smile, and then quickly walked into the bathroom. She locked herself in the toilet compartment and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, Mr. roel was very generous. In addition to the money, he gave her another gift. After they saw all this, Mr. roel was full of cold sweat. He squeezed out an ugly smile, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, moistened his dry throat, and asked in a helpless and hoarse voice, "what do you want me to say?"

 Chapter 682

    Anyone will struggle when facing the option of death, which has nothing to do with human nature and belief. It is purely that human fear of death has exceeded the upper limit. Whether they voluntarily accept the fact that death is coming or not, they will have fear.


    In the face of such a death notice, Mr. roel''s original courage disappeared immediately. The other party told him with facts that even if he was accidentally killed by excessive torture here, the security committee has enough strength to press down and cover up the matter without assuming any responsibility.


    Because he died long ago. He was drowned a few days ago. Maybe his body is still frozen in an ice warehouse in some area. This makes him feel an unprecedented absurdity. He is still alive, but he may have really died, which makes him have no choice. He must prove to the security committee and the world that he is still alive.


    "What do you want to know?" he sighed heavily and gave up resistance completely. No matter what the other party asked, he would answer anything.


    The captain officer was very satisfied with Mr. roel''s cooperation. He put the death notice on the table, sat opposite Mr. roel, picked up a notebook and began to record the next testimony, "Mr. roel, your mine cave collapsed. According to the information we got and reasonable speculation, we think it was a man-made accident, don''t we?"


    Roel nodded, "Yes, I arranged the mine disaster to solve my financial difficulties. I bought the management right of the mine at a high price before, but I encountered commercial fraud. The output and stock of the mine are far lower than the figures shown in the exploration report. I am facing great financial pressure, so I have to solve this problem, just mennong My husband''s three guarantees policy gave me an opportunity. With the help of the mine protection team, I created this mine accident. "


    The superior rushed to write. After writing, he showed it to Mr. roel. After Mr. roel confirmed that he had made no mistake, he not only personally wrote down similar words in the blank space, but also pressed fingerprints on the person''s name, time, place and key words.


    His cooperation made the captain''s tone a lot kinder. The superior continued to ask, "is the body found in the mine cave in the subsequent rescue process the body of a local person or the body of an illegal smuggler?"


    "It''s the bodies of slaves..."


    In the following time, Mr. roel confessed to his crime until the captain asked a new question.


    "When you started the miners'' families to hold a parade, you suddenly encountered an attack, and you were shot. Who do you think arranged such an attack? What should his purpose be?"


    Mr. roel''s pupils contracted slightly. He looked down at his shoelaces and said softly, "I don''t know. At the same time, I also want to know who attacked me and those innocent people. I''m sorry for this question, because I can''t give you any accurate answer."


    He can admit anything, but he will not admit that the attack was done by himself, because he knows that no matter how many slaves he killed in the mine disaster... The official saying is illegal stowaways, or how much money he swindled from mennong, these charges will not have serious consequences for him. The former died of "illegal stowaways" , the existence of these people is unreasonable and illegal. Their death can only say that they are unlucky, and the Empire will help him cover up this part of the fact at home and abroad.


    Now international public opinion has begun to focus on the Empire. The slaves slaughtered this time come from more than a dozen countries. Everyone wants to know what happened here and why the imperial army slaughtered those unarmed slaves, and even boasted about it as a merit.


    At this time, if we can reduce the negative impact a little, it must be the best choice. Moreover, before the nature of the freedom front is determined, no one can guarantee what will be done in the end. However, if it continues to be revealed at this time that someone obtains wealth by killing innocent slaves, it is easy to think of the suppression of the freedom front. Since the people of the empire can exchange the lives of slaves for wealth, why can''t they exchange the deaths of these people for military achievements?


    As for the latter, Mr. roel has read the newspaper recently. He believes that mennon''s trouble is much more important than the two million he has in his hand. Moreover, the money is not cheated from the city hall or the state government. Even if Mr. mennon sues him, he can get out of prison for only three or five years.


    So roel knew that even if he killed more slaves, it would not be a problem. At least for now, on the surface, he didn''t kill any slaves. All the dead were imperial miners. This matter has nothing to do with those slaves.


    But the attack was different. The attack caused the death and injury of many imperial citizens. If it finally fell on him, even if he didn''t need to be hanged, he would slowly wait in prison for the last knife when the years came to a stranger. He didn''t want to make the rest of his life worthless and meaningless, so he chose the most advantageous In his own words.


    I do not know!


    The captain picked up another file bag from the table and opened it. There were two photos in it. He took it up, showed it to Mr. roel, put it back, and put it away properly. "We have someone who photographed you and the gunman who shot at you had contact before the attack. How do you explain this problem?"


    To be honest, roel didn''t see the picture taken by the captain just now, but the captain''s words made him sweat. As mennon guessed, he was the biggest victim of the attack. Mennon told him that he would not consider paying the insurance until the investigation team had made clear all the details of the mine accident. At first, Mr. roel did not intend to be too radical, but the problem was too detailed investigation.


    The huge pressure caused by the mine collapse makes almost most of the victims beyond recognition, but there are always some things in the world that are not so satisfactory. A guy''s body is relatively intact, and his face is not so easy to identify, but there is a problem here - the miner corresponding to the sign hanging around his neck should be a dwarf, but now the body is a tall one, with a height difference of nearly 20 cm from front to back.


    If at ordinary times, no one will pay attention to this matter, just a dead man, but at this time, the dead man is involved in more than two million compensation. The people of the investigation team think this will be a breakthrough. If it can be proved that the bodies of one miner are fake, it can be proved that the bodies of other miners are also possible to be fake. Once the compensation is delayed and the mine is cleaned up, people can find that nothing of value can be found in the mine.


    Without waiting for compensation, Mr. roel, he will go bankrupt and lose everything he has.


    Under such circumstances, he decided to take risks. On the one hand, he bought off the families of the miners and nearby neighbors who were found to have problems. On the other hand, he bought off a secretary who was not paid much attention to by mennong, and then let his mine protection team stage a play of attack.


    The advantage of this is to turn yourself into a victim, and then force the door farmers into a corner by encouraging the dissatisfaction of the victims'' families. As long as he gave the money, he didn''t care whether he could find out any problems in the future. At that time, he was almost abroad.


    The implementation of the plan was very successful. Under pressure, mennong could only temporarily give up the investigation, pay the compensation first, caress the families of the victims and the injured, and recover the disadvantage of public opinion as much as possible. If it were not for the intervention of the security committee, he thought he might have boarded a passenger ship to the Federation and even began to consider landing.


    He thought his plan had some risks, but the problem should not lie in his meeting with the gunman. He didn''t know what was wrong and why the safety committee had such photos, so he kept silent.


    The captain put down his pen and explained patiently, "We have been investigating some problems of Mr. mennon, and the people close to him have been included in our monitoring scope, so you are very unlucky to be caught by us. You can not admit it, but I believe that with our in-depth investigation, someone will stand up and put the truth on the table. Mr. roel, you may have to face it on that day Capital punishment, but if you explain everything now, we will consider pleading for you in front of the judge, so that you can leave the prison alive. "


    Roel''s lips moved. In fact, he knew very well that he had no way to go except cooperation. After weighing the pros and cons for more than half an hour, he said.


    When the inquiry was over, the captain left the interrogation room. He opened the file bag and married the picture inside. There were two men standing together and shaking hands with each other. This was a very classic moment. At the moment when this picture was taken, the royal family completely handed over its management of the country to the man on the left of the picture, the man''s name It''s called margus.


    Yes, this is an old photo, but it does not prevent it from successfully fooling Mr. roel. The security committee has a lot of experience in interrogation. They deal with professionally trained spy agents or dangerous elements brainwashed by extremism all year round. They dig out what they need from an ordinary person or an ordinary person who lives in dignity. It''s not at all No suffering!


    The captain went to the second half of the corridor, opened a glass display cabinet, put the photos back into a blank photo frame, and then submitted his notes to the superior.

 Chapter 683

    At the same time, the media at home and abroad focused on the West. A miner named Federer took the lead. He decided to announce a series of problems in the west of the Empire to the whole society, which made the west mine very passive. Before that, they had been subjected to a series of attacks, plus those charges that did not exist at all, and the remaining four executive members were already in a mess. Now Federer''s betrayal made their situation more dangerous. If they were not careful, they would bear the blame for the slavery phenomenon in the whole west.


    The silence and inaction of the cabinet seem to be more certain. Perhaps the cabinet hopes to throw the moral burden to the western mining association through such a press conference. There is no better way to deal with it.


    As for how to end later, this is definitely not a happy thing.


    The room was filled with smoke. Four people who looked extraordinary sat or stood with cigarettes in their hands and the ashtrays around them were filled with cigarette butts. For six hours, they still didn''t think of a way to get them through the crisis safely.


    There are two of their biggest crises. The first is the hidden rules of western mining that Federer will disclose tomorrow. The most fatal one is about the use of slaves. It is well known to use cheap slaves to mine in the West. The extremely low price of slaves can minimize the cost of mining, a high-risk industry. No one cares whether the environment in the mine will let some people break out of sudden diseases and die, and they don''t need to pay their high salaries. Just let them fill their stomachs, they can send ore out of the mine continuously.


    All mine owners are using slaves, which has almost become the standard configuration of mining industry. No one has ever questioned whether the use of slaves, including the existence of slavery, meets the requirements of morality and law. From top to bottom, from mine owners to state governments, everyone agrees with the system.


    Not only the cost is low, but also there will be no major accidents. This is the perfect choice.


    But this perfect choice has pushed the Western Mining Association into the abyss. Those guys who have nothing to do with the West and mining will tear them apart. Just as they heard that some orphanage managers let children do some skilled work, their anger, curse and condemnation of those scum do not need to bear additional costs, but also show their sense of social responsibility.


    Some of those scumbags are dead and some are in prison. Now the situation has just reversed. This may be one of their end.


    Public opinion will form a huge storm and tear them to pieces. In order to calm the anger inside and outside the Empire, the cabinet will deal with some people severely.


    Dealing with those mine owners certainly does not play a deterrent role, nor does it reflect the importance of the Empire in dealing with these problems. Only by dealing with the main personnel of an organization with great influence such as the west mine association can we make everyone''s boiling moral tide that is about to gush out of their nostrils gradually subside.


    The second crisis comes from the inside of the Western Mining Association. If only slavery exists in the west, their end will never be good-looking, but it will never be miserable. They did not formulate such rules, nor did they maintain such rules. They are just representatives of an industry. The punishment that is severe enough but does not involve life safety is enough to show the determination of the imperial legal system.


    However, once the problem is triggered, some people in the West Mining Association will waver and extend more scandals, which may really kill them.


    Like Federer, he is the first and can''t be the last. When the ship is about to be silent, some people always want to save themselves. What the Western Mining Association has done in the West these years may not be clear to outsiders, but the members of the Western Mining Association know very well. They manipulated the price of ore in the west by various means, and opened up a bright road for the admission of big capitalists by joining hands with some illegal armed forces. In addition, they are also suspected of infiltrating and buying government officials, forging documents and concealing business income.


    None of these illegal things will kill them if they are pulled out alone, but they will not live until the end of this year if they are put together in the sun and judged by the society.


    "Is there any way to get in touch with Federer?", a silver gray man in his sixties took a hard sip of his cigarette and said while spraying smoke: "It''s better to have a private talk with Federer so that he doesn''t expose more inside information, which is a good thing for him and us. As long as he can promise, I believe many people will still be on our side."


    Another middle-aged man with flaxen hair and somewhat depressed appearance shook his head. He grabbed the wine bottle around him and took a big sip, "Federer doesn''t seem to be in the West now. He may have hidden in order to detonate the bomb. I really don''t understand what good he did to him. We will be unlucky. All organizations and individuals involved in mining will be unlucky. All mining will face review. What''s he doing for?" , he can''t figure it out, which is what everyone can''t figure out.


    The situation has clearly gone in a bright direction. The mobs of the freedom front have been wiped out, and the mining trade in the West has begun to recover. The west, which has never been attacked again, has the appearance of the previous stable peace period. Why does Federer have to pick out to make trouble at this time?


    Another guy with light blond hair frowned and asked, "does it have anything to do with the previous attack? Someone is targeting our West Mining Association, and Federer may be bought by them. As long as we fall down, they can control the west?"


    The old man with silver gray hair nodded, "it''s possible that the enemies we face are only those big capitalists besides mennon, and the enemy is between them. But we''re not sure who moved the hand. Do you think kingdees and Olivier will also be one of them?"


    This problem made the other three people fall into meditation. The reason why they opposed the big capitalists to join the Western Mining Association and had confrontation was that these big capitalists were too powerful. If they were alone, the western mining association would not be afraid of them. However, if they are accepted into the Western Mining Association, these powerful capital forces will have a place to give full play to their advantages. They will soon replace the Executive Committee and become the new manager of the western mining association through a series of means.


    This is also the last thing the executive committee members want to see, so they have adopted the way of group confrontation to constantly make trouble for these people, while maintaining a certain degree of cooperative relationship and not giving them the opportunity to seize the dominant power of the Western Mining Association. If these people are really United for some reason, it is very likely that they did it.


    "Do you think... Will there be a share of Du Lin? That guy has had irreconcilable contradictions with us since he came to the west, and I personally think that the assassination of several other executive members has a lot to do with Du Lin, and it may even be that Du Lin ordered his men to do it. Is there any way to find a way to break the situation from Du Lin?"


    The room suddenly fell into silence. After this period of confrontation, they had found that Du Lin was a very troublesome young man. He was like a hedgehog or wild hero. He was covered with thorns. Whether it was a kind touch or a hostile collision, he would poke holes in his body.


    The silence lasted ten minutes, and the man who never spoke finally spoke, "the current situation is very unfavorable to us, and we don''t have the means to reverse the current situation, so I have a proposal..." he closed his mouth and looked at the other three people, then slightly lowered his voice and said: "Before things get worse, transfer property, transfer family, if you can... Let''s leave the Empire."


    "It''s not that I''m too pessimistic, but this time it''s too violent. It''s only barely three months since Hendry and that fool were assassinated. Gentlemen, it took us more than ten years to control the West in our hands, and we paid a lot for it. But now, the enemy is too strong, and we have no choice We can''t stop their greed for power in our hands. I think Turing may be the fuse, but we can''t underestimate those big capitalists. "


    "Once everything is clear, we will not usher in the dawn, but a bloody dagger. While we still have such time and opportunity, let''s go, gentlemen, leave this country and go to the federation or beyond. With the wealth we now have, we can quickly rise again anywhere!"


    When the small meeting that was destined to have no good results was over, the guy who spoke last took a car and returned to his villa. The villa was full of his private security guards, who nervously watched any wind and grass around. It was very strange that there was no one who was not a security guard to meet him in the villa, and his wife, children and grandchildren disappeared Shadow, which makes the villa more like an office place than a home.


    He walked into the study and stopped the security guard from coming in. After locking the door, he sat in his chair and looked out of the window at the dusk for a long time. After about ten minutes, he sipped his mouth, haggardly picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. durin, I have told others what you need me to say according to your request. When will my family be free?" , his hands were shaking. After he came back from the west mining association the day before yesterday, he found that the whole villa was empty and everyone disappeared. Then Dooling called him and told him what to do. His family could see a new round of the sun every day.


    His heart is dripping blood!

 Chapter 684

    Mennon had been well aware of what had happened to the outside world during his restricted movement. The headquarters did not let him go out, but did not say that he would not read the newspaper. He could also call the outside world in the environment of recording and monitoring. After all, mennon is not only a mayor, but also the leader of the Kadima party. He still has some important work to deal with. No matter how inhumane the headquarters is, these things will still give him some convenience.


    So mennong knows what''s going on outside, and he knows it very well.


    He knew that the western mining association was over, and he knew that if the people of the western mining association were really over, these bastards would definitely drag themselves into the water. In the special environment of the west, many forces have cooperative relations and hostility to each other, but it is not so easy to make it clear.


    Take mennong and the Western Mining Association as the most typical examples. If mennong dies, the executive members of the western mining association may hold a grand celebration to celebrate the end of mennong. This bastard has formulated many policies, which makes the executive members of the Western Mining Association and the mine owners very unhappy.


    For example, as long as the minimum salary and minimum job system can make them unhappy, mennong is very willing to do it. Similarly, the Western Mining Association has also found some trouble for mennong, but this does not mean that there is no cooperative relationship between the two sides. As long as both sides can cooperate satisfactorily with each other, they are still willing to try hand in hand to seek the benefits they want, in which tax is a very important big head.


    Why should West China Mining Group firmly grasp the pricing right of West China Mining Group in the western mining field, even when they face mennong and other large mining group companies?


    In fact, there are some things that outsiders don''t know, but mennong knows, and he is also one of the participants. This problem is tax.


    How to turn the income of 10 million into 5 million, and then reduce the tax from 3.5 million to more than 1 million?


    This involves a floating indicator - price.


    With its own strength and strength after more than ten years of operation, WCMC firmly controls the pricing power of ore resources in the West. Externally, they claim that this is the guide price. At the same time, they will tell everyone that this is the final price this year. No matter who buys it, no price fluctuation is allowed, even if the two sides of the trade are in the relationship of the Executive Committee of WCMC, In this case, the price will not fluctuate, except for some off-line transactions.


    This seems to restrict the free trade of the market and make the whole mining resources market dead and uncompetitive. Many mine owners should be very dissatisfied with the practice of WCMC and even take the initiative to leave WCMC.


    Iron ore only costs more than ten yuan a ton outside, but the quotation from the west mining association is 40 yuan a ton. This kind of fucking monopoly means will make many mine owners suffer huge losses... But it won''t.


    In fact, there is another thing that constantly seduces the mine owners to continue to follow behind the ass of the West Mining Association and enjoy it.


    This is a very complex economic ecosystem. To put it simply, the west mine will help almost all mine owners save a lot of taxes by firmly controlling the price of mining resources. For example, the price of copper mine is rising rapidly this year, from 145 yuan last year to 220 yuan per ton, but the price set by the West Mining Association has not changed much from last year, with an increase of only 5 yuan, 150 yuan per ton.


    But at the same time, the bauxite mine plummeted due to the discovery of the huge ore vein in yagur mountain, from 62 yuan last year to 10 yuan this year. However, in the West Mining Association, the price of bauxite is only two yuan less than last year and remains at 60 yuan per ton.


    Presumably, only a fool would buy Premium bauxite from the west at the so-called guide price, instead of choosing imported bauxite with a transportation fee of less than 35 yuan per ton, but there is such a fool, because this is the unique trick that the west mine will be able to monopolize the western mining industry and win over all mine owners.


    When a customer conducted a transaction under the supervision of the West China Mining Association at the normal market price, he used 2.2 million to buy 10000 tons of copper ore, but what is listed in the contract is that he only purchased 4000 tons of copper ore worth 600000, and also purchased some resources with low tax rate but much higher than the market price, such as bauxite. Finally, the total amount of the contract must be supplemented to 2.2 million, and then the supply and demand sides completed the transaction under the witness of the West Mining Association.


    When they begin to file tax returns at the end of the year, they will file tax returns separately for 2.2 million yuan. The Empire has a certain degree of tax reduction and exemption dividend policy for the resources in great demand in development and construction - this article needs to be explained separately. Each state of the Empire has its own laws, as long as it can ensure that the Constitution and basic law are also added to the contents of state laws, The Empire recognized the legitimacy of state laws. The specific data on tax issues do not exceed the upper and lower limits set by the imperial administration of taxation. Generally speaking, the imperial administration of Taxation will give a reply.


    After the operation of WCMC, the enterprises with demand for ore bought the full amount of copper ore they needed at the normal market price, which saved a lot of time and the transportation cost of imported freighters, and had enough friendship with mennong. They did not lose any real interests. In addition, they would have another additional income.


    Conversely, for the mine owners, they might have to pay the tax at the tax rate of 35% of the non-ferrous copper ore with a transaction value of 2.2 million, but in fact, in all the documents, the mine owner only sold the copper ore with a value of 600000, and the 770000 tax originally required to be paid now only needs to pay the tax of 200000. In addition, bianmennong has formulated that bauxite is conducive to the development and progress of social construction or find other reasons. Bauxite is listed as a special resource that can actively promote social development, and the tax rate is reduced by 25% and only 10%.


    The mine owner needs to pay a low-cost tax of 160000 yuan for the sales of bauxite. With the previous 200000 yuan, the total tax paid is 370000, which is 400000 less than the normal tax.


    Of course, the extra bauxite on the other side also needs to be calculated. For this transaction, they have to pay at least 25000 tons of bauxite, and the calculated cost is 250000. In fact, the mine owner saved 150000 taxes.


    But can this alone make the mine owners follow the west mine association wholeheartedly?


    No, no, it''s not over yet.


    There will be follow-up games here. For example, if the mine owner responsible for providing bauxite fails to fulfill the commitment in the contract to pay enough bauxite, the mine owner is willing to pay liquidated damages and "return" the bauxite money to the enterprise that purchased it. They will close the transaction in strict accordance with the contract process and in accordance with the legal requirements. However, the money will not really return to the hands of the demander. The money will return to the pocket of the mine owner after a turn in the west mine. Of course, the liquidated damages should be paid. After all, people have to show a little when they play such a game with them, don''t they?


    Therefore, the tax of 160000 generated from the sales of bauxite can be refunded, and 160000 can be taken back, of which 50000 is assumed to be liquidated damages, then the mine owner will finally take back 100000. Fifty thousand plus the previous two hundred thousand taxes, they saved five hundred thousand in this transaction!


    The actual tax paid is only one tenth of the sales. Saving such a large amount of money is very tempting for all mine owners.


    As for why we should make things so complicated, it is because the tax bureau itself is a vertical management and does not accept the management of the city hall and the state government. They are only responsible to the imperial tax administration. These people will appear at the scene of any large transaction. In order to fool them, 6000 tons of copper ore is doped in the first batch of 25000 tons of bauxite. The purpose of this is to minimize the risk of tax evasion and transport things out at the same time.


    In this way, the four sides can obtain huge benefits. The mine owner has saved 500000 taxes. The West Mining Association has once again consolidated its dominance in the West. By the way, it has also drawn tens of thousands of handling fees. After purchasing qualified and sufficient East and west at the market price, the enterprises that buy ore can still have tens of thousands of additional income, Each of the three parties made more profits than normal trade.


    So what did mennon get?


    He has won the friendship and favor of capitalists. This is why he can get the vast majority of capitalists in the West and capitalists outside the west to support him. If there is no agricultural gate, do outside capitalists want to buy ore at the market price? It''s better to directly spend more money to import from abroad to save time. Maybe the price of the ore after it arrives is much cheaper than that from the West - this indicator can be used at this time.


    The indicator is to tell those businessmen who do not intend to play games according to this game system that you can buy at the guide price, but everyone can only buy 35 tons or 30 or 50 tons. If you want more, wait for next year!


    With the cooperation and restraint of many parties, these seemingly enemy guys smoothly put the tax from the Treasury of the tax bureau back into their pockets, and everyone benefited from it.


    If anyone loses money, it may only be the imperial tax system. The 770000 tax will become 200000, and there will be a lot of losses!


    It is precisely because mennon also participated in the game and played a very special role that he was more afraid that the executive members of the western mining association would be arrested. Once they face torture, they may say what they should and should not say at any time. This is a huge scandal, a huge scandal that can affect mennon''s governance, so he must think of all ways to solve the crisis.

 Chapter 685

    "Can I go out for some air?", mennong knocked on the door and looked at an officer outside the door complaining, "I haven''t left this building for more than ten days. I want to go outside to breathe fresh air, even at the door." in order to guard mennong and prevent him from having too much contact with the outside world, The house he lives in now has no windows. The commander allows him to walk around the building, but he can''t leave or get close to the windows.


    He could hardly get in touch with anyone. Even once on the phone, people here thought he used code words in normal communication, immediately hung up the phone and warned him that he was still a suspect seriously suspected. He could not contact the outside world beyond the scope of work until these messy things in the West were completely stabilized. These people even asked him to say "yes" and "no" on the phone.


    The officer closed the door again without expression. Facing the door panel, the door farmer sighed heavily, which was in trouble.


    He can only place his hopes on his subordinates, guess his mind at the moment and evaporate the executive members of the Western Mining Committee. Only in this way can he become safe.


    While mennong was considering how to contact the outside world to command those men, the other three executive members of the western mining Council also made a decision. As their companions said yesterday, they tried to leave the empire before the situation worsened and they were controlled. They have been in this position for more than ten years. In these years, they have seized enough interests to let them, including their families and future generations, squander previous generations. There is no need to stay here and die for the collapsed power.


    In order to avoid possible surveillance, they held a ball to celebrate the annihilation of the freedom front and the continuation of mining trade in the West.


    In the dressing room, the four executive members met again.


    "I feel that someone is watching us. We must speed up our action. In three hours, Federer''s traitor will stand in the spotlight. After he has finished all his dog bullshit, I''m afraid we don''t have time." sitting in a chair with his family who had a "deal" with Dolin, He picked up a special hair clipper and pushed a line right in the middle of his head. A large area of carefully maintained hair fell to the ground, revealing the roots of some gray hair.


    The other three immediately understood what this guy was doing. Since someone was watching them, they had to leave without alerting anyone. There is no better way than to dress up during the dance. So they also began to use the tools they could find in the dressing room to change their appearance.


    Soon the man turned himself into a bald head, and even his eyebrows were shaved off. He blackened his skin with cosmetics, a bit like a provincial elegant man. When he took off his coat and took out a mascot like suit from the box, one of them couldn''t help asking, "are you ready?"


    He nodded solemnly, "whether you can''t leave the Empire or not, I will leave the Empire. I have arranged for my family to leave overnight. They haven''t been monitored yet, at least as far as I know. You''d better find a way to inform them and meet them in the Federation.", He put on his childish clothes.


    It was a large plush toy coat with the image of a miner. The exaggerated image of the miner was full of cartoon visual effects, and he could not be seen directly. He looked out through a small hole with a big fist in the miner''s mouth. Even if he saw his eyes from the outside, he couldn''t tell who the man was. Only by letting him take off this suit could he see his appearance clearly. But at such a ball, who would embarrass a staff member in cartoon Plush clothes?


    The other three kept silent, but they kept scolding in their hearts. The old man was really cruel. He said no to such a big family, but he had sent all his family away. At the same time, they are also considering how to tell their families to leave the Empire as soon as possible.


    The melancholy and reluctance in their hearts can never be revealed by words or expressions. They have lived in this empire for decades. From the aristocratic period to today''s new era, they have feelings for everything here, and half of their family possessions are here and can''t take them away.


    Those villas, manors, works of art, as well as all kinds of real estate and valuable luxury works of art will become other people''s collections, and their beloved things will become the darling of the auction, which makes their hearts bleed. Why can''t you be cruel? Perhaps only when they made a choice did they feel their attachment to the Empire.


    The four people quickly changed their clothes. One of them asked in a voice in his coat, "Why are you the only miner? Why are we all stones?"


    "Idiot..."


    A miner came out of the dressing room with three shaky gold ores. Everyone who saw them smiled. Some children came up and touched them. The only thing that made the children feel bad about the experience was that these lovely cartoon images didn''t give them a positive response, but let them go away like their parents and elders.


    The miner looked back at his back. Last night, he talked with his family on the phone. At this time, he knew that his family had boarded the ferry to the Federation and would arrive in the Federation in about three days.


    The more strange Dooling''s behavior is, the more he reflects. Is this a trap? But Doolin didn''t have to deceive him, because Doolin arranged a Navy train to take them to the west coast and take them to the union by navy ships.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart that Turin was using himself. But at this time, what can we do except to be used?


    Just after the four of them came out of the back door, a car slowly approached them, a military vehicle.


    The military car is wider and longer than an ordinary family car. There are three rows of seats in the car. There are two soldiers sitting in the front driver''s seat and co driver''s seat. The soldier in the co driver''s seat rolled down the window and told, "take off your clothes and get on the bus. There are clothes for you in the third row."


    The four didn''t have any hesitation. They took off their cartoon coats and got into the car in their underwear. They found four sets of military uniforms on the seats in the third row. After changing these military uniforms and wearing military hats, they really looked like a soldier, at least with a bare head. The only thing that may be different is their age.


    Fortunately, no one will stop such military vehicles which are all soldiers in the city of Versailles. First of all, military vehicles are difficult to get. In case of inspection by the gendarmerie, the soldiers in the cab can cope with it.


    Just as they were going to the station in this military car, a car passed them.


    "I think I already know what to say." Federer stuck the three speeches on the armrest box between the two seats. It listed some core points he needed to say during his speech and how to answer some difficult questions that might arise. In order to write down these contents, he spent four days remembering and reciting them almost every minute and every second.


    Ellis took those speeches in his hand. He randomly took out some questions from them and asked Federer. The upcoming press conference is very important, which determines whether Dooling''s plan can be ended smoothly, and even the slightest mistake can''t be tolerated.


    As long as the press conference is successfully concluded, the West will soon calm down.


    As time passed, Federer, who had slept in the hotel room for a while, was awakened by Turin, changed his clothes, followed behind Turin, and took the elevator to the third floor of the hotel, where there was a hall. When they opened the door and walked into the hall together, the flashing magnesium light stabbed them almost unable to open their eyes. This time, there are not only journalists from the Empire, but also journalists from other countries. After all, enslaving citizens as slaves is a sensitive thing that stimulates the national nerves. They must come and find out what''s going on, so as to facilitate those big people to make correct judgments in international affairs.


    Dooling sat on Federer''s left hand, and the position on his right hand was empty. Federer was not in the mood to think about why someone was late. He narrowed his eyes and stood up, waved to the full reporters in the hall and said, "Thank you very much for coming to this press conference. I''m here today to announce some shocking things you don''t know. Maybe..."


    Before he had finished, a reporter suddenly burst in and asked, "Mr. Federer, why did you do ''another person'' to expose this? Was it because you were excluded?"


    All eyes focused on the reporter and then on Federer''s face.


    In the speech provided by Dooling, there were similar questions. Without considering them, he replied: "because of responsibility, this is my social responsibility to live in this country as an imperial citizen. My morality tells me that I can''t be silent anymore!"


    "Even if I don''t stand up, I believe others will stand up. I just stand up earlier, that''s it!"

 Chapter 686

    The sudden silence in the conference hall made Federer feel a little embarrassed. Of course, he can''t stand up to be "another" to expose many dark scenes in the West for his bullshit sense of social responsibility. He won''t gain anything except that his quiet life is too boring and he wants to find some stimulation that can kill himself. But now it''s different, because he sees a new Big Mac rising. As one of them, he needs to be fully prepared for his future interests.


    Tell a little lie about it. What''s the matter? He didn''t hurt anyone. Even God will forgive liars!


    "I don''t want anyone to interrupt me again. I''ll leave enough time for everyone to ask questions, but before that, this is the last time!" Federer pointed to the reporter. If he didn''t say so, he might be interrupted next. When he focused on one thing, he was most afraid of sudden interruption, This may make people forget what they just said and what to say next, resulting in terrible mistakes and results.


    Federer is very honest. He doesn''t want to die or become disabled. He has to do it well.


    "The journalists and other social enthusiasts here should have some understanding. The backwardness and closure of the West has made the west a ''different world'' in the imperial territory. Here, agreements reached orally by the people are often more effective than contracts. People also believe that the use of lynching can bring more fair trials. This is a backward place, which is far behind Many people also believe that eating hot horse shit can cure diseases. "Federer paused when he said this, and a succession of laughter broke out in the conference hall.


    For these journalists who have seen many incredible things in the South and North, eating hot horse shit to treat diseases is as stupid and foolish as some small countries believe that drinking the original girl''s blood can cure diseases. This ignorance comes from the difference of education level and the information difference in the information society. Of course, many enthusiastic people will publicize the foolish rumors again after the change of the supervisor, making a thing that might not be strange strange strange.


    Without popularizing cultural knowledge and full of curiosity, the West has become a place where rumors are popular.


    "Next, what I want to say has something to do with the West that you can''t see. Let''s talk about the mining area and the mine owner first..."


    A little humor in the opening remarks can not cover up the cruelty and cruelty that Federer wants to say next. The smile on people''s faces that existed not long ago gradually faded, became serious and even indignant. Because Federer''s description made them feel an unspeakable heaviness. When they heard that they could buy a healthy adult from slave traders for only a few dozen dollars, and most of these adults would die in the mine, the moral standardization became a flying dragon on fire, roaring in their bodies.


    Every civilized society will have a moral measurement standard in line with the values of the public. In the prosperous society of the Empire, every educated person will tell them a truth when they are just in school, that is, human life is precious and unique. No one can take other people''s lives at will, let alone control other people''s lives unscrupulously.


    These things that can be regarded as universal values do not exist in the west, or only among imperial citizens... Right?


    In Federer''s description, people''s inherent impression of the west gradually began to change greatly. This is a terrible world, where money, status, power and other desires dominate everyone''s behavior. As long as they can make enough profits, they dare to use the abolished slaves to dig mines for them, and they dare to kill those slaves who are unwilling to obey in public and hang them on a post to dry them into a big dried meat to deter other slaves.


    How did those slave owners treat slaves during the slavery period? How did these miners treat hard-working miners in the west, and even went a little too far.


    Just then, when there was no sound except the friction between the pen tip and the paper, Federer glanced at the letter paper on Dooling''s desk and suddenly said: "I believe some people may think that my statement is too exaggerated, and even said such words deliberately to obey some purposes, so I specially invited a very special person, his name is Amun. Three months ago, he was also a slave, but he was very lucky, so today he has the opportunity to stand here and tell you the facts ¡­¡±


    A little man different from all races of the Empire came in from the side door of the conference hall. He was dressed in linen clothes and looked very artistic, which was different from the culture and art of the Empire. Some journalists who interviewed international affairs recognized the origin of the man at once.


    He went to Federer''s right hand and bowed to Turin with one hand on his chest. Then he took off his hat and showed his pure black hair in front of the many reporters in the conference hall.


    "My name is Amun, Amun lexmons. I was one of the slaves mentioned by Mr. Federer. I was like this before, but recently I have another identity. People in the Yaoxing Empire call me and some of my friends members of the freedom front..." , the whole conference hall was in an instant from a little noise to an uproar that almost broke the windows. People screamed or shouted in surprise, and more people were whispering, because in the official press release they received, the freedom front did not miss anything.


    But here, there is a question, does it mean that the task of the Western military region to eliminate the freedom front is indeed like what some people say, in which there are some invisible conspiracies. Conspiracy theory is always the most marketable argument. No matter who is hurt or not, a series of incomprehensible behaviors can be summarized in conspiracy. The emergence of Amun is the best evidence. At least the military region lied about the argument of complete elimination.


    The discussion lasted more than ten minutes and finally subsided slowly. Amun continued, "today I came here to tell you what I have experienced, seen and heard, and let you evaluate whether my friends and I are members of the extremist organization you say according to your morality and values."


    Next, Amun started from his hometown. He said that he wanted to break into the outside world with a dream, that he was successfully cheated into the ship by those fishing slave teams, that he saw every amazing ugliness in the process of crossing the East and west coasts of the Empire, and that he finally became a slave, In a mine that is as dark as night, there is a desperate work.


    Nothing is more infectious than telling what happened to him. His red eyes and gnashing of teeth between the lines clearly convey to every reporter''s ears. They are like enjoying a painful and tortured journey of despair, and step by step into hell with Amun and more slaves from the sunny place. When they heard Amun say that some long-term malnourished miners were ill and not only could not get medical security, but were dragged into some abandoned mines by the mine protection team to kill and bury them, just to save the patient''s food, more than a dozen clear breaking sounds came from the conference hall.


    The pens in the hands of those journalists were broken into two sections under their great power. Federer''s black curtain is more like standing on the high level and sympathizing with the real poor people with a fake pity. No matter how dark he said, most people just Oh, and there won''t be too many and complex emotional fluctuations. It''s not that Federer can''t tell a good story. He is a mine owner himself. What he said is not infectious. It''s like a billionaire standing at the news conference telling everyone that some poor people outside can''t afford to eat. Maybe someone can laugh.


    But Amun is the poor man, so poor that people will be angry when they hear what he has experienced. Every sentence and word he said was deeply full of his experiences, feelings and torn emotions in a certain period of time. Only such sound and content can really move people.


    Some female journalists with richer emotions even shed tears. At this moment, they really realized how cruel what happened in the West. This makes them more eager to use their pen to write something that can shake the whole society to beat those who think they live in a prosperous era.


    Here, there is not only freedom, but also slavery!


    Amun''s story is like a legendary novel. When he talked about Turin, about Turin''s sympathy for them, his compassion for them, and his willingness to release them and give them the living environment, social status and respect equivalent to imperial citizens, some journalists cheered. Gradually, a female reporter looked at Du Lin with adoring eyes and sincerely began to applaud. The applause gradually became deafening.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, Du Lin stood up. He smiled, raised his hand and pressed it, making everyone quiet after venting their emotions. Before he had time to say anything, someone under the stage shouted words like "you are good", making him look a little cry and laugh. He waved his hand and finally the whole conference hall was really quiet. He said: "I believe that all of us are equal from the moment we were born in the world. We are all no different, no distinction between high and low..."

 Chapter 687

    Dooling is never afraid to express his thoughts. He even likes such behavior very much, because the magic of language can let others know their thoughts, behavior and purpose. His words straightened everyone''s spine, because his language, his expression and his tone were like saying an ordinary but very sacred thing!


    Yes, each of us is absolutely clean and equal when we come to this world. There is no distinction between high and low. No one can discriminate against anyone. We are all lucky children. We can come to this world. No one can make clean us dirty at that moment.


    "However, in this society, in this world, the idea of cross flow of material desires interferes with our belief in equality. People dominated by desire divide the society into multiple classes. Why does our existence become so unfair? I don''t know, but I believe that after such things as today, we may be able to find something from it.", Du Lin smiled and took a deep breath. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not the protagonist today. The protagonist is Mr. Amun. Please let him finish. Thank you very much!"


    He bowed slightly and sat back again. Some women couldn''t help sighing when they looked at Turin. No matter what people say about him, throw sewage on him, or slander his reputation, he has always been himself. He is an excellent young man. He is the brightest star in this era, which is definitely different from other dusty stars!


    So kind, so shining!


    Soon people''s attention was again focused on Amun. Amun also adjusted his mood a little and continued to say in his infectious voice, "I and all the people who used to be slaves thank Mr. Dooling for his kindness of warmth and light like the sun. It is he who let us climb back to the light from the desperate hell. I can''t describe my gratitude to Mr. Dooling in words. If my faith doesn''t allow me to do so, I even want to be a humble servant to serve Mr. Dooling."


    "Mr. durin has given us the freedom we haven''t seen for a long time, the right to stand on the ground and breathe our own air, and the dignity of being a real ''human'' in our center!" , Amun suddenly shook his fist and hit himself on the chest. The sound of pengpeng startled some overly focused reporters. The more fierce he slapped, the more people could feel the emotion as intense as thunderstorm in his body.


    "After Mr. durin released us, he told us that in the strange land of Yaoxing Empire and the almost isolated environment in the west, 300000 to 500000 slaves exist in various mining areas. They crawl slowly in the desperate hell like us, but they are not as lucky as us to be saved, and they will be in the hell From that moment on, I had a belief that I would liberate all the enslaved slaves! "Suddenly, the tone was full of unshakable firmness. He was like a warrior facing the sea of swords and fire, standing on the edge of hell, desperate for faith and redemption.


    People are always full of sympathy for those who sing impassioned elegy, especially those who are the victims or the weak. The applause rang out again, but Amun didn''t stop. He kept saying that they explained their ideals and beliefs to Du Lin and received Du Lin''s financial assistance. He said that they ran between mine owners to save more slaves During this period, Mr. Federer also stood up and said that there were slaves in his mine. He may not be able to do Mr. Dooling''s great moral integrity, which is equivalent to directly giving slaves freedom, but he has changed the living environment of slaves and no longer used those poor people as slaves.


    Amun said that at first he wanted to use money to buy the freedom of slaves, but he was ruthlessly rejected. In order to ensure the output of the mineral resources, those mine owners would not let go of any slaves who were still alive and had labor force, so they began to consider some slightly radical ways to achieve their goals. But at this time, those mine owners actually wanted to protect their own interests Mine protection teams armed with modern weapons were sent to attack them, and they had to fight back.


    And the joy and excitement of rescuing hundreds of slaves from the slave camp after the first battle. In Amun''s description, the whole west is like the territory of a demon king in hell. Those mine owners and mine protection teams are large and small demons, and only they are real warriors. Such people and statements are very in line with the three outlook requirements of the mainstream society, and people like to see them Just things defeat evil. Because people are not the owners of justice, let alone shrouded by justice, they are more eager to see things related to justice to paralyze their true understanding of society.


    Soon Amun said that many gold diggers with ulterior motives had joined their great cause of emancipating slaves. Those gold diggers wanted to rely on them to obtain wealth, and took the initiative to name them the freedom front. Amun acknowledged that there were some bad guys with different purposes in the freedom front, but this did not hinder people''s affirmation of Amun. It''s very important Some time ago, they rescued many slaves from a mining area, but then a group of horse bandits bloody washed the mining area and planted the bad reputation on Amun them.


    After discussion, they decided to expose all these things. On the day after this decision was made, Amun and some people were ready to contact Turin, and then exposed to the society. The imperial army attacked the valley where they were hiding, and all people who had just gained freedom were ruthlessly slaughtered by the highest will of the Empire. They are numbered like animals, and the bodies are placed together and shown to others as meritorious deeds.


    It seems that the matter has ended here, but many people are thinking about one thing. Why did the army suddenly change its strategy to attack the freedom front first and "completely eliminate" its own front without leaving a living mouth when Amun and these people intend to seek protection through exposure?


    The next is the time for the reporter to ask questions. At the moment Federer said these words, a young man in his thirties stood up. His face was serious and asked, "Mr. Federer, Mr. Amun and Mr. durin, can you ensure that everything you say and do is true, and are you willing to appear in court for what you say and do in the future?"


    This is a very special person. His question is not in the standard question and answer given by Doolin to Federer, so Doolin reached out and pressed Federer, nodded in person and said, "we guarantee that what we say is the most real situation, and we are willing to testify in court if necessary!" he looked at the young man, who also looked directly at him, and the two looked at each other for more than ten seconds, The man nodded and immediately turned away.


    If Dooling is right, this guy may be sent by the cabinet or the state government. They need to know what happened in the west, which can produce violent unrest and even threaten national security. Federer''s sudden stand up is a very good platform, which can let them know more about what happened, and Dooling is involved.


    The cabinet doesn''t really want to know everything that happened. They just want to know a standard answer that can stabilize the West and won''t let some separatist forces stare at the West. This press conference can give them a very standard answer.


    The next step is a normal question session. Dooling sat and watched Federer and Amun answer questions, but his mind was thinking about something irrelevant here, that is, the ending plan on the other side.


    Under various fortuitous coincidences and in the collision and struggle of various consciousness, the west is in a mess. There is indeed Dulin''s credit, but there is also mennon''s credit, roel''s credit, and almost all the lovers who cause anything during this period of time. This is like a chain reaction. Everyone wants to do what they want to do in the chaos, so there is no connection in all aspects, which naturally maintains the chaos in the West.


    Now, it''s time to calm down this chaotic situation. First of all, we should pick ourselves out. In order to prevent official forces such as the cabinet and the state government from focusing on him, he and dufo created the illusion that they had been assassinated. Each shot is carefully arranged, including the participation of a doctor. Only doctors know where the shooting looks very serious, but it will not cause life danger.


    Even the wound on the sideburns was shot by dufo with a gun close to his scalp. This shot is very important, because everyone knows that Du Lin almost died. He can see the former king and gods only one centimeter away. The official eyes soon let him go. At least they won''t closely monitor all his actions. Who makes him a victim, And it''s the kind that almost died.


    So now, we need someone to pay for some "unsolved mysteries". Du Lin has selected these people - four executive members of the Western Mining Association and mennong.


    These five people have a very strong force in the West. They have the ability to make the west completely turbulent. This is also the attribute that the people who finish the last step must have. If a beggar in the west makes the west completely turbulent, even if it is true, people will not believe that it is common sense that a beggar does not have such ability. However, if the people who make the West unstable are the leaders of the Kadima party and the top leaders of the largest real economic organization in the west, people can calmly accept this result.


    "I have said for a long time, that person is definitely not a good person.", there are always some people who will be unlucky for those who are willing to be higher and more noble than themselves, and contribute their meager strength to this.


    Du Lin, the four executive members, has arranged it. The next step is to arrange mennong.


    When people found that mennon arranged four executive members to run away, what was their first idea?


    If he is a normal person, he must think mennon is in collusion with these four people, and these four people are the mastermind of the unrest in the West. They can''t die. They must live. As long as they live, conspiracy theory can justify their crimes. In the absence of any direct evidence, there are five high-ranking people who take the initiative to take the blame. Even margus will recognize them as criminals.


    Because the West needs stability!


    The overall interests and will of the Empire are above all else!

 Chapter 688

    "Mr. mennon, do you know? Just now, a Western miner named Federer confessed how he evaded taxes through the operation of the Western miner''s Association and you. I really can''t imagine that a government official with great reputation in the west can do such a thing, or even take the initiative to associate with some capitalists to damage the interests of the Empire. Your behavior makes me very happy I feel very shameful. ", the man of the Western military region sat opposite mennong with a smile. He had a meeting record from the scene in his hand and handed it to mennong." maybe now you want to talk about the unrest in the West and the joint tax evasion and embezzlement of these criminals to damage the national interests. "


    He also shrugged. "The content of this accusation is no longer to create terrorist attacks, but to harm national interests. Mr. mennon, it seems that you are in big trouble."


    Mennong picked up the meeting minutes from the table without expression. He looked coldly and didn''t miss every word in every line. He looked very slowly and attentively. The person sitting opposite him didn''t urge him. Instead, he put his hands on his chest and stared at the mennong interestingly. Looking at his reaction, he wanted to know whether the mennong would become angry or tremble with fear because of the disclosure of his crime. This is a person who is different from ordinary criminals. He is a party leader and the most prestigious politician in the West. Will he become weak in the face of hard evidence like ordinary people?


    When mennon''s eyes fell on the last sentence and the last stop of the whole meeting minutes, he breathed a sigh of relief, put the meeting minutes on the table, and then looked at the agent opposite without expression, "Let the people with the highest authority come here. I don''t want to spend time here with a young man who can''t decide anything. If you think these things can make me how, I can only say, you''re too naive." after that, he shook his head and closed his eyes.


    The young agent''s face turned red for a moment. He was underestimated, but it was not the first time he had seen it. The more powerful big men are, the more willing they are to talk to people who can make decisions. In their words, this is not a surrender, it is a compromise, it is a two-way deal. They choose some crimes of low severity to plead guilty and account for some conspirators, Then get some convenience and continue to be a big man in the upper class after going through some punishment that has little impact.


    He doesn''t like such people, including their behavior, but the essence of the Empire determines that some things can''t follow people''s most real ideas, and ugly things are bound to exist, which is to highlight the ultimate beauty.


    "Wait, I''ll inform the superior now." the young man stood up and walked to the door with some emotion. Just when he was about to disappear from the door farmer''s sight, he stopped. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Colonel amanin walked into the room alone. His face was a little haggard. Originally, he felt that he had taken a big step away from the threshold of the major general. Unexpectedly, in a few days, he suddenly reversed and turned into a big step backward. I''m afraid his competitors are laughing and can''t close their mouths now. He finally gave up some interests before he won the task However, he became himself diving from a high platform in a pool with a water depth of only 10 cm.


    The moment he entered the water, his head almost burst, and he was stained with mud all over his body. If it was just an ordinary mission failure, it might be because of the command problem or other problems. But he succeeded. He successfully picked up a bomb and hit it head down. This success is more terrible than failure.


    As an officer in the army, there are three things that must not be contaminated. Once contaminated, it is estimated that the whole life will be over. The first thing is defection. To put it bluntly, it is betrayal. This is a military restricted area. Whoever enters will die. Unless he wants to pull a team to do it himself, the new owner will not trust a defector.


    The second thing is massacre. No matter what reason an officer commands a battle, as long as the battle is characterized as massacre, all meritorious deeds will become fatal mistakes in an instant. Emotionally or morally, people will not trust an officer who commands and creates massacre. This is a problem of personality and morality, even if he directs the battle His extraordinary ability can not stop people''s disgust and vigilance against him.


    It is well known that a cold-blooded butcher will come to no good end.


    The third thing is to use their positions to seek benefits for themselves or to deliver benefits for an organization. In the civil war, the federal invaders have made people aware of the necessary purity of the army. An army that is not pure enough has no combat effectiveness at all. This is also the reason why the southern military region was reviled because they were not pure enough at that time. In that decadent feudal empire During the period, the southern military region had close contacts with many nobles. After the war, people put the main reason for the rapid deterioration of the situation in the war on the issue of * * * * - in fact, this is a reason found by the imperial high-level to appease the people, but it does exist. Just after the formation of the cabinet, in order to gather the power in the hands of generals and military reform, it incited public opinion Attention to the pure problem of soldiers.


    Now Colonel Mann is facing the slaughter of one of the three major troubles. In some reports, he has become a devil in human skin. The words ruthlessness and cruelty seem to be inseparable from his description. Some military dignitaries of the Ministry of defense also expressed their dissatisfaction with Mann''s use of No. 2 gas incendiary bomb to create the slaughter. In fact, the last dissatisfaction came from Bondi As a public relations figure of the Ka military industry group, after the newspaper reported the massacre in the valley, the spearhead pointed not only at Colonel man''s cold and cruel massacre, but also at the loss of humanitarianism caused by the No. 2 poison gas smoke bomb manufactured by the bondika military industry group.


    In order to save their face as soon as possible, the bundika military industry group, in addition to tackling key problems in public opinion and making all the people understand that the poison gas of this No. 2 incendiary bomb comes from the combustion of chemical combustion supporting substances, which they did not intend to join, also put the responsibility on Colonel man. According to the public relations department of bondika military industry group, the No. 2 incendiary bomb is mainly used to export to belligerent countries. Although it is not stated in the document that it is prohibited to be used at home, it has had some verbal communication with the Imperial military. This kind of ammunition can only be used to defend the sovereignty of the Empire and resist invaders.


    Then the Ministry of defense also expressed some views through unofficial channels. They believed that most of the members of the freedom front came from abroad and were offensive and dangerous. Colonel Mann did make some mistakes in the process of selecting tactics and ammunition, but this was not his main problem.


    It is said that behind this incident, bondika military industry group gave the Ministry of defense a huge discount of 10% off next year''s order. As for whether it is true, no one can be sure. After all, whoever dares to say he knows this secret thing will not see the sun the next day.


    Under the interference of various factors, Colonel Mann lost a lot of hair overnight. Now the only thing that can make him feel a little comfortable is that the Imperial military court and the imperial gendarmerie general command did not send him any news to remove his power or try him. Although he has borne some curses, he may not be able to find a breakthrough opportunity by carrying the black pot for some people in the future. He has been comforting himself in recent days.


    Anyway, he''s upset now.


    Irritable people often can''t control their emotions well. As soon as he entered the room, he sat opposite mennong, with an impatient expression on his face. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the table, making a sound of banging, "What do you want to say? I''m sorry. I''ve had a lot of things recently. If I don''t have something I''m interested in, I can''t often listen to you say something I don''t like.", he warned mennong that if mennong can''t come up with a substantive trading term, he won''t come back in a short time.


    He is threatening mennon, and now only in this way can he feel a little relaxed and comfortable. Sure enough, turning his injury into anger and then applying it to others is the best way to temporarily solve his troubles and find happiness.


    Mennon was not angry because he was angry. He smiled and shook his head, "Colonel Mann, I am willing to plead guilty, but I must discuss with my lawyer how to solve the follow-up problems. You need to recover your image and losses, so my pleading guilty can obviously alleviate your current troubles. And I can solve some of your troubles as soon as possible. We may all be punished for this, but I believe this is what we can do Choose the best option in. "


    Colonel Mann was a little moved. After thinking about it for a few minutes, he shook his head. "It''s not enough, you know? These are not enough to change my current situation. I need more things."


    Mennon also knew that it was impossible for Colonel Mann to agree as soon as he put forward his own conditions. The compromise of interests was essentially no different from the business of businessmen. It was the same process of bargaining. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I will ask some people to stand up and admit that they are responsible for some attacks, and I will donate a military budget of no less than 5 million to the west through private funds in the next year and the next two years, in your name!"


    If mennon''s first condition is not enough to impress man, the latter two conditions have made him choose. Whether to find the attacker or a $5 million donation is the best choice for his current situation.


    He nodded decisively, "give me your lawyer''s phone!"

 Chapter 689

    It''s very strange that mennong''s private lawyer appeared in the headquarters building. Although some people don''t know why mennong can see people outside, it''s not strange to think again. After all, Federer''s press conference can be said to have shocked many people. Tomorrow''s newspaper will definitely report the contents of the press conference with a large page. At that time, it will disturb the whole public opinion circles at home and abroad. At this time, mennong must find a way to protect himself. When they knew that this man was a lawyer, they actually made a statement.


    Mennon wants to plead guilty, so he needs to find a lawyer to discuss how to minimize his crime.


    They asked for a room without a recorder. Mennong sat in a chair with a gloomy face. He looked up at the lawyer who came in and lost the minutes of the press conference specially from man in on the table. "Look, I''m in big trouble."


    The lawyer silently read the meeting minutes from beginning to end. Finally, he closed them and put them back on the table. He took off the golden silk edge eyes and wiped them with a clean handkerchief. While wiping, he asked, "tell me what you think. I think it''s appropriate."


    "I''m going to plead guilty." mennon''s words didn''t surprise the lawyer or make any other expression. He nodded his head calmly, and mennon continued, "I noticed that Federer confessed our interest circle in the West in the minutes of the meeting, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He didn''t directly point the spear at me, but at the West Mining Association. In these things he confessed, in addition to controlling the tax rate, I was more like a decent person."


    Speaking of this, mennong couldn''t help laughing. "He only said this now. Before people react, and before their curiosity has transferred from the west mining association to me, I''ll admit the crime first, and then find a way to get rid of it. That''s my idea. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Professional questions should be left to professionals. Mennong was also very clear about this, so he didn''t say some other ideas in his heart. Instead, he wanted to listen to the answers given by his lawyer who graduated from the law department of Imperial College and has a very excellent resume.


    The lawyer put the handkerchief into his pocket. He held the glasses legs in both hands and raised his head to put on his eyes. At the moment, the golden silk edged eyes covered a face that looked... Like a bad man. A slightly ferocious face became softer against the golden silk edged eyes. He looked like a dressed animal. He took it from his briefcase He drew up a book and a pen, then nodded his head and said, "your idea is very good. I read this record just now, but I didn''t find what you called ''criminal evidence''. Instead, I found some evidence that you are a great politician."


    "You have a very good saying. You should strangle this road before people''s curiosity shifts to you." , the lawyer''s understated voice seemed very sure that this would never be a difficult lawsuit, and his statement and attitude made mennong feel itchy. When he thought the worst situation had happened and was willing to bear some losses, his lawyer told him that he was innocent, and there was nothing more eager to know the reason.


    Mennon couldn''t help standing up. He took a few steps and tilted his head and asked, "if I''m innocent, can I plead not guilty? And can you tell me why you think I''m innocent?"


    The lawyer smiled and put down his notebook and pen. He leaned back on the back of the chair, cocked his legs, pressed one hand on the edge of the table and put the other hand on the back of the chair. He stretched out his hand, opened his palm and made a small movement similar to the display, "Look, isn''t this obvious? The purpose of reducing the tax rate is to stimulate the mining market in the west, and it also responds to the cabinet''s call to speed up the infrastructure construction of the whole society. If some mining resources necessary for social infrastructure are taxed at a high tax rate, it will reduce the miners'' desire to explore, make them more negative, and reduce the output, which will be disadvantageous The entry of mining resources in the West into the market is inconsistent with the cabinet''s call to accelerate social infrastructure. "


    "Reducing the tax rate has stimulated the miners'' desire and speed of mining, and left this part of the tax in the society. Consumption can greatly stimulate the economic construction of the whole empire, which is also a good thing."


    "As for you contacting businessmen to buy these mineral resources in bulk, I don''t think there is any problem. As the mayor of van Lille, promoting local economic construction and promoting the economic construction of the three western states are what you must do as a mayor. In this process, you didn''t harm the interests of the Empire, but worked hard for the recovery of the Empire. Mennon Sir, anyone who says you are guilty in this regard is a sinner himself! "


    "It''s a felony to trap, slander and slander imperial officials!"


    "If you want to say who committed a crime, I believe those tax officials who are seriously malfeasance are the real criminals!"


    The lawyer''s explanation made mennon suddenly realize that it was true. He devoted all his private time to vanillier and the construction of the west, and offended others for this, but he refused to accept his accusation! This is framing, slander and slander. He wants to sue those who threw dirty water on him.


    "But!" the lawyer''s voice turned, and mennon''s active thinking fell into a short pause, "But you need to consider other situations. Stupid ordinary people do not have any ability to distinguish right from wrong. If you get rid of the crime, it will lead to a more troublesome situation. They think you have used some disgraceful means to interfere with judicial justice. Finally, it is very likely that under the guidance of public opinion, the Imperial Cabinet will send an investigation team to find out Everything. "


    "At that time, you are really in big trouble, so you have to plead guilty. I think it is a very clear choice. You should not only plead guilty, but also shape yourself into a tragic hero. After everything calms down, after a period of time, we will put forward a reconsideration when we are fully prepared, which may be more effective!"


    The lawyer''s words completely impressed mennon. It''s obviously very worthwhile to hire such a lawyer with an annual salary of 260000 a year. The money he loved now doesn''t seem to keep him in love.


    "Well, we need to make a plan and act according to it. In addition..." mennon looked at the lawyer hesitantly, "can I trust you completely?"


    The corner of the lawyer''s mouth on the left hooked up and smiled, making people feel something unspeakable. "Of course, I''m a lawyer with professional ethics. During and after we signed the agreement and were hired, if it doesn''t involve national security factors, I will never provide anyone else and the outside world with the content of any conversation between us."


    Mennon pursed his lips. "Now there''s another question. What about the four executive members of the western mining association? They know something I shouldn''t let people know, but there''s no way..."


    The lawyer waved his hand and stopped mennong from going on, "I don''t need to know how much they know about you. I just need to know what you plan to do and what you want me to do for you?"


    The lawyer''s confession relaxed mennon a little. He pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "do you think it''s better for them to live or disappear suddenly?"


    "Of course, it''s better to live out of people''s sight!" the lawyer gave his own answer directly.


    At the same time, in a hotel in Montreux on the east coast, ANP sat on the sofa in the living room of a suite. He kept raising his wrist and looking at his watch. He made an appointment with Mr. tucks to meet here at three o''clock this afternoon. It''s already three fifteen, but Mr. tucks hasn''t appeared yet. The reason why he chose to meet in Turin''s territory is mainly because It''s because it''s closest to the federal route, and he''s already a dead man. Dooling can''t keep paying attention to him.


    Inviting Mr. tucks back to the empire is to get some strong evidence from Mr. tucks in some ways, which can correct that Turing has a direct relationship with the gold robbery. Only by doing this can we disintegrate Turing''s fort from the inside out. What Turing shows in front of people is almost impeccable, at least ANP can''t get it from him He attacked and captured the fortress head-on. At the same time, he completely filled the loopholes that were easy to catch. Many key witnesses and evidence disappeared without a trace, leaving anpnadulin helpless.


    Dooling grew up so fast that ANP thought that he was a psychopath, and only a psychopath could have such a mental growth rate. But although he grew up very fast, he was also young, that is, the tener gold robbery. He even saw Dooling''s back upstairs in the warehouse, and he was sure that Dooling didn''t Wrong. There are some loopholes and clues that can be followed up in the tener gold robbery. This is also the price that Dooling paid for his growth - he was young.


    From the moment he learned about Anna''s death, he completely put down his work and specialized in dealing with Turin, which was also approved by his superiors. In fact, his superiors were not just the military intelligence department, but another organization. It may be that Anna''s death stimulated him and their superiors, and Anpu finally had a chance to have a glimpse of this The special organization of the "Rose knights". This organization is very mysterious and powerful, but ANP is not interested in understanding what the organization is. He focuses on how to subdue Turing.


    This time, in addition to inviting Mr. tucks, he also used his newly obtained power to "kidnap" in Orlando The most powerful witness to the gold robbery was a bank employee whose name was Alisha. ANP had determined the importance of Alisha. She definitely saw Dooling at the scene on the day of the robbery, but she lied in the subsequent inquiry. Now it''s not the time to pay attention to procedures. Maybe we can make the same choice with some extraordinary means The means of Dooling pulled off his horse.


    In addition, there was the manager at that time, a shift guard and a cleaner.


    ANP, who put down his arm, stood up. He went to the window and looked at the cloudy sky outside the window. His expression was as gloomy as the cloudy sky!


    This is a war. You can only win, not lose!

 Chapter 690

    Looking at the rough sea outside the window, suddenly ANP thought of what Turin said in front of his grave, one of which made him remember deeply. Especially at this time, this sentence surged out of his heart for no reason.


    In fact, he couldn''t hear it with his own ears. When he knew that Kevin went to the cemetery to offer flowers to his tombstone, he arranged a person to stay there and wait for the "miracle". Among the vicious cases uncovered by ANP in the past, there are some high IQ criminal geniuses. These criminal geniuses look no different from ordinary people. Some even make people feel an unfettered sense of intimacy, just like their relatives or neighbors.


    But under their ordinary masks is an arrogant heart. They look down on everyone, including the victims they killed and the police who solved the case. Such people have an unspeakable morbid pride. They often confide in the losers after winning one victory after another. This is not repentance, but an attitude of contempt. Tell the victims, even the police, why they lost and where they lost, and their pride is about to come out.


    So he arranged for someone to watch in the cemetery. Maybe some time, Turin would run over and open his heart to talk about his crime with a dead man who could not threaten himself.


    He waited for Dooling, but he didn''t wait for what he needed.


    Turin stood in front of his grave, picked the fallen leaves off the tombstone for him, and personally presented a bunch of flowers.


    He said that when justice can only build new rules through destruction, destruction itself is not evil. What is evil is those who hinder the advent of fairness and justice, as well as the rules they make.


    This sentence is still fresh in ampoule''s memory. As Dooling said, the person who has been destroying is the existence of justice in people''s eyes, and he is a sad executor. He can only circle infinitely in the circle drawn by people, but he can never find evidence outside the circle.


    Turin reminded him, so he decided to use Turin''s way to send Turin to the scaffold - his crime was enough to expose him to the sun for three days after being hanged.


    He used his power and went beyond the rules and regulations to make everything go smoothly. He shook his head with a smile. He knew that he was finally "infected" by Dooling. Power really makes people sink, especially destructive power.


    At 3:20, there was a knock on the door. ANP put on a happy expression and opened the door of the room. Mr. tucks, who had some rain marks on his shoulders and corners, stood outside the door. "Are you finally here? Are you in trouble on the road?" he took Mr. tucks'' coat off, hung it on the hanger and invited Mr. tucks into the reception hall of the suite.


    After they sat down separately, Mr. tucks wiped some wet hair with a dry towel. He nodded, "yes, it began to rain as soon as I got off the ship. I didn''t come back for several years. Unexpectedly, Montel became so prosperous that I almost got lost. Fortunately, the kind taxi driver sent me here, although he charged me an extra dollar.", Mr. tucks''s face showed no sign of annoyance. For a man like him, a dollar is no different from a penny in an ordinary man''s pocket.


    He put the towel on the tea table, leaned back on the back of the sofa, looked at ANP and asked, "you said there was a very important thing. Can you tell me what it is now?"


    Amber nodded. He didn''t intend to hide anything. As he thought at the beginning, he didn''t intend to abide by some pedantic rules. Turin killed him once. He can be regarded as the punishment that the loser of a game must accept, but Turin killed Anna. This is what he can''t tolerate. Although up to now, tenell has not made an accurate statement, let alone found out who killed Anna, ANP has a very keen intuition that this person must be Dooling.


    Only Turin can have such power in tenar city and kill anyone without disturbing anyone, so it''s time for Turin to pay the price. As he has always said, everyone has to pay for his actions, and no one can escape this "truth".


    "Before I tell you what I''m going to do, I must apologize to you for something I''ve concealed before, tucks. I lied to you. In fact, I''m an agent responsible for investigating and handling important cases. Please come back this time because I think Mr. Du Linsheng has committed a very serious crime, which needs your help before I can get a strong evidence According to, to form a complete chain of evidence. ", ANP said sincerely. No matter whether Mr. tucks is willing to cooperate or not, he must cooperate, because this is the territory of the Empire, where the official will is above all else.


    Mr. tucks was distracted for a long time before he asked, "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Dooling would be connected with crime. What can I do for you? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    ANP nodded, which was also the value brought by his several trips to the Federation and almost trapped in the Federation''s inability to return. He and Mr. tucks became good friends, and there was nothing more moving to Mr. tucks, "yes, you can recall that when durin came to you, did he already have a batch of gold in his hand?"


    Mr. tucks carefully recalled it for a while, then nodded his head and said, "that''s true, but I can''t prove that the gold came from other places or belonged to others. Is it also useful to you?"


    ANP smiled. "Of course, it''s useful. Any lie will be exposed one day, and you know, it''s not me or the judge, but the jury who will finally decide whether Dooling is guilty..."


    As ANP said, it is not ANP, nor the supreme judge in the court, but the jurors who have no culture and no interest relationship who finally determine whether Dooling is guilty. As long as it can be proved that durin settled in Erie and held gold in his hands after leaving tener, it is enough for some jury members to connect the gold in durin''s hands with the 30 million gold missing by tener, and durin will be found guilty to a large extent.


    Of course, only such evidence is not enough. ANP talked with Mr. tucks for a long time. He would ask anything he thought was valuable.


    The conversation lasted more than an hour. Finally, when Mr. tucks was willing to call his former accountant, ANP was really relieved. With Mr. tucks'' cooperation, Dooling has a much greater chance of being found guilty.


    Mr. tucks made a phone call in the living room. When he called, he directly dialed the accountant when he was doing business with Dolin. The accountant had complete records of how much gold, silver and precious stones he bought every month and how many things he sold every month. Every income or expenditure was recorded in the account book. Later, because the nephew of the accountant and the warehouse keeper had an accident at work, Du Lin dismissed the accountant and the warehouse keeper and replaced him with someone he knew well.


    Soon Mr. tucks put down the phone after saying a few words. He walked back to the sofa and sat down again. He said with some regret: "Mr. accountant is not at home for the time being. His family will tell me the information I left and call back in the evening."


    "Thank you very much for your help. I don''t know what to say!" ANP held Mr. tucks''s hand tightly. "I arranged a table in the evening. How about we have dinner together later? The steak here is very good and you will like it. I''ve been bothering you for so long. Take a break first and I''ll come to you later."


    After retreating from the suite, ANP entered another suite directly opposite. There were several people sitting in the suite and guards watching. To amp''s surprise, the only woman here had a big belly, which was beyond his plan. He didn''t know that Alisha was pregnant again. This also made things a little troublesome. He adjusted his mood and walked quickly into the reception hall. When everyone''s eyes were on him, he coughed.


    "I''m very sorry to invite you here. First of all, I''ll introduce myself. My name is ANP, a senior agent of the imperial Bureau of investigation. I invited you here to investigate the tenar gold robbery. So I hope you can cooperate with me, especially you, Ms. Alisha." he glanced at Alisha''s bulging stomach again, Soon he looked back, "gentlemen, I''ve arranged dinner for you. It''s almost time for dinner. You can use dinner first. I have something to talk to Ms. Alisha alone."


    No matter what ANP said, the guards around who were difficult to deal with at a glance with guns made them very amused and didn''t make any irrational actions. When these people left, ANP sat opposite Alisha, who was a little frightened, and his eyes stared straight into Alisha''s eyes.


    "If I''m not mistaken, is the child in your belly Turin''s?", the reason why he is so sure is that from the collected materials, he found that around August last year, Alisha''s father reported to the local police station in Orlando that his daughter was missing. A month later, Alicia returned to Orlando, and his father dismissed the case. Since then, Alisha has not registered for marriage with any man.


    In this society, although many things are very open, unmarried pregnancy and even engagement are not held, which is also a challenge to morality and ethics.


    In addition, Alicia and her "boyfriend to be" went to illian before, and the young man had a car accident when he came back, so ANP has reason to believe that the child in Alicia''s belly must be Turin''s!

 Chapter 691

    ANP''s words didn''t receive the results he wanted. Alisha looked at him silently, with stubbornness and precaution in her eyes.


    After they looked at each other for a moment, Alisha shook her head and said in a very firm tone, "this is not anyone else''s child, this is my child, mine, understand?"


    ANP smiled. "I didn''t mean anything else, just ask casually. Last time we met at tenar local police station, I remember you said you didn''t see what the robber who attacked the bank looked like, did you?"


    Alisha found that memory in her mind. By associating with her, Du Lin obtained some contents of the security system in the bank, which successfully broke the almost perfect vault of the bank with the help of some methods that would not have been known by outsiders at that time, and robbed the gold just delivered worth 30 million. She could have testified against the robbers and even told them what they looked like, but she flinched when she found that Turin was one of them.


    There are two reasons why she decided to lie. The first reason is that she provided a lot of key information for Du Lin. no matter whether the information was deliberately disclosed by her or cheated out under some special circumstances, it can not change a fact. She provided very important information for the robbers. Once she testified against Doolin, Doolin would certainly tell her what she had done, and she might face prison at that time.


    Alisha, the overlord of the imperial central bank, knows very well that they don''t care whether those suspects have really done anything detrimental to the interests of the imperial central bank. As long as they are suspects, these people must be criminals in the eyes of the top level of the imperial central bank. Only when these criminals get their due end can they warn more people not to play the idea of the imperial central bank.


    The second reason was that she had another idea at that time. Maybe Dooling had difficulties. He might have been coerced to participate in such a case. When girls treat the first person who takes away their most precious things, they often have a kind of tolerance that men can never understand, as well as tolerance. She felt that after experiencing these things, Du Lin would come back to find herself and strive for her forgiveness, but in fact, Du Lin didn''t think of her after she disappeared.


    If she hadn''t met illian by chance, she might never see Turin again in her life... No, she would see Turin in the newspaper in the future.


    Driven by these two reasons, Alisha made a testimony that was worthless to the progress of the case. She denied that she had seen Turin and that she had seen Turin at the time of the robbery.


    Alisha''s heart tightened, she pursed her mouth, and one of her men consciously pressed on her bulging stomach. This little move made ANP''s eyes narrow slightly. He already knew the answer. At that time, Alicia saw Doolin, who was one of the robbers of the golden robbery.


    Generally speaking, when a person''s lie is exposed, there will be two situations. Thicker skinned liars will be embarrassed, but thicker skinned liars will find ways to resolve these embarrassments and give new lies in an attempt to cover up the fact that they lie. Another situation is to make the liar feel nervous and insecure. Alisha, as a woman, when ANP directly exposed her lie, her first action was to press her hand on her stomach. This was not because she felt that her stomach was too big and flexible to touch, but because she was afraid that ANP would hurt her children after she was found out of her mistakes.


    She is protecting her children because she made a mistake and was exposed!


    Alicia didn''t know what was wrong with her movements. She smiled calmly. "Mr. ANP, your imagination is so rich. I didn''t see anyone at that time. I was sick and left ahead of time. I didn''t pay attention to who was the robber and who wasn''t the robber." this testimony is the same as what she did in tenell at that time, Because of the indifference and tyranny in Turin''s eyes, the little girl was frightened, and then ran home crying sadly, which happened to be the key point in her testimony to prove that she didn''t know anything.


    No one knows whether she really saw the robber''s face. After all, the robbery took place after Alisha left, so no one continued to follow this line at that time, and there is another reason. Alisha''s father is an official of the Orlando state government.


    But now, when ANP thought he had found the truth, he suddenly roared, "you''re lying, you''re hiding the fact that Turin is the robber!". This sudden roar made Alicia tremble. Her eyes became a little timid, a little glittering and hiding, and she didn''t dare to look directly at ANP again.


    Amber stood up. He took a few steps back and forth, staring fiercely at Alisha, "You lied, Alisha. You know who the robber is and who is Dooling, right? No matter what consideration you didn''t provide such an important clue at that time, now is an opportunity for you to recover your crime. As long as you can give testimony that tends to Dooling''s crime, I can make a guarantee."


    "I guarantee that neither you nor your children will be involved in this matter. At the same time, when durin is imprisoned, all the property he obtains through formal channels will belong to you and your children."


    "But if you still hold a fluke mentality and firmly deny the fact that Dooling committed a crime, when I get enough evidence from other places to make him plead guilty, Alisha, you may spend a long time in prison. According to imperial law, the amount involved in the case is more than one million, which is enough for the accomplice to stay in prison for 20 to 50 years, if you don''t want your help As soon as the child was born, he lost his father and mother and became a child of a criminal ridiculed by his classmates. You''d better make testimony conducive to promoting the case! "


    "I''m not kidding you, Alisha. The opportunity is here. If you can''t grasp it, you may regret it all your life!"


    ANP shut his mouth, looked at Alisha, who was silent and bowed her head, turned to the door, "I''ll ask someone to send a food. I hope you can think it over before we meet next time and make a decision. Don''t let a clean and naive child bear the mistakes between you adults. It''s unfair to him!"


    With that, he pushed the door out and ordered the guard outside the door to go in and watch Alisha and don''t let her have any accidents.


    At the same time, the telephone in Dulin''s villa rang. Dove walked into the reception hall and made a telephone gesture. Dulin smiled and confessed to the guests present, quickly stood up and walked to the study. He answered the phone in his study. The phone came from illian. He asked dev to close the door of the study before he mentioned the phone.


    "I''m Dooling."


    "Hello, operator 2 is at your service. Would you like to order now?"


    At this time, Du Lin remembered the conversation between himself and him on line 2 some time ago. The person who had been tracking him invited Mr. tucks to return to the Empire to investigate the inside story of his jewelry store in the early days of Yilian. Durin is also very clear about this man''s idea. Like ANP, he wants to find his loopholes from tener''s gold robbery. Now Mr. tucks and line 2 have returned to the Empire, and it''s really time to close the net.


    After a little thought, he said, "I''ll discuss with Ms. Sophia in person. You''ll contact her later to determine the menu for the evening and ask her to provide the cooks she needs tonight. I have some guests here. It''s best to send the dishes to me. If the guests can''t go to the dinner, pour out the things and turn off the lights."


    "Yes, sir, I see."


    After hanging up, Dooling dialed Ms. Sophia''s private residence. It''s five o''clock now. Sophia doesn''t like excitement. She will be at home. The phone was answered soon. Dooling guessed right. Ms. Sofia was having dinner at home. When she received Dooling''s phone call, the woman seemed very happy.


    "Is there anything I can do for you? You haven''t called me for a long time. It seems that my old woman doesn''t like young people like you. You are like this, and so is my daughter!" Ms. Sofia''s tone was very relaxed, just joking.


    After coping with two sentences with a smile, Du Lin said, "I need you to do something for me. I''ll find ten cooks with good skills from you or in the meeting. Someone will contact you later, and someone will provide the menu for the evening."


    Sophia asked eagerly, "do you need more people? I can transfer no less than 50 veterans anytime and anywhere."


    Turin chuckled. Everyone was surprised by the development of Sophia''s power in montre. If Turin hadn''t asked her to leave part of the market for others, don''t block other people''s way of life. I''m afraid all bars in montre sell Turin''s private wine. Sophia was originally just a very ordinary woman. After her husband died, she fed her children alone, and took out the excess money to help the poor gualt people. If she had anything to do, she could also try her best to help others. She has a good reputation as a saint.


    But with the help of durin, she changed into the queen of montre at night. More than 300 gang members and enemies died directly or indirectly in her hands. Even many montre celebrities have to be polite to her. This is a bloody queen.


    "It doesn''t need so many people. It''s just an ordinary dinner. If it causes some attention..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it, and I promise there won''t be any problems!"


    "I''m really relieved that you say so... We''ll get together in the middle of the year. You can arrange the time and place in the West."


    After saying some irrelevant words, Doolin hung up the phone. He wrapped his mouth, stood up, put on an expression, and continued to cultivate feelings with those "celebrities".

 Chapter 692

    After dinner, it is not suitable to talk about business immediately. Formal business activities often arrange a rest time of about one to two hours after dinner, so that each other can get full relaxation and rest.


    This behavior is explained by scientific methods because people have just eaten, and a large amount of blood in the body is concentrated in the stomach and intestines to promote digestion and absorption. Therefore, the blood flow in other places will be reduced, resulting in the decrease of oxygen content in brain cells and sometimes trapped thinking. Only after the end of the initial stage of digestion, the flow of blood returned to normal, and a large number of oxygen filled blood rolled through the brain again. The activity of brain cells with increased oxygen content was liberated, thinking faster and reacting faster.


    As for the less scientific view, people eat a lot of food, which destroys their lives. Young grievances will entangle around diners and bring them trouble. Only after praying or waiting for these little grievances to disappear naturally will they not be affected by these unclean things.


    But whatever the reason, people need to take a break after eating.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he closed his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. If he came closer, he could still hear his snoring. He was very tired during this period, and any fragment of time was a good chance for him to rest. In his spare time when Mr. tucks entered the bedroom to rest, he leaned against the sofa and narrowed for a while. As the clock pointed to nine o''clock, the bell of Dangdang began to reverberate in the room.


    Amber raised his arm vaguely and wiped the dried and crusted saliva on his mouth. He would drool when he slept, just like a child. He rubbed his eyes. There was an irritable expression on his face. He flashed away. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He stood up with the handrail and staggered to the bathroom. A simple comb and the stimulation of cold water made him look much better when he came out. Mr. tucks had packed himself and sat on one side of the sofa. They nodded to say hello.


    After they came back from the restaurant, Mr. tucks called the accountant. The accountant said he would be rescued soon. It has been more than 40 minutes now. Should he also appear?


    Accounting is a very important person. According to the requirements of the imperial accounting industry, any enterprise that meets the tax standards must hire relevant personnel with accounting qualification certificate and registered with the imperial Tax Bureau as the enterprise''s accounting. At the same time, the account books formulated during the employment period are also kept by the accountant. When necessary, the tax bureau can directly find the accountant for reconciliation and audit, and directly skip the enterprise link.


    In other words, the accountant must have the account book at the beginning of the jewelry store. At the beginning, except for the money in hand, he didn''t have any more funds to support a large jewelry store. He must have used the stolen gold. As long as the accountant doesn''t make false accounts, he can find some small problems in the early investment of the jewelry store from the account books. For example, Doolin lacks funds to purchase.


    Mine owners in the West are a group of people who don''t see cash and will never deliver goods, especially precious metals. There are too many swindlers these days. Before they put money in their pockets, any reputation is deceptive. And this will definitely be reflected in the account books. Even if durin finds a suitable excuse, it can not change the fact that there is a certain gap between his dividend and the amount of his purchase. As long as we can lock this point, and then look for the gold provider to check the account again, Dooling''s doubts will be locked.


    When Alisha and others speak to Dooling, Dooling will be locked.


    Just as ANP was about to ask Mr. tucks whether the accountant lady was delayed on the road, a group of cooks in the dinger hotel nearby inexplicably followed their boss''s orders to make ten tables of banquet. Hundreds of Gault people in plain clothes entered the banquet hall. They constantly thanked Mr. durin''s generosity to the sub president here, Thank Mr. durin for not forgetting them in the West and inviting them to a delicious meal.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the other side. Ms. Sofia didn''t appear because she had already appeared in the hotel on the other side.


    When the elevator door was opened, the two agents were stunned. A very elegant lady appeared in the elevator. She was wearing a black evening dress and raised her chin slightly, giving people a very noble feeling. Behind her stood six other young men in formal clothes. Their straight clothes and good materials showed that they were the lady''s entourage.


    Looking at the distinguished lady stepping out of the elevator door, an agent immediately smiled and blocked the lady''s exit. "I''m very sorry, dear lady, this floor has been wrapped down and now belongs to a private space. If you need anything, I can help you convey it to the front desk." the landline phone is in the corridor behind him, You can reach the front desk anytime, anywhere.


    The distinguished lady smiled. At the moment when the agent lowered her head, two pistols were stretched out from behind the woman and pointed at the two agents respectively. The two people were a little overwhelmed by the sudden change. The noble lady continued to move forward, gently pressed her hand on the agent''s shoulder, smiled at him with her side face, "child, it''s not me who came to the wrong place, it''s you!" after that, with a slight push of her hand, the agent was pushed aside. Maybe he took the initiative to get out of the way.


    The two agents were disarmed and tied up, stuffed with cloth to stop them from shouting, and an attendant flattened the trash can between the elevator doors. When the closing elevator door caught the trash can, it separated again.


    There are ten elevators in the hotel, and the four public elevators can only reach the 10th floor. Guests living from the 11th floor to the 16th floor need to transfer to another independent elevator on the 10th floor to their own floor. There is this trash can across the elevator door. No matter what happens here, no one will come up and interfere with what happens here.


    According to his communication with line 2, Sofia came to the third suite on the 14th floor. Behind him, a slightly older young man in his thirties knocked on the door and asked Ms. Sofia to stand in place like a lady.


    "She must have come. I''ll open the door for her." a man''s voice came from the room. Then after a few footsteps, the door opened. The person who opened the door looked at Ms. Sophia, who smiled and went straight in.


    At the moment when ANP stood up, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Can''t an accountant have this temperament? Even if so, why do you have to be an accountant? When he just held out his hand, a gun appeared behind the woman. The muzzle of the gun pointed at ANP. ANP kept his hand in disbelief, and the expression on his face gradually changed.


    "Who are you? We don''t know you.", he glanced at the people and was pointed at tucks standing in the door. "Your behavior is very rude. You''ve found the wrong person."


    Sophia walked to the other side of the tea table with a smile. She sat down slowly and shook her head slightly. At this moment, she actually gave Anpu a dazzling feeling, like a very distinguished noble lady sitting opposite her.


    "I''m not looking for the wrong person, Mr. Lapan." Sophia''s voice is a little hoarse, but it doesn''t make people feel very granular. Instead, it gives people a mellow and charming feeling, "My name is Sophia. You must be curious about why I am here. In fact, I am cooking for my family in the evening, but I received a phone call. He asked to see you by name, so I had to take off my apron temporarily and come here to help him realize his wish."


    "Ah, by the way, his name is Dolin. You can call him Mr. Dolin!"


    When he heard the name of Turin, ANP''s head hurt. Turin wanted to see him. Who knows how he exposed himself? Maybe... He didn''t expose it? Otherwise, Turin wouldn''t invite himself like this. He might give the woman an order to kill herself directly. So he looked at tucks, "Friend, you were followed, and they followed the wrong person."


    Tucks didn''t speak. He looked very silent. ANP moved his eyes back and looked straight at Sophia. "Ms. Sophia, what if I don''t cooperate?"


    Sophia laughed softly. The laughter was very good. It was like gently scratching the tip of her heart with a feather. She must have been a fan when she was young!


    "If you don''t cooperate, Mr. durin can only appear at your funeral with great regret. Maybe he can''t even catch up with the funeral! But it doesn''t matter. We''ll find your family. They may have something to say to Mr. durin, such as who you are, what you want to do and who you work for." , Sophia brought someone to make a cup of coffee for her. She turned her head and said thank you. Then she blew the coffee a few times and took a sip. "I''ve seen many young people like you. They always feel regret when they can''t bear the ending. Are you such a person?"


    ANP''s face turned a little worse. He squeezed out a smile. "I''m not guilty, Mr. Dolin. I don''t know where you got the news. I''m just here to meet my friends. Does it offend you and Mr. Dolin, madam?"


    Sophia laughed again. She smiled and shook her head. Then she looked at Mr. tucks by the door. "Look, our young friend doesn''t want to admit anything. Don''t you want to say something?"

 Chapter 693

    Mr. tucks, who was held against a gun, directly poked the pistol against his chin in amp''s surprised eyes. He tidied up his clothes and calmly went to the sofa he had just made and sat back. Ms. Sofia''s entourage also made him a cup of coffee. He took a drink and looked at amp with a smile.


    ANP''s expression was startled at first. He didn''t expect that Mr. tucks had such great courage to directly push away the muzzle of an executioner against his chin, and then his expression became suspicious. He watched Mr. tucks walk naturally and calmly to the edge of the sofa, and no one was on guard against him even when he passed behind Sofia. Finally, amber looked thoughtful until Sophia''s entourage brought Mr. tucks a cup of coffee.


    At this time, the expression on ANP''s face had become a little ferocious, but it soon calmed down. He sighed heavily, "you must not be Mr. tucks himself?"


    Mr. tucks sipped his mouth, took a handkerchief and stained the water stains on the corners of his mouth. He looked very sorry but somewhat mocking, "Mr. tucks may be playing hide and seek with those fish at the bottom of the sea. I''m really not Mr. tucks. I''m a backhand arranged by Mr. durin. People often call me operator 2. I''ve confessed my identity. Mr. Lapan, should you also confess your identity?"


    "We are good friends. Although I''m not sure what your real name is, lapuan''s name is definitely false."


    Mr. tucks... No, to be exact, Mr. operator 2 is a line buried by Dooling and a backhand. He moved from tener to illian and opened a jewelry store in partnership with the real Mr. tucks to secretly melt the gold bricks he robbed from the imperial central bank into jewelry and sell them to all locals and outsiders Methods and channels he successfully avoided some suggestions put forward by ANP to the imperial central bank. There were no BRICs in the underground money laundering channels and stolen goods sales channels, and avoided one of the biggest dangers when Dooling started.


    This method of selling stolen goods is very special. The speed of making money is a little slower, but it is safer and makes more money. This method does not need to face the 50% handling fee of underground selling channels, nor does it need to consider that someone will run into the jewelry store to check whether these gold products belong to the stolen goods. 30 million gold can be sold for nearly four years At the high price of $15 million, Du Lin applauded his brain hole.


    However, after operating for a period of time, he found a big problem, that is, Mr. tucks'' problem. According to the original agreement between Dooling and Mr. tucks, Mr. tucks had little equity and had no right to interfere in the operation. However, when everyone had a little money, about more than one million, Mr. tucks thought that the jewelry store should be made into a brand, No We should not only expand our business scope, but also set up an independent craftsman studio to serve the dignitaries.


    In terms of normal business behavior, Mr. tucks, a goldsmith, is very business minded and uses the brand effect to promote luxury classified brands, but this is contrary to Turin''s original intention. The gold in his hand can not be seen. Once the scale of the jewelry store becomes larger and there are more branches, those peers will come to trouble and easily destroy his temporarily low-key plan Then they had a quarrel. Mr. tucks might have found something and threatened him with Turin''s gold, asking Turin to pay him a lot of money to develop his own business and restore the glory of the family.


    So Mr. tucks went to the bottom of the sea to fish.


    At this time, Dooling also realized that he might have left a flaw. If Mr. tucks could see that there was a problem with his gold origin, others could naturally see it. So he quickly recruited four non-existent shareholders in the name of himself and Mr. tucks to confuse his vision. At the same time, he also sent an accountant to fish with Mr. tucks and pick up the money He found a certified accountant from the guards and revised all the accounts.


    In order to avoid someone catching up with this loophole in the future, Turin found a person who looks a quarter like Mr. tucks, gave him a new identity and arranged him to live in the Federation. There is no more effective means than his own goal! At that time, Turin gave him a goal of ten years. If no one would catch this loophole in ten years, then Mr. tucks can come back. Unexpectedly, someone is really chasing this loophole, and it''s still two people. This is the real windfall.


    In fact, when the gunfire stopped, he had fallen into the telephone booth and his life was about to leave him. His mouth was spitting blood, but his eyes stayed on the cigarette in his hand. He gently touched the cigarette with his fingers and wanted to pick it up, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it. He didn''t have any strength in his body anymore, and it became difficult to breathe Get up, maybe... No, it''s really dead this time.


    A shadow blocked the light, and he saw a pair of familiar leather boots, Mr. tucks'' leather boots.


    "Tucks" had come over. He bent down to pick up the cigarettes on the ground and stuffed them into ANP''s mouth. ANP squeezed out a smile and moved his mouth. Although there was no sound, Mr. tucks knew that he was saying thank you.


    As amber''s eyes began to close slowly and uncontrollably, Mr. tucks shook his head. He hates or even hates ANP, because ANP wants to investigate the Messiah, but he sympathizes with and even appreciates ANP, who has his own pursuit and is very persistent.


    At last, I took a look at ANP, who had completely stopped breathing. Mr. tucks got into the car and soon disappeared into the night.


    May there be no strife in your kingdom of heaven!

 Chapter 694

    Federer''s press conference played a key role. In particular, a real victim Amun appeared at the conference. Amun told his story, which made the whole world in a state of anger. It was the ninth century A.D. and almost the whole world had entered a civilized society. Such despicable things could still happen, It really shocked all sectors of society. Even the shares of the industrial sector on Cherith Street fell sharply for the first time in three years, and the imperial industrial index fell by more than 7%.


    Many people call the current industrial sector "blood flowers". It is the blood of these slaves that watered the bright flowers of rapid construction. Under these colorful and intoxicating achievements, they almost filled the bodies of slaves from all over the world.


    Listed companies in the industrial sector continue to come out to declare their innocence, but all sectors of society have begun to pay attention to this matter. It doesn''t matter whether they are innocent or not. What''s the important public opinion!


    However, there is also one person who is sought after, that is Dooling.


    As "everyone is equal, I said that more than once!", Dooling talked to the camera, and Nasha sat on his left. The news was too big. Therefore, as the chairman of Empire Star Media, the leading group of visual media, Nasha took the film crew to the west to interview Dooling in person, As the main content of the next issue of Empire Star tape. After all, people are now paying attention to this area. No matter whether those customers really know what''s going on inside, they all want to see Dooling appear on the picture and listen to him say something, so as not to let themselves gradually fall behind in the mainstream society.


    Nasha was more confident than durin when she saw her last time. Women and men actually belong to an "emotional" creature.


    No matter how good a man is, as long as he lacks self-confidence, he will give others a sense of decadence, just like the garbage on the roadside. Even looking at it more seems to waste time. People always talk about inner beauty and spiritual beauty, but in this fast-paced modern society, everyone is overwhelmed by a heavy burden. Who still has time to pay attention to whether a person''s inner beauty is really so beautiful. They tend to simply evaluate a person through appearance, and then regard this evaluation as the supreme truth and praise it to the people around them.


    All internal beauty has become non mainstream in such a face watching society, which may also be an instinct of animals. Simple and intuitive external is always more "important" than internal. Female animals will never consider whether the ugly male has internal beauty when selecting mating objects. They only need a male who looks powerful and can ride a horse.


    Nasha was elated by the company''s increasing sales and its proportion in all classes of society. The little girl was several years older than Turin and looked like a successful socialite in a neutral suit. She is more dazzling than before. Her confident smile is always the most perfect makeup. She pursed her mouth and looked at Turin, smiling and nodding from time to time, as if every word Turin said was correct.


    Of course, what Du Lin said must be correct, including Du Lin himself.


    He raised his wrist and made a small sliding movement with his fingers, facing the camera without any stage fright, "When I was young, my father told me to respect life, which is not a etiquette, but an attitude of survival. When we respect others, we are respecting ourselves. Nothing in the world can be more precious than life, and no one has the right to trample on other people''s dignity and life. I don''t want to see those suffering people continue to die I was suffering from hope, so I broke the rules that have always existed in the west, and I stood up. "


    "I''m not afraid of any challenge and different treatment from others, because I''ve been asking myself and torturing my conscience..." Turin straightened his sitting position and pressed his left hand on his chest. He looked straight at the camera with a sacred and serious expression, "If I do, will I be unable to eat and sleep? Will my heart suffer in the years to come?"


    He raised his arm and shook his index finger, "No, I think I did the right thing, because I saved some people who shouldn''t be treated like this. If I don''t do so, I will feel suffering in my heart. God often tells us not to hurt others for selfish purposes, but to learn tolerance and kindness. I think I did it and didn''t violate my conscience. Doing these things will make me feel Happy, I think this is the revelation given to me by the gods. Tell me I''m not wrong! "


    The photographer is a believer of the church, and so is his assistant. At this time, he looked up at his assistant and asked in a low voice, "did God say this? His assistant thought for a while, then opened the miniature holy text he carried with him, and found no similar words after looking for it for a long time. He stammered, "Maybe we don''t read carefully enough at ordinary times. We can ask the priest when the recording is over." in fact, it''s no use even if they go, because the priest hasn''t read these words from any holy scripture, which is what Du Lin said.


    Nasha took a breath. She had been observing Turin. She really learned a lot from Turin. Many things she couldn''t learn in books or even in daily life, such as shamelessness.


    It''s not that Nasha cursed Dooling in her heart. Being shameless is a necessary condition for any successful person. In addition to being shameless, Dooling also has an exaggerated appeal. When shamelessness and appeal are reflected in a person at the same time, what he said, even if you think it''s very exaggerated, will unconsciously start to be suspicious, Maybe what he said is true?


    "Mr. durin, now the whole society is paying attention to these tragedies in the West. What do you think we should do first to recover the situation that has damaged our dignity and humiliated the Empire in some aspects?" Nasha glanced at the script in her hand. These problems were drawn up before the recording. Originally, this script also needed durin''s cooperation, But Dooling told Nasha that as long as she didn''t ask too sharp and extreme questions, he could deal with the rest.


    This may be another talent of Dooling. He was born with a eloquent mouth.


    Turin listened to Nasha''s question with his mouth closed and his head tilted seriously. Then he raised his head slightly and grabbed the sword collar of his suit with both hands and pulled it out, "Miss Nasha''s question is very good. Even if you don''t ask me, I will say it. Now there are three things we need to solve first. The first is to investigate the number of illegal slave mining areas in the whole west and count how many slaves still live in dark mines. We need to know how many people are wandering between life and death, This is what we should do and our responsibility. We can''t avoid it because it''s a scandal. "


    "The second thing is to prepare for medical security immediately. Many slaves are seriously ill and are still working hard in mining, and their bodies may collapse anytime and anywhere. Secondly, I suggest that the cabinet has sent another investigation team to settle in the West as soon as possible and start to coordinate and manage the investigation of these slaves and mine owners. I think some mine owners may avoid some laws To solve the problem and start slaughtering the slaves under our command, what we have to do is to save the slaves, not to force and promote those mine owners to carry out inhuman massacres. Any mine owners or capitalists who have such acts, I suggest sending them to torture! "


    "The third thing is that we need to face up to what has happened. For these people who have experienced a lot of torture, we should give them the status of equivalent to imperial citizens and give them the possibility and guarantee to survive in the Empire. They have contributed to the Empire for many years without our knowledge. We have no power and reason when the economic construction of the Empire takes off in an all-round way, Send them back to their country when their great efforts have paid off. "


    "Give them legal status, give them the right to live in the Empire, and treat them with a fair and just attitude, which is the first problem we should solve..."


    Emperor capital, MARGES moved his wrist a little, and someone immediately pressed the pause button. The young faces in the TV picture showed a heroic momentum and a very oppressive momentum. MARGES took his eyes back from Turin''s "face". With a slight step of his foot, the chair rotated 180 degrees. He looked at the gentlemen on the table and showed a smile, "Mr. durin has well listed what we need to do at this stage. Now many countries have submitted very formal diplomatic notes to discuss the solution to this matter."


    "Mr. durin''s statement gave me an enlightenment. I remember that the people in the information office submitted a report on immigration last time, didn''t they?"

 Chapter 695

    Sitting in the right hand of MARGES, from the war 20 years ago to today, MARGES increasingly feels the importance of talents. All walks of life need talents, which can continuously improve the science and technology of the Empire and make the national strength stronger. The federals used to do that, but now they can use it in time.


    To be honest, margus has political wisdom and long-term vision, but his time is limited. His God gave him wisdom beyond ordinary people, but he did not give him more time every day. Others have 24 hours a day, and he has 24 hours a day. There will not be 36 hours, let alone 72 hours. He doesn''t have the time and energy to handle everything well. He can only choose the most important thing to solve.


    If it had not been for the outbreak of the slave massacre, he might not have remembered to immigrate in three or five years, let alone extended another consideration - to improve the welfare of imperial researchers, so as to attract more talents to the Empire and contribute to the strength of the Empire.


    His sudden silence did not seem to notice that the Minister of social affairs had answered his questions. His fingers were constantly burning on the table, and Duoduo''s voice sounded rhythmically. Everyone knows that Prime Minister Maggs has now fallen into deep thinking.


    After about ten minutes, he raised his head and looked at the Minister of social affairs. "Let the lady from the information office come to my office after 5:30 this afternoon. I need her to explain things about immigration for me personally." he took a deep breath, straightened his chest and pointed one hand behind him, "What Mr. durin said is very intuitive. Your office will take out an effective charter for me. I will see it before nine o''clock at work tomorrow."


    "Now, let''s skip this one and discuss how to solve the requirements of these diplomatic notes in my hand..."


    Soon, the investigation team from the cabinet moved to the West. Their first question was where the four executive members of the West Mining Association went.


    These four people are very important. They have participated in almost all criminal acts in the West. Catching them is tantamount to seizing the main factor of the unrest in the west, but the problem is that they are gone. This makes many people breathe a sigh of relief, from some small business farms to the governor sitting in the governor''s office. They are even praying for this Four people should never appear in people''s sight. It''s best... They all return to the embrace of God.


    Hope is always beautiful, and reality is always cruel. The day after the investigation team settled in the west, a lawyer came from the head.


    "What have you done to come from the head? Don''t you know we''re busy?" Recently, the regional police station has been busy and is about to explode. The security committee and the Western military region have handed over some search work to the local police station, especially the local police station in vanillir. The people of the security committee think that the four executive members can''t have left the West. They may be hiding in vanillir before they leave. They can''t run out until the situation is a little less serious ¡£


    This is mainly because the traffic in the west is very single. When Federer and Amun''s press conference is not over, the security committee and the Western military region have blocked all the external channels of fanlil City, and sent patrol cars to guard strictly in some places where they can go out of the city. There is no trace of the Executive Committee at all. Therefore, both sides believe that these four people must be By virtue of his interests in local business for a long time, he hid somewhere.


    The security committee is not familiar with the west, and the people in the military region are not familiar with van Lille. Finally, these things fall on the local police and Investigation Bureau. They have arranged people to carry out the investigation throughout the city. Although it has been a week, they have not obtained any useful information. This not only makes some people angry, but also makes some people breathe a sigh of relief.


    Those who are relieved for a while will certainly not do anything, but those who get angry will send their fire to others, such as the regional police station, such as the local investigation bureau. Therefore, there are less than ten policemen on duty in the whole police station, and others are urged by the director to go out and search for the trace of the Executive Committee.


    There is a fire in everyone''s heart. At this time, a person who looks like a dog and carries a briefcase comes from the head. It will certainly make people feel that this guy is coming to make trouble, and the tone of the receptionist will certainly not be good.


    The lawyer smiled and took off his hat, glasses and gloves, and put them on the counter together with his briefcase. He didn''t look nervous at all, "I know where the executive committee is..."


    Soon, people from the security committee and the military region, including the director of the police station and the director of the Bureau of investigation, appeared in the interrogation room of the police station in Van Lille, which made the interrogation room a little crowded. All kinds of uniforms and civilian clothes made the group look like a hodgepodge, but there was only one person opposite them.


    "You said you knew where the Executive Committee was?" , the people of the security committee first asked. In fact, their work is almost over. They have found the man who made the attack - roel. The task assigned to them by their superiors has been completed. However, in order to compete for more credit, they did not leave. The reason is to cooperate with other departments and agencies to investigate and arrest. At this time, one more pot is certainly less It''s better to carry the pot alone, although there will be more people when distributing credit.


    The lawyer nodded. "Before I tell you, I have a request."


    "You say!" the new head of the investigation team spoke directly and asked Colonel Mann to shut his mouth.


    The lawyer smiled, took out two documents from his briefcase and put them on the table. One was in front of him and the other was pushed to the other side of the table. He took the document and explained it, "I want to turn myself in as a tainted witness because I am suspected of a certain crime in the things I want to turn myself in and report... Take it easy. I didn''t kill people, but I just helped some people make some calls and convey some words. I need you to give me a special pardon and ensure that my life safety is not threatened."


    "If you agree, I will tell you everything you want to know. If you disagree, here is a psychiatric diagnosis conclusion of my serious paranoia and a report on the treatment of three psychiatric hospitals in the imperial capital..." the lawyer leaned back on the back of the chair with a smile, "gentlemen, it''s time to choose!"


    Colonel Mann waited for a moment to see that no one was talking. He immediately went to the other side of the table and patted the table heavily. His eyebrows stood up. "As a citizen of the Empire, you must cooperate with our investigation. There are no conditions to talk about. If you don''t want to say it when you know the specific inside information, you may regret it soon!"


    The lawyer looked up and looked at Colonel Mann. He asked slowly, "Oh? How will I regret it?"


    His attitude, his tone, the annoying smile on his face, and the inexplicable setbacks suffered by Colonel man during this period, constantly stimulated Colonel man''s nerves. He immediately pulled out the pistol in the holster and put it on the lawyer''s head. His expression also became ferocious, "what do you say?"


    The lawyer still took a slow step. He shrugged his shoulders, "come on, kill me, kill me in front of these gentlemen, come on, I can''t wait!" and he licked his lips.

 Chapter 696

    The lawyer''s attitude of eating soft rather than hard makes man very angry. He can see that the lawyer in front of him is not really afraid of death. He believes that as long as one afternoon, the lawyer can make it clear how many push ups he did in bed last night, but he also knows that time waits for no one. At this time, man Yin was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the leader of the investigation team from emperor capital had already seen some things in it.


    No official would like such rogue lawyers. They are monsters who will never have enough to eat. As long as they give them money, they can sue their families, even themselves, and send themselves to prison - as long as the money can satisfy them.


    So when man Yin started, everyone was silent. Of course, it''s the best result to scare this guy. If he can''t scare, another person will come out and make a round.


    The man who rounded up the scene was the leader of the investigation team. He knocked on the table with his knuckles, and Mann withdrew his finger that had touched the trigger. "Well, Colonel Mann, I know you are very urgent, but we are all civilized people, and we should solve the current differences in a more civilized way." after that, he took out a pen from his chest pocket, He signed the document and asked someone to send it, "as you wish, I issued this pardon on behalf of the cabinet. As long as you have not personally killed someone, other minor charges will be pardoned immediately, and excellent protection will be provided to protect your life safety before the case is closed."


    The lawyer glanced at the signature on the document and put it in his briefcase with satisfaction. As an excellent wandering lawyer, he must have his own circle. At the same time, he is also the best group of lawyers in the Empire, and their circle is a little smaller. In the top circle of the lawyer industry, there is a very special name, because he exists in every circle. His name is Kevin. The cases Kevin has previously represented are now about to become a typical teaching material for the judicial profession in Colleges and universities. It is really eye opening that seemingly impossible cases become rotten into magic in his hands.


    Even many lawyers are studying the case represented by Kevin, and this one in the room is also one of them.


    He is an admirer of Kevin. He crazily praises all Kevin''s cases and takes Kevin as a goal to catch up with in the lawyer industry. So he also joined some circles and had ordinary friendship with Kevin. Kevin called him more than two months ago and needed him to do something. He agreed. This has nothing to do with friendship or worship. The person who comes to talk to him instead of Kevin asks for one million. After tax, one million does not need to go through the law firm. All the money will be directly into his designated account. He only needs to do one small thing to sell mennong.


    No, to be exact, he was called upon by the imperial law and justice, and could not watch a person with ulterior motives who damaged the Imperial Security and interests escape the legal sanctions. He is willing to bear the bad reputation of selling customers, but also bravely stand up and lift the curtain of darkness. What a noble spirit, what a pure moral character, he simply sang a heroic and Tragic Song of generosity for this era.


    So someone is going to be unlucky.


    "Gentlemen, the person you are looking for has left the west, or even the Empire. They may have set foot on the land of the Federation, changed their names and integrated into the society of the Federation. I know what you want to ask. The person who made all these decisions is Mr. mennon. Mr. mennon asked me to make a few calls and say some sentences I don''t quite understand, and then They sent these four people out. ", the lawyer said what these people were interested in very cooperatively, and everyone''s expression became dignified.


    "By the way, I have a little thing here that may be able to provide some help." he put a tape on the table and there was a conversation between him and mennong. Of course, it was modified. Even mennong''s voice was not said by mennong himself. Yes, this is a false evidence created because of need, but at this time, whether the evidence is forged and whether it has legal benefits is not so important. The important thing is that everyone has found what they want, that is, the direction of the four people.


    Because these four most important people left the West or even the Empire, it is not easy to catch them and find out everything. For people who once had high social status and reputation, the Federation will like them very much and provide them with corresponding protection measures. These people may not appear in front of the public for a lifetime, but when they need to appear, they will inevitably put the Empire in a passive position.


    Even if they can''t do that, it''s good to use them to disgust Empire people.


    Colonel Mann frowned. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Our people who followed them watched them attend a ball. At the same time, we have begun to block all the roads out of the city, including the paths that may or may not exist. They can''t escape the Empire in such a short time. You lie!"


    The lawyer was not worried about Colonel Mann''s question at all. He smiled as light as ever, and even nodded slightly, "yes, according to Colonel Mann''s statement, the general way is really inseparable from this city, but if...", the lawyer smiled brightly and stared at Colonel Mann all the time, "But what if they change their appearance and drive military vehicles out of the city in military uniforms?"


    The eyes of those people in the room immediately focused on Colonel man''s face. The lethality of this sentence made Colonel man''s head burst out beads of sweat. They had never checked and intercepted military vehicles at all.


    The leader of the investigation team glanced at the irrefutable Colonel Mann and slowly stood up. "Colonel Mann, I need you to submit a report to me about why the imperial army equipment is so easy to appear in the hands of people who shouldn''t have it. The Western military region is too disappointing. Find out what happened as soon as possible and tell me the results."


    Looking at the departure of the leader of the investigation team, Colonel Mann held the wall and lit a cigarette. His eyes were as cruel and tyrannical as a wounded beast. Since he left the military region, there seemed to be nothing to be happy about. On the contrary, those bad things lined up to hit him in the face. He needed to be quiet.


    The head of the investigation team who had just left the door immediately began to arrange work. Since the four people were no longer in the Empire, there was no need to continue searching for them. The first thing he ordered was to arrest mennong immediately to prevent him from absconding later. At the same time, we should also get the exact testimony from mennong''s mouth and let him tell what he has done.


    In fact, in the deepest heart of the investigation team leader, he felt very relaxed. So far, there are still many things that have not been clarified in the west, such as who assassinated Du Lin, who assassinated mennong, and who assassinated the executive members of the West Mining Association. At this time, it is meaningless to rely solely on speculation. No matter who he thinks created all this, he must come up with enough evidence.


    Neither Du Lin nor mennon is comparable to the little lawyer in the room. If you want to move them, you must have enough evidence, even false evidence.


    However, the current situation is very good. The four executive members of the WCMC have absconded, and all unclear things can be put on their heads. It is believed that the four of them did it. If someone thinks it''s not, they can go and verify it by themselves. Everyone has run away and has the ability to catch them back.


    Secondly, before the investigation team left the imperial capital, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of the interior and the members of the investigation team had a private talk. The attitude of the cabinet was to try not to expand the scope of the situation, calm down the unrest in the West as soon as possible, and come up with a reasonable explanation to the citizens of the Empire as soon as possible.


    Note that it is a reasonable explanation, not a legal explanation. As long as people can believe that this is the truth, it is enough. It doesn''t matter whether it is legal or whether it is really the so-called truth.


    Even the Vice Minister of the interior left him alone and said something that could not be disclosed. The other party told him that it was best not to convict mennong, even if he did something, but as long as he did not touch the bottom line, he should find a way to get rid of his crime and try to ensure that mennong could get rid of his crime before the investigation team left the West, He was acquitted and free.


    Mennon had just cut off his contact with the bloody dawn and completely threw himself into the arms of the Empire. When Powell talked to him, mennon acted like an activist of the new party. In the past, Maggs wanted mennon to die early because he had too strong independence. His policy of fooling the people made him win the support of many people in the west, especially those capitalists. It was foolish to let a dangerous man with a bad criminal record do big things in the West.


    But mennong somehow broke his legs and hands, so his danger was reduced a lot. He didn''t have to be in such a hurry to die. Coupled with his current influence, mennong is still of great use.


    At least we can''t die in a short time, but the big man also said that although we can''t really convict mennong, it''s good to toss him around. It''s best to dig out some other things from mennong''s mouth, some things that the big people on the top of the imperial tower want.


    Bloody dawn!

 Chapter 697

    The next morning, the leader of the investigation team invited Du Lin to the city hall of Vallier to talk about some new measures, such as the resettlement of these slaves who were about to be rescued.


    It has to be said that with the help of the sharp tool of adhesive tape, Du Lin quickly sent his picture to thousands of households. With the improvement of the economy and the upgrading of technology, the price of what Du Lin called a TV has been reduced from more than 3000 to 899 yuan. Perhaps this money is still a little expensive for most ordinary people, but it has begun to become commonplace for middle-class and above income families.


    In the national income index published by the imperial Ministry of Finance in the first quarter of this year, the income of middle-class families has rapidly increased from 41 yuan per capita five years ago to 78 yuan. As long as both husband and wife are working, their monthly income is about 130 yuan to 150 yuan, You can save 40 to 80 yuan for all kinds of expenses. Buying a TV set a year is not a luxury. With more and more tape, middle-class families have almost given up the way to get news from other places from newspapers. Of course, local newspapers still have to buy it. After all, the most famous companies of Empire Star and Empire Star only have one roll of tape every week, It can not meet the requirements of middle-class families for daily news.


    With TV, we will naturally focus on the tape. The cost and technology of the tape are becoming more and more advanced and mature. In particular, once the assembly line filling machine and new carrier materials appear, the cost of the tape industry immediately begins to shrink sharply, releasing a huge profit space, so that these tape companies can happily fight a price war. The price of tape has been reduced from 35 yuan a plate in the durin period to 791 yuan, which makes many small-scale tape companies go bankrupt one after another.


    Under the influence of such a huge market, more and more people choose to understand the world through tape, which also allows them to see Dorian''s very influential interview in the last issue of tape. Everyone is very concerned about the many problems these illegal immigrants will face, such as how to settle them, their living conditions and treatment in the Empire, whether they can provide them with equal legal rights as imperial citizens, and the society is divided into two camps.


    The first camp is optimistic. These people think that hosting and giving these illegal immigrants legal rights and interests is a symbol of the kindness and love of the Empire. These people have been very unlucky. It can''t be said that saving them from the mine and sending them home in a twinkling of an eye is unfair to them and may turn them into extreme people. In the eyes of their families, they may be engaged in decent work and strive to make money in the outside world. No one will feel that their relatives will be caught and become slaves if they leave their hometown to work hard.


    Sending them back to their own country will not only make it difficult for them to survive, but also have a great impact on the image of the Empire. It is possible that through the propaganda of these people, the empire is a terrible image in the eyes of the people of other countries, cruel and barbaric, full of all kinds of backward systems, which will have a great impact on the Empire and its citizens.


    People who hold this part of ideas and attitudes are often the middle and high-yield class in society. In the middle and high-yield class who already have enough food, warm clothes and money to reflect their sense of existence, image, dignity, culture and system are often the things they value more. They are the mainstay of society and the implementer of the imperial dream. They look at problems from a higher perspective.


    Of course, another group of people hold a negative attitude. Who knows if these illegal immigrants will be persecuted because they are treated as slaves, leaving some distorted mentality. For example, they want to get the pleasure of revenge by hurting the citizens of the Empire. These people lack a serious sense of security. They have also organized demonstrations to send these people back to their own countries and hometown and not allow them to stay more in the Empire.


    These people are often the low-income and proletariat. Because they have no money in their pockets and no deposits in the bank, they are facing higher social pressure than the middle class. They have less ability to bear risks and hope to have a relatively quiet and risk-free life.


    In short, now everyone is paying attention to this matter. As the investigation team settled in the west, the mine owners of each mining area began to release their slaves and provide specific population to the city hall of fanlil where the investigation team is located. These illegal immigrants have received good temporary resettlement. They still live in the slave camp where they used to live, but their living environment is very different from that in the past.


    They can leave the mining area freely, work in the mining area, and get at least two sets of new clothes and rich and delicious meals. No one forced them to go to the mine. Even if they took the initiative to dig, the mine owner must settle their salary according to the salary system equivalent to that of imperial miners. It can be said that they have completely obtained everything owned by imperial citizens, even more than the rights and obligations owned by imperial citizens.


    They don''t need money to see a doctor, the mine owner will pay for them, and they don''t need to spend money to buy things, because farmers and grocery stores will settle accounts with the mine owner. Such a life makes them feel very unreal and illusory. At the same time, they are also waiting nervously for the final judgment.


    "Mr. durin, the countermeasures you put forward during the interview have been recognized by the cabinet all the time. When I came to the west this time, leader margus asked me to consult you more if I encountered something that could not be solved. Now we are still the problem before. How do you think these people should be resettled?" the leader of the inspection team spoke very politely, He could vaguely feel that the reason for the change of Maggs'' attitude towards mennon was the young man.


    A controllable mennong and the Kadima party are obviously better than an uncontrolled and often frightening Dulin group. When he sat in the room face to face with Dulin, he realized that if mennong left, the next person to succeed mennong''s power position was likely to be Dulin.


    Three years ago, people only referred to Du Lin as Du Lin, but today, three years later, when people talk about Du Lin, they often add the title of "group" or "interest group" after his name. After the great construction of the east coast and Otis City, Du Lin''s wealth and contacts are enough to be worth a consortium. His every move often means the future change of an industry. Unconsciously, he has become a chess player who can sit at the table. Although he is a little thin, he can carry chess pieces.


    Turin smiled and nodded in greeting. He tilted his legs and clasped his fingers on his thighs. "I''ve considered many answers to this question, but in the end, I think it''s more valuable for the Empire to leave these refugees in the Empire."


    "Difficult... People?", being the head of the cabinet special investigation team is definitely not the kind of "office worker" who can only sit in the office and has no real power. The head of the investigation team can enter the top 100 in the new party. He undertakes a very important task and comes to the west, so he can learn something, His vision and level are absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary government officials.


    All those who can survive in the political core of the country, the imperial capital, and have certain actual power, must not be underestimated!


    "Mr. Dulin, I find it strange that you call these people. Are they refugees?", when this sentence was asked after thinking, the head of the investigation team had a flash in his mind, and his arm even trembled, because he understood why Dulin called these people with the title of refugee.


    "Of course, Mr. Otto!" when Dooling laughed, he couldn''t find anything dark on his face. It was always very sunny. He smiled and said Mr. Otto''s guess, "You know, I''ve always been very concerned about the Empire and all its international affairs. I think it''s very absurd for the recent public opinion attacks from outside. Although these people are illegal immigrants, they are also refugees."


    "Why do they appear in the Empire? It is because their country makes them unable to survive. Those countries still in war make them feel no sense of security at all. They may die under war or tyranny anytime and anywhere! So they are willing to carry their bags and leave the place where they have lived for more than ten years or decades to seek the soil for survival in the Empire I think Yaoxing Empire, as the most powerful civilized country in the world, should shoulder our corresponding responsibilities. We should take in these refugees and give a head-on blow to these shameless and ignorant countries who want to turn black and white upside down in diplomacy! "


    "I say so, can you understand why they are refugees in my eyes and in the eyes of the Empire?" Turing took out a box of cigarettes and motioned. Mr. Otto slightly left his chair and smoked one from the cigarette box handed over by Turing.


    In the smoky sight, Turin''s appearance was a little vague and distorted. Otto couldn''t believe what he saw and heard, because Turin''s statement was about to solve something that bothered MARGES. Those illegal... No, countries where refugees were born have been slandering the Empire in diplomatic public opinion, and some countries even planned to take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail the Empire and ask the Empire to give them money At least a few million, more than tens of millions of compensation!


    These despicable and shameless villains have troubled the mags leaders for a while. Behind these countries, the Federation is also fueling the flames. They are eager to unite those countries to suppress the face of the Empire at the diplomatic level.


    But durin''s statement will soon return the pressure exerted by those shameless and despicable people on the Empire to them. Mr. Otto has thought of the next series of plans, such as interviewing those refugees and asking them to personally tell the whole world what is happening in their country and what makes them run out regardless of their families, which is afraid of death I don''t want to go home in the Empire.


    There will always be someone to cooperate, money can''t, and bullets!


    With the reversal of public opinion and the fight one by one, the Empire will soon be able to reverse its decline and fight a turnaround on the diplomatic battlefield.


    This is not because margus is not smart enough. After all, he, including everyone else, is bound by the times and has not been able to shamelessly confuse black and white and lie with his eyes open at the diplomatic level.


    But Doolin, he can do it.

 Chapter 698

    "Refugee!", Mr. Otto nodded and exclaimed, "this word is very accurate. It seems that Mr. Turin has studied these things in the West for some time." he felt that from the beginning to now, Turin has promoted the development of the whole thing in places invisible to people, and his layout of the West has exceeded Otto''s imagination, Maybe everything that happened during this time was part of Dooling''s plan.


    With the help of these things, he solved the stubborn old forces in the west, such as the Western Mining Association, and also dealt a fatal blow to mennong. If he operated according to the normal process, the cabinet may have been drafting a document throughout the country to remove mennong from his post. At this time, the only force that can hold hands in the whole west is those... Capitalists. However, these capitalists who should have stood up during the suffering of mennong did not stand up. Does that mean that they have fallen to the side of Turin?


    It is very likely that with the cooperative relationship between mennong and these capitalists, they cannot watch mennong fall. Mennong represents their interests in the West and is a very key figure. If mennong is allowed to fall, they will encounter a lot of problems, from the working class, from the miners in the west, including their internal problems.


    But now, they didn''t make a sound, as if they had been premeditated and negotiated.


    Mr. Otto, who looked at Turin again, recalled the warning given to him by Maggs when he left, telling him to carefully observe Turin and analyze and disassemble all his layout without making Turin feel dangerous. This young man is the only person who Maggs believes has made him feel dangerous in the past 30 years. It is not a single danger from politics, it is a danger from all aspects.


    It''s easy to deal with a person who doesn''t know what he is pursuing and how to pursue, who is full of confusion and a little indecisive about his life plan. Dress up as a messenger of love and peace, stand at the fork of the road, point him in the wrong direction, and tell him that he will be able to go to his destination in the wrong direction. This kind of person will be very grateful for the wrong prompt, and then go in the wrong direction. Even if he begins to realize that this road may be wrong, he will not hesitate to deny his point of view, because his indecision will make him have the idea of "taking a few more steps" and make a mistake to the end.


    There are many such people, especially in the political arena. It is full of the world''s best liars and fraudsters, as well as the film emperor and queen. They can vividly turn themselves into the role they want and the role others want, such as "superiors who are full of love and recognition for themselves", "colleagues who are full of cooperative spirit and never give up" "Subordinates with brave pioneering spirit and responsibility", or stupid, childish and reckless... In short, people will see what they want to become.


    A group of deceptive people naturally form a big scam and eliminate all unqualified competitors, which is also one of the rules of the game.


    But Dooling is an exception. He knows what he wants and where he wants to go. He rarely places his hope on the excuse of fate. He is one of the few people who can see clearly and even dare to punch.


    After he was dismissed from the accident in Otis City, Doolin didn''t go to the imperial capital to run or try to recover the failed situation. He directly lost a good hand that he could win. Without nostalgia or regret, he stood up directly from the gambling table and sat down at the next gambling table. He knew that the victory or defeat was outside the gambling game He couldn''t win, so he resolutely gave up and changed his position to do it again.


    Such people will never get lost in their life, and they will only do one thing in their life. As long as they succeed in doing it, the whole world will pay attention to it.


    Margus raised the danger level of Turin by another level, and it was already dark red. Of course, Turin was not very clear. It was not that he didn''t want to know it clearly, nor that he couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t want to confuse his current situation and state because of something he must face in the future.


    They looked at each other very calmly, just like two idle Street friends waking up from two adjacent reclining chairs in the park on a leisurely afternoon. They didn''t have any emotional fluctuations and didn''t want to reveal any valuable information.


    After a few seconds, Dooling''s eyes combined with the smile on his face gave a strong, confident and implicit signal, "Mr. Otto, you praised me. In fact, I didn''t do any research. It was just an impulse. Of course, I have to thank my good luck. At least I can think of this seemingly good attention. I will always be loyal to the Empire!" , with a decisive sentence, his deep eyes were full of a firm light, and even Mr. Otto believed what Turing said for a moment.


    His eyes dropped a little and fell on the tip of Turin''s nose, so that Turin would not feel the strength and attack in his heart, but also maintain his demeanor and politeness. At the same time, he didn''t want to see Turin''s deceptive eyes, "I''ll talk about this plan with leader Maggs later. Now there''s another problem. You should know that the four executive members of the Western Mining Committee have fled to the Federation, so..." he said while paying attention to Turin''s expression. Turin frowned, and he continued, "So now many problems can not be solved, but there is another person who can barely bear most of the responsibilities."


    Otto closed his mouth at the right time. Turin followed him and said, "you want to say Mr. mennon, don''t you?"


    Otto had a doubt in his heart. If durin was pushing these things, he would eventually insert his sword into mennon''s heart, so he needed to explore again, "Yes, it''s Mr. mennon. From the problems explained by Mr. Federer and Mr. Amun, as well as some problems that some mine owners took the initiative to respond, we can be sure that Mr. mennon has secretly colluded with the Western Mining Association and Western capitalists, and they have formed a alienated but very close interest chain."


    "Now one of the links has absconded, and the other has not shown destructive, so Mr. mennon can only bear all the responsibilities for the unrest in the West. I don''t think Mr. mennon is suitable to be the leader of the Kadima party and continue to lead the public opinion in the West. He should go where he should go, such as prison, don''t you think?"


    Turin did not hesitate to say something that Otto had never thought about, "I have different views, Mr. Otto. Now the major problems in the West have been basically solved, but there are still some details to be dealt with. No matter who, Mr. mennon may not be more familiar with and understand the West. We should not let Mr. mennon be deeply involved in criminal charges, but try our best to get rid of Mr. mennon. If you or After Mr. mennon has solved most of the details, the cabinet still feels that Mr. mennon should be brought to justice. At that time, it may not be impossible to initiate a retrial. "


    Otto felt a burst of bitterness in his teeth. He took a sip of smoke. Turin always showed a tall attitude for the sake of the Empire and citizens, which made him feel funny. At the same time, he also had an unspeakable solemn attitude. Turin was more treacherous and cunning than expected. He didn''t give him anything at all. His role was really like an excellent year of infinite loyalty to the Empire Light man. But the more so, the more it means that Dooling has a problem, but he can''t find a place to tear his disguise.


    "Well, I''ll take your opinion seriously." Otto snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray. When he stood up, Turin knew that he had finished saying. He could go. They walked to the door together. Otto shook hands with Turin and put his hand on his arm. "Mr. Turin, I heard you have a lot of investment projects in the west, right?"


    In fact, Otto was talking about the project after he fell in love with those capitalists, including the 11 mines he bought by contract fraud, but Turin didn''t answer him so satisfactorily.


    Dooling also showed an expression that I was very serious but I was also very happy, "It''s true. Many people know me. I don''t have a prominent background. I''m just a farmer''s child. I spent most of my time and memory working in my youth. It''s a happy memory, so I invested a lot of capital in developing agriculture and animal husbandry in the West. By the way, the first batch of vegetables on my farm will be picked next month. If I can If you haven''t left yet, I''ll send you some to taste. "


    Then he laughed, "I believe some worthless vegetables should not meet the standard of duty crime?"


    Otto smiled and nodded. "I''m also looking forward to what these special vegetables taste."


    "Well, thank you very much for your help. You are a very interesting person. If we have a chance, I think we should sit down and have a good talk." Otto patted Turin on the arm and went out with him.


    Du Lin also showed a look of great honor to be waiting at any time, slightly bowed, "then I''ll leave first, bye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    As soon as he came out of the headquarters, Doolin tore his collar and the people who came to meet him drove three cars. After he got on the bus, he immediately ordered, "arrange the people in the imperial capital to check the identity of Otto."


    In the chat just now, durin vaguely felt that Otto''s perspective and reaction to the problem were somewhat unusual. Moreover, his tone was bigger than Harry. Harry was the next leader "appointed by the emperor". Otto had something.

 Chapter 699

    As soon as Mr. Otto left the office, his assistant came to him and whispered in his ear. Mr. Otto''s face suddenly changed a little, and then returned to normal. Just now his secretary told him that a badly burned body was found in the suburb of montre yesterday morning, and the first crime scene was found five kilometers away from the dumping site. According to some clues they extracted from the body and the intervention of the military intelligence service, the owner of the body is likely to be Anpu, the latest major promoted by the military intelligence service.


    After ANP was shot and killed, he burned and destroyed his body. All the people he took to Montreux disappeared, the mission records they carried were not found, and the on-site inspection experts of the military intelligence department didn''t get enough things. They didn''t have a clue why they suffered in Montreux. But one thing Mio can be sure of is that ANP is secretly investigating Dooling.


    It''s too long to say why ANP investigated Turin. In short, ANP was shot and killed when investigating Turin. Except him, all participants were alive and dead. Only ANP''s body was found after it was burned. This is an attitude from the respondents and a silent declaration of war.


    Mio... In fact, the rose Knights have explained to margus and others and won their consent. From now on, Mio and the security committee will cooperate to form a new investigation team to comprehensively monitor, investigate and collect evidence of crimes related to Turin. The reason why Otto can know this news is also because Otto''s identity is actually very special.


    He went to the edge of the corridor and looked at the three luxury cars running through the window. He thought a lot of things in his heart. He didn''t take back his eyes until they disappeared at the end of the street.


    "This has nothing to do with us. Take mennon to the interrogation room first. I don''t like the air here. If I can go back earlier, I''ll go back earlier." Otto said, turning to his office, and his assistant began to get busy.


    When mennon was taken into the interrogation room, his face showed the same expression as when he sold the dying nag to the leader as a good horse and lay between two skilled women kissing the gold coins in his hand at night. The previous moment was full of endless joy, and the next second hell came. Now, different from that time, the leader put the barrel of the gun into his mouth so that he could not speak. Now these people gave him the right to speak, but he didn''t want to speak.


    Who knows what happened again. With the cooperation of lawyers, mennon had agreed to plead guilty. There were not many parts against him in Federer''s testimony, so he can easily plead guilty and fight back when necessary, which can not only win the sympathy of public opinion, but also make some trouble for these people. He had just signed the bail documents and paid a bail of 50000 yuan. He walked out of the headquarters. He had not left the headquarters for 15 minutes. When he was eating in a restaurant across the road, these people appeared.


    They put his head on the freshly fried steak. The hot steak made a close contact with his cheek. Up to now, his left face is still painful. He looks very embarrassed. His hair in front of his forehead is mixed with sauce. It has begun to dry and sticky. Some sauce, including some spices, is smeared on his collar. Now he is like a tramp who has just eaten in the garbage!


    He doesn''t want to talk!


    Soon Mr. Otto came in. He stopped at the door, looked at the embarrassed mennong strangely, put the paper and pen on his seat, and then walked to the mennong. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the sauce and minced beef on mennong''s face. While wiping it, he asked, "before, a lawyer came from the head. He said something you might not imagine, so we think it is necessary to invite you back."


    After Mr. Otto''s simple wiping, mennon felt much more comfortable. In addition to the half of his face that he suspected had been scalded, he could speak.


    "I don''t know what I''ve done to need you to treat me like this, and as a public figure and a government official, I will certainly offend some people in my daily work. If everyone who has been convicted of my crime accuses me with so-called evidence that may not exist at all, would it be better for me to take the blame and resign?" mennon was actually very nervous, But he didn''t show it on his face. He knew that if he couldn''t keep calm at this time, he would be miserable next.


    For the suspects who have been targeted, their means are simply cruel!


    Otto leaned back in his chair with a smile. "You may not know that the lawyer who turned himself in is your private lawyer."


    At this moment, mennon''s scalp began to numb, like an electric shock. His face was expressionless and tight, and he looked a little disdainful. "Don''t scare me with such words. Just say your purpose directly."


    The assistant on one side began to say all the contents of lawyer mennong''s voluntary surrender, which made mennong feel frightened. At the same time, he was a little confused. In addition to those things that didn''t hurt or itch, his lawyer really explained what could hurt him, and only he ordered the lawyer to do something to make the four executive members missing. From the current point of view, the lawyer has done a good job. He has actually sent these people out of the Empire, but the question is whether this guy is crazy. Why does he suddenly turn himself in when he does well?


    "This is a false accusation. Find him. I''ll ask him why he framed me.", mennon was still resisting. "Where is he? Let him come?"


    "You mean your lawyer?" Otto shook his head. "He can''t come for the time being because he has a mental illness. Now he has been sent to a lunatic asylum in another city for care. You can''t see him in a short time. Whether he is or not, I advise you to say what you have done, so that at least you can protect your dignity, Mr. mennon."


    "Of course, I have another way to prove that all these are false accusations made by the lawyer with mental illness, but I need your little cooperation. If our first cooperation can satisfy me, your lawyer will never be cured in his life. He will live in that lunatic asylum all his life until he dies."


    "But if you are not willing to cooperate, then I must regret to tell you that he may be cured soon. After all, the treatment level of amrika madhouse is very high in the Empire."


    Mennon''s lawyer was sent to the madhouse by Otto. In Otto''s words, it was to meet the lawyer''s requirements. First, the madhouse has enough guards and even guns. The treatment methods of amrika madhouse are among the best in the whole empire and even the whole world. The "fear therapy" they advocate can play a strong effect on those aggressive mental patients. Even if a man eating devil lives in the Amrican madhouse, he will become a kitten with teeth and claws pulled out when he comes out. Those doctors will let the devil know what fear is.


    Since we have to deal with these aggressive patients, there will naturally be fully armed guards. The whole lunatic asylum is equipped with a team of 36 highly armed elite guards and more than 200 "doctors" with rich combat experience. They want to go deep into amrika without alerting anyone to assassinate a patient who is fixed on a turning hospital bed in binding clothes, This is simply impossible.


    Secondly, as the lawyer said, he had a psychiatric diagnosis report. In order to protect him and alleviate his condition at the same time, Otto indicated very humanized to send him to amrika. Look, it''s so comfortable to cooperate with Otto. He thought of everything others hadn''t thought of, and arranged it very well.


    Mennon could not continue to guess whether the lawyer who was fixed on the 360 degree horizontal turnover hospital bed and vomited faintly was really ill. He began to consider Otto''s words. Obviously, the other party wants him to cooperate or cooperate to get something out. There were only Otto and his assistants in the interrogation room. Even the rest recording equipment was turned off.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The room could hear the thump of his saliva. He asked a little embarrassed, "what can I do to prove that I am innocent?"


    Otto was very satisfied with mennon''s knowledge. He took a pen, pointed the desktop, pulled out the cover and exposed the tip of the pen. "Tell me where the high-rise of bloody dawn is now, their characteristics, the names and surnames they use now, and how you used to contact each other."


    Almost subconsciously mennong was about to say the name of Turin, but he soon calmed down. It was easy to say Turin''s name and he would die easily. For him, his life is precious, and only once. But Mr. leader, it is said that if one of several children dies, he may not be very distressed. Doolin is the most responsible attitude to himself only when he kills them together when he is with the leader.


    If he ran away from any of them, it would become a nightmare for the rest of his life, but he couldn''t say it, so he easily decided to betray those traitors who ran counter to him.


    "Shapuk, you already know his name. He should still live in the West. The specific address is..."


    A person in the room kept talking and a person kept writing. This scene lasted about 20 minutes before it stopped.


    "Why didn''t you have the leader''s name?", Otto was a little unhappy. Those people, including himself, wanted to catch the leader of bloody dawn, but mennon didn''t explain.


    Mennon smiled awkwardly, "because I don''t know where that bastard is now!"

 Chapter 700

    With the official voice of the Empire, some things have reversed. The most noteworthy thing is the problem of slaves.


    The cabinet listened to Otto''s proposal and finally decided to adopt this shameless practice of Turin to reverse the Empire''s disadvantage in international public opinion. Although some big people think it''s shameless to do so, with the full promotion of MARGES and the foreign minister, all members of the cabinet passed this way of reversing black and white. Soon a large number of reporters poured into the west, where they saw a clean and tidy camp.


    Not all the refugees are willing to continue to dig in the damn mines. After receiving the subsidies from the mine owners, more refugees temporarily listen to the arrangements of the state government and set up camps on the periphery of some cities for more specific resettlement. For those refugees who are willing to cooperate, they are arranged around capitals like vanillir. Their mental outlook is better and their clothes are very clean. The most important thing is that they can say beautiful words, which are suitable for exposing some problems that need to be exposed.


    These people have jumped from slaves to refugees and directly evolved into such a noble career as actors. In the face of many journalists and flashing magnesium lights, they complain to the whole society in tears about their original country.


    "Someone asked me if I wanted to go back to my motherland when I was persecuted. My answer was No. I would rather die in this land than go back to my country, because I could die anywhere and anytime there. On the contrary, I can fill my stomach here. I don''t need to think about what way I go as in the past To get a bite of food that can sustain my life, and I don''t need to crawl at the feet of those tyrants and beg for a bite of food. "


    "In Yaoxing Empire, even if they treat me in the most cruel way people say, I still feel happier here than in my motherland."


    "Today, I am free again. I thank the cabinet of Yaoxing Empire, Mr. durin, Mr. Amun and you friendly journalists. If someone asks me if I want to go back now, I will tell him that I won''t go if I kill me. Living in such a happy country, you may not be able to imagine the cruelty of tyrants, maybe it''s just because of your clothes The color of the clothes makes the tyrant feel that it does not match the surrounding environment, and he will order his soldiers to shoot and kill you. "


    "Maybe it''s because your voice is too loud. If he feels that you don''t respect him, he will let someone cut off your tongue."


    "In my motherland, people have to face a lot of dangers every day, because you don''t know when and why tyrants will bring you back to heaven. But here, in this rich and civilized country, I finally feel the humanistic care and warmth that human beings should feel when they integrate into society. Look, this is our food now, except Besides a piece of beef, there are some plant leaves and meal bags. In my country, only those big people can eat such food... "


    Not far from this miserable guy who lives under the rule of tyrants and feels that being a slave to the empire is much happier than being a civilian under the rule of tyrants, another refugee is also talking to reporters about his feelings.


    "I''ve never seen such a peaceful country. I''m not reflecting what I''ve experienced through irony. I''m sincere. I''ve never seen such a peaceful country. In my hometown, many people may only have 16 years in their life. I suspect that every boy will be captured by the village and sent to the battlefield as long as he is 16 years old A dishonorable war. Up to now, we don''t know why there is a war, why the war has never ended, and we don''t even know who is fighting and who is fighting us! "


    "Sometimes there are some problems in the front-line war, such as losing the defense line. At this time, 14-year-old and 15-year-old children have to go to the battlefield to fight with a group of children of their age until one party withdraws. In such an environment, only three or five of a hundred men can live to adulthood, and most of these people are noble families My child. "


    "Here, I would like to thank those smuggling organizations who bought and sold people. They let me out of the sea of suffering. I am 22 years old and they let me live for six more years. No matter what I have encountered in these six years, I don''t mind whether my life is good enough. Because I have a heart of gratitude. At least I am still alive and can stand here and tell you something you don''t know Tell you. "


    "What... Abuse? No, no, no, it''s not abuse for me. A kind miner took me in and gave me a job that can feed me. Although it''s hard, I''m very happy. Mining makes me happy and living makes me happy. I don''t hate anyone, but I thank them.", Then the young man took off his coat and showed his strong body. He patted his arm, "you who have not experienced endless war can hardly feel my satisfaction with life now!"


    Reporters from the Empire and from the international community looked like fools with their mouths open, watching these refugees who came out of the mine for only a week and were once called slaves. The purpose of these reporters here is to make a big news. By interviewing these abused and unfairly treated slaves, they announce the cruelty of Yaoxing Empire to the whole world and tell everyone that this is a country with moral decay and broken human relations.


    But... Why is it different from what you think?


    It doesn''t matter if the reporters here are subordinate to the Empire. Anyway, they are all political tasks. In this continuous report, all newspapers know how to straighten out their positions. This is not a good time to attract attention. Anyone who destroys the current inexplicable situation is likely to have a very tragic end. Not only the Ministry of foreign affairs, but also the cabinet. Even some gangsters told newspaper operators to take good care of reporters'' pens and daily reports. Otherwise, they would die like a few pieces of paper according to the list of employees.


    "Mr. durin is here..."


    I don''t know who shouted in the distance. More and more people, including reporters and refugees, began to walk in the direction of Turin. As the cabinet agreed to try out the ordinary resettlement act in the west, Du Lin became the sole actor to play a big role. He personally called MARGES and said it for almost twenty minutes before he caught the matter in his own hands. For MARGES, some people are willing to pay and help the cabinet solve this matter as soon as possible. Even if it goes wrong, the official does not need to bear any responsibility, and can earn great reputation from it. So why not let Turin try?


    For Dooling, these people will become an important pawn for him to firmly control the West. Even if he has made some efforts, it is worth it. More importantly, he must show his usefulness to the Empire and the cabinet, so that Maggs and those talents in the cabinet will not trouble him.


    Dressed in clean and tidy formal clothes, Du Lin walked under the protection of several guards. He kept waving, nodding and saying hello to the people around him. No matter whether these refugees really wanted to say the lines that they knew there was a script at first sight, at least they were sincere in their recognition and gratitude to Du Lin. If it hadn''t been operated by Turin, maybe they would still be working hard in the mine.


    Reporters rushed over and shouted the questions they wanted to ask, trying to find some different news points from Dooling. Du Lin ignored these people. Now there are not only journalists from the Empire, but also journalists from other countries in the world. Any words that may have the nature of a position may hurt the fragile dignity of some countries, so he did not express any opinions.


    When the crowd became noisy for a while, it calmed down a little. Turin walked to a table. Facing so many refugees and so many reporters, he said loudly: "this morning, the cabinet decided to appoint the state governments of three states and myself to deal with everyone''s security problems. This is my honor and a test for me." Turin smiled and sighed, "If you have good ideas or need my cooperation, please be sure to tell me."


    "Considering the need to respect your different religious beliefs, different lifestyles and other factors, we will temporarily build three towns in the west to accommodate more than 537000 people registered after the current statistics. At the same time, the state governments of the three states will also provide the necessary infrastructure to ensure the most basic living conditions of everyone Consortia, enterprises and individuals investing in infrastructure construction in new towns will have a series of preferential policies. "


    "In addition, according to the ideas and suggestions put forward by the cabinet, in accordance with the general resettlement act From today on, all refugees will receive temporary imperial citizenship and enjoy the rights and obligations equivalent to imperial citizens. After three cycles, temporary imperial citizenship will automatically be transformed into formal and permanent imperial citizenship. Here, I need to remind you that we take each year as a cycle. In any cycle, if Some of you have left the Empire for more than 60 days and will lose the civil rights of the Empire forever. "


    "Similarly, in three cycles, if someone violates the laws of the place where they live and is judged by the court as guilty, they will not only lose imperial citizenship forever, but also be expelled from the Empire."


    "When you obtain the formal permanent imperial citizenship, you will no longer be affected by the above two restrictions..."


    Finally someone said something, which is the same feeling of all journalists at this time.

 Chapter 701

    "Water plant, power plant, oil plant, coal plant..." Dulin sat in the room of a manor in Henry, a suburb of Versailles. This is the current gathering place of the country club. At this time, the members of the country club gathered here for the second time. Dulin is facing these big people to distribute the next benefits, "Gentlemen, this is a big business with a market scale of nearly 600000 people. These people need to provide various expenses of at least two yuan for using infrastructure services every month. After removing the cost, there is half of the profit, which is 600000 yuan!"


    "We all know that there are twelve months in a year. I would like to thank the people who taught me to count. Let me know that there are at least 600000 profits per month and 7.2 million profits in twelve months. Excluding those taxes, you have at least 6.45 million profits. So I think if you have some funds that can be transferred, you might as well consider in these three towns Invest in some infrastructure. I''ll tell you another news here. These three towns are likely to be upgraded to cities and three immigrant cities in the next three to five years! "


    As the only woman in the room, Sandra is more sensitive to the changes in some details. "Do you mean that the Empire will expand the scope of immigrants and send subsequent immigrants to the west? If so, it is not impossible to invest some money."


    "How large can they be?" Henry asked a question that everyone else wanted to know. "I mean, in three to five years, how many people will live in these three places upgraded to cities? Will there be a million people? How few people are there in the whole west? Why do they want immigrants to come to the West instead of sending them to other places?"


    Dooling glanced. "You have a lot of questions, but I will answer your questions patiently." this is Dooling''s advantage. He never discriminates against the mentally retarded.


    "According to my estimation, five years later, these three cities will accommodate at least 1.5 million people, and more than 70% of these people will be labor. They will create great wealth. According to the expenditure standard I just told you, five years later, these 1.5 million people will produce at least 4 million infrastructure services per month For expenses, we assume that the profit is still half, which is the profit of 2 million per month. "


    "As for the number of people in the whole west asked by Mr. Henry, I think you should ask the state government instead of me, but I believe it will not be less than 4 million to 5 million."


    "The third question, why do they come to the West!" Turin looked around the big capitalists sitting in the room and said with a smile, "because there is soil suitable for their survival here!"


    "The economy in the South and east of the Empire has been expanding rapidly. In the west, there is an income of 50 yuan a month, which can ensure the most basic life of two people, and there is probably a balance of more than 10 yuan. However, in other parts of the Empire, 50 yuan can only ensure a person''s survival in one month, and there will not be too much balance. I know you may feel that The salary in other places will be higher, but please pay attention to one problem. Working in the West does not require special skills, but in other places, high-tech jobs will gradually account for half or more of the total number of social jobs. "


    "And the jobs with no or low technical content have become saturated. There are not enough jobs for these refugees. They can''t survive in the Empire. In the end, they will face an end, that is, leaving the Empire."


    "But the west can. All jobs in the west do not need to have a certain technical skill. All it needs is strength to grow land, mine and mine natural resources here. I believe that industrial transformation will take place in the West soon, from the current single resource mining to the largest light and heavy industrial factory in the Empire. Lower labor costs will enable more people to choose to build in the West The establishment of factories, on the one hand, is a developed area with high consumption and high income and high threshold, which is difficult to adapt to survival, on the other hand, is a western region with low consumption and middle income but no threshold, which is suitable for immigrants to be familiar with the rhythm of Imperial life. What do you think they will choose as their first home in the Empire? "


    In fact, there is another more important social problem that Turin did not mention, that is, the contradiction between social groups. Even if future new immigrants came to the Empire and ran to those economically developed areas, Turin has enough ways to make them cry and join the big family in the West. This is also the reason why he attaches importance to immigration, because these and future immigrants are in the Empire There is no foundation at all. Like duckweed, they do not have any anti risk ability, so they need a living environment different from the current social existence.


    But at the same time, after simple processing and transformation, this group of people has a powerful force. This force is not like any group or class currently existing in the Empire. They have almost no sense of identity with Yaoxing Empire, and have no psychological fear of the high-level of the country, including those nobles.


    Henry seemed to understand. He nodded. "This is a good business. I can invest some money, two million."


    Sandra thought about it, but she soon gave her own answer, "I believe you, Doolin, so I also invested two million, but I have a request that I want my investment to be distributed to the water plant as much as possible."


    Orville Mining Group has a water plant, which makes money slower than other infrastructure, but the profit margin is terrible. Because as long as it is a person, he must drink water, and drink it every day, and not only once. At present, the water plants in the Empire set three to six grades for commercial water according to different water quality. At present, only the imperial capital has the highest grade six water quality, which can be directly drunk and promote health.


    In other places, there are three to five levels, from the cheapest penny a bucket of water to five yuan a bucket of water for royalty and big people. The profits in water can be said to be huge profits! Because all the water comes from nature, there is no need to cultivate, care, or dig it out with a hoe. As long as the water source is found, there will be a steady stream of profits. Therefore, Sandra, who knows something about the water plant, immediately focused on this seemingly unprofitable business.


    Originally, Cleveland also wanted to take the water plant. Kingdees Mining Group also has subordinate departments operating water plants. In fact, these large mining companies will have some water plants more or less. In the early days, when these people drilled holes everywhere in the Empire, it was inevitable that they would encounter some water sources with good water quality. It would be a pity to lose them in vain. Therefore, as a remedy for the failure of exploration, they either managed these water sources themselves or sold them to others. They knew how terrible the profits of the water plant were. It was really a huge profit.


    "I have invested 1.5 million yuan. If I can, I personally hope I can invest in the power plant." perhaps this speech by Cliff suddenly made everyone enthusiastic. They also realized that this was the first "dinner" of the country club. If you don''t take the initiative, you may only leave bone residue in the back.


    In just half an hour, Du Lin raised nearly 16 million investment funds, which is enough to temporarily build some infrastructure so that the refugees can at least live.


    After dividing the cake again, Carlos asked in a somewhat blunt tone, "Mr. durin, how should we solve the matter of Mr. Menon? I learned through a friend that the investigation team from the imperial capital does not seem to want to oust Menon. If he does not step down, I think he will have a certain impact on our business in the West."


    These capitalists listened to Du Lin''s requirements and did not take action in this turmoil. They remained silent. From the perspective of outsiders, they seemed to have no fault, but for mennong, this was a kind of betrayal and harm. He has tried his best to curry favor with these big capitalists, and created an environment suitable for investment and development for them. Even some sensitive policies have been loosened for them, but he has gained silence.


    There is no one in this world who can not be replaced, whether it is mennong or these capitalist friends. Perhaps when mennon has solved some of the current troubles, he will take out his hands to deal with these people. From the current point of view, mennon may not be able to do anything about them, but what if he really becomes the governor in three years? At that time, everyone''s industry here may face great risks, which is one of the reasons why Carlos is a little angry.


    Another reason is that Doolin didn''t contact him, let alone give him specific quotation and feedback on the formula that can get a high temperature of 2000 degrees at that moment.


    "The investigation team of the cabinet has not left. The whole empire... No, the eyes of the whole world are focused on the West. At this time, the cost of making mennong disappear is too high. I can afford it, but can you afford it? If you can withstand this pressure, there is no problem. He will disappear in the world before 12 o''clock tonight, as long as you nod your head "Dooling took a cigarette out and lit it. His attitude was a little tougher than before.


    Carlos sipped his mouth and looked at the others. These people made eye contact with each other for a moment. Carlos shook his head and said, "sorry, I''ve been upset by some things recently. Since it''s not suitable now, we''ll wait and let him disappear when it''s safe."


    Du Lin looked at him and nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I know this feeling. Everyone will encounter something beyond their ability..."

 Chapter 702

    "Otto''s back?" asked margus, bending over and taking today''s newspaper out of the hound''s mouth at his feet, wearing glasses.


    The period from 6:30 to 8:30 every morning is the easiest time for margus. There is no business that can never be handled to bother him. There is no quarrel between various departments for him to mediate, let alone face the headache diplomatic note application put forward by diplomats. He can sit in his villa yard, make a cup of flower tea, let his wife make a pancake for him, read the newspaper and interact with bick.


    Bick is his dog, an old dog, eleven years old. The life span of dogs is very short, at most 13 or 14 years. Those who live longer can''t live more than 20 years. The dog named bick has entered the life of an old dog. Its slender kiss fur has loosened, and even the teeth under its lips have begun to loosen. When he was young, he was a great boy and won great honor for margus in many hunting competitions.


    Bick is a purebred Aussel hound. It runs strong and very fast. It also has good patience and bite force. Generally, one Aussel Hound is enough to complete the task alone when dealing with small beasts under 50 pounds. Even if it is more than 50 pounds of prey, three or five oser hounds can complete the hunt. This kind of hound, especially pure blood hounds, is expensive, ranging from 500 yuan to 5000 yuan. For example, the Beagle dog named BIC raised by margus has served the margus family for at least 300 years.


    Yes, from its ancestors, its family began to serve the Magus family, and has multiplied to today, with a history of more than 300 years.


    Bick walked slowly away from margus and stopped less than ten meters away from him. He sniffed the familiar looking leather shoes with his nose and fell lazily on the lawn to bask in the sun. It knows the smell and often appears here, so it doesn''t show any aggressive behavior.


    Barr looked down at the old dog at his feet and walked towards Maggs. The weather is getting warmer and warmer. People also take off their thick coats and come out of the cold winter. Like animals, everyone is lazy. It must be the most comfortable thing if you can read a book in the sun, taste some delicious snacks, and squint your eyes to sleep in the sun when you are sleepy.


    He untied the two buttons of his clothes, sat on the chair next to Maggs, took a pancake from Maggs and bit, "he came back in the middle of the night yesterday. I asked him to have a rest and report across the street after nine o''clock."


    At this time, more than half a month has passed since Otto went to the West. He came back after dealing with the things there. It seems that all things in the West came to an end at an unknown and neglected time point, and then came to an abrupt end. After dealing with the resettlement of those new immigrants, Otto came back immediately. He couldn''t pry more useful things out of mennong''s mouth unless he forced mennong to speak by means of injury and threat.


    But in that case, even if mennong spoke, these people may not believe what he said is true, and they always have to verify it again and again. If mennon added one or two people he wanted to kill but not bloody dawn to a large number of real lists, the official would be the knife in his hand. Although this will not have any negative impact on the cabinet and the Empire - in fact, it will. After all, people will feel that public security is not as good as official propaganda when there are people killed by eating robbery or burglary.


    But neither margus nor Otto wanted to be disgusted by mennong, so they waited a little and waited patiently for mennong to take the initiative to send the whole list.


    The reason why the Empire had few clues to the bloody dawn in the past 27 years was that this organization was all neuropathy. They are almost completely different from those famous bandits or organizations in the same period. Those organizations may be for fame, wealth or want to make a career. These people have a clear purpose. Every time they hurt the nobles and plundered places, their purpose is to strengthen themselves and make themselves stronger.


    After so many repetitions, he tried to have enough power to confront a small region, so as to change the pattern of the whole empire.


    But the blood dawn is different. These people are psychopaths. Acquiring wealth is just an incidental behavior when they assassinate the nobility. They will not assassinate the nobility specifically for wealth, and some of the wealth they get will not be distributed to the poor. In fact, most of them are still in their hands. They do not assassinate nobles for fame. They are not picky about their goals, nor do they have any rules. Generally speaking, they will assassinate local nobles wherever they go.


    They did not expand their strength. At the beginning, there were almost 40 or 50 people. The ambush, that is, the last large-scale activity of bloody dawn, was 50 or 60 people, or a little more. They don''t care how much power they have in their hands. Even if they assassinate the nobles and incite the slave uprising in their territory, it seems that they did it easily, not intentionally.


    So this group of people are a group of psychopaths, not for money or name. It seems that they simply like to assassinate nobles. However, such a neurotic style made the nobles and royal families at that time helpless to them. There was no law and purpose to kill one here. They arranged traps many times. As a result, the other party had gone to the other half of the Empire.


    The only flaw they left behind was mennon.


    Mennon was an Ogden, a treacherous horse dealer active in the middle of the Empire. He had much more information and information about mennon than anyone in the bloody dawn. For example, he often buys some sick horses, and then uses some plant medicine to stimulate the activity of these sick horses to make them look very healthy, and then sells them to others to make a profit. In the past files, there were almost 70 horse trading fraud cases related to mennong.


    So when mennon took the initiative to stand on the table, the Empire was paying attention to him and his people. The Imperial Intelligence Agency believed that mennon''s men must have a lot of bloody dawn people, but it was unclear who were and who were not. Without the cooperation of mennon, those who are not must say they are not, and those who are must say they are not. When the Walter family was killed, he did not admit that he is a member of bloody dawn. It can be seen that these people are psychopaths stepping on horses.


    Originally, mags thought that since Du Lin wanted to go to the west, he would go to him and let him fight with mennong. From mags''s perspective, he could see that mennong was definitely not Du Lin''s opponent. After mennong is ousted by Du Lin, maybe mennong will become angry and give Du Lin a black post. As long as he does, margus''s plan will succeed. What people can''t imagine is that mennon himself took the initiative to cut off the relationship with the bloody dawn without Du Lin''s hands, and devoted himself to the camp of the new party, which was completely beyond mags''s expectation.


    However, it''s better for a "man of his own" to be in the West than for Du Lin to mess around in the West. Originally, he intended to use Du Lin to deal with the mennong and restrict the growth of the progressive party. Now, in turn, he wanted to use the mennong and the more pure progressive party to restrict Du Lin''s expansion.


    Of course, he didn''t think mennon could last long. In a year or two at most, he would almost be ousted by Turin. During the turmoil in the west, margus kept his eyes on the situation in the West. When the door farmers'' freedom was restricted, almost all the big capitalists did not take the initiative to help the door farmers out of the siege. They didn''t even ask whether their strong power and financial resources could really let the door farmers escape the accident.


    As the most important partner of Western capitalists, mennon''s silence reminded MARGES of Dulin. Dulin must have negotiated some terms with these people, so they chose to watch the play.


    In the current situation of mennong, if he can''t pull these capitalists back to his camp, he will soon be finished.


    Because the "Three Guarantees" policy he made also included his direct separation from bloody dawn.


    Margus considered that if he was the leader of bloody dawn, what he had to do now was to erase a person who knew most of the inside information from the world, especially when he had betrayed, let alone let him live. Magus has reason to believe that mennon did not give all the lists. He must still have a more important list in his hand, which he used as a bargaining chip to negotiate terms with the new party.


    To be honest, he''s stupid.


    Many things in Maggs''s mind were over in a few seconds. He opened the newspaper, looked at the front page headline, shook his head slightly, and then put the newspaper on the table.


    His old friend Barr took a look at the newspaper. It said that the joint construction project is expected to completely break through the mountains in the west of Otis city by the end of April, realize the complete opening to traffic from east to west, and Otis city will usher in a new round of development. There is also a subtitle at the bottom of the article. The content is that the joint construction project has won three major projects, including the construction of the Empire''s tallest building in the southern city of the Empire in cooperation with the imperial Royal Institute of engineering, and two railways with a total length of no less than 1000 kilometers.


    "I don''t like federals. They were, are and will be.", Barr threw the newspaper back on the table and looked angrily at MARGES. "You should submit a bill to prohibit federal businessmen from participating in important projects of the Empire."


    Margus chuckled, "I know you''re talking angrily. We should recognize the reality. In the past, maybe we could play our own game, but now the international relations between countries are getting closer and closer, and there are more and more cooperation. Isolation will only make us eliminated. Today is a federal businessman, tomorrow may be a businessman from other countries. These people may become a force that can''t be ignored in the Empire in the future Power. "


    "We don''t have the right to refuse, we can''t resist, so try to lead it!"

 Chapter 703

    The relationship between the Empire and the Federation is very wonderful. It can be said that they hurt each other not once or twice. There will be some friction before the civil war, and it is mainly the empire that provokes the Federation. After the civil war, the two countries looked as if they had a dead enemy, but they didn''t. The Empire thought it had won. Under the highly unified caliber of the cabinet, the citizens of the whole empire knew that the Empire drove out the evil invaders from our homes, although it paid a price that had no impact on our lives.


    The Federation also felt that it had won. It finally found an opportunity to slap the landowner who lived next door and despised him. It almost killed the landowner. Although a few people died and some may regret for centuries, the Federation took the tariff right of the Empire, Is there more evidence than this that the union is the winner?


    Under such a strange propaganda and public opinion, the "friendship" of the civil war ended. After the end, the relationship between the two countries was still a little tense. With the expiration of the tariff right, the Federation released a signal of reconciliation. Therefore, a monetary memorandum of understanding was signed to prove that the Empire and the Federation were close to each other!


    In such an environment, large-scale war may not break out for a long time in the future. Moreover, the awakening of international consciousness also makes the Empire and the Federation realize that the game is no longer played by two or three people in a room alone. It is for everyone to gather in a game hall called "International", so look for stronger allies, Is the best way to win periodic victory. No one is more suitable as an ally of the Federation than the Empire, just as no one is more suitable as an ally of the empire than the Federation.


    Both sides secretly splashed dirty water on each other and held their hands together tightly.


    The emergence of large federal consortia in the empire is definitely not a miracle or a danger. This is a trend. The complementarity of international trade has not only expanded their business channels and scope, but also provided them with many opportunities that they had never had before. Federal businessmen came to the Empire to do business, and imperial businessmen also went to the Federation to do business. In fact, this is a good thing. Competition is indispensable to all business, social and economic models. Domestic business competition can no longer meet the needs of major consortia. The participation of foreign forces and broader boundaries are the guarantee for them to reach a higher level.


    Since you can''t stop it, go with the trend and find a way to become the leader or one of them.


    Margus''s thought is very mature. Of course, he also knows that Barr is just angry, so he doesn''t pay any attention to the psychological changes of the old man.


    In silence, Barr tasted margus''s pancake and drank a little hot flower tea. After finishing the last piece, he picked up a towel and wiped his hands. "The taste is very good, and the tea is also good."


    Maggs glanced at him, looked at the plate with only some debris left, and couldn''t help complaining, "I''m very grateful that you often come to see me, but can you come back to see me after breakfast? I often go to work hungry, you know?" he couldn''t help laughing first, laughing and picking up the newspaper, "You should find a woman so that you can live a real life."


    Barr''s wife has died. God didn''t let her live longer because she had a decidedly different identity and status. She died of illness. It has been nearly 30 years since then, Barr has never married again. Of course, sometimes he will find some skilled women to solve some personal expansion problems, but he will never allow anyone to work in his house Spend the night in the villa.


    This is a man who only blooms for a woman in his life. Of course, there is no direct relationship between love and expansion. Love is love and expansion is expansion. You can''t stop expanding and don''t solve it because you lose your wife. This is not what a normal person should do. Only lunatics and perverts do that.


    Barr looked indifferent. He shrugged his shoulders. "I just like to take advantage! If you think it''s inappropriate for me to do so, you can hit me." MARGES said, laughed and scolded a psycho, and then focused on another newspaper.


    As the Prime Minister of the Imperial Cabinet and the man with the highest power, he can''t only read one newspaper. The newspaper in his hand also adopts the way of newspaper printing in the past, and outlines many patterns on the edge of the page, so that the nobles can reflect their dignity and difference when reading the newspaper. A news in the newspaper attracted MARGES, and the hymn consortium was on the verge of infighting After disintegration, old Mr. caper finally stayed in the hospital bed for more than two months and closed his eyes forever.


    The writer believes that the Kape family will face great trouble in the next period of time. The biggest trouble comes from the investigation of many imperial departments against them. Once the investigation team finds evidence, the Kape family may overturn.


    In fact, the reporter didn''t catch the real focus. The biggest trouble of the Kape family is that the old Mr. Kape is over before they choose the real heir. Now both children have the power and possibility to become the owner of the family, so who goes up and who goes down?


    This is not a matter of inheritance between brothers in civilian families. It is no longer just a matter of wealth, but also a matter of status and power. Losers should not only bow down when they see winners, but also say respectful words. Even after being scolded, they should show a look of "you scold too right" Such an expression. For the two competitors, the loser not only loses everything, but also loses his dignity and personality, so neither of them will let go.


    The family infighting without disorder will only quickly consume the power of the family. The caper family will soon become a thing of the past. Moreover, none of the hymn consortia involved in the caper family can run away this time. They have been watched by Maggs.


    "At the end of the month, the case of Turin and the caper family can be understood. At the same time, I still want to talk to him."


    "Talk to Dolin?", Barr took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. "You''re not going to give up that guy yet?"


    Margus showed a look of egg pain, "I can''t bear it!"


    "If he can work for the Empire wholeheartedly, he will not need to consider the international status of the Empire for at least a hundred years in the future. But the young man''s ambition is too big, too big... So big that I want him to disappear. The most important thing is that he is still young. Being young means that he has plenty of time and opportunities to complete his work Pursuit and goal. ", margus flicked his finger on the newspaper, and Barr saw the content on it about old caper closing his eyes.


    "Look, the Kape family is finished. It''s not because we or Doolin or anyone else has an absolute advantage against the Kape family. It''s just that we live longer than him. If the old Kape doesn''t die, they will have to argue with Doolin, and the hymn consortium won''t split. All this is because the old Kape is dead.", MARGES said such a big sentence at one breath. His mouth was dry. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip of the cool flower tea. "He will die, and we will die. Among the young people around us, we can''t find a person who is about his age and has the same ability as him."


    "Once he decides to put away his minions, make himself look no threat, and then boil us all to death, he is only 50 or 60 years old. He still has the energy and assembly to fulfill his ambition."


    "In fact, there has always been a very stupid idea tempting me..." MARGES put down the newspaper, sighed and looked at the direction of the palace. "You said, if I took a princess out to marry him and gave him the identity of a noble, would he face the Empire?"


    Barr thought about it seriously for a while, "Maybe you can have a try. Isn''t he coming to the imperial capital at the end of the month? You can find out about him. However, margus, my friend, I don''t think a young man, but also a young man of non ogding and non noble origin, can do what you say. Recently, the news from the group said that Turin has been busy resettling refugees and his farm, I don''t think a farmer can make a great change in the pattern of the Empire. "


    Margus smiled and stopped discussing the problem.


    Durin has been busy building a new farm these days. The first crops have been picked, but it doesn''t seem as easy to sell as he said. Some big crop contractors can''t accept the sales price proposed by durin. Even if durin gives up 20% of the profit margin, they can''t afford it. Give them seven cents for vegetables Money, and then ask them to sell at least ten cents. Is this blackmail or blackmail?


    Even if durin''s reputation is "good", he can''t rob red fruit, can he.


    Facing the retreat of the contractor, Du Lin simply did it himself. On the one hand, he asked all agents to find good shops in the market, and on the other hand, he mobilized public opinion to discuss the problem of "food safety".


    This vocabulary created by Du Lin has attracted some social attention, especially the middle and high-yield classes. These classes who have the ability and money to enjoy a better life pay great attention to their health, because they know that only their healthy body can continuously create more economic value.


    Under the publicity effect of a week in a row, "heavy metal pollution" and "harmful particle pollution" have successfully won the attention of the middle and high-yield class. How to eat healthily has also become a topic that people often talk about when chatting.

 Chapter 704

    "Kesma agricultural company is committed to presenting you with healthy and perfect organic pure natural green ingredients."


    "The ''Zhizhen'' series of vegetables born in the West have noble blood. Each seed is selected by thousands to ensure that each seed is full. From the day when these seeds are planted underground, special personnel will be responsible for watering and fertilization. We use the safest and most reliable pure natural organic fertilizer to continuously release nutrients required for plant growth and improve soil structure Make sure that every vegetable appears on your table in a highly perfect way. "


    "For the sake of the health of every ''Zhizhen'' customer, we assure the society that we will never use any pesticides mixed with harmful chemical components. For each vegetable and leaf, a special person will be responsible for the pest problem every day. We will catch insects purely by hand and never use any chemical toxic agents. If a vegetable has a disease, all vegetables in an acre of land will be treated Burying, every vegetable that appears in the market has to go through many hurdles and hardships, and also ensures that every vegetable you can see is the most hard-working, green and natural pollution-free ingredient among vegetables. "


    "Integrate sunshine into food and bring health to Wanjia, kesma agricultural company, sincerely look forward to and welcome you..."


    Women dressed in very fashionable clothes suddenly stopped their steps. These days, the slogan of kesma agricultural company is all over the street. She has heard it more than ten times. I don''t know whether it''s good to say that the company has money or that they have a lot of stupid money. They actually opened their own vegetable shop in the most prosperous commercial street in the imperial capital. The most important thing in this commercial street is luxury brands. From the Empire to the Federation, most high-end luxury brands can be seen here.


    However, in this street, there is such a crazy vegetable shop, and it continuously plays those advertising words that make people not interested at all.


    Maybe it''s this woman... Let''s call her a social elite woman. She looks like she''s in her twenties, her skin is well maintained, and so is her hair. I can''t see any crow''s feet in the corners of my eyes, and my mental outlook is also very good. She wore an avant-garde "madewa" coat with fashion nature, which was worth about 200 yuan, and wore a pair of 98 yuan swing pants. She looked younger than her actual age.


    Even the small Kun bag in her hand is worth 299 yuan.


    This is a standard middle and high-yield elite female, who has a higher independent status in the family, enjoys life and loves life. She wanted to leave, but she didn''t know why she pushed open the cold shop door and went in.


    The decoration of this vegetable store called "perfect" is similar to that of other luxury stores in the street. The bright lighting and luxurious interior make it look like a place selling vegetables at all. At the moment when she brought the decoration style of the whole store into her eyes, a young girl in professional clothes walked in front of her confidently and politely, leaned slightly and began to lead her to shopping.


    "Dear Madam, is this the first time you have come to our perfection?"


    The social elite female subconsciously nodded. She looked at the girl as a shopping guide. She didn''t wear that kind of cheap business clothes or dress up like a farmer. She was wearing an entry-level luxury brand professional suit, which made the social elite women feel a little nervous - isn''t it a black shop?


    She held the carrying chain of Xiaokun''s bag tightly. If people here wanted to buy and sell, she would scream loudly.


    "Please follow me..." the social elite women followed the shopping guide and walked to the edge of a group of containers closest to the door. Rows of tender green vegetables were neatly stacked on these containers, and there were small holes at the top of the containers, spraying thin water mist to moisten these vegetables. Each vegetable has its own packaging. Even at the root of these vegetables, there is a fist sized soil in kraft paper.


    The high brightness lights over the container focus on each vegetable. These spotlights seem to breathe, darkening or brightening over time.


    Where are these vegetables? They are obviously valuable commodities like vegetables. The dew on each vegetable and the bright green color instantly differ from those ugly vegetables piled together in the supermarket in the minds of social elite women.


    "This is our main vegetable, Zhizhen green No. 1. You can eat it directly or use it as a side dish of salad. The side dish of the main dish can also be placed separately. Here is an identity nameplate..." the shopping guide pointed to a small brand hanging on the vegetables. The social elite women walked over and looked carefully. There were some data on it. The shopping guide girl continued, "all the data of this vegetable from planting into the field to appearing here are recorded here. We can see that it has grown in the soil for a whole hundred days, of which 83 days have been fully exposed to the sun and 17 days have been moistened by the rain."


    "The farmer who takes care of this vegetable is No. 178 in XX farm. He found an insect on this vegetable and carried out the elimination treatment. He fertilized it seven times before and after..."


    The elite female swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She felt that she had really opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, there were such vegetables. Just when she hesitated whether she should buy one and leave, the shopping guide girl went to the side of a vegetable that looked obviously thinner, took off a vegetable leaf from it with gloves. Half of them are given to social elite women. Generally, they take them by themselves. "You can taste them. All vegetables have reached the highest food safety level on the market. After simple cleaning, they can be imported directly."


    With that, the shopping guide girl took the lead in putting the vegetable leaves into her mouth. The crisp chewing sound and mercury occasionally burst out from her lips and teeth made the social elite women taste it.


    There will be a cool and hard texture at the beginning of the entrance, but when the lips and teeth meet, it is not so hard and has some toughness, but it is very brittle. When her teeth pierced the surface of the vegetable leaves, a faint sweet smell of vegetables, melons and fruits filled her mouth. She closed her eyes slightly and enjoyed the constant spread of the fascinating pastoral flavor in her mouth.


    After a while, she came back and nodded, "give me three. By the way, how much do they cost?"


    The shopping guide girl smiled sweetly, "one is fifty cents, three are a total of one yuan and five."


    This cheap price let the social elite women breathe a sigh of relief. It''s not just ten yuan. Then she strolled through the whole vegetable store on the recommendation of the shopping guide girl, and bought vegetables worth 4.75 cents before leaving. Before leaving, the girl told the social elite women that from the second half of the year, the best steak in the Empire and even in the world will be provided here, and every top customer who has handled the "member" will have a surprise taste discount price.


    At the same time, she also said a sentence that makes elite women suddenly feel that it is very worthwhile to spend so much money on these vegetables. The girl said that it doesn''t matter if these vegetables can''t be eaten in time. Keep the soil in the cow''s leather bag, beat in an egg every three days, and water the nutrient mixture of water and milk in a ratio of 20 to 1, Keep these vegetables fresh for at least two weeks.


    Look, these vegetables have grown up drinking milk and eggs. This money is really worth it!


    She finally hesitated and asked, "what about the membership card?"


    The influence of a guest who has successfully purchased goods on a store will be immeasurable. When the social elite women walk out the door with a woven bag full of fresh vegetables, some people who wander in this commercial street also begin to pay attention to the store. Outside the shop, except for the huge golden door, there are all kinds of photos with explanations. What? Every vegetable is in the charge of a specially assigned person, what is the certificate produced by the famous security organization of the Empire, and what is the zero pesticide and heavy metal particle residue guaranteed under the microscope.


    In short, it gives the impression that they are tall, and... The women who have successfully shopped just now dress like that. They don''t dress as well as themselves. They can afford it. There''s no reason why I can''t afford it? Even if you don''t buy it, it''s good to go in and have a fresh look.


    Driven by various factors, the second guest came in, then the third and fourth, so that just in the afternoon, there was a "sold out" sign outside the store, which made some admiring guests regret to leave.


    In the store, the container has been filled with fresh vegetables, but the store door is still closed.


    Du Lin sat on a chair that provided a rest for guests, facing more than 20 shopping guides and clerks, summarizing today''s business results.


    "This is the business center where luxury goods are gathered in the imperial capital. People who dare to go shopping here are families above the middle class of the Empire. If they can spend hundreds of dollars on those luxury goods, they can naturally spend a few or more pieces to buy these vegetables. You must have a firm belief that you are not selling crops everywhere, but health High standard and high quality of life! "


    "Health is priceless, and a high-quality life is also necessary. These things can be bought at such a low price. In fact, they take advantage of them! Therefore, I have a request. After selling one-third of the inventory every day, hang out the empty brand for me immediately. I want you to tell these guests that health will not wait for them. They must run after health!"


    Under the guidance of Du Lin, these shopping guides and clerks seem to forget his 50 cent vegetable. They can buy one or even two for a penny elsewhere.


    "Tell all the guests that every vegetable is an aristocrat among vegetables!"


    "This is what Zhizhen brings to the guests!"


    "By the way, don''t forget to let them do membership cards!"

 Chapter 705

    Membership card is a good thing. The people who invented it are full of coins or paper money. Only this kind of piggy bank head can come up with such a tearful idea. Membership card makes good use of the characteristics that people like to be greedy for small and cheap, so that these people maintain a good consumption inertia. Once the consumption inertia is developed, it will breed a kind of loyalty to the brand, which is a terrible thing, because no matter what you sell is good or not, they are loyal, they are willing to try, and they will stand up and protect spontaneously even if they don''t necessarily like it.


    More importantly, membership card can provide a terrible cash flow, which is the most important capital means. Of course, Dooling doesn''t lack this money, but it doesn''t mean that it''s a bad thing to have a pre paid consumption money in his pocket.


    The first store in DIDU will be the flagship store of kesma agricultural company. The sales personnel here will soon leave DIDU to take the post of store manager in other developed cities. They will train more excellent employees to join this great cause of selling health.


    Originally, the price Dolin gave the contractor was seven cents a piece. Those contractors thought Dolin was crazy. The so-called "Zhizhen green No. 1" from other places was actually sugar beet. They could get three pieces for one penny. The price of Dolin was dozens of times higher than that from others. How could they accept such a price?


    Without the Contractor''s broad channels, it means that these vegetables are difficult to appear on the table of a small group of families in the public in a short time. Du Lin is unwilling to sell these vegetables cheaply, so he just does it himself.


    Now the price of his vegetables seems to be much higher than before. In fact, only flagship stores can sell them so expensive. After the completion of other brand stores, the maximum price of sugar beet will not exceed 30 points. If you apply for membership and improve the membership level, you can buy sugar beet at the lowest price of 12 points and three tenths. Some people may question why the same thing can be sold at many different prices. In fact, the reason is very simple. This is the flagship store. The vegetables sold here are selected from millions of vegetables. The most perfect vegetables, so the store name is perfect!


    Other brand stores will not sell Zhizhen series products. If customers want to buy?


    Of course, after handling the membership card, submit the purchase intention to kesma agricultural company one week in advance, and then have the opportunity to select some of the thousands or even tens of thousands of applications that may exist for shipment, and the others will naturally go to the next time. Of course, you can also go to DIDU to buy, but there is a better way, that is to improve the member level. After the member level is five, there will be "lucky critical hit, inevitable delivery"!


    A rare opportunity!


    Can these vegetables cause great social effects in the Empire?


    Durin thought it was OK. In his dream, there was a sentence called "if there is something good in the top, there will be something bad in the bottom", or it could be read as an effect from the top. If some big people in the Empire start to eat the high-end brand vegetables of kesma agriculture company for a long time, naturally, another group of people will also start to eat these expensive vegetables in order to try their best to improve their taste. But there is a difference. Big people don''t have money to eat these things, but others have to spend money to buy them.


    Whether these big people are willing to purchase Dolin''s products for free or not, Dolin will send some door-to-door products every cycle and let many people see them.


    After a short staff training, Doolin returned to the villa in Oak Bay. The court will be held tomorrow. After so long delay, he didn''t expect to drag old caper to death. Of course, it''s also because he is so old and hasn''t selected a suitable successor. It''s not Doolin''s fault, but his own fault. So the next thing is to go through a process, and then he has to see Maggs and ask the lawyers to register several patents.


    The scientists of Science Island have completed the design of a set of assembly line, which can produce a large number of decoders, which means the arrival of a new era - the telecommunications era!


    The change of each era will shake the overlord of the past and let the supreme fall. For example, the sales of newspapers will be affected to a certain extent soon, and the tape business will face a terrible business contraction. Nasha''s cooperation makes Turin willing to give Nasha a way to live, but the Imperial Star and the star Empire must accept Turin''s capital injection again, which is a necessary prerequisite. Perhaps in some people''s opinion, what Du Lin really stepped on the horse was not a thing. He sold his company that was obviously going to be eliminated to Nasha at a high price. Nasha experienced continuous efforts to invest and operate again and achieved commercial success.


    Empire Star and star Empire have obviously led the whole tape business field. The eye-catching sales of each issue and the advertising business to be lined up have proved Nasha''s dominant position in this field, but at this time, Turin has to bite a big bite from the two companies at a very low price. The most important thing is not to eat. It''s bullying!


    However, this is the game of the capital world. In addition to being beaten, backwardness will also lose money.


    Not satisfied?


    Yes, there may be no residue left after elimination.


    The emergence of cable TV technology and the upcoming large-scale construction does not mean that the tape industry will be completely eliminated. The tape will still have a certain market and the profit will not be very low, but there is a premise to change the business direction and business ideas. At present, when the huge impact appears, these Tape Companies certainly do not expect to have a way to survive. It is like everyone is struggling to survive and running forward when the tsunami comes. Even if they are told that the tsunami will not kill them, they may not believe that this is a good time to Annex these industries.


    The purpose of annexing a large number of tape companies is not to continue to strengthen the tape business, but to directly grasp these production groups that can survive through the fierce shopping malls, and incorporate the content of tape into the two star companies. However, these production groups that have proved their own value in the market will provide enough rich content for Dulin''s cable TV station. Content is an important factor for the survival of cable TV stations.


    Moreover, Dooling does not think that his science Island invented the decoder. He can completely monopolize the cable TV business if he holds all the patents of cable TV. With the increasing improvement of the anti industry manipulation act and the Anti-monopoly Act, the commercial behavior of monopoly will only become more and more rare in the future. Recently, someone submitted a supplementary provision of the anti-monopoly law to the imperial parliament, one of which is that "enterprises or individuals who monopolize the industry with technology need to accept a certain degree of market financing...".


    To put it simply, if Du Lin really starts this unique business, he must dilute his shares and accept investments from other capital forces, which he absolutely does not allow. He can see the future, but these investors may not be able to see the future. In the end, it is likely to lead to huge internal problems in the company, which will be taken advantage of by some people.


    Instead, it''s better to continue to authorize, master industry standards, and master the most popular content to win with content.


    In the evening, freina came. When Du Lin had just left from the west, she already knew the news, because there was a court session tomorrow. Du Lin said she would appear in court. So she took a night off and came from the Royal College.


    "In four months, my study will be over." freina straightened her upper body and breathed a sigh of relief. Today, she specially wore a set of very beautiful clothes, which can show the characteristics and aestheticism of women. At the same time, the two special colors of black and purple added some sense of mystery and expectation. She really spent some time on today''s dress. She stretched out her tongue and licked a trace of water stain with more than 90% glucose hanging at the corner of her mouth. She sat next to Dooling, "how are you going to arrange my next work?"


    Durin didn''t react yet. He obviously hesitated for a few seconds. "So fast? Has it been nearly two years?"


    "What do you say?"


    Think about it, it seems that it has been nearly two years. Turin bowed his head and fell into silence. The time passed really quickly. He thought carefully that he would be 23 in six months.


    Twenty three!


    Hell, who stole my seven years?


    Du Lin was only 16 years old when he just came out from home. Now he is almost 23 years old. How can he feel that seven years have passed. How many seven years can he have in his life?


    So... I haven''t been home for two or three years. I don''t know if Mr. kesma will kill me. It''s better not to think about it. The son who only met once may not be able to run around. He still remembers that when he talked to Mr. kesma last time, Mr. kesma told him that the little bastard caught other people''s chickens everywhere and took pleasure in tearing chicken feathers. Why didn''t Mr. kesma beat him?


    After recovering from the mess of ideas, Turin pursed her mouth, put her arm around freina''s shoulder, looked at the stupid and vulgar TV series on the TV, pointed to the screen and said, "Get up from where you fall. I will set up a new company in the near future. The content is the same as that of Empire Star, but the business is more, the audience is wider, and the form is different."


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you can run this company well, I''ll give you some shares. If you can''t do it well, you can consider whether you want to continue to be a star."


    As soon as freina''s eyes lit up, her body suddenly became soft because of excitement. Her watery eyes seemed to be able to speak.

 Chapter 706

    In the morning, freina had dressed and made a breakfast for Doolin before he woke up. Of course, she used Doolin''s own products. By the way, she also asked the property service station in the villa area to send two good frost steak, which constituted a rich breakfast.


    It''s not surprising to eat such big fish and meat in the morning. In fact, the poorer the area, the poorer the family will cook a full plate of meat for the main labor force in the morning. According to the research of scientists, eating a certain amount of meat food in the morning can effectively improve the energy of consumers all day, making people not easy to feel tired. This is very important for manual workers. Their work is long-time and highly repetitive manual work, which is easy to cause difficulties and lead to some dangers.


    Another point is that meat is not very easy to digest, which can make satiety last longer, which is also very important.


    Not everyone can enjoy a high-quality life. Everyone wants to live a comfortable life at the bottom of his heart, but sometimes some things can''t be decided by people themselves.


    When freina made breakfast, Dooling got up. He ran for a while in the gym and took a bath. When he sat at the table, breakfast was just ready.


    Now every morning, as long as circumstances permit, Dooling will exercise to a certain extent. In the past, he didn''t like sports very much in the morning. He often slept until he woke up naturally and began to work, but after such a long time, his body had an unspeakable sense of fatigue. Even if you have just slept for eight or nine hours or more, you can''t exert yourself together, just like you have just experienced a long-time heavy physical work.


    Later, at the suggestion of Mr. Jack, he began to get up early in the morning. He also remembered an interesting story he had heard. In another world, in his dream world, the chairman of many large western group companies got up almost from 4:30 to 5:00, including his Excellency the president. After getting up, they will exercise, freshen up, rest, and finally greet the arrival of a new day with full emotion and healthy body and mind.


    During this time, he got up and exercised every morning. He really felt much more comfortable. At least the lingering fatigue rarely bothered him again.


    "You go with me in the morning." during dinner, Du lincao cut a piece of beef with a knife and fork and said this before putting it into his mouth. Freina, sitting opposite him, was a little surprised at first, and then there was a surprise expression on her face. She rarely appears in public with Dolin. On the one hand, it is because Dolin''s status is somewhat special. To put it bluntly, he is a villain and dangerous person. If a person shows an unusual relationship with Dolin, he may be watched by interested people.


    On the other hand, freina is just a star. She has no awe inspiring background like Dolin. Her identity is too ordinary. Not only will she not get any benefits, but it will give people a negative stereotype - this is the plaything of a rich man, Like her delicate face, it is very suitable to be placed in a place as a vase or foil.


    "Is that ok?", freina put down her knife and fork, picked up her napkin and touched her full and ruddy lips, "let''s appear in public together?"


    Du Lin also didn''t look up and concentrated on tasting the delicious food in front of him. "Of course, didn''t you say that the study will be over in four months? Now you can build momentum for you. Don''t answer any questions raised by the reporter, try not to say a word, and I''ll solve the rest."


    Freynaton said "I''m ready", and then flew into the room. She had the keys to the villa and some clothes were put here. After a while, she wore a very fashionable dress and walked to Turin''s side, "what do you think of this dress?"


    Turin glanced and asked, "when you go out, don''t you intend to wear pants, just naked from below the tailbone to above the knee?" before freina spoke, he smiled and said, "today we''re going to the court. Be serious and wear formal clothes."


    At 9:10 in the morning, a luxury car stopped at the foot of the imperial Supreme Court. The reporters who had already come to wait surrounded it in an instant. However, after the door was opened, it was not Turin, but a pair of legs with a slight muscle line. At this moment, the magnesium light began to flash wildly. These reporters had realized that this was a woman, It was the first woman that Dooling brought out on a formal occasion.


    If there is anything that attracts the attention of the public more than today''s trial results, it must be the relationship between men and women with Du Lin, or Du Lin''s love life.


    As a successful young minority representative of the Empire active in public opinion, many people are speculating about Turing''s private life. In this regard, Du Lin''s confidentiality work is very good, and everyone can''t get any valuable news. But the more so, the more people can''t restrain guessing whether the private life of this very rich young man is as corrupt and vulgar as all rich men.


    When the owner of the legs completely got out of the car, the flashing frequency of the magnesium light became higher, and many people whispered out the woman''s name, freina. So far, freina has only performed two works. The first work is ilian holiday. The empire is even the first colored film in the world. Her excellent acting skills and perfect body caused a sensation at the first time of the film. In the selection of Empire film and television magazine, freina ranked first in the award of "the most influential woman in the film 100 years" with a selection rate of 9.7%.


    Some people think that she was purely lucky to be selected by Dooling to perform this film. It is this film that will inevitably leave many traces in the film history that created the perfect freina, rather than her acting in this film. For such comments with a trace of envy, jealousy, hatred and sour taste, many neutral film critics feel that they are right. The use and display of color is the most critical part of art. When the black-and-white film directly moves from monochrome to multicolor, the impact of the surging flavor of the times far exceeds the film itself.


    But anyway, freina''s fame is still great among the people. Even two years later, there are still people waving money to invite freina to participate in the film. Just her name is worth at least 200000!


    Freina stood on the edge of the steps waiting for Turin to get off from the other side. When Turin came to her, she naturally took Turin''s arm and walked up the steps step by step. The reporters gathered around them like doping, loudly asking some seemingly boring questions.


    "Mr. durin, you want to tell us that Ms. freina is your girlfriend in this way, don''t you?"


    "Mr. durin, do you still want to deny the rumor that you kept Ms. freina some time ago?"


    "Ms. freina, there is news that you are pregnant and intend to marry Dolin, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of casual nonsense is one of the basic skills of journalists, but it''s a pity that freina looked down at the steps under her feet, and Turin was a little... Arrogant.


    When they reached the top step, Du Lin stopped, and the reporters immediately crowded over. After several times of "cooperation", they all know that Du Lin likes to say a word or two after walking down the steps. Unlike those stars or public figures who want to climb up the steps slowly while talking, Du Lin''s words are always very few.


    "I have a cooperative relationship with MS. freina. I will set up a new company in the near future. Ms. freina will be the first executive director I hired." Turin raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was seven minutes before leaving the court at 9:20. He took a cigarette out of his pocket. After freina lit it for him, he took a sip, Looking at these reporters who are waiting for food in the bird''s nest, looking up with their heads open and their eyes full of expectations, they joked and said, "this company will change some of the existing patterns, such as your reporters. If you can''t carry the camera in the future, I''m afraid you can''t even be a reporter."


    "And..." Du Lin said, pointing to a reporter who looked a little "weird" but was still pushing forward, "I can''t be a reporter if I''m ugly. I''m not kidding."


    There was a sudden silence on the steps outside the court for a moment, and then a laugh of schadenfreude broke out. The reporter named by Du Lin was stunned for a moment, but he was not angry. Instead, he shouted to the reporters with cameras, "shoot me, shoot me..." and said that he pushed forward again, frowning and asking loudly, "Mr. durin, you said that I might not be able to be a reporter after I was ugly. Would you like to make a bet with me?"


    "Just bet a dollar!"


    "Although I am ugly, I will become a well-known reporter!"


    His words made the reporters laugh again, but there was a trace of unspeakable envy in the laughter. Du Lin shook his head, "That''s not fair. You''ll be a well-known reporter tomorrow morning. Let''s bet six months later. After six months, we''ll choose a place at random. If more than ten people can recognize you in an hour, I''ll give you a job. But if no one knows you, you''ll give me a dollar."


    "How about trying to gamble?"


    The ugly reporter asked loudly, "why not?"

 Chapter 707

    For the first time, Du Lin was in the mood to chat with reporters for a while. He didn''t say which industry pattern he wanted to change and how to change it, but this didn''t prevent reporters from using their smart dog brain to guess from what Du Lin just said. Seeing Du Lin''s back disappear in the front door of the court, these reporters began to check the interview transcripts in groups and exchange what he just said.


    Around the reporter who looks very unique and surrounded by more people, he does not appear inferior because of his unique appearance. There is no inferiority complex in the business of journalists. He tilted his head slightly, as if to ask why when God let himself come into the world, the first kiss was not the kiss of his mother, but the kiss of the earth. His voice was very loud and said his guess. "Just now, Mr. durin said that people who can''t carry the camera can''t be reporters. Maybe we can reasonably continue to guess from here. What kind of performance needs a camera and a good-looking picture?"


    Without being answered by others, he said his thoughts directly, "it must be through the visual way of the picture, but I think there is another problem. The high price and production cycle of tape can not meet the people''s real-time requirements for news hot spots. Will there be a roll of tape every day in the future? I''m afraid only one percent of the people in the whole empire can look up to it!"


    A roll of $79 tape is issued every day, which is more than 200 yuan a month. Isn''t it worthy of a small group of people?


    While these people were still guessing what Dooling was suggesting, another car stopped at the foot of the steps, and the reporters crowded through again.


    "You haven''t told me what to run yet." sitting in the lounge, freina asked in a low voice. In fact, last night they have been trying to invent a piston structure without curved rod. The final test results show that this structure can not guarantee long-time work. Once it works to a certain threshold, the work efficiency will be reduced, and the phenomenon of piston power loss and plug sleeve locking will occur. Neither Turin nor freina talked about it.


    While there were still two minutes left, Du Lin casually explained, "I got some patents to enable every household to receive different contents every day, which can be displayed in the form of screen play like tape. Therefore, your work will be heavy in the early stage. We''ll wait until the end of the trial."


    Freina cleverly closed her mouth, but only the information revealed by Du Lin had made her tremble slightly. She worked in Empire Star for more than half a year. Of course, she knows how amazing television is to directly present pictures and sounds to the audience. If she can see different things every day, she can''t imagine how this company will change the world. As the first executive director, what kind of topic and status will she become.


    Just one minute or so before leaving the court, the lawyer representing the Kape family appeared in the court. He went directly to the judge''s lounge and then came out. He submitted a power of attorney, and Polly can''t come in person now, so he authorized a lawyer to represent him and all the decisions of the Kape family.


    Polly and his brother are fighting for the position of home owner recently. Old caper died so suddenly that he didn''t leave any will. Therefore, the two heirs have surfaced and heated the contradiction in order to compete for the position of home owner. In addition to not using the means of assassination, it has been making a lot of trouble in the family, which is also one of the triggers for the division of the hymn consortium. Another reason is the death of old caper.


    As the most important part of the hymn consortium, the death of old caper and the current decline faced by the hymn consortium have made many people have ideas. In addition, the caper family has opened the internal fighting mode, and no mature capital force will allow such a situation to continue to cooperate with the caper family. Recently, other members of the hymn consortium have begun to contact privately. They plan to kick out the Kape family.


    But I don''t know which guy who lacks loyalty exposed the matter. In short, it''s a mess now. Polly doesn''t want to continue to argue with Turin about who is right and who is wrong. He directly asked the lawyer to plead guilty. No matter whether Turin has any backhand or not, he must admit his crime and solve the matter as soon as possible.


    As soon as the chief justice let the people sit down, Polly''s lawyer stood up and said that he would give up his defense on behalf of Mr. Polly and be willing to admit the crime. This time, the plaintiff''s lawyer did not jump out and shout against it.


    The next thing is about Maggs, which has nothing to do with him. As for what the Kape family will end up in the end, Turin believes that with the skill and determination of margus, these people are afraid to be completely erased from the imperial aristocratic circle.


    The only thing that makes people "distressed" is Donald, who seems to have become the "only" victim. After the Chief Justice announced the trial results, the defense lawyer of the defendant presented two death certificates to the judge, proving that solo and his nephew and grandson had died and could not continue to implement the punishment imposed on them by the court. Therefore, the case is over. At the beginning, the momentum is huge, but the result is a little hasty, which is really unexpected.


    It''s mainly because old caper died too early, this unlucky guy!


    At noon, Du Lin had a meal with freina, told her some ideas and plans about the new company, and then let her go back. In the afternoon, he was going to see Maggs. This kind of occasion is not suitable for taking others.


    After resting for two hours, Doolin walked to the No. 1 villa of MARGES. When he entered MARGES''s study, he accidentally saw two people who should not have been here.


    One is Donald, and the other is somewhat similar to his appearance, but older. It should be Donald''s father.


    In his subsequent introduction, margus verified Dooling''s guess that the older one was Donald''s father.


    "Was it a bit of an accident?" mags asked with a smile. He stood up, walked to the sofa where Dooling sat and sat down. The old guy looks thinner than the last time Dooling saw him, but he has a good spirit and his eyes are as warm as water as ever. "In fact, I haven''t told you that Donald is his own." when he finished this sentence, he has been observing Dooling''s expression. There is no obvious change on Dooling''s face, "I wanted to tell you earlier, but doing so may affect our next plan. I just didn''t expect that the old thing was so unlucky and returned to the embrace of God first, so the plan can only be said to be halfway through."


    Turin nodded quietly. He was not surprised. In fact, he could feel the sudden changes in Donald''s work style before and after. At first, he thought that this guy might have been pressed too hard by himself and rebounded immediately after he left. But he soon realized that this idea was wrong, because Donald was of noble origin, He also has a father of the new party. If he dares to sell the interests of the new party on a large scale, not only he but also his father will be unlucky.


    It is a serious fact that he must obey the will of the current owner before he replaces his father as the owner of the poor aristocracy.


    So he thought there might be other changes.


    When margus saw that dulinmo was silent, he had to explain. He didn''t explain the inside story for dulinx. He believed that dulinx could understand some of the changes. The purpose of his explanation was to comfort Donald and his son and let them see that he had told dulinx the whole story so that they didn''t need to worry again , Dooling is also very cooperative.


    Because of an accident, durin was removed from the post of mayor of Otis City, and the focus of the caper family was to jointly develop the southern special zone with the Fatima family. There was no intention to continue to attack Otis city. Under such circumstances, there were only two options for the caper family to operate.


    The first is to find a point of strength from the southern special zone to drag the Kape family into the water. However, this practice is too dangerous and unpredictable. The absolute dominance of the Fatima family in the northern aristocratic circle is not a joke. Once the saint can''t restrain her temper and wants to go to war, the consequences will be too serious. So magus is selective He gave up this idea and chose the second method, that is, to pull the Kape family back into their trap.


    How to do this?


    This requires a "child" , Donald is very suitable for a child who swaggers around with a gold brick in his hand. With the help of Maggs, Donald tried his best to win over Polly and complete Maggs'' explanation. Of course, there are some sharp contradictions with Dooling. Now that the matter is over, Maggs must resolve this contradiction in front of Donald and his father, otherwise it will be difficult It will make some people feel strange.


    After MARGES explained, Turin had a smile on his face, as if he really knew why these unpleasant things happened. He even took the initiative to stand up and walk up to Donald and his son, stretched out a hand representing friendship and shook hands with them, "I have never paid attention to those things in the past and will not do so in the future. We are all people who work for the same goal and ideal. We should trust and help each other."


    Donald''s expression was a little unnatural. His father shook hands with Turin very warmly, or he took the initiative to hold Turin''s hand with both hands, "I''ve always heard Donald say that he learned a lot from you during his stay in Otis, which makes me very happy. If I have the opportunity, I still hope you can guide him in his work!"


    "If there was a chance...", Turin smiled and took out his hand, "I will!"

 Chapter 708

    "Dulin and I still have some things to talk about..." looking at Dulin''s hypocritical courtesies with the father and son, Maggs decisively ordered him to leave. He knew that Dooling didn''t have a cold for Donald and his son, and maybe even had some bad ideas. Instead of letting these two guys continue to speed up Dooling''s emotional fermentation here, he might as well let them leave early. At least Turin couldn''t see, so he wouldn''t focus on these two people.


    Margus has a lot of experience in this respect. He can always forget some "invisible" things selectively. He is a very busy person, and so is Turin. People like them devote more energy to things that are more important to themselves. If they don''t provoke Turin for small things like Donald, If he doesn''t continue to appear around Turin, Turin won''t care about them.


    The housekeeper saw off Donald and his son and closed the door. Now is the real time to talk.


    "After eating the vegetables you sent me, I have to say that the harmless vegetables you made really taste different.", margus takes the things that Turin has been busy with recently as the starting point for chatting, which is not a accommodation. Some people think that taking the things that others are good at or more specialized as the starting point for the topic will lose their initiative in the topic, Always use what happened to you or what you are good at to start a chat. They don''t know if the person they are talking to knows what they''re talking about, or even what they''re talking about.


    If you want to relax your speech, you must first relax people''s emotions. People like MARGES or Dulin have an extremely strong self-confidence. I use your things as the starting point to start chatting. I still have confidence. Finally, I firmly hold the initiative of the topic in my own hands!


    Du Lin smiled. "It''s pollution-free, not harmless. If you want to express this word thoroughly, it may take a long time."


    Margus waved his hand and leaned back on the back of the sofa. "I can''t remember a lot of things when I''m old. It''s harmless... Well, I''ll try to remember." he smiled mockingly. "In fact, I''m very surprised. I thought you would do something else. How did you think of doing farming and animal husbandry? It''s different from my impression of Du Lin."


    Dooling also gradually relaxed. He asked, "Oh? What''s your impression of me?"


    Margus showed a thoughtful expression, slightly tilted his head, and his left index finger curled against his chin, "Young and full of spirit, I have a desire to challenge authority and prove myself to everyone... In fact, there are some, but I can''t collect so many words at a time. In short, in my impression, you should be a fire. You''re not engaged in this kind of pension industry, which is not suitable for you."


    Agriculture and animal husbandry has always been regarded as a pension industry, because the risk of agriculture and animal husbandry is the smallest of all industries, and the profit is not high, but it is not low. Whether it is the imperial central bank or poker organizations, or other large consortia or group companies, the farm branch often appears in their assets, especially the two huge economies, the imperial central bank and poker Farm can be said to be their foundation, because farm is an industry that can earn without losing.


    For ordinary individuals or companies, farming is not a good idea. Large investment and slow cost recovery are far better than investing money in other fields with higher returns but need to bear certain risks. However, for large economies, farming is the best option. With a stable rate of return and low risk, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it It is also a disguised form of land investment to enclose and build farms and pastures around some people who encourage agriculture and animal husbandry.


    This also makes people regard the farm project with small risk and stable return as a pension industry. In magus''s mind, Turin is a very ambitious person, and he has a frightening executive power. He thinks that Turin will wildly enclosure and build industries such as mines in the west, and build his first private armed force through such industrial groups. According to each mining area According to the standard of 200 mine protection team members, he only needs to get 20 or 30 mines, and he can pull up a group of private armed forces with no less than 5000 or even more than 10000 people.


    This is also the reason why Maggs has been wary of him, but he really didn''t expect that Turin would go to play the farm, which not only solved the employment problem in the west, but also planned to take root in the West. What did he think?


    Magus did not fail to consider that Dooling wanted to use the power of these people to influence the results of the general election. In fact, this has long been played out by capitalists in other parts of the Empire. They manipulated the results of the voter election through the power of capitalists to control their jobs, so as to send their own interest spokesmen to the political stage and interfere with the normal implementation of policies Grab crazy benefits for yourself.


    Based on this, margus has changed his original plan. He decided to support mennong''s ruling power in the West and further expand mennong''s influence. No matter whether Turin will become governor in three years, he needs to face a problem, which is called mennong. Mennong lost the support of bloody dawn. He is like an old dog without claws and teeth, except He has no alternative but to follow the new party and beg for mercy.


    In this case, the mennong Association, as required by him or the cabinet, tried to block the development of Turin politically, and margus also believed that Turin must have seen these future.


    This is the reason why magus has been puzzled. If durin saw these things, why did he still go to the farm? Did he find his trap and strategy for him in the west, or did he really want to engage in agriculture?


    Magus couldn''t understand it. It was because he couldn''t understand it that he was worried. Judging from Dooling''s past achievements, Dooling was a very "floating" young man, not his character, but his means.


    Every time, there is no way to reverse.


    Every time, even if the situation is difficult, don''t give up.


    Margus knew that Dooling had magical ideas to help him get out of trouble.


    So he was worried that this time Dooling''s farm was his previous trick, which surprised everyone and watched him go to the next step. This method is very old-fashioned. He has used it many times, but it also shows the effectiveness of this method. For politics, the more successful precedents and strategies that have not been cracked, the more valuable they are. It doesn''t matter whether they are old-fashioned or not!


    He looked at Turin seriously, looked at the change of muscle lines on Turin''s face, looked at his eyes, looked at the continuous burst of light from his eyes, and he wanted to know what Turin was going to do when he fell to the ground!


    "Actually, i..." Doolin smiled. He picked up the pancakes on the table and took a bite. These should be made by Mrs. MARGES when she entertained Donald and his son. He regretted it. He put the pancakes on the plate. "It''s still as delicious as before." he clapped his hands and continued, "in fact, my idea now is very simple. Officialdom is too complicated. It''s not suitable for an impulsive young man like me."


    "They don''t like me, and I don''t like them either!"


    "Since we can''t appreciate each other, why should we continue to hurt each other? I''m not keen on power. On the contrary, after I went to the west this time, I found a good business opportunity. In recent years, I''m going to calm down and do some things, commercial things patiently." Du Lin took out a cigarette and handed one to MARGES, He bent over and lit it, and then sat back.


    He took a puff of smoke and asked with a smile, "Mr. MARGES, do you know what I said to the capitalists in the west?" MARGES shook his head. In fact, he knew, but he couldn''t show that he had been staring at Turin, even if Turin knew. Dooling showed a somewhat dazzling smile, "I told them that making money is what every capitalist is pursuing, but while pursuing interests, we should also take more social responsibilities and be a capitalist with a conscience, a sense of social responsibility and abiding by the law. I call this kind of capitalist a patriotic businessman. What I want to do is to set up a model and tell others that this road is feasible!"


    "Maybe this is also a way to change some of the current situation, don''t you think?"


    Shit!


    A very vulgar word suddenly popped out of margus''s heart. He nodded his head with a smile and looked pleased, "That''s good. The two words you use are very accurate. They are a sense of social responsibility and a patriotic businessman. It''s something worth encouraging. What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do to help you? Although I can''t interfere with local policies, I can say a few nice words for you."


    "No, that''s what I should do!"


    Looking at Du Lin''s shameless appearance, MARGES suddenly felt a toothache. This bastard is really an bastard. He laughed and talked about another topic, "I read the newspaper this morning. It said you and a female star are called..." , margus suddenly frowned and stopped expressing. After Du Lin reminded him a little, he nodded and continued, "yes, the female star named freina looks very close?"


    "In fact, I like young people like you very much. Please forgive me for saying something very rudely that you may not like listening. I don''t think freina is a suitable candidate for your wife. She can''t help you in her career."


    "If you like, I can introduce some better girls to you."

 Chapter 709

    "I''m still young and I''m not in a hurry to get married." as soon as Du Lin opened his mouth, he rejected MARGES''s kindness, which surprised MARGES. He believed that Dooling could taste the true content of his last sentence, and it was true. When Maggs said he wanted to introduce better girls, Doolin immediately realized that Maggs wanted to "kidnap" him. This is not from the good intentions of Maggs, but a trap specially arranged for him by Maggs.


    Finally... Is it time to start fighting, or is it just a temptation?


    Dooling''s brain formed a vortex in his head, stirring and rotating wildly. Every brain cell was rotating. Analyze the reason why MARGES did this and his real purpose.


    People grow old but don''t die for demons. Margus is not young. He has lived for so many years and overthrown the rule of the royal family. Even if he is not "old", he is definitely "demon" enough. He is still a big demon. Fortunately, Dooling also has his own advantages. He has witnessed the life of a big man in another world, and has learned something different from the big man''s feelings from many big men''s books. It can be said that he is a second man, and his age is not just as young as he shows.


    When he rebuffed MARGES, he also understood that the purpose of MARGES was not completely malicious, but definitely not goodwill.


    Du Lin''s biggest weakness now is his origin. Yes, with the efforts of margus and the new party, Yaoxing Empire has entered a new era for more than 20 years. In these 20 years, a lot of changes have taken place and people''s ideas have changed. For example, the royal family that once ruled the Empire has become a mascot, and the word aristocracy has begun to fade from people''s memory. However, in the middle and high levels of society, people can still feel the ruling power of the old aristocracy and the new aristocracy over the Empire.


    Those nobles changed their names and appeared in front of people again in a new coat. But whether the old aristocrats or the new aristocrats in the new era, most of them have the same characteristic - extraordinary origin!


    The new consortia headed by northern aristocrats are almost all of noble origin. These people are old aristocrats in the new era. Their prominent origin and the wealth accumulated by the family over the years make them more than 95% of the people in this society without even efforts. In the new era, they are "aristocrats" as soon as they are born, which is no different from the past.


    After more than 20 years of exploration and evolution, the new nobles led by the southern nobles and capital forces have found a broad road to the top of the tower. It seems that not everyone has a prominent identity, but in fact, these people have already had a high social status in the past before the new era comes. They are all businessmen. In the old society, the status of businessmen was not high. This is what books say, but what about the actual situation?


    The status of businessmen was indeed not high compared with the elite nobility of the society at that time, but they were many times higher than those ordinary people. They not only had huge wealth and a certain degree of private armed forces, but also had a very close relationship with the nobility. The nobles thought that businessmen were their own dogs, but this was also for the nobles. Compare these dogs with ordinary people. They are noble dogs, but people become cheap.


    Can the dog of the prime minister''s family have the same status as an ordinary person?


    It''s obviously different!


    So even if we enter a new era, a new society, the imperial high-level has been promoting the great imperial dream. There are not many real ordinary people who really have vested interests in this era. Their extraordinary origin makes them get the accumulation of the initial stage faster, and even skip this stage. Few real ordinary people can do this step.


    This is like a railway tycoon. People have been building railways since the old society. Can an ordinary businessman build railways in the old society where the aristocracy ruled the world?


    He''s almost the same as the railway repair!


    Durin''s constant snowballing makes his power expand, but he is unlikely to form a consortium with him as the core and everyone is willing to pay for him, just like those industry tycoons, because his background is too low.


    The prerequisite that a farmer comes from... Is that he can only cooperate with those people. He is an ordinary interest group, not a group sharing a common destiny.


    If durin agreed to MARGES'' request and met a lady of an aristocratic family, whether old or new, he would enter a period of rapid development. Marriage with the nobility will fill his last weakness, even if it will embarrass his marriage and make people feel that he stands up with the help of the woman''s advantage. With such a background, it will not become difficult for him to collect real elites. The elites of the high-yield class in society are willing to work for a boss with aristocratic status and give advice for them.


    This inevitably makes people envy the environment of the Federation, which is why the Federation is known as a "country full of opportunities" among many people. Everyone is a former mud dog. No one looks down on the origin and status of anyone. Everyone is looking at money. Money is aristocracy, Grandpa and everything in society. Without money, there is nothing.


    However, if durin agrees to margus''s "goodwill", there will also be a huge trap, or disadvantage.


    He will be tied to the carriage known as the "aristocrat", and he will become the appointment he needed to look up to in the past... No, he is a big man who needs to look up, and his interests will be tied to these people. Every time he does something, he needs to consider what benefits I will bring to myself, what benefits he will bring to my peers, and whether it will hurt our relationship and friendship. Because this is a very important thing. Once he makes a decision to harm the interests of those on the top of the tower, he will become a "special" person, a person different from others.


    We all know that when an alien appears in a group, people will not turn him into a class higher than themselves, but will try to eliminate the alien.


    As long as Dooling did anything that hurt this class, or people thought he hurt this class, people would start to reject him, treat him as an enemy, and want to send him to the gods.


    At that time, if one step is wrong, the upper class of the whole society will form a flood to drown him.


    His enemies will expand from a few people, a family or a consortium to all vested interests, and he will become a public enemy!


    This is the trap set by Maggs. Once he steps in, he doesn''t want to be a public enemy, and it is the public enemy of these people on the top of the tower. He must restrain his desire, hide his claws and teeth, follow the rules of the game, obey an invisible overall will and live in this society.


    Maybe he has the chance to win the scepter of imperial power, but it is more likely that he will become a sponsor and political funder behind the power man holding the scepter many years later. This is not what he wants!


    He must refuse margus, without a moment''s hesitation and heartbeat. This is a trap, a delicious trap.


    Dugu Lin''s refusal was so decisive that magus was confused. Did Dugu Lin find his purpose, or did he really not intend to make a girlfriend? His answer was too fast, giving people a view that "this is his most primitive and undisguised original heart".


    Margus smiled. "I''ve heard a rumor before..." his eyes were a little strange, which made Turin feel a little numb. "They, that is, those newspapers and public opinion, say you like men?"


    After hearing this, Doolin smiled quietly, "This is nonsense. You should understand that this is a morbid society. People will not allow too perfect things to appear in this world. Perfect things will make them feel ugly and incomplete, so they should add some imperfect things to the people or affairs they see that are at least more perfect than themselves, and at least make themselves feel better Point. "


    "I''m not arrogant that I''m perfect, but it''s really a slander. I''m never interested in men. Like most people, I like women."


    A few years ago, Du Lin lived in seclusion in Yilian. There were no female characters around him for a long time, and he was always accompanied by Buddha. After a long time, there would naturally be an unfriendly remark that he liked men. He could see the reason for this rumor. Not everyone was willing to admit a better thing, as people often say "He''s not smart, but I''m too stupid" or "she looks beautiful when she''s with me, and she becomes ugly when she''s with someone".


    This kind of morbid thought, which is willing to belittle themselves but not willing to admit the excellence of others, has always occupied the mainstream thought of society. Only by not recognizing the excellence of others, can these people show that they do not lag behind others too much and are no worse than others. What is more extreme is to show their value in society by slandering others and raising themselves.


    Such people are often the weak in the society, and the weak in this society are the majority after all, relatively speaking.


    So it''s not particularly strange to have such remarks. Magus asked so to cover up his eagerness just now. He pretended that Turin didn''t know, and Turin pretended that he didn''t see it.


    After the two had a few laughs, margus turned the conversation and began to talk about the West, "Recently, I was discussing with the cabinet about immigration. Now there are two voices in the cabinet, one thinks that all immigrants should be accepted without restrictions, and the other thinks that better people should be selectively included in the citizens of the Empire. You have been in the West and have your own business in all parts of the Empire. What do you think is the way Better? "

 Chapter 710

    Two ideas correspond to two policies. Although margus is the most powerful person in the Empire, he is not a one word decision-making role in the cabinet. The past scenes still appeared in front of the old aristocrat. Absolute power can bring absolute corruption. In the past, when his majesty ruled the Empire, many absurd and incurable things happened. But no one can persuade the emperor, because the emperor''s power is so great that he will let whoever opposes him go away.


    In addition to a few power ministers with greater power than the emperor in history, the royal family can be said to have traveled all the way, which also planted the seeds of retreating to the second line as a mascot.


    Therefore, margus has high requirements for himself, which can be said to be a little too high, but this is not too much, because he can''t be wrong. It doesn''t matter if small things are a little wrong. Major events and directions can never be wrong. The new era he opened up is an unimaginable world for the once decadent empire. In this strange world, many things are still in the exploratory stage and in the early stage. If he is wrong in some important matters, or even in the wrong direction, it will be enough to overturn his efforts over the past 20 years, and all his policies, including the new era established, will become mistakes.


    So he can''t be wrong. This makes him not a dictator. He''s not a dictator. That''s why people are willing to salute him. Not every subversive has such perseverance and perseverance and does not touch the forbidden zone of power.


    The cabinet gave him two choices. Now he put this choice in front of Turin. He wanted to see how Turin chose.


    "It''s very easy. The two schemes can be implemented one after the other.", Dooling gave a great answer without asking him to wait long, because he himself preferred this approach, linking the two schemes together instead of choosing one alone.


    "Can you tell me why?", MARGES almost made no secret of his appreciation for Turin in his eyes. Those in the cabinet were too right to ignore one thing.


    A country''s policy should never be rigid. It should be constantly adjusted with the progress of society and the evolution of civilization. No policy can run through a thousand years of history, even a hundred years. Because the whole world is constantly moving forward and evolving.


    What decision makers need to do is to adapt to the adjustment of the times and the actual situation.


    Turin gave no implicit reason for his choice, "After 20 years of recuperation, the Empire has the strength to take off again. Now all localities are speeding up the construction speed and increasing the construction scale. We need more ordinary workers to help us develop rapidly and achieve leapfrog progress. When the stage of rapid social development passes and begins to precipitate and accumulate the strength necessary for the next development, we need the basic labor force The demand for high-tech talents began to decrease, and the demand for high-tech talents prevailed. "


    "So I think the combination of the two schemes is the best, but there are some problems when they are separated."


    The two talked for a while. MARGES invited Du Lin to stay in the imperial capital for a few more days. He hoped to let Du Lin participate in some high-class social entertainment in the imperial capital and make some new friends. Unfortunately, Du Lin had to hurry back to the West and had to decline MARGES''s invitation.


    As soon as Du Lin left, Barr came in from outside the study. He sat where Du Lin had just sat and just wanted to reach for the pancake, but he found that all the pancakes were gone.


    Maggs glanced at him and said with a smile, "he took them all away, but he certainly won''t eat them by himself." ignoring Barr''s complaint, Maggs asked, "what kind of person do you think he is after such a close contact?"


    Barr slowly leaned against the back of the sofa. He pinched his chin and said, "A very outstanding young man can be said to be excellent, but if he is outstanding or amazing, I think it is a little worse. Moreover, he is not as ambitious as you said. At least he rejected your proposal. From what he shows now, he seems to want to continue to develop in business, which is actually a good thing."


    This is what durin showed in his conversation with MARGES. He didn''t want to participate in the political competition. He just wanted to continue to be a businessman. Barr listened very carefully in the other room. He didn''t know about durin. He could only tell his feelings about durin.


    Margus nodded and said, "that''s what I''m worried about. If a ferocious wolf tells you that he just wants to eat grass now, do you think he''s lying to you, or has he really reformed?"


    Carrying a box of greasy sweet pancakes, he walked out of the first half of No. 1 street and threw the pancakes into the dustbin. It was almost made of sugar and honey. After a layer of wheat flour outside, he put them into the oven for baking. The sugar and honey melted completely and solidified after cooling, so sweet that they could hardly be swallowed. Of course, for some people who are very obsessed with sweetness, this may be wrong Delicious, but that''s not true of Dooling.


    Standing at the telephone booth on the street, he called the lawyers and asked them about the patent registration. The lawyers told him that everything was going well. Although they were confused about Du Lin''s request to register the patent in all countries, in the face of money, they were contacting people to handle these things in various countries.


    The war between the Empire and the Federation sobered the empire from its arrogance in the past. In fact, this is only for the Federation. The imperialists still have a sense of superiority in the face of other countries. Perhaps this may also be a fact. However, with the increasingly close ties between various countries in the world, many things are quietly changing. In the past, registering a patent in the Empire and the Federation could basically guarantee the patent authority. They felt that Du Lin was superfluous, but Du Lin knew that the pace of the development of the times would only be faster and faster. Before long, those who lay on the patent right and thought they were comfortable would be awakened by a fist.


    After settling the dispute with the Kape family and meeting mags, Turin set about asking people to book a return ticket. At this time, a large-scale search and arrest was going on in the West.


    All the bloody dawn members who were confessed by mennon - those who did not obey him - were being arrested or had been arrested. There are more than 20 names on the list provided by mennong. These people were mennong''s supporters and important members of the Kadima party six months ago. But at this moment, they have become dangerous criminals. These people never thought that mennong would betray them, even when they chose to quit.


    Yes, mennong is a treacherous person, but mennong is also a person who knows how to "package". After the ambush, the bloody dawn turned from the bright side to the dark side. What Walter encountered and the damage to the organization made the leader lose the desire to continue to move. The whole bloody dawn turned underground and entered a dormant period. When margus overturned the royal rule, the leader thought that a new era had come, and there was no need for the bloody dawn to continue to exist. He disappeared with some people. No one knew where they had gone, but they were still in the Empire.


    Perhaps the new party completed a great career and dream instead of everyone, so the leader wanted to return to his ordinary life, but among the rest of the group at the bloody dawn, another idea came into being - our career should not end like this, so they didn''t choose to retire to an ordinary life with the leader.


    Not everyone in this organization, like Mr. kesma, fights purely for an idea. There are some speculators, visionaries and pretentious careerists. Under such circumstances, some people led by mennon stood up. They summoned slaves and civilians who had been helped by bloody dawn and called on everyone to stand up for their own interests. According to mennon, the new party stole their fruits and became the new master of the Empire.


    At that time, not long after the end of the war, while the Empire had not come out of the pain of the war, mennon led these people to stand up in an attempt to separate the West and encroach on the Empire. Although his plan failed, many people followed him, and many people felt that mennong was a man with ideals, ambition and executive ability in the post leader era.


    He packaged himself perfectly and kept telling others that he inherited the spirit of bloody dawn and wanted to bring some changes to the Empire.


    However, the man who always stressed that he was the successor of bloody dawn betrayed bloody dawn. Doesn''t he know that the leader is still alive and lives somewhere in the Empire?


    The once crazy bloody dawn is not only the power source to encourage every member, but also the sharp blade hanging on the top of all heads. Betrayal can only burn the flame of revenge, and eventually all traitors will be burned to ashes!


    Shapuk sat quietly in a wheelchair surrounded by military people. He had been arrested.


    "Mr. shapuk, as long as you answer a question, you, including your family, can be pardoned."


    "What is the messenger''s real name, where he lives now, and how to contact him?"


    Shapuk had a mocking smile, and the contempt in his eyes almost came out of his eyes. He remained silent all the time.


    Messenger is the intermediate station to contact the leader. If they want to contact the leader, they must convey their own information through messenger. Messengers often change their contact information. If they don''t know the inside story, they can''t find this person at all. Some even doubt whether there really exists such a special person.


    But judging from the information they have at present, no one really knows the name and where the leader of bloody dawn lives now.


    The messenger became the key figure to find out the leader of the bloody dawn. Among the members of the bloody dawn arrested this time, the only person who had close contact with the messenger was shapuk.

 Chapter 711

    Shapuk is in poor health. He is very old. His body can''t afford any serious injury. Not to mention the way of extorting confessions with a certain injurious nature, such as electrocution and waterboarding. Even if you punch him a few times, you may be able to send him to the gods. In fact, the military has no way to fight such people, and intimidation doesn''t work, but today, they have found a very effective means, that is, family.


    A strong member of the blood dawn organization in his forties, under the pressure of being unable to bear torture and his family dying in front of him, said something he should not have said, such as where shapuk''s family went.


    Before the fall out between shapuk and mennon, he had sent his family to the Federation through some channels. During the years of cooperation with mennon, he also "earned" more or less money, which was enough for his family to live a rich life relative to ordinary people in the Federation. There is no perfect person in this world, even a Kadima whip like shapuk.


    People always have some weaknesses, or weaknesses. Family is often the weakness of most people.


    In order to provide a safe, stable and relatively prosperous life, shapuk once gave up some persistence in exchange for such a day.


    He won''t speak, not only because of his persistence and enthusiasm for blood dawn, but also because he, like all members of blood dawn organization, is afraid of the leader. He slowly closed his eyes and didn''t want to see these people around him again.


    "Mr. shapuk, I think you''d better cooperate with us. We don''t want to hurt anyone, but some people must pay for what they have done! This person is not you, and you don''t have to give up your right to love life for others.", the voice of the military officer in charge of the interrogation is very magnetic and not vicious at all. He looks like a very clean man in his thirties. The clean and tidy military uniform on him sets off his brilliant temperament. It is even more beautiful and attracts people''s attention than some models wearing fashionable clothes.


    After waiting for five minutes, shapuk still had no intention of confessing. Fatigue, intimidation and threats, most of the relatively mild means had been used, but shapuk still remained silent.


    The officer pursed his mouth and showed some helpless expression on his face. He put the pen in his hand on his notebook. "Today''s trial is over. I hope you can think it over when you rest. Don''t force us to use some dishonorable practices."


    Shapuk opened his eyes at this time, because the young man said the phrase "dishonour". People who can say this phrase often come from the bottom of society and have Gang background. He stared at the young officer for a few more eyes and closed his eyes. After a while, two soldiers wheeled shapuk back to a closed room, closed the door and left him alone.


    The next day, the third day and more, no one came to interrogate him. Until the fourth day, he was sent to the interrogation room again. Looking at the young familiar officer, shapuk remained silent.


    The young officer smiled at him and said good afternoon. With that, the mirror that occupied most of the wall in the room shrank into the wall, revealing a single-sided transparent glass. In another room, he saw his family. He didn''t show how shocked and frightened he was. He remained calm. He remained so calm after his arrest.


    "Your family, don''t you say hello to them?" the officer knocked on the transparent glass window with a smile. A burst of noise suddenly sounded in the room, but it soon subsided, "They can hear you. I respect your loyalty to the organization very much, but unfortunately not everyone is like you. In these days, we have received more valuable news. For us, the secrets you keep may not be as important as you think."


    "Dad... Is that you? Where is this?" suddenly his daughter''s voice came from the horn. On the other side of the glass window, a woman who looked in her 40s showed a surprised expression. It seemed that no one on the other side restricted their right to speak.


    Beside her, there were shapuk''s son-in-law, two grandchildren and a granddaughter. The family looked very frightened, and only his daughter remained calm.


    Shapuk tilted his head and kept looking at his family, but remained silent. The young officer smiled, reached out and knocked three times on the glass window. Two soldiers appeared in the glass window. One of them reached out and grabbed a grandson of shapuk. His family wanted to protect the child, but another soldier broke up with the butt of a gun. The child was taken close to the glass window Where the muzzle of the rifle was against the sobbing child''s head, the young officer smiled and said, "maybe in your mind, loyalty is more important to you than anything, including your family."


    "It seems that you are confident that you are a person who can keep secrets and be loyal, so let''s try it. I heard that you like your grandchildren very much. Is your loyalty more important or your grandchildren more important?" On the other side of the glass window, there were cries and cries of the family. Although shapuk''s daughter was crying, she said nothing. On the contrary, his son-in-law suddenly broke out.


    "Father, tell these bastards what they want to know, and then let''s leave here together! Nothing is more important than being together as a family. What can you do except make us fear and pain? Even if we all die here, the person you serve may not even know what happened here!", His son-in-law was crying.


    "Listen!" the young officer smiled and pointed to his son-in-law. "This is the choice that normal people should make."


    "You have a minute. If you can''t give me the answer I want in a minute, I''m very sorry. I may take the life of your grandson. I hope you can understand that this is also not what I want!"


    As time passed, shapuk''s eyes focused on his grandson''s face. There was no time. Shapuk finally spoke.


    His voice was very hoarse, full of rough particles, and especially low, "give me a pen!"


    "Thank God!" the son-in-law across the glass window folded his hands and bowed his head to thank all the gods. His children, including him and his family, don''t need to die.


    The young officer was very satisfied and put a pen and a piece of paper in front of shapuk. Shapuk picked up the pen and looked at the white paper. He didn''t write immediately, as if he was remembering something. The young officer didn''t urge him. He interrogated many people. He also knew that at this moment, shapuk''s inner world was full of guilt and the pleasure of betrayal. What we need now is to wait, wait for shapuk to take the initiative to ignite the pleasure of betrayal, and then write everything out.


    When a person moves from firm to uncertain, he is doomed to lose all his positions in the end. No one has ever changed this truth.


    After about five minutes, shapuk suddenly quickly held the pen in his hand with the tip of the pen facing up at a speed inconsistent with his age. The young officer suddenly showed a surprised look on his face. He couldn''t keep calm. He bent his legs and shook his body to make a sprint, but he was still a step slow!


    Shapuk did not hesitate to insert the nib deep into his throat. His occlusal muscles bulged high, and the loose skin on his face was more or less tight. The moment the tip of the pen pierced his throat, he held the pen in his hands and pushed it to the left. The sharp tip of the pen tore the muscle, and a sharp drum bag came out on the left neck. The drum bag was soon pierced, and blood gushed out of the blood vessel broken by the thickness of a pencil like a twisted faucet.


    The tip of the young officer''s finger had touched shapuk''s arm, but he knew it was too late.


    Although there are simple medical means here, the serious injury of cervical artery rupture can not be saved by the medical equipment here. There is no blood bank here, let alone a prepared blood bag. Shapuk calmly put the pen full of blood back on the table and pressed it on the top of the pure white paper. His eyes glittered with sarcasm, and the disgusting sarcasm on his face hurt the young officer''s heart.


    More than ten seconds later, with a thud, shapuk''s head hugged the desktop and never raised it again. On the bloody table, there was a particularly dazzling white paper. In addition to some blood stains, there was a pen with blood on the white paper.


    The young officer sat down in his chair. He took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one. At this moment, he seemed unable to hear the sound from the horn. After he smoked about half a cigarette, his inner rage could no longer be suppressed. He fiercely stood up and kicked shapuk. The wheelchair slid back and opened a distance from the table. The old man fell on the ground.


    He turned his face sideways, but his face seemed to keep the ridicule of the moment before he died, with a dim look in his eyes and an empty panic.


    The young officer frantically beat shapuk''s body. After beating it for a while, he straightened up, simply sorted out his clothes, pushed the door and went out.


    About a few seconds later, he appeared in the room behind the glass window. With a pistol in his hand, he pulled the trigger at shapuk''s family without hesitation. Gunshots, screams and cries for help spread out, but he didn''t care at all. He was crazy to vent his anger and fear.


    What on earth can make this bastard willing to sacrifice his own and his family''s lives and keep that damn secret?!

 Chapter 712

    In the past few days when durin was not in the west, in addition to the military''s extensive search for members of the former bloody dawn organization, mennon, who was acquitted, was not idle. He contacted Carlos and other consortium representatives who had a very close cooperative relationship with him.


    According to mennon''s own ideas, he wanted to drive these people out of the West and let them have no way to go in the West. When he was threatened, none of these people stood up to help him out. They silently watched the development of the situation. It seemed that they didn''t care about him, a partner who had been able to do the best. This is a betrayal, this is a betrayal of red fruit. When it was just released, mennong had thought of several ways to make them unable to continue their work in the West.


    However, when reason prevails again, he knows that he may fantasize that venting is his only feasible way at present. No matter whether those people betrayed him or hurt him emotionally, the only thing he can do is to greet them with a smile and pull them back to his camp.


    If you want to gain a firm foothold in the West and have sufficient funds and appeal to develop and plan the future of the West according to your own ideas, these people are an indispensable part. The financial resources of these people, the contacts and forces of the group companies or consortia behind them, and their local economic contributions are things that mennong can''t refuse. He needs help. These people are the best help.


    "After the high-level absconded from the Western Mining Association, the ownership here was taken back to the city hall of Vallier. According to the plan, it should be auctioned or tendered again in the second half of the year to sell it. However, I recently had a new idea..." walking on the golf hill behind the Western Mining Association, The green and blue sky always makes people feel relaxed and happy. The fresh air makes people feel that even breathing is a kind of enjoyment.


    Mennon and several representatives of the consortium took a walk on this lawn. The sun shone on him very comfortably. Taking advantage of this good weather, he asked out these people who had betrayed him again.


    Mennon stopped at a slightly higher place in the walking belt and stopped there, "At the beginning, the West Mining Association spent a lot of money on the facilities and buildings here. They also invited very famous design masters to design blueprints. If it was sold by auction or operated by others, it might be better than now, but more likely it would remain unchanged or become worse." , several people''s eyes focused on him, and he smiled. "In that case, I decided to run this place by the virile city hall and build it into the best leisure, sports, recuperation and business center in the West."


    He pointed to some low buildings in the distance, "I plan to rebuild that land, build a popular shopping center, build cinemas, libraries and art galleries, and strive to make it a good place known to everyone in the West."


    Mennon''s plan attracted the attention of these guests. When the West Mining Association won the land, van Lille was not as prosperous as it is today. The land is located next to the city center, between the first ring road and the second ring road. It can be said that the lot is very good. It only takes ten minutes to drive from here to the city hall or the city center, and it won''t take long to walk. If you can take it here It is definitely a good idea to build a high-grade commercial center with this land of the West Mining Association as the core.


    There is no shortage of rich people in the West. Those large and small miners and some successful gold miners have plenty of money in their pockets. Money is a huge number game for them, and their concept of consumption is also very open. As long as they can feel that they can get happiness by spending money, they will take out the money and throw it out. They won''t care too much Price, what they need is enjoyment. The lack of enjoyment in the West will make it a holy land for the rich!


    Carlos nodded slightly, and then looked at Cleveland and Sandra. Today, mennon invited only three of them. Behind them, there was a huge consortium, which could be said to be the top handful of people in the West in any way.


    Sandra seemed to be smiling, and her eyes seemed to be smiling, but she didn''t know why she didn''t really smile. For Carlos''s very obvious hint, she pretended not to see, but Cleveland was a little excited. There was no doubt that mennon invited them to stand in this land where ownership had changed and say these things, probably for the purpose of thinking To pull investment, or give them benefits.


    Golf courses, tennis courts, swimming pools and more sound facilities are ready-made and beautifully decorated. They can be directly put into operation without any change. The transformation of the surrounding land will also be a huge profit point. They can make a lot of money whether undertaking projects, providing materials or direct investment.


    No one has a grudge against money, even those priests. Don''t they often hold boxes everywhere to seek donations from kind people?


    Mennong took their small moves to the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "but you should all know that there is no problem with the funds of the city hall, but most of the money has been used. If you take the money automatically, it will affect the overall planning for the next year or two, so I sincerely invite you three to invest in this plan."


    "My estimate is that the capital required for the overall repair and the reconstruction plan of the surrounding land is no less than 5 million. The land provided by the city hall should occupy at least 30% of the shares, and the rest should be distributed according to your investment proportion.", mennong said in a seductive tone, "Such an opportunity is very rare. It is definitely a big project that can make money."


    After hearing this, the three knew that mennong was giving them money. The headquarters of the Western Mining Association alone cost more than 3.8 million when it was built, and now it has complete equipment, at least 5 million. They don''t know the price of the surrounding land, but the total price will not be less than 3 million. In other words, it is equal to selling half and half Moreover, after all the transformation is completed, there will be an ultra long profit period in the future. In three years at most, their investment will be fully recovered and considerable profits will be generated.


    That''s enough. Mennong believes that they will consider the rest at their discretion. Not everyone can bring them such significant profits. Although these people are the representatives of various consortia and group companies, they don''t have much wealth. It''s a great thing to make a total of $5 million. That''s why For this reason, mennon believes that they must be excited.


    "Mr. Mayor, I recently invested in a water plant business, and now there is too much working capital. Your project is very good to tell the truth, but the problem is that I may not be able to spend much money at a time. So..." Sandra smiled apologetically, "I won''t participate in this project for the time being."


    At the beginning, he began to wonder whether these people were more or less contradictory. How did he get together? He felt that there was another person or a force outside these people who mixed them together through mediation. Just now, Sandra said that the investment in the waterworks made him suddenly know who was behind him, except Dulin. No one else.


    Now the only people in the West who can do business in the water plant are Dulin and the investigation team. The investigation team are all from the imperial capital. They won''t reach out for things that don''t belong to them or look down on things here. Now there is only one possibility left, that is Dulin.


    When mennon thought of the name, a very clear figure appeared in his head. This person always made his hate teeth itch. If Du Lin and the leader were not removed, it would be too dangerous for him. But now is not a good opportunity. Even if he said that Du Lin''s father is the leader of bloody dawn, I''m afraid not many people believe him, those people More will believe that this is mennong''s use of this opportunity to eradicate dissidents.


    This may not hurt durin and the leader, but will stimulate their killing intention. Therefore, mennon still needs to wait for an opportunity. As long as the time comes, the two people he hates will disappear from his world forever.


    He smiled, "Ms. Sandra, I have a good relationship with the branch head of the western central bank, and I am willing to guarantee for you that you can lend no more than 1.5 million low interest loans from the central bank. Moreover, I believe that this money can be returned to the bank in two years at most. You can become a member of this plan without taking a penny out of your pocket. This is a non-profit." Always a good deal! "


    Now even Sandra is a little excited. As mennon said, she can join it without transferring additional working capital from other places, and then enjoy the benefits brought by this empty hand deal. Maybe you can try... Maybe?


    Mennong looked at the other two people. "It''s also effective for you two. A low interest loan of 1.5 million is definitely a risk-free investment!" he said and looked into the distance. "I''ll go ahead and talk about it first." then he stepped to an earth slope in the distance and looked away from them.


    Carlos took his eyes away from mennon and asked in a low voice, "This project is really good. We can even build it into Otis city in the West and make it a paradise for consumption. The land rental cost of the surrounding commercial centers alone is a lot of money every year. Even if the rental is troublesome, the transfer will be able to recover the capital immediately after it is completed, and there will be profits."


    "To be honest, I''m very satisfied."

 Chapter 713

    Sandra frowned slightly, "but it conflicts with our current plan. We plan to knock on mennong, and some early plans have begun to operate, which will make us lose our integrity and may suffer losses." Sandra glanced at mennong''s back, "If we appear on this project, will there be problems with the project over there?"


    Carlos lit a cigarette, smiled a few times and shook his head, "The reason why Du Lin persuaded us was that mennon was a bloody dawn man. I went back to check the information. This organization assassinated many nobles, including top nobles such as Duke and Prince. If mennon was really a bloody dawn man, no matter what conditions he put forward, I wouldn''t agree. But you probably know something about this period of time, But there are some things you don''t know. "


    "Mennon has taken refuge in the new party. Before his acquittal, he gave a list of members of the blood dawn organization. He has broken with those people, otherwise he will not be acquitted. According to the current situation, the theory of Du Lin is actually untenable, because mennon is no longer a blood dawn."


    Carlos is the agent of bundika in the West. Bundika military industrial group has a very close business cooperation with the military. If any military industrial group wants to get a large order, it is not enough to produce weapons with excellent performance. It also needs important people to speak for them. Carlos himself maintains a close relationship with some senior military officials. This time, mennon After being imprisoned by the military, he did nothing on the surface. In fact, he had contacted his friends in the military and got some inside information about the military operation from the military, including some questions about mennong.


    The purpose of his inquiry was not to help mennong, but to know whether mennong was saved.


    If saved, he would still do nothing and slowly wait for the situation to become clear.


    If there is no rescue, he doesn''t mind stepping on one foot and falling completely to the country club.


    The result was amazing. Mennon took the initiative to cut off all the relationship with bloody dawn, and took refuge in the new party. At the cost of betraying his former comrades in arms, he won the unprecedented recognition and acceptance of the new party. Under such circumstances, Du Lin first proposed the foothold that mennon needed to be removed from office because of his special status, which was not enough for Carlos to sincerely enjoy the countryside For him, as a member of the bondika family and an agent in the west, his ultimate goal is the power of the family, not to build a small group in the barren land of the west to be a local emperor.


    Since mennong himself has washed away the most troublesome stains on himself, for Carlos, the value of continuing cooperation with mennong is higher than the value of cooperation with Du Lin. because he invested a lot in mennong in the early stage and did a lot of things based on this. These things are all interests, not just money. Mennong has the acceptance of the new party, and he is very popular in the West There are many areas under local control, and the voice of running for governor is also very high. Why should we abandon such a valuable partner and "start over" with Dolin?


    This is a foolish performance of going from book to book. Of course, he will not clearly stand up against Turin and separate contact with Turin. He maintains a certain cooperative relationship on both sides. Whoever can bring more benefits to him will come closer to him. On this point, he has no psychological burden, because he is a businessman and a member of the bondika family. No Whether it was Du Lin or mennong, if he really wanted to tear his face, he might not be afraid of anyone.


    With Carlos'' words, Cleveland has made a decision. In fact, he has fewer choices than Carlos. He is only a small shareholder of kingdees mining group and a manager of the West. His power and indicators are far less than Carlos, and he is not as free as Carlos. He has been cooperating with each other for a long time and has a strong relationship with each other Solid, the object that has begun to enter the profit period is not cooperative. Choose a young man who has just emerged. Even if he is willing to do so, the board of directors can''t let him fool around.


    On the contrary, Ms. Sandra, the only female member of the country club, has been hesitant. Her identity, status and power are different from those of these two guys. Her special identity background makes her not care much about the binding force of the board of directors. It is rumored that she let her predecessor make major mistakes in her work in order to win the position of Western agent, so she was rejected by the group When the company dismissed, she had the opportunity to rise to the top. But in reality, she was kicked to the west by the board of directors.


    Orville group doesn''t want a woman who can threaten the members of the board of directors to appear in the headquarters all day and interfere with their decision-making, so it''s the best choice to send Sandra to the West. For most people, it''s a very proud thing to take charge of the power of the group company in the west, but this is only the capital that Sandra has for ordinary people Source, ability and power are not what ordinary people can have. She was really belittled when she came here.


    At this time, Sandra is still hesitant to say that making money... Her purpose is not to make money. She wants to do something to prove that the decision of Orville''s board of directors is wrong and prove to the family that she is excellent.


    It''s like a group of gamblers sitting at the gambling table playing cards. The ultimate goal of most gamblers is to win money. They don''t care whether the cards in their hands are big or small. They just care about putting the cards in their hands down. As long as they are a little bigger than the best cards outside, they can bring back all the money on the table. But Sandra is different. She doesn''t care whether she wins or loses. She sits The purpose of playing cards at the gambling table is to play the most luxurious and dazzling good cards. Even if she doesn''t win or even lose money, she can accept it.


    For her, working with Dooling and mennon was like playing cards. To deal cards from the left pile or from the right pile, she needs to make a choice and wait for the moment before the game is over.


    But before that, she had cooperated with mennon for some time. She regarded mennon as a card face. He was indeed a good card face, but it was not necessarily good enough to satisfy Sandra. Steady and risky policies and plans make Sandra unable to find the feeling of panic - she just wants to catch a big card because others win or lose.


    On the contrary, cooperating with Du Lin may give her unexpected gains.


    For the three of them, a role like Turin is no secret. From the day when Turin came to the west to stir up the situation, Turin''s personal experience was put in front of them. Very dazzling resume, of course, some people think it is very general, or even very bad.


    Sandra thinks it''s good, because Turin is always winning. His way and means of doing things are what Sandra appreciates most. Maybe if you catch Turin, you can get a card much higher than mennon in the future. Of course, it may be very miserable.


    "Didn''t mennong say that he could get low interest loans from the central bank? I think we should keep quiet for the time being, let him get loans, and then we use loans to buy shares. We continue to do things here and don''t put down our cooperation with mennong. On the other hand, don''t stop the cooperation with Du Lin at the country club. Both sides maintain relations. If there are any changes, I''ll help you It won''t be too much trouble for us to change our position, don''t you think? ", Carlos made such a decision not because Turin was unwilling to sell him thermite, but because he chose the most favorable way for himself from his own position.


    Capitalists often show desperate speculation and put all their possessions on an uncertain future, but some people will put their eggs in every basket they see.


    Cleveland nodded. "I don''t think it''s a big problem. There won''t be any objection from the board of directors. I decided to invest here."


    At this time, the two people''s eyes focused on Sandra. Sandra pursed her mouth and thought seriously. Her face changed constantly. Finally, she shook her head, "I won''t get involved. Help me tell the mayor that I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go first." after that, she said goodbye to the two with a smile and left quickly.


    One of the three people behind him left mennong, who had actually been disturbed. He secretly looked back and felt a little upset while breathing a sigh of relief. He waited about five minutes before he came back with a look of surprise. "Where''s Ms. Sandra? How did she leave?"


    Cleveland explained a little, "Sandra said she was not feeling well, so she left first. Maybe you can contact her alone if you have time."


    "What a pity!" mennon sighed regretfully and soon perked up again. "What about you two? Are you willing to join the plan?"


    Carlos and Cleveland looked at each other, and both nodded in affirmation, which made mennon laugh.


    The absence of a Sandra will not affect anything. With the re-entry of bondika military industry group and kingdees mining group, there will always be some wind sensitive guys who will join his camp again. And with these two characters as role models, it is tantamount to telling everyone in the West that his mennong is not finished yet!


    As soon as Dooling returned to the villa in the evening, dove told Ms. Dooling Sandra that she hoped he could call her when he came back.


    After a simple dinner and washing, Du Lin, who mentioned the phone, didn''t know that so many things had happened in the West in the few days since he left the West.

 Chapter 714

    At more than 9:00 p.m., Du Lin met Sandra, who had to be interviewed. They opened a business suite in the Holiday Inn van Lille and asked the hotel waiter to bring some food and drink. Du Lin was a little hungry. Du Lin had planned to have an early rest at night, so he didn''t eat much. He heard Angela say that too full dinner would affect his sleep all night, so Du Lin only eats six full on nights without entertainment. There are still things at night, and it seems that you may not be able to sleep before 10 o''clock. It''s better to eat more.


    "Sorry for the delay.", at 9:20, Du Lin picked up the napkin and stained the oil on his lips. After throwing the napkin into the dining car, he walked out of the restaurant and sat on the sofa in the meeting room.


    Due to its proximity to the central part of the Empire and its border with the south, fanlil is also a city with more tourists. Usually, the identity of tourists is high and low, and the types of guest rooms are relatively complete. From the royal suite on the top floor to the ordinary standard room, you can see it elsewhere, and you can also see it here. In order to better talk about things, Du Lin asked for a business suite, which has three bedrooms, a restaurant and two reception halls similar to study and living room, mainly for those business elites.


    If you want an ordinary standard room... Sitting in the bedroom talking about things, there is always something wrong.


    Sandra smiled indifferently. Anyway, she had nothing to do at night. The night in the West was actually very boring. There was only about one-fifth of the red wine left in the red wine glass on the tea table, and her face became more and more ruddy. Her fingers crossed between her hair and her neck, lifted her hair, leaned back, rolled up her legs and pressed on the sofa, "nothing, just I need to think about other things."


    "It''s not what a gentleman should do to keep a lady waiting, but a gentleman will also be hungry." Du Lin replied with a smile, and then began the next topic, "Ms. Sandra, I don''t know what you have to say tonight? To be honest, I just came back from the imperial capital by steam locomotive. If we can, let''s make it simple."


    Sandra slightly tilted her head and made an action that was very inconsistent with her age. She actually spit out her tongue. Although only the tip of her tongue was exposed, Turin thought she had drunk too much.


    "Well, in fact, it''s not a big thing. Mennon invited Carlos, Cleveland and me to the venue of the western mining association this afternoon. He plans to manage the rest of the western mining association by himself. At the same time, he also plans to develop the surrounding land and build a high-end business center centered on that land." , Sandra listened here. She has been observing Dooling''s expression, but unfortunately, there has been no change in Dooling''s face since he sat down.


    "He hoped that we could invest and offered each of us a low interest loan of 1.5 million, which I refused."


    "But Carlos and Cleveland agreed. They are willing to continue to cooperate with mennon to develop the project."


    Dooling''s face was always very serious. He nodded, "Mennon''s idea is very good. I''ve been to that place, the location is very good, and the whole land is also very large. Before veril was built, it was actually a rural area, and the people of the West Mining Association took a lot of advantages. Now these advantages are cheap mennon. This is a good investment project, Ms. Sandra. Why do you refuse?"


    "This is a good chance!"


    For Carlos and Cleveland''s choice, Dooling did not pay attention. Capitalists always ran after interests and were "pardoned" from mennon From the day of, he knew that there must be something wrong with the small group of country club. To put it simply, these people have spent a lot of money and used a lot of contacts and human cards on mennong. Of course, they are not mennong''s supporters. They exchange mennong''s support for their business in this way.


    See, almost all the chemical plants in bondika have been moved to the West. Why? Because they are not allowed to build chemical plants elsewhere, or they are required to build more complex and expensive waste treatment plants. It seems that three or four years ago, a chemical plant poisoned many people in nearby towns because it discharged industrial sewage directly into the groundwater system After a large-scale demonstration and controversy, the imperial Environment Agency also began to legislate on the standards of ecological environment.


    But in the west, all this is not a problem. Mennong has solved all their worries. It is said that they have developed a "dry throwing method" The waste disposal method is to let the chemical fertilizer and sewage evaporate at high temperature in the pool, and finally leave solid powder particles. Then these powder particles are packaged and buried in the wilderness in the West. If they are not specifically looking for trouble, they may not be exposed until decades or even hundreds of years later when the West also ushers in all-round development. As for those potentially toxic gases, It was scattered by the wind on the west coast. As long as there were no dead people... Even the dead people, mennong could press down.


    They have invested a lot of resources in mennong. Now that mennong has been lifted, they will not "duplicate construction" In addition, mennon''s side is very stable. Even Powell called him personally. What''s wrong?


    But what surprised durin was that Sandra didn''t continue to cooperate with mennon, which was a strange thing.


    Sandra smiled and shook her head. Instead of answering Turin''s question, she talked about something unrelated to this, "I have many brothers and sisters!". Sandra picked up the glass and shook it. The red liquid kept shaking in the glass, circle after circle. The liquid just hanging down the glass wall had not fallen into the bottom and was submerged by the new wave. She took a sip, Looking at Du Lin, he said with a smile, "I''m not exaggerating the concept of ''more'', it''s really a lot."


    "As far as I know, there are about 50 brothers and sisters who are qualified to enter the Manor Restaurant and sit down for dinner on the night of the new year. Many others are not qualified to sit at the table, or even go back to the manor for the new year."


    "When I was a child, I didn''t understand why, why I had so many brothers and sisters, why there were so many brothers and sisters standing on the wall of the restaurant, looking at us sitting with envy, jealousy, hatred, ridicule, ridicule and even vicious eyes. I think they are very poor, but I don''t know how to change all this."


    "One year, I was about nine years old?", Sandra put the wine glass back on the tea table, picked up the bottle and poured some more. She squeezed her eyes and recalled for a while, "about 19 to 10 years old. There are three days before the new year. My grandfather, who is also the grandfather of most children, let''s get together. There are about more than 100 children. He gave us a question."


    "The question is very simple. What would you do if there were ten dollars on the ground?"


    "Since that night, many brothers and sisters have never appeared again. They have returned to their families and become ordinary people. Like most ordinary people in this society, they need to work hard for promotion and salary increase, worry about a small amount of money and ask for people for small things. They are deprived of the right to use their family name and are not allowed Tell anyone about their origins. They are not even allowed to appear in front of family members. "


    "How did I answer at that time..." Sandra picked up slightly at the corner of her mouth, "I won''t tell you."


    "But every year since then, I will sit in that cold room and have a dinner with a group of indifferent brothers and sisters that is not satisfactory at all."


    "At that time, my grandfather told me that as an excellent family member, he should not only be able to see farther, but also be able to see through all illusions, see through ruthless practice, and find the most correct direction for himself."


    "Only those who have such a strict foundation can be members of the family of..."


    "I''ve seen your past..." Sandra didn''t hide anything about this very impolite behavior that could be considered offensive, "I''m surprised. It''s only at this time that I realized that maybe you are the kind of person my grandfather said. If you can really stand at the starting point, you can see the end. From tenar, every bet you made was placed in the right place. You hardly missed it in a few years."


    At this point, Sandra suddenly shut her mouth. She paused for a moment and added, "you may have missed it, but you made up for everything and hid it, and only let people see your completely correct every step."


    "Fortune can be accumulated. I firmly believe this. You asked me why I didn''t choose to continue to cooperate with mennon?" Sandra laughed with a good voice, "Because you have always been a good person, not to choose, to choose mennong, who has failed many times, which will make it impossible for me to go back to the manor and eat that awful dinner during the Chinese New Year!"


    After hearing this, Du Lin was silent for a moment. "Thank you very much for your favor, which makes me very frightened. What if I''m wrong, or even wrong in the next step?"


    "You can''t be wrong, it''s a woman''s intuition!" Sandra smiled happily. She smiled for a while before she put away her laughter and asked Doolin a question, "what would you do if you saw ten dollars on the ground?"

 Chapter 715

    In fact, Sandra''s question does not have a correct answer, because everyone''s cognition of the world, society and himself is different. It''s like asking a group of children what they want to do when they grow up. Some children will say they want to be a policeman, some children will say they want to be a scientist, some children will say they want to be a thief, and of course some will say they want to be a useful person to society.


    There may be dozens to hundreds or more answers in a thousand children, but will these answers become meaningless because the question itself does not have value?


    No, in fact, these answers are very meaningful, because children are in a very special stage, and their curiosity and cognition of the outside world will slowly build a complete personality for them. At this stage, their influence and inspiration will be more intuitive. If nothing unexpected happens, these contents may become the main direction of their personality construction.


    In the seemingly simple question and answer, some children held the position of conforming to the three concepts of social morality and ethics, telling their grandfather that they should give the money to their parents, other families, or the owner. These children occupy a considerable part, but these children finally become ordinary people and are deprived of the power of the family name, because they have no people who are not needed by the family, and their talents are slightly deviated from the direction of the family.


    For a big family like diplexi, the talents needed are not complex. After summing up, there are only a few people. For example, in order to manage family businesses and industries and ensure that these things will not be lost, for example, managers who are responsible for developing new markets, have excellent vision, and can be aware of the fire of an industry just before it starts or even before it starts. Or he is extremely loyal to the family, even if he tramples on the executor of the law for the order of the family.


    Sandra didn''t tell durin how she had answered. In fact, that day, after she wrote her answer on paper and handed it to her grandfather, the "answer sheet" was put aside alone.


    What would you do if you saw ten dollars on the ground?


    Sandra replied by lending uncle XX ten yuan and asking him to promise to pay me more money next year.


    The elder member of the family she mentioned had good talent and worked hard. At that time, she managed three companies. But this man likes gambling very much. No matter which way, he will try as long as it can bring him the pleasure of rapid heartbeat, even if he doesn''t understand the rules at all. But this man has one advantage. He never moves anything that doesn''t belong to him, whether it''s money or anything. In addition, his working ability is OK. His position and power are not deprived in the family.


    More than half of his family dividends and industrial dividends were put into other people''s pockets through the gambling table, which made him often say with a smile that he was a poor man, but as a family member of the diplexi family who was qualified to return to the manor for the new year, how many were poor? Just a large annual dividend is enough for them to live a wasteful life, not to mention the family elite who is in charge of three enterprises?


    The answer is very interesting, which also qualifies Sandra for the dinner that is not actually pleasant. She didn''t know why the mysterious envoy gave such an answer at that time. Maybe it was a natural talent?!


    At this time, she looked forward to Du Lin. Du Lin thought carefully, and then answered the same answer, "I won''t tell you!"


    In fact, many questions that seem to have little content can betray some people''s deeply hidden personality. The simpler the question, the less content to think about, just as one plus one equals two and one. When people see this question, they even don''t need to think, and then answer it. The question of how to do with money on the road is the same. Maybe many people will blurt out "I''m sure to pick it up". After answering, if a stranger is present or wants to show it, they will catch up with the explanation in line with public values such as "then see if there is a owner" in a short time.


    No matter what answer came to Dooling''s mind, he would not say it. He would not expose his character. At the same time, he would make up a lie to perfunctory an insignificant question. It was too naive. Therefore, his answer was the same as Sandra''s previous answer. I won''t tell you.


    But what did Dooling think?


    In fact, it''s very simple. He wants to find the owner of ten dollars. As for what to do after finding it, that''s another thing. In Du Lin''s opinion, the wealth of a person who was qualified to lose ten yuan more than ten years ago is absolutely amazing. Of course, another problem also extends here. Since ten yuan was a huge sum at that time, why didn''t anyone pick it up, or did someone deliberately put it on the ground?


    This is why some questions are more effective for children than adults. Children will not consider their interference with society or the interference of society. They will only answer their most real answers with their own heart. Adults are different. They will consider whether there are things they don''t see in this question. Will my answer make the person who wrote the question like or dislike it? How can the answer be more in line with their personal settings.


    The world of adults is very complex. It''s really not a joke.


    "OK, OK, I won''t ask..." Sandra seems to drink a little too much. At this time, Du Lin noticed that half of the wine bottle is missing, which is a 750 ml bottle. "What are you going to do next? If those two bastards take the initiative to platform for mennong, it may have been determined, and some changes will take place."


    During the period when mennon''s freedom was restricted, these big capitalists did not happen. Their silent attitude was already publicizing their position to everyone. The smaller capitalists attached to these people have also turned into neutral camps. However, with the change of their attitudes, these vendors will be shameless to re-enter the mennong camp. In fact, it can not be said that these people have no position. After all, everyone''s life is not easy.


    For Sandra''s question, Turin can still answer, and the answer is very simple. He leaned back on the sofa and lit a cigarette, and Sandra asked for one. "The choice of Carlos and Cleveland won''t change my decision. If they are or aren''t, they have done or haven''t done something, and they won''t have any trouble with our original plan. Of course, they may regret it, but it''s not our problem, is it?"


    "People have to pay for their actions, and no one is an exception!"


    Sandra''s eyes lit up. She immediately realized what Du Lin meant. Mennon didn''t live long in the original plan! At the same time, she felt a little nervous about Du Lin''s determination. Would something happen if she killed mennon after his flaw had been eliminated by him?


    Mennon is not an ordinary person. He is not only the mayor of fanlil City, but also the leader of the largest Kadima party in the West. If mennon''s death angers these Kadima party followers, is it possible to break out an influential political event in the West and seriously hinder their strategic plan to control the West in various ways?


    I don''t know why. It''s a very dangerous thing, but Sandra has a suppressed expectation!


    The next morning, in Turin''s study, Ellis told Turin what had happened during his absence from the west, including the arrest of some members of the bloody dawn organization. The news that shapuk had committed suicide has not been or will not be spread. It was not easy for the military to catch an important person who had contact with the bloody dawn leader. Unexpectedly, he was forced to commit suicide. The whole action team will be implicated, especially the officer responsible for interrogating shapuk and the staff officer who formulated the interrogation plan.


    This is already a scandal. Naturally, it is impossible for the military to publicize these things and become a laughing point for the people to laugh at the military. However, it is clear that these people were arrested, and the authorities do not seem to mind letting people know why they want to arrest these people and why.


    Perhaps this is directly related to their inability to find the leader of bloody dawn.


    After hearing the report from Ellis, Dooling felt a little egg pain. He had only left for a week. So many things happened. The most troublesome thing was his father, Mr. kesma. If we know that mennon betrayed these people and let them be arrested, it is estimated that Mr. kesma will not be able to sit still. After all, he has been together for so many years and is also his subordinate. Can he still stay at home honestly?


    Durin immediately called Mr. kesma, and now alfalfa town is connected to the telephone line. Of course, it has something to do with Mason. As the chief of the police station, it is very easy for him to pull a telephone line for his hometown. (after going out, Du Lin calls an obscure telephone booth. Don''t ask why he won''t be exposed.)


    "It''s me..."


    Hearing the sound in the microphone, Mr. kesma couldn''t help but put down the receiver and looked, as if he wanted to see Turing through the receiver. However, it is a pity that the telegraph office does not provide this service at present. He put the receiver to his ear and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The tone was cold and angry. Mason told Dooling that Mr. kesma was very angry because he hadn''t been back for the new year for a long time, which made Dooling''s scalp numb. When he was a child, the fear of being dominated by Mr. kesma came to his mind again. He laughed and said, "have you seen the news, Mr. shapuk? They have been arrested."

 Chapter 716

    Mr. kesma looked back at the reading glasses and some newspapers on the table. He nodded and said, "yes, I already know. Is that why you called back?"


    On the contrary, Dooling didn''t know how to answer this question. He really wanted to explore Mr. kesma''s tone for this matter. If Mr. kesma''s temper comes up and he has to take a revenge trip with a gun, will he follow, follow, or follow? No matter what the result is, it is definitely not the best result, because there is no right or wrong in this matter.


    But what durin didn''t expect was that Mr. kesma didn''t seem to care at all. He was very calm, and even his tone became a little relaxed. This made Turin feel a little creepy. Did the old man want to leave without saying goodbye and secretly run out for revenge alone?


    "Aren''t you sad?"


    Mr. kesma was silent for about 67890 seconds. "Sad? Maybe a little..." when he said this sentence, his tone was very uncertain, just like when others asked if you were a rich man. The answer was full of uncertainty, and the answer was very reluctantly, "I see what you mean. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything. It has nothing to do with me. At the beginning, they didn''t want to go. Since that day, our relationship has been almost cut off."


    "I can''t do irrational things for an old friend I haven''t met for more than 20 years. I still need to take care of the children and your son. I don''t have any spare love for others. If you have nothing to do, you can hang up. To be honest, I''m more angry when I hear your voice!"


    When Mr. kesma was discouraged, he wanted to take everyone to live in the farm together. He was not a very extreme person... He was not a person with a strong desire for power. What he did was just because he couldn''t stand the extravagant, erotic and absurd life of the aristocrats, and wanted to save some people who were oppressed and exploited. There must be ideals, but also That''s all. He never thought about whether he should be an emperor if he really overthrew the rule of nobility and royalty one day.


    In Mr. kesma''s opinion, I have done what I want to do, which can make me very happy. Then I can go home and live a good life, serve the crops and raise some animals. That''s the life of people.


    Shapuk''s death made him feel a little uncomfortable, but what about it? Is it difficult to put down his wife and family children, give up the quiet life now, and push everyone back into the flame? That''s impossible. Although he looks neurotic and sometimes neurotic, he is not mentally retarded, and his normal thinking ability has not deviated greatly. In order to live I haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, and even dare to refuse my kind friend to make such a great sacrifice that night. That''s neuropathy, and it''s still a glittering neuropathy.


    But sometimes you can''t guess Mr. kesma with normal people''s thinking. Just when durin felt that he could put down the phone and his heart, Mr. kesma finally added, "By the way, you haven''t sent mennong a black post. I sent someone to send him one. You still have a week. Before May 10, I''ll see the news of the death of that bastard mennong in the newspaper. Well, I''ll hang up..."


    As a mayor and governor three years later, Turin, who also hung up the phone in veril, wants to build the West according to his own governance philosophy. First of all, he needs the support of these miners and capitalists who hold more jobs. In the final analysis, no matter what his ambitions and ideas, the people who finally implement these things are ordinary people, not his relatives Since its implementation, he has no such ability to build the western region well only by himself.


    He can''t grasp the will of a specific western citizen, but as long as he seizes these people who give western citizens job opportunities, he is equal to mastering all working people in the West.


    In the past, he opposed the western mining association because he didn''t have his share of the cake.


    Now he supports the rules and regulations of the western mining association because now the cake belongs to him alone.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to use the past system of the western mining association without any change. People will doubt his purpose and behavior, so he wants to build a "free" mineral trading market and re promote two or three bills to maintain the leading position of the mineral trading market.


    At that time, the West will be his world!

 Chapter 717

    On Sunday night, two days later, some tired Carter came out of the steam locomotive, looked left and right, and walked towards an old car parked on the roadside.


    Last year, he was no longer the branch head of Yilian Association, and this position was handed over to another person. He spent most of his time at home, and his mental condition was not very good. Especially after Turin left illian, he often had auditory hallucinations and visual hallucinations late at night. Yilian''s doctor said that he had received very severe stimulation, which led to abnormal cerebral cortex, so there would be some abnormal conditions.


    Later, Doolin knew about it and asked him to go to the imperial capital for inspection. At the beginning, Carter was unwilling to check. He felt that there was no big problem in his current situation. Although sometimes it will cause some trouble to life, as long as he is locked in his bedroom at night, he won''t hurt anyone. For this negative attitude, Turin asked Jose to take him to the ferry and send him to the capital. After the best inspection scheme of the three hospitals in the capital, the three hospitals all got the same results.


    Carter had a tumor in his head. Because Carter refused to have a puncture, it was unclear whether the tumor was benign or malignant.


    In fact, whether it is benign or malignant, there is no big difference, because the hospital also said that the tumor has a thick thumb and finger, and the success rate of surgical removal is very low. The brain has always been the most complex and vulnerable part of human body organs. Doctors in any hospital dare not guarantee that they will succeed in such surgery. Given the highest success rate, there is only a 30% chance that Carter can survive from the operating table. It is not sure whether he can continue to live and how long he will live in the future.


    Carter didn''t seem to care about the bad news. In fact, when his wife and children left the world because of the Forrest family, he planned to follow his wife and children to leave the world.


    Dooling saved him, gave him a chance to revenge, and let him find the meaning of life, that is, the hometown Association and his other child.


    But now Gou RI''s life will take his life, but he doesn''t care at all. In fact, in his own heart, he died when he was in the gardener''s house that night. Now he has a lot of savings, about 200000. His children have also gone to middle school and can live independently. With the money and the care of Du Lin and the hometown Association, he doesn''t need to worry about anything for his children. He also believed that if something happened to his child, Du Lin would help.


    So when Dooling assigned a task to him, he agreed without hesitation that it would be a "suicide" assassination.


    "Boss went to the resettlement area... The place where the refugees built the city. He is not suitable to stay here now, so I can only pick you up.", Ellis seriously drove the car. Turin left yesterday morning, but also told him Carter''s task. He is not a young man who is good at expressing his inner feelings in words. In fact, he wants to say something to comfort Carter, but he can''t find any sentences that make him feel in line with his meaning, so he can only keep silent as much as possible.


    Carter nodded and said he knew it. Dulin had explained clearly on the phone that whether he succeeded or not this time, Dulin promised to take good care of his children and let that guy have a happy life. For this, Carter still believes in Turin. His only requirement is to let the child live well and be an ordinary person.


    The dull atmosphere in the car continues until outside a small hotel near the first ring road. Carter will stay here for one night, and then assassinate mennon at a meeting held by mennon tomorrow morning.


    Stepping on the creaking floor, they entered the hotel, walked through the dark to the, and pushed open a door. The guest room looks well decorated, but it can''t stop the musty smell behind the wallboard and the black through the wallpaper. This is a very ordinary room in a very ordinary small hotel. In order to avoid any accidents, Carter will rest here tonight.


    Ellis put his suitcase on the only small round table in the room and opened it. There are two thick thread bound books and some documents that seem to be of great value. He picked up one of the thread bound books tied with a tie, removed the tie and opened it. On the outside, this is a complete book, but in fact, many pages have been hollowed out. Inside, there is a pistol lying quietly. There are also two magazines in the other book, which are opened separately to avoid being too heavy together and make the person in charge of security want to open it.


    Ellis took out an invitation and put it on the table, "This is the invitation letter to enter the venue tomorrow morning. You must show this invitation letter before you can enter. Before you go in, the security personnel will make a simple inspection of your belongings, so don''t go too early. There are no people who go early. Their inspection will be more detailed and don''t go too late. They will become recognized soon after the end of work Really. "


    "When a lot of people appear together, you''d better jump in the line. They won''t check too carefully."


    After that, Ellis took out a file bag in the alley, which contained more than 20 photos, "This is the photo of the venue. The position we arranged for you is in the middle of the second row, close to the position we came to. At that position, you can see mennon''s whole body clearly. The distance is 16 meters. You choose the best time you think. I have a suggestion..." Ellis took out a black envelope and put it on the table.


    "There will be many slides during the conference. At that time, the lights will be temporarily turned off for about six minutes. This is the best opportunity. The dim light can make many people can''t see your little moves, so they won''t start screaming before you fire."


    "There will be about 20 to 30 bodyguards at the venue, but they will not appear on the rostrum. The nearest one is several meters away from mennong. If... You can, you''d better leave there alive."


    Carter smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t intend to go back alive when he came from illian. Anyway, he was also a person who didn''t have many days to live. The tumor in his head grew at an amazing speed. Some doctors thought that the tumor might be more malignant. Instead of lying in the hospital bed one day and dying in torture, it''s better to exchange your own life for the child''s lifetime happiness.


    He tried the gun and fired it twice empty. The crisp impact of metal proved that there was no problem with the gun. After checking the nature and the ammunition feeder, he returned them to their original place, tied the tie again and put them back in the suitcase. Then he checked everything, including the photos of the scene. After reviewing tomorrow''s plan in his head, he put forward a new problem, a problem that was not included in the problem that Turin told Ellis.


    "Do I put this black post on myself or near mennong?"


    This is really a problem. Ellis opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Finally, he turned red and ran out to make a phone call to find the answer. "The boss said that as long as it was placed in a prominent place, it could prove that mennon''s death had something to do with the black post."


    "I see. Go back. I need a rest." Carter burned some sensitive things and packed the others. He pressed the box and smiled. "You''ll make me nervous here. Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Ellis didn''t know what to say. He could only nod his head and pat his ass with his hands. He sighed, turned and left quickly, and closed the door.


    Carter calmly went to the bed and did it. Then he slowly lay on the bed. From time to time, he showed a look of pain. The things in his head have been torturing him. It was an illusion before, but now it is pain all the time. Before, the doctor prescribed some painkillers for him. Those small tablets worked very well. After eating, the whole person was much more comfortable. But when the effect passed, the sudden severe pain made his life worse than death, so he decided not to take any painkillers again.


    How can the pain surpass the pain of losing his wife and daughter?


    In the pain, he became a little numb and even adapted to the pain that exists all the time. Only recently, the degree of pain has increased a little, but this is not a problem.


    It was getting dark and night fell. The deep night shrouded valril, making everything here silent.


    At 8:45 the next morning, Carter appeared outside the veril opera house with his suitcase on time. Because mennon invited a lot of mine owners this time, the meeting room of the city hall could not accommodate so many people, so he temporarily rented the van Lille opera house. At this time, many vehicles have been parked in the nearby open space, and the mining owners with full style continue to come, which makes some citizens stay here for a while.


    At 8:55, the flow of people began to increase. Carter bypassed the flower bed and walked to the gate with his head held high. He was wearing very expensive clothes and looked no different from the surrounding mine owners. The temperament he developed when he was president of Yilian made him look more important than the miners around him.


    "Hello, in order to ensure the safety during the conference, please open your suitcase and we''ll do a simple inspection. I hope you can forgive me if I offend you."


    Carter tilted his head slightly and snorted, "check..."

 Chapter 718

    "Wine...?"


    When Carter opened the box, the first thing he saw was two thick books and two bottles of wine. It can be seen that these two bottles of wine will not be a bargain. The gilded label can already give people a very luxurious feeling. The bottle cap looks like gold, which makes the bottle''s wealth soar. Even the bottle is so luxurious. The wine in it must have a special taste.


    Yes, special taste.


    Since Dooling got the distillation patent and authorized it, many drunks, especially those with money, began to complain. They believe that durin has destroyed an industry. It is not necessary to say that the wine made by distillation is difficult to drink. After all kinds of spices and flavors are added, the color and taste of the wine have begun to change. The once less prosperous bartender industry has ushered in a huge development. If a bar does not have one or two bartenders with advanced qualification certificates and their own unique formula, it can not be regarded as a bar at all.


    That kind of multicolor cocktail is very popular with girls. Coupled with the sweet taste and the aroma of fruits and vegetables, some people even shouted the slogan that cocktails are not wine.


    But for those rich drunkards, the wine they drink now is a little disappointing. The accuracy of the mixed wine is absolutely enough, and the color is very thorough, but it is a little bad. Because dragon blood wood is not used as the auxiliary material for purification and fermentation, these drunkards think that the current wine lacks a... Soul.


    Yes, the wine without soul can no longer find the happiness when drunk in the past. Now drinking too much wine is not only uncomfortable, but also painful. This is far less than the wine with dragon blood wood. This made many rich people who have a taste for drinking start their own brewing career. They built a small wine cellar and asked some masters who can make wine to brew dozens of barrels for their own use every year. But for those drunkards who don''t have much money, they think Turing has done a good thing, because they can easily get drunk without spending much money.


    As for the headache after a hangover?


    Compared with drunken happiness, it''s not a big problem at all.


    The guard took a look at the two bottles of wine and estimated the price. At least each bottle was 40 yuan or more. He could afford the wine at this price. The gentleman in front of him must also be a rich miner. In particular, there is a wine glass with a circle of Phnom Penh inlaid at the mouth, which looks like a work of art.


    People always have a lot of strange states. For example, those miners who go in front of Carter may not be poor miners, and there are many very rich but low-key miners. For these people, the guard clearly knows that they are rich and have a high position, but if it is just like this, it will not let him breed more awe. Because they don''t see the "facts" with their own eyes, it''s difficult for them to have such a mood that makes them inferior to others.


    However, when he saw that Carter''s suitcase contained at least one or two hundred yuan, the intuitive visual impact made him personally realize the gap between them, so he showed more humility than most of the mine owners in front of him. He looked at the two books and saw only the cover. There were book covers and ties tightly binding the books. He couldn''t open them. One is "social economics" and the other is "world history", both of which are highly learned books. These books look like antiques for some years.


    He checked other places and found no dangerous goods. With a humble smile, he took the initiative to compress the suitcase, picked it up with both hands and returned it to Carter, "I''ve checked it. Thank you for your cooperation. You can go in. Your invitation card has a number. Look for the corresponding seat according to the number. If you don''t know how to find it, some staff will guide you."


    Carter seemed to have an impatient expression on his face. He took the suitcase, nodded his head and walked directly into the meeting hall, which made the little guard breathe out. It''s a great momentum. The big man is really great.


    When Carter walked into the meeting hall, there were more than 200 people sitting in the whole meeting hall. Some of them didn''t come. He glanced at the watch on his wrist and had 17 minutes to leave the official beginning of the meeting. Under the guidance of the staff, he found his position. From the photos, there was still a gap between the actual sitting here and the photos. I don''t know if it was the photos What''s the problem? He felt that the podium leaned to the right, which just covered half of mennong''s body.


    He looked at the conference guests around him. There was no one on the aisle on his right, and there was no one on the chair next to him on his left. It might take a while to come. Carter was relieved that he was a fake. What a fake miner feared most here was not that he could not leave after the assassination, but that someone had to talk to him. Once he opened his mouth, he was sure It will arouse the suspicion of others. Fortunately, this guy didn''t come. The guy across the first seat on the left doesn''t seem to have the desire to cross the distance of one seat and want to chat with himself.


    Carter was sitting quietly in his chair, waiting for the start of the conference. In fact, he didn''t know that the guy on his left had a car accident half an hour ago, which was not very serious or even no one was injured, but it was very troublesome. The guy''s driver didn''t care about the collision with a luxury car. For a mine owner, the money was small money, and he gave it to him When the other party was about to leave with 200 yuan, the other party grabbed him and told him that the money was not enough.


    Because the shell of the car is pure gold... God steps on the horse!


    If... If it''s not too late, he will let the liar know what "pure gold" is!


    As mennong stepped onto the stage, the lights in the hall changed from very bright to dim and warm. A guy who was embarrassed and said sorry while holding his briefcase ran into the meeting.


    Mennon looked at him and took back his eyes. He didn''t care about those who came or were late. He cared about those who didn''t come. He wanted to see how many people were going to be right with themselves. At this point, he was more or less satisfied. More than 80% of the mine owners gathered here. As long as no one jumped out and opposed his dominant opinion with the determination of death, the trading market was a success!


    "Madder, I met a psychopath on the road. He insisted that his old car painted with gold was pure gold and wasted a lot of time." the guy said to himself, as if explaining to the people around him why he was late. He looked at the guy on his left. He had seen one or two sides. He had no friendship or conversation. He also looked at Carter on his right. He had never even seen this. He held out his hand more or less curiously. "You look strange. I don''t seem to have seen you."


    Carter glanced at the guy''s extended hand, hesitated and held it together. "I just invested in some mines in the West. We really haven''t met."


    "Really? It''s really not a good time to invest in the west, you know..." the guy said and closed his mouth because he found mennong looking at him. He quickly bowed and closed his mouth after apologizing. When mennong''s eyes shifted away, he muttered in a low voice, "do you know why I said it''s not a good time to invest? Because the west mine will be gone, I don''t know how that fool plans to deal with us this time!"


    Carter smiled and didn''t speak, but the guy seemed to be a chatterbox and couldn''t stop for a moment. "My name is Raul, Le Nao Raul, you know? It''s just... That''s Raul, Raul. What''s your name?"


    Carter kept his mouth shut and the bastard around him chattered. He didn''t want to answer any questions and pretended not to hear. As a result, Raul didn''t care whether he answered or not, as long as someone was near him.


    "You are very indifferent. It''s not good. You know it''s not easy for us to make money. It''s good for us to make more friends. If we can''t unite together, the fool on the stage will threaten us. But if we unite closely, when he wants to fight us, he must consider whether it will bring bad consequences."


    "Do you eat sugar? This is the sugar I brought back from my last trip to the Federation. It''s not sold in China. It''s very delicious. Would you like one?"


    "Is that your suitcase? Wow, it looks good. What brand is it?"


    Raul Rory talked for several minutes without stopping. Mennon had begun to talk about the possible harm of the "chaotic" market to everyone''s interests. Carter had to remind Raul to pay attention to the theme of the conference.


    Raul did shut up, but he just closed his mouth to him. He held out his hand to the guy on his left. "We met last time, Raul, Le aolao, that''s the one. Raul, nice to meet you."


    "You know what? The guy on my right is too arrogant, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable. We are all people who survive in the West. We should unite with each other."


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you shocked by my idea? I was shocked when I had such an idea. I was going to run for the Executive Committee, but it''s a pity that the west mine will be finished earlier, or maybe I can become an executive committee, don''t you think?"


    Soon, Raul turned his head sideways and looked at several people sitting behind him, "my name is Raul, Le Nao, Raul, nice to meet you..."


    "It seems that we met at the last cocktail party. When the meeting is over, we''ll find a place to sit together? I have a lot of great ideas to tell you..."

 Chapter 719

    In fact, everything about the mineral resources market is very old-fashioned. It can be said that it is left over from the west mine. However, after the processing of mennong and some economic constructors, the whole theory sounds very tall.


    One third of these mine owners in the West belong to people with a certain cultural level. They can understand what mennong is preaching. Their faces are either tired and boring or full of ridicule. In fact, two-thirds of the people do not understand what mennon is talking about, what macroeconomic structure, Empire and international ore regulation are completely like Scriptures or cult scriptures. It gives people a feeling that it sounds great, but when they think seriously, they feel that their brain classics are not enough. Anyway, they believe it vaguely.


    The meeting had been going on for almost 20 minutes. Carter suddenly bent up and stood up, carrying his suitcase to the toilet. According to the process told by Ellis, the next stage will soon come to the example stage, which is one of the reasons why the mennong Association set the venue in the opera house, Because he needs a larger projection screen to play some of his simple graphic data.


    When it comes to projection, in fact, it is not much different from the movie player. The opera house also has this set of equipment. Most of the time, it is used for some programs that need night scenery as the background. Reduce the light to the minimum, and then put the projection of the starry sky. With the passage of time in the opera, the light will gradually light up from night to dawn, which can give ladies and gentlemen who appreciate the pattern a better sense of immersion.


    Looking at the background of Carter''s departure, Raul glanced. He said to the guy around him who had a crazy expression on his face, "he actually left with his suitcase. You know, it shows that he doesn''t trust us and regards us as thieves! If he trusts us, he won''t take his suitcase to the bathroom. There''s a problem with his character!"


    Carter didn''t know that his preparation for assassination had become a character problem, otherwise he wouldn''t mind killing the man sitting next to him when he killed mennon. After checking that there were no people in several compartments of the toilet, he entered the innermost one. While lifting the foot, gently press the handle of the water tank to let the water in the water tank flow out continuously, and put the box on the raised leg. Took out the pistol and magazine from the two books, checked the pistol again and opened the insurance.


    The pistol was inserted into his arms, and he took out the wine bottle.


    The wine bottle is not wine. The light amber liquid is kerosene added with some burners and thickeners. He didn''t intend to leave here alive. In fact, Ellis didn''t know that Turin had arranged an escape route for Carter, but he refused. His condition is very bad now. The pain has been torturing him, which makes him nervous weak and vulnerable at the same time. When people are vulnerable, they will always think of something that makes them particularly regret or sad. Punishing themselves with their past mistakes can produce a distorted pleasure.


    Carter always recalled his wife and daughter. Whenever he was half asleep due to pain and fatigue, he would recall his daughter left on the roadside like a broken doll and his wife killed by old Forrest in front of him. He missed them very much. The thick yearning surrounded him like water. He was the man who dived into the water. He was eager to integrate with his yearning and embrace his wife and daughter.


    Now, the time for liberation has come.


    Even if he escaped, he would continue to suffer the torture of life rather than death every day. He would drown himself slowly in his thoughts. It would be better to leave today.


    He prepared the fuel for himself. Even if the police found his body, it was impossible to identify himself. Then there was a black post. When he was ready, he left the toilet with his suitcase.


    When he returned to his seat, mennong looked at him, but he didn''t say anything. He was satisfied that these miners could come. It''s impossible not to let these people go to the bathroom during the meeting, right? He casually made a gesture, "I have a legend here, which can more intuitively let you know the trend chart of bulk trading and bulk trading in mineral resources trading in recent years. From here, you can more clearly find the advantages brought by the overall operation."


    He raised his hand and waved it. All the lights began to dim. A curve appeared on the white screen behind him.


    "The red line represents bulk cargo trading, while the green line represents bulk cargo trading. From this graph, we can see that during the past decade, the trading volume of the two different trades has gradually evolved from bulk cargo trading to bulk overall trading. The recovery of the imperial economy has made more places need metal and mineral resources. For example, our railway tycoons have not yet laid down While in bed, he directly placed a super order to the largest steel company in the Empire more than two years ago. "


    "At that time, the iron and steel company itself did not have sufficient mineral resources, so they also placed an order with the Western Mining Development Committee for 2 million tons of iron ore! I think most of you here also participated in the transaction. The Western Mining Development Committee took the lead to concentrate your excess resources and sell them to the iron and steel group."


    "However, in contrast, the market share of bulk cargo trading is shrinking, which has opened a great distance from the bulk overall trade. More and more enterprises have greater and greater demand for metals and mineral resources. What they need is a more convenient trading mode, rather than sending buyers to the west to buy dozens of tons here and hundreds of tons there. In this way In addition to wasting more money, it will also greatly prolong the time to complete the contract. There is a saying circulating on Cherith street, ''time is money''! "


    "After we have established this trading market, with the market management committee as the intermediary, whenever a large trade order appears, we will split the order into your hands according to the total amount of mineral resources in your hands and your credibility, and finally transfer it to the demand side as a whole..."


    In fact, this was what the western mining association did at that time, but this time mennong changed the name of his project, called the mineral resources trading market, and changed the name of the Department that seized his interests, called the market management committee. In fact, the overall structure is still the same as that of the Western Mining Association, but he packaged it a little and turned it into something that looks very fresh.


    The miners'' attention was gradually attracted by mennon''s narration, which must be accepted whether they are willing or not. Since there is no "the gods see the misery of the world and want to spread the light of God on the earth, they find the former king and bless him, so that he has strong strength, smart wisdom and determination not to be confused."


    "The gods said to the former king, you should let everyone get rid of the miserable life, you should let people have enough to eat, let people have clothes to wear, not afraid of the cold, and let people have a place to live without the invasion of wild animals."


    "Conquer the enemy, cut off their heads and make them afraid."


    "You should be kind to others. Even if others offend you, you should ask why."


    ¡­¡­


    When the vanillier Bureau of investigation agents showed up at the scene, there was nothing to do but bursts of scalp numbness.


    Mennon was shot thirteen times. All the bullets hit him in the chest. He was dead and could not die any more. The assassin hiding in the toilet was also carried out. The whole person had already been burned into coke. The whole scene had nothing valuable except a black letter.


    This damn... Assassin!

 Chapter 720

    Mennon is dead and in big trouble.


    These troubles were not aimed at Turin, but at the police station and Investigation Bureau in fanlil. At the same time, they also made some senior military and imperial leaders feel thorny.


    The former felt that the trouble was because their boss died. As the mayor of Versailles, he actually died in a meeting or was killed by gunmen under the eyes of hundreds of people. This shocking effect was enough to shake the whole society of Versailles. If the van Lille regional police station and the van Lille police investigation bureau can not solve the case in a short time, we can imagine what these two powerful bureaus will look like in people''s eyes.


    The trouble with the latter is that on the black letter already on the way to the imperial capital, the bloody dawn black post has a terrible magic power for the nobles. As long as someone receives this thing, they basically can''t live for three days. In the past, when the traffic was underdeveloped and the cities were deserted, it was not easy to escape from their territory. They needed to ride a horse or a carriage, which gave bloody Li Min the opportunity to ambush on the way.


    It can be said that if you hide, you will die. If you leave the territory, you will die. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to post two or three days earlier at that time. However, from the situation of mennong''s assassination, bloody dawn obviously changed the process of sending posts first and then assassination in the past, and changed to the style of assassination first and then leaving black posts. This makes many big people start to have a headache. Mennong can provoke the bloody dawn. Is it possible for them to provoke the bloody dawn?


    Maybe he accidentally provoked the bloody dawn, but he didn''t know. When the killer appeared, he knew what he needed to face, which was much more terrible than in the past. At least in the past, bloody dawn will be the first to leave the black post. Whether it is lucky or not to become the first person to escape death under the black post, at least he can be prepared to face the arrival of this moment.


    However, now there is no only "welfare" of bloody dawn, which really makes people feel a little afraid. No one can live a life of fear all day, no one.


    However, it is not all bad news. The analysis team of the Strategic Intelligence Bureau under the military intelligence office put forward a new view to the cabinet. They believe that the man who assassinated mennon this time was not actually the hands of the bloody dawn. Because from the black post to the assassination, the assassin''s style is almost completely different from that of the bloody dawn in the previous files, and it can even be said that there are two very different styles.


    The scarlet thing about the bloody dawn that once made aristocrats feel insecure was that the bloody dawn took the initiative everywhere and was not found. Whether it is the fear of the nobles when they first received the black post, or the assassins who failed to bypass all the guards and only executed the target assassination, or they disappeared immediately after the assassination, it shows that bloody dawn is the purest and most professional assassin. From the beginning, they will formulate a very perfect assassination plan. In the past, the report of the Royal special intelligence section in the archive bag speculated that the bloody dawn people may sneak into the guards or servants around the target by dressing up.


    They planned every step, how to enter the building, how to divert or bypass the guard, and how to leave immediately after the assassination. Each route seemed to have been repeatedly demonstrated, and finally selected the most appropriate scheme to carry out the assassination plan.


    But this assassination... It''s not as good as murder. There''s no elegance and calmness of blood dawn dancing on the tip of the knife in the past. If every assassination of blood dawn is a performance of an art master, then this murder is pure chopping on the head with an axe without any artistic sense. Just the killer chose a suitable opportunity, made the most appropriate action, and then let himself become the past.


    Therefore, the military intelligence office believes that it is very likely that other people took advantage of the broken relationship between mennong and bloody dawn, hired a dead soldier to complete the murder plan against mennong, and then blamed bloody dawn.


    This argument was quickly recognized by some nobles. Indeed, the murder did not even have a "plot". Chiguoguo killed mennong in front of many people. What about the sense of art? What about the perfect plan? What about the assassination that God didn''t know?


    None!


    At the first time, all the suspects who might have caused the murder were interviewed by the Bureau of investigation, the security committee and the military, and Doolin was no exception.


    When he was in the first settlement with the state government enclosure to build the infrastructure of a city, the military found him and asked to talk to him.


    "Wait a few minutes, I need to arrange the next thing." at this time, Dooling was standing on a construction site wearing a hard hat. Water, as the source of life, is the necessary guarantee for the survival of all organisms. Therefore, in the construction of these infrastructures, the water plant is arranged first by Du Lin.


    The west looks very desolate, there are no people everywhere, and there are many Gobi. In fact, the water resources in the West are not scarce. It is not far from the west coast. Through layers of filtration, the seawater that goes deep into the underground river has become fresh water, which enriches the groundwater resources in the West. Just find a hole in the right place and you can get rich water resources.


    Several construction machines have replaced their working arms and are drilling holes. The ground tremor and noise fill every corner of the construction site, including Dooling''s side.


    Just as Dooling finished speaking, a young sergeant walked forward with anger, approached Dooling and shouted at him, "Mr. Dooling, this is not a request, it''s an order! You can''t cooperate, but I promise you will..."


    "What can I do?", Turin looked at him calmly. More than 30 people had surrounded him. Their hands were either in their arms or behind their backs. It seemed that as long as Turin said a word or made an action, these people would take out terrible things from a hidden place to kill them.


    The most special thing was the sergeant who was close to Turin. His eyes twitched uncontrollably. A pistol had been aimed at his head, so that he didn''t even have a chance to say the last few words.


    Du Lin raised his hand and shook his finger. Dufo put the pistol away, which eased the suffocating atmosphere. Du Lin stepped forward and was close to the sergeant. He looked at the young sergeant who had closed his mouth and said with a smile, "You see, this is a construction site. Even if I kill you all and find a mixer to put it in, I believe no one will know that I killed you. Now the west is so chaotic, if I say you are disguised soldiers, even if someone knows that I killed you, it will not cause any trouble to me."


    "Whoever makes you do this proves two things. The person who makes you do this is stupid, and you are stupid."


    Du Lin sneered, turned and waved to the foreman who looked like an ordinary worker standing aside. The foreman bumped over and arranged the next work. After all, he pulled the investment in the water plant and the cabinet gave him the power to contract the project supervision and construction, so he must do his job well.


    "Boss, do you want to dig a hole?" asked the foreman of a simple and honest farmer.


    Turin was also a little strange and asked, "what are you doing digging a hole for?"


    The foreman nuzui the three soldiers standing behind Turin, "bury them..."


    Du Lin slapped the guy on the head. The foreman was not angry, but giggled, "are you all fighting and killing in your mind? This is the next plan. Keep an eye on it. Before I come back, if you don''t do your work well, you can dig a hole and bury yourself!"


    "Yes, I see. Don''t worry!" the foreman took the drawing, looked at it for a few times, turned and stuffed it into a young man, and said what Turin told him to listen to the young man.


    Du Lin patted the dust on his body, smiled and said, "OK, let''s go..."


    It happened that it was getting late, and Turin needed to go back to the city and come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. He asked someone to sit in his car and drive to Versailles together behind the military car.


    On the military vehicle, the sergeant humiliated by Du Lin was indignant. While driving, he whispered, "Sir, this man is too arrogant. Why not arrest him..."


    His officer, a second lieutenant, looked at him indifferently and asked him to keep the rest of his words in his throat. After a few minutes, the second lieutenant said "stupid". Then, as if these two words could not reflect his disappointment, he added, "think about it with your dog''s brain. Why arrest Dooling?" As soon as the sergeant was about to say that Dooling threatened them and held a gun, the lieutenant continued, "don''t you think they have a gun? Don''t you think he threatened us? It''s useless!"


    "Du Lin is the largest gang leader in the Empire at present. What''s more troublesome is that so far, no one has caught him, and he has a very close relationship with the Navy. Even if we catch him now, the Navy will make trouble in half a day at most, and even launch wartime missions. I also hate these criminals, but I also hate them You know, this is far from the time to fight these people. "


    "If you are so impulsive next time, I will consider letting you retire early!"


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in postal uniform came to the funeral home in fanlil. He took out a letter from his satchel, passed the permission of the front desk and entered the funeral home. He looked for about ten minutes before he found the freezer, found the freezer with the door farmer''s nameplate, took out the box, and then put a black post on the door farmer''s face Cover his eyes and adjust the direction.


    With a sigh of relief, he finally completed the task assigned to him by Mr. kesma - to hand over the black post to mennon and let him see it for the first time.


    Although mennon is dead, is this the completion of the task?

 Chapter 721

    The so-called appointment place is not in the military base of the military, nor in any travel bureau in Versailles. The person sent by the military this time found an open-air cafe. After showing his ID, he asked the cafe to be cleared immediately. Although the owner of the cafe was a little unhappy, he obeyed the second lieutenant''s request. After all, this is the order of the military. If he doesn''t cooperate, maybe the other party will catch himself.


    The military''s reputation has always been very strange. To put it simply, no one will say that the military is a good man, except those military families whose children are serving. Just after the end of military control, it is even more impossible for anyone to stand up and say that the military is a good man and the military is great, which is against conscience. Some time ago, various unpaid requisitions have made the citizens of Vallier disgusted with the soldiers. This time, the military asked to clear the site, so that the cafe owner immediately paid a sum of money, which will inevitably be very hated in his heart.


    "A cup of mellow and a NABA roll...", durin ordered 50 pieces and put them on the table. "This is compensation for your losses. Although I don''t like these people, I need to talk to them now, but it doesn''t mean that you deserve it like them."


    The boss with the expression of dead people in the family suddenly became a little at a loss. He looked at the money on the corner of the table greedily and flinched, "Mr. durin, in fact, you don''t need to do this."


    It''s not surprising that the owner of the cafe knows Du Lin. many people in the whole empire know du Lin. some time ago, there were not only the name of Du Lin, but also his photos. He always appeared in the report with a positive image. Even if some people threw dirty water on him, he soon sank in the mainstream wave.


    Under durin''s gentle eyes, the cafe owner nodded a little embarrassed, "well, thank you very much for your generosity, Mr. durin. Your kindness and generosity are as warm as the sun as people know!" the cafe owner also pulled a very rhyme sentence, which may be heard from opera or poetry. In the eyes of many people, cafes always seem to have an unspeakable literary atmosphere. In fact, there are not many such cafes. Most cafe owners are very ordinary businessmen and can''t pull out such educated sentences.


    He bent down and then turned away.


    There was no expression on the second lieutenant''s face. In fact, he was very tired.


    "Mr. durin, where were you this morning?" the second lieutenant adjusted his mind a little and began to talk about something that might have something to do with mennon''s murder.


    "Morning?", Du Lin took out a cigarette and leaned back on his chair. He didn''t seem to care about the officer in front of him. He said with smoke, "I''ve been at the construction site these days. As you saw before, I need to be responsible for the infrastructure of the resettlement site and I need to supervise them. This is responsible for them and all investors."


    "Do you know that mayor mennon was murdered this morning?"


    "Yes, someone told me."


    The second lieutenant looked at Turin for a while before asking, "aren''t you shocked?"


    "Shocked?", Du Lin smiled happily, "why should I be shocked? Because is that bastard mennon dead? I have to say it''s a very pleasant thing. If it''s not too early now, I might want some wine to celebrate."


    The second lieutenant frowned and asked, "why? As far as I know, there seems to be no holiday between you and mayor mennon?"


    Dooling looked at the owner of the cafe who brought him his mellow coffee and NABA rolls. After saying thank you, he took a bite of the rolls and chewed them while telling the reason. In fact, it''s very impolite to do so, but Doolin doesn''t care. These people are enough for him to take seriously, and the other party''s attitude is problematic. Only appropriate humiliation can let them understand that the west is not the west of the military.


    He told the second lieutenant about mennong''s preventing himself from buying the mine, including how mennong kept people perfunctory and procrastinating in handling certificates. In short, mennong was a very stupid villain in Du Lin''s description. His stupidity is that he thinks he doesn''t know what he does, but Doolin not only knows, but may know more than he himself knows.


    This is very consistent with the characteristics of Dulin''s suspicion, because he has a feud with mennon, but from the tone, expression and attitude of Dulin, Dulin''s suspicion is not great. Most criminals will try their best to get rid of any connection between themselves and the criminal behavior during the latent period after the crime, but Turin said these bluntly, which gives people a subjective hint that Turin will not be a criminal.


    The more questions asked, the less suspicious Du Lin was. The inquiry lasted about 20 minutes. When the second lieutenant just raised a new question, Du Lin suddenly stood up. His behavior made the second lieutenant close his mouth for some reason and look at Du Lin seriously.


    Dooling glanced at the second lieutenant, raised his wrist and looked at the time. He drank the last coffee in the cup and put the quilt on the table again. "Well, I think you know enough. Your question has begun to deviate from your topic today, and I should answer almost. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first.", With that, Turin nodded and took the people to the car and left quickly.


    Looking at the motorcade disappearing into the traffic flow, the second lieutenant took back his eyes and looked at the book filled in his hand. For a time, he had a very absurd idea. He didn''t think Doolin was the murderer because Doolin was "honest". Whether it is a question related to privacy or a question not related to privacy, as long as what he asks has something to do with mennong''s murder, Turin doesn''t mind answering. These answers are true. He has a feeling that Turin did not deceive him or make up a lie to cover up a problem.


    It was also because of Dulin''s honesty that the second lieutenant felt that Dulin didn''t lie and didn''t send someone to kill mennong.


    He sat in the cafe for about three to five minutes. Two tourists who looked like tourists walked into the yard of the cafe. When the boss was about to go over and tell them that they were not open for the time being, the two men went directly to the second lieutenant and sat down. They took the book from the second lieutenant, looked at the contents carefully and nodded from time to time.


    The two men are a new investigation team composed of several members sent by the security committee and the military intelligence office. Their task is to stare at Doolin, find out when he made a mistake and collect evidence of his crime. They are not assigned an offensive task. They don''t need to capture Du Lin personally. What they need is to collect more information and criminal evidence about Du Lin as much as possible, so as to shoot Du Lin to death in court when needed in the future.


    Their faces were not very good-looking. They had been staring at Turin for more than ten days. There was no difference between his whereabouts and what he said, which also made them feel discouraged. They knew that Dooling was an asshole, a scum and a criminal, but they couldn''t find even the slightest connection between Dooling and the crime, let alone the evidence.


    Mennon died and died in Versailles. These two guys, including the investigation team, think that Turin may have been involved, but the problem is... Turin really didn''t do anything. Even when durin made a phone call while running a few days ago, they tracked it down. Durin called alfalfa. He called his father.


    After confirming the notes, they left directly. The second lieutenant also left the cafe with the sergeant. If Doolin didn''t do it, he could only focus on others.


    Half an hour after they left, a very ordinary gualt man wearing very common clothes walked into the cafe. A moment later, he left without drinking coffee, eating snacks or doing anything.


    After pushing on for 15 minutes, Du Lin put down the phone, "look, I knew that recently I always felt someone staring at me, but I didn''t find these people. I thought I was too sensitive, but I wasn''t."


    "There is no doubt that someone is watching us, and it is near us, but I asked you to search around and found nothing. These people should be from the military. They have more experience and more advanced instruments. Even now, they are watching me walking around my house somewhere!"


    Durin looked as far away as possible towards the only window in the villa without curtains, as if someone was hiding behind the window and peeping at everything in it!


    At this time, there was a seven story house about one kilometer away from Turin''s villa. The guy in charge of monitoring and recording Turin''s daily life suddenly shivered. At this distance, specific targets can no longer be observed with the naked eye. Therefore, the military has deployed several long-distance military electronic observers for their use. This kind of equipment is often used for military observation at a distance of five kilometers. The appearance of people five kilometers away can be seen quite clearly through a screen.


    It is only one kilometer away from Turin''s villa, which is enough to see Turin''s villa more clearly. But just now, the look in Du Lin''s eyes suddenly turned away seemed to penetrate the limit of human eyesight, even through the walls and curtains of the house, and saw the observer sitting outside the monitor watching Du Lin.


    His body trembled because of Dooling''s terrible eyes, and then he felt ridiculous. How could it be?


    A man''s eyesight can''t see so far. He doesn''t necessarily see himself, but I don''t know why. Whenever he closes his eyes, there appears a somewhat gloomy look in front of him.

 Chapter 722

    Mennon is dead.


    This is a well-known fact that no one can cover up.


    If mennon''s death has the greatest impact on who, it must be the Kadima party. In the whole Kadima party, the only one who can get on the table is mennong. He became the only influential person in the Kadima party with his own "politics is trade" means. As for others... In fact, he didn''t mix well. Most of these people are the descendants of slaves, free people and civilians. The reason why they can become the confidants of mennong and the backbone of the Kadima party does not stem from their ability, but from their loyalty!


    They are loyal to mennong, so mennong has placed these people in important posts in various cities by virtue of the principle of "using energy is better than using familiarity". Mennong''s plan is very simple. He becomes the governor, and then among his men, the outstanding ones will gradually become the mayors of cities, and finally occupy the West. As long as the three western states are occupied by him, it will naturally bring him many different interests. In addition to wealth, power, status and reputation, there is the most important thing, that is talent.


    Mennon and Du Lin, as well as all small and medium-sized forces of non noble origin, are facing a difficult situation that they can''t choose, that is, the lack of talents and top talents. These things can''t be bought with money. Those top talents themselves have great social value. They can bring huge economic returns and social status to any consortium. Why are they ridiculed by people for joining a group of mud dog legs?


    Giving them more money can''t change their satisfaction and sincerity. These top talents are often more realistic than those half bottles of water. Because they have enough knowledge and ability to see through the false surface of the whole society and let them see the essence of the society through the surface. On the contrary, those who have half a bottle of water often hold some idealistic mentality and think that they can change anything by relying on their own ability.


    A force that wants to have better development can hardly go far without the support of a large number of senior talents and top talents. The simplest example is urban governance. We all say that it is not very simple to manage the city, attract investment, solve contradictions, improve happiness, improve jobs, accelerate urban development and adjust the social structure in time. A few simple words can summarize what a city manager needs to do, but the problem is that knowing doesn''t necessarily mean being able to do it.


    Without these talents, even if mennong occupied the actual power of the three western states, he would not last long.


    But there is a solution to this matter itself, that is, the identity of mennong. Once he becomes governor, it means that he is no longer "grassroots". Governor is also a governor in the aristocratic period. There is still some gap with those barons and barons who fortunately become aristocrats. Based on the identity of governor, we can leverage some senior talents to recognize the Kadima party. With the participation of these people, and with these people as the "bone" of the Progressive Party and others as the "meat", the progressive party can usher in a great leap forward.


    This is one of the reasons why mennon clearly holds the information of Mr. kesma''s family but is unwilling to take the initiative. In addition to his fear of the family, he is still worried about his future. If the new party "wants" him to lose the election, he is really likely to lose the election. Don''t say anything fair and open. In the end, the votes will be sent to DIDU for ticket singing audit. Is it difficult to do something in this?


    It''s not difficult at all. Three or five votes were lost. Public opinion shouted a pity and encouraged mennong to come again eight years later... This is Gou RI''s politics.


    Therefore, mennon needs to master a heavyweight chip that can play a decisive role in the election year. There is no more powerful chip than the information of Mr. KSMA''s family - in addition to this, he really doesn''t have anything to deal with the cabinet, which is his only hope.


    As a result, he died.


    Mennon''s death is not a big problem. Even margus doesn''t feel what kind of crisis the death of a Western mayor will cause to the whole society. What really feels troublesome is the Kadima party and its members left after mennon''s death. When mennong was not dead, both the local city halls and the state governments of the three western states treated them like their own brothers, making them feel that they have integrated into the circle of Western upper class society and become a real member of upper class society.


    It is because of this feeling that these people and mennon betrayed their past beliefs, but now the problem comes, and the comfortable feeling is gone.


    What they feel now is the indifference and even malicious treatment from their surrounding colleagues and superiors. In the past, some small things were not done well, their colleagues would help them, and the superiors muddled through and let them pass. Now, if they can''t do a little thing well, their colleagues are cold and sneering, which makes them feel serious emotional damage. The severity of their superiors makes them feel their... Stupidity.


    All this happened after mennong''s death. On the fifth day after mennong''s death, the Kadima party held an organization member meeting to discuss what to do next. But no one knows what to do. In the past, these things were arranged by the door farmers. They don''t need to think or think. They just need to do things well according to the door farmers'' requirements. Suddenly, a wolf lost his head, and the wolves turned into local dogs. They couldn''t do anything except barking.


    Only at this time can the Kadima party know how important door farmers are to the Kadima party.


    Regardless of the chaotic Kadima party and mennong''s death, the working class who bought the three guarantees policy in the West became boiling. The person in charge of this policy went to see God, so how to do the policy he left, how to continue to implement it, and how to continue to implement it has become a big trouble. At the same time, the reconstituted workers'' union finally found its importance in tears. The western working class strongly asked the workers'' Union to negotiate with the state governments of the three states on their behalf to ensure that their interests were not damaged.


    But the state government can''t promise such a thing. Mennon used bright or dark means to indirectly corrupt the state government when he was. Now that he is dead, who cares about him and his lackeys? The tough attitude of the state government has caused a series of troubles, the most intuitive is the strike!


    In organizing the working class to coerce the government and capitalists into compromise through strike demonstrations, it has always been the best means of the workers'' unions. None of them. The wave of strikes sweeping 22 cities on three continents in the West reached a climax in an instant. The whole empire was concerned about the Western strike, including the cabinet. People all know that the economic retrogression effect brought by the strike has a negative impact on society. Why should the state government maintain a tough attitude?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The three governors plan to settle accounts after autumn. If there is no strong social unrest, how can we remove the Kadima party from the state government and city hall? Mennong died easily. He was shot more than a dozen times and lay on the ground. He kicked his feet and ended it. But how to solve the mess he left, how to deal with the personnel problems he left, and how to mediate the social contradictions he caused? These are very complex things, but there is a way to make complex things less complex, that is to find someone or force to take the blame and kill them all.


    The chief culprit is the death of the capital. What contradiction can''t be solved?


    Noisy?


    What?


    Welcome to regional and state prisons, but not the kingdom of heaven!


    While selecting the next successor, the cabinet and the state government began to ask the state government to arrange charges for mennon and the Kadima party. The cabinet didn''t care at all about the death of a small pawn. The only regret for them was that the clue to find the bloody dawn was broken again, and this time it was completely broken.


    Unfortunately, ANP died a little earlier. If he hadn''t died so early, he might have solved the case.


    In such a chaotic period, Dooling ushered in the first weekend in June, and it was a happy weekend.


    "This man is... Alfonso?", outside Henry manor, a luxury car slowly drove into the temporarily planned parking lot, and out of the car came a man in his thirties with sunglasses. He looked handsome, slender and unique, looking like a rich childe. Not far away, some people took cameras to take pictures of these people. They had been driven away by security guards several times, but they still didn''t leave too far.


    They are agents of the imperial anti organized crime bureau. Their task is to find out the list of fellow countrymen who came to the western region to attend the annual meeting and their information.


    As the largest organized criminal gang with clear organization and strict class in the history of the Empire, the hometown association has always been the target of the anti organized crime investigation bureau. However, the biggest difference between the guild and other gangs is that all members of the guild are loyal to the only figure at the top of the pyramid, Mr. durin, who is known as a social philanthropist.


    In other words, all branch presidents are not necessary. Although they have extraordinary status and power, they can be replaced anytime, anywhere, and will not affect the normal operation and work of the branch. The benefits of arresting any branch president are very low, and can not even destroy the activities and management of a branch. This gives the anti organized crime bureau a great headache. If you can''t catch Doolin, the hometown Association will not be destroyed.

 Chapter 723

    In the past two years or so, the anti organized crime investigation bureau has always wanted to investigate Turin, but it was not authorized, because Turin''s identity was very special, not only the mayor of Otis City, but also the mayor of the first special administrative city of the Empire. Any investigation of Turin must be approved by the cabinet. At that time, considering Dooling''s sensitive identity, the cabinet rejected the application of the anti organized crime investigation bureau, but now there is not so much trouble.


    Dooling is no longer the mayor. His investigation will not arouse the nerves of some neurosensitive members of the new party and make them feel that they will be persecuted soon. In addition, the security committee specially approved by the cabinet and the military intelligence office jointly investigated and collected Dooling''s criminal evidence, and the application of the anti organized crime investigation bureau was approved on the same day.


    More than a year ago, the Bureau of organized crime investigation solved another large-scale organized crime force. At that time, it took nearly two years to erase a criminal organization from the Empire at an internal review meeting - yes, whether it was a review meeting or a celebration meeting. The director felt that it was absolutely a shame and not a happy thing. The empire gave them the best equipment, the most authority, the most powerful support, and paid them.


    As a result, it took two years to find enough evidence to destroy the organization, invested millions of funds and tens of thousands of field missions to finish such an organization and kill dozens of agents. Isn''t this a shame? What is it?


    At the review meeting, the Secretary summed up the experience gained from the mistakes made in the detection process, and finally talked about the problem of fellow villagers'' associations. He said at that time:


    "The hometown association is a special organization that is very different from ordinary gangs. It is a force between gangs and religious beliefs. They have clear loyalty goals, clear hierarchy, strong executive power and aggression. However, this organization does not show great destructive power in society, which is precisely the hometown Association The most terrible place... "


    At that time, the director gave the association a very "high" evaluation, and briefly combed the structure of the association, from durin, the "Messiah" parent, to the following sub president, then the captain, and finally the ordinary members. In terms of structure, it seems that it is no different from ordinary organizations, but in fact, fellow villagers will have one of the biggest and most remarkable characteristics, that is, they are not easy to be destroyed.


    When detecting another organized criminal force, they arrested the leader of one of the organized gangs and successfully prosecuted and put him in prison. The branch gangs became chaotic in an instant. Some captains began to fight internally to compete for the position of the leader of the gang, and some captains directly searched for a fortune and fled with their confidants, Two other captains turned themselves in directly and gave up more questions. This is what a normal Gang should look like. After losing its leader, it will enter the stage of division.


    But the association was different. They also tried to arrest a branch president of the branch of the association, but nothing happened. What do those people look like at ordinary times? What do they look like after the sub president is arrested? Even the day after the sub president is arrested, a new sub president appears. What is more unacceptable is that the members really obey the command of the new president. The chairman who was caught by them was released on bail without sufficient evidence. Of course, they deliberately let him leave.


    Their idea is that there are two branch presidents in a branch, and they will fall into a struggle because of their power. As long as one party is obviously at a disadvantage, it is a good time for the organized crime investigation bureau to take action. They can turn the inferior sub president into a tainted witness and give him a certain right of pardon to testify against the criminal acts of the Township Association. In the perception of the organized crime bureau, losers in gangs, especially those at the leader level, usually end up very miserable.


    What they didn''t expect was that the two sub Presidents were in peace, and the arrested one was directly transferred to a new agent, which even expanded the power of the association.


    If we can''t catch Du Lin and let him be punished by law, it''s meaningless for the following branch leaders to catch more. Conversely, the agents of the Bureau of investigation may be sacrificed and hurt. Therefore, the action against the hometown association has always been at a standstill. Now, everyone is collecting their criminal evidence. When there is enough evidence to try Dooling, it is enough to make the fellow villagers a thing of the past in one day.


    This is the only thing they can do at this stage!


    A person who was recording the list nodded, "yes, it''s Alfonso. I''ve seen his photo. A new hometown association has just been established in somilla. He used to be an agent in the nearby city and has now become the sub president of somilla branch. This person is very dark. I heard from my colleagues that he may be involved in no less than 17 fire fighting and murder cases."


    The agent who took the picture sighed. He has taken several photos in succession. Sometimes the agents will have such sighs and helplessness. Obviously, these people are criminals, but they have no way. What makes them feel discouraged is that these people don''t care about being tracked and investigated at all. They still maintain a high profile to a certain extent, often appear on various occasions and provide all kinds of worthless information to the investigation bureau.


    "Look, it''s dufo...", the person who is recording the list raises his chin, and his partner raises his camera for another burst of fierce shooting. In the lens, Alfonso cordially hugs dufo, and then they walk into the house together. It can be seen that Alfonso is very happy.


    "What level is Buddha now?" the agent with the camera repeatedly put down the camera. He asked curiously.


    There is no doubt that Du Lin is the first person in the huge organization of the hometown Association, followed by "old ministers" such as dufo in the early stage of Du Lin''s rise. Although they do not have the title of sub president or agent, their status is much higher than that of ordinary sub presidents. To some extent, they can even be regarded as the embodiment of Dooling''s will! Even Alfonso, the notorious sub president in somilia, was a little careful and respected when he met dufo, so that everyone didn''t know how to arrange his identity for dufo.


    The agent in charge of recording smiled bitterly, "the analysis section thinks that a new class should be added to the level of Du Lin and sub president, but it has not been determined, because it seems that this class will not add new members, and they are more inclined to be positioned as independent roles outside the structure such as the chief housekeeper of the Township Association.", Another luxury car came in the distance. They immediately closed their mouths and began to shoot crazily.


    The arrival of every luxury car means the emergence of a big man in a city. So far, the association has spread all over 79 cities of the Empire. In 111 cities, there are agents to sell Dulin''s and others'' private wine. The number of members of the whole association has reached 110000. But the real number is much higher than the statistics. The reason is very simple. Only one person in a family is allowed to join the hometown and become a formal member, but if other members of the family are included, the number may be doubled!


    This was also the decision made by durin after setting up the hometown Association. During the beginning of tener, he fought a lot and killed many companions. This made durin realize that if all the young people in a family joined the association, if they died when they carried out an action together, a family would have no future and everything would be over. This is unfair and unfair, so there is another system, which does not allow the only child in the only child and only daughter gualt family to join the association. This is the bottom line.


    But in fact, it''s not news that guaertes can have more children. A guaerte family with four or five children can only be said to be very normal and ordinary, which is a very reasonable number. This may have something to do with the habits of the guart people. The first king and subsequent kings constantly emphasized more birth and more education. Only in this way could the guart Dynasty have enough qualified soldiers to face all enemies, and it was a very terrible behavior at that time.


    According to the law of the middle period of the pre extinction Dynasty, if a family has less than four children, or less than three boys, it is mandatory to continue childbearing. If the men in the family lost their fertility, the king would help their wives get pregnant again. What you don''t give others is better than what you give yourself. This Law goes deep into the blood of the guards, so as long as they can continue to have children and have the ability to keep the children alive without starvation, the guards will continue to increase their population with great enthusiasm, so that they are called crazy by ogding.


    Like Mr. kesma, a big man with seven children!


    Most families have four or five children, five or six children are very common. If these children are counted as potential members of the association, perhaps the number of members of the association may exceed one million. This is not an advocacy, but a fact. Whenever a fellow member dies, his brothers and sisters will immediately be unable to fill in this position!


    Now, under the leadership of the Messiah Du Lin, everyone''s life is much better. Continuing to have children is also known as the necessary action for many families. After all, even the first king needs the help of Ten Heroes and tens of thousands of good fighters to promote the whole world!


    More and more sub presidents and agents from various cities appeared in the west, which also alerted the cabinet, including the Ministry of defense. The Western military region has received orders to stand by and be ready to deal with what might happen.

 Chapter 724

    Durin thanked Mr. and Mrs. kesma at this moment because they made him very tall. The height of 1.81 meters is enough for him to kiss most people''s forehead. He doesn''t want to stand on the stool to meet all the guests.


    Buddy took little buddy into the hall of the manor and immediately walked towards Turin. After they hugged each other, buddy kissed Turin''s index finger, which is a symbol of power. Dooling also kissed buddy''s forehead politely and understandably, which was a good blessing from the parents. Unexpectedly, little buddy didn''t resist like before. He also took the initiative to kiss Turin''s index finger and said the Messiah. After Turin returned the salute, he patted little buddy''s arm and looked at old buddy to praise.


    "I''ve heard that people call you daddy buddy recently. That''s good. We should not only use our fists to let others know that we are not afraid of any challenge and dare to fight back against anyone, but also let them understand that we have the same values and morality as them. In addition to letting them know their fear, we should also let them see the grace we give them. That''s good.", At first, buddy was disabled for life because of his arm injury. The doctor said it was normal, but anyway, his arm could not do some very detailed movements.


    Maybe it''s because of this resentment. After Budi went back, he killed all the enemies he didn''t want to surrender and let them destroy. This also made some people react to Turin. Budi''s killing nature was a little heavy. Later, Dooling called budy and said something, and the situation got better. According to Du Lin''s words, whether you are a good person or a bad person, you should have a certain sense of social responsibility, integrate into the society, and don''t let the society isolate yourself.


    Participating in charity activities, making donations for charity and paying to improve the living environment of the poor will not damage their reputation, but will make themselves closer to the mainstream of society. Money is not the most important wealth. People with money can live, and people without money can live, but how to live respected is a knowledge. After durin''s influence, buddy began to give up his hatred, took the initiative to reach a ceasefire agreement with those surviving gangs, and began to actively participate in charity activities after allocating market share.


    He kept in mind durin''s request to be kind to the poor, whether they are guards or not. You can give the guards ten yuan, but you can also give the poor of other races one yuan. Although there is a gap, the respect won''t be lost because of the gap.


    Under such a change, people began to throw the name of the executioner buddy into the sea and replaced it with a more cordial name - buddy''s father.


    People''s mentality will often change, some are good and some are bad, but obviously the change in buddy is good.


    He laughed and felt a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for Dooling''s phone call, he might never experience such a life as now. When walking in the street, someone would always nod his head and even take the initiative to run over to say hello and thank him for his help.


    Revenge is the happiest thing in life, so is doing well.


    Fear can''t last long. Many people may not be aware of this problem. Many guards are still excited to finally get rid of the sea of suffering. A small number want to apply their pain to others through revenge or other ways. But this is actually a wrong behavior. People hate and fear can''t get positive things. They can only isolate themselves. Only integrating into this society while maintaining a certain detachment is the best choice.


    Then Doolin looked at little buddy. The young man who was not convinced of himself last time he met has been completely convinced. In fact, Doolin can understand the change of little buddy''s mentality. His respected father should bow to this young man who is no more than a year or two older than himself. As a little buddy who has always regarded his father as his pride, it is tantamount to the collapse of world outlook. Indirectly, this collapse has been transformed into a result of being unconvinced and trying to prove that his parents are actually wrong through challenges.


    However, it is a pity that he could not prove this. Instead, he gradually realized the gap between Turin and himself, which can not be described in words. In addition to being convinced, he was only convinced.


    "Do a good job for your father, be a useful person to us and a valuable person to all guaertes, and I will give you a chance to prove your value!" for young people, Du Lin is always very talkative, although he is also a young man.


    Little buddy nodded gratefully. With durin''s words, it means that if he is not too stupid, at least one branch president or agent can''t escape, and the worst can take over his father''s class.


    There are always some things that can not be exempted in human society. How can there be so much real fairness and justice? Even the law that claims to be fair and just is written by a group of people who hold power themselves? Therefore, some unimportant commitments will not bring substantive changes, but will make the father and son more serious in their work.


    No, it''s not a job, it''s a great cause of national rejuvenation!


    The purpose of holding this party is not only to meet and contact with everyone, but also to have a ceremony. In the crazy expansion process of the association, it is impossible for Du Lin to meet every sub president, and there are profound exchanges between each sub president and him. There are almost more than 20 sub presidents and more than 40 agents he has never seen, but he did arrange them. Take advantage of the opportunity of the party to do everything you need to do this time.


    Many people think that the sense of ritual is a stupid thing. Can these people become happier through ritual?


    Yes, neither.


    The sense of ceremony is still necessary for the association, because at the beginning of its establishment, all personnel changes are based on the ceremony. For those who join the big family later, the ceremony is the most important "hand" they lack at the present stage. With and without this procedure, there will definitely be different results, at least a huge leap in recognition. In fact, this is also a worry. It may take a long time or even a thousand words to explain clearly in this world.


    Others have experienced this ceremony, but some people don''t, which will make the people below them feel an idea that can''t be announced to their mouth. The people above me are afraid that they can''t sit upright. Otherwise, why hasn''t everyone else attended the ceremony?


    So this is also a necessary thing.


    Except for a few people who couldn''t come because of something and called Turin, all the others appeared in the manor. I don''t know if Henry, a mentally retarded child, regrets now. His manor has become a gathering place for fellow countrymen. It must be that Henry, including his father and his smart brother, will be monitored by some imperial departments in the next period of time.


    Regardless of Henry, when the last agent arrived at the manor, everyone sat in the largest restaurant. There are many restaurants in the manor. There are small restaurants specially prepared for two or three people, which show the warm side of the family through decoration. There are also large restaurants prepared for hundreds of people, solemn and solemn, and some special atmosphere.


    Du Lin stood in the middle of the dining table, holding a roll of white long towel in his Buddha''s hand. Above the long towel, there was a delicate common handle, and many gemstones moved forward on the hilt, but it was definitely not just an ornament. Du Lin looked at everyone sitting in the hall calmly. He said in a deep voice, "thousands of years ago, the first king led many warriors to conquer the whole world, but thousands of years later, the descendants of the king can only live in the slums and exchange dignity for food. Because of the betrayal of a small group of people, we lost our home, and we sink here!"


    "However, this is definitely not the end of the story, but the beginning of a new story! In the face of such a rough experience of my brothers and sisters, I uphold the will of the former king and the gods, and swear to lead all gualt people to stand up again, look for the dignity we will lose, and look for the power we will stand tall in the sky!"


    "I will not allow anyone to hurt us, hurt our brothers and sisters, or treat us as unnecessary garbage. For this goal, we may have to fight at the cost of life, but I will never regret it. This is the responsibility imposed on my shoulder by the former king and the gods, and it is the life I have fought for!"


    "Today, we gather here, sit in the luxurious manor and taste delicious food, but who knows what we have paid for it?"


    "The battle will never end, whether it''s today, tomorrow or the future!"


    "I, Doolin, will fight for the benefit of the guards!"


    The atmosphere in the room was once very depressed. Just like on the eve of the storm, everyone recalled the near past, the weight of life they could not afford, and the food and right to survival they needed to give up their dignity and kneel on the ground to pray for. However, everything was different on that day. Because of the emergence of a young man, the world changed colors!


    He was very young, just as the former king was young. What he said was just like what he did. He changed everyone''s life and the situation of the guards. Those who respect and love him call him the Messiah and see him as the messenger of the former king and gods. His name is durin. He stands here in front of everyone. Everyone is sincerely grateful for what he has done, and is willing to respect, love and be loyal to him!


    Du Lin took a deep breath and smiled, "I thank you very much for your help. A person''s strength is small. The first king also needs the help of heroes, and you are my heroes!"


    "Without your help, I can''t do what I am today. I can''t make the life of most gualt people better. You are my family and inseparable brothers and sisters!"


    "Today, I am also very honored to announce that more new members of our family will join us, and we will create more dazzling achievements in the near future."


    Du Lin took the sword held by dufo and held it in his hand. With a gentle pull, the short sword was pulled out of his hand, and the scarlet blood slowly dropped on the ground.


    Right in front of him, Alfonso opened his palm slightly trembling, held it tightly with Turin, kissed his index finger and his forehead.

 Chapter 725

    Durin and his gang discussed what they needed to do next year in Henry''s manor. Outside the manor, agents of the organized crime bureau and the Vallier Police Bureau sat together and chatted. So far, they have not been able to buy any guards who can participate in such a high-level meeting. Their minds seem to be made of stone. They are unwilling to cooperate no matter what benefits are promised by the official.


    You know, they even issued a "special pardon order", which promised to pardon all crimes, and a "crime permit" that could not be made public to the society. As long as we can help the anti organized crime bureau to find the evidence of Du Lin''s crime and arrest Du Lin and put him in prison, the person who has made outstanding contributions is allowed to "legally" commit some criminal acts that will not harm citizens in a city. For example, smuggling, opening casinos or operating some illegal entertainment projects.


    But even so, no one is willing to stand up.


    The analysis department believes that this may have something to do with Turin''s fear of high pressure. More than one person was skinned alive in the process of Turin''s prosperity. They also tried to find relevant ceremonial punishment through limited guarte literature, among which skinning is the most terrible punishment. In the cultural and historical background of the guards, any person or organization who has sold the interests of the guards has the right to peel and expose these people to the sun for three days.


    Such cruel lynching runs through the history of the guards. Except for a guy who has no name and is known as the "faceless" who has been skinned and survived for three days, thousands of people who have received the punishment of skinning are no longer alive.


    In the anti organized crime bureau, the security committee and the military intelligence service, using the deception of religious belief supplemented by fear and interests is Dooling''s means to maintain the organization.


    "Now they are becoming more and more cunning..." a small leader in charge of the on-site wanted photos chatted while drinking coffee. "We found that these people''s criminal means are becoming more and more hidden, and the most troublesome thing is that their criminal acts are decreasing rapidly, which will become one of the biggest obstacles for us to crack down on Dooling''s criminal group."


    There has been a lot less fighting between local associations and agents. After all, the criminal group has passed the initial stage of its start-up. At the beginning, they had to snatch more market share and sales from other offenders by violent means. No one would allow their interests to be damaged by others. There would be no second solution except fighting. This makes a large number of great figures in the underground world emerge frequently.


    For example, there are dozens of sub presidents or agents with their own famous names, such as Ms. Sophia, the "black widow", Mr. buddy, the executioner, and Mr. Adams, the blood butcher. However, as the business of the association and agents stabilized, Du Lin began to advocate "peaceful trade" and began to transform internally. The number of crimes committed by the association and agents began to decline sharply. In some cities, the association and agents have not committed any crime for more than a year.


    These people even took the initiative to attend charity parties and often donated large amounts of charity money, which won a very positive evaluation in the society. In addition, Du Lin always maintained a positive image in public opinion. Taking Du Lin as an example, more and more villagers'' associations began to participate in social charity activities, such as helping poor families, Activities such as providing free medical security for poor families have been supported by many poor people.


    The most important thing is that the smuggling channels of Dulin have also begun to transform quietly. Now, not only Dulin''s private wine flows rapidly in these channels, but also the wine of other wineries flows in Dulin''s channels. In addition, Dulin''s vegetables are also transported to all parts of the empire through this channel. It is said that recently, a retail giant has planned to discuss the intention of cooperation with Turin. This retail giant has a crush on Turin''s cheap transportation cost (sea transportation) and perfect network coverage, and hopes to cooperate with Turin to build its own shopping mall where all Turin''s smuggling networks can reach.


    Once the transformation is completed and there is no strong evidence to pull Dorian down, it is likely that the criminal organization will become a business group. They are distributed all over the Empire and engaged in legitimate trade and work. At that time, the difficulty of catching them will increase exponentially!


    This is also the reason why the superiors are almost angry recently. Du Lin is too cunning, too treacherous, and too riding a horse is not a thing. Isn''t it good to be the head of a criminal organization honestly?


    The agents of the anti organized crime investigation bureau have a deep understanding of this, but the agents of the van Lille police investigation bureau have a little doubt, "in this case, why not catch those who can be convicted while there is still some evidence in hand. I don''t believe that a large number of middle-level backbone will not do any harm to Turin." his idea is very correct, The real maintenance of any organization is the middle-level backbone.


    For an organization, a force, or even an enterprise, the change of the top level will not cause any crisis. The change of equity is very common, and no enterprise will go bankrupt because there is one more shareholder or one less shareholder on the board of directors. The same is true of organizational forces. It is normal for a more authoritarian group to change its top level. It has been normalized. It is only a matter of one sentence for the leader to add a high-level figure. Naturally, he will take the initiative to adapt.


    This is the case at the top and at the bottom.


    For the country, the grass-roots level is the most important link, but for any organizational force, the lowest level members are not the most important link, because as long as they have enough attraction, they can get a steady stream of bottom supporters. In this ever-changing society, it is common that some people will join these forces for money, power or something else.


    Only middle-level cadres can not be changed frequently, but this is not important for Doolin''s hometown Association.


    "Even if we catch 100 middle-level cadres, there will be 101 middle-level cadres tomorrow. The sub president, agent and team leader are just a symbol for the system of the Township Association, not a complete power, and the giver of this symbol is Du Lin. people believe in Du Lin, so no matter how much we catch, it won''t help. Now we can only hope Du Lin appears in decision-making Wrong, give us a chance to beat him... "


    People outside are discussing the recent development of Dooling. In the manor, Dooling is also discussing the development in the next year.


    "So far, our power has covered 50% of the cities of the Empire, which is very good, but it is not enough. We still need to speed up the penetration into the surrounding cities and strive to expand the coverage to 70% or even more than 18!", Turin''s hand is wrapped in a white long towel, in which there is a faint trace of red. He was standing in the middle of the restaurant, and the attention of the people around him was focused on him.


    There are more than 200 cities in the Empire, excluding some villages, towns and settlements. The current agent system has covered 101 cities. It can be said that there is an agent in every two cities in the Empire. But Dooling is not satisfied with the current disk. He hopes to make greater progress and increase the coverage by at least 20 points. Once the agent stabilizes, the association will appear immediately, which also means that the guards in the city have entered the network of the association.


    Twenty two years ago, in the Empire''s demographic report, the guards accounted for about 15% of the total population of the Empire. At the end of last year, the official population statistics of the Empire showed that the total population of the whole empire was 217 million. According to the official, the total population of the guards should be about 30 million. But in fact, the total population of the guards is far lower than this figure, because in the Patriotic War of the Federation, that is, the civil war, a large number of young guards were forcibly recruited and participated in the tragic war.


    At that time, there was a brief statistics that more than 4 million guards joined the army, but this number may be a reduced number. In the early stage of the civil war, the federal offensive was like fire, and the Empire organized resistance more than ten times, but it did not play any role. In each occupied city, the war damage rate of guart youth and provincial Ya youth was as high as 80% or even 90%. Some people believe that about 6 million guarts died in this war, and more than 7 million provincial Ya soldiers died in this war.


    After consuming a large number of young and strong guards, the group of guards is facing an embarrassing situation, that is, the lack of marriageable young men, the increase of widows, and the population growth rate begins to decrease, affecting the total population of guards.


    Now, according to durin''s statistics of the guards in the cities where there are local associations or agents, the total population of the whole Empire should be less than 20 million and more than 15 million, accounting for between 7% and 10% of the total social population.


    After entering the new era, the official forces of the Empire became very smart. In the old society, the Empire always took a serious attitude and strictly divided the population of the empire into ogding, provincial ya, guart and ethnic minorities. However, after the arrival of the new era, the Empire no longer distinguished any race and uniformly adopted the word "imperial citizen". This is a smart move to at least stabilize the resistance among non mainstream people who lost a large number of people in the battle.


    The cabinet also realized that it was a very wrong act for the Empire to link social class with race in the past. They have realized that this is a minefield and have actively revised it.


    It is to prevent the race of these defeated countries from being used by a small group of people with ulterior motives, leading to greater riots and even civil war!

 Chapter 726

    Du Lin has always asked the association to expand its "face" and not increase its "thickness".


    What is "face", a simple point is how many points, points connect into lines, lines connect into faces. One hundred and one cities in the Empire had their own agents. Soon, there were no local associations, but local associations would also appear in cities with agents. Coverage is the face. We should expand this face as much as possible so that there are fellow townspeople in more cities. Through this medium, more people can learn about Du Lin, what Du Lin has done, and let them feel the change of Du Lin''s existence to their lives.


    So what is "thickness"?


    Thickness is actually the number of people. The number of people in each branch of the Township Association is basically maintained at the scale of hundreds, not more than 1000 at most. Not only so many people are willing to participate in the association. In fact, there are more people outside who want to become a member of the association. This is not to say that the welfare benefits provided by Du Lin and his fellow countrymen''s association can only be enjoyed by becoming a member of the fellow countrymen''s Association. In fact, non members of the fellow countrymen''s association can also enjoy the welfare and treatment provided by Du Lin.


    Many people asked Doolin why he didn''t let more guart brothers and sisters join the association. Doolin didn''t give an accurate explanation, but he told everyone that this is a threshold, the current situation must be maintained, and there must be no possibility of getting out of control. This hole can''t be opened, at least in the next ten years. Once this hole is opened, everything Du Lin manages today will come to naught.


    The Empire constantly publicized the concept of vague racial distinction, and constantly claimed that provincial elegant people, guards and barbarians in the north were all part of the Empire, suggesting that each other was a family. The imperial high-level hoped that in this way, those minority non mainstream ethnic groups could honestly accept their current life and give them a nominal hope to stabilize these ethnic groups. They said these high sounding words, but they did not really implement them. In all the best industries in each city, the people with the highest income are still ogding people, and those living in the slums are always provincial elegant people and guart people.


    It seems easy to unite these people, just join them. But the question is, if these minorities who are regarded as second-class citizens by those in power join a cohesive group, how will the top of the Empire react?


    Fear?


    Perhaps there are, but more of them are a feeling of trouble, because they must start to clean up these "disobedient" minorities. Can an organization that can unite millions or tens of millions of people be an ordinary organization? It''s impossible. This is an obvious truth. In addition, the leader respected by this group is still an ambitious man like Dooling. Maybe the cabinet will soon launch a round of large-scale clean-up to squeeze out the abscess before the crisis breaks out.


    On the contrary, if so many people are really included in the association, will it be good for Dooling?


    No, in fact, there are no benefits at all. There are also very bad effects. Because people are gregarious creatures, human beings prefer spiritual gregariousness to physical gregariousness. When the number of members in the association is too large to a certain extent, they will feel a very safe feeling. When the sense of security continues to spread and expand uncontrollably, there will be a terrible sprout of ideas.


    Now that we have such a powerful power, why don''t we do something to change the world?


    Sometimes you don''t want to do it, but your supporters want you to do it, and when they think they have great strength, you will be controlled by the group consciousness and not beyond it.


    Durin said that he would not do anything by force. War is not the best way to change the status quo. War can not bring any substantive benefits to both sides except adding more irreconcilable hatred to each other. It will only make people hate each other more and more, and then continue to reincarnate until one party is completely destroyed, both physically and mentally.


    The current situation is very good. The total number of all branches is only 30000 or 50000. Even the anti organized crime investigation bureau only thinks that this is the largest "criminal organization" in the Empire.


    This is very good. It shows that the ogding people have not been determined to eliminate the guards even if they struggle with social unrest or even retreat. Now they just regard these things as Turin''s "tricks".


    Now that we have laid a solid foundation for the future, what we need to do now is to change bit by bit and quietly complete the transformation of butterfly.


    Dooling became more calm in the face of many hot eyes. He walked back and forth a few steps. He pointed to the outside of the room, "Outside, the people of the organized crime investigation bureau are watching us openly, the people of the regional police investigation bureau are investigating us, and even the military began to join the plan against us. They want to seize our handle, find our evidence, destroy all our pride again and beat us back."


    "This is a special period, the darkest period before dawn. We have passed through the dark curtain that can not release any light. We must stick to the end, hold our hope and wait for the dawn. This is what I want to tell you next. You need to understand carefully. The association, including all agents, must complete a series of work This is a huge transformation, which makes us more integrated into this society! "


    "If you want to disintegrate the enemy, first integrate yourself with the enemy."


    "The first step is to stop criminal behavior. Now we have done a very good job in our career. I also learned from all aspects that the fighting everywhere has calmed down, and others have begun to accept us as inevitable and important members of society. This is the best reward for our sacrifice, fighting and resistance in the past few years! But fear can''t let us finish it Fully integrated into it, we must comply with the three views of this society and the pulse of the times, so that we can become them! "


    "Next, I hope that all localities will restrict any form of behavior that is called ''crime'' by those outside. If we encounter problems, we should actively solve them through legal channels. If we encounter disputes, we should be calm and reasonable. We can''t continue to hold guns and swords to make others bow their heads because of fear. We should convince them and let them down They bowed their heads actively. "


    "I know, some of you may want to ask me what to do if some people really can''t solve disputes through normal ways. It''s very simple to let them disappear!"


    "Kill him in a reasonable way. Before killing him, ask our lawyer how we can reasonably kill a person and get the sympathy of the judge. As long as we are not sentenced to death, even indefinite imprisonment is acceptable, because we have a way to get people out. Don''t do nothing and arrange gunmen to make people disappear without preparation. This is the most important thing Stupid way. From today on, I need each of you to remember that you should try not to hurt others. If you have to hurt others, you should also find a legal way. "


    "Don''t give them more opportunities to collect our evidence. I believe you should know more about this than I do. If there are things you can''t handle, I will give you a number later, and a special person will tell you how to solve all the problems, money, or bullets!"


    "Second, since June, our agents will not only sell our own products, but also the products of other enterprises. In other words, all our trade channels will no longer only serve ourselves, but also serve more social groups. This is a very good opportunity. We will start from smugglers... Although I don''t promise In recognition of this, we will change from smugglers to channel businessmen. Through our sound channels and control of market share, we will sell more goods and earn more money. "


    "In the past two years, we should be able to feel that, especially your agents, our own product share has been declining in the market. On the contrary, the product share of those licensors has been increasing. It seems that we have lost money, because we can''t sell our own things. What we sell are other people''s things, but in reality, our profits are not only low There is a decline, but every quarter is creating a new height. "


    "A large number of channel expenses have become one of the main sources of our income. We don''t need to manufacture a commodity. We only need to bear part of the transportation expenses to earn the same profits as in the past. Therefore, transformation seems necessary and urgent. The times and society are changing every day. If we want to grow healthily, we must keep up with this time The footsteps of the generation. "


    "And this is also the third step, or the third thing I want to say."


    "I plan to set up a cargo circulation company, including ordinary land transportation and sea transportation, which can reduce our transportation cost by another level. This is also a very important work. This work will be completed by your branch presidents. I will allocate funds from the township foundation to provide you with necessary infrastructure and material assistance. I need you to do it At this point, no matter which of our co renting partners, when their products come down from the assembly line, our trucks begin to load goods, transport these things to any city in the Empire in a week, and start selling them through our channels. "


    "The fourth thing is that all the funds that need to be handed over by agents are suspended today. I need you to establish a comprehensive market in your city. If the money is not enough, you can tell me, but it must be built, and it must be built well. Good geographical location, good external design, unified clothing and unified logo, I want to see all of them at this time next year There is such a business center in the city! "

 Chapter 727

    "Messiah, how can the cities we haven''t set foot in solve a series of problems?" Alfonso asked this question. After Turin said something, he raised his own question, "As you know, I am an agent in somilla region. I was informed more than two months ago that I was very lucky to be selected to join you and all the guards in the great cause. In these two months, I fought with more than a dozen other gangs of different sizes in somilla region. Finally, we won the victory and got enough market share."


    "If those new brothers in the new region are selected, how can they compete for these market shares and shut up all opponents?"


    This question is very representative. It is well known that from the beginning, Turin''s policy was to force all guaertes to stand up, with knives and guns, to awaken their blood through fighting and to awaken the martial courage of the descendants of the king. Although Turin''s plan is not so right, it is undeniable that it is very effective. Between hope and despair, people are more optimistic Jia is inclined to use his own hands to fight for a better future. Anyway, there is nothing to lose. Why not fight?


    Including Alfonso, who has gained his status today through fighting again and again, but if durin asks not to commit crimes and fight and kill as much as possible, how can the compatriots in a new area gain the "respect" of others? Use your mouth?


    Du Lin raised his hand and pressed it to let Alfonso sit down. "Alfonso asked a very good question. As I just said, we actually have more ways to complete this step. Fighting is not the only choice."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please note that from now on... No, from the beginning, we are not gangs, we are just a non-governmental organization in society. After the most difficult entrepreneurial period, now we have enough strength to solve the problems we may face through normal methods. For example..." As a successful businessman, we can ask the regional police station to clean up these evil gangs for more stable social security and freer business competition environment. For this reason, the association is willing to donate some materials or even money to the responsible local police station


    "For another example, we can put forward suggestions to the city hall. In order to ensure that our investment can help local economic construction, crack down on illegal acts and ensure the safety of the investment environment."


    "There''s another possibility. Do you say that there will be local criminal gangs in other places, fight with local gangs because of black eating black, and abscond after winning?"


    "There are many ways to solve Mr. Alfonso''s problems. As I said just now, if there are any problems that cannot be solved or do not know how to solve them, I will give you a number when you leave, and you can consult the more professional people." , this number and this group of more professional people in Du Lin''s mouth are the lawyers who helped him file a lawsuit and Kevin''s former employer.


    In order to make money, these lawyers have nothing they can''t do and dare not do. As long as they are given enough money, they can even go to court and Sue themselves, and then throw themselves into prison. Some people say that Kevin is the spokesman of the devil. As long as he is given money, he is willing to take any case and try his best to help the employer win the law. In fact, it''s not just Kevin. All successful lawyers are the spokesmen of the devil. They don''t have their own personality for a long time. They focus on how to make more money.


    Some lawyers pursue fame, but in the final analysis, only with fame can they earn more money. Du Lin has hired the whole law firm to serve him, which is also what he said before. The villagers'' Association and its own agency system need to be reformed and transformed. Naturally, they will encounter a lot of problems. In the past, they used bullets to solve these problems, but now Du Lin Let them solve these troubles by legal means.


    Of course, there will be some troubles that can not be solved by law. At that time, there will be a group of mobile criminal gangs. The number of these people is unknown and the identity of their members is unknown, but they all have one characteristic - they will do some good deeds, more like Grand Theft.


    This mobile criminal gang will be led by Savi. The little guy is 18 years old this year, and he should undertake some more important things. Turin can''t put down his weapons because he needs transformation and reform. A fool like woodcutter wood who puts on a suit and loses his weapons has proved that this road is impassable. He doesn''t have absolute power On the premise of quantity, throw self-protection weapons into the framework of rule setters and play games with these people. There will be no second end except death without a whole body.


    In the future, crime and Commerce will be completely separated. The villagers'' associations and agents will be fully responsible for commercial problems and thoroughly wash them white. At the same time, a small group led by Savi will be responsible for combat affairs. They will receive more professional training, better equipment and more accurate intelligence to support them to eliminate all doubts that cannot be solved through legal channels Difficult miscellaneous diseases.


    Many gangs don''t know how to wash white immediately after they have made certain achievements, and they can only lose in the end. But those who know when and how to do have become big businessmen and capitalists. They are the most correct role models and point out the most correct way!


    At the end of the meeting, Dooling warned everyone again, "I know that suddenly changing everything you are familiar with will make some people unable to adapt in a short time, and even produce an idea that I made a wrong decision. I can understand and even tolerate such people. You can not comply with my decision and my change, so give me back what belongs to me. You go your way, I continue my change, and we are still the same A family. "


    "However, if someone undermines my plan while opposing my decision and even wants to subvert everything about me, I won''t be a bit soft. Someone has set an example with the lives of the whole family. I hope he is the first and last."


    "Please remember, we are a family, we are brothers and sisters. There is nothing that can not be solved through communication. Even if you think I have done wrong and want to leave and work alone, please tell me in time. I will provide you with start-up funds and provide you with necessary assistance. The guards should be a whole. Even if you have different views, you can only We chose a different way, which doesn''t mean we should be enemies! "


    "I am a good talker. Each of you is my most important family. Don''t let me do anything that makes me sad!"


    After the meeting, Du Lin asked someone to send them the contact information of the lawyer group, which is also a change that must be made by the villagers'' Association and agents. The closer the official forces focus on it, the less they can easily make mistakes. They have worked hard for several years and hope that it is within reach. At this time, what is needed is not to fight and jump up, but to slowly wait for their own growth until they can touch it Just touch it.


    Originally, this annual meeting was an idea unintentionally put forward by Sophia. Originally, the contact between Dolin and these sub presidents and agents was single line, but when Sophia put forward this idea, Dolin immediately realized that this was a good opportunity. First, it was good for everyone to get together and get to know each other. At the same time, Dolin showed strength to every organization member Opportunity is also a good opportunity to deter them. Secondly, with the help of this party, let some fools, such as Carlos, stop doing things.


    This is not an ordinary party. People like Carlos and Cleveland are capable and qualified to inquire about the inside of this party. This is a party of more than 200 criminal organization leaders. More importantly, these criminal organization leaders have a common family - Dooling.


    If they don''t think of a car accident or a flowerpot blown down by the strong wind on the roof and sent it to the hospital or even the funeral home, they''d better not do anything detrimental to Dooling''s interests.


    The deterrence of witnessing is far greater than the deterrence of language. Even if others tell them that Du Lin is the head of a criminal organization, they may think he is not a gang leader? What''s great? No matter how powerful the gang is, there can be a consortium? But when they see this scene with their own eyes, whether through photos or real eyes, they will realize that Du Lin Lin is not an ordinary gang leader. Using such a word to describe Du Lin is an insult!


    After nightfall, Du Lin has already rested, but many people still can''t rest. These people are eager to know why Du Lin chose such an opportunity to hold such a meeting in the West. Will this be a sign that his fellow countrymen will make a big move next? Agents of the organized crime investigation bureau and the police investigation bureau in 101 cities across the country began to move In recent years, they began to closely monitor the movements of fellow villagers'' associations and agents in order to deal with major actions that are likely to happen suddenly.


    Early the next morning, Dooling was woken up by the phone. When he answered the phone, Henry''s complaint came out of the receiver, "shit, marevak, what dirty words can I say to describe my inner feelings now? You didn''t tell me that you invited a group of gang leaders to a meeting in my Manor, my manor, my Manor!"


    "Do you know how I spent these two days?"


    "The first day I sat in the Bureau of investigation for a day, and the next day I was scolded by the old man for a day. God is on, and I was restricted from leaving the country. Dare you imagine?"


    "Ah?!"


    In Henry''s desperate scream, Dooling hung up the phone.

 Chapter 728

    At the weekend, Dooling met Henry. Henry looked a little embarrassed. He was always meticulous. His hair lost its vitality and stuck it on his forehead. As soon as he entered the room, he sat directly on the sofa with his hands and knees as support and grabbed his hair hard, "Hell, you don''t know how I''ve been treated these days. Why don''t you inform me? It''s my manor, my Manor! I should always have some right to know, shouldn''t I?"


    Dooling asked Henry to make a cup of milk. He doesn''t seem to be suitable for drinking coffee now, and drinking milk is beneficial to intellectual development. Although I don''t know whether this statement is correct, in short, milk must be better than coffee. He sat next to Henry with coffee and comforted him, "You should be as strong as an adult. If I told you who the people were, would you let me borrow your house?", Henry hesitated for a moment, and Dooling added, "don''t lie!"


    Finally Henry shook his head. "If I knew, I wouldn''t lend it to you. My God, who are those people you invited? I never thought you would really know these people!"


    With a smiling hand on Henry''s shoulder, durin said with deep relief: "look, if you don''t want to lend me the manor, do you think I will be angry? Because we are good friends, but you refused me a very simple request. Will it make me think you are a stingy person?" Henry thought for a moment and nodded.


    We are all good friends and have organized a country club. The amount of exchange is calculated in millions of yuan. The manor in the west is not worth money. More than 100000 yuan can buy a piece of land and build a beautiful manor, which is why he is willing to lend the manor to Turin. Even if Turin breaks down some equipment, even if he demolishes a few rooms, he will not lose much, thousands of yuan Or twenty or thirty thousand yuan is enough. But he didn''t think that Turin didn''t damage his manor. Instead, he invited a group of deadly guests.


    He suddenly felt that this sentence was a little strange, but he didn''t find anything strange, but there was a strange feeling lingering in his mind.


    Before he could think more, Dooling continued, "I may feel angry because of your stinginess, and you may also feel a little guilty for refusing my simple request, and therefore do not want to contact me. For a long time, we have no contact, so are friends or friends? If I say no, we are not friends. Henry, destroy our friendship for a manor and the guests I invite , I think it''s wrong, don''t you think? And it didn''t actually bring you any real harm. No one beat you and no one took anything from you, didn''t it? "


    "It seems that..." , Henry''s mind is a little confused. He feels his conscience. If he really refuses Turin''s request, he must feel that there will be an embarrassing atmosphere when facing Turin again. That''s what he hates most. In order to avoid embarrassment, maybe the best solution is not to meet as much as possible. If he really continues like this, they may not be friends.


    For Henry, Dooling is a very important and capable friend. He has been operating in the West for nearly ten years, and he has not made much change in the past ten years. On the contrary, his brother has galloped around the shopping malls in the Empire and expanded the family''s business a lot. He will also feel anxious late at night and feel the powerful and helpless sigh of his opponent However, it took less than five months for Dooling to arrive, which completely dissipated the shadow of the western mining association over the West.


    This is a very capable young man. Even if Henry is reluctant to admit it, he has to admit that Turing is better than him. It''s always a blessing to have such a powerful friend. It''s really hard to be an enemy.


    It doesn''t seem to be a cost-effective thing to break up with Turin for the lost face and irritability these days, and as Turin said, it''s just a small thing.


    Although he was interrogated on the chair all day, although his father smashed a thick book on his forehead, although his brother laughed at his stupidity as much as he could, and although his wife advised him to stay away from Du Lin.


    But Henry still felt that Dooling was a good friend. At least he could do what he couldn''t do. It was a family policy to make friends with capable people. Just like his brother, he always made friends with all kinds of people in the society.


    Henry breathed a sigh of relief and patted himself on the cheek. The stubble poked his hand slightly frightened him. He went out without shaving. It was a kind of bastard and uneducated behavior. Of course, it doesn''t matter now. He needs to tell Turin what he really thinks, "I want to understand. I want to apologize for my recklessness. It''s really just a small thing. We shouldn''t let such a small thing hurt our friendship."


    Dooling swept his shoulder with satisfaction and handed him a cigarette, "Look, if you make it clear, there will be no misunderstanding. I know why you have an emotional attack, which is also my fault. I should make things clearer. If you think it will become your continuous trouble, you can sell me the manor and buy another one nearby or nearby. In this way, the things that trouble you will disappear."


    "No! You are humiliating me!" Henry suddenly became angry and raised his eyebrows. "We are friends and best friends. I haven''t made any real good friends since I left the family. You are my first good friend. You have helped me a lot, but I have nothing to repay you... In this way, the manor is given to you. Please don''t refuse!"


    In fact, Henry was right. Dooling helped him a lot. In view of the problems of "refugees", some miners feel that the rules in the West have changed. At the same time, without slavery, the cost of mining will increase exponentially. The most intuitive expense is the miner''s salary. In the past, if there were four or five hundred slaves, even if there were five hundred, five hundred slaves did not need to pay any extra expenses except to feed them.


    But now, after the loss of slavery, even those slaves who have become immigrants need to ensure a minimum salary and all other benefits. A miner''s monthly salary ranges from 60 yuan to 80 yuan. They should also be equipped with safety equipment so that they can eat enough and eat well. Everyone needs to invest no less than 100 yuan in them every month!


    Five hundred people, that is, the cost of 50000 yuan. The monthly income of many mining areas is between 100000 and 200000 yuan. Coupled with the expenditure of the mine protection team and the depreciation of various equipment, they may only earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, and may even face losses. Rather than spend your life and money here, it''s better to sell the mine for a lot of cash and invest in some industries in the south. Maybe you can happen to get on the fast lane.


    At the level of mine owners, their capital is enough to attract some enterprises or organizations, such as the imperial central bank. They have special investment managers to incite and lure these large depositors to invest in other industries. And now the industry is on the rise. We can often see in the newspaper that so and so''s small workshop has been asked for compensation because it can''t complete the order, or that so and so''s businessmen have made a desperate investment in the industry in exchange for a huge return.


    On the premise of social and economic recovery, the profits of real industries will rise indefinitely. When people have money in their pockets, they will have the desire to consume. In terms of the types of commodities in today''s society, they are more willing to buy some real things. For example, things in clothing, food, housing and transportation will never be eliminated. At present, brand garment factories, even those with assembly lines, are very popular. The transformation of Otis tailor shop has driven the transformation of the whole industry. More and more popular brands have impacted the market with standardized clothes.


    Those who just have some money don''t mind spending a little money on a branded dress, although it may not fit very well. After all, it doesn''t cost much. You can go to the tailor''s shop if you want to wear clothes that fit. A set that starts at tens of dollars is very fit.


    In such an environment, Henry has begun to acquire several large iron mines, which makes him highly praised by his father, and family members are also praising his performance.


    All this was brought by Turin. He thanked Turin from the bottom of his heart.


    Turin pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed to Henry''s request, "yes, I won''t refuse. You go to choose a manor nearby, and then I''ll give it to you as a gift..." looking at Henry''s refusal, Turin stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder, blocking his words back, "As you said, our friends are good friends, which is what I should do. If you face up to this friendship, accept my reward."


    This time he was invited to the Bureau of investigation for coffee and came home. His father scolded him for nothing, and told him to alienate people like Dolin, not to tear his face, but not to have close ties. He also told Henry that Dolin wanted to drag the whole family into the water and could not let Dolin complete this. The reason why a steel tycoon is a steel tycoon is that Independence and clear position. Once they take the wrong step, they are likely to face endless challengers and eventually become mediocre.


    Good man, I misunderstood him. If you have a chance, you must introduce Du Lin to meet his father. They will be able to talk!


    Henry nodded. "I think I know what to do..."

 Chapter 729

    Various problems broke out intensively in the West during this period, which led to the suspension of two sessions of the gathering of the local gods. It is said that the new mayor of fanlil is already on the road, and the gathering of the local gods will start again. It was not Angela, who was temporarily restricted by him, nor the divine official, but Henry who informed durin of the news.


    Henry seemed a little out of line in his career, but he was definitely compared with Kevin in eating, drinking and fun. Just after resolving the misunderstanding, Henry talked about it with a smile.


    "You know, the tushen cult is going to hold a party this time, which is said to be the largest party this year. Because the last two gatherings were not held, we need to make up for all the congregation. Do you want to come?"


    Looking at Henry''s mysterious expression, durin was also a little curious about the earth god religion. Can the Empire not know that such a huge religion with unknown purpose is hidden in the west? If the Empire knows why it wants to indulge the development of tushenism, if it doesn''t know what kind of power can keep all participants tight lipped? You should know that there are always some people in the world who sell other people''s interests for their own interests, and Dooling believes that not every invitee will like the earth god religion, so why don''t people who hate the earth God Religion report?


    This is a very strange thing. Tushen religion has a huge influence in Hong Kong. Ordinary people, capitalists and government officials may be involved in it. In the future, if he wants to continue to develop his business in the west, he will inevitably have to deal with the earth god religion. Last time, because of too many things, Turin forgot to ask Henry about the earth god religion. Just as he started, Turin asked by the way.


    Henry''s understanding of deism is very fragmented, and there is no specific set of things. In Henry''s description, deism has existed for more than 50 years, and so far he has not heard of any negative news and deeds. Everyone gets together for a meeting every month for two or three days of eating, drinking and having fun. They don''t need to bear any expenses. Many people are willing to become members of the tushen religion. They don''t want any money, don''t ask the congregation to help them do anything, and even allow them to believe in multiple religions. This is simply a wonderful flower in the religious world.


    Other religions, such as the Church of the righteous Lord of the ogdins, that is, the children of the old man of God, cry every day to eliminate the pagans and spread the gospel of the Lord''s glory all over the world. Even the gods believed by the guart people told the guart people to eliminate all the false gods and purify the believers of the false gods. Only in this way can the gods come to the world.


    No matter what religion is, it has an obvious feature, that is, it is exclusive. Anything that is not me must be bad and wrong. But there is no tushen religion. This religion, fully known as the seat of the Earth Mother God, looks like a playground for the rich. You can enjoy it without paying any tickets and get to know more dignitaries. Is there really such a good thing in the world?


    Obviously, it is impossible. All behaviors must have a clear purpose, which is Dooling''s personal perception over the years. Their ability to maintain such huge consumption shows that they have a greater source of income.


    Du Lin is very interested and wants to have a look to see what the earth god religion is doing.


    At this time, it has entered the weekend of the first week of May. Next Wednesday, that is, four days later, the gathering of the earth God church will begin. All invitees must arrive at the gathering place before two o''clock in the afternoon. After two o''clock, the door will be closed and everyone will be refused to enter.


    Now that Dooling has arranged most things, he needs to be honest for a period of time. Such three days pass very, very quickly. There is nothing to do every day except sleeping, eating, occasionally walking around and enjoying the shopping of local tyrants.


    On the fourth morning, Angela was released.


    "Today is the gathering day of the earth gods. I''m going to have a look. You go with me.", Turin just gave a simple command and asked dev to take Angela to choose clothes. Although the west is very backward in all aspects, there are still many business centers in these "marginal" cities near the central and southern parts. Many miners in the West have attracted a large number of businessmen to come here with their praiseworthy commodities to earn more money. In the face of few choices, miners don''t mind spending some money, which makes the commercial center of the city of veril very developed, even not weaker than the developed cities on the east coast and the south.


    Before long, Angela changed into a very fashionable and bold summer fashion dress. The fully open back design made the whole dress like a red handkerchief, with a tear in the corner, one on her neck and the other on her waist. Such a dress with no artistic flavor and full of decadent, vulgar and ugly smell, a black skirt that may not be short enough and a pair of Gauguin shoes cost a total of 170 yuan. No wonder people say that the money of the rich is easy to earn, and the money of the rich women is better to earn.


    Take a very ordinary car and drive towards the gathering place of the earth gods under the guidance of Angela.


    In fact, Du Lin also wanted to take the people monitoring him to that place. Now they know whether they know about the earth god religion or not. Then they can guess the details of the earth god religion as long as they do not do anything.


    The gathering place of the earth god religion is in yamaldo mountain, which is not far from wagra mountain. It belongs to the territory of the earth god religion. The mountain is about three hours away from veril. After entering the mountain, there is a very wide driveway rotating to the gathering place halfway up the mountain. The tushen religion likes to dig holes in the halfway up the mountain. According to Angela, some tushen altars she knows are all in the mountain and halfway up the mountain.


    There was nothing to say all the way. When the car slowly drove into the parking lot and came out of the car, Du Lin looked at the parked cars around him and felt a little shocked. He doesn''t know how many cars have been parked here. This is a mountain, full of all kinds of luxury cars. There should be hundreds of cars. Seeing so many cars, Dooling looked forward to the gathering of the earth God church.


    Under the guidance of a believer, the party crossed a corridor, then stepped on an upward conveyor belt, moved on the conveyor belt for about five minutes, and came to a very luxurious door. The door seems to be made of gold. Some totems he doesn''t know are carved on the door panel, and a large number of gemstones are inlaid. If this door is really made of gold, the wealth of the earth god religion is definitely an amazing number.


    He is a robber who robbed 30 million worth of gold from the bank. There may be only this half door in that pile of gold bricks!


    Through this door, all the moments in the eye are completely different from those seen on the road before. It''s like returning from the barbarian era to the civilized era. The luxurious decoration, wide venues and beautiful decorations make it look like a palace.


    "It''s divided into eight areas..." Angela whispered to introduce everything here to Du Lin. her expression was a little complicated. Just now a girl was forced back by Angela''s eyes when she was ready to lean over. In fact, she''s a little confused now, especially when she saw everything here again.


    Du Lin is a very honest person. He did send someone to look for Angela''s family. From some clues of Angela''s limited and a city name, Du Lin''s people finally found Angela''s family, but these families seem a little different from Angela''s imagination, because they are not Angela''s family. According to the family, they did have a girl and lost it. But they have found their lost daughter, and there is no second lost daughter.


    Durin invited the family to meet Angela. The strange and frightened eyes of the family made Angela turn away without saying a word. Think about it for sure. A good family lives happily in the city and is suddenly sent to the West in the form of semi kidnapping by a group of people. Can we not be afraid? Fortunately, at last they went back and thanked Turin for not hurting them.


    The earth god religion has compiled one lie after another to deceive these young believers, so that people don''t know which words they say are true. Even Angela suspects that the group photos of some believers she has seen with their families after completing their tasks are false!


    She doesn''t know who to trust and what to do. She is like a child abandoned by the world. The only thing she can have is loneliness and hatred.


    Angela, who came back to her senses in a flash, continued to introduce everything here to Turin, "Each of the eight regions has different ways of entertainment. For example, here is known as the kingdom of heaven. There are the best food, the best music, the best environment, everyone is polite, and here is also the best social place. Many people like to make new friends here, and everyone who can participate in such a party must have something to do Different from ordinary people. "


    In addition, there are also areas with special names, such as the valley of destruction and the valley of tears. For example, the valley of destruction is a place to release human nature. The whole area is very dark. Unlike here, it is very wide. There are rows of dark and soundproof small houses. All guests can go in and put forward their own requirements, as long as the earth God church can meet him We will try our best to do it. Of course, we also provide reservation service between sinking. As for how to book Angela, we don''t know. There is a special person in charge there.

 Chapter 730

    With Angela''s introduction, Dooling became more and more sure that the earth god religion must be engaged in something invisible. Everything here was established to meet the vast majority of people''s desires, and he also found one of the sources of income of the earth god religion. It''s not like Henry said that it doesn''t cost any money... But what he said is also right. It can be done without money, But Dooling believes that as long as people enter here, they will certainly spend money and spend a lot of money.


    In the eight regions, except the kingdom of heaven, other regions are basically related to money. For example, Angela first introduced the valley of tears, which is a place similar to the Colosseum. Tushenism "recruited" a group of young and strong young people from other countries, and some of them were cultivated by tushenism itself. These young people don''t need to worry about anything. What they need to do is to have a strong physique and excellent cold weapon fighting ability.


    Every month, there will be at least 12 battles, sometimes about 20. These young people are put in a place like a canyon. They need to face Gobi wolves, black lions and even ferocious predators from other places. The guests sit on the canyon. They can choose not to do anything and watch the warriors tear up all the cruel predators, or the predators tear up the cowardly warriors. Therefore, this area is called the valley of tears, no matter who tears who.


    Of course, there are also ways to spend a little money. The simplest thing in the same game is to bet to break through. Every warrior must face three passes. There will be three Gobi wolves in the first level. These Gobi wolves are always half full. They will suffer some other treatment before entering the canyon. Believers will insert one or more metal needles on their backs or necks. These metal needles are not thick, very thin and not long, but after stabbing into the Gobi wolf''s body, any action of the Gobi wolf will bring pain, which will make the Gobi wolf become irritable and more aggressive.


    After passing the first level, there is the second level. A black haired lion who has been hungry for two days will be invested. The power of hunger is enough to urge the top predators of this western predator to treat all living things as food. The ferocity of the black haired lion is definitely not comparable to that of the Gobi wolf. Although some so-called well-known biological experts have been calling on everyone not to feed the wild animals in the West and avoid losing the hunting instinct of these predators, it is definitely a joke.


    For predators, hunting is an instinct, not a technology, and can never be forgotten, especially after starvation.


    The third level is the wolves. Twelve Gobi wolves who have been hungry for three days will be thrown into the canyon to fight with the warriors.


    It sounds like human beings can''t defeat these animals. Although this is also part of the fact, in fact, many people can break through successfully. The training they have received for a long time is aimed at breaking through customs. With enough equipment and a sharp sword, there will always be people who will continue to win.


    At this time, if some guests don''t enjoy it, they can pay for the fourth level to continue to upgrade the battle. You can also buy some "supplies" to throw people into the canyon, such as armor, spears, torches and even grenades.


    This is an interesting place.


    Durin seems to have also found out how the earth god religion can win over these people and even control them to a limited extent.


    He first went to the sinking, a place with a sense of ritual. There are many small single rooms in a very large cave. Each small single room only looks like more than 20 square meters. There are some shelves in it and there is nothing on it.


    When durin entered the room, a priest in a white robe came in. They were all the lowest priests, but they were also the most devout.


    "I feel the will of the Earth Mother God to serve you here. What do you want to do?" the wide cloak and hood completely hid the priest. He hung his head. Turin couldn''t see him. His voice should be about thirty years old.


    Turin sat on the only sofa in the room, and Angela stood behind him. "It''s my first time to play such a game. What can I do?"


    "No, it''s not a game, it''s a feeling, it''s a training of the soul. The mother earth God is merciful. She knows that we have a lot of distress and pain living in this dirty world, so she sent down her will to let us build here. Here you can do whatever you want to do and vent all your resentment and unwillingness, as long as you can let your heart To restore the initial peace of mind to the greatest extent is what we should do. "


    Facing the explanation of the God official, Dooling still didn''t understand what was the initial calm and how to vent all the negative emotions in his heart. He thought about it and asked, "so what should I do? Specifically, I''m not here to guess puzzles."


    The priest was silent for a moment before he whispered, "Some people have a miserable childhood. They have been persecuted or even abused by some people, which will become an obstacle in the process of their soul sublimation. Only by completely venting can we eliminate this obstacle. In order to help these guests, we provide some ''abused people'' to release their fear, anger, hatred and resentment."


    "Someone is full of some obsession with money, but he is not qualified to have too much money. Here, we will provide enough cash to fill the whole room, so that he can be very calm in the face of endless money."


    "Here, for the purity of the soul, we do our best to serve you!"


    Durin chuckled, "what if I want to be emperor?"


    After waiting for half an hour, durin was guided into another cave by the divine officer. When the surrounding light suddenly lit up, he stared at everything here!


    A large group of about a hundred "nobles" with serious faces and well-dressed stood in a solemn and solemn palace. They were talking to each other. However, when the light was on and Turin stepped into the palace, the "nobles" nearest to him with exaggerated wigs and solemn expressions bent down to him and performed noble etiquette, One by one, they say "Your Majesty Dooling". Two people who looked like interior officials in the drama also ran over. They crawled on the ground about ten meters away from Turin and climbed over with their hands and feet.


    They changed Dulin''s as like as two peas in the Imperial Palace, and put a similar Scepter in the hands of the royal family in the imperial Museum.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers have been waiting for a long time. Please move your majesty to the throne.", the interior official bent down and pouted his ass and helped Turin to the throne on the steps. Every step he took, some "nobles" who looked no different from the nobles bent down to salute him and said his majesty. It was not until he sat on the throne and looked down at the nobles and ministers with different looks in the palace that he realized the horror of these people. Although he knows that all this is false, and although he knows that all people may be believers, or even actors, when they tell you the good and bad things happening in the empire with a serious expression and an aristocratic tone, they imitate Buddha in a trance and are really an emperor.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    The titles that were very serious and full of emotion made durin feel tight. He realized that he seemed to start "acting" with this group of people just now. He even expressed his views on some problems that seemed to exist.


    "Your Majesty, the southwest of the Empire has been suffering from years of drought and poor wheat harvest this year. There has been a famine and the situation is becoming more and more serious. Your majesty is urged to allocate food from other places to solve the famine." a minister took the initiative to stand up and looked worried about the country and the people.


    With a slight twitch in the corner of Turin''s mouth, he suddenly said something unexpected to everyone, "famine? If you kill people, there will be no famine?"


    This is simply a model of dizziness. The minister who acted according to the script didn''t expect that the "emperor" was so uncooperative suddenly. He looked up at Du Lin in amazement and quickly confessed and lowered his head. At this time, suddenly a greasy aristocrat jumped out, used exaggerated body movements with that funny tone, put his waist between Turin and many ministers and nobles, and said loudly, "Your Majesty has made a decision. This matter is so decided. It is your fault that there is a news of famine before the end of the month."


    "Famine is due to the limited food but too many people eat, so there will be famine. We killed almost all the people, so there will be no famine. Although we killed some people, we also saved some people. Both the living and the dead will understand your Majesty''s hardship." as soon as he turned and faced Turin, he bent down and flattered his face, "Your Majesty is worthy of being the most wise and decisive emperor in thousands of years. It''s amazing that he came up with such a good solution at once."


    Du Lin Bang Bang mouth, he felt that if he was really the emperor, he might not survive tonight and be killed by these ministers and nobles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you still satisfied? Has your obsession been eliminated?" when everything was over, the priest appeared in the empty palace again. He still hung his head and stood under the stairs. "If you have anything else to do, you can tell me."


    Durin was silent for a long time, and then asked faintly, "what if I want to kill?"

 Chapter 731

    "Kill?" the God smiled. "Mr. Turin, killing is an illegal act, and mother earth doesn''t propose to claim the value of her own existence by depriving others of the right to exist, which is contrary to the doctrine of Mother Earth''s throne!". This sentence is very positive. It''s certain that Turin thinks it''s an indirect refusal, but the other party''s conversation changed, He came back again, "but the sinners are not included. Some fallen people who try to introduce demons from hell into the world should be purified. Every pore of these people is full of the smell of hell with the smell of sulfur. They should be purified!"


    The priest kept his head down so that people couldn''t see his face. I don''t know whether it was the earth God cult to protect these priests or for other reasons, "do you have a goal? Or do you need us to arrange a goal for you?"


    "Is there a difference?" asked Dooling.


    "Of course!" the voice of the God official rose slightly, "if you have no specific goal, and the evil thoughts in your heart have been boiling and expanding, torturing you and making you unable to calm down, then we will provide some sinners who are guilty and seduced by demons to let you find peace in your heart and spirit."


    After mulling over this guy''s words, Dooling asked, "what if I have someone I want to kill?"


    "As I said just now, mother earth does not advocate to claim value by depriving others of their right to exist, and is not allowed for unjust killing. Please forgive me for my weak divine power. I can''t tell whether your choice has fallen, which requires a great divine official to know. Do you have a familiar great divine official, or a great divine official who led you to join the church?"


    Although he didn''t understand why he had "joined the church", Turin did have such an acquaintance, the great God Charles. After Du Lin reported his name, he waited for about ten minutes before Charles smiled and pushed the door in. He was different from those ordinary low-level priests. He didn''t cover his hair with a hood. The same white robe was decorated with some golden mysterious runes, which made this guy look more sacred than the last time.


    After he entered the door, he asked the priest to leave. After closing the door, he went straight to Turin, "I will solve some problems for you according to Audrey''s will. You can tell me the person you want to see, and I will perceive whether he has fallen through divine power!"


    "You know, I also know that it''s just a not very interesting trick. Tell me what I should know, and maybe we can really sit down and talk." Turin is not interested in the so-called perception of Charles and the earth God, because all this is false. If there is any divine power, I''m afraid the Catholic Church has eliminated all evil gods and pagans in the Empire, and Turin can see what the so-called perception is.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, there is no mysterious place. The so-called perception is actually the way to bring back some big words through the statement of gods and ghosts. If the character proposed by Du Lin is within the tolerance of the earth God, they will tell Du Lin that he is guilty. Killing him can not only be forgiven by the Earth Mother God, but also get more honor and glory. If this person is very powerful, and the earth god religion can''t get people over or can''t afford to offend them at all, then this person is an innocent good people.


    Killing the good people is not allowed, so the earth god religion can only regret to tell Du Lin that this person can not be killed, at least not through the way of the earth god religion. As for what durin did after leaving the tushenism, it was a private hatred, which had nothing to do with the tushenism. The doctrine of tushen religion also does not contain the theory of controlling anger and releasing hatred. After the civil war, the whole empire is actually filled with a faint sense of revenge, but many people don''t know it at ordinary times.


    When someone does something in the name of revenge, it will inevitably win the sympathy of some ordinary people. The law does not advocate revenge, but it has not said to prevent revenge.


    The name and identity information of Dooling''s casual report are not complex. After "feeling" for a while, Charles, a member of the old party, told Dooling that this man is a sinner. He is guilty and extremely evil. Killing him is allowed by the church, but Turin needs to pay a price if he wants to kill him.


    "Mr. durin, you are a successful businessman, so you must have heard a saying called ''equal exchange''. The resources of the church are not unlimited. This is the grand occasion today thanks to the joint efforts of many people. If you want to get something, you will naturally have to pay something. If everyone endlessly asks for something from the church without asking for anything in return, you can There won''t be the seat of mother earth God today. So... "Charles doesn''t need to say the rest. He thinks he has understood enough.


    Dooling wanted to kill a member of the old party. In fact, it was not difficult for Dooling. Can and dare to invite Turin to join the seat of mother earth God. Charles, including the whole church, has made a very detailed investigation on Turin. Turin''s details are not a secret to the top of the earth God church. Since they know that Turin has the ability to complete his own ideas, what is the advantage of using the hand of the earth god religion?


    In fact, it is very simple. The tushen cult can minimize the suspicion of Du Lin, and it can even be said that no one will doubt Du Lin, which is very important and attractive for many big people. The reason why big people are big people first needs the public to know this person. Countless pairs of eyes will stare at these big people. Once they leave any clues or even just doubt, they may have unpredictable consequences.


    From the government, from the people, from industry competitors.


    Tushen religion can help them achieve their wishes without causing them any problems, which has a fatal attraction to many people. Sometimes the higher the status, the more constraints they will be subject to, but everything is not a problem here. You should know that killing itself is an extremely strong emotional fluctuation. It may take only a few minutes from fear to bliss. In these few minutes, the sensation of stimulation and the happiness brought by revenge can make people addicted, so they become more and more dependent on the earth god religion. So what benefits can the tushen religion get from this? In fact, it is also a very simple thing that must be completed within the scope.


    This may be the reason why tushenism looks very mysterious and has no flaws. They can help all kinds of people achieve their own unfulfilled wishes, whether they are mediocre, great or crazy. For this reason, they need to make a commitment. No one will publicize what kind of "soul sublimation" and "peace" they have obtained in the tushen religion, let alone tell others that they have paid an unknown commitment to get these things.


    Gradually, tushen religion has become an omnipotent organization in people''s mouth, and can enjoy everything here without any pay... Deceive people and deceive themselves.


    "Mr. durin, as you know, we are all religious friends who love each other. We all believe in the mother earth God odela. Because of our unity and friendship, we have become close friends and even relatives. Today, we will try our best to help you fulfill your wishes. Will you help me if one day, within your ability, we need your help Charles did not show any discomfort because of an ugly deal. At this time, he was more like a businessman than Turing. "Giving and receiving are the eternal truth in the world, and no one can change it!"


    Dooling played with his lighter and looked down at the ground. He looked like he was really thinking, "I need to think about it. It''s different from what I think."


    "No problem. You can ask any God official to come to me directly for anything. I will wholeheartedly answer all your puzzles. And I believe that when we put down our camouflage and defense and let each other''s hearts stick closer, you will understand that we are one!"


    Sitting in the room, Dooling thought a lot. The deism is a very terrorist organization. I don''t know which madman founded such a church. By triggering the craziest and most tyrannical desires of mankind to complete a behind the scenes transaction. Dooling can guarantee that as long as he completes any transaction, no matter how firm his will is, he will eventually become the most "loyal" believer of the tushen religion. It is not that they believe in audella, but that they can''t leave here.


    Countless chains entangle every inch of everyone, making people deeply trapped and drowned by indulgent desire.


    Powerful business rivals, hated government officials, nervous and dry working capital and all kinds of desires can find solutions here. Finally, they will integrate with here and become a part of here. Every gentleman in the kingdom of heaven who came in looked elegant. I''m afraid they all came here?


    Du Lin suddenly remembered an event that happened last year. A popular female film star suddenly disappeared without a trace. Some people said that she was kidnapped by crazy fans. Some people said that she hid in order to escape from some people. All kinds of statements were noisy in the dust. But from the second week of the actress''s disappearance, a package will appear from time to time every week. The package contains a part of the actress''s body.


    Perhaps, the actress died in a room here, became a victim of a gentleman''s crazy killing intention, and became a sacrifice for the earth God to win over these big people.


    This horse riding cult, and it is a cult with extremely terrible forces, is not allowed to appear on my territory.


    Sitting in the chair, Doolin turned his wrist, the lighter clicked and opened the cover to reveal the flame.


    My throne, who dares to peep?

 Chapter 732

    Every one to two months, the tushen religion will organize such activities for three days. In three days, everything here will be closed and isolated from the outside world. In this process, you can leave, but you can''t go in. This is also to remind those who can''t arrive in time. Tushen religion does not lack rich and powerful believers.


    "See, that guy has won the fourth game, and now two guests seem to be more enthusiastic!" Henry excitedly dragged Turin, who was not easy to find, to his favorite tear valley. In a scientific research report, he pointed out that the animals with lower IQ are more violent, Perhaps we can prove the correctness and preciseness of this view from Henry.


    The valley of tears is Henry''s favorite place to come. He thinks it''s the best place to gamble or vent his dark side. Of course, there can be no lack of confusion. It is an indescribable road. Every time he can''t reach the end, even if he knows that there may be better things ahead, he often disarms and surrenders halfway. If he is allowed to choose, maybe tear Valley prefers it. After all, this bloody and cruel scene can not be seen often outside. On the contrary, skilled women are everywhere.


    Durin looked at the Canyon... In fact, it can''t be said to be a canyon. It''s more like a naturally formed tunnel. It''s thin and narrow on both sides, very wide in the middle, and the difference between up and down is up to 20 meters or more. All the "noble" believers sat behind the bulletproof glass at the edge of the top to watch the battle, making them closer to these cruel battles.


    In Henry''s introduction, Dooling gradually understood why he was so excited. Just now, a warrior successfully passed the three levels. When he rammed the upper and lower jaws of the last Gobi wolf with his bare hands and stabbed it in with a long sword, the long sword came out of his head. When he raised the long sword, blood splashed on him, He used wild shouts to arouse the continuous cheers of the women sitting on the wall. With his angular muscles, strong body, handsome appearance and falling blood, he is like a gift from God to many women.


    In fact, many warriors have become the guests under the skirts of some women with special status and status after breaking through the customs, which is also a yearning life for these warriors.


    The women cheered normally, but the female guest carried by a guest also cheered, which made the guest look very... Embarrassed. He directly opened the fourth level with 300000, and two black lions entered the canyon. Such changes made many people realize something, and the atmosphere of the whole valley of tears suddenly became warm. There is nothing more dramatic than a warrior who has just been recognized and cheered by people, who is torn into pieces and filled into the belly of a black lion a few minutes later.


    Some people hate, some expect, and naturally others resent. So on the other side, a dignified lady let someone drop a pistol, a pistol with only one bullet, and she paid 100000 yuan for it!


    The pistol does little harm to the black lion. In addition to hitting the key, if it hits the body, it will not have any desired results. This is because the black lion''s hair is very thick and has special toughness. These hair layers hide the body of the black lion like natural armor. A pistol with only one bullet may not be as useful as a sharp cold weapon.


    But it was precisely because of the only bullet fired by the pistol with only one bullet that the warrior locked the final victory. At the cost of one arm, the bullet shot into the eye socket of the black haired lion and died no more.


    When the game went on here, it should be almost over, because so far only more than 30 people could pass the fourth level. Many people didn''t last long after passing the fourth level, and finally died in the hospital for various reasons. The first level is three Gobi wolves, the second level is a black lion, the third level is twelve Gobi wolves, and the fourth level is two black lions. In the high-intensity battle, the warrior has been nervous. He can''t make mistakes, otherwise he will be like those predator corpses on the ground. This makes them consume a lot of physical strength and spirit in a short time. At this time, they are obviously very tired.


    However, the guest who threw 300000 raised his arm again and asked to join the fifth level!


    In the fifth level, there will be a human participating in the war to fight as the enemy of the warrior.


    The warriors who can survive the fourth level are basically black and blue. At this time, they have to fight with a man who is not weaker in wisdom and maintains the most abundant physical strength. The odds of winning are actually very low. What''s more fatal is that the distinguished guests who opened the fifth level with a million can also freely equip the participants in the fifth level with some equipment. It can be seen that the rich man who spent a total of 1.3 million to kill a person has been a little angry. He not only equipped the new participants with a sickle gun, but also equipped him with a shield.


    With medium-range weapons and a shield that can resist sharp blades, the warrior can''t hold on. Even if it takes time, it''s enough for him to die here. The wounds and blood on his body were enough to make him dizzy or even lose his life in 30 minutes. If he could not win in 30 minutes, he might become the food of the hunters fed by the earth God cult.


    Henry''s breath became rapid with the appearance of the participant. His hands clenched tightly and his eyes were about to pop out of his eyes. "Isn''t that woman going to do something? It''s an unfair battle!" he said, and he waved his fist.


    In Henry''s expectation, the woman didn''t do anything. It''s very irrational to make a grudge for a warrior who can please them and a rich man who can make millions. 100000 yuan is her last effort. It''s not that she can''t get more money, but she doesn''t need it.


    The rich man sitting opposite her finally showed a smile on his face. He was very polite and polite, nodded his head, and the woman quickly responded. It seemed that the tension just disappeared.


    This is an asymmetric and unfair battle, but no one will think about it. They only care about being satisfied when they fight.


    As everyone inferred, the warrior finally fell in the fifth level. At the request of some red faced, excited, white eyed and congested gentlemen and ladies, his head was cut off by the combatants, inserted on the sickle gun and raised high. He could even see a small section of the trachea hanging under the incision.


    "It''s so exciting!" Henry was nervous for a long time and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned back on the sofa a little tired. "This kind of fight between people is much more wonderful than watching the fight between people and animals. Can you imagine that the impact of cutting animal bodies with sharp blades is completely different from that of cutting human bodies! I have to say I''m a little out of shape.", He smiled apologetically and went to the bathroom. For more than an hour, he was completely immersed in the killing for a long time, and a living human life naturally disappeared under the "attention of the public".


    The death of the warrior was worth it, because he pleased all the people here and saved another warrior who might have the same situation as him. According to the rules of the activity, the participants in the fifth level can be directly counted as "customs clearance" after victory. He can live the life he wants, a free life.


    After all, some people pay for his freedom, and one is 1.3 million. He deserves the freedom he gets!


    Soon Henry came back from the bathroom. He sat back in his seat and told Dooling everything here as an experienced old player. For example, there will be a second pass in 30 minutes. For example, the last day''s pass will start the scuffle mode. Anyone can spend 500000 to choose a warrior from a row of warriors to fight for themselves and equip them with weapons and equipment. Others can bet on these people and gamble with the dealer of the earth god religion.


    While Henry introduced here, it also made Dooling realize that Henry is a pure player. He never pays. In the words of another world, he has been floating in vain.


    The happy time is always so short. Three days passed in a flash. After Du Lin turned all the eight areas, he had to admire the man who built here and the earth god religion. It is very amazing that he can design this way to attract the deepest desire in people''s heart and meet their game to a great extent. He also understood why no one would snitch. If the earth god religion was not in the West or anywhere else, he would not snitch. Maybe he would enjoy it.


    But it''s a pity that the deism blocked his way. From participating in this activity, we can see that most celebrities and rich people in the West are guests here, including some people outside the West. Some people have seen their photos in the newspaper, all of them are influential people. Here, there is no good or bad, only about interests and desires. Once the earth gods decide what to do, no one can stop them.


    Perhaps, some people have reported to the local bureau of investigation or relevant departments at the state level, but they have failed. With the resources mastered by the local religion, any substantive report can be stopped by them. In addition, they may have let out rumors to discredit themselves. Even if there is a small situation, it will not affect the earth god religion itself.


    Think about it. You are surrounded by people of the earth god religion. Maybe the governor is. Who dares to report the operation of the earth God Religion in the west?


    Back home to rest for a day, the next morning, after considering for a long time, Du Lin made a decision. He mentioned the phone in his room. He knew someone was listening, but he didn''t care.


    "I''m Maggs..."


    "It''s me, Mr. Doolin marggs. Can you ensure that our telephone line is safe? I have a very important thing to tell you, but any mistake may cause an irreparable situation!"

 Chapter 733

    The telephone line itself is in the hands of the government. It doesn''t matter who invented the telephone and the telephone line. What matters is that the telegraph office controls this business. In order to facilitate some special connections, the privileged class may never recognize itself as the privileged class, but it always silently shows the privilege of Superman.


    Margus and all cabinet members have special contact information. Although it is still a telephone, it can ensure that the telephone is not monitored or recorded.


    Then Maggs gave Dooling a very strange number. The moment Dooling dialed according to this number, the operator of the van Lille telegraph office saw the red light flashing overhead. He immediately put down all his operations and reported the matter to the director of the telegraph office. Under the full supervision and observation of the director, the operator inserted a plug into a socket at the top of the wiring cabinet. The flashing red light became normally on.


    In this process, all plugs on the wiring cabinet are unplugged to indicate that there is absolutely no possibility of eavesdropping and recording. As for whether someone is calling the police at this time waiting for the rescue of the police, or whether a pregnant woman living in the slum is struggling and afraid to call the hospital, it becomes less important. You know, the telephone, a simple thing, may also have a short signal conflict. It always happens several times a year, just this time at the van Lille telegraph office.


    Three telegraph offices in a row completely stopped working, and it was only when Dugu Lin''s phone was picked up by margus again.


    "I attended a gathering two days ago, a gathering of the tushen religion. I think there is something wrong with this religious organization."


    After hearing Du Lin''s first sentence, Maggs fell into thinking. He seemed to have heard of the name of the earth god religion. After waiting for about a minute, he suddenly realized, "it''s the organization that advocates eating horse shit to treat diseases?", maybe Maggs didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, "why? They let you eat horse shit?"


    "This joke is not funny at all. This organization is very large, including at least half of the celebrities, rich businessmen and government officials in the West. They set up the church in the hinterland of the mountain and have been engaged in terrible illegal activities. I think this organization is very destructive. Their purpose is not to get more money, which may be what we don''t want Know some amazing purpose... "


    With the of Dooling, after passing on what he saw and heard in three days to margus, margus''s face gradually became dignified and serious. The earth god religion, the seat of the Earth Mother God, whether it is a folk name or their self proclaimed name, is actually a waste of earth. But the activities they are engaged in are not rustic at all, and they are very fashionable. Margus can imagine that so far no one has told him what it means.


    At least, the western state government has been infiltrated, and it is an official at the governor level, not a small role. Magus is not sure whether all three governors have become the umbrella of the earth god religion, but as long as one person is not, it means that there is a problem in the cabinet. Someone is preventing this message from being transmitted upward, and has set up a strict network to block all the leakage of the real situation about tushen.


    Today, these people can let the governor and even cabinet members provide shelter for them. If one day they want to do something to shake the Empire, do they have to wait for it to break out? If that time really comes, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "This news is very important..." margus pondered for a moment. "I''ll arrange someone to investigate the earth god religion. Don''t expose yourself. I''ll send someone over in a few days and take that person to the next party."


    After hanging up the phone, Du Lin shrugged his shoulders. I''m afraid the local official monitoring system has been completely penetrated. At the same time, Du Lin began to think about another thing - whether mennon knew that there was such an organization in the Western underground world when he was alive. If he knew, what was his relationship with the tushen religion and whether he had any cooperation. If he doesn''t know... Maybe all the people under his hand have been infiltrated?


    But I think it''s impossible... It''s really a troublesome organization.


    At this time, a large-scale "mouth killing" operation is being carried out in the West. The death of mennong means that the Kadima party with mennong as the core has lost its only dependence. During the period when mennong was in power, the Kadima party eroded the three state governments in the whole west by means of threats, intimidation and bribery, and even the governor has become a puppet. Even if these people are not willing to serve mennong, they have no choice but to compromise when they think of the money in their pockets, the better life their families now have, and the life threat brought by mennong.


    But now, mennong has died, and they have taken the initiative to cut off the relationship with bloody dawn. The people of bloody dawn are also caught and run because of mennong''s selling. All the advantages of the Kadima party have been completely destroyed. These government officials who have been suppressed for a long time began to deal with these people and problems left by mennong.


    No one likes to be threatened, even if the other party sends a lot of money to himself, especially the arrival of the new mayor of Versailles, which has completely opened the curtain of liquidation.


    Police cars roar down the street every day. Members of the Kadima party are arrested and detained. Of course, there will be no fair trial waiting for them. Most of them are detained in the prison in the van Lille area. This is the base camp of the Kadima party in the past and the city with the largest number of Kadima party members. A separate prison area has been emptied in the prison, which is used to detain members of the Kadima party. Waiting for them is likely to be the death penalty or indefinite imprisonment that will never see freedom.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!", the new mayor is Julio, who held the post of mayor in a developed city in the south before coming to villier. It seems that being transferred from the developed south to the backward and closed West is a punishment and demotion, but it is not always the case, at least not in Julio. He came to Versailles to run for governor in three years. It is too difficult to run for governor in the south.


    The economy in developed areas must be very prosperous, which promotes the role of capitalists in the election. If there is no strong consortium to support themselves, it is a dream to run for governor in the south. The capitalists who control a large number of factories and hold millions of jobs hold almost 70% of the votes. They will let the workers vote for who can bring benefits to them.


    Julio didn''t have so many supporters behind him and lacked the help of large consortia. He had only a dead end to run in southern cities. This man is very open-minded and alert to capitalists. He is a young man favored by MARGES. He came to the west to give him a chance to be promoted to governor in this relatively simple place in the West and take the most critical step.


    At this time, Julio was standing in the conference hall of the Versailles Hotel, sitting with local celebrities and businessmen. As the newly appointed mayor of the city, he must meet with important people from the local society. This is a very necessary behavior. At least today, he must express his policy philosophy and determination in this venue to let local celebrities know him and have a more intuitive understanding of local celebrities.


    "My name is Julio. It''s a great honor to be here to take an important position in the beautiful western city of Versailles. Before I came to Versailles, I had many guesses about what kind of city it is, what kind of living atmosphere it has, its historical, cultural and cultural background, its business scale, infrastructure, and..." he smiled, "What can I do for you after I come here?"


    "I come from a southern city. The environment there is different from here, which makes me very frightened. If I want to contribute to this city, I need your help. That''s why we meet today..."


    Looking at Julio talking on the stage, Henry turned his lips. He was not interested in southerners. This prejudice came from his brother''s attitude towards him, and all southerners became clowns in Henry''s eyes. He tilted his head to Turin, "I hate to see his glib appearance. Many businessmen in the south are liars. He may have been dealing with those people for too long and forget that he is a government official, not a businessman."


    Henry can''t be wrong or right. The attitude of government officials towards social people varies greatly from north to south. In northern cities, the attitude of government officials is more rigorous. Businessmen and consortia in the north often have aristocratic backgrounds. It doesn''t matter to offend people with no background in the north, but offending people with aristocratic backgrounds can easily lead to unbearable consequences Passive. It is difficult to issue and implement any decree. Citizens living in the north for generations recognize the influence of the nobility on the local area, unless the official also has the status background of the nobility.


    It is also very strict in the management of cities - there is no conflict with prudence. Every northern city manager must always ensure the sovereignty and position of each city.


    In the southern cities, this situation is invisible. The southern economy is more developed, has more contact with the Federation, and is more open-minded. They regard the work of managing the city as a "business" In that way, we can sit down and talk about anything, and even discuss and solve it in terms of policies. Perhaps it is precisely because of this management method and attitude that makes the economic development of the South faster. Businessmen can get more government support and make more remarkable contributions to the economy by conveying their demands.

 Chapter 734

    "I noticed that for some time, there was a very excellent gentleman in our west, and just in our van Lille. He saved tens of thousands of lives, opened up countless farms, and let more unemployed people who lost their livelihood return to work. Even the church had to give him medals. I knew him before I came. I had almost never seen him so excellent Young man... "Julio looked at Turin." Mr. Turin, if you don''t mind, I hope we can sit down and talk. "


    Sitting down and chatting doesn''t mean later or more private chat. It''s actually today, now, here, next to Julio.


    This is not a meeting, but a "Symposium" similar to a salon or conversation. Before he came, Julio''s personal team made several plans for him to take over the work of van Lille. One of them was to show an easy to approach and talkative attitude according to the habits of the south, select several influential social celebrities in the west to cooperate, and slowly take back the power of van Lille.


    His personal team believes that Julio, who lacks a foundation in the west, had better not show a tough side, because honest Westerners are people who eat soft rather than hard. If you are tough, others will behave harder than you. Finally, one party will admit defeat and pay for the consequences of his previous tough. Julio can succeed ninety-nine times, but as long as he fails once, all his efforts and efforts will become a bubble. Therefore, the advice given to him by those people is to use gentle means to fully grasp van Lear within a time limit of no more than half a year, make friends with big people in the West and maintain a fairly good personal relationship.


    Durin, a man selected by Julio himself, may be because he felt that he had been received by MARGES and had the same treatment as himself. Durin, who once served as mayor of Otis, may have better contact, and durin has absolutely no small influence in the West. It was very helpful for Julio to control his power by pulling Turin into his own circle.


    He has read Du Lin''s resume and knows what has happened recently. He is confident that he can become good friends with Du Lin. as long as he can reach an agreement with Du Lin on some issues, the radicals led by Du Lin will come closer.


    Yes, in Julio''s personal team, Turin was evaluated as a representative of the Western radical. The unrest in the West began to occur gradually after Turin came to the West. First of all, Du Lin has promoted the all-round development of agriculture in the West. Perhaps agriculture and animal husbandry can not be compared with mining in terms of economic benefits, but from the perspective of providing local stability and maintaining local public security, agriculture and animal husbandry is more suitable for the current development trend of the West.


    There are too many simple people gathered here, including local cowboys, miners and mine protection teams, as well as foreign gold miners and bandits and horse bandits who live everywhere in the wilderness. The biggest problem facing the west is not in economic construction, but in public security. Only a stable social environment and good public security can attract more businessmen to the West. The benefits of cheap workers'' labor far exceed the benefits brought by mining to the West.


    Julio, who has been in politics in the south, has a different view on the development of the West from the local people, including mennong. When mennong dominated the west, big capitalists and mine owners were the main beneficiaries. From the annual financial report, the economic development of the West did not lag behind the Empire. Although it is still in the countdown position, it did not fall too much. But in fact, the benefits brought by this economic construction are not real construction, but a kind of destruction.


    Many economists inside and outside the Empire have a common view that if wealth is only in the hands of a few people, then wealth is not wealth, but poison. Only when everyone has mastered a certain amount of wealth can he be regarded as truly rich and powerful. It is precisely the West that forms a strong contrast with this mainstream view. Almost all wealth is in the hands of a few people, and the citizens in the West are not rich or even very poor.


    If this situation is not changed, first of all, the voice of the government will fall into the hands of those big capitalists. Because they have money, their every action can produce great social effects, forcing the government to make concessions for them. Secondly, except that a few people have stable jobs, most people are relying on "opportunities" to make a living. This uncertain income mode with great risks will bring too many uncertain factors to the society. There may be a good side, but more bad side.


    Although Julio did not like the way that the big capitalists in the South coerced the government by controlling the people, it must be said that these big capitalists fully demonstrated the amazing results achieved by the capitalists'' unique means. A large number of job opportunities and posts have brought unparalleled stability to the society. People have jobs to do. Without considering the problem of unemployment, the social environment and public security will naturally tend to be stable.


    This has also brought a very positive side to the government''s management and construction of cities.


    The farm industry advocated by Du Lin is very good. He provides a lot of job opportunities for every city. After these jobs are filled, the number of miners and gold miners will be reduced, which also provides a stable foundation for cracking down on all kinds of crimes. Although Julio is only a mayor now, he thinks he can never stop at the level of mayor. He is willing to come to the west to run for governor here. If he wants to do this, someone must help.


    Turin is the man Julio likes. Of course, Turin itself also has a certain threat. He was the mayor of Otis city. Otis city has developed by leaps and bounds under his construction. But durin is not a threat, because he has been removed from all his posts. Even if he wants to start again, he will only start at the level of mayor. When he can threaten himself, it may be the next eight years. Moreover, there are three states in the West. If durin is unwilling to give in, he can give in himself.


    Turin didn''t think much about it. He sorted out his personal clothes and walked to Julio. After shaking hands, they sat down respectively. "Mr. Turin is next to me. I believe everyone knows him. After all, I always had this guy when I opened the first page of the newspaper some time ago..." Julio looked very annoying, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "I often complain to my secretary, damn it, why is this guy in every issue? When can my photos make the headlines? Is your work not done well, or do I spend enough money?"


    There was a moment of laughter at the scene. Humorous people can always get people''s favor. Julio''s statement is really interesting, and he talked about the topic of money frankly. As we all know, since the imperial parliament passed the proposal for "job-related crimes", many officials no longer dare to say the word "money" casually. This can easily make people think of corruption and a series of problems, and quickly form negative news.


    Some people think that the existence of the so-called anti job-related crime bill is to facilitate the cabinet to throw the black pot to local officials. If something happens at the local level, investigate the situation of job-related crimes among officials. Then everything is not the fault of the cabinet, but the fault of officials. People also recognize this situation. Many officials complained that the cabinet did not consider the actual situation at the grass-roots level, although it was meaningless.


    Julio, who can now say that he didn''t spend enough money so he didn''t go on the news, is very brave, but Westerners eat this set. He has got a better view in people''s preliminary impression.


    When people laughed enough, he smiled and waved, "did I say something wrong? Well, just think I said something wrong..." the laughter again gave people a very strange feeling, as if Julio was not an official, a star or an actor. He was too easy to make people laugh, "But when I learned what Mr. durin had done, I found that I was really wrong. Mr. durin was a good man, even the bishop of the church said so."


    "I want to thank Mr. durin for providing a lot of jobs for the west, and I don''t need to worry about those guys who may often appear outside the city hall to parade for their registered permanent residence for dinner. I just came to the West for only a few days. I am very longing for life here, but I don''t understand it. Today is a good opportunity for us to improve mutual understanding "When he said this, he paused and turned to Turin," Mr. Turin, do you think the West now... Let''s narrow it down a little. What does Vanilli need now and what do I need to do for you? "


    This question is not easy to answer, because there is a problem with the position of the question itself. If he answers according to his own ideas, others may think that he is hypocritical, but if he answers according to his own needs, others will think that he is too strong and selfish. He thought about it, and then replied very seriously, "My personal views may not represent the views of everyone here. I choose some that I think are appropriate. If what I say is wrong, I hope you can understand."


    "First of all..." everyone''s eyes stayed on Du Lin, with expectations, waiting to see jokes, and some unfriendly eyes. Du Lin didn''t give in to these eyes at all. He said, "the first thing to solve is the problem of Education..."


    This is definitely a good forum. At least many forces in the West learned about the position and attitude of the new vanillier, but it can not be said to be an absolute success, because there was a little problem here in Turin.


    There is absolutely no problem with the problems he is talking about. This sentence seems a little strange, but it is true. In front of so many people with ulterior motives, he directly talked about a series of social problems such as education, health care, employment, welfare and treatment, and did not focus on the needs of capitalists and the policies that the government can provide. He is not stupid, Julio hopes He came to be a bridge, but he didn''t.

 Chapter 735

    "Are you sure..." Julio threw two newspapers on the table, one is the daily Valerie and the other is the Western news. He looked sideways at his secretary who had been with him for nine years and asked with an emphasis for the first time, "Are you sure we really spent money on these newspapers? Why didn''t I see my picture on the front page, which is bad for our next work!"


    In fact, what he said at the symposium was not all a joke. When Julio was in the south, he had found that the influence of public opinion was very huge. Most of the time, with the help of public opinion, what you want to do is far more attractive to people''s attention and easier to be recognized by others than what you did. Whether you did it or not is another matter a few years later There were reporters at yesterday''s Symposium. Julio, who was already very familiar with this set, did not avoid reporters and took the initiative to invite some reporters to attend.


    But look at this morning''s newspaper. The front pages of two very heavyweight newspapers are full of pictures of Dolin, and the following text description has been filled with "Mr. Dolin said" or "Mr. Dolin thought" It seems that Du Lin was the protagonist of yesterday''s symposium, and his mayor was actually a supporting role. Julio didn''t care much about this situation. What he cared about was that Du Lin''s influence had overshadowed his new mayor, which was a frightening thing.


    Many times, the influence of capitalists is actually above government officials, which Julio knows very well, but these capitalists will make concessions in some aspects. Tacit understanding and silent cooperation is the most appropriate way of survival for capital forces and official forces. But here, it seems to be a little different.


    The newspaper obviously made a surprising choice. They chose to put Du Lin on the front page to print today''s newspaper, which shows that Du Lin''s influence and attitude are far above the city hall in the local newspaper and even in people''s hearts. People recognize Du Lin''s words more, and all aspects of society want to know what Du Lin has done, said and done today Not what the mayor did or said.


    The symposium was initiated by Julio and invited by journalists. He also provided 100 yuan of public relations expenses to the newspapers where these journalists worked. Of course, this was done by his own team. In the developed areas of the south, many officials on the political side have such a private team. They all learned from capitalists. This can make them save money A lot of time, a lot of things, the team can help them find the best solution.


    So if something goes wrong, we must first find out which link went wrong.


    In fact, Julio said at the symposium yesterday that he spent too little money. Compared with the public relations expenses of one or two hundred yuan, Turin''s public relations expenses were always calculated by 1000 yuan. He knew that there was no lower limit for these newspapers and journalists. Especially after the fall of the George family, the competition between newspapers became increasingly fierce, and the way of competition also changed dramatically Big changes. In the past, the competition between newspapers was sales and hot news. Now they are competing for how to survive.


    Then the paid news has become the top priority. Compared with such a forthright partner as Dorian, even the mayor should stand aside. Of course, we can''t offend too much. There are Julio''s photos and his wonderful remarks on the second edition.


    Although yesterday''s Symposium didn''t let Doolin say what he wanted him to say, there was still some harvest. At least, he learned from the positive what the West lacks at present. The lack of educational resources and medical resources is the first problem to be solved, especially the former. In Julio''s view, the lack of comprehensive universities in a region is a great failure, and every city in the south is in danger There should be at least one comprehensive university. The university is not only a place for cultivating talents, but also a place for cultivating these talents to be familiar with the local environment and rely on the local environment.


    In this learning process, many talents from other places stay here and become "children raised for other cities".


    Of course, what needs to be solved most urgently at present is a series of problems left over by door farmers, such as the three guarantees policy.


    As a policy and regulation of the government, the three guarantees policy has promoted the audience and recognition of the Kadima party in the West. However, with mennon''s death and the liquidation of the Kadima party, some people have smelled something wrong, and the storm cloud is coming. Once these people become noisy, Julio will become the first victim, and he can''t continue to support the three guarantees policy Such a stupid policy, but if he denies the three guarantees policy, it means that he will become the enemy of many working classes.


    This is no longer something that can calm people''s anger by returning the money to people. Those who have paid a certain amount of insurance benefits in proportion and expect these insurance benefits to work will not care whether you refund or not. What they need is the mayor to personally tell them that the insurance is still valid, especially student insurance and medical insurance, because these two items are several Almost everyone can use it. Once a child is admitted to a university, even a community university is also a university, isn''t it? This heavy tuition burden doesn''t need to be borne by the family. They just pay dozens of dollars before and after.


    Medical insurance, not to mention, whether miners or workers on the assembly line, may be injured and need hospitalization. Those medical groups will not have a little kindness. Medical groups have always been money making enterprises, not charity companies.


    impecuniosity?


    Get out of here!


    The high medical burden has become the source of people''s panic. People always get sick. Having a disease may mean that a family''s savings of one or two years are gone, and even the income of more than a few years has become the cornerstone of the stock price of the medical sector. This is why many people in this backward place in the West believe that eating hot horse shit can cure diseases. It is not that they are unwilling to go into modern hospitals with scientific basis to see a doctor, but that they can''t afford to see a doctor. They can only place their hope on eating hot horse shit to really treat a disease.


    However, this issue is an uncompromising one. Once Julio made a concession, he would encounter a lot of trouble. The Kadima party''s funds have been sealed up and frozen, and there is not much surplus in fanlil city hall. It can be said that there is no more money to support the possible insurance avalanche of millions or even tens of millions in addition to development and construction.


    This has become a dead knot, a dead knot that can not be untied. Everyone has the right to defend their own interests and defend to the end. There is neither a just party nor an evil party in this dispute.

 Chapter 736

    In addition to the problems to be faced at present, Julio also found some other problems. Compared with the closer cooperation between the officials of southern cities and capitalists, the capitalists in the West seem to be a little... Indifferent to the officials!


    Yes, it''s cold. In yesterday''s conversation, Julio threw out these problems raised by Turin as a topic more than once and asked the capitalists present how to solve them. If it is in developed cities in the south, many capitalists will actively stand up and express their willingness to bear these problems and give solutions as soon as possible. The cooperation between the city hall and the capitalists is almost in a semi open state, and the capitalists are also willing to help the city hall solve these problems.


    From the perspective of the city hall, many problems can be solved without using a penny of public funds, especially medical problems and basic security of citizens'' life. These are the two most profitable areas, but they are also the two areas with the largest investment. Medical security alone may require millions or even tens of millions of funds, and there will be continuous follow-up investment. It is said that medical groups recognize money rather than people, but ignore investment, cost and maintenance expenses.


    It takes about three years, or even longer, for a brand-new hospital to be put into use and return to profit.


    From the perspective of businessmen, their upcoming project investment is endorsed by the city hall. In addition to ensuring the safety of the project, the imperial central bank is also willing to grant loans to such projects. Compared with the somewhat rigid merchants in the north and middle of the Empire, businessmen in the South preferred capital means to invest. Generally speaking, businessmen in the north will take out real gold and silver to do things. In fact, there are many reasons why they do so.


    For those businessmen with noble background, there is money at home anyway. There is no need to borrow money to do business. Their self-esteem and pride do not allow them to speak the word "borrow" to others, which will hurt their self-esteem. The same is true of those officials. Their rigorous and careful attitude will never accept any risky investment. Even if a project cannot be completed, they will never let the project start at risk.


    However, the environment in the south is different. Businessmen are more inclined to the game means of capital. The example of doing things well without spending money not only inspires all businessmen''s dream of becoming rich, but also provides a very perfect template for these businessmen. With the endorsement of the government, businessmen can borrow a large amount of funds from the imperial central bank or the southern commercial bank with an intention contract signed by the city hall, use these funds to develop projects, and finally repay the loan after making profits. This is the favorite way for Southern businessmen.


    Using the least capital to do the biggest project is the means of the capitalists in the south, which is why Henry told Doolin that the businessmen in the south are liars. Because these southerners always think about how to do things without or with less money, it will inevitably make people like Henry who lack social care feel cheated.


    Julio was puzzled by the collective indifference of the Western businessmen. As long as anyone proposed any way that seemed to work, he was willing to nod and let them do it. But the question is, no one shows positive desire, are they not interested in these things, or are they kept silent? Julio felt that the biggest possibility was the latter. He was an outsider. He had just arrived here for less than a week. No one knew where he could go, and naturally he would not bet on himself blindly. He also maintained the mentality of running cities in the south, but ignored that the South and the West have very different economic ecology.


    It takes a long process. Only after fully understanding the economic ecology of the west can Julio understand how wrong he is now. Of course, before doing these things, he must deal with another thing first.


    Opening the shutters and looking at the cowboys and miners carrying shotguns outside the city hall, Julio felt a faint sadness and pain in his eggs. The desolation of the West and the great number of predators in the wild make almost every family here have shotguns, which is also specially approved by the state government. Villages and towns outside small cities such as tener are also allowed to form militias and have shotguns in order to protect people''s lives and... Property.


    Horse bandits and robbers are also predators, so it''s not surprising that a family in the West has a shotgun. But when the group marched outside the city hall with guns on their backs, Julio couldn''t calm down. He had never seen such a grumpy citizen. Don''t people say the folk customs in the West are simple? Why does the simplicity he sees seem different from his understanding of simplicity?


    These people began to March because of mennong''s death and the arrest of the Kadima party. Driven by some people''s ulterior motives, the three guarantees policy has become the "end" in people''s mouth. No one will continue to be responsible for them, and no one can ensure that the three guarantees policy they have purchased can continue to be implemented. This has seriously hurt the feelings of the people in the West and damaged their trust in the government and the implementation of policies. Therefore, someone must take responsibility for this matter.


    This responsibility did not belong to Julio. Mennon''s death was an "accident". The killing and arrest of members of the Kadima party organization had nothing to do with Julio. It was a collective killing operation in the three western states. It can be said that nothing had anything to do with Julio from beginning to end, but he became the first person to face it directly. Some people said privately that mennon was ruined because he blocked Julio''s way. Who got the most benefits after mennon''s death?


    There''s no doubt that it''s Julio. Don''t you see that Julio has become the mayor of van Lille? Under his ass is the chair mennon used to sit in. Don''t trouble him. Who do you trouble?


    Driven by such rumors, some angry Westerners who felt that they had been deceived and maliciously treated came outside the city hall with shotguns on their backs. They need a statement and an arrangement. It''s impossible to lose a lot of rights and interests inexplicably, not even a statement. As the biggest beneficiary, Julio always has to say something?


    These people are really stupid!


    In fact, there are some fools and fools, but there are still many smart people. It is impossible for ordinary people to carry the adverse effects and consequences caused by the uproar. Throughout the whole history, no one who has been blamed for political events is an ordinary civilian. Even if there is, under the influence of some special forces, they have also become special people with "political influence". But more often, a decent politician carries the pot.


    Julio didn''t believe the westerner would be so rude at first until he got an arrow in his knee.


    "We should find a solution to this matter as soon as possible. I don''t want these impulsive bastards to continue to appear outside the city hall..." Julio loosened his finger and sat or stood in his office. These five people are his private team, or decision-making group. This kind of small group is very common in the south. Both businessmen and government officials are used to hiring some smart people to form a problem analysis team to help them improve their work efficiency. It is said that margus also has a private similar small group called think tank.


    The young man standing on the wall with a wine glass spoke first. He was a social elite who graduated from the economic discipline of Southern Business University. He was employed by Julio to serve in his decision-making group and provide some necessary economic help, "Boss, I looked through some files left by Mr. mennon. In this file, I found that nearly 2.2 million people in the whole western region purchased 3.7 million various types of insurance, and paid fees ranging from 48 to 77 months for these insurance, with a total amount of more than 80 million yuan!"


    "About 60 million yuan has been invested in the construction of 13 cities, the largest of which has been spent on land replacement and the construction of commercial centers. In addition, more than 23.5 million yuan has been diverted for other purposes, of which more than 9 million yuan is in the imperial central bank account of the Kadima party. At present, this account has been frozen, and the remaining more than 10 million yuan have no specific documents to prove the flow of these funds , but they all disappeared. "


    "In other words, even if those people lower their demands, as long as they refund the money they pay, they can quell the problem. You, the city hall, including the state government, are not able to spend about 100 million at one time to repay all western citizens who have participated in the three guarantees policy. Therefore, if you want to say that the three guarantees policy is suspended, you can''t get the money."


    When hooriorton, he felt a pain in his brain. The eggs didn''t hurt, but he had a headache.


    A hundred million dollars?


    Where did he get a hundred million dollars? Even if he sold him, he could sell millions or tens of millions of dollars. The muscles in the corners of his eyes pulled uncontrollably and looked at several other people, "Gentlemen, how should we face the next disaster? We certainly don''t have money. Even if the cabinet agrees, it''s impossible to allocate 100 million to calm the anger of citizens. I''m afraid we can take less than 20 million."


    At this time, a young man in his thirties dressed in formal clothes and looking like a social elite smiled, "Mr. Julio, in fact, we might as well think in another way. Mennong can maintain the three guarantees policy, so why can''t we? According to the data just now, the three guarantees policy can be maintained on a scale of about 10 million, and we can get more profits from it to develop the city every year!"


    Julio nodded noncommittally, "This is indeed a way, but it is also the most inappropriate way. The basis of the three guarantees policy is based on the fact that there is no basis for insurance fraud. We know that Mr. mennon was cheated of more than 2 million insurance money before he was assassinated. We are not familiar with the Three Guarantees policy, and we do not know enough about the personal information of each citizen participating in the three guarantees policy, and there are many problems in it Dealing with capitalists is full of all kinds of risks. "


    "We may need to set up a huge organization to complete the handover of these things. The reason why Mr. mennon can change the three guarantees policy is because he himself is the leader of the Kadima party. The Kadima party is all over the west, and there are Kadima party people in every city. So they have a large enough organization to do these things, but we don''t."


    "If we want to achieve the level of Mr. mennon, the first thing to solve is the people who do the specific work, and then we have to argue with the capitalists and find a way to roll the money!"


    "Gentlemen, this is not an easy task, because we have a ''deficit'' of about 75 million. If we can''t find the money and get the frozen funds of the Kadima party, we are likely to become victims!"


    In fact, Julio was most worried about someone pushing these people to participate in the trouble. If his men didn''t tell him that mennon had seized nearly 100 million funds from the west, he didn''t know that there was such a big pit, a pit enough to be called an abyss.


    Even if only one million people asked for a refund, it was enough to make Julio helpless. He didn''t have so much money to operate these things. He didn''t have the foundation of mennong, and there were not so many people willing to work for him.


    Julio''s legal adviser thought about it and said, "Now, the only way is to challenge the three guarantees policy to the state parliament and cabinet, and ask the state government and cabinet to form an investigation team to investigate in depth whether any members of the State Council are involved in job-related crimes in the process of the three guarantees policy bill passed by the state parliament. My personal opinion is that someone will pass the bill only after receiving benefits. As long as I find the evidence, I will We can apply for and consider the repeal of this bill, and then put all the blame on Mr. mennon and the Kadima party. "


    "What about those citizens who have suffered losses?" Julio was very excited. He knew what the lawyer meant. Anyway, he just refused to admit it and asked the Western military region to suppress the riots. The consequence of doing so was that he did not need to bear any responsibility for the three guarantees policy. Although there might be some stains on his resume, it was less important than the former.


    The legal adviser smiled, "of course, it is to provide them with legal aid and let them sue Kadima party and Mr. mennon. As for whether they can recover the money and how much they can recover, that is another thing." in order to make Julio and other small partners more deeply understand the feasibility of his doing so, he also gave an example, "The century big scam happened a few years ago. A group of people used some actually very common means to roll more than 70 million funds from Cherith street to escape the Empire. So far, they have not solved the case, let alone the principal offender. They haven''t even recovered much money."


    "This is actually the same as what we need to face. As long as we break the three guarantees policy is a fraud, then this matter has nothing to do with us!"

 Chapter 737

    Just like businessmen always discuss how to avoid tax legally, politicians often discuss how to avoid political risks. Professional ethics is often required from top to bottom. It seems that this word is full of heavy words such as "morality", but in fact, if the phrase "professional ethics" is explained in a more straightforward way, it is obvious that "morality" does not exist and should be read as "professional law".


    It is an instinct to seek blessings and avoid disasters. It is like that no fool will fly a kite in dark clouds and lightning in thunderstorm weather. It is like that animals are eager and afraid when they see the fire in the night.


    People, a creature full of wisdom and conflicts, are more extreme in this regard. Everyone hopes to encounter the best and luckiest things. No one ever hopes to have bad luck every day. Even drinking water may need to be sent to the hospital for rescue.


    The problems left by mennon should not be borne by Julio. At least Julio thinks so. The operation methods provided by his legal counsel are highly executive. Now everything of the Kadima party has been completely overturned because of mennong''s death. At this time, I don''t hurry to kick it. When the Kadima party is really dead, I''m afraid I can''t find someone to carry the blame. Finally, Julio decided to take a look at the operation first. If it was feasible, then the matter was settled.


    Not to mention that Julio asked his legal adviser to bring the review and reassessment of the existing bill to the state government and cabinet. On the other side of the city, Turin is receiving representatives led by the president of the workers'' Union of van Lille. Recently, the workers'' Union has finally been angry. The simple and independent working class in the West has finally realized the benefits of unity. Only unity can resist the exploitation of capital forces, and only unity can give full play to the real strength of the working class!


    Unity is strength. Nothing is more powerful than the United working class. Even those arrogant capitalists tremble in front of the United working class.


    Well, the last half of the sentence is their excited fantasy. In fact, the working class in the west can''t directly threaten the capitalists like developed areas. In the west, they are a real vulnerable group. Tens of millions of people are distributed in various regions of the West. People with jobs only account for about 10% of the total number of people with citizenship and legal residence rights, and the unemployment rate has reached 59.3%. Such a terrible unemployment rate is also one of the characteristics of the west, which is also an invisible "scenery" in other places.


    If the unemployment rate is as high as 59.3% in cities in developed areas, I''m afraid the whole city has become a mess. Scholars and experts in the social sciences of Imperial College conducted a survey. The survey showed that if the unemployment rate in an area was higher than 15%, there would be signs of chaos in society and the problem of public security began to deteriorate. If the unemployment rate exceeds 20%, there will be obvious chaos, and public security will become the biggest problem in the region.


    If the unemployment rate exceeds 30%, the region will become chaotic, resulting in an uncontrollable vicious circle until the rule of a city is completely destroyed and goes into anarchy. At present, the average employment rate in the southern cities of the empire is about 9.7, and only 8.1 on the east coast. Even so, there are certain social and public security problems. The unemployment rate in the West remains high, ranging from five to ten times that in other places. It is impossible to maintain a stable social structure.


    But in fact, this is the fact. Because the special environment in the West allows many families to support themselves even without a formal job, even if the unemployment rate is very high and appalling, there will be no too chaotic environment. In fact, the most important thing is that every family basically has shotguns. Shooting criminals who are committing crimes does not need to bear any consequences and responsibilities in local laws in the west, and they will even be rewarded and commended, which increases the cost of crime without limit. As long as they can find a way to support themselves, such as farming, such as being a gold digger or hunter, everyone is safe.


    However, this does not mean that people living in the west do not need to work. If they can have a stable job, who is willing to risk the risk to look for minerals or hunt animals in the wild? In many complex situations, Du Lin promoted the development of agriculture and animal husbandry in the west, so that more people saw the job opportunity. In order to seize this opportunity, they hoped that someone could talk to Du Lin on behalf of themselves. For these Westerners who always talk with bullets, negotiation is a very nerve racking process. They are not good at it, so they are "smart" to register information in the workers'' Union, and then hope that the guild can talk to Du Lin.


    This will become the breakthrough point of the workers'' Union in the west, so the workers'' Union was particularly excited. They also sent a luxurious delegation led by the local president, together with three legal advisers and some workers'' representatives, sitting in a horse shed with Du Lin.


    "Mr. durin, we are very sincere. The guild will arrange healthy workers for you to take care of your farm. One of every 50 workers will be literate and have received basic education. In the whole empire, this is the best condition to reflect our sincerity." the president of the guild is true, It seems that this is a civilized society. In fact, under the surface of this civilized society, there is still a "dark" society.


    This dark society does not refer to crime or anything like that, but to culture. Culture, including a lot of content, but here is to know words, be able to read and write, be able to do some simple calculations and know how to record some numbers. It is only more than 20 years since the Empire entered the new era from the decadent feudal rule. It can be said that more than 50% or more people in this society are "illiterate". These people are just the bottom of this society. These people are workers.


    They earn a hard and meager salary by selling their labor, but not every job is suitable for them, even manual labor.


    For capitalists, educated workers are more popular than those without education. In addition to receiving education can improve the quality and education of workers, there are also many things to record or calculate in factories. These workers have become a hot commodity in the labor market. In the working class, these people are at the middle and upper levels of the working class, making it easier to find jobs and good jobs.


    This time, in order to negotiate the "business" with Du Lin, the workers'' Union took the initiative to relieve Du Lin''s worries. For this purpose, they undertook a short-term literacy class and calculation class, which will be taught free to workers who want to acquire knowledge. Those books, exercise books, pencils and so on are all issued by the workers'' Union, which will be a lot of expenses, but as long as we can negotiate the employment issue with Du Lin, it will be a victory!


    Du Lin doesn''t really have any opinion about meeting in the stable. He''s very kind here. After all, he''s a farmer''s child. Up to now, some people who are jealous of him or splash dirty water for other reasons have always stressed that Du Lin''s origin, mud dog leg and farmer''s son are very pleasant to hear. At first, Dooling was a little bored, but with the passage of time, he gradually became calm.


    The reason is very simple. There are always some people who want to find comfort through other people''s shortcomings. Just like a joke spread some time ago, the joke has only one sentence - Mr. margus can pick his nose like us. Perhaps for a character like margus, people who hate him can only reluctantly find this defect to destroy his reputation, even though it doesn''t help.


    Being said to be a farmer''s child or a mud dog''s leg will not lose a piece of meat. Those who love him will still love him. As for those who hate him, there seems to be no other way except to hate him more.


    Du Lin looked down at the table in front of him. It was very shabby. I don''t know which talent proposed to meet in the stable. After several minutes, when the trade union president opposite was a little anxious, Du Lin raised his head and stretched out a finger.


    "The first requirement is that one of every ten workers must be able to read and write, and have the ability to calculate and record.", then he stretched out his second finger, "all worker information must be open to me without any concealment."


    "I don''t accept any form of dispatch system. Open the worker roster and I will let people choose. I won''t accept it if I don''t choose it."


    "I must have the right to dismiss workers unconditionally, and I need to write this article into the employment contract!"


    "During the period of employment, the worker who gets the job will not accept any dispatch from the labor union, nor will he be allowed to participate in the activities of the labor union, otherwise I will dismiss him, which must also be written into the employment contract."


    "As long as you can promise and promise in writing, I will employ through the workers'' Union."


    The reason why Dolin is willing to talk to the workers'' Union is that it is their specialty. In other words, Dolin can''t let people post employment advertisements everywhere. Now the workers he employs are also found by the workers'' Union for him. It''s just a little different from now. In the past, the workers'' Union had no voice in the West. They helped Du Lin find suitable workers because Du Lin gave them money. For their own interests, they served Du Lin in the West.


    Now it is possible for the workers'' Union to rise in the West. Obviously, power is more important than money, because everyone knows that as long as they have some power in their hands, they will get more money. So the workers'' Union is going to be business, and Dooling doesn''t want to. What he needs is employees, not the labor dispatch of the workers'' Union, and he is still disobedient.

 Chapter 738

    "Mr. durin, it''s very difficult for me to do this." the president glanced at the lawyers around him. The lawyers pushed away for some distance. He turned his head and looked at the workers'' representatives standing behind him... They still stood there foolishly, making room for some distance, and there was no meaning to whisper to them. Looking at the workers'' representatives, the president coughed, "I want to talk to Du Lin about something inconvenient for you to listen to."


    According to the thinking of normal people, most of the time, workers'' representatives working and living in other places will apologize for not paying attention, and then step back for a distance. But this is the west, a different West. A man in his forties with a beard and a certain cowhide hat stared round his eyes, "talk when you have words, sneak and be a thief..." fortunately, a slightly normal person around him pulled him away for a distance.


    Although the president is smiling on his face, he smiles reluctantly. These silly beeps!


    He moved forward with his chair in both hands and pressed his arms on the table, making the old wooden table make zhiyaya''s twisted and oppressive sound, "Mr. durin, I hope you can understand that I''m under a lot of pressure now. There will always think that I haven''t done what I should do during my time in the West. If I can''t make remarkable achievements, they may transfer me. Moreover, I think we''ve been getting along well since we met. It''s because we are friends , can you let me make a job? ", this bastard has been in the West for so long, helping Dolin pull people around all day to make money for himself, and the headquarters knows it.


    After all, the workers'' unions in the west can''t develop, and they can''t hold guns on these people''s heads and force them to expand the trade unions. They turn a blind eye to their behavior of making money and let them live and die. But with the inexplicable expansion of the workers'' unions in the West, the headquarters also began to pay attention to the huge labor market in the West.


    The economic recovery is a very good thing, but at the same time, the rising labor costs have made some large and medium-sized enterprises feel a little difficult. Take a large light industrial enterprise with 10000 workers as an example. According to the current economic level, they have to pay at least 42 yuan to each employee every month, and 10000 workers are 420000 workers Capital. Under normal business conditions, there will be no problems, but if orders are reduced due to business competition, it only takes three or five months to pay workers, which will bring down the cash flow of this large enterprise.


    More and more people are turning to industry, which makes the market competition more intense. Behind the wealth myths, there are more wealth tombs. Compared with the high labor costs in the South and east coast, the cheap labor force in the west is more attractive to large light industrial enterprises and has higher anti risk ability in the process of operation. So many Our manufacturers plan or have begun to move to the West. In the next five to ten years, the labor market in the West will grow exponentially.


    A market with great potential will attract the attention of all parties. In a certain period of time, more workers will come here to seek new jobs or even a new life. Then before these happen, the workers'' union must operate. The workers'' union that has experienced a great crisis is now very crisis conscious. If it can not grasp the pulse of the times, it will be the last workers Artificial society can only be eliminated by this era and become the gravel in the long river of history.


    The layout of the west is the most important thing. The Federation of trade unions has notified here that it is necessary to establish a good image of the labor union in the west, help the working class solve most of the problems in work and life, and give high praise and support to the literacy class and calculation class proposed by the branch. However, in that sentence, if you do well, you should do it, if you don''t You are wrong - in fact, the real situation is that some people in the Federation of trade unions have seen the development of the West and want to be transferred from the top to the local government to take charge of the overall situation and be a local emperor.


    For the upper class, the simple thing is a big thing for the lower class. If someone wants to serve as the sub president in the west, he must find a reason to remove the current sub president. Since the reform of the senior management of the workers'' Union, it is no longer the speech hall of the president and vice president. Now the senior management of the union is divided into several small groups and fight each other very hard Harm. It is precisely because of this that some people do not want to fight wits and courage in the Federation of trade unions every day, and they have the idea of becoming a local emperor in the West.


    Then, it requires a series of compromises and transactions. Finally, find a reason to remove the president of the western part and take over naturally, which is perfect.


    "That''s your business, not mine. I pay you enough every time. This is a transaction. We are both buyers and sellers. You can''t confuse it with friendship." , when Du Lin finished, the president of the trade union was already very desperate. If he could not win Du Lin as the leader of employment, the Federation of trade unions would certainly think that he did not have the ability to act as the president of the western part. At that time, whether he was dismissed or dismissed, it was the words of the above people.


    What''s more troublesome is that he can''t make an overly accommodating agreement with Dooling, and the Federation of trade unions specially wrote one more line in the opinion letter to ensure the independence and customary position of the workers'' Union in the west, do not favor anyone, strictly abide by the rules and regulations of the trade union, and ensure that the good image of the workers'' Union will not be tarnished. Now he knows that his situation is very delicate If you are not careful, you will be sent to a place where other birds don''t shit as a branch president.


    People are ambitious, and no one is an exception. Even the most devout believers in the church want to serve the gods and obtain eternal life, not to mention ordinary humans?


    "To be honest, Mr. President, I have a slightly better suggestion than your uninteresting idea, which may solve the trouble you are facing now." looking at the poor president of the workers'' Union, Turin was finally moved. Of course, it has something to do with Turin''s kindness. He always can''t see others suffer.


    The president of the trade union was overjoyed and looked forward to Turin. "If you can avoid some foreseeable troubles, Mr. Turin, I will do it for you if you need only one phone call in the future."


    Du Lin smiled a little perfunctorily. He tilted his legs and asked slightly jokingly, "since you don''t want to lose your current position, why don''t you leave the workers'' Union and work alone?" before he could say anything, Du Lin continued first, "Look, when you came to the west, the West had nothing, and they didn''t give you any support. Here you have a great momentum from nothing to now, and they haven''t done anything. All this is your own credit. Having them or without them is not the inevitable factor for your success or failure."


    "In that case, why don''t you get rid of these people and continue to do it yourself?" he smiled faintly. "Or, work for me."


    The west is a place that Du Lin attaches great importance to. The special social environment here can help him eliminate a long incubation period and make him more likely to rise rapidly. Du Lin''s heart is very big. He played a big game of chess, and he even has a trace of pride that is not humane, because even margus didn''t see through his real plan. Of course, the more important At this time, the more you need to hide your minions and don''t give anyone a chance to destroy all his plans.


    This is one of the reasons why he gave up going into politics and began to concentrate on business. Only in this way can others gradually relax their vigilance against him, and then stab them awake when they are sleeping.


    For Dooling, his biggest problem now is the problem he faced when he first came to the West. Without enough people to work for him, his plan can not be completed perfectly. Not everyone knows that there is such a good job, and not everyone is willing to stay in farmland and pasture. Some people who are used to freedom are unwilling to accept constraints That''s not good. Someone needs to do work for them, which needs someone to help Dooling drive more people into his painted circle. The workers'' Union obviously has such ability and name.


    He doesn''t need to continue to set up a new organization to deal with these troublesome things. He can also arrange his own affairs. It''s hard to find a capable person, and it''s even harder to find a person who is greedy for money, weak and capable. With the attitude that using life is not as good as using familiarity, Turin decided to give the guy in front of him a chance.


    Du Lin''s words made the guy who had no name but suddenly had a name and became important very excited. He recalled what he had done during this period. Indeed, as Du Lin said, the General Assembly did not give him any assistance, and even the financial assistance was completely cut off. He took his own hand with the price negotiated with Du Lin A few people are looking for suitable workers for Du Lin everywhere. It can be said that the foundation of the labor union in the west is that he personally tamped it with his subordinates, which has nothing to do with the general assembly.


    Now he has done his best what he should and shouldn''t do. When others want to take away the fruits of his victory, he has no choice but to be angry. But now, Turin has opened up a road of Quanxing for him, a road that will no longer be clamped down.


    He licked his lips. "Mr. Dooling, what can you give me?"


    Du Lin was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. "I like people with ambition. Ambition is the biggest driving force to spur a person to struggle constantly. In fact, I can''t give you much commitment, but I can give you a stage to show your ability and realize your ambition. How much you get doesn''t depend on me, but on yourself!"

 Chapter 739

    The president who should have had a clear name but had not so far decided to go it alone. He considered it for a long time before making such a decision.


    It''s better to be your own boss than to help others. In this turbulent era, opportunities are everywhere. The imperial dream advocated by the Empire all day seems to be in everyone''s hands. Every collision of inspiration seems to indicate the success of the future. More and more crazy people have begun to try to stack the first brick of their own business empire on the ground. If they don''t try, they may regret it.


    Since the workers'' union can become bigger, why can''t it become bigger? Moreover, he now has the information and wage sources of most workers in the West. Even if he faces the workers'' Union, he is not likely to lose. The biggest advantage of the workers'' Union is that it has the specific information of most workers in its hands and has closer ties with the employer. These are not problems. Even if he only has Dulin, the largest employer, as a partner, he has an advantage that even if he loses, he will not fail.


    In that case, go it alone. Du Lin supports the idea of President Jason. The integration and utilization of resources is simple to say, but actually it is very troublesome to do. The trouble is that the heavy work can not be done in a short time, and Dooling should completely stand on the opposite of the workers'' Union. There is no reason why Du Lin stabbed the workers'' Union. The workers'' Union also smiled and said to Du Lin that it''s good to stab. It doesn''t matter if the dagger is not enjoyable. I have a 40 meter machete here.


    Du Lin is not afraid of the workers'' Union, and has stabbed each other for several times, but it is not Du Lin''s style to hurt others'' interests without any reason.


    If President Jason is willing to join his camp, Dooling is also welcome. He didn''t want to join, and there was nothing to be angry or upset about.


    Either option has both advantages and disadvantages, and in Dooling''s heart, he is more inclined to President Jason to do it alone.


    The working class is a very special class. They are very solid and tolerant. Even if they can survive the exploitation of capitalists, they can bear it. But at the same time, the working class is a very sensitive and vulnerable special group. The slightest thing that can shake their sensitive nerves will make this calm lake set off startling waves in an instant.


    For example, in the parade outside the city hall at this time, Julio could not find a way to be recognized by the citizens of the West. He also took the initiative to investigate how mennon promoted the adoption of the three guarantees policy in the State Parliament during his tenure, and asked the cabinet to reconsider and evaluate the three guarantees policy and start the investigation of job-related crimes. This measure has no big problems in the official and capital camps. It is a very conventional way to shirk responsibility.


    There is no need to carry the troubles left by their predecessors on their own backs. In order to avoid some people imposing criminal responsibility on their shoulders to the greatest extent, they simply tear their faces and lift the table. Anyway, mennon was dead and the Kadima party was finished. Facing the old, weak, sick and disabled on the other side of the table, Julio kicked the table over without hesitation.


    The working class in the West will be the first to be hurt. Once the State Council and cabinet announce that the three guarantees policy is adopted through illegal means after investigation, it means that the curtain will fall on the three guarantees policy implemented in the West for several years, Those citizens who participate in the three guarantees policy will always lose their original welfare security, including the insurance contributions.


    The already turbulent public opinion was completely boiling at this moment. Only three days after the news was announced, there were signs that something big was going to happen in the whole west. The three state governments are closely watching and discussing how to solve it, and Julio has become a headache - a general strike is coming.


    This is president Jason''s last move before he completely separated from the workers'' Union and began to work alone. He contacted a large number of working classes and called on the working class in the west to unite and fight against official "persecution" and "Exploitation" in a legal and reasonable way. The strike is obviously a relatively rational way to fully express his demands.


    If the general strike is not resolved, the West may usher in a long period of confrontation, which has nothing to do with money and the three guarantees policy, but the issue of official credibility - in fact, it has something to do with interests.


    What made Julio feel more disgusting was that the general strike did not only take place in fanlil, but would break out in 22 cities in the West. All the working class or other classes who participated in the three guarantees policy would respond to the general strike. This means that industrial production in the whole western region will stop, more than three million workers will put down their jobs, and countless banknotes in the hands of capitalists will evaporate into steam and disappear in the wind.


    The problem of money or capitalists has been put aside for the time being. The mayors of some cities have also called Julio, which means both inside and outside. Solve the storm as soon as possible, control the scale of time within an acceptable range, and don''t hurt others because of his reckless actions. If only one or two people called, Julio could not care about their emotions, but now the mayors of all cities contacted him directly or indirectly, which made him feel unprecedented trouble.


    If he is not careful, he will become the official "public enemy" of the whole western region and be treated. Don''t talk about running for governor in three years. Whether he can stay in the western region is a problem. But at this moment, the lid has been lifted and the table has been kicked over by him. Do you want to solve these problems?


    It''s a little difficult.


    Julio felt his head with cold breath. He didn''t expect the situation to deteriorate so quickly. With his experience in politics over the years, he felt that someone was doing something to himself.


    If no one was behind, this matter could not have swept the whole west so quickly, or even caused a general strike. The workers'' union must have played a disgraceful role in this matter. Without the contact of the workers'' Union, many people may not know that such a thing has happened, let alone a strike.


    Julio waited in the office for hours until Jason arrived late in the afternoon.


    Meeting Jason is the opinion given by the decision-making group. If the workers'' union can organize a strike, it can naturally "stop" the strike for a period of time.


    After a period of buffering, the survey results come out. At that time, nothing can not be solved.

 Chapter 740

    "President Jason, thank you very much for taking the time to come to the city hall in your busy work. Will it take you some time next?" Julio''s character and style are still very southern, so that Jason doesn''t know whether this is Julio''s way of expressing his dissatisfaction with him or whether it''s really so polite.


    As a Jason who wants to take root in the West and create his own great business empire, the mayor of van Lille is the one he can''t afford to offend at present. In fact, at a little over 9 a.m., he received a call from the city hall asking him to go to the mayor''s office as soon as possible to talk about the strike. He hasn''t come here until now. It''s not that he wants to do it, but that he can''t do it without doing it.


    He initiated the strike. He listened to Mr. durin''s request, secretly asked his men to contact some people with more prestige in the working class, promoted the birth of the strike trend, and also accepted a sum of 100000 yuan as the starting capital when he registered a new company. Then he must do his best for Mr. durin''s affairs. Now, no one knows that Dooling is a cultured and elegant person. Many people speculate that Mr. Dooling may be involved in some serious criminal cases, but there is no evidence that Mr. Dooling was really involved in these cases.


    Finding the truth is not terrible. The terrible thing is that he has become a part of the truth, so Jason tries to delay time to think about how to deal with it.


    He didn''t call Du Lin, which was his own idea. If he had to ask Du Lin for instructions on everything, he would gradually lose his independent authority. In the end, even if he was still a boss, he actually became Du Lin''s subordinate. He doesn''t like this. He wants to be a person who can decide his life, not a person who listens to others'' orders.


    Jason shook Julio''s hand with a trace of guilt on his face. "I must apologize to you, mayor Julio. Now the workers are very excited. I''ve been contacting some of their organizers to keep a restrained attitude and don''t let the incident escalate."


    Julio, while guiding Jason to sit down on the sofa, agreed positively, "your practice is very good. Controlling the non expansion of the situation is conducive to us to solve the problem. Strike is not the most appropriate way to solve the problem. Only a more rational appeal is the real way to solve the problem."


    For Julio''s "flattery", Jason just smiled casually and didn''t take it to heart. Julio has a lot of troubles now. Whoever has a little possibility to solve these troubles for him will not make him feel any trouble by saying good words. Anyway, don''t spend money on good words. But if I really take what he said seriously, it would be really stupid. "As the president of the western workers'' Union, this is what I should and must do."


    "Mr. Maggs once said that the interests of the working class represent the interests of the mainstream groups in society. The responsibility and task of the workers'' Union is to unite the working class, guide the working class, provide necessary help to all the working class, avoid persecution by capitalists and savages, and ensure the correctness of their attitudes and positions.", This sentence is a few years ago, after the workers'' Union was stabbed by Du Lin, MARGES gave instructions on the establishment of a new management of the working class during the restructuring. Now Jason put it out very appropriately.


    Julio was stunned after hearing this. He looked at Jason again. He had a very wonderful idea that this man must have made very detailed preparations before he came to see himself. His speculation is not aimless. Leader Maggs has expressed his views and opinions on many things, but this kind of thing is more symbolic. It''s like someone who has done a good deed and has been praised. The praise itself does not have much practical significance. Except for those politicians, no one will keep the praise in mind and be ready to take it out all the time.


    Therefore, he thought Jason had done his homework, which also triggered more reverie. The sudden general strike covered a wide range of cities and involved a large number of people. Would there be the role of the workers'' Union.


    This strike is different from the previous strikes in other places. In the past, most strikes in other places were organized by workers'' unions. This time, the workers'' unions did not take the lead. Moreover, Julio learned from the side that there was only a framework left for the workers'' unions in the west, and even the people who maintained normal work could not get together, so he did not bring the workers'' unions into sight. But Jason''s performance forced him to reconsider what role the workers'' Union and Jason played in this.


    Jason certainly didn''t know that he had made enough preparations, but he showed the biggest flaw, Julio continued quietly, "I am very sure of the correctness of what the workers'' Union is doing, which is also the reason why I brought you here. I hope you can cooperate with the city hall of Versailles to eliminate the strike as much as possible. Before it breaks out, we can solve any problems through negotiation. The harm caused by the strike is multifaceted, not only to the working class itself, but also to many people Innocent citizens and citizens are definitely a heavy blow to the newly improved western economy. We should avoid these situations. "


    Jason nodded, but his eyebrows clutched tightly, "Mayor Julio, I know what you said, but you may also know what the current situation of the workers'' Union in the west is. According to the rules and regulations of the workers'' Union, we should have our own offices or branches in every city and living place with labor relations in the west, so as to serve all the working class more conveniently. But you see, the whole society In the west, there is only fanlil. There is an organization with only a framework here, and we don''t even have an office in other places. "


    "I''m very eager to do something for you, for the working class and for the west, but I really can''t do it. The only thing I can do now is to meet with the workers'' representatives who have arrived in Versailles and persuade them to give up the strike, but so far, it has achieved little results." Jason sighed heavily, "When mayor mennon proposed the three guarantees policy, I thought it would be a huge trouble. If there could not be more authoritative institutions to ensure the implementation and implementation of the three guarantees policy, it would be a disaster!"


    Julio''s eyes suddenly brightened. Jason''s words gave him an unexpected hint. Maybe this will be the most effective way to solve the disaster!


    After a hypocritical chat with Jason, Julio was very "disappointed" and sent Jason away. At the moment of closing the door, he had a smile on his face. He went directly to the table, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Connect me with President belito..."

 Chapter 741

    President belito is a branch president of southern commercial bank. He was in the same city with Julio before. At that time, the relationship between Julio and belito was very good. The game of capital in Gaines'' southern cities is not only the professional skills of businessmen, but also well known by government officials and banks. Someone once commented on the officials of the Southern Department, saying that they know better than businessmen how to make use of the advantages of good hands, make more partners, work together from many aspects and fields, and achieve urban economic success.


    This is a more civilized and implicit statement. If it is straightforward and rude, it is that the southerners have a good set of collusion with officials and businessmen.


    The city hall used businessmen to pass on risks. Businessmen saved funds and expanded profits with the help of the bank''s capital. While the bank obtained stable interest through lending, it also deepened its cooperative relationship with the government. This is like a stable iron triangle. No one can leave anyone. We have long formed a set of unknown game playing methods. So Julio had a good relationship with belito, the president of the southern commercial bank where he worked at that time, and they cooperated many times.


    Before sending Jason away, Jason only vaguely shirked his responsibility. He thought that he needed a more authoritative person or organization to solve the current problem. In fact, the purpose of this sentence is to build momentum for Turin, and he wanted to follow and praise Turin. In his eyes, Doolin is the very authoritative person. Now give belito a preventive injection. After a period of time, the situation continues to deteriorate, Doolin takes advantage of the trend and takes the current rotten apples into his basin, which is much more convenient and more reasonable.


    But Jason ignored two problems. First, it was his unauthorized decision. He decided to say so without saying hello to Dooling. If he said hello to Turin and told him what he was going to say, Turin would never let him say such stupid and retarded words. The unique social environment and economic ecosystem in the South have created many millionaires in the new era. Most of these millionaires have become rich through thrilling capital means, with some illegal things.


    They know the game of money like the back of their hand, and many capital rules are even formulated by them. In such an environment, Julio was very knowledgeable and familiar with the means of capital. Once he finds a fulcrum, he can easily resolve the current crisis. In fact, whether it''s a strike or a riot, it''s still about money.


    The city hall can not afford to solve the present trouble. The people who have participated in the three guarantees policy do not mind accepting the loss of the expected value, but if a person with enough strength comes out and occupies the central tune, the matter will easily be calmed down.


    Secondly, this is also Jason''s subconscious risk aversion. Dooling asked him to contact and connect with the workers'' representatives to launch this massive super strike covering the whole western region. Once things get out of control, it is likely to cause terrible damage and influence. At that time, he will certainly be betrayed by the workers'' representative. Then he needs a little self-protection at this time. He can tell Julio that he had already reminded him that all this was driven by someone in the meeting many days ago, but Julio "arrogantly" ignored his reminder, so he should not bear too much responsibility.


    But Jason could not have thought that he had destroyed Turin''s plan and pointed out a direction for Julio!


    At this time, belito was having dinner. He was entertaining several very special guests, the local super rich. The bank president and the rich are always the closest couple. No matter how harsh the above policies are, they can''t destroy the relationship between the two. If the caller wasn''t Julio, belito wouldn''t answer at all.


    "I''m very sorry, I have an important phone call. Excuse me for a moment!" belito leaned slightly to plead guilty and went directly to the study.


    He closed the door and picked up the phone. His calm facial expression suddenly became enthusiastic. Even his words were filled with a surprise after a long goodbye. "Mr. Mayor, why are you free to call me today? I thought this call would not appear until at least half a month later." he laughed after saying that.


    Julio, who had a solution, also became a lot easier. "When I left, I invited you to come with me, but you didn''t want to, otherwise we should sit together face to face instead of contacting through the telephone line."


    "I''m much more familiar with that place in the West than you. Our set of rules of the game won''t work there. Even if I''m past, I''d better wait for your call. I believe this should be good news!"


    The poverty, backwardness and conservatism of the west make it impossible for the southern commercial bank to carry out its business there. The southern commercial bank is a joint bank mainly composed of Southern bankers. In the early stage, these bankers fought their own battles. Private banks from east to West spread all over the south, and did not reconstitute the current southern commercial bank. Later, the imperial central bank has realized the danger of these bankers - the local people support local banks much more than the imperial central bank, because the owners of local banks are local people.


    Sometimes some troublesome things in the eyes of the imperial central bank can be easily solved by local banks. Coupled with the social relations that can never be shaken off in society, local banks quietly rise. To this end, the imperial central bank began to suppress these small banks, and their means were also very simple, that is to hurt people at their own expense. Hurting people by themselves is always the favorite thing for businessmen, because this means has no technical content, high success rate and low risk rate, and is deeply loved by businessmen.


    The so-called wounding others with this means pressing on step by step with sufficient funds and finally letting the enemy destroy himself. This method sounds a little complicated, but it''s actually very simple. Take gambling as an example. There are 100 million chips stacked in front of a and one dollar chips stacked in front of B. There are bottom bets in each round of cards, and a bets according to the total amount of table B in each round. For a, it doesn''t matter how many times he loses. The loss is always within his bearing range, but for B, no matter how many times he wins, as long as he loses once, all his money on the table will become a''s.


    At the same time, in such a game, the pressure B bears makes him have to be very careful at every step. It is clear that he has a great chance of winning, but as long as the chance of winning does not reach 100%, he does not dare to gamble easily. In the attempts again and again, either because of the wrong bet, he lost all his money and left in embarrassment, or he was harvested with nothing in the compulsory bottom bet again and again.


    At that time, the imperial central bank was the same. They despicably used their strength as the largest economy of the Empire to secretly let people store a large number of deposits in these private banks, and then took the initiative to tighten interest rates to let more money flow in the market. When the information they collect is enough to support their actions, they go to find banks that have just invested a lot of money in a certain field and ask for cash. As we all know, only one-third of depositors'' money is deposited in the bank as reserve deposit, and the rest is profitable through borrowing or investment, which is also the main means for banks to make profits.


    But when the sudden wave of cashing and rumors in society make them unable to pay the depositors'' withdrawal requirements, disaster will come.


    All commercial behaviors have nothing to do with morality. In the past, good friends will step on them, and those partners will step on them. These private banks have no second way to go except declaring bankruptcy and liquidation. Some people even disclosed some angry and fearful news that the imperial central bank took the initiative to layout in the south to attract the investment of private banks with medium and short-term projects with low risk and fast return. As long as they throw money in, the imperial central bank will immediately launch a run offensive and run these private banks into bankruptcy.


    In such an environment, these Southern bankers have felt the terrorist attack from the old imperial central bank. In order to keep warm, they formed a loose banking alliance and reorganized into southern commercial banks. With a high degree of freedom and negotiable rules, they have been unanimously praised by businessmen and gradually gained a firm foothold, In the south, it has the power to compete with the imperial Central Bank - in fact, the fourth largest shareholder of the southern commercial bank is the imperial central bank, and two seats in the chairman board of the imperial central bank are the directors of the southern commercial bank.


    We have been in touch for a long time, but we attack each other to ensure that the relationship of competition always exists. Therefore, we continue to reform and maintain our competitiveness and combat effectiveness.


    Belito was a member of the board of directors of the southern commercial bank. He was also a banker earlier and had his own private bank.


    This is a banker who is very open-minded and can keep up with the times, which is why he is unwilling to go to the West. It is not only the territory of the imperial central bank, but also a backwater. There is no soil for bankers as active as him to survive.


    Julio smiled a few times. "This is really very good news. Do you know the three guarantees policy previously implemented by mennong?"


    "Of course I know. What''s wrong with the whimsical dream of an illiterate horse dealer?"


    Julio told belito what was happening to him, and belito took two breaths.


    The first breath was shocked that mennong quietly absorbed nearly 100 million funds from the people. The business report of the imperial central bank every quarter is no secret in the banking industry. There is no fluctuation in the Western business, and even there is a significant growth every quarter. Under such circumstances, mennong can still absorb such a large sum of money, which shows how terrible the gold absorption degree of the three guarantees policy is.


    As for his second breath, he was amazed at Julio''s idea.


    "Old man, I must say it''s crazy, but I like it!" belito tore his collar and gasped for breath to ask the housekeeper to bring him a glass of wine with ice. He needed to have a good chat with Julio.

 Chapter 742

    "How did you think of such a crazy attention?", belito, who has had two glasses of wine, just sent off his guest and apologized for it. Compared with the daily emotional contact of these super rich, he is more concerned about the huge business opportunities in Julio. He has a feeling that if he seizes this opportunity, he is likely to create a super big economy no less than the imperial central bank, and then step to the peak of his life and become a symbol of the times.


    Julio smiled and briefly said the dialogue between himself and Jason. He always expressed his gratitude to Jason. If it weren''t for Jason, he might not find any effective way to stop the formed hurricane in a short time. He didn''t have much confidence in his ideas, but belito was so excited to ask every detail, which made Julio realize that it could be operated, and his answer was more patient.


    Julio''s idea is to let belito, or the southern commercial bank, stand up as an intermediary and form a new iron triangle by adopting the commercial hidden rules they have always followed in the south, but the capitalist side of the iron triangle is replaced by the majority of citizens who have purchased the three guarantees policy. In Julio''s opinion, the three guarantees policy, which can draw out tens of millions of funds every year, itself has a great ability to absorb money. If he can''t cope with it now, it doesn''t mean that mennong can''t cope with it. He still has nearly tens of millions of funds that can be transferred at any time.


    If mennong didn''t spend 60 million yuan on urban development and construction, but made commercial investment as commercial principal to collect profits, perhaps he now has more than 100 million wealth.


    This is only the western region, the poorest and most backward region of the Empire and the most sparsely populated region.


    Outside the west, there are 200 million imperial citizens. If one in ten people participates in the three guarantees policy of mennong and pays $35 a month, that''s 70 million in cash and 840 million in cash a year! Even if one million people die a year, the funds used for compensation will not exceed 800 million a year, which means that 40 million wealth will be accumulated every year!


    What is the population of the whole empire? One million people die every year without losing money, and how can one million customers who buy the three guarantees policy die every year? As long as fewer people die in one year, it is definitely an amazing wealth. It will not be used for ten years. An enterprise with a scale of more than one billion will rise slowly, surpass almost all current enterprise consortia, directly catch up with the imperial central bank, and replace the imperial central bank as the imperial first economy in a few years.


    At the thought of this, belito trembled with excitement. If he could really do this step, he was willing to gamble, even if there was a certain possibility and a certain risk. A person may have countless opportunities in his life, but only two or three times can he be found and held in the palm of his hand. For successful people, the capture of any opportunity is a miracle with the goddess of destiny in his previous life, and it is a turning point that can never be let go.


    After they talked for several hours, belitto asked someone to book some tickets for six in the morning. He wanted to go to the West in person and make a final decision. Time is running out!


    Julio, who received extremely favorable feedback from belito, was finally able to have a safe sleep, but what he didn''t know was that not only belito would come to the west, but also the people of the imperial central bank, but also on the way.


    In the final analysis, the current problem in the west is the problem of money. When it comes to money, it is also the problem of large funds. Banks always have the most sensitive sense of smell! Belito was informed by Julio, an "insider", so he realized that the three guarantees policy, which has always been regarded as a joke, has unparalleled advantages, and it is still a huge advantage that has not been found by people, so he plans to jump in.


    In response to the request of the imperial Ministry of finance, the imperial central bank took the initiative to investigate in the west to see if it could find a way to solve the fundamental problem of the current general strike and ensure that the western region, which has been in trouble and turmoil for a while, can maintain a slightly stable situation. Therefore, a cabinet clerk called the chairman of the imperial central bank, Tell him it''s a request from the top. Of course, as a guarantee of risk, the clerk conveyed high-level opinions to the imperial central bank. Once the loss exceeds the bottom limit of the imperial central bank''s dedication to the Empire, the cabinet will sell some high-quality assets of Otis city to the imperial central bank through private ways such as change, sale and auction, in exchange for the imperial central bank to solve the problems left by the three guarantees policy in the West.


    On the one hand, it can drag the imperial central bank into the water to fill the pit. On the other hand, it can further restrict Dooling''s financial resources and kill two birds with one stone. Maggs also read the specific implementation measures. He thought there was no problem, so he signed his name.


    So the two huge economies of the Empire rushed to the West together, but Du Lin didn''t know that it was going to be robbed as a benefit in his pocket. If he knows, he will kill someone. This is a profitability of tens of millions of billions a year. Even MARGES will be greedy when he knows. After all, the Empire doesn''t have much surplus food!


    At this time, Doolin is talking to Mr. Jack on the phone. During the new year, Doolin sent some small gifts to Mr. Jack and the king and queen. They are not valuable things, but some local specialties. For Dooling, it''s just a small thing that can''t be more ordinary. Every year before the new year, he draws up a list in person, and then writes down who should be given some gifts. Gifts don''t have to be very expensive. It''s mainly the mind. Sometimes the mind is more precious than things.


    During the Chinese new year this year, Turin sent some things to everyone, including the king and queen. In the past, Turin also gave them gifts, but they declined. This is not to despise the things given by Turin, but mainly to avoid someone following these things to find the king and queen. Poker is organized in all countries in the world. It is the largest money laundering dealer in the underground world. Hundreds of millions or even more of funds are bleached through various channels of poker every year and become legal income into some people''s accounts, which makes many individuals and organizations want to dig out poker.


    In addition to obtaining very rich benefits, the most important thing is to master a series of useful materials, that is, the so-called money laundering account book. With this account book, many people are afraid to be on tenterhooks. Although Poker has announced more than once that there is no "confession of crime" left by such a silly beep, few people believe what they say is true. This thing is a strategic weapon. No matter who holds it, it is a big killer. How can it not be retained.


    In the past two years, with the increasingly perfect layout of Turin in the Federation, the visible super rebate is coming. The king and queen decided to "accept" Turin''s gifts and return gifts this year.


    Mr. Jack talked to Dulin about the return gift.


    "It can be delivered to you in a week at most. When it arrives, tell me what it is. I''m very curious. You know, this is the first time the king gives back gifts to others, which is of great commemorative value. If one day you are short of money, you can mortgage that thing to me, although it seems impossible!" Mr. Jack joked with a smile, Dooling''s fast profit can scare people to death. As long as he doesn''t mess around, he won''t be short of money in his life.


    At present, the winery in Yilian basically maintains a minimum output, but the shipping channel on the east coast has not shrunk, but further expanded and improved. Even the Navy on the west coast has recently joined the shipping channel, or smuggling channel, of Turin. Turin has become the largest maritime smuggler in the Empire. Just mastering this channel is enough to bring millions of profits to Turin every month.


    In addition, the vigorous development of Otis also ushered in a terrible second great development. After Donald was transferred, the cabinet directly appointed an "acting mayor" to Otis. At the beginning, he and Du Lin were of the same nature. They both contributed a lot of political contributions to the new party and were appointed beyond the outline. But this guy is very cunning. He was born as a businessman, so he knows better what money can make and what money can''t make. Donald''s experience is not far away. He cooperated well with Ernst to become a "hidden mayor". With his own identity, he made several shops to run business and enjoyed it.


    Otis city provides Dolin with more than one million income every week and more than five million income a month. These income mainly comes from two sources, one is the lease fee. 70% of the land in the "old urban area" of Otis city is Dolin''s private land. All businesses on this land need to pay Dolin a fee. Another fee comes from Doolin''s token settlement company. In order to firmly control these greedy businessmen in Otis city and not break the "Doolin law" of Otis City, Doolin holds their life door.


    These incomes are enough to ensure that Dooling''s current expenditure will not make him lack money. What''s more, he still has a cash of about 40 million in his hand and a big plan to reap the economic achievements of the 20th Federation. At that time, even if Du Lin is the richest man in the Empire, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem if the plan can end smoothly in the end.


    Under such circumstances, the cooperative relationship between them deepened and was very stable and reliable. Finally, the two senior executives of poker accepted the gift from Dooling and gave him a return gift, which surprised Mr. Jack so much that he was itching to collect the first return gift of the kingdom as a collection.

 Chapter 743

    After talking with Mr. Jack for a while, Dooling soon led the topic to the current situation in the West. Originally, this was not a strange topic, but when Mr. Jack called for the reason that the king and queen saluted back, then said a lot of meaningless words, and then led the topic to the situation in the west, even a pig knew what Mr. Jack wanted to say.


    "I read the newspaper. The recent strike of the working class in the West has caused a lot of trouble, which has had an impact on many industries in the West. Doolin, you are in the West now. Have you heard what the official plans to do to solve the problem? There are many industries in the family there, which is always reassuring.", Mr. Jack is not wrong at all, The poker organization does have a lot of industries in the West. In addition to mines, there are also some light industry factories. Recently, it has invested in two ranches in the West with durin.


    Poker organization is the world''s largest underground money laundering dealer, so they need many money laundering channels to ensure that hundreds of millions or more of the organization''s funds can be laundered smoothly every year. Some small money laundering banks with regional restrictions have a very small industrial chain, and the means of money laundering are also very backward. Even if there is a big business, they can''t eat it. For example, a small boss who sold stolen goods and laundered money during durin''s stay in tener can wash 200000 or 300000 black money a month. No matter how much he can do.


    Now the way of money laundering is still more primitive, such as money laundering through laundry. In fact, the washing machine has existed for a long time, but not every family can afford the washing machine. In addition, many people think it is not cost-effective to buy the washing machine. For many reasons, many communities have special laundry to provide convenient laundry services for residents. Many housewives are willing to use this cheap way to wash their clothes, from adding the most basic cleaning solution to adding all kinds of high-grade rinsing agents.


    Saving three or five days to wash once a month is only about one yuan, which is much more "cost-effective" than spending tens of dollars to buy a washing machine. Of course, more poor families still choose hand washing to save their living expenses, but the business of laundry is always hot - money laundering through this uncountable way has always been a common means of gangs and small-scale money laundering banks. In addition, they launder money through "premium investment".


    For example, investing in a bakery, using the best building materials and decoration, others may need 1000 yuan to decorate a shop, but they may need 35000 yuan to decorate. After the decoration, put the label on the sale for a few days, and then sell it to the other party at the price of 10000, 20000 or 23000. Although the investment failed and lost a lot, there is still some money, isn''t it?


    A little higher grade is to cooperate with some brokerage firms on cherice street to launder money by auctioning antiques, buying and selling stocks, false investment and tampering with account books. These organizations are larger and higher grade.


    The most advanced organization is an organization like poker, which has a strong family background. There are various means of money laundering. If it is not focused on a certain point and there is a very tough background, it is not afraid of conflict, otherwise there is no way to take poker at all. Poker''s mines in the West are almost all waste mines, but their monthly income is very good. Carts of waste ore are pushed out of the mine, and the account is for high-quality ore. It doesn''t need any troublesome means. It can be washed with a sum of money.


    For example, their ranch originally had only 1000 cattle, but when reporting, they reported 10000 cattle. Every year, they "produced" a lot of cattle without capital or even nonexistent. After tax declaration, the money will be completely washed away.


    However, recently, money laundering banks inside and outside the Empire have targeted the casinos in Otis city. They often carry a large amount of cash into Otis city through smuggling, give the cash to the management of the casino, and then pay a handling fee, about 15% to 25%, so they can go home and wait for collection. The casino will turn the cash deducted from the handling fee into a money order and remit it to their designated bank account. In this way, they successfully achieved an imperial dream in Otis.


    If customers have special identities and are willing to pay the maximum handling fee, the casinos in Otis do not mind making an advertisement for them - for example, the newspaper sends a gambling stick waving chips and blushing to the front page headlines to prove that he has indeed won a lot of money through legal gambling, and also makes an advertisement for his casino. Mr. Jack, they are also laundering money through the casino. Turin turns a blind eye to it.


    After all, Mr. Jack, they have a very deep cooperative relationship with the imperial central bank, and even the Ministry of finance has a certain connection with Mr. Jack. It may seem incredible to outsiders, but this is the reality. In the eyes of the top leaders of various countries, the large-scale money laundering makers such as poker organization are no longer important. Their identity is not a money laundering banker, but an international channel of currency smuggling.


    Any country will be vigilant about the large amount of overseas funds entering its own country, and even take the initiative to monitor the flow of the money. However, if the money flows in through underground banks unknowingly, and the money sneaks away after doing bad things, the regulatory authorities can''t find it at all.


    So sometimes right and wrong are not so easy to distinguish.


    Du Lin withdrew his thoughts and said casually, "now the authorities have no way to solve this storm. They are still making final efforts, but I personally think it is meaningless and futile."


    Mr. Jack smiled a few times, "I heard that the core issue of the general strike is that the three guarantees policy can not be maintained, can''t it?", Turin gave a definite answer. Mr. Jack turned the conversation and asked: "If, if I say, suppose a very powerful force takes the three guarantees policy from the government, the government gets out as a third-party supervisor, and the beneficiary and the new contractor negotiate the next three guarantees business, what do you think, and will the strike continue?"


    After Mr. Jack''s words, Dooling was a little confused. He understood Mr. Jack''s words, and he planned to do so. He founded kesma insurance company (Empire) The purpose of is to contract the more than 4 million insurance policies! In Du Lin''s view, this is definitely not a burden, but a solid foundation, because from next month, the more than 4 million insurance policies will continue to pay, and it will also make up for the money not paid due to the unrest in the West in April and may. This will be a sum of more than 20 million funds, which will be paid in one time Kim!


    The reason why the cabinet, including Maggs, as well as the state government and the city hall, have resisted the three guarantees policy is that they have not yet reacted, or it is a cognitive mistake. Their first consideration is that a insured person can enjoy a one-time accident premium of up to 8000 yuan or a student aid of no less than 3500 yuan only by paying about 30 yuan a year And possibly tens of thousands of medical security benefits.


    Using a very ordinary ratio, as long as one insured has a problem and needs to deal with the insurance premium, it means that the fees paid by two or three hundred insured will be used on one insured. If you enlarge this number a little, as long as 10000 of the more than three million insured need to use the insurance premium for various reasons, it will be extremely strict Heavy losses! Moreover, there may be many people who cheat insurance after paying only three or five months. The insurance money looks great, but it is actually very dangerous. If you are not careful, it will lead to new unrest.


    In particular, Mr. roel made a very bad start. He successfully cheated more than two million from mennong. In addition, Sanbao is not a commercial contract but an official policy, so no one is optimistic about it.


    This is also his willingness to ask Jason to incite the working class to strike. He used a general strike to attract some people who might focus on the three guarantees policy to the general strike. He didn''t give them any chance to prepare and let them face the big trouble. Then Turin took the hand and stuffed the egg cake into his mouth. How could something go wrong with the almost perfect plan?


    Dooling''s silence made Mr. Jack realize that this was indeed a way, and his laughter came from the receiver, "A director of the central bank has rushed to the West. They have a confidentiality agreement with the cabinet. The imperial central bank will undertake the follow-up maintenance of the three guarantees policy from the state government as a separate party, and the state government will change into a regulatory role. To be honest, I feel there is a bit of confusion here, and maybe we can get involved."


    This is Mr. Jack''s purpose. He could not have told Dorian, but there are also reasons to tell Dorian.


    First, the Kingdom and queen, who never had any media communication with the outside world, sent a gift back to Du Lin, who was very important in the eyes of the two leaders. Second, Du Lin is now in the west, and this guy is a natural unstable factor. If the action of the central bank will interfere with Du Lin''s interests, Du Lin even knew that he was involved without saying hello , they will act mercilessly and pretend to be innocent.


    Moreover, Mr. Jack believed in Turin''s vision. He decided to discuss with Turin. It was the best result to reach an agreement. Even if he couldn''t, he said hello, didn''t he?


    Durin pursed his lips and sighed, "I need more detailed inside information. Tell me all the inside information!"


    "With pleasure!"


    Later, Doolin launched a conference call to the law firm in DIDU. He needed some legal aid.

 Chapter 744

    "Mr. Adams, do the laws in the Empire support the patent of writing and planning?"


    Mr. Adams is the largest shareholder of the law firm where Kevin used to stay. At the same time, he is also a barrister with great status and reputation. Although his reputation is not very good, any lawyer with a little ability will not have a good reputation. As Kevin said, if you want to ask your employer to defend, you must first believe that he is innocent. Where are so many innocent people in the world?


    As long as Mr. Adams is familiar with his business enough to bring enough convenience to Turin.


    Dooling has an idea that the business mode and business scope of the insurance company will be registered as a patent by means of registered text and planning. No matter what step the imperial central bank can take, it must finally bow to him because they infringe. The reason why Dooling had this idea also had something to do with some knowledge he got in the dream world. In the dream world, there is a very powerful country. In this very powerful country, there are many very poor people who love daydreaming.


    One day, a drunk gentleman drank too much and lay down on the sofa to sleep. He had a strange dream. The last owner who had a strange dream woke up and wrote a script called terminator, while the drunkard dreamed of something more magical. He actually saw three-dimensional things and saw the future trend in his old TV, which may have something to do with some science fiction films released at that time.


    So he told his dream to his family. With the help of his family and lawyers, he registered a series of visual three-dimensional patents in that powerful country. It seems to be a very inspirational story, but it''s not. It''s a daydream story. What''s more amazing is that with the help of a lawyer, he went to the patent office to describe some things in his dream and drew some messy sketches. Unexpectedly, he really registered successfully!


    Without any description of the principle and any scientific demonstration, with the help of the staff of the patent office and lawyers, he successfully registered a color three-dimensional imaging technology that he didn''t know what the principle was, and he registered it for 100 years. Of course, in fact, some people say that lawyers and the patent office may want to cheat money. After all, the 100 year patent fee is not a small amount. The gentleman who was not rich took out his savings, registered the patent and continued his ordinary life. He even forgot such a thing 30 or 40 years later, and even forgot that he had such a fucking patent in his hand, which was still a 100 year patent.


    It was not until one day that a lawyer with a correct accent asked him for an inquiry that he realized what he had done thirty or forty years ago!


    This is definitely the spokesman of a magical imperial dream, but it is not. In the face of the world''s top super multinational groups, his lawyer advised him to authorize patents to these people by means of authorization, and calculated for him that just authorization will cost him billions of profits every year. However, under the oppression and threat of capitalists, this gentleman will eventually be so important that it can be said that the technology that affects everyone''s life has been sold out to these large companies at an ultra-low price of one billion.


    When Dooling dreamed, he listened to this story as an interesting fairy tale, but at this moment, he had the idea that if he registered the business mode as a patent, would it be possible to succeed. If you can register, it means that the insurance business only belongs to him. If others want to join the game, they must get his authorization. In recent years, the anti-monopoly law and the anti industry manipulation act of the Empire have become increasingly perfect. It is impossible for him to operate exclusively, so he simply does not authorize himself.


    It will be a terrible fortune to charge 5% of the authorization fee for each period of each policy, and he does not need to take any risk for it.


    Mr. Adams was a little unable to turn around by Dooling''s idea. He held the microphone and asked someone to call the lawyer in charge of patents, and turned on the hands-free to discuss the matter together.


    "Mr. durin, Mr. Adams told me just now that a large part of the imperial patent law is'' learning ''from the Federal Patent Law, and then added some provisions corresponding to some special situations of the Empire. The facts you described are not listed in the current imperial patent law, and none of them can support your idea.", Durin didn''t speak after listening. He felt that this guy''s tone was still meaningful and delayed, as if he hadn''t finished his words.


    In the legal affairs of imperial capital and Adams'' office, the lawyer specializing in patent law smiled at Adams and said a but.


    "However, there are also no legal provisions that do not allow you to do so. According to the patent law passed by the Federation last November The supplementary amendment to the proposal puts forward the registration license of "business" patent rights. Maybe we can first register such a patent in the federation according to your idea, and then register it in the Empire in two steps. The first step is that we register your patent directly with the patent office. They have no explicit terms to oppose your request for registration. "


    "Then use the company that registered the patent in the Federation to propose international patent protection to the imperial patent office. Of course, there are some other ways to operate. Finally, it is very possible for the imperial patent office to pass your patent in the patent office before the application for international patent protection is approved!"


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to take advantage of the hostility of the imperialists to the Federation to pass the patent first, and then talk about the issue of international patent. At that time, with Dooling''s patent registration certificate, you can directly reject the international patent protection proposed by the federal company and tell them that the patent imperialists also have and have registered, so you can''t provide the necessary legal protection for the federal patent owners.


    "Local protection policy" applies not only to local affairs, but also to affairs between countries. In addition to things that people can touch, in fact, wrangling between countries has become the norm. For example, before that, the Empire banned the circulation of liquor commodities, but there was no bill that seriously violated citizens'' rights, such as the prohibition order. In addition, the federals firmly controlled the Empire''s tariffs and import and export licenses, and the federal liquor merchants dumped countless liquor into the Empire.


    After thinking for a moment, Du Lin felt that there was no problem. He sighed a little relieved. "I see. I will ask someone to register the patent in the Federation immediately. Later, I will come to DIDU to register the patent in person. At that time, I need your cooperation."


    Adams answered the phone and cancelled the hands-free. He asked the patent lawyer to leave his office and said with a loud smile, "no problem at all. I''ll serve you personally. Do you need us to book tickets and rooms for you?". Adams can say there is no bottom line for money, After more than 20 years of study and research, his best years were consumed in the library or office. The next years are his harvest season.


    In the final analysis, the reason why I chose to take the road of lawyer was to make more money?


    Not to mention booking tickets for Turin, it is feasible for him to provide services inside and outside legal business for Turin throughout the process.


    All for money.


    After refusing Adams'' kindness, Dooling hung up the phone. He stood up and walked to the window, looking at the scenery outside the window and hesitated for a while. Patents alone are not safe. He needs to talk to Julio. If he can get it done before the imperial central bank, then this is the best result.


    People always tend to "first". Whether it is the "first time" that people can''t forget, the "first time" that people still remember, or the "first time" that often appears in their memory and interferes with their thoughts, it is always full of people''s recognition of the "first time". If you can be the first company to operate insurance business, as long as there is no destructive negative news for the rest of your life, the first position will be stable!


    He cleaned up and asked dufo to drive. With the help of dove, he sorted out his personal clothes. When he just drove to the door of the villa, a woman blocked the door.


    In fact, Du Lin often sees such people. There are always some beautiful women who want to take a shortcut in life. They may think they can charm all men in the world. All men should revolve around them like dogs. But unfortunately, they met a durin who had learned self denial in his dream. Desire could not interfere with his reason and let him do impulsive things.


    "Honk the horn and tell her to get away."


    Du Lin shrugged his shoulders after telling him. To be honest, this woman looks very good. She has dark brown hair, a delicate face, white skin and a good figure. Especially her legs are very round and healthy. But unfortunately, she still has to leave.


    Dufo honked his horn and made a gesture to get out of the way. The woman not only didn''t leave, but also took out a certificate from Xiaokun''s bag and gave it to Ellis, who had surrounded her with people. Then they said something and looked at Turin together.


    Then Ellis went outside the car. Turin rolled down the window and took a certificate from him - the work permit of the Imperial military intelligence office. Turin looked at the photo on the certificate, looked at the man again and read out her name, Katrina!

 Chapter 745

    Turin returned home unhappily. When he knew that Katrina had not left, he asked dove to inform her and talked with her in the study for a while. Through a short exchange, Du Lin learned that Katrina belongs to the agent directly under the Central Committee of the Imperial military intelligence office. After arriving at the place from the imperial capital, her military rank will be temporarily increased by one level, and she has the power to requisition and mobilize local public resources. This time, she was appointed to the west to find a way to participate in the gathering of the earth God with Du Lin and simply do a preliminary intelligence collection.


    The military intelligence department, including the security committee, has always been very careful in dealing with domestic security issues. Each task will have a detailed process. What everyone is responsible for and how to implement have a plan and purpose. Katerina served as a search for early intelligence. She needed to join Dulin in the base of the local theism and record the names of some social celebrities as far as possible, so as to facilitate forensic investigation in the subsequent investigation. To this end, the Mio specially sent an excellent and beautiful agent to Turin.


    At the beginning, durin thought that MARGES might not be very concerned about the earth god religion, because there was no news feedback for nearly a month since he reported the earth god religion, and even made him doubt whether the official people were operating behind the earth god religion. But Katrina''s arrival made him realize that he might have guessed wrong.


    In fact, Dulin didn''t know that magus was particularly concerned about the tushenism he reported, because there was no news from bottom to top before Dulin reported. What does this mean? It shows that if there is no major dereliction of duty in the local intelligence network, it is already rotten. Even MARGES suspects that the senior level of the Western military region has been corroded. This is very frightening. Only last year did an extreme religious organization commit suicide on a large scale, which had a very bad impact.


    If something big happens to the tushen religion, it is very likely to make the Empire turbulent again and lose face in the world. After considering several rounds of deliberations, the cabinet decided to proceed with the rotation of the western general military region. The two major generals in the western general military region, about fifteen colonel and almost forty school officials were dispersed and transferred to other military areas. Some of the special officers were on the watch list.


    After all the officers of the Western military region were transferred, the Imperial military intelligence office sent Katrina to the West and began to investigate the tushen cult.


    "I think I have understood that I will be informed before the next gathering of the earth God church. I will take you with me at that time, but I won''t take the initiative to contact anyone before that." Turin rejected Katrina''s request to contact the earth God church to deepen the relationship. I wonder if the military intelligence department can sweep away the people of the tushen cult. In case there are some disasters left in the future, it will be his own misfortune in the end.


    At this point, Dooling doesn''t want to take any risks. It''s not his business. He doesn''t have to take too much risks.


    Katrina frowned, "Mr. durin, I hope you don''t refuse my proposal so arbitrarily. It''s not for my personal interests, nor for the interests of you or a department. It''s for the collective interests of the whole west, the whole empire and all imperial citizens. From the description you submitted, I can feel that there must be a great conspiracy of the earth god religion. Time has passed for us Not much. "


    "If that''s true, there''s nothing wrong with it, but... What does it have to do with me?", Turin shook his head and stood up. "You can rest in the guest room or find a place to rest by yourself. I''m going to the imperial capital tomorrow. I''ll talk about anything when I come back." after that, Turin nodded slightly, "see you later!" Then she walked towards the door. Katrina pursed her mouth and didn''t chase after her, because she knew there was no point in chasing after her.


    Just as Dooling had got on the train and started to go to the imperial capital, a man was smoking impatiently. Around him, many security committee agents in military uniforms were constantly asking him questions. He answered again and again, and kept answering until there was no hesitation.


    This guy is one of the undercover agents chosen by the security committee to break into Turin. If they can''t find the right person and install him around Turin, they can''t collect any direct and powerful evidence to accuse Turin of organizing a criminal group.


    Xiuen answered all kinds of questions bored. He didn''t want to cooperate, but he couldn''t cooperate.


    After the tenell gold robbery, some people were sent to prison as scapegoats for the public to show. Prando was the best scapegoat, but this guy died in the Gunfight at the dock, so xiuen became the second most suitable object. First, as a member of the new party, he must be disgusting in the territory of the old party. No one will be sorry for throwing him out He interceded. Secondly, xiuen also participated in part of the whole thing, which inevitably reminds people of whether he had any special relationship with the gold robbery.


    At the same time, as the director of the Bureau of contraband investigation in tener City, he did not well implement the highest instructions from the cabinet during his tenure, put an end to the trading of contraband in tener City, and even indulged the criminals in the city to commit crimes to some extent. Especially in some time periods, Turin Gang colluded with xiuen to dispose of the contraband found in the contraband warehouse It is well known all over the city that the products are sold directly. All those who operate the bar and take the goods from Dulin know that Dulin''s wine comes from xiuen, and xiuen''s wine is confiscated by others.


    Driven by a variety of comprehensive factors, after xiuen''s gunshot wound was cured, he was directly sentenced for many job-related crimes such as dereliction of duty, destruction of evidence and participation in gang behavior, and was imprisoned in tenar regional prison.


    Some time ago, xiuen was released after serving his sentence. After he got out of prison, he saw the news of Du Lin in the newspaper and wanted to go to the west to find Du Lin. After the disaster of imprisonment, xiuen also understood that whoever has power and money in this world is right. He dared to pat himself on the chest, touch his conscience and swear to everyone that all he did was to ban tenell''s contraband market, and wanted to catch more criminals without any selfishness.


    But what? One by one, his colleagues stood up in court as prosecution witnesses to testify what he had never done. He had broken his heart. Now he just wanted to get some money and live a good life. However, things backfired. As soon as he came out of the station, he was controlled by two people and sent to the imperial capital.


    As an important "help" during Dooling''s starting period, xiuen played a very key role in the eyes of the joint investigation team. Even the investigation team believes that xiuen gave a lot of help to Du Lin when he started, and it can be seen from xiuen''s decisive trip to the west after he got out of prison that xiuen has a good relationship with Du Lin, and there may be secret contacts. So the security committee decided to control xiuen, turn him into an undercover, and then put him next to Turin.


    The reason for such a choice is not wishful thinking, but there are practical reasons.


    First, xiuen is not a guart. He can''t be a core member of Turin''s interest group. Turin''s exclusiveness to race still exists up to now. Except for the "excellent" lawyer like Kevin, it is almost difficult for him to accommodate other races into his core circle. Then xiuen may not be in the same heart as Du Lin, and it is possible to be rebelled.


    Second, xiuen had always been rooted in Hongmiao before he began his job-related crime. Because he investigated some things that should not be contacted at his level, he had conflicts with his superiors, and was finally demoted to tener. The investigation team believes that his original intention is actually good, but tenar''s environment forces him to choose to cooperate with a force, which is his last choice.


    Third, the investigation team told xiuen after asking for instructions from the senior management that if he could help the investigation team obtain important evidence of Du Lin''s direct involvement in the crime, after the collapse of Du Lin''s criminal group, 1% of Du Lin''s private property would be distributed to xiuen as a reward, and promised a position as director of the police investigation bureau, Let him continue to contribute to the Empire.


    If he doesn''t agree, the investigation team will suspect that he has something to do with several murders.


    Therefore, there are always some things that people can''t resist and are helpless.


    "You can prepare. Dulin will arrive here by tomorrow afternoon at the latest." the deputy leader of the investigation team interrupted the "training" of xiuen, and then began to select the most suitable one from several plans to let xiuen meet Dulin by chance and return to Dulin again.


    The next afternoon, as soon as Du Lin came out of the station, he saw a group of people beating a tramp. From the tramp''s shrill scream, he must be in pain now. Originally, this had nothing to do with Du Lin, but somehow the tramp got up and ran away. Between chasing and beating, the tramp ran past Du Lin. at the moment when they passed by, they saw each other''s faces.


    In that short time, which may be less than a second, both Turin and xiuen became surprised, and even the facial expression changed a little.


    Turin slightly moved away from the crowd chasing the tramps, looked sideways at the group blocking the tramps into an alley, then took back his eyes, took his briefcase and sat in a long-awaited luxury car. At the moment of closing the door, he said, "go and check the tramp who was chased and beaten just now. Don''t disturb him. Investigate his situation in the past six months."


    At the same time, the group of pursuers came out of the alley swearing, one by one, and soon disappeared into the dense crowd outside the station. The Deputy group leader, who had been hiding in the high observation point, frowned at xiuen, who had been lying humming in the alley, and muttered to himself, "have you failed?"

 Chapter 746

    "Really fight..." xiuen lying in the alley twisted like a snake with his head cut off. When he first came out of prison, he knew Du Lin''s specific situation very one-sided, mostly from the way of newspapers. Newspapers are things like those who give more money and those who are more difficult to provoke. Therefore, Turin''s image has always tended to be positive.


    However, in DIDU, in the investigation team, those agents in order to help xiuen learn about the more "three-dimensional" Turin as soon as possible. What Turin has done in recent years but has never been reported is displayed in front of xiuen one by one. Touching his conscience, he said that at that moment, xiuen really counselled. He didn''t want to cheat anyone, but really counselled. Even if the investigation team let him out, he is likely to find a job and stay away from Dooling.


    This Gou RI is really a cruel man!


    Xiuen thought that durin had been very cruel during tener. He attacked and killed wood in the street, created the dock shooting, and killed many gang members. He was one of those cruel and cruel people in the whole tener area and the cases he had participated in before. But seeing the five foot thick file that took eight people to hold, he even wanted to die. It''s good not to be found plotting with such cruel people. Once they are found, they will die!


    Unfortunately, the investigation team gave him two choices, either to go back to his cell and live for free until he died, or to take the initiative to get close to Du Lin and collect Du Lin''s evidence for them as an undercover. He didn''t choose, so he had to fight hard.


    This time, in order to achieve enough "program effect" and guard against counterfeiting, Du Lin found possible flaws, so they really hit xiuen hard, very seriously and really.


    With his ribs covered, xiuen sat up slowly with his elbows on the ground. Every fluctuation of his upper body made his painful muscles tremble. He could feel that at least one of his ribs was broken. The pain from the bone was completely different from the meat pain, just like the pain in the soul!


    "It hurts!" he clenched his teeth and looked at the empty alley. There was no durin and no one else. It seemed that the plan had failed, but inexplicably he breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to comfort himself, "it''s best to fail... It''s best to fail. I don''t want to deal with that bastard."


    However, sometimes there are always some things that make personnel go against their wishes. Neither Turin nor margus will always go smoothly and let everything run according to their own ideas.


    Xiuen, who stood up against the wall, covered his feet and his ribs and moved slowly towards the entrance of the alley, was acutely aware that someone was observing himself. This was a very special feeling, which could not be described in words, but it really existed. It''s like walking out of the house in the morning and taking the city bus to work. Suddenly, inexplicably, I look back and see a person looking at me. That kind of instinctive reaction that suddenly doesn''t even touch my nerves is actually a species instinct.


    I felt something looking at me, and then I looked back. The silly beep in the brain may still evaluate the woman''s ass in front, but our neurons are not silly beeps.


    After a short look at each other, most people will look away and cover up their inner embarrassment for their inexplicable turn back and the look at each other for two or three seconds.


    At this time, xiuen also had this feeling, or reaction. He looked up fiercely and saw a young man in a jacket looking at him across the road. Their eyes crossed the road and pedestrians met in the air for two seconds. The young man lowered his head, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and then disappeared into the street with the flow of people. But xiuen bet that the man was definitely observing himself just now, which was different from the observation of others. His eyes had a strange calm.


    Xiuen''s scalp is numb. It may be Dooling''s man.


    Two members of the investigation team are ready to "recycle" the rags of the performance. According to the scheduled plan, they, as kind-hearted people watching the excitement, will ask Sean if he needs help, and then send him to the ambulance that will come soon. But somehow, xiuen sat down against the wall and refused the help of the two kind-hearted people. These two agents are also senior agents directly under the military intelligence department of the imperial capital. Their life is like a movie that will never end, constantly playing different roles.


    When xiuen refused them, they immediately realized that Dooling''s people might be around. They pretended to leave in some anger. The Deputy group leader observing from a high place immediately asked all observers to start locking the observers that might exist in the street. Finally, they found a man carrying coffee in the yard of an open-air coffee shop across the road, But has been observing the young man of xiuen.


    It worked. Dooling took the bait!


    The Deputy group leader waved his fist, put down his telescope and ordered, "OK, carry out the second step plan". A group of people quickly left the room without leaving a trace, as if they had never been here at all.


    The man who followed xiuen followed xiuen for a day until he walked slowly to the rescue station and checked the injury in the rescue station, then he took some medicine and five yuan and left slowly.


    Every city in the Empire had a rescue station. In the early days, the rescue station provided accommodation services, but later, because everyone came to stay for free, some even regarded the rescue station as a casino and a place where they could compete with skilled women for professional skills. After that, the rescue station cancelled the accommodation service and retained free medical treatment for tramps, A place where some cheap drugs and some relief money are given free of charge. You can get it once a month, up to five yuan, which makes the tramps in the imperial capital much more than in other places. After all, it''s easier to survive here.


    Some people have suggested that the imperial capital, the premier cultural and political center of the Empire, should stop these tramps from appearing on the streets and affecting the image of the imperial capital. These vagrants should be sent to illian - illian''s policy towards vagrants is to send them to the mining area in the seventh district or the factory area that needs heavy physical strength to work until they have saved enough money to buy a house.


    In this process, some people intend to escape, others want to resist, and finally these people become part of the manufacturing cost.


    However, the proposal was not passed in the end, because another group of people thought that there were more tramps in the imperial capital, and they could make them look better than tramps in other cities. On the contrary, it could better show that the imperial capital was the most loving place of the Empire, and indirectly demonstrated the imperial attitude towards the people and the social security system to those visiting foreign friends. In short, I don''t know who made the final decision. This matter was settled so that in the center of the imperial capital during the day, I can often see a group of tramps sitting in the alley begging.


    Xiuen bought a bottle of inferior wine on his way back. Although it was inferior, it was much clearer and tasted much heavier than those inferior wines a few years ago. He didn''t know what was happening outside in prison, let alone that the young man who let him handle at the beginning not only became a big man, but also changed the pattern of the private wine industry.


    Such a bottle of inferior wine costs $91, 750 mL, which is very difficult to drink. But for tramps, this is the best thing to drink. They always have to be drunk to sleep safely.


    Xiuen staggers back to the park where he "lives". There are some free basic amusement facilities open to citizens in the park. At night, it becomes a holy land for tramps. Those basic amusement facilities can well shelter them from the wind and rain, and provide them with the necessary warm environment in winter.


    "Hi, Sean, what''s the matter with you?" a bearded tramp waved to Sean in his rotten clothes. He and several other tramps sat on a bench, each holding a wine bottle. Before they walked in, they could smell a compound multi-source odor.


    The muscles on xiuen''s face trembled and endured the pain. He hurried to take a few steps. After falling on the bench, he breathed a comfortable sigh. While unscrewing the bottle cap of the wine bottle, he said, "I met a young man during the day. He said I soiled his clothes, and then a group of people asked me to dance!"


    This is a slang like communication term between tramps. Tramps also have territory and power. Sometimes they also need to fight. In order to avoid trouble, they learn the gang way and use some less sensitive words to replace some words related to illegal acts.


    For example, dancing represents beating with fists without using weapons. There are words like Barbie Keyu. This word stands for fighting and fighting hard. There are also many words such as sack, lattice and so on.


    When the tramps heard that xiuen had been beaten, they were so happy that they laughed one after another. The bearded tramp of the original culture raised the wine bottle in his hand, "drink a toast to xiuen being beaten!"


    Xiuen took out the medicine given to him by the rescue station and put it in his mouth. He also raised his glass and swallowed it with wine and medicine, "cheers!"


    At this time, outside the park, the investigation team had found the young people following xiuen. The two young people were very cautious. They didn''t go in and stare at xiuen at a close distance, but looked at him from a distance and turned around and left. Du Lin''s instruction was not to disturb xiuen. Naturally, they would not run to xiuen and stare at him. Du Lin conveyed his instruction through the local president and told them that xiuen was already a member of the Bureau of investigation and had certain anti tracking and anti reconnaissance capabilities.


    The deputy leader of the investigation team sitting in a car that didn''t start shook his head and said to his team members, "these people are very professional and cunning. Tell the people inside not to reveal any flaws tomorrow!"

 Chapter 747

    "Well done!" for those who took the initiative to solve the problem, Dooling never spared his praise. He handed the file to the branch president here, and then asked, "how much do I need to pay, including the federal registration fee."


    Adams''s face suddenly showed an irresistible smile. He slightly lowered his head and looked very humble. "Mr. durin, it''s my honor to serve you. I shouldn''t ask for more fees, and it doesn''t take me much time to register a patent."


    "You help me with my work, your behavior and your attitude. We have known each other for a long time, but we haven''t been together for a long time. After a long time, you will know that I am a very talkative and tolerant person to my own people." Du Lin patted the corner of his clothes and stood up, "Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to give you a promissory note of 200000. If it''s more, you deserve it. If it''s less, you should suffer a loss. Do you agree?"


    Adams also stood up and followed Dooling. "Of course, sir, I agree very much!"


    Turin smiled sideways, put a round hat on his head and walked out of the hall of the patent office.


    In the next two days, Dooling has been waiting for news from the federal side. The registration of business planning patents in the federal side is relatively smooth. The federal is a more commercialized city, and people are interested in "uniqueness" and "creativity" It''s very important. Even some promotion methods are said to have been patented. If someone wants to use similar promotion methods, he must pay a patent royalty.


    When the federal side applies for patent protection from the imperial side after registration, it will also register a patent here, but it takes time, verification time and wrangling time.


    On the fourth day, Adams contacted Dooling and told him it was done.


    As Adams said to durin before, the patent office didn''t care about a project patent at all, and even regarded it as the whimsical dream of late stage mentally retarded patients. However, when the Federal Patent Office sent an official letter asking for immediate protection of federal registered patents and submitted a standard international patent registration certificate, the patent office and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs People have become more and more serious.


    As a country invaded by a group of commercial traffickers, it is always very sensitive on some issues, especially on the issue of the Federation. When the people of the patent office and the Ministry of foreign affairs found that we had such a patent, they immediately made a decision to reject it, and sued the other party that there were similar patents, no longer accepted international patent registration, and would not reply to it On patent protection submitted by the state.


    In addition, the Patent Office submitted a report to the Ministry of justice on this matter, believing that the existing patent bill is not perfect and there is still much room for improvement.

 Chapter 748

    Dooling has been thinking about whether to have a showdown with Maggs - about the insurance company.


    The insurance company is bound to become an influential company. What is more important is that Dooling is interested in the actual behavior of the insurance company "kidnapping" the insured. Any insured person is a poor person kidnapped by the insurance company, especially the long-term insurance with long agreement time and more expenses. These people may entrust part of their hope for the future to insurance companies in such a low-risk way, so that insurance companies can realize their humble desire for them.


    Once insurance companies are faced with huge risks and may go bankrupt or go bankrupt, these people will become an unshakable force, especially those companies that provide insurance services for all members of a family, or even for two or three generations at the same time. These families and members have injected too much money into the insurance company, and hope that they will not allow the insurance company to go bankrupt so easily. In order to protect their rights and interests, these people only need a small lead, and they can take to the streets to wave the flag and shout for the insurance company.


    Operating an insurance company is only part of making money. What is more important is the social influence brought by the insurance company, and this is a social influence that no one can ignore.


    Since the decision of the "Three Guarantees" policy was rejected in the west, the working class participating in the insurance in the West have joined hands to carry out a general strike throughout the West. Although Turin instigated some people in this matter, it is undeniable that 99% of the insured chose to strike, not all of them instigated by Turin. They want to safeguard their power, but they lack effective ways. They can only pass on their demands upward by affecting the stability of society through their own behavior!


    Look, both the cabinet and the state government feel trouble, and now they do start to deal with it. At present, the official has not felt more trouble because mennon, the founder of the three guarantees policy, has returned to the embrace of God, and the operator Kadima party has become a prisoner and is facing dissolution. Such terrible behavioral forces have erupted in this ownerless state. If someone takes the lead and organized, I''m afraid riots throughout the territory are possible.


    This is the influence and destructive power that Dooling wants to make the empire can''t be ignored from top to bottom!


    But he didn''t know if he should tell Maggs about it now, which is why he hasn''t been looking for Maggs. Maggs is an old fox, or a thousand year old fox who is getting older but can''t die. It''s likely that he told him these things. Maggs immediately found some mysteries, so he was more determined not to do it himself. This is not impossible. It is like a painting in a gallery. This painting shows an unprecedented form of expression and is hung at a high price.


    People are watching, trying to interpret their own feelings from this new style painting, and then refer to the painting style and content to evaluate whether the real price of this painting is as high as its target.


    However, if someone asks to buy the painting, some visitors who might not be interested at all will be interested in the painting, and those who are interested themselves will stimulate an impulse to buy the painting for collection.


    Human beings are very rational most of the time, but they will become less rational in the face of some competition. The desire to win can be transformed into many forms, including bidding.


    Once Maggs realizes the importance of insurance companies in stabilizing society, maybe... There will be the first officially operated large company to advocate the business of insurance companies. In the past, in the exchange between mags, mags also put forward many aggressive ideas, such as dissolving the chamber of Commerce and taking back the power of the chamber of commerce into the hands of the Empire. For example, by strengthening the management and power penetration of the imperial central bank, the empire can know all the information in the imperial central bank anytime and anywhere, and reform the system.


    Margus is an old man who has no desire for power in life, but at work, when his identity changes from "imperial citizen" margus to "cabinet Prime Minister" margus, his desire for power will expand and want to put all good things into the official pockets of the Empire. However, he is very rational. He knows that some things are not what he can do and may require the efforts of many prime ministers or even generations, so he has been imperceptibly laying the foundation for the future.


    Today, the imperial central bank was asked to cooperate with some official investigations to obtain evidence. Tomorrow, let the chamber of Commerce take out the registration data and let the imperial Ministry of finance make statistics. This seemingly compromising cooperation has also laid the foundation for the recovery of power in the future. When people have adapted to cooperating with the official or even working together, they will not react too much to the change of position.


    Dooling wanted to take the high-level route to solve the problem of insurance companies because the imperial central bank was bought by MARGES, and with the ability of the imperial central bank, Dooling really had no way to take these people.


    Someone once put forward a seemingly ridiculous argument that the imperial central bank is the largest and most terrible private armed force in the Empire. What''s more terrible is that people don''t feel this. In fact, this statement is very correct. The imperial central bank has branches and sub branches in 227 cities. Each bank, large or small, will have at least 20 security personnel, and some large banks will have more security personnel. In addition, there are independent armed escort companies, training institutions and a group of students.


    On average, each bank has 30 fully armed security guards. The imperial central bank apparently has nearly 7000 private armed forces. If you add those who are being trained and the heads of security at all levels, there may be tens of thousands of security guards.


    At the same time, as long as the imperial central bank has demand, they can quickly recruit more people to join the imperial central bank. Everyone knows that the welfare treatment of the imperial central bank is the best. Even if you are only a security guard, you also have a higher income than other industries of the same class.


    Terrible financial resources and no one''s armed forces make the imperial central bank a very difficult opponent. We must not use some extreme means to stimulate them. We can only beat them commercially within the existing framework rules.


    Defeat a bank that may have hundreds of billions of savings or more?


    Although there is no way, it is difficult!

 Chapter 749

    When durin was considering whether to communicate with MARGES and take a high road, xiuen was depressed to experience his life as a tramp.


    He thought that after seeing him, after a simple investigation, Turin either found him and gave him a job, or left as if he didn''t know anything. But the current situation is that no one, including those of Doolin''s men, uses any way to contact him. It seems that Doolin has forgotten who he is, or that Doolin doesn''t want to pull him at all.


    This result is actually the best. At least xiuen should not make a choice between being killed by Dooling and being sent to prison by the investigation team. After all, he worked hard and did what the investigation team asked. Now it''s Turin who doesn''t choose him, not him who doesn''t cooperate.


    But the problem is that although Dolin didn''t send anyone to contact him, those stalkers were still there, so he had to act like a tramp. If a flaw is revealed, there may be a real problem.


    So it was really hard for him to endure this period of time. When he got up every morning, he felt as if he had lived in hell all night. Although there are some military intelligence agents among the tramps around, some are real tramps. These tramps are not like a cultured gentleman. They will find a bathroom or stay away from the crowd when they need convenience. As long as these guys need to excrete, they can take two steps to find a grass.


    When the weather is cold, there is no big problem, but now it is almost summer. The smell of excrement and urine evaporates faster in the high temperature environment. This disgusting smell is floating here from morning to night every day. In addition, there are the feces of dogs, cats and other pets. The stench of not taking a bath and not cleaning clothes for a long time is like a hell!


    But the problem lies in the people watching. Does Turin want to reach out and pull him, or just want people to stare at themselves and not let themselves cause him trouble?


    Xiuen felt that the latter was more likely. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that the gap between him and Turin was immeasurable, especially after he briefly read the files about Turin, an inexplicable sense of decadence arose in his heart.


    In terms of starting point, he is many times higher than Dooling''s starting point. When he was young, he was elected to the imperial police investigation bureau as an agent with very excellent results, and he also met a very good boss. What does Dooling have? A farmer''s son, a poor boy, has no money, no status, no contacts and nothing. Even if he was demoted to tenell, he was also an agent of the Investigation Bureau in tenell and maintained a very good relationship with the local police and Investigation Bureau.


    Where''s Dooling? He was just a peddler of illicit wine. At that time, he wanted to crush Turin as easily as a bedbug.


    He didn''t want to admit defeat, and he couldn''t refuse to admit defeat, so he had to comfort himself that there are few people like Dolin in the world, and not everyone can go to the top all the way.


    When he got up in the morning, the agent hiding in the tramp told him that Turin''s people were still staring at him and that he had to "go to work". Xiuen took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, reluctantly changed into his slightly cleaner clothes, and took the guy who ate himself to work. His job is begging. There may be various reasons for becoming a tramp, but it has something to do with laziness. For lazy people, sitting on the ground waiting for others to throw money into their small washbasin is the most suitable job for them.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, xiuen came outside the station. He looked for a slightly cooler place and stacked his food on the ground. While telling how poor he was with cardboard, a black white cloth, and a pitted washbasin. After putting everything away, he began to close his eyes. It was not that he didn''t want to do anything, but that he was ashamed to face himself.


    He worked in the imperial capital for a period of time and met some people. If he was seen by those friends, his life would be over, and he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Just as the leisurely time in the morning was about to pass, when xiuen was about to fall asleep because he closed his eyes, a "xiuen" mixed with doubt and exclamation pulled him back from his confusion. He opened his eyes and saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him. The girl''s expression had an unspeakable feeling. At this time, xiuen''s brain exploded. He wanted to go, but he couldn''t move his legs.


    This girl is his ex girlfriend. After he was in prison, she didn''t contact him and naturally became an ex girlfriend. She is also an agent of the General Bureau of investigation. She joined the General Bureau of investigation in the same year as xiuen. She has to face a lot of pressure to work in such a place. They are not familiar with the business, so they are often scolded by the team leader. Over time, with mutual comfort and encouragement, they feel good about each other, and finally come together.


    Many people bless them and think they can go on until they step into the palace of marriage and become husband and wife. But no one thought that in the process of a capture, the suspect put a small book to the Dutch act and then shot himself. This little book has changed xiuen''s life.


    The little book recorded the names of some people and their current jobs, as well as when and where, and how much money the suicidal people gave them. This is an account book, a bribery account book used to bribe and erode government officials. After returning to the Bureau of investigation, he copied the account book and handed it over to his immediate superior. After his immediate boss told him not to investigate the case for the time being, he sealed up the original account book.


    Xiuen, who wanted to make a big case, was not obedient. He began to quietly investigate the officials on the account book, but his slightly immature investigation methods were soon discovered and reported to the cabinet. According to the current laws of the Empire, no one is allowed to investigate and monitor serving officials without the permission of the cabinet. The investigation procedure can only be started after they leave office.


    Xiuen has obviously violated this law, and because of his childish behavior, some people can go unpunished! According to the imperial law, without permission, the evidence obtained in violation of the evidence law cannot appear in court as valid evidence, and these evidence will be invalid forever. In other words, because he copied an account book and investigated several people on the account book, he indirectly let these people get rid of the laws they violated.


    As long as these people do not commit a crime or are not caught after committing a crime, their previous job-related crimes can not be prosecuted as direct charges.


    With these two things, the deputy director of the general administration was furious, and an official in the account book fanned the flames. Finally, because of dereliction of duty and violation of professional discipline, xiuen was demoted to tenell to raise flowers and grass and separated from his girlfriend.


    Later, when he became the director of RCA, that is, the director of the Bureau of contraband investigation, he contacted his girlfriend once. He excitedly told the girl that he would be able to transfer back to the Imperial General Administration soon. Unfortunately, the girl soon received the news that xiuen was prosecuted for many crimes such as job-related crimes, and was sentenced to five years.


    After many years, I met my ex girlfriend again. One was a begging tramp and the other was a senior agent of the General Bureau of police investigation. In addition to lamenting that nature has made people, it seems that there is no better language to describe my inner feelings at this time.


    With four eyes opposite, xiuen wanted to tell the girl that he was actually acting, but he couldn''t say it. They looked at each other for a moment. When they thought they would say something or something happened, a tall and handsome man came out of the station, naturally hugged the girl''s waist, buried his head in the girl''s sideburns, and deeply smelled the good smell on the girl, "what''s the matter, what''s good?" from his actions and her irresistibility, It can be seen that their relationship is very close.


    The girl smiled and gently shook her head. "I just felt that this man was so poor, so I looked more for a while." the girl took out 20 yuan from her bag, squatted down and put it into xiuen''s small washbasin. The thousands of words in xiuen''s heart cooled at this moment. His expression became numb, he said thank you, then looked down at his hands, his mind was blank.


    The tall and handsome man glanced at the cardboard in front of xiuen and pulled the girl out of here, "You can''t see it. It''s a story. It''s a lie. It''s just trying to win the attention of girls like you, so as to cheat money from you. Next time you see such people, just pretend you don''t see them. They have hands and feet. They don''t know how to find a job to change their life. They just want to beg for life. It''s because there''s too much garbage in our society that makes them happy Some people feel that society has changed... "


    "I see. I''ll bypass it next time!" the girl added, "but he''s really poor!"


    The tall and handsome man rubbed the girl''s head and smiled, "I can''t help you..."


    The conversation between them still came into xiuen''s ears. His hands suddenly clenched into fists. An indescribable thing was biting his heart. He felt that he was almost unable to breathe. The pain, the frustration, the power to prove something made him crazy. He glanced at the twenty yuan in the washbasin, picked it up, and then kicked it Kicked over the washbasin and his "stall" and strode towards a boy across the road.


    The boy who was in charge of monitoring xiuen saw xiuen running towards him. As soon as he was ready to leave, he was pressed on his shoulder by xiuen. Xiuen gasped and his eyes were covered with blood. I don''t know if it was because of the angle. There was a green circle on his head.


    He looked at the boy with dodgy eyes and said, "take me to see Turin!"

 Chapter 750

    For a broad-minded man, many things can be ignored, just like the restless and noisy wind, which will end when they blow through his body and leave.


    But some things, even a noble, sacred and extremely tolerant person, can''t let go.


    Especially like this, not only was it green, but the dog man and woman showed their love in front of them, which is absolutely unforgivable!


    At that moment, xiuen really wanted to kill the man. He believed that his ex girlfriend must have difficulties.


    If he wants to change his current situation, the only thing he can do is to complete the task issued to him by the investigation team, break into Dolin''s interest group, find ways to obtain evidence of Dolin''s direct involvement in the crime, and then bring Dolin to justice. With Dooling''s current wealth, even if xiuen could only get a 1% reward, it would be enough to make him a millionaire in an instant, maybe millions or more.


    Money is only one thing. The investigation team promised the position of director of the police investigation bureau. No matter where the investigation bureau is from, at least he returns to his job. He wants to prove to everyone that what he xiuen has taken away will be able to get back with interest!


    Later, in the suite on the 13th floor of the imperial Peace Hotel, xiuen met Turin, and Turin also met xiuen.


    "Sit down!", Turin pointed to the sofa next to him. He was smoking in his mouth and his legs were cocked. His elegant clothes and those people in black standing around him set off Turin''s current status and power. Turin''s understatement hurt xiuen''s heart again, but it was much better than the impact in the morning. At least he had seen Turin''s file.


    Hugh was not afraid of his clothes soiling the sofa like a real tramp. He sat down on the sofa, pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box placed on the table, lit it and took a deep breath.


    Neither of them spoke and were smoking. In the smoke filled environment, it seemed that something called memory spread between them. When xiuen felt that the butt of the cigarette was a little hot, he put it out in the ashtray, and then looked straight at Turin, "I need your help, give me a hand!"


    Du Lin also snuffed out his cigarette. He leaned against the sofa and looked at xiuen. His embarrassed appearance seemed that as long as he was a person, he could kick him and spit a mouthful of thick sputum at him, and then scold a smelly beggar. This is in sharp contrast to the xiuen in Turin''s memory. How shrewd and cunning was xiuen at that time? He pretended to be drunk all day looking for opportunities to open up the situation. When he had power, he was in high spirits and wanted to bring down all the old party officials. He also had a very tough attitude towards himself.


    Look at today, at this moment, this is a loser.


    Du Lin shook his head, which cooled xiuen''s heart, but the next words made xiuen feel relieved, "I won''t pull you. I don''t need it, and you don''t have the power, but I can give you a chance to see if you can seize it." Du Lin asked someone to pour two cups of coffee, "You gave me a chance before, and now I''ll give it back to you." he took out a small card, wrote some words on it, pressed it on the tea table and pushed it over.


    "When you''re ready, contact me.", durin took a sip of his coffee. "The coffee is good. You can leave after drinking."


    Without facing Turin, he would never feel the strength and pressure emanating from him. Xiuen thought it was a very simple thing. He even figured out how to persuade him, how to bargain, and how to show his value after seeing Turin. However, at the moment when Turin spoke, a huge invisible pressure was heavy on him. This pressure could not be seen , intangible, but real.


    Xiuen took a look at the card on the table, then nodded hard, took a sip of coffee, and got up to leave.


    When he left the room, closed the door and stood in the corridor, he was sweating. He glanced at the closed door, pursed his mouth and walked to the elevator.


    In the room, durin then ordered, "keep people staring at him." a man in black was ordered to leave.


    Du Lin has no prejudice against xiuen. Even if this bastard has threatened himself before, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, it''s not easy for him to rise rapidly in tener without xiuen''s help. Xiuen, like a mad dog, tore and bit those smugglers everywhere, resulting in a crazy rise in the price of wine in tener, and there is no goods to sell , even if there are, they have to face the constant search and arrest of the mad dog xiuen, and many smugglers are miserable.


    In such a period of time, Doolin and xiuen reached a cooperation agreement. Doolin directly mobilized private wine from the warehouse used by the Bureau of contraband investigation to store contraband and sold it to others. This was a no cost business. Doolin could get private wine for sale without any cost at that time, and he was the only vendor who could sell it without being investigated. This made him happy In a very short time, he obtained a lot of wealth and social status.


    You have what others don''t have, which is the symbol of social status and power. Whether xiuen has other ideas about him or not, Turin must admit this feeling, so he gave xiuen a chance, or a difficult problem.


    With the last time Du Lin and freina appeared outside the court together and successfully increased freina''s exposure, one thing is bothering freina, and some reporters have been filming her.


    At the beginning, one of the three feature agencies of the George family specialized in obscene news. Because of Mr. John''s relationship, many people dared to be angry. After all, Mr. John is a monopolist of the newspaper industry. He knows a lot of big people. It is possible that a crooked mouth can ruin a person''s future. And at that time, those reporters mainly focused on some stars, and also involved some famous people with a certain reputation. Most of them make up obscene news by means of fear and nonsense texts.


    This type of news has a great market, especially when exposing some big stars, the sales volume is explosive.


    After the special news agency was burned, the George family lost its most important pillar and was instantly dismembered and divided up by capitalists. Some journalists and editors specializing in obscene news set up a new newspaper in DIDU. This newspaper never reports on any national affairs. It focuses on those stars and celebrities all day. What cheating, what peach trading, what dew point and candid photography have become popular. Many people hate this newspaper called Empire night. Some people sue them, but others like it.


    So far, in more than two years, Empire night has publicly apologized more than 100 times and paid more than 200 reparations, but they still enjoy it - because it can bring a considerable degree of profits.


    The color of Empire has now changed from a newspaper to a weekly magazine, with a weekly circulation of one million copies, sold all over the country, and gradually expanded. It doesn''t care about the prosecution of some celebrities. Isn''t it a public apology and compensation?


    On the first and second pages of the magazine''s classic, the creators often bow and apologize collectively. The chief editor, editor in chief and reporters, including the president, apologize very sincerely, accompanied by an apology full of remorse. However, from the third page, there are still various exposed and fabricated contents.


    Some stars soon realized the benefits of such exposure, and even took the initiative to cooperate with the color of the Empire to carry out exposure and publicity. What star is secretly photographed bathing, and what star is actually a fag. Crazy sales have brought crazy exposure, and also made some second, third and even first-line stars crazy.


    Now, a reporter of imperial color has been filming freina. Freina has enough topics. She is the heroine of the first colored film of the Empire, the most influential actress in the history of imperial film, and may be a female star nurtured by Turin. She can put her news photos into a weekly magazine. She doesn''t worry that her fans are crazy about buying them.


    Freina told Du Lin about it last time. Du Lin''s attitude is to protect herself and leave everything else alone. Now Dooling is not suitable for action, and there is no point in suing those people. They go their own way while apologizing, which has become a cancer of the press. This time, xiuen wanted to stand out and just entrusted it to him to do it.


    Hugh was a little confused about what it meant when Dooling fell to the ground. There was only one person''s name written on the paper, and there was no other information. Don''t mention this as evidence against Dooling. I don''t even have the qualification to be evidence. Those lawyers can find 10 million reasons to prove that this piece of paper and the name on it are meaningless, and even bite the investigation team in turn.


    That night, a drunken tramp returned to the park and lay not far from Sean. He whispered the meaning of xiuen''s name and his guess.


    "The reporter has been harassing freina all this time. I think Turin means to let him disappear."


    Xiuen''s heart tightened and turned over, "am I going to kill him?"


    "How can you have such an idea?", the agent disguised as a tramp muttered, "as long as he doesn''t continue to harass freina, even if you kill him, we can''t accuse Du Lin with this matter. He didn''t give you any instructions, only gave you a card, and he can get rid of his crime smoothly even in court."


    "Your task now is to gain Turin''s trust as soon as possible, but you should remember that you can''t do those serious illegal things, otherwise even if Turin falls down, we can''t save you."

 Chapter 751

    "Mr. durin, I''m sorry to tell you that you have been prosecuted!"


    When Adams took a court summons to Turin at 8:30 in the morning, Turin looked blank. He reviewed what he had done during this period. It seemed that there was no conflict with anyone so that it needed to be resolved in court. When he inexplicably took the ticket in his hand, he reflected what was going on.


    He was sued by Empire night magazine on the grounds that Dooling tried to use intimidation to interfere with the freedom of the press, which was a major cause of litigation. The color of the Empire magazine believes that in order to achieve his own purpose, Du Lin has adopted intimidation, threats and other methods to make some news unpublished, which has seriously damaged the physical and mental health of the journalists under the color of the Empire magazine, and asked Du Lin to make a public apology on the color of the Empire and compensate the intimidated journalists for 1700 yuan.


    Dooling threw the summons on the table and looked up at Adams standing in front of him. "Can we win this lawsuit?"


    "Of course, sir, there is no doubt that we can win a case like this..." he smiled, "With all due respect, they just want to publicize themselves by suing you. As we all know, you have always been a very famous and prestigious person in public opinion, which will naturally make some people try to use you to gain more reputation without harming their own interests. Suing is obviously the simplest way."


    "At that time, more reporters will report on you. Naturally, they will also report on the color of the Empire magazine, so as to achieve a large-scale publicity role. When people begin to wonder what kind of news company the magazine is, their sales will increase significantly!"


    "If they win, their influence will expand rapidly. If they lose, there will be no loss."


    Turin nodded. He was disgusted by this kind of thing early in the morning. He was still a little unaccustomed. Originally, he planned to go back to the west tomorrow and didn''t discuss the insurance business with MARGES. When the West couldn''t get it down, he would discuss the problem with MARGES in turn. All his good feelings were destroyed. It was really a boring thing. He asked casually, "Do I need to appear in court?"


    "If you can sign a full power of attorney to me, you don''t need to appear in court."


    This is actually a very common small case. Even the judges in the court know it very well, and this is not Empire night They have done this for the first time. They have angered many famous people by secretly photographing stars and celebrities. In the face of the criticism of famous people, the first thing they do is not to consider how to solve the dispute, but to find offensive words from each other''s remarks and then file a lawsuit.


    This kind of bite back soon made the night of the Empire rise rapidly in the central and eastern part of the Empire. The sales of millions of copies in each issue mainly came from these two regions. It is worth mentioning that Yilian alone has sold more than 400000 copies in each issue, which may be obviously related to the eighth area that has been put into use.


    After the completion of the eighth District, it immediately became a holy land for filmmakers inside and outside the Empire. The perfect artificial scenery was enough for the film crew to shoot at least a dozen different environments without leaving home in the eighth district. A large number of filmmakers gathered here, including many stars. They bought real estate and even other industries in Yilian to make Yilian change Even the manor on the seaside cliff of Turin has been favored more than once and wants to pay for it, even at a premium of 20%.


    Looking at Dooling''s impatience, Adams continued, "Mr. Dooling, we can effectively defend the attack from Empire night, so do we also need to fight back?"


    This proposal made Turin a little interested. He nodded his head. "We should really teach them a lesson!"


    After Adams left, Dooling found someone to understand why such a thing happened. Then he knew that xiuen had found the reporter. He first asked the other party not to continue shooting freina, but it was obviously meaningless. Those reporters earned wealth and fame by selling Daode''s candid photos. How could they give up because of the stop of a tramp His own way of life and work? Under such circumstances, xiuen can only use some slightly violent means. He first beat the bastard, and then found his home behind him.


    It was a happy family. In addition to the client and his wife, there were two children and an old man. Because of his excellent shooting skills and selling other people''s privacy, the family gained the right to live in a high-end community and enjoyed everything that the middle class could enjoy. As long as the photos taken by this reporter were adopted, each one would not get a reward The buyout fee of less than 20 yuan is enough for him and his family to live a happy life.


    In the evening, xiuen found a wild cat, made the flesh and blood blurred after the wild cat fell to death, found a shoe box with some peculiar smell from the dustbin and put the dead cat in it. I don''t know if it was to reflect a more visual impact, he also tore a down pillow, filled it with white feathers, surrounded the flesh and blood blurred dead cat, and then put it here There is a card on it - "when you hurt others, you will be hurt by others one day."


    The effect of this is very good, because the recipient is his wife. When his wife opens the box in front of the children, the whole person is not good, and the children are scared and speechless, curling up under the table and crying.


    The reporter who knew what had happened immediately understood that this was Dooling''s warning to him. Because he had never encountered such a thing before he received the almost aboveboard task of secretly photographing freina. Empire night magazine has law firms with good cooperation. Most things can be entrusted to law firms, but this time is different.


    This time, obviously, it was not a "normal" way, but a wild way. Thinking of many rumors about Du Lin, the reporter reported the matter to the company. The company made a quick decision that caught him a little unprepared, that is to sue Dooling for threatening the reporter of Empire night magazine, and ask him to make a public apology and compensate 1700 yuan for all kinds of losses.


    Of course, there are some things that Dooling doesn''t know.


    "We shouldn''t do this, it will annoy the terrorist tycoon Dooling!" one of the magazine''s shareholders was very dissatisfied with the magazine''s current practice and made the decision without his knowledge. This made him very angry. Once Turin decided to do something, they would be in big trouble. "Have you forgotten how the George family fell? Do you want to repeat these disasters on us?"


    Almost everyone who works in newspapers or magazines knows who made the arrogant George family a thing of the past. The three feature agencies were burned up, and the accumulation of decades turned into ashes in an instant.


    Once Du Lin really wants to do something, he doesn''t need to fight and kill. It''s enough to let the magazine catch fire because of some accidents. This is definitely the stupidest decision. Even going to court with margus is better than facing Turin.


    The president and editor in chief of the magazine smiled and shook his head, "Take it easy. The situation will not be so bad. At the first court session, Dooling will win the lawsuit. Then we will publicly apologize to Dooling for three consecutive issues in the magazine to express our deep apology. At the same time, we will compensate Mr. Dooling for a reputation loss of 3000 yuan. I believe that as long as Dooling has no brain problems, he will not think of using extreme means To avenge us. "


    "And..." the president and editor in chief smiled treacherously, "When necessary, we can throw the reporter out. What we know is provided by him. He deceived us, resulting in some small misunderstandings between us and Mr. Turin. We are as innocent as Mr. Turin. The real guilty is the reporter. He wants to instigate the dispute between us and Mr. Turin. His intention is very vicious!"


    Without waiting for the uninformed shareholder to say anything, the president and editor in chief continued, "Moreover, you should not only see the possible losses and huge risks we may suffer, but also see the expected benefits. Our main markets now are the central part of the Empire and the east coast. According to the data of the sales department, although our sales are increasing every issue, we can no longer see the doubling of heart disease Long. "


    "The slow growth has begun to limit our future. What we need most now is to open the markets in the South and west of the Empire. As long as we can complete a phase of 2 million sales by the end of this year, even if we bear some risks, it is worth it."


    "Think about it, when those people in the West knew that Dooling was suing us, what was the first thing they did?" he asked a question, but soon asked and answered himself, "That''s curiosity. They are curious about what kind of magazine we are and why we have disputes with Dooling. Based on their curiosity about us, they can understand that the best way for us is to buy a magazine produced by us!"


    "Including the southern cities of the Empire, the market we have been unable to open will usher in an opportunity because of our bold actions. As long as our magazines enter these two regions and we can always maintain the content quality of our magazines, I believe that it is not a problem to complete the sales volume of two million copies in one issue by the end of the year, and it may even increase to 2.5 million copies in one issue!"


    "Gentlemen, this is indeed a risky attempt, but in the face of a huge and predictable market, I think it is worth it!"

 Chapter 752

    Durin took two excellent lawyers with him when he left. When he quarreled with the imperial central bank and the southern commercial bank in the west, he needed one or two excellent lawyers to help him stabilize the situation. Once the southern commercial bank starts to intervene, the imperial central bank will definitely react immediately. This is not only a great opportunity, but also a great miracle. In addition to the well-known reasons why people are not optimistic about the three guarantees policy of mennong, there is another point, that is, mennong did not use the insurance money he got for urban construction, and it is invisible that the money will continue to be output through other ways of operation.


    Once the detailed data of the three guarantees policy are displayed in front of these people, with their professional talents and keen sense of smell, they will definitely bite and not let go, and then it will be a time for wrangling.


    At noon the next day, Du Lin had returned to the West. He immediately launched a teleconference - this is an advanced service provided by the telegraph office during this period. It can access no less than two and no more than 15 users at the same time to answer and communicate at the same time. It''s like talking face to face, except that he can''t see each other.


    The telegraph office has a nice name for this service, which is called teleconference. Each time it initiates a teleconference, it needs to pay a very expensive fee. In addition to the one-time payment of ten yuan by the initiator, each new participant needs to pay another five yuan, and the duration of the teleconference is only 15 minutes. The telegraph office says that the initiation of teleconference will occupy a separate connector in a short time, so it is inevitable that it is expensive.


    Soon after the phone was connected, everyone who came in said their identity. When everyone was together, Du Lin coughed a little, and the meeting environment was quiet.


    "I have one thing you need to do immediately, publicize kesma insurance company as soon as possible without using illegal means as a condition, and tell all the working class who have participated in the three guarantees policy, I, Dulin kesma, in line with the sense of social responsibility, am willing to undertake all the contracts of the three guarantees policy from them. Tell them, the municipal government and the state government I''m not willing to admit that these contracts have nothing to do with it. I''m willing to admit it. "


    "From today on, from now on, tell them that as long as they give the contract to you and are willing to transfer the contract to my company, I will exempt them from the insurance premium for two months, and promise to make the most appropriate disposal within 24 hours of the occurrence of the contract."


    "Of course, the agreement they signed with mennong in the past is no longer applicable. I will send the new contract to you tomorrow at the latest. Remember, time waits for no one, do it immediately!"


    Then Dooling launched a teleconference, connected the sub presidents of cities that could not participate in the meeting because of the number limit, and issued the same task.


    If he follows the conventional path, he should contact the state government, contact the city halls in various places, and fight openly and secretly with the imperial central bank and the southern commercial bank. It is not that Turin underestimates himself too much. With his current social status and energy, he can''t fight either of them. Both the imperial central bank and the southern commercial bank have unlimited resources in their hands. In addition to their strong funds that can only be looked up and sighed, from the cabinet to an ordinary citizen, they have ways to contact and ask each other to help them.


    From the conventional battlefield, Du Lin has no hope of victory, so he takes the wrong edge and wins by surprise! Let them go to the state government and the city hall to discuss how to accept the huge gold mine left by mennong, while durin himself took the pick and basket to dig the ore first. When their negotiations were almost over, Dooling also had part of the contract in his hands. Even if the subsequent negotiations could not be concluded, at least part of his interests would not be hurt.


    However, there are some things that can''t be planned alone. We also need various methods to ensure that our plans can be implemented effectively. Without much consideration, Dooling called Mr. Jack, "I have a very interesting business. Maybe the king and queen will be very interested!"


    Dragging more people into this undeveloped circle and diluting the proportion in it is one of the best ways that Dooling can think of at present. With the power and strength of the poker organization, the imperial central bank and the southern commercial bank can sit at the negotiating table.


    It''s not that Du Lin belittles himself. With his current strength, he is not an opponent of the two major banks, and can''t even be regarded as an opponent. Compared with these two giants, Du Lin is like a child around them. They can never let Du Lin sit at the negotiating table and seriously discuss a huge market with unlimited future. They will only kick Du Lin away without giving him any opportunities. But with the involvement of Mr. Jack and the poker organization, at least Turin has such an opportunity.


    At this time, in the state government, the head of the imperial central bank was preparing to meet the governor for a second time. They had met a few days ago, but the results discussed at that time were not very friendly. Generally speaking, the imperial central bank wants to eat at both ends. On the one hand, it requires the state government to give certain assistance to the imperial central bank in terms of policies and funds. On the other hand, it is unwilling to bear too high risks. Once the risk index exceeds the expected value, they ask the state government''s financial needs to intervene to help the imperial central bank plug the possible capital gap.


    These requirements are very excessive. The state government can''t agree to such rude requirements, and the central bank is not in a hurry. In any case, the last unlucky person is not necessarily the central bank, but there must be these officials of the state government. They intend to hang out the state government for a while, finally find a middle point acceptable to both sides, and then sign the agreement.


    But just last night, belito, one of the shareholders of the southern commercial bank, appeared in Van Lille and met with the new mayor of van Lille, Julio, with his personal assistant team. What they are talking about happens to be a legacy of the three guarantees policy. This made the delegation of the central bank suddenly realize that there were some unusual things in this matter. They also investigated the relevant information of door farmers'' promotion of the three guarantees policy before, and their conclusions were not satisfactory.


    The three guarantees policy in recent years left only more than 9 million in the Kadima party''s policy capital account, which was enough to scare off the vast majority of investors, and the imperial central bank handled it in the light of this is a troublesome matter. However, after they began to carefully investigate the implementation process and results of all the policies related to the Three Guarantees, the rotating chairman of the headquarters of the imperial central bank called the delegation and told them that they must take the follow-up work of the three guarantees policy, and take it as a pilot to explore all the contents and operation methods related to the insurance business, so as to promote it to the whole society when it is mature.


    It was the news and a phone call that made the central bank delegation nervous all the way, and they also knew that they had a strong opponent - Southern commercial bank.


    At 2:30 p.m., in the governor''s office, the central bank delegation met the governor. The head of the delegation and one of the shareholders of the imperial central bank, Phyllis took the initiative to greet and shake hands with the governor. His behavior was just two people compared with the previous few days. A few days ago, Phyllis''s attitude was a little arrogant. He put himself in the identity of "savior", which inevitably reflected a sense of superiority. But today, he knows what to do!


    "Governor, I''m sorry for what happened earlier!" Phyllis apologized for his attitude as soon as he came up. His expression was very sincere, just like swearing to love his wife all his life in front of the priest and the statue of God, "I have reported the results of our discussion to the headquarters, and the rotating chairman of the headquarters has severely criticized my practice."


    "The chairman of the board of directors gave me a word on the phone. Perhaps you have heard of it. It is what Mr. durin called ''sense of social responsibility''. It is a very exquisite word and also represents our attitude towards society. To be a bank with a sense of social responsibility and a banker with a sense of social responsibility is the truth we should pursue. So I must apologize to you for my irrationality and arrogance. "


    The governor nodded quietly to show that he knew.


    Looking at the governor, Phyllis was bitter, but still had to keep a smile on his face. "After the discussion at the headquarters, we decided to completely liberalize the risk index and compensation red line, and are willing to take over all citizens and all insurance policies participating in the three guarantees policy in the West. This is our sincerity."


    The governor smiled slightly. He pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "It''s really a coincidence. Yesterday, Mr. Julio, the new mayor of van Lille, told me that the southern commercial bank is willing to take over these things you said unconditionally, and also promised to invest no less than 50 million in infrastructure construction in the West. I made a very simple comparison. I personally think it might be difficult for you to leave it to the southern commercial bank Better. "


    "At least, your Council will not criticize your practice, remove you from your post, let alone let you leave the Council."


    Phyllis, while scolding belito for not having any banker''s principles, smiled and explained, "governor, the imperial central bank understands the economic situation in the West better than the southern commercial bank and knows what the West needs. We can do the same for what you said!"


    "Please believe the imperial central bank''s determination in this matter!"

 Chapter 753

    "The governor told me that the people of the central bank had also come to the West and asked me to prepare to receive them." at the dinner table, Julio said that the governor greeted him yesterday and told him that the imperial central bank came to the west to solve the problems left over by the three guarantees policy. It is said that the imperial central bank took action only after the cabinet spoke, so we should do a good job in the reception. But for some reason, Julio heard something unfriendly in the governor''s tone.


    It''s like telling him again not to give face to the imperial central bank.


    Every state has a great degree of autonomy. In addition to adhering to the principle of an empire and unswerving its position, it only needs to abide by the basic law of the Empire and recognize the royal family. As for other things, we can implement them through consultation or choose not to implement the cabinet''s resolutions. Therefore, even if the imperial central bank obtains the cabinet''s documents, the state government can refuse the imperial central bank to implement the cabinet''s resolutions on the grounds of "not suitable for the local basic situation", which is the freedom of the state government.


    Such a management system is an old system left over from the aristocracy. In the feudal imperial dynasty, each aristocrat had his own territory. On their fief, they were well deserved local emperors. People only recognized the rule of the aristocracy and did not care about the rule of the royal family. They were only loyal to the aristocracy on the fief and claimed to be the children of the aristocracy, Not the people of the royal family. In order to avoid the civil war caused by the excessive expansion of aristocratic power, the royal family later established a new position, governor.


    The governor is equivalent to the current governor, but it is different. The governor only has enough military power to suppress local areas, but has no right to intervene in the construction of noble territories. The appearance of the governor means that the royal family does not trust the place, so it has such a role more like a "general" to guard the place. However, with the governor''s keen desire for power, they took the first step to intervene in local politics without the permission of the royal family or with the acquiescence of the royal family.


    To this end, several neighboring governors created a shocking rebellion, involving more than a dozen nobles of different sizes, and then sent them to the gallows, thus starting a long era of the governor''s military and political power. Unfortunately, the royal family began to distrust the governor again, believing that the governor''s power exceeded the red line, so it deprived the governor of his military power and established a local military region subordinate to the central government to balance the power in the governor''s hands.


    After hundreds of years of fighting among the nobility, the governor and the royal family, they were finally overthrown by a guy named margus, ushering in a new era, but some things did not change, just a new skin. That''s why some people say that nobility or nobility is just a different name.


    Although the power of local autonomy has been restrained to a certain extent, it is still quite free. If the governor doesn''t want the imperial central bank to come in, the imperial central bank really can''t come in. Of course, this will happen only on both sides. Once the imperial central bank starts to use his terrible network, even if the governor doesn''t want to agree, he must agree in the end.


    Belito was not surprised that the central bank would intervene. Two of the senior executives of the southern commercial bank also held senior positions in the imperial central bank. Belito had long been aware of the actions of the imperial central bank. The degree of unity of the senior executives of the southern commercial bank was more terrible than expected. You know, at the beginning, almost all these bankers were forced by the imperial central bank to face bankruptcy and suicide, so even today, they will be vigilant to the central bank and hate them.


    But he certainly could not imagine that the delegation of the imperial central bank had offended one of the highest executives here when it first came to the West. After all, the cooperation between the imperial official and the central bank has always been good. I have never heard of any contradiction.


    Belito put down his knife and fork, lowered his voice and said, "The top management of the central bank is very arrogant. In their opinion, there are only two types of people in the world except bankers: consortia and the poor. Even government officials are classified as the poor. At the annual meeting of the top management of the central bank last year, a chairman of the central bank said that 60% of the wealth of the empire is in the central bank''s treasury. After this sentence came out, they were very proud Passive, but it also reflects their arrogance. "


    "If those people give you a look, you can contact me and I will attend with you."


    In fact, Julio can guess belito''s idea. Now everyone doesn''t know how the governor talked with the people of the central bank. As another contender in this matter, belito must want to know the real situation more closely. He seems to want to make a scene for Julio. In fact, there are many ideas to inquire about the inside information and give a message to the people of the central bank at the same time He felt that belito had almost settled, and there was nothing to do with them.


    However, Julio appreciated belito''s statement. They have cooperated in the south for a long time and can be said to be very good friends. The promotion and implementation of any policy are inseparable from economic support. It is precisely because of belito that Julio can make a difference in the South and get a ticket to be promoted to governor. In addition, he plans to This model continues. Compared with the developed cities in the South with more developed economy and more open mind, if the conservative concept in the west can not be broken, it will be difficult to usher in great development, so his ticket is worthless.


    Only by promoting the southern commercial bankers led by belito to obtain these policies and insured persons left over by the three guarantees policy, can belito be persuaded to continue to support his cause in the west, and at the same time, belito has a reason to stay in the west, that is, insurance business.


    Friendship is never as strong as interest. This is Julio''s experience!


    "Don''t worry, my friend, we''ll go to receive the people of the central bank at that time. I''d like to see what they will look like when they see you." Julio, who has read some contents from the governor''s phone, sold a favor. Anyway, he can''t suffer a loss and make a profit. Why not?


    Belito obviously accepted the favor. Isn''t it the alternation of giving and receiving that people live in the world?


    Soon, their topic shifted to the general strike. It was expected that the general strike postponed to today would suddenly turn off, which made them a little confused. Before that, Julio once asked the press officer to release a message that he would solve the problems left over by the three guarantees policy as soon as possible, but this was only a best effort behavior. No one would think that releasing a message could prevent the arrival of the general strike. Otherwise, the local atmosphere would not be so tense, but it is strange that the general strike did not really start, but there is a feeling of shrinking head.


    Obviously, they are ready for the general strike, but the general strike did not come. It is very frustrating. After all, they have prepared many policies and countermeasures. So many brain cells have died and hit the air with a punch, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Have you heard any news recently? I think the suspension of the general strike may have something to do with some situations we don''t know. If it''s not good news, it can only get worse!" Julio worried that these working classes can''t see a real and effective solution to turn the general strike into a major unrest. If that''s true, it will be good for him and van Lille, It will have a devastating impact on the whole west. It can be expected that a large number of capitalists will leave this unstable area, the local economy will decline rapidly, and a series of managers will be punished or even dismissed.


    Belito also looked puzzled. Recently, he has been reading the materials left by mennong, discussing with the senior management of nanshang firm whether and how to eat this cake, and did not continue to pay attention to the issues related to the general strike. Even in the course of their discussion, a director of nanshang firm thought that the general strike was a very favorable thing for them. Only when the general strike broke out, they could show more value by helping.


    This is a very important help for them to open the market in the west through insurance business. Once these conservative and honest farmers in the West become their customers, their deposits will be transferred to the southern commercial bank accordingly. Banks have many ways for them to do so, such as deducting money directly from their account and enjoying a 20% discount on the premium.


    "Will the workers'' Union play a corresponding role in this?" belito, who can''t analyze the inside information, can only attribute the suspension of the general strike to the effective work made by the workers'' Union.


    After a moment of discussion, they had no clue. At this time, Julio''s assistant ran over and whispered something in his ear. Julio''s eyes suddenly widened and looked unbelievable. He immediately picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth very impolitely and stood up. "Dolin is buying an insurance contract!"


    This sentence was like a thunder on belito''s forehead. When he stood up with his hands on the table, everyone in the restaurant looked at him.


    "Dooling?"


    "How dare he do that?"


    At this time, a man is asking the same question.


    "How dare you do that?"


    "Do you know that if your problems lead to irreparable consequences in the west, you should be responsible and even go to jail for it. Why dare you do that?"


    Phyllis tore open his collar and walked back and forth in the hotel room. He held the receiver in his hand and the phone fell to the ground because of his exaggerated action. When he knew that the general strike had not arrived as promised, he immediately asked someone to investigate what had happened until someone told him that it was Doolin rather than belito who secretly did harm. He was furious and called Doolin.

 Chapter 754

    Phyllis has a reason to be angry. His contact with the state government is not happy, because his reason has led to the state government''s rejection of him. Even if the governor did not show his dissatisfaction with him, the choice of words and sentences between the lines, as well as the eyes and attitude when he spoke, had clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with Phyllis.


    Yes, not to others, not to the central bank, or to his dissatisfaction with Phyllis.


    Moreover, it also puts forward the possibility that the southern commercial bank will enter, which makes Phyllis feel stupid. As a director of the imperial central bank and a minority shareholder, he has always worked in the imperial headquarters of the imperial central bank and rarely went to local places. First, he doesn''t like to run to the local. He is not a government official and can''t find any sense of superiority from local branches. Even some local branch governors have more shares in the central bank than him.


    As for why they have more shares than him, this involves the competition between the imperial central bank and southern bankers. In order to avoid being run by the imperial central bank and going bankrupt, southern bankers closely united to form a southern banking alliance, which is the predecessor of southern commercial banks. They have been actively recognized and invested by some capitalists in the south, In this war of your death and my death, he gained a foothold and began to try to fight back.


    Any successful case is worth imitating. In the battle for other bankers, the imperial central bank timely changed its strategy and adopted a policy of soliciting some weak bankers. Let these small bankers take their banks and depositors directly into shares and integrate them into the imperial central bank. It is this series of measures that have transformed some private banks, put up the brand of imperial central bank, owned considerable shares and retained some independence in operation.


    So Phyllis didn''t like to go anywhere and stayed in the imperial capital all the time. Where is the imperial capital? It is the core area of national politics, culture, economy, science and technology. There are too many great people and enterprises gathered here. If I have more contacts with these people, it will inevitably give people a feeling of floating - I have contacted the top figures in the industry, even cabinet members.


    This social environment that Phyllis may not be aware of has become his living habits, which makes him confident. Self confidence is a good thing, but excessive self-confidence is pride, and excessive pride will become disgusting arrogance.


    After he came to the west, especially the development of the West lagged behind other places. When he saw this kind of rural city, even van Lille was actually prosperous. For him, it was all rural. In the face of the governor, there was some arrogance. After all, he was just a "local rich man". How could he be compared with those big people in the imperial capital. In addition, the reason for his trip to the west is that the cabinet greeted him. He came here as a savior with the important task of saving the people in the West. Naturally, there will be some impoliteness in details, and some of his requirements are too much.


    In fact, these requirements are not his own thoughts, but the plans formulated by the headquarters. They came to the west to clean up these mess in order to give face to the new party cabinet. The loss target of 20 million a year is enough to show their sincerity. They can''t meet the requirements of the cabinet unconditionally because the cabinet wants them to do so. After all, no matter how great the imperial central bank is, they are not the official government. They are just a huge economy composed of a group of bankers for profit.


    To pay, there must be a return. This is the essence of businessmen pursuing profits. Set a bottom line, reasonably avoid a certain degree of risk, and obtain more benefits and support from policies. No director of the central bank, including the chairman, believes that doing so is wrong!


    Unfortunately, the polymorphism and variability of things always exist. When the plan can''t catch up with the change, we must make mistakes. No one will intercede for Phyllis, saying that he is wrong, right, wrong is not that he is that the plan of the headquarters does not keep up with the change of form, so he must bear all the mistakes of this trip to the West and be responsible for it.


    In such a process that has affected his future and future, when he tried his best to persuade the governor to support the new plan of the central bank headquarters, and when he was ready to fight belito to save his series of "mistakes", he actually heard that Dolin was secretly acquiring the contracts of those insured under the three guarantees policy. It''s like he came home from a three-year business trip and found his wife struggling with a man and inexplicably had a child.


    When he saved his wife with the truth and expelled the man, he looked back and found that his wife was beaten by a man in the corner.


    How dare you do that?


    Do you know how much work I have done to turn things back and turn things on the right path? How dare you destroy my hard won family life?


    At the thought of the contracts that Dooling secretly acquired, Phyllis can imagine that when he returns to the imperial capital, the directors and chairmen of the central bank Council yell and scold him. He can even imagine that the failures and mistakes caused by him, whether it is really because of him or not, will surely make him lose this important job, Some people will even propose to buy his shares and expel him from the Council.


    This is not an impossible thing. As the largest economy of the Empire, there is no too much "human touch" among the directors and directors in this economy. Their humanity is aimed at those who can bring benefits to them and the central bank. For the losers, sweeping out the door is the best choice.


    Phyllis in a rage didn''t wait for Dooling''s explanation or apology. Being hung up made Phyllis even more ashamed. He slammed the receiver to the ground, and the weak receiver suddenly turned into pieces. Then he ran into another room, picked up the phone and dialed it according to the number given to him by others. When the phone was picked up, he took a deep breath, restrained his anger, and said in a low voice, "transfer the contract you bought to me, and I will give you a price satisfactory to you. This is me..."


    The second receiver fell to the ground again, and Dulin hung up his phone again. After the extreme anger, he suddenly calmed down, went to the third room with a gloomy face, picked up the receiver and dialed Dulin''s phone, "I think we need to sit down and talk. I know you, Doolin, I know what you do. Maybe you should get to know me, and then we can discuss the problems we need to solve."


    This time, he did not show anger or arrogance, but his words were still not so polite.


    In the face of Dooling, who made three consecutive calls to harass himself, he smiled after a moment of silence, "I spent two minutes to find out your information, Mr. Phyllis. You said you know what I do and know a lot of things, but you still dare to talk to me in this way. I have a question to ask you. Is it the courage given to you by the six eyed flying fish?" Before Phyllis broke out, Dooling continued, "I suggest you find a skilled woman to discuss technical problems, then drink some wine to relax, stabilize your mood, and then consider how to communicate with me."


    "Mr. Phyllis, as you said, you know everything about me, but this is the West. I don''t accept anyone''s threat, never!"


    The phone hung up again made Phyllis''s chest fluctuate violently. He pressed the receiver on the landline and walked back and forth in the room angrily. From time to time, his face turned red and waved his arms to make some terrible movements. He seemed to be crazy.


    He heard the threat from durin''s words. When durin said those words, his inexplicable scalp tingled and trembled, and a chill came from his eyes along his spine to his head. At this time, he really calmed down.


    You can''t do that!


    Since its establishment, the imperial central bank has not always been smooth sailing. When it was just established, it also encountered many problems. Those pioneers moved many people with opposite positions through personal efforts, and finally had today''s imperial central bank. He also needs to work hard to move Turin, and then let Turin sell him what he has in his hand.


    He thought of the words of a chairman - try to convince your enemy with sincerity and goodwill and tell him that there can be other contacts between us in addition to hostility. Of course, persuasion may not achieve the goal, but wisdom gives us more methods. If one doesn''t work, change another. One is always effective.


    He simply cleaned up and took his bodyguards to the imperial Central Bank branch in Versailles. He didn''t dare not take his bodyguards. As Turin said, this is the west, and there will always be some accidents, won''t he?


    After arriving at the branch, he met the branch president who came to meet him. He can be assigned to the business and its lag in the West. In the central bank system, the president is even of a low standard. If it is not a "branch" (regional bank), but a "Sub Branch" (city bank), he may be a low-income "staff".


    After the two entered the president''s office, Phyllis sat in the president''s chair. "I have applied to the board of directors and will reply soon, but I need you to freeze all Dulin''s accounts in the West first. Is there a problem?"


    Phyllis looked at the president here with a gloomy look. As long as he could freeze Dooling''s account, his acquisition could not continue, and he could take the initiative to sit at the negotiating table. As one of the directors of the imperial central bank, he had the right to do so.

 Chapter 755

    "Mr. Phyllis...", the local branch president is very embarrassed. Freezing real name accounts requires a lot of procedures. It doesn''t mean that freezing can be frozen. First, an appropriate, reasonable and legal reason is required. For example, the account involves black money in gang transactions or fraud. Then, according to the content of the reason, an administrative order issued from the lower to the higher level from the local police station to the State Bureau of investigation is required, and then it needs to be reported to the head office. Finally, an account can be frozen only after the head office approves it.


    Phyllis has no proper, reasonable and legal reason, and no administrative order from any official department. As for what he said that the head office will reply soon, there is no shadow. How can the branch president really listen to him and freeze Turin''s account? As the president of the Western Region Branch, he has a deeper understanding of Du Lin, who has been red and purple in the West for more than half a year. This is a "social model" of stepping on a horse.


    It not only saved countless slave miners from the mine owners, but also gave them freedom, and gave them the opportunity to realize their dreams of life in the Empire. Moreover, large farms and pastures have been opened up in the west, so that millions of people have stable job opportunities. People in the whole west are talking about Du Lin''s good, and few people say Du Lin''s bad. Even the die hards in the church couldn''t wait to give Dooling a medal to commend him for his good deeds to the society.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Du Lin has a lot of investment in the West. Once his account is frozen, it will inevitably cause irreparable huge losses to his business.


    If freezing Dooling''s account is necessary, reasonable and legal, he may not be greatly affected. But once Dooling''s business itself can''t freeze the account, but he does so, his future will be over. The western central bank will pay a price for his behavior and compensate Dooling for all the economic losses suffered during the period of freezing the account. With his wealth and scale of operation, there must be losses of at least millions. Maybe he can pull out tens of millions. All these require him to bear the responsibility. Even if the central bank pays compensation, his end will be very miserable.


    For a director from the head office, I''m afraid he was kicked by a donkey when he went out in the morning?


    Of course, in order not to offend Mr. Phyllis, who has some problems in his mind, the statement of the branch president is relatively euphemistic. "According to the rules and regulations issued by the head office, freezing an account requires a lot of procedures. I can understand your urgent mood at this time. I have a proposal..." Phyllis nodded his head and asked him to go on, The president of the branch slightly lowered his head and said, "because you said that the head office would reply soon, I don''t know the specific inside information, so I need you to sign a confirmation of the exercise of director''s power to confirm that you personally ordered the freezing of accounts. What do you think?"


    Phyllis frowned slowly. The exercise of the director''s power proved to be to ensure that the head office could not be notified when some emergencies broke out, or when the situation was very complex and no effective conclusion could be reached in a short time, the director of the central bank should follow the way that was most in the interests of the central bank, A supporting document required to make a final decision directly. A written document that proves that all decisions are the opinions of one director and excludes the opinions of others, and takes his own decision as the final decision.


    With this document, the president of the western branch does not need to bear any responsibility. After this document is signed, he is equivalent to changing from the president to an ordinary employee, and Phyllis has become the president of the branch with emergency decision-making power. If you want to bear the responsibility in the future, Phyllis can only bear it alone and will not involve others. Of course, if Phyllis''s decision brings great benefits, Phyllis can only enjoy all the fruits of victory.


    There is no doubt that the branch president is shirking responsibility. Without this written document, he will be jointly and severally liable, and even become the main responsible party under the operation of some people. But with this written document, even if Phyllis blew up the west, it had nothing to do with him.


    The smaller the risk, the better. The more people take it, the better. Phyllis''s first reaction is to refuse. He doesn''t want to sign this document. He doesn''t want to bet his future on this action. However, at this time, there is no better way to curb Du Lin''s move. If he calls the head office to report the problem, he will be criticized first because he did not deal with the matter first and was not vigilant against competitors using such dirty means.


    Secondly, the head office certainly needs to hold a Council to discuss the final decision, because Du Lin is not a penniless person. He is a social celebrity and has a high reputation in the society. If any targeted behavior goes wrong, it will bring great negative effects to the imperial central bank.


    This society is very complex, one by one. People only see that the imperial central bank, a huge economy, dominates the financial markets inside and outside the Empire, but they don''t know that they need to face many troubles and problems. Outside the Empire, the resistance from international consortia and the influence of indigenous forces, let alone the competition from southern commercial banks and the step-by-step pressure of the cabinet.


    As one of the largest economies in the Empire, it has always been a major disadvantage that it can not be controlled by the government or the cabinet. Since the new party came to power, it has always wanted to integrate the imperial central bank into the government system. It even proposed to set up a new "banking and securities department" to take charge of the banking, securities and finance industry. The ministers and the top executives of various departments were elected from the imperial Central bank.


    In other words, as long as the Council votes, the Council will become the imperial banking and securities department, a rotating Minister of the banking and securities department, and other directors will become the top executives of various departments, and can even directly intervene in the management of securities and other financial businesses!


    To this end, the central bank Council held 14 consecutive councils, and finally failed to let the cabinet succeed. These bankers still maintained their independent position.


    It is very difficult to refuse the request of the cabinet, so the central bank should try its best to avoid any mistakes in major decisions and prevent the cabinet from finding an opportunity to deeply intervene in the management of the central bank. If Dulin''s account is frozen without warning or reason, once Dulin makes trouble, he is likely to turn an employee''s "mistake" into a political storm and let the cabinet find a reasonable way to intervene in the management of the central bank. At that time, the central bank will lose a lot of things.


    independent!


    And autonomy!


    At this time, Phyllis also hesitated. After hesitating for a while, he picked up the receiver. He said whether it was big or small, but someone still needed to support him behind. "Mr. chairman, it''s like this..." the council structure of the imperial central bank is very simple, which is divided into three layers. As the first level, the rotating chairman comprehensively presides over the daily work of the imperial central bank. As the second level, the chairman is responsible for implementing important plans and voting. The third layer is the directors. Most of the directors are composed of bankers or investors with certain shares. They play a connecting role, convey the orders of the head office to the local government and cooperate with the local government.


    The chairman contacted by Phyllis will become the rotating chairman in three years. Now the market has risen, and many people are fawning on him.


    After hearing everything Phyllis told, he thought about it for a while and said on the phone, "I agree with your plan. I''ll make peace with you on the Council. Even if something really happens, I''ll try my best to help you. But Mr. Phyllis, I''ve taken such a big risk for you, but if you can''t do enough work in the west to help us realize our plan, even I won''t forgive you, okay?"


    Phyllis nodded repeatedly and finally hung up the phone carefully. He breathed out, glanced sideways at the branch president standing aside and signed his name on the documents he had prepared. When the last tick was finished, he said that the pen was thrown on the table and ordered with a smile, "You heard and saw. Take this document and freeze Dooling''s account."


    At this time, there is no more advanced information processing technology, so it takes a period of time to freeze the account from the execution of the order to the real and complete execution. After more than an hour, when the branch president hung up and made the last call, all the real name accounts of Dulin in in the whole western region, including some cities outside the western region, were completely frozen It involved nearly 40 million yuan of money and some collections. Du Lin knew about it in less than ten minutes after freezing Du Lin''s account in the West.


    "It''s impossible!" Du Lin said with a very tough attitude, frowning on the phone. "Is there anyone who wants to make a profit? Buckle the person down and go to the bank to ask."


    Just now, a branch called to tell Du Lin that one of them had signed a contract and successfully received an insurance premium of 85 yuan - a worker fell down while repairing the roof, broke his tibia, went to the hospital for fracture fixation and prescribed some medicine, totaling 85 yuan. Originally, this guy didn''t know who to find to pay the insurance premium It happened that Dooling''s people were buying these contracts, so he transferred the contract to Dooling''s company and signed the agreement. At the same time, he also received 85 yuan of compensation.


    According to the requirements of the new contract, the amount of insurance compensation has a certain relationship with the amount of money used for treatment services. It will not be given as much as the insured dictates. There needs to be a payment list from the hospital. Although it seems to be more stringent than the three guarantees policy in the past, people seem to feel more relieved about things with many rules and regulations. This person should be a doctor In front of many people, he got a check for 85 yuan to pay for the treatment of his accidental injury.


    But when he went to the bank to cash it, the bank told him that the check could not be cashed for the time being.

 Chapter 756

    After hanging up, Doolin was still uncertain. He picked up the phone and called the imperial central bank''s vanillier regional bank in person. The phone was soon connected. The customer service operator of the bank was a girl.


    "Hello, dear user, this is the telephone service of the Bank of vanillier region of Yaoxing empire. What can I do for you?", the girl''s voice is very sweet. The girls who do telephone service have strict standards in voice. First of all, they should have a fluent common language and a fluent Imperial language. Even today, 99% of people are communicating in the pan continental common language, but there are always some fucking guests who like to communicate in ogding, that is, imperial language.


    Perhaps these people just want to hear that the traffic girls are at a loss, and then severely humiliate them to obtain some distorted pleasure.


    Du Lin pursed his mouth, turned and leaned against the window and lit a cigarette, "hiss... Whoa... I want to check the current situation of my account. My account is..."


    The traffic girl immediately began to reactivate some documents on the table and found Dooling''s account in the account freezing category. After carefully reading the freezing notice, she replied, "Dear user, I have inquired about your account for you, and now your account is frozen."


    "Can you ask why my account is frozen?"


    "OK..."


    OK, there was no voice from the operator for more than ten minutes, and then another person answered the phone. The person who answered the phone knew Du Lin, who was the president of the van Lille regional bank. This guy also invited him to dinner. The reason why he was invited to dinner was that durin transferred a sum of more than 60 million funds from other places to the vanillir regional bank, which made the bank president excitedly break through his limit. He has been abstinent for more than ten years. Because of his age, pressure and variety of work, there was no passionate war between husband and wife a long time ago.


    But that night, he seemed to be in his twenties. When he just got married, the horn of war blew all night, so that he secretly slept at work the next day.


    The president is holding the telephone, and the receiver, which is obviously less than a pound, is like a thousand tons in his hand. He hesitated for a long time before he put the receiver in his ear. "Mr. durin, it''s me. I''m deeply sorry for what you''re experiencing now. After signing a confirmation, Mr. Phyllis, the director of the head office of the central bank, temporarily took over my authority and frozen your account. I''m very sorry for this. I can''t do anything for you."


    Hearing what the president said, Dooling understood in his heart that Phyllis knew he was secretly buying the contract.


    In fact, many people think that there is little difference between acquiring contracts and developing new users. Why do you have to take the risk of offending others to acquire these contracts? Why should Phyllis prevent him from acquiring these contracts on the premise of offending Turin.


    In fact, it is very simple. Developing new users takes too long to publicize the benefits of participating in insurance to them, and then a lot of salesmen need to encourage those people to spend money on insurance, which takes too much time. It will take a long time for the training of salesmen, the slogans, publicity and teaching materials used to promote the operation, and finally to fully roll out the business. A few months, even a year, and not necessarily how eye-catching results can be achieved.


    After all, it is not a simple thing for a person to pay for something he has never heard of. No matter how good it is, someone should believe it, right?


    However, it is much simpler to acquire these contracts. These people themselves are the "problems" left over by the three guarantees policy. They have a mature experience in insurance, know about the content of insurance and how to implement it, and are not disgusted with insurance. These people can become the most solid cornerstone of an insurance company. Only with these people can we make more attempts in the insurance business and comprehensively promote it to the society.


    An insurance company with millions of insured people is much higher than an insurance company without insured people in gaining public trust. Whoever can win the contracts between these insured people and their hands in the West means that who can take a step ahead of others in insurance business, even 23456789!


    These people are very important to Phyllis, belito and Turin!


    When belito and Phyllis still want to swallow all the insured persons and contracts in an official form, Dooling has started the acquisition. Time waits for no one to win.


    Du Lin, who came back, smiled a few times. "Don''t apologize to me for other people''s trouble. I think I''ve made it clear. If there''s any need, I''ll call you directly." after hanging up, Du Lin called Mr. Jack and told him about the freezing of his bank account, and then needed Mr. Jack to support his two or three capital accounts. Mr. Jack didn''t have any objection to this and directly gave Dooling three capital accounts.


    There are at least three million of these capital accounts, and more than ten million. This money is enough for him to carry out the urgent need. Moreover, with the familiarity of Mr. Jack and the imperial central bank, even Phyllis has no right to freeze these accounts without the approval of the Council.


    With the support of Mr. Jack, Turin''s people changed a check for the unlucky guy and asked him to cash 85 yuan from the bank. After that, some skeptics began to line up to change the contract.


    Phyllis didn''t know that it took Turin only half an hour to solve the problem. At this time, he sat in the restaurant and met belito and mayor Julio. He had to talk to them. The competition between China Southern commercial bank and China Southern commercial bank is understandable no matter who wins or loses. After all, they are both powerful economies. It is understandable to lose, but they should not join more troublemakers. Guys like Dooling should kick him out early and stop him from making trouble here.


    And finally, whether it is the victory of the southern commercial bank or the victory of the imperial central bank, with their common existence and cooperation, in fact, whoever wins and loses is the same. The losers can learn mature management and operation experience directly from the winners, which is helpful to directly open up this market. Moreover, in Phyllis''s view, it is enough to have two large banks in this market, and there is no need for more participants. He must show belito his ideas and determination before he can contribute to his next work in the West.


    At 7:40, belito and Julio arrived late. Phyllis was not surprised that the two came together. He had known the relationship between belito and Julio for a long time. The two bastards cooperated very well in the south, and their cooperation contributed to a new development model.


    Phyllis stood up and greeted him. "Mayor Julio, I''ve heard of you for a long time. Even our chairman often said that we should be more concerned about urban development. Mayor Julio is more willing to accept new things and lead the Empire to strength." the two shook hands and loosened, and Julio gave up his position to belito. Facing his opponent in the West and a very famous banker, Phyllis smiled and sighed, "President belito, I''m very glad to see you, but I''ve seen a lot about the cooperation between you and mayor Julio. It''s very wonderful!"


    "You''re so polite!" belito quickly put away his arms. The three walked to the table and asked the waiter to visit the screen. When the food was almost ready, Phyllis shook his napkin, tucked it in his collar and said with a smile, "I met a thing today. It''s very interesting." belito asked with great support, and Phyllis continued with a smile, "someone told me that Dooling secretly bought the contracts of those insured below. This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    His expression gradually became serious. "But it''s not Turin who makes people laugh, but us, gentlemen, it''s us."


    "Just when we failed, a thief was stealing the fruits of our victory, which made me feel ashamed and ashamed. We wasted too much time on uncertain things. Why don''t we start our work now like Dolin?"


    "In fact, this is different from the situation before I came here. These problems broke out in just a few days. I said something I shouldn''t say here. The head office''s plan changed too fast. I couldn''t even keep up with the speed of plan change to make adjustment. I wasted the best opportunity by mistake. But now, it''s still too late."


    "Before inviting you two, I''ve been thinking about a problem. I used to regard Mr. belito as my opponent, but why don''t I regard you as my friend? If we waste our time fighting with each other, more thieves will steal what belongs to us. In the end, neither of us may get any benefit. Why don''t we Try to cooperate and share these important resources equally? "


    This is Phyllis''s true feeling. If he continues to think and try to kick belito out of the game, even if he succeeds in the end, he is also a loser. Freezing Dooling''s account is only a temporary choice. Phyllis also knows that people like Dooling will have a lot of anonymous accounts. Who knows if those accounts that are not signed are Dooling''s or not Dooling''s? Rather than start a war with belito, it''s better for both sides to take half directly.


    What they need to do now is not to compete for the number of businesses, but to explore an industry they have never been engaged in with the help of these ready-made resources. Through these people, they can more thoroughly understand how the industry should operate, and continue to expand with these people as the cornerstone.

 Chapter 757

    Belito has been listening to Phyllis carefully, but in fact, his mind has long drifted to other places. Originally, his idea was to inform the insured of the insurance policy through official media such as Julio, and take his insurance contract to the city hall of Versailles to exchange a new contract. However, when he knew that Turin had begun to secretly and madly buy contracts, he immediately changed his mind. Of course, what Julio should do here still needs to be done. At the same time, he also scattered his men and mobilized more people from nearby cities to go deep into 22 cities in the West and rob these contracts like Turin.


    It''s too late to go through the official channels, and belito learned from the side channels that people believe more in Du Lin, because Du Lin has provided hundreds of thousands or even millions of jobs for the West. People believe that Du Lin can do this well and will not abort the three guarantees policy like mennong. Under the strong appeal of Du Lin, many people begin to take the initiative. If they have to wait and emphasize what rules and regulations at this time, it is likely that these people have been robbed by Du Lin when they complete the preliminary preparation and start implementation.


    So belito did not hesitate to learn from Turin. You can grab it, and I can grab it, depending on who has more capital.


    As for facing Phyllis at this moment, belito is equally interested. What he is interested in is that Phyllis has not awakened, or he has not a clear understanding of his identity and his work. There is a fearless Doolin here. The identity of the director of the central bank is not easy to use, at least it can''t scare Doolin. Phyllis hasn''t figured out this yet. He wants to kick Doolin out. It''s impossible that Doolin kicked him out in turn.


    Of course, as an old rival of the imperial central bank and a director of the southern commercial bank, belitto will not kindly remind Phyllis of the situation he is facing. He wants to see if the fool will cry in the end.


    Phyllis said a lot and finally stopped. He looked forward to belito and Julio. Julio glanced at belito calmly. The latter smiled and said, "Mr. Phyllis, what you said is very good. This is a very broad market. We should cooperate with each other without reservation and jointly control everything in this new industry. I agree with your idea very much. After dinner, I will submit these contents to the board of directors, and I believe the board of directors will pass them."


    Julio also said at this time, "No one can be the strongest. Only the force of unity is the most terrible force in the world. If the southern commercial bank can reach a cooperative relationship with the imperial central bank in this field, I believe it will make very brilliant achievements. Of course, I hope that your insurance companies can settle in Versailles. This is also my selfishness, for I can provide some necessary policy things to help you speed up your development. "


    Phyllis breathed a sigh of relief, and belito promised to cooperate. In this way, there would be one less enemy and one more friend. Naturally, he would not refuse Julio''s personal request. "No problem, I will persuade the Council to set up the headquarters of insurance business in fanlil as far as possible. At that time, mayor Julio will need to give us more help."


    In the following time, the three people were discussing how to support the insurance business and find a path to sustainable development. After all, this is a very strange field. No one knows how to maintain the insurance business and pry a huge economic empire based on this. At present, the only thing they know is the one left by mennong Some things, but to be honest, those things can no longer be simple, but there is also a problem.


    Mennong promoted the "Three Guarantees" policy in order to maximize the support of the people in the West. Therefore, in many details, he did not pursue the maximization of interests, but really handed over the benefits to those insured. This also caused mennong to have huge wealth in his hands. He did not know to roll up these wealth and earn more wealth to fill and expand his business Instead, they put all their money into urban construction.


    His contracts and agreements are too inclined to the satisfaction of the people, so insurance fraud will occur. If you want to avoid these problems existing in mennon''s period, you must first carry out a thorough reform of the operation mode of insurance companies, and change the core from satisfying the insured to satisfying the insurance companies. The ultimate goal of any economy is to make money, Phyllis I never hide this point. If as a banker and capitalist, I don''t pursue interests and instead pursue a sense of social responsibility, I''m afraid I''m not crazy?


    The three people didn''t finish the dinner until more than nine o''clock. On the way back, belito smiled and said to Julio, "The central bank has fallen behind a lot in this game. If Phyllis doesn''t grasp the key in these days, he will be eliminated. I think Dulin is a good opponent or partner than Phyllis. Do you think we have any chance to sit down and talk?"


    "Do you think much of Turin?" asked Julio strangely. In Julio''s heart, belito rarely praised anyone.


    Belito was born as a banker. Anyone who can be called a banker is definitely not an ordinary businessman. They can accumulate amazing wealth during the feudal dynasty and open a bank at the same time brought by the new era, which is enough to prove how excellent they are in business, vision and future planning. Like this Even if he keeps modest all the time, his heart will be proud, because all his achievements deserve their pride.


    He smiled and nodded, "I''ve learned a little about Dooling''s rich history. He is a very spiritual young man. Phyllis said a lot of nonsense at night, but I think he''s right. That''s the problem of relationship. In addition to being an opponent and enemy, he may also be able to be friends. Isn''t it what we pursue to be friends with capable people? And he''s very smart "Belito smiled," the sense of social responsibility he said is a very clever wording, which makes his image more three-dimensional and positive! "


    In fact, this sentence is not complete. What is complete should be "capitalists'' sense of social responsibility" , this is a very new word. In the past, the word capitalist and the word sense of social responsibility could never be connected. Capitalists represent the exploiting and oppressing class. They are like vampires. They draw a lot of blood from the working class to fill their hunger. However, after Dolin rescued those slaves, he put forward the word for a while It was accepted.


    People believe in the capitalist''s sense of social responsibility, and believe that he can do it. Many businessmen, especially those in the south, have more far-reaching views on the word put forward by Du Lin, and even take this phrase as the most important factor affecting the future.


    The establishment of any position must have a counter proof process. This unlucky guy is the hymn consortium led by the Kape family. They hurt each other with Doolin, but it is obvious that they lost. They did not lose to Doolin. With the strength of the Kape family and the hymn consortium, even if Doolin doubles, they want to win on the front battlefield It was impossible. But Dooling won, caper and the hymn consortium lost. Why?


    Because of this "sense of social responsibility" , it is the contradiction between Turin and the Kape family that makes the businessmen in the South realize the influence of social collective consciousness on business. Turin and MARGES cooperate very tacitly. Turin disguises himself as a victim who has been victimized many times and has always maintained a very positive image in public opinion. On the contrary, the image of the Kape family has plummeted, so "Anti social responsibility" appeared¡ª¡ª


    Smuggle federal accessories and earn money from imperial people''s pockets with inferior goods. Some of the money fell into their own pockets and some were sent to the Federation. The nationals of the countries that had been invaded by the Federation especially hated it. In addition, a large group of active social activists constantly discredited the Kape family and the hymn consortium, and successfully discredited the Kape family and the hymn consortium It has become a poor consortium that lacks a sense of social responsibility and loses social morality, and has become the object of people''s resistance one after another.


    So they lost, they lost to themselves, and they lost to the sense of social responsibility. After this, Du Lin formally put forward the word "sense of social responsibility", which immediately caught the minds of many people. This word not only represents the situation of a time, but also represents a trend in the future.


    If you want to sell your goods better, you must create a positive image and have a "I make money not for myself, but for the whole society" I want to tell everyone vividly that I am not a black hearted capitalist, without exploitation and oppression. On the contrary, I am a good capitalist full of responsibility and willing to pay for it. Only in this way can I grasp the pulse of the progress of the times, ensure my own interests and ensure my future.


    Therefore, as the man who put forward this slogan, belito was very interested and appreciated. He was a very spiritual young man. God must have kissed his forehead when he was born. Of course, belito knew that Turin didn''t believe in God, but he believed.


    Julio thought for a moment before he realized, "I remember. He said that capitalists should give back to the society in addition to making money. I still remember this. He is a very special person. At least they said beautiful things you can''t say, so you want to meet him?"

 Chapter 758

    Back to the hotel and standing in the elevator, Phyllis''s head slightly anesthetized by alcohol made his thinking slow, but it also made him finally in a relatively peaceful state. A little heavy eyelids. Every time they close, there will be a flowing dizziness rising from the soles of the feet, running into the head for a turn, and then disappearing at the moment they open their eyes.


    Phyllis knows that he has done badly these days, but he can''t be blamed. The plans of the headquarters have changed. He can only change with the tide. But he knew that he didn''t do well enough and made the trip to the west too simple. Fortunately, I met belito tonight and preliminarily negotiated cooperation. Even if the head office knew that he had changed the plan without authorization, it should not blame him. As long as he can get enough contracts to set up the insurance business of the imperial central bank, he will be credited.


    With a slight sense of weightlessness, the elevator door opened slowly. His eyes suddenly widened and his face changed. He walked out quickly and asked, "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Outside his room, an assistant who came with him was pacing back and forth anxiously.


    When the assistant saw Phyllis, he seemed to see the Savior. He strode towards Phyllis and said as he walked, "Turin doesn''t know where to get several capital accounts and is still buying contracts, and people from southern commercial bank also began to buy contracts. They are secretly robbing those contracts!"


    A thunderbolt exploded in Phyllis''s brain. His steps stopped. The effect of time seemed to stop on him for a moment, and his eyes became stiff. After a moment, he returned to Qingming. At the same time, some blood filaments appeared on his whites, and his blood pressure increased.


    The great power of time finally conquered all other factors again, which was reflected in Phyllis. He settled down one step and took a deep breath. Alcohol made him slow to respond, but also made him not too irritable, "Immediately notify all branches. After 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, I want them to take the bank staff and appear on the streets of their respective cities to let everyone know that our central bank has also begun to acquire contracts, and the preferential intensity is greater than that of Nan Commercial Bank and Dulin!"


    Phyllis opened the door to let his assistant into the room and asked him to elaborate.


    In the assistant''s explanation, Phyllis learned that from 3 p.m., people from the southern commercial bank appeared in 11 cities. They placed a table at the door of the working-class living quarters in each city, and were equipped with at least three employees. They printed large slogans to announce their tasks here, if they were willing to transfer the contract The of southern commercial bank is not only free of three-phase insurance, but also has a cash return of five yuan.


    Their preferential measures are very good. They pay 15 yuan for every contract they buy. 15 yuan seems not much, but it is still very attractive to these people in the West. Some wavering people are soon attracted by Southern commercial bank and sell the contract to southern commercial bank. So far, they have won at least 40000 contracts, Until tomorrow, this number may continue to grow exponentially.


    Phyllis patted his cheek. The slight tingling made him sober. He pondered for a moment and said, "by the way, as long as they transfer the contract to the central bank, we will exempt them from three months'' insurance and give them ten dollars." after ordering this, Phyllis asked someone to do it. He sighed and fell on the sofa.


    Phyllis didn''t pay attention to belito''s verbal promise to cooperate with him and secretly arrange people to buy the contract. Firstly, belito had done so before they met. Secondly, from a commercial point of view, belito''s behavior has nothing to blame. On the contrary, he made mistakes one after another. Maybe he is not suitable for the job at all Yes, he has begun to consider whether to apply to the head office for replacement. He really can''t do such a complicated thing.


    In the imperial central bank, the board of directors is an executor. The board of directors formulates the completed plan, and then the directors are responsible for supervision and implementation. Most of the directors act according to the rules. The head office will tell them every step, and they only need to follow each step. Even if there are some changes, most of the directors can solve them well. But this Time, the change side was too fast and too big. Phyllis felt that his ability was insufficient.


    Instead of struggling here and finally losing, it''s better to change people early and let others bear this responsibility.


    Phyllis has a desire to shrink back. Successive mistakes and failures make him afraid. In order not to bear more responsibilities, it is the most correct choice to leave the vortex earlier. Of course, before he leaves, at least arrange some things, such as this huge discount.


    Early the next morning, Du Lin got up and ran for a while. He was in a good mood and very happy. In recent days, he bought about 400000 contracts, which has allowed him to get about 12% of the share, which is enough to make him stand firm in the next competition. With the participation of southern commercial bank and imperial central bank, this battlefield will attract more financiers And the eyes of the consortium, they will also try to absorb some, whether as chips or really want to try the insurance business, it is possible.


    After these shares were eaten up by everyone, when they thought they could make a career, Turin couldn''t wait to see their shocked expression.


    Yes, because they have not been authorized by Dooling''s patent, as long as they operate insurance business, they have violated the patent law. Although it doesn''t matter what infringement is for a big Mac economy, and he doesn''t care about lawsuits, Turin has some ways to drag them into the mud so that they can''t eat fish and get into the mud.


    After running around and returning home, dev told him that Julio had called him and hoped he would call back when he came back. For Julio''s sudden call, Turin knew that belito was attracted by Julio, and Julio was the first "victim" of the three guarantees policy. The general strike that was supposed to break out was aimed at Julio, because he wanted to overturn the legitimacy of denying the three guarantees policy, which made many insured people who had paid many years of insurance suffer excessive shock. It''s strange not to trouble him.


    Now he wants to contact himself. In fact, there are only a few reasons. Belito wants to talk to himself. It is absolutely impossible for Julio to talk to himself.


    Du Lin took a bath and changed his clothes. As the weather became hotter and hotter, the scorching sun in the West began to get angry again. The strong sunshine all day made people start to sweat, even if the temperature was not high at this time. Dressed in cool clothes, Doolin went to the lounge chair beside the pool and sat down. He asked dev to get him a glass of ice juice. Then he picked up the phone and dialed Julio''s office.


    Julio''s voice was as gentle as ever, and even Turin could hear the element of "consultation" in his voice. In this regard, Du Lin is also very impressed that not every mayor can maintain an equal attitude in the face of businessmen or ordinary people without official status. At Julio''s gracious invitation, Turin agreed to his invitation and will meet him and belito in the afternoon.


    While lying in the lounge chair to enjoy the cool, I turned over the books in my hand. I spent the whole morning so easily and comfortably. Before lunch, dufo went to the recliner next to him and sat down. Turin turned his head and looked at the bastard and rolled his eyes.


    Vivian called two days ago. She hoped dufo could go to Orlando. Their children have already gone to school - aristocratic education often starts when the children are a little sensible, that is, when they are about four years old. Teachers should deeply engrave the profound concept of aristocracy into the children''s souls, Let them be careful about their noble status all the time and don''t do anything lacking education and decency.


    Such noble schools must have various strict requirements, and the management style of the Royal College in the past has been handed down in one continuous line, that is, there is no long holiday. Starting from the first week of July, children will enter school and wait for them to teach full-time closed education. Of course, at the entrance ceremony, the school requires the students'' parents to attend the entrance ceremony as much as possible. This kind of ceremony is very meaningful for children of this age. It can deeply put the solemn ceremony into their minds and let them know that they are a "noble" so that they will never forget it all their life.


    So Vivian invited dufo to attend the child''s entrance ceremony with her. Dufo didn''t make a final decision for two days.


    He wanted to go because it was his child. No matter who the child''s mother was, at least half of the blood flowing on the child came from him. But he doesn''t want to disturb the child''s peaceful life, which is a very contradictory psychology. He didn''t want to destroy Vivian''s world outlook and values for the child, nor did he want to hurt the child because of his appearance. After all, compared with others, dufo''s identity is always a little irresolvable embarrassment, which may become the root cause of the child''s being despised in school.


    Very contradictory psychological changes, want to go and don''t want to go, and the continuous replacement of rationality and impulse makes him very annoying. He always wants to seek advice from Turin. In his opinion, Turin is the only and smartest person who should give him the best answer. But the problem is that it''s not about Dulin. It''s about dufo, Vivian and the child. Dulin can''t and can''t make any decisions for dufo.

 Chapter 759

    Between dufo and Vivian, it is difficult for others to help them make any decisions. They are not married, there is a huge gap in identity and social status, and they have another child. If there is no child, the situation will be better. Eventually, they will return to their own normal track, just like two parallel lines that will never intersect. But with this child, everything has become a little different.


    If parents are not abnormal to their children, they must love selflessly. Neither Buddha nor Vivian is abnormal. They all want to give their children the best thing, but they can''t give the most important thing, a complete family.


    In Du Lin''s view, the birth of the child was a mistake. Of course, he also had the responsibility. If he had not taken advantage of Vivian''s weakness to overthrow mayor Peter, there would not have been so many follow-up.


    "I don''t know how to deal with things between you, so don''t ask me, please!" Turin took an ice drink and took a breath. He leaned back and sat up. "I really can''t make any decision for you. Otherwise, you see who''s uncomfortable, I''ll kill him for you, and then don''t bother me, okay?"


    Dufo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "I''m not talking about this. Just now there was a news from Aldo that Alisha was discharged from the hospital."


    Alisha was frightened some time ago, affecting the situation of the fetus in the abdomen, which was once very dangerous. Fortunately, Du Lin was willing to spend money, and a group of medical groups willing to make money finally stabilized the situation after spending more than 50000 yuan, and successfully gave birth to a girl last month, Du Lin''s second child, a little angel. It may be that the child was born prematurely due to the influence of external factors and had a physical problem. He has been detained in the hospital until now.


    This morning, the expert group of the hospital thought that adults and children had no problems and allowed them to leave the hospital. As soon as Alisha was discharged from the hospital, dufo was informed to tell Turin. Now Savi personally took a combat team back to Orlando to protect Turin''s daughter and avoid the last thing. Of course, they don''t know that the group who robbed little Mr. kesma with Mr. kesma last time has gone to hell - including their boss mennon.


    Durin was thinking about Alisha and his daughter. He accidentally saw a radian on the corner of dufo''s mouth. He suddenly woke up, "you want me to go back to Aldo with you, so you found such a reason?"


    The noble school where dufo''s son wants to stay is in Orlando, which means dufo wants to go back, but he struggles a little. Finally, he thinks of a way to let Turin go back with him. The Buddha didn''t deny it. He nodded and admitted, "that''s it. I knew I couldn''t deceive you from the beginning. Let''s go back together, and then come back together. I should go and have a look, even if I don''t attend the opening ceremony."


    Dooling glared at him, then turned over and fell on his legs. He was thinking about whether it was appropriate to go back now. Soon he made a decision. He might be the best choice to leave the West now.


    He has done his best in the face of the squeeze from the southern commercial bank and the imperial central bank, but the southern commercial bank and the imperial central bank that do not admit the failure will certainly catch up. Next, in addition to the escalation of the conflict between them in terms of seizing the contract, interference from outside the body of the matter will gradually appear. Just like the most widespread truth in the circle of lawyers that the decisive victory is always outside the court, in the matter of competing for contracts, the final decisive place is not themselves, but those outside them.


    Southern commercial bank, imperial central bank and other financial institutions will certainly find ways to contact people who can affect Turin in their contacts and interfere with the order and fairness of competition through these people. If the people of imperial central bank contact Turin through cabinet members and negotiate terms with him, will he give face to each other or not. If that person is margus, does Dooling give face or not? At this time, the decisive victory is also outside the event. Instead of changing from active to passive, it''s better to pick yourself out first so that people can''t find themselves. When those people acquire enough contracts and the time comes, it''s better to sit directly at the negotiating table than to wait here for interference.


    And he does need to go somewhere else, like illian. On Science Island, a factory has been built in zone 6 and began to produce signal receiving decoders. The launch of TV is imminent. As a product that changes the times, it naturally needs a grand press conference, and Dooling should attend. With the promotion document of Major General Thomas down, he has become the garrison major general of ilian naval base, and Turin also wants to give him a big gift.


    There are still many things to do. As soon as Du Lin patted his thigh, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. It''s just that I have to go home."


    Du Lin is a man who does what he says and does without any procrastination. He made a decision in the morning, called everyone at noon and assigned the next task. In the afternoon, she and dufo got on the train to Orlando. Therefore, Ms. Katrina''s attitude towards Du Lin was a little worse, because his decision would miss the party this month. But fortunately, Turin introduced Henry to Katrina and asked Katrina to go to the party with Henry, which also blocked the woman''s mouth.


    As the steam locomotive slowly stopped at the station, a large amount of steam was sprayed out through the pressure relief hole, and the station fell into a fog for about ten seconds.


    Dooling and Dover walked out of the first class with their hands empty. Well, it''s now called business class. Under the influence of "class discrimination" shouted by provincial elegant people, the title of first class, which obviously has "class discrimination", has been changed to "business class". The provincial people are really omnipotent. They can always find a point to fight and get up quickly.


    "Where do you go first now?", dufo took out a pack of cigarettes and gave one to Turin. The two stood in the station like ordinary young people and caught fire at a starting point. There was no so-called tycoon atmosphere at all. Not far from them, eight bodyguards escorted them in the middle. Now even dufo is used to being protected. Anyway, in the eyes of many people, he is the second person of the Dulin family. He is really a big man.


    Du Lin took a comfortable breath, "go and see my little angel first, and then we will attend your son''s opening ceremony tomorrow." Du Lin has more understood that dufo''s kidnapping is to let himself participate in the opening ceremony with him. Of course, in order to do something for dufo, Turin is not disgusted. They are a family.


    On the other side of the city, Alisha is lying in bed weakly. The little girl sleeping in her arms is her whole world. She is the only one in her eyes, and the strong maternal love almost flows out of her eyes. She hummed a very soothing tune with no name, her eyes firmly locked on the girl, and her face was full of happy expression.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and Mr. Bain''s words came outside the door, "can I come in?"


    Alicia looked up in a trance and replied, "yes, come in, father."


    Mr. Bain''s face was also full of smiles. He rubbed his hands, picked up a chair and sat down beside the bed. During this period, Mr. Bain would go home at noon, which was impossible in the past. For this granddaughter, he pushed off the lunchtime entertainment during this period, went home from work on time every day, and then took care of his daughter and the little angel.


    "She''s so cute. I really can''t find any words to describe it. This is the best gift God has given us!" Mr. Bain looked at the little angel and Alicia, and sighed silently in his heart. The first child was somehow robbed, which brought an unparalleled blow to Alisha and almost destroyed her life. Fortunately, the second child appeared in time and saved Alisha''s life. He doesn''t want to ask what happened during this period, and forbids his wife and son to ask these things. He just doesn''t want to remind Alisha of the lost child.


    Everything was moving in a good direction. Although there were some people outside talking about Alicia''s unmarried pregnancy and she was pregnant twice, they were all suppressed by him.


    After years of efforts, Mr. Bain has become the acting director of the transportation administration of the state government and has been directly promoted. His seriousness in his work has been highly praised and loved by the governor. The governor recently hinted that he can consider participating in the mayor''s election and will give him a certain degree of support when necessary. This makes Mr. Bain very excited. As a government official, no one doesn''t want to be in power. This is an opportunity. As long as we can step past it, a new life will come.


    Mr. Bain, who had a good career, family and harvest, thanked God for not abandoning him and giving him a brilliant future. Even the vain wife was not so disgusting to him. Of course, it would be better if his son could cheer up a little.


    Every family has its own happiness and troubles. For Mr. Bain, his wife''s vanity and preference for his son are his biggest troubles. His son is a little unbearable now. He doesn''t study well. He hangs out with some messy people all day. However, his wife still thinks that doing so is to expand social relations and make him speechless. If only they could have such "worry free" as Alisha.


    "It''s a nice day today. Do you want to go out? I heard that the baby needs moderate sunlight, which is very helpful for her to absorb calcium.", Mr. Bain couldn''t help laughing. "Just like flowers and plants, wind and sun can thrive."

 Chapter 760

    At the request of Mr. Bain, Alicia finally reluctantly agreed to Mr. Bain''s request. After changing her clothes, she pushed the stroller and walked with Mr. Bain in the park in the community. This is a high-end community in Shangcheng district. The middle class and relatively successful government officials live here. The environment is very beautiful, and the safety protection measures of the community are also in place. Many people and government officials live in this community.


    Walking along the winding paths in the park between the trees, the alternating wind of spring and summer hides a trace of restlessness in the gentle, which makes people relaxed and happy, and the whole mind is open.


    "Don''t blame your mother. Most of the time, she is not malicious, but some mentality and emotions have become a habit, and don''t blame your brother. I didn''t teach him well!", Mr. Bain is a little sorry. Mrs. Bain and his son always stabbed Alisha intentionally or unintentionally, believing that Alisha is a disgrace to Bain family, which made them lose face. Mr. Bain also had a headache. He had warned the two men several times. Now, although they don''t say it, they still have obvious coldness.


    This is very bad. Originally, the family should be happy together, but it has become an extravagant hope here. He recently began to reflect on his experience over the years and felt that the problem was still his own. It was his heavy and busy work that made him neglect the discipline of family members. He had a great responsibility and had to apologize to Alisha for this.


    "Sorry, I''ve always wanted to say this, but you know..." Mr. Bain smiled bitterly. "Sometimes it''s very difficult to say..." Mr. Bain really didn''t do enough in family discipline, otherwise so many things wouldn''t happen. Now he just hopes that his family can live in peace. When he becomes mayor, everything will change for the better.


    He knows his wife and children. When he becomes mayor, they will rely on him and obey what he says. This is the only good way he can think of now. As for talking, it''s of little use.


    Alicia also sighed. Since the day she saw Turin, her life and her family began to change greatly. It''s hard to say whether she regrets or not. After all, this is her life, her life.


    "It doesn''t matter, father." Alisha smiled. "When I get better, I''ll move out in a while, so you won''t be bothered anymore." Alisha''s face flashed a ray of sadness, but it was soon replaced by strength. Her life has a new hope. She just wants to raise her children, which has become a magic idea in her heart.


    Mr. Bain''s footsteps stopped and looked at Alisha''s back. He didn''t know what was wrong. His daughter was going to move out because his mother and brother raised eyebrows at her. Mr. Bain felt he should say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He took another step to keep up with Alisha. They both shut up and didn''t speak. At the bottom of his heart, Mr. Bain has been blaming himself for being too weak in solving family relations, which led to the current situation.


    When she got home, Alisha went upstairs with her child. His wife came back from the outside and was cooking. Her son sat in the living room and looked at the latest issue of tape. They all said hello to Mr. Bain, but they didn''t seem to see Alisha. For these two people, Alisha is a disgrace. Whenever others mention the "good deeds" done by Alisha, their faces will be very ugly and feel that they have been laughed at, so it is inevitable to accumulate this emotion in their hearts and take it home.


    Mr. Bain could only sigh helplessly in the face of such a family. He returned to his study and began to review the morning documents, silently waiting for the meal time.


    When the family sat together at noon, but there was no family atmosphere, the doorbell suddenly rang, which made the members at the table stop their actions and look in the direction of the door.


    The third time the doorbell rang, Mrs. Bain finally stood up and walked to the gate. When she opened the door, she looked at two very handsome young people outside the door. Through their bodies, she saw four luxury cars parked outside the lawn, which added a smile to Mrs. Bain''s face.


    It should be a gift. That''s what she thinks. Since Mr. Bain became the director, many more people came to give gifts, which made her very satisfied. She likes to socialize with these people, and then reluctantly put away the gifts sent by each other. At that moment, she felt that she had been treated with unprecedented respect.


    So Mrs. Bain raised her wrist very modestly and asked with a slight doubt, "what can I do for you?"


    The young man standing in front in a black suit took off his hat. "Good afternoon, madam. I''m looking for Ms. Alisha."


    "Alicia?", Mrs. Bain''s face gradually cooled down, and she began to criticize the two young people who were originally very pleasing to the eye, "who are you and what''s the matter with Alicia?". In Mrs. Bain''s heart, she arranged Alicia''s unmarried pregnancy and birth of a child for the young man in an instant. She was so handsome and had some money, Maybe he lied to Alisha. "Alisha is not feeling well now. Come back next time."


    Before Dooling could answer anything, Mrs. Bain was about to close the door. Just as the door was about to close, suddenly the door was pushed open. The sudden force outside the door made Mrs. Bain stagger and almost fall. She stepped back two steps with some shame, rubbed her wrists and looked warily at Turin who pushed the door in. She was fierce and timid.


    Mr. Bain immediately stood up and walked towards the door. Even the only boy in the family stood up. Only Alisha sat foolishly at the table, holding the child and looking at the figure at the door.


    "Sir, it''s very impolite of you to do so. If you can''t give me an explanation, I''ll call the police." Mr. Bain walked between Mrs. Bain and Dooling and blocked his wife and children. Although Mr. Bain is a little weak in dealing with family relations, he is very tough in protecting his family.


    "You must be Mr. Bain?", Turin smiled like spring breeze, took the initiative to stretch out his hand and shook hands with Mr. Bain who had not responded, "I''m Turin. I''ve come to see Alisha and my daughter this time. I hope I haven''t disturbed you."


    Mr. Bain''s mind couldn''t turn around in the face of such a concise statement by Dooling. On the contrary, his wife reacted quickly and stood next to Mr. Bain in a crowd. "It''s you bastard who caused my daughter to be pregnant before marriage. Get out, get out, I don''t want to see you!" she said she was about to do it, But the moment she touched Dooling''s eyes, her action stopped.


    Durin said with a smile, "madam, please take care of your mouth. If you can''t take care of it yourself, I don''t mind taking care of it for you!" then he nodded and looked at Mr. Bain. In the communication with Alisha, he learned that Mr. Bain is a good man, a little bad, but at the same time, he also has his own persistence. In short, he is a good father, so he is more willing to communicate with Mr. Bain, "Mr. Bain, can I go in?"


    "Oh? Ah! Yes, of course!" Mr. Bain stepped aside and invited Dooling in.


    Entering the living room, Du Lin saw Alicia who had stood up and the little angel in her arms. Turin suddenly showed a sincere smile on his face. He strode over to Alisha, looked down at the child in Alisha''s arms, and suddenly frowned. Alicia didn''t want to talk at first, but she couldn''t help but explain in a low voice when she saw the appearance of Turin. "This is the case when children are young. When they grow up, their muscles will be full and they will become beautiful."


    The girl in her arms is a little wrinkled. She was born two weeks prematurely, which makes her look a little smaller than a normal child, and there are more wrinkles on her skin.


    Dulin slowly raised his head and looked at Alisha. "Why not stay in the hospital for a long time? I believe the conditions in the hospital are much better than here."


    Alicia didn''t speak. In fact, there are many reasons why she doesn''t continue to be hospitalized. On the one hand, the doctor thinks that the situation of mother and daughter has been very stable. She doesn''t need to continue to be hospitalized, which can only waste medical resources. Secondly, Mrs. Bain also felt that there was no need to be hospitalized. The cost of the advanced ward was not a small amount. It cost 12 yuan a day. The money was affordable for the family, but it was better to waste it on the daughter than on the son. Mrs. Bain dotes on the only boy in the family more than her daughter.


    Alicia didn''t answer, but Alicia''s brother stood up, "who are you? You''re not polite at all. You''re very annoying when you come in. You know?" he said, walking towards Turin and said, "you''re the man who made that bitch pregnant, don''t you know..." Alicia''s brother is very upset, Because Alisha was pregnant before marriage twice and gave birth to her child, people said that he had a sister with a rotten private life. Some even joked about him and asked if he could let his sister have a child for herself. Some even asked how much money he could have with his sister.


    In the face of these messy ridicule and ridicule, he had a kind of anger that he couldn''t vent all the time and wanted to vent it urgently. If Mr. Bain hadn''t kept him under control, he would have driven Alicia out of the house.


    His family doesn''t need such an indecent woman!

 Chapter 761

    Dooling is a good tempered man, at least according to people he knows very well, including Mr. and Mrs. kesma, brother Mason and Merlin, as well as his sister and brothers and sisters. When he was in alfalfa Town, he was the most honest one and had little courage. Everyone said that Turin was a good child and must be a good husband and a good husband in the future.


    But sometimes Du Lin''s temper is not so good. It is impossible for people to live in this world. They will inevitably get angry for some internal or external reasons. Now he is obviously angry. He slowly turned around and looked at the young man coming. When dufo was just about to do something, Turin stopped him with his eyes. Some things he could do with someone else''s hand, but some things he had to do himself.


    "Say, go on!" Du Lin took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a sip and gently vomited at his young brother. His eyes were full of unspeakable contempt. He slightly tilted his head, raised his chin and looked at the strong young man. The movement of picking the tip of his eyebrows disgusted the young man very much.


    "Bitches can only be with bitches!" the young man continued as Turin wished. Those things at school made the young college student extremely irritable. He finally talked about a girlfriend, and finally their relationship broke down because of those rumors. No one wants their boyfriend to have a sister like a woman''s watch, which will only lower their lower limit. In addition to his poor study and various reasons, he finally put all the problems on Alisha.


    If there were not a sister like Alisha, if Alisha always did things that made people angry and ashamed, he would not be ridiculed, excluded and ridiculed in school. His college career should be more interesting, he will not become a laughing stock for his friends, and his girlfriend will not leave him. It''s all this bitch''s fault, it''s all these two bitches'' fault!


    He went to Turin, looked at Turin squarely, with a fierce look in his eyes, raised his finger to Turin and said, "get out of my home...", and then stretched out his hand to grab the cigarette that Turin held in his mouth.


    In fact, Mr. Bain was still thinking about why Dooling came suddenly. When he was disturbed by his son''s roar, he only shouted his son''s name, and it was too late to stop him. His wife had a happy look on her face and hoped very much to see the guy named Dooling have bad luck.


    It all happened too fast, too fast!


    Almost there, the Bains didn''t react!


    Turin leaned back slightly facing the hand he grabbed at his face door. Just as he hid, he grabbed half a bottle of red wine on the table and threw it over the silly beep''s head without hesitation. In less than a second, the glass bottle broke, the red wine splashed everywhere, and the young brother stepped back with his head covered. Blood flowed down his forehead and mixed with red wine. There was a trace of bright red hidden in a wisp of dark red.


    Du Lin stood in front of Alisha. He didn''t want the splashing red wine and glass fragments to hurt his little angel. At this time, he reached out his hand, grabbed his young brother''s wrist and forced himself in front of him.


    The young brother''s body lost its center of gravity. When he stumbled forward, Turin grabbed his wrist and pressed his right hand on the table. In his right hand, there was only the bottleneck of the wine bottle and a small circle of broken sharp glass. His palm was slightly loose, and the bottlenecks like a dagger turned one by one from top to bottom. While grasping again, he fiercely stabbed at the back of his young brother''s hand, and in a moment, the shrill scream rang through the whole house.


    He kicked the young brother aside. Du Lin patted his clothes, held a cigarette in his mouth and smiled. He turned around and looked at Alisha, "is my collar in disorder?"


    Alisha didn''t understand why she wanted to laugh at this time. Her mother told her that her brother was the hope of the family. At that time, Mr. Bain''s work was not good, and his income was not very much. Whatever delicious and interesting things he had to meet his brother''s needs first. Many times she sat at the table watching her brother eat those delicious food, but she could only eat leftovers and hard meal bags. She even wondered if she had picked it up.


    This kind of life has been fully integrated into her life. The obvious differential treatment has made her numb and even began to accept and recognize. Maybe this is her destiny.


    But now, when she looked at her brother who had endured for more than 20 years and fell on the ground, crying in the spilled wine and blood, holding the pierced palm, she actually felt a trace of inexplicable happiness.


    She gently nodded, took out a hand, smoothed out some messy collar of Du Lin, and patted it. Du Lin returned with a gentle smile. It was like... In that damn winter, in illian, when she sat opposite Dooling and questioned him, he smiled. The sun shone for a moment, and the dark clouds shone on his face, making him look so dazzling that his heart became warm.


    This damn, no place to put a bright smile!


    Mrs. Bain, who had regained her consciousness, rushed frantically at Turin, but was stepped across by dufo and inserted between her and Turin to stop him.


    Turin turned around, glanced sideways at Mrs. Bain, wrapped his mouth, smiled, walked to the young brother, raised his foot, stepped on his brother''s face, and ran over, "what''s the matter, ma''am? What do you want to say?" the young brother, who felt his head was about to explode, shouted harder, But soon he closed his mouth in Dooling''s overlooking eyes full of indifference to life.


    Mrs. Bain calmed down unexpectedly. Her chest fluctuated violently, her eyes shifted from Turin to Alyssa, took a deep breath, retained her reason, and said in a trembling voice, "Alyssa, let your friend let go of your brother... Please."


    At the same time, Mr. Bain, who also responded, chose to be silent. He suddenly felt very sad. It was not because his son was hurt by all the previous acts, nor did Dooling teach his son a hard lesson in his home in front of him, but he realized that the home seemed to have broken up at this moment. There is no doubt that Alisha will leave here forever and will never come back. There will be one less person here forever.


    What makes him feel sad is that he can''t do anything. He can''t stop what happened. Why, why are you not tough enough in the face of your family, your Philistine, vain and eccentric wife, your hostile or even your sister''s children, and your weak self?!


    He sighed. He didn''t care about his wife, Dulin and dufo, or the son who didn''t even dare to scream. Instead, he calmly walked up to Alisha. At this moment, he saw from Alisha''s face what he had never seen in his life, full of sunshine and a heartfelt smile. He was absent for a moment, and this smile was the biggest irony and ridicule in his life at this moment. He slowly lowered his head, forced himself to cheer up and looked at his daughter, "do you have to go?"


    Alicia nodded. She glanced happily at her brother on the ground and at the man who once thought she was crazy. She pursed her mouth and nodded hard.


    Mr. Bain''s expression was very complicated. His lips moved and said after a moment, "wait until you finish this last meal..."


    "Are you crazy? What are you talking about with that bitch? Don''t you see your son is dying?" Mrs. Bain''s shrill cry pierced the tranquility of the community. She wanted to fight dufo like a madman. Dufo looked back. Turin nodded, followed by dufo''s hand, and Mrs. Bain''s scream stopped suddenly.


    She touched her cheek. Her fingers were stained with a trace of blood, and her cheek began to ache slightly. A trace of fear began to spread in her heart. These people were crazy. They really dared to do it. She turned and ran towards the door and rushed out of the door.


    At this time, Du Lin severely kicked his young brother in the waist and abdomen. The kicked young brother curled up with a muffled voice and trembled slightly on the ground. He squatted down, looked at his young brother with a painful face and patted him on the cheek. "Have you learned how to be a man?" the young brother nodded his head full of humiliation and dared not look into Turin''s eyes.


    Durin stood up with a smile, pulled the sword collar and shook for a while, walked to Alisha and looked at Mr. Bain. "I think it''s better for us to leave first. Please rest assured that I will properly place Alisha and won''t let her suffer any grievances. At the same time, there''s another thing. The child has been found."


    In fact, durin was a little guilty when he said this. After all, Mr. kesma did it, and he knew it.


    Alisha''s original smile suddenly solidified. She turned green tendons on the back of her hand holding Turin''s arm, "really... Did you find it?"


    "Yes, I found it."


    "Take me away, I''m going to see my child, take me away..." Alisha didn''t even want to clean up, so she dragged Turin to the door. Turin could only be dragged forward by him.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to promise Mr. Bain that he would take good care of Alyssa.


    There was also an episode when she left in the car. Mrs. Bain called the police and the people from the police station came. Dufo made a call to Mrs. Vivian, and Mrs. Vivian made another call to the police chief. The matter was soon over. Although the governor has left the world, his legacy of influence has not dissipated so easily. In addition, as a pioneer of women''s rights, Mrs. Vivian is also a very famous social activist. After learning that nothing big has happened, the police station is naturally willing to sell a favor with Mr. Bain''s consent.


    The gate of the community behind the window is getting farther and farther away. Mr. Bain stands alone outside the gate of the community. He very much hopes that the car can stop. But at this time, Alicia felt the happiness and happiness she had never felt. She didn''t even look back.

 Chapter 762

    Sitting in the car, the atmosphere was a little dull. Alisha looked at the scenery outside the window and didn''t know what she was thinking. Turin was not very comforting. You can''t say things like "your family is nothing, it''s right to leave" and so on? And in fact, he was a little empty in his heart, so he kept silent. When the motorcade entered the traffic flow, dufo broke the deadlock. He turned back and asked, "where are you going next?"


    Turin glanced at the distracted anlisa and thought about going back to alfalfa town first. Today is Saturday. The day after tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the noble school. As long as they can come back tomorrow, there will be no problem. It will not affect them to participate in the opening ceremony of dufo''s son. It takes about five hours from Orlando to alfalfa town. It''s not that the road is so far, but there is no train track between tenar and alfalfa town. You can only drive or take buses. In addition, the road condition has always been a problem. It takes about two hours to reach alfalfa town.


    It''s still noon. If you go now, you can go home before dinner.


    Dufo thought about it and agreed. Now he doesn''t want to meet Vivian too early, otherwise both sides are very embarrassed. Now that we have decided to be the most familiar strangers to each other, there is no need to stay entangled. Vivian has her own career, and dufo also has her own career. The origin and social status of both sides are doomed that they can''t really come together. It is impossible for Vivian to move to dufo, or dufo to move to Vivian.


    Because two people are very independent people, independent people often represent a firm position, and no one will easily change for whom.


    On the way home, Alyssa was always silent. Turin could feel that as she got closer and closer to the alfalfa, there were more and more fears on Alyssa. When they got off at tenell station and changed cars on their way to alfalfa Town, Alisha finally spoke.


    "Can you tell me about him? Where did you get him back?", Alisha''s eyes were filled with tears. During that time, she was almost crazy. Her child was stolen. She searched for a whole year and couldn''t find any clues. Even the police told her that the situation was very small. Every year, many children are stolen and trafficked. It is very lucky to find three or five of the 100 children.


    In the era of incomplete registered residence system, no monitoring and various high-tech solutions, many cases eventually fell into no echo, becoming the existence of dust in the corner of the archive. Even Alicia went to Otis to look for Turin and asked for Turin''s assistance. She didn''t hold any hope. She just wanted to find a psychological comfort.


    The child was so young when he was robbed that he may not even realize that he was taken away from his parents and left his mother forever.


    But miracles come too fast and happiness comes too suddenly. At the same time, Alisha also has a trace of fear. Will the child blame herself? It''s strange that she didn''t try her best to continue looking for him, but gave birth to a new child and took it as her sustenance. At this time, Alisha deeply felt a sense of guilt. She actually gave up looking for her child. As a mother, she actually stopped looking for her child, which is unforgivable!


    In Dooling''s narration... He made up a story that the child found him a year after he was lost and was fostered by his father. For some reason, he forgot to tell Alicia about it. In addition, she was pregnant again. In order to avoid causing some accidents, he temporarily retained the truth. He didn''t come to tell her until now and after her daughter was born, and wanted to take her to see her first child.


    This is a lie full of loopholes. Anyone with a slightly normal mind will find many loopholes in Turin''s lie, but at this time, Alyssa''s whole heart is firmly attracted by the child who has been found. She can''t tell how much of what Turin said is false and how much is true. She only cares about two points. His child has been found and will see him soon.


    When the car drove into the town, Alisha remembered that she had not changed her clothes or brought some changed clothes when she left home. She looked at Turin nervously while tidying up her appearance. "Are there any clothes sellers around here? Will he blame me if I wear this to see him? Can I buy some clothes from nearby and go again?", Then she touched her plain face and said, "should I put on makeup? Would it be too ugly if I didn''t do anything? Would he resist me very much?"


    Dooling:_ ¨s


    The car stopped slowly outside Mr. kesma''s "villa". It was no wonder that the kesma family had suddenly developed in the town. Mason, in particular, had become the regional police chief of tenar. Every time he comes back, Mr. kesma is most proud. After all, a police chief calls himself father, which is the only enjoyment of the whole town and even the tener area! Except for a moment of onlooking, everyone took the initiative to disperse, and no one wanted to interfere with the "warm" reunion of the family.


    "Do you know you''ll be back?" Mr. kesma sat in his easy chair with a pipe in his mouth, glanced up at Turin, and snorted two sneers, making Turin feel that the temperature had dropped. Durin hasn''t come back in recent years. Although he sometimes contacts Mr. kesma by telephone, Mr. kesma''s dissatisfaction is still accumulating. For Mr. kesma, Du Lin''s failure to come back for the new year after he went out is a provocation to his achievements in education over the years.


    I don''t know if he is getting old. The word home is becoming more and more important in Mr. kesma''s mind, so that he scolds Du Lin for a while before dinner every year. Xiao Gou RI forgot to go home as soon as he got out of the cage. This bastard is simply inhuman.


    In the face of the angry Mr. kesma, durin could only keep his mouth shut in addition to making amends.


    He knows Mr. kesima very well. It''s good to know that Mr. kesima''s temper is over. Arguing can only ignite Mr. kesima''s temper and may even be beaten. Although he has a great career outside, after all, he is still Mr. kesma''s son. If Mr. kesma has to beat him, he really has no way.


    After Mr. kesma scolded for a while, the solemn expression on his face suddenly softened a lot. Durin thought the matter was over. Unexpectedly, Mr. kesma''s eyebrows stood up again just after he moved. Before he could figure out what the softening was at that moment, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "The old thing of kesma family, come and take care of your grandson. If you don''t come again, I''ll beat him!"


    The next second, accompanied by a laughing child voice and a dog''s scream, Turin couldn''t help looking back. He saw a three or four year old child holding a dog, shaking off his short legs and running with a smile. The poor dog struggled with a sad cry, but he couldn''t get rid of the dying rope. One end of the rope was held by the child, and the other end was tied to the dignity of the dog as a male dog. Each running step represents a severe pain.


    A fierce and strong woman in the back has been chasing, but it can be seen that she is not unable to catch up, but just wants to tease the little boy.


    Then Dooling felt a burst of eardrum pain. A woman, Mrs. kesma, rushed out of the house with a rolling pin in her hand, stood beside Dooling, yelled "who dares", then shouted "honey, run slowly, don''t fall" and ran towards the child.


    Mr. kesma curled his lips, glared at Turin again, and angrily scolded with a smile, "you were an asshole when you were a child, and your son was also an asshole, and more asshole than you. I really doubt whether you passed on any excellent genes to that little asshole. Now the whole town knows that there is a little devil in our family."


    Little Mr. kesma is very active. Since he learned to run by himself, he soon spread his reputation all over the town. Either I caught a few chickens with soybeans today, or I caught a few geese with fish bones tomorrow, or like today, I tied the dignity of a male dog with a rope and ran all over the town. It''s not too much to use a phrase that people hate dogs to describe little Mr. kesma, but everyone still likes the child very much.


    In addition to being the third generation of the KSMA family, he is very friendly and polite to "humans". He always said something nice to make everyone laugh. People said he was much smarter than Dooling.


    Alicia also came out of the house at this time. She stood beside Du Lin and looked at the child running around and laughing out of breath. She smiled inexplicably. She didn''t think there was anything interesting, but when she saw the children''s laughter, a kind of heartfelt joy gradually floated to her heart, and she thought it was the best thing in the world.


    Seeing Alisha''s appearance, Mr. kesma coughed and glared at Turin. Turin knew he had been forgiven. Relieved, he sat down beside Mr. kesma.


    Mr. kesima nodded demurely, "let you go this time. If you dare not come back this year, I''ll break your leg!". Alisha was stunned when she heard it. She glanced at Mr. kesima, who was serious and serious, and Du Lin, who had a painful face, and immediately took back her eyes.


    "Merlin''s woman is pregnant, you know?"


    Doolin has another egg pain. He knows a ghost. Should he answer now, or don''t he?


    This is a problem.

 Chapter 763

    Durin was suddenly stunned when he faced Mr. kesma''s problem. He remembered that Merlin said last year that Suri was pregnant. Why is she pregnant again now? This made Dooling a little strange. He directly stood up and walked back to the house. If it wasn''t for his sister''s reminder, he couldn''t even find where the phone was - the phone was actually placed on the table in the living room, but Mrs. kesma covered the phone with a handkerchief and completely covered it. If he did so, the dust wouldn''t fall on the phone.


    He mentioned the phone. After dialing two wrong numbers, he finally dialed Merlin''s phone. Merlin, who answered the phone, was panting.


    "This is Merlin..."


    "I, Dulin." Dulin glanced at his brother and sister standing in the corner to eavesdrop on his phone. A group of little guys ran away with a crash. He sat on a chair with his back facing the living room. "I remember Suri was pregnant last year, but my father told you that duri was pregnant when you came back for the new year. Can I know what happened?"


    The other side of the phone fell into silence. After a long time, Meilin said, "Suri had a miscarriage and was pregnant again."


    Durin couldn''t help pinching the bridge of his nose with his empty hand. He just had a miscarriage and was pregnant again soon? Is this murder? Of course, he can understand that Merlin doesn''t know much about these things, but can Suri not understand it? Something must have happened between them. If Merlin is not his own brother, if Mr. kesma didn''t ask about it, durin doesn''t even want to take care of it. Merlin is an adult. He has his own ideas, and he will be responsible for his actions. There is no need for him to interfere.


    But the problem is that now that Mr. kesma has asked, he knows something else. He always needs to know.


    "I heard a woman''s voice just now, is it Suri?" when Merlin was talking, a female voice asked "what''s the matter". Although the voice was very low, durin heard it. Thanks to the great telegraph office''s outstanding contribution to telephone sound fidelity, otherwise he really couldn''t tell whether the voice was male or female.


    Merlin tilted his head and made a silent move to a girl. Now he has a headache and he is a little afraid of Turin. In addition to the things that Dulin did that made him feel very strange, Merlin, who gradually began to integrate into the society, also realized that he could not live a perfect life without Dulin''s support. If Dolin hadn''t given him a sum of money every month for him to use, he couldn''t have lived such a happy life.


    Suri''s abortion was directly related to his "cheating". At that time, Suri had been pregnant for about four months and began to conceive, accompanied by some unique symptoms of pregnant women during pregnancy, so she had been resting at home without going out. Once when Merlin went out to buy a car... The salesperson found out that Merlin was rich. At first, Merlin resisted such things and refused to leave his contact information. But an accident, he met the girl again. The girl''s enthusiasm made it difficult for Merlin to refuse, so he left his contact information.


    Many times the story happens naturally. It is not difficult for a sweet looking girl to pursue a man from the countryside. Of course, the man has to have money. Soon, Merlin discussed with the salesperson how to keep exercising her abdominal muscles. His frequent going out and returning late made Suri suspicious. Women during pregnancy always became very sensitive, so she quietly followed Merlin and finally broke the matter.


    Then there was a small conflict between the three. Suri was pushed, fell to the ground and miscarried. Afterwards, Merlin apologizes to Suri, and Suri forgives Merlin, which reminds Merlin of durin''s warning that Suri is the most suitable girl for him. Although Suri is very material, she can tolerate all the nonsense of Merlin in order to ensure her status and enjoyment. As long as she doesn''t break her bottom line, even if she knows that Merlin is fooling around outside, she will pretend she doesn''t know anything.


    So they made up again, and three months later, Suri was pregnant again. Of course, Doolin wronged Merlin, that is, it''s not Merlin''s fault that Suri gets pregnant again, but that Suri urgently wants to settle the relationship, use pregnancy as a means to marry Merlin and get everything she wants. For this reason, even a little risk is acceptable.


    At this time, the girl lying next to Merlin is not Suri, not even the salesman last time, but another girl. Merlin has enough proud capital. He is handsome and rich. Merlin, who has integrated into the modern society, also knows how to dress up, which makes many girls willing to circle around him.


    "It''s another girl, not Suri." finally, Merlin decided to be honest. "You know, I don''t know how to refuse many times."


    I''m not buying it


    Du Lin laughed angrily at Mei Lin''s words. "If you''re not my brother, I won''t care whether you''re dead or alive. Listen, be honest with me before Suri gives birth to a child, and then get married as soon as possible. After the child is born, I''ll find something for you to do. What you want in the future is your business, but now you have to listen to me, okay?"


    As Dooling said, if it''s not a relative, who cares who is dead or alive? And Merlin also knew that Doolin was good for him. He immediately promised to get married in August at the latest.


    This is the end of Merlin''s business. After hanging up the phone, Doolin shook his head. Compared with Mason, Merlin is simply an asshole. Just as he was about to go out and report the problem to Mr. kesma, he saw his sister standing at the door of the living room, "what''s up?"


    Durin''s sister is kinsel, two years older than durin. She and Merlin are twins. Kinsel''s lattice is very tall, which inherits the blood of the kesma family. Now it has a full look of 1.75 meters, which is a little shorter than durin. She looks pretty good, at least from Dooling''s point of view. Her black hair sets off her excellent skin and adds a sense of mystery.


    Kinsel nodded. "I want to be a star!"


    Dooling blinked. "Sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. What did you just say?"


    "I want to be a star!" kinsel went to Turin and found a chair to sit down. "I want to be a star. Do you understand? Star, Mo Yinming, West Yinxing, star."


    "Sorry, can I ask why?", for the first time, Dooling felt that none of his brothers and sisters was reassuring. Mason spent a happy time in the police station, and Merlin became a scum man. Now his sister wants to be a star again. Of course, Dooling ignored what he did, "why do you think so."


    "Well, because of it..." kinsel raised his chin. Durin saw a cube covered with a tablecloth. He walked over and lifted the tablecloth to reveal a TV, "Yes, I saw the tapes you sent back. I think the performance is very interesting, and I also think the women inside are not as good-looking as me. Since they can all be stars, why can''t I be stars?"


    OK, it''s a good reason. Turin rubbed his temples. "It''s hard to be a star, and it''s troublesome..."


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "Even if I know people, you need strict training, and not everyone has the opportunity to perform..."


    "Isn''t there you?"


    "Even with me, I can''t easily make you a star, you know..."


    "Isn''t there you?"


    When durin explained that it was still useless for a long time, kinsel said that she must become a star, and no one could stop her star dream. Even if durin didn''t support her, she would go out and break in by herself. Durin knew that so many words he said were nonsense and meaningless. He walked out of the house with a little brain pain and sat in the chair next to Mr. kesma, Mr. kesma glanced sideways at him and smiled twice.


    "You know how much trouble it is to be a father? You need to take care of every child, avoid them from going the wrong way, and worry that they will be tempted by something to deviate from the right path. To be honest, if you were not my children, I would have killed you all, but who made you all my children?" , Mr. kesma''s words seemed to have some meaning. He pointed to Alisha, who was playing with little Mr. kesma with a sleeping basket, and asked, "what are you going to do with this woman? Marry her?"


    Du Lin looked at Alisha who showed her true feelings and shook her head slightly. "She can''t do it. She can''t be my wife. It''s not that I elevate myself and belittle others. I must find a wife who can carry my career at the critical moment, otherwise I''d rather not get married."


    "Really? It''s still not a thing as before!" Mr. kesma smiled and shook his head. "Get away from me. I don''t want to hear your bastard''s voice before dinner. Get away!"


    "OK..."


    After dinner at noon the next day, Dooling and Dover returned to tenell. They had to make a steam locomotive to return to Orlando in the afternoon, but Alicia didn''t go back. Dooling talked with her and decided to stay in alfalfa Town, stay with her children and raise two children. Besides, she had nowhere to go since little Mr. kesma was stolen After that, her interpersonal relationship completely collapsed. All her friends regarded her as a plague. No one was willing to continue to be friends with her.


    On the contrary, here, no one will gossip about her, but often praise her for having two excellent children. She likes here and is willing to live here.


    Alicia stayed, but


    "Why are you here?" asked durin, looking at kinsel.

 Chapter 764

    Limoccas noble school has a history of more than 400 years. In the past, only noble members were admitted to the school. There were 20 classes, with no more than three students in each class, but each class had at least six teachers. With a long history, profound inside information and strong teaching staff, limocas has become one of the best noble schools in ordo state in the northwest of the Empire. Among the students who graduated here, there were one Duke, five marques, and more earls and viscount.


    Someone once said that limorcas noble school is the cradle of elite nobles - in fact, this is all blowing, because the Duke''s children go to school here and inherit the Duke''s title when they grow up. No matter whether he studies well or not, he must be a duke. Other graduates are the same. As long as they can inherit the title, they must be aristocrats with titles. However, it should also be noted that there seem to be a few "talents" in limorcas noble school for more than 400 years, which sounds very powerful, but on the contrary, it seems that more children didn''t inherit the title in the end.


    It''s not clear whether they went to limorcas or for other reasons.


    However, this may not prevent limorcas aristocratic school from becoming more famous in the new era and new society - because this school has the element of "aristocracy", more middle-class families hope that their children can touch the edge of aristocracy, even if they just go to an aristocratic school.


    The annual tuition of 2500 yuan is definitely not affordable for ordinary families. Even some ordinary middle-class families can''t afford such money for their children to go to this school. From the age of four to the age of fourteen, the tuition fee of twenty-five thousand yuan is required for ten years, which does not include the expenses of other super class activities. But the more expensive the tuition, the fewer students who can afford it. In the eyes of those rich people, the more they can prove the value of the school, so that every year, the number of freshmen needs to spend another sum of money to find a relationship in order to get it.


    At 8:50 in the morning, 40 minutes before the 9:30 freshman entrance ceremony, dufo stood nervously outside the auditorium smoking. Today, Dooling and Dover have put on very formal dresses, pure black tuxedo, white shirt and bow tie, even collar buttons and cufflinks are very high-end goods. Two people''s heads are shiny, which makes them look a little funny, like those in movies or dramas.


    There are also some people smoking around. They look at each other from time to time, smile and nod at a distance without losing politeness. There is an atmosphere of elegance and dignity everywhere in this ancient campus.


    "I''m a little nervous." dufo took a cigarette and spit it out into the sky. "I''m so nervous for the first time since I grew up!"


    Du Lin looked at dufo''s trembling hand. He licked his dry and tight lips, "OK, I know. You''re nervous. Can you tell me why you''re nervous?". Du Lin also lit a cigarette. The two people stood outside the auditorium. At a glance, they could see Vivian, the first on the left and right of the first row, and a four-year-old child. Vivian looked back and encouraged dufo with a smile. Dufo also smiled back to show that she had nothing to do.


    Yes, the smile is so magical that it is obviously impossible to show any substantive content, but under the infection of different occasions, different environments and different emotions, the smile and eyes will become able to communicate.


    Durin thought that dufo might be nervous because the child shouted his father, or because his current identity was very embarrassing, but he guessed wrong.


    "Because this is a school..." dufo took another cigarette. "I''m afraid of school. When I went to school, my grades were very poor. You know, the conditions in my family are very poor. It''s not easy for me to send a child to school.", dufo''s hand seemed to become less shaking when he said this. He looked at Du Lin and laughed at himself, Kicked the ash under the kick, "my mother has fed several of our children alone and given me the opportunity to go to school. I hope I can change my future and the future of my family."


    "I study hard. I spend all my time studying every day, but I don''t know if my brain is not smart enough, not like you..." Buddha pointed his finger at his temple, "my grades are very poor, and I''ve been counting down. I get e in every test, but my mother has been encouraging me until one day..."


    Until one day, the teachers and principals of the school thought that dufo was not suitable to continue to study in the school. His poor grades became like this, and learning became a heavy family burden. Although the annual tuition fee is not a high expenditure that many people can''t afford, for dufo''s family, the money is saved by his mother and his brother and sister hungry. He went to school for two years. His family was hungry for two years, but in exchange for the teacher''s conversation.


    The teacher told him that the school was going to talk to his mother and let him drop out. At that moment, there was only fear and remorse in the heart of the young dufo. As the oldest man in the family, he failed to live up to everyone''s hope and his mother''s hope. He begged the teacher and the headmaster to let him try again, but unfortunately, he failed.


    In front of the old teacher and the headmaster, he made a test paper. When he sat in the chair and picked up his pen, he began to have a stomachache and wanted to go to the bathroom. In the torment, those questions seemed to come alive and changed constantly on the test paper, so that he got another E.


    In fact, Buddha is very nervous every time he takes an exam. Maybe he loses his ordinary heart because he wants to do something too much. Every exam is a torment for him. We should not only fight against stomach pain and the urge to excrete, but also fight against inexplicable hallucinations. Finally, he dropped out of school. When his mother stood outside the school gate and looked at him with a warm smile, dufo not only didn''t feel relieved, but felt heartbreaking pain.


    He failed to live up to his mother''s hope, his brother and sister''s patience of not having enough food and starving for him to go to school, his family and himself. He hated why he was nervous and why the school couldn''t give him more time.


    Even now, he can''t forget what his mother said at that time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Learning doesn''t mean everything. I believe my Buddha will certainly become a great man. You are a man, and my mother believes that you will wait for that day!"


    Dufo seemed to be out of control. He threw his cigarette end to the ground and stepped on it. His eyes also changed, as if he had always been proud.


    Doolin went up to him, hugged dufo and patted him on the back, "OK, my brother, you are no longer the little gangster on the street. You are already a big man. Everyone is proud of you. Your mother, your brothers and sisters, and the whole street know that you have done it. What you have changed is not only the fate of a family, but also the fate of a group of people and a race!"


    Under durin''s appeasement, dufo took a few deep breaths. His eyes became gentle, smiled bitterly, shook his head and patted his cheek. "Sorry, I can''t control my emotions at the thought of things at that time. This may be the shadow of my life as the psychologist said."


    "Psychologist?", Du Lin said with disdain. "They don''t have any effect except to sell you wheat flour as medicine and tell you that it works. In fact, all the curative effects are obtained by cheating yourself!"


    The Buddha was stunned, "really? Why don''t I know?"


    Du Lin patted dufo''s arm and walked towards the auditorium together. "Of course you don''t know, so I said it''s good for you to read more newspapers. What can you gain from watching those TV dramas all day except giggling?"


    Dufo thought seriously, "happy!"


    The opening ceremony was very grand. Limorcas noble school only received 100 students per semester. As before, there were 20 classes in each grade, with only five students in each class, no more than six at most. At least six independent teachers in each class were responsible for their studies, and the children would be organized to receive more group teaching when necessary Education, in short, this is a school that can see the effect as long as it costs money.


    From the age of four to fourteen, a child should not study for the last ten years, and then they will find that there are still ten years waiting for them.


    The teacher, the teaching director and the headmaster spoke on the stage one after another. They all said very beautiful words, but unexpectedly, Vivian also spoke on the stage, and was in the fourth place.


    When the teacher in charge of the host introduced Vivian''s identity, such as the daughter of the governor, the heir of the great nobility, excellent feminist fighters and active social activists, people began to applaud warmly, as if they had never been silent before, let alone questioned why there was a woman platoon on on such an important day as the school opening ceremony It''s the same as giving a speech in the fourth place.


    At this time, Vivian becomes radiant, and the whole person seems to be shining. Her speech is very infectious, especially her constantly waving arm, which increases the weight of her speech. It can be seen that she likes such a scene very much, likes to express her views in front of people and instill her ideas into others.


    Before he died, the chief inspector said that in the whole family, the only one who went the right way was not his son or nephews, but the daughter who had always been obscure.


    This terrible strong woman, Dooling is a little pathetic.

 Chapter 765

    At the opening ceremony, Vivian didn''t introduce the identities of dufo and Dulin. Although some parents were a little curious, their years of social experience told them that if they didn''t ask, they might become friends. But once you open your mouth and ask, let alone be friends, you may have to become an enemy. In such a delicate atmosphere, the opening ceremony was finally over after the comments of students and their parents.


    In fact, the ceremony of the opening ceremony is higher than the practical significance, but the noble school doesn''t do anything ceremonial. It seems that it''s sorry for the noble.


    After lunch, Vivian repeatedly asked dufo to stay, but dufo finally refused. He followed Doolin back to tenell. Originally, their plan was to go to illian, but Turin temporarily changed his plan and wanted to go back to tenell. Although everyone is very strange about this, there is no dissatisfaction and doubt. No matter what Turin does, he is right. This is their experience and experience over the years.


    After dinner, durin asked someone to take kinsel to rest. He ran out with Duff and drove to a dark building. Dufo looked at the dark building and was stunned. His mind was full of memories. Yes, this is where dufo went to school, where he was dropped out, and where he was full of fear and anger. He didn''t know why Dooling came here. Did it have anything to do with what he said this morning?


    "Come on, come here!" Doolin shouted behind the car. Dufo got off the car and ran to the trunk. He looked at the things in the trunk and looked at Doolin with some uncertainty. "What do you want me to do?"


    "No, it''s not what I want you to do, it''s what we do together." Turin handed a pocket full of stones and a bat to Turin, and then took a set himself. He tied the stone pocket on his belt without image, "Didn''t you say that this school left you a lot of unpleasant memories? Well, let''s smash it tonight and let those unpleasant things go away!"


    Dufo waved with a bat, which was very easy. "Is it necessary? It''s all a child''s thing." he felt that Du Lin was a little nervous. Originally, there was nothing to fear about the school itself, but Du Lin had to help him "avenge" so much On the contrary, it made him feel funny and absurd, but at the same time, there was a touch of warmth in his heart.


    "How can there be nothing?" Du linli asked boldly. "I saw you trembling with fear. What else can I do? Today we''ll have a great victory revenge and smash the shadow of your childhood!" and he walked towards the school gate, took a few steps, looked back and stared at the Buddha, "keep up, asshole!"


    They climbed over the courtyard wall and ran to the first floor of the teaching building. Durin nuzui motioned him to smash the glass. After the objection was invalid, dufo could only swing a ball bat to smash a window. The sound of broken glass echoed in the teaching building. Although they didn''t admit it, somehow dufo felt an indescribable pleasure. There was no need for durin to ask him what to do He took the initiative to swing his bat round and smashed the second window, and Dooling soon followed.


    The two people were like vandals. They broke the glass and broke some teaching facilities in the classroom. The sound of destruction echoed in the whole teaching building with the laughter of the two people.


    At this time, although it is still early to start school, there are still on duty security guards and staff in the school. Tener''s atmosphere is not very good. Gangs are rampant. There have been many times that gangs or school students go back to school to steal things on holidays or holidays. Some important teaching equipment and other things can still be sold for a little money, For example, phonograph, projector and other things. In order to avoid re purchasing at the beginning of school after the annual holiday, even if it is time for the holiday, some security guards and staff will be left in the school to prevent thieves from entering the school to steal.


    At this time, the voice from the teaching building was blatant. The three gaomada guards picked up the rubber stick and pushed the door to the teaching building. At the same time, another employee chose to call the police.


    But when the three guys just walked out of the staff dormitory, two people in black appeared in front of them and took out two pistols to them.


    The three guards have been scolding for a long time. Gou RI even has a pistol. He doesn''t know how to rob outside and steal things at school. Is it so mean to humiliate himself? In tener these days, anyone who has a gun can pull up a small Gang anytime and anywhere. It''s much more profitable to engage in gangs than stealing things. Why bother them?


    The three guards kept swearing in their hearts, but they made a very cooperative expression on their faces. Anyway, someone had called the police. As long as they didn''t offend, these people wouldn''t be in danger. They cooperated very well, tied their hands together, and sat down on the ground waiting for the rescue of the police.


    About twenty-five minutes later, two policemen arrived late. We can''t blame the slow speed of the police. This late is the peak of crime in tener city. In order to maintain the law and order of the city, at the request of the director of tener regional police station, most policemen went out to patrol to deter the madness of criminals. Is this effective? It''s very effective! Since the night patrol has been strengthened After that, the public security of tenell was significantly improved. Even the new mayor praised Mason for his outstanding contribution to maintaining regional stability and ensuring local public security.


    Compared with those shooting cases that may break out anytime and anywhere or more vicious cases, what is a thief stealing is nothing more than the loss of some property. Every year, the medical and Education Management Office of the city hall will allocate a lot of money to the school to make up for the loss of a theft. Therefore, the local police station directly allocated the report to the branch, which found two patrol routes near the school patrol cars and asked them to visit the school when they finished a circle.


    So, more than 20 minutes later, two police cars finally came.


    A bald policeman came out of the car with a coffee cup with double milk in one hand and a doughnut in the other. Facing the dark teaching building and the sound of destruction echoing in the teaching building, he relied on the door and chewed up the doughnut in his hand. His partner took out a pistol, and two policemen in another patrol car also got out of the car.


    "What now?"


    The doughnut eater shrugged his shoulders. "When they''re done, catch them."


    The other three policemen looked at each other and knew it all.


    In fact, the pressure of the police is also great, and very contradictory. In their own jurisdiction, the crime index is high and should be criticized because they do not effectively deter crimes in their jurisdiction. But if a case is not solved a year because there is no criminal act, it may be transferred and some other people with mixed qualifications and backgrounds have come. At the same time, there is no case resolution rate, which means there is no opportunity for promotion. The above will not judge whether there are criminal acts in the jurisdiction. They pay more attention to the personal ability of police officers.


    And the district is peaceful. That''s not the credit of the police, it''s the credit of the mayor!


    Therefore, there must be a case in the jurisdiction. It''s best for several idiots to rob the jewelry store and turn themselves in later. Such a case with huge value and no risk is the favorite of all the police. At least their resumes will be very good-looking - quickly cracked a theft case with a certain amount on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year. Such an evaluation is certainly better than "the police officer didn''t crack any cases because the area is very calm".


    When the bald donuts were finished and the coffee was finished, he pulled out his pistol and nodded his head. The four pried open the school door and slowly touched it inside.


    At this time, the two people who were tired and panting on the fourth floor finally stopped and continued their crazy behavior. They sat in the chairs in the classroom, panting and laughing.


    "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time!" dufo took out a cigarette and gave it to Turin. There were two fires in the dark classroom, which went on and off with their throughput. "At that time, I hated people who studied well. I saw what I lacked from them. At the same time, they also told me how incompetent I was and couldn''t even do a very simple thing well."


    "But I also want to thank this school. If they didn''t let me drop out, maybe I would be different now, I wouldn''t meet you, and I wouldn''t do anything that I feel incredible until now!"


    "I want to thank you, Doolin. If I didn''t meet you, ghost knows what I''m doing now. I''m likely to become a thug or killer, either on the way to kill or on the way to escape. You saved me and my family. I really don''t know how to thank you. Let me follow you all my life."


    Durin shivered, "why do I feel a little cold..." he even took two puffs of smoke and his eyes were particularly bright in the dark. "You must like women, dufo. You must always like women. Promise me, you must do it."


    "You bastard!" dufo smiled and scolded. He knew what Dooling meant. He didn''t want to make these things too heavy. That''s why there was this "trip" tonight and the interruption just now.


    In dufo''s heart, the most important person is his mother, followed by Turin.


    "I haven''t had a happy activity for a long time. I''ve had an addiction this time. Let''s go back to bed and go to illian tomorrow..."


    When they went downstairs, there were many sounds of sudden braking of tires in their ears. The small school was completely illuminated by the headlights in a short time.


    "The people inside listen..."

 Chapter 766

    Turin glanced at the four policemen who were handcuffed and ashen, and dufo put away his smile. He slowly blocked in front of Turin, "do you want to hide?"


    Du Lin pushed aside Du fo and stood in front of Du fo. At this moment, Du Lin''s back was infinitely tall in Du fo''s eyes. Sometimes the Buddha has a very childish imagination, and he often feels absurd and embarrassed about this idea. He thinks that if he has to have a father, then the father should be the older durin. He will do everything for himself and his family, and will not hurt anyone.


    Even if some family members are injured sometimes, he will find a way to make the people who do stupid things pay the price. He is like a wise parent, a parent who never cares about his family''s pay and return. He stands behind them to shelter them from the wind and rain, or inspire their blood and spirit to let them know how it feels to stand and walk in this world. All of us, not only all Buddhas, forget the age of Du Lin and his young appearance when facing Du Lin, and sincerely regard him as a mentor who can lead him to the light, and even as a father.


    In a trance, with a smile on his mouth and a strong aura that could not be said, Du Lin asked, "hide? Why hide?". Looking at Du Lin''s indifferent expression and some... Domineering face, Buddha lowered his head and smiled. Even if Du Lin said to kill him, he would draw his gun without hesitation... No, why is it like this?


    The next second, when dufo looked up, he saw Du Lin raising his hands and walking outside the gate. The painting style became so fast that dufo didn''t keep up with him. When the bodyguards saw that Turin chose to do so, they naturally respected Turin''s choice, dropped the pistol and raised their hands. Dufo was stunned for a long time before he couldn''t help laughing loudly. The tears of laughter were about to flow out. He also raised his hands and followed Du Lin towards the light source.


    The police outside the school finally breathed a sigh of relief. When the patrol car had no information feedback for 15 minutes, the branch immediately reported the situation to the regional police station. This is also a change made by Mason after he came to power. He made reference to the rules and regulations of the Bureau of investigation and some internal affairs departments and formulated a set of rules and regulations different from ordinary police stations. One of them is that 15 minutes after the assignment and execution of the task, if the police officer performing the task does not actively contact the dispatching console to feed back the task information, he must immediately send reinforcements to support the police performing the task.


    There are too many gangs, big and small. Who knows if there will be some crazy people who plan to gain higher reputation by killing the police. This is not impossible. In the past, someone shot the police and not just once to build a reputation for their gang. Such vicious cases against the police must be stopped. We should not only protect the life safety of police officers in the performance of their tasks, but also take into account the image of the police.


    Therefore, the district police station sent eight more policemen, four police cars in total, to the school for reinforcements. When the reinforced policemen arrived at the school, they saw four policemen subdued under the teaching building and others guarding them. These police officers immediately realized that this was likely to be a murderous and vicious case, and immediately fed back the on-site information to the dispatching desk, so the dispatching desk dispatched a total of 25 police officers to reinforce here. Even regional police chief Mason came from home.


    He thought the case would set off a bloody storm in the tener area. He was even ready to face the gun battle, but when he saw that bastard Doolin walking from the dark to the light with his hands raised and his eyes narrowed, he almost couldn''t help swearing.


    Isn''t this bastard in the west? When did you run back to tenell? And did something like this here?


    Mason scratched his crotch when others were not paying attention. There was a thread that strangled the origin of life. He felt a little egg pain.


    He went directly over the police officer to the school gate. A policeman behind him grabbed Mason''s arm. The policeman has worked here for many years since graduation and has been working here until today. He had seen the era of director prando. It was a dark era. Prando made the rules of the underground world. Every month, every gang would send a sum of black money to the police station in the name of paying a fine on time.


    Then director prando will distribute half of the money to each police officer, and the other half is his own. At that time, the whole city of tener looked very stable, there were no frequent crimes, and there were few vicious cases, because everything was solved secretly. The tacit understanding between the gang and the regional police station, and even the cooperation, let the people living here see a false stability. He didn''t want to join the gang, but was ostracized by the vast majority of police officers.


    Just as he was about to resign, Mason came. The branch chief who looked like a fool showed his unparalleled financial resources as soon as he appeared. He did not embezzle or collect black money. At the same time, he was also very good to the police officers. Everyone liked him. After he was promoted to the chief of the regional police station, he won the support of the whole tenar regional police officers - of course, the police who collected black money were cleaned.


    So the policeman didn''t want Mason to take risks. If he stood too close to the front and had an accident, it would be a huge loss to the whole tenar area!


    "Let go, I know him..." Mason shook off the hand holding his arm behind him and strode towards Turin. Under the irradiation of more than a dozen car headlights, Mason walked to Turin with his back to the police car, lowered his voice and asked, "what do you want to do, you bastard? I''m very passive!"


    Du Lin smiled. "It''s all right. If we deal with it according to the process, it''s just that some things are damaged and can''t constitute a serious crime. Even if we go to court, it''s community volunteer service at most.", Du Lin often goes to court and gradually knows a little about how to sentence. As long as he admits his fault and makes positive compensation, the judge will forgive him. You know, he just did something wrong. These seemingly criminal acts can''t constitute a crime in the eyes of lawyers. They have some ways to get rid of Du Lin.


    Therefore, the process is actually the simplest and most reliable method.


    "Are you sure you''re going to spend the night at the police station?" Mason asked again and again. After Turin nodded, he asked someone to put these people into the car and take them to tenell local police station. It''s just that Doolin doesn''t know that when he entered the police station, the most troublesome and busy people are not the people in the police station, but the people in the joint investigation team.


    The agent in charge of tracking and monitoring Dooling reported the situation here to the investigation team, and the leaders of the investigation team immediately had a headache. What if Dulin is arrested and jailed? Xiuen has just obtained Dulin''s permission to go to the west to find Dulin after the emperor''s affairs are over. Does this mean that their work has been done in vain? If xiuen is sent to prison to accompany Turin, it''s a little too obvious, but they don''t do anything. Do they just sit and wait for Turin to get out of prison?


    There was even a view in the investigation team that people had not considered before. Could it be that Dooling deliberately wanted to enter the police station and even was locked up for three or five months to avoid them. You should know that the place where Dooling started was tenar city. There was no safer place for Dooling than bitnell regional prison except Otis in the Empire. Like going home, he not only won''t be threatened, but also can control the fellow villagers'' association outside the prison, but also cut off the monitoring of him by the investigation team. This is not impossible. Turin is really treacherous!


    Soon, the agent in charge of tracking and monitoring Dulin received a new order to find a way to keep Dulin from getting into trouble. When necessary, he can mobilize tener''s resources to get rid of his crime.


    The agent also felt a very thin but deadly thread that stopped him from being proud of his dignity as a man and forced him to lower his head and do something he didn''t want to do. It''s really painful to step on a horse!


    When he was considering how to "rescue" Du Lin, Du Lin and his party had been escorted to the regional police station because the director said they knew these people, and they did not show any aggressive behavior. In addition, they searched behind and determined that they did not carry any dangerous things, so they did not throw them into the detention room for the time being, but let them sit in the interrogation room.


    "I''m hungry. Get something to eat.", Dooling sat in the interrogation room as if he had come home. He looked around and said to Dover with a smile. "Before, there wasn''t this double-sided glass, and there weren''t so many recording and video equipment. It seems that tenell police station has had money in recent years."


    Mason was also in the room. His eyebrows jumped. "I said, this is the police station, the police station, okay?"


    Du Lin smiled with disapproval. "My brother is still the police chief. Did I say anything?" then Du Lin smiled again. "Well, no kidding, isn''t it our family tradition to be capricious once in a while? I have a phone number here. Call someone and say I asked him to come.", Du Lin casually wrote down the number of the president of the local Township Association on a piece of paper. When his willfulness is over, he should deal with the tail of his hand.


    Mason rubbed his temples and went back to the office to get through the phone. Soon a young man came to the police station. His arrival made the people in the hall on the first floor of the police station feel like a great enemy. There were four trucks parked outside the police station, which was called the hero truck by MARGES. It was a large truck that transported many soldiers during the war. There may be dozens of people, or there may be more young people jumping out of the truck. They are very disciplined. Instead of rushing into the police station, they stand in two rows on the road outside.


    With the local people''s familiarity with the local people, the police officers can distinguish the identity of these people. It is because they know these people that they feel a little... Afraid.

 Chapter 767

    The reputation of the association is very famous in tener city. Almost everyone knows that there is such an organization and that a man named Doolin established the association. With the hard shopping, Du Lin led the villagers'' Association to kill one opponent after another, and finally became a force that people can''t ignore! When people thought that Dooling would follow the old path of those tycoons, he disappeared, followed by a flood of news about Dooling more than a year later.


    The east coast is the largest smuggling channel in the underground world, the largest private wine producer in the history of the Empire, and the leader with the largest number of organization members. All kinds of rumors put a mysterious veil on the villagers'' Association, and made Du Lin not only a person, but also a magical symbol. The operation of the association has gradually turned into a dark place, but the more so, the more people are afraid of the association. For unknown things, people always have a state of fear, whether it''s death or hometown Association.


    The young man who came here once stabbed Du Lin and experienced the battle of near death. He survived, but six brothers died in the battle. Turin asked him if he was willing to leave tener with himself. His answer was to stay here and guard tener, a city of special significance for Turin.


    "Boss, do you want me to take you out?" when he saw Turin, the young man named giusette directly ignored Mason and the police outside the door. In his opinion, it was not difficult to take Turin out. He brought 120 brothers this time, and was also equipped with 30 pistols and more than 100 kinds of long daggers and short knives. Not to mention attacking a small department such as the tenar regional police station, he could fight even if he met an armed border patrol.


    Mason is angry with giusette and wants to curse. At least he is also Dooling''s brother. Can''t he be so disrespectful to himself? In fact, Mason thinks a little more. Many people don''t know that Mason is Turin''s brother. Turin has been consciously or unconsciously controlling the spread of news. Once everyone knows that Mason is Dooling''s brother, I''m afraid it''s also the time for Mason to lose his job. Obviously, neither the local mayor nor the governor of tenell will allow the brother of a criminal family leader to be a police officer, which has involved possible job-related crimes. In order to avoid further mistakes in the future, it is the best choice for Mason to leave.


    Turin pointed to the chair next to him. Just now, Turin asked Mason''s people to inform the principal and the president of the school. They need to be present for the next thing. Dooling has no intention to deny it. He did it. He is willing to actively compensate, and he also believes that the people in the school are willing to accept his compensation and forgive him and dufo for their wayward actions. Anyway, it''s a little property loss, which didn''t hurt anyone, let alone scare the students. There''s no need to make too stiff with people like Du Lin for a little compensated loss.


    "Have you brought any money?" asked Dooling. Giusette immediately nodded yes. He not only brought people and guys, but also some money. Turin nodded. "Good, let someone bring the money."


    Before he could sit down, giusette went out of the room, stood in the corridor and whistled outside three times. Immediately, a young man came into the police station with an insignificant cloth pocket. When he opened the door of the police station, some policemen even stepped back. Their eyes were focused on the cloth bag for fear that something in it would suddenly explode. When these policemen knew that the man they arrested tonight was Dooling, even if they said they were not afraid, they were still afraid.


    Durin''s reputation is too strong. Just chasing wood in the street and peeling the traitor from the bell tower are enough to make people feel the tyranny in the young man''s heart. With so many messy rumors, the police officers who sent out police reinforcements tonight didn''t look very well. I thought it was a great credit, but I didn''t expect it to become a hot bomb. It''s not good to take it or not.


    The young man glanced at the enemy facing policeman in the police station, smiled slightly and went upstairs with his bag. When he completely disappeared into the stairway, some people remembered whether they should stop him a little and ask the director before they let him up?


    The young man went into the interrogation room and put the cloth pocket on the table. Turin looked at him and turned to ask giusette, "is this your brother?"


    The young man looked like giusette, especially the hair on their heads was a little self curled, just like it was carved out of a mold.


    Perhaps it was Du Lin''s words that made the young man notice Du Lin. the more he looked, the more confused he became. Then he suddenly thought of something with an excited face. He didn''t realize that Du Lin was here. He stood at a loss and didn''t know how to stand. I don''t know if any tendon is broken or blocked. He suddenly ran over, took Turin''s left hand, kissed the cat''s eye gem on Turin''s index finger, and then looked up and said, "Turin... Sir, I admire you very much!"


    Giusette closed his eyes awkwardly. His brother''s move actually had a lot to do with him. At the last meeting, he described the process of the grand meeting like his brother, including that every president and agent would kiss the ring on Turin''s index finger when they were present, and said he was proud of it. This makes his brother jealous all the time. All the children in the whole street worship Dooling very much, including their family.


    The emergence of Doolin changed the plight of the gualt people''s life, enabling them to save some money while having a full stomach. Doolin also established free schools and almost completely free hospitals for them. Doolin brought them hope of life and a bright future. People praised Doolin, praised Doolin, and began to deify Doolin. In such an environment, durin is like the first king in history. He is incomparably powerful, full of wisdom and courage, and leads the guards to defeat one enemy after another.


    Every young man took Turin as an example, and Turin became their most respected person. Suddenly he saw a living Turing in front of him, and giusette''s brother completely lost control. He didn''t know that not everyone could kiss the ring on his index finger. Only those who had obtained a certain status could do so.


    But!


    Young people are allowed to make mistakes, and even the gods will not be embarrassed. The former king also did many wrong things when he was young, let alone an ordinary young man.


    As soon as Du Lin raised his hand, dufo knew what he was thinking. He smiled and put the cigarette in his pocket in Du Lin''s hand, including the lighter of course. Doolin lit one himself, and then threw one to the young man. The young man hurriedly caught the cigarette and stood as if he were stupid. Until Du Lin stood up, walked up to him and lit the lighter. The flickering flame attracted the young man''s mind. Du Lin spit out a cigarette, "what''s your name?"


    "Jupiter, Mr. durin."


    Turin looked at giusette, who didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Turin took back his eyes and gently looked at the big boy in front of him, "light the cigarette......" Jupiter trembled and lit the cigarette, took a small sip carefully, and then vomited out, "and call me boss later!"


    Jupiter''s pupils almost expanded to the limit at this moment, and contracted rapidly. His body trembled slightly. Of course, he knew the real meaning of Turin''s doing more. From today on, he was at least a leader at the captain level. Even if he can''t follow Turin to leave tenell, his status here is a little lower than his brother.


    The goddess of luck came so fast that the young man almost jumped up, "Mr. Doolin, no, boss, I''m too excited. I don''t know how to express what I want to express. I mean, I''m very excited. I''ve regarded you as the goal and list I want to follow since I was a child. I''m so excited. I''m sorry, I should shut up now..."


    Mason didn''t want to talk anymore. He sat here, in the interrogation room, next to Dooling. In less than a minute, he saw a middle-level backbone in a criminal family. He was like an air man without a sense of existence. Hey, I''m also the chief of the police station. Can you give me some face?


    He coughed and Dooling shrugged. "Always give young people a chance to stand out. Maybe it''s unfair to some people, but it''s fair. By the way, when will my food come?"


    The food may not come back because Mason didn''t order takeout, but the school director came and took the principal with him. At the beginning, people from the police station called them once and told him that the school had been damaged and caused some property losses, which made the director very depressed. The composition of this school is very special. When Peter was in power, he hoped to have a school in the lower urban area to accept children from poor families, so a group of rich people gave generously, and Peter did not lag behind. He asked the finance to allocate 20000 to 30000 to the school every year, which is his contribution.


    This education grant continues today and will continue. In addition, the income of schools is much less than that of private schools. In fact, this school is also a private school, but it also enjoys the financial allocation treatment of public schools. After the new mayor took office, he directly incorporated the school into the category of public schools. Generally speaking, it means less income.


    If the losses suffered by the school can not be made up, they will have to pay for them themselves.


    Before going upstairs, the school director took the principal''s arm and whispered to him that it was best to knock more after recovering the loss.


    The headmaster nodded and thought it was a good idea.

 Chapter 768

    "Director, the people from the school are coming!" the little police officer can''t see it anymore. Mason''s sense of existence is too weak. He doesn''t know what the relationship between the director and Dooling is. It seems that they are very familiar and know that they can ignore each other''s existence. No, it''s unilateral neglect. Just when the people from the school arrive, the director can find some dignity.


    Mason immediately stood up and walked out of the interrogation room. The headmaster of the school looked in his forties and was in his prime of life. He was wearing a light blue suit and gold rimmed eyes. He really looked like he was engaged in cultural work.


    "Director Mason, thank you very much for your work. Has everyone grasped it?", the headmaster strode forward and held Mason''s hand tightly with gratitude on his face, "if it weren''t for you, I heard that the loss might be more, thank you very much!"


    Sitting in the room, Doolin looked at Mason''s round gossip with the headmaster. He had an unspeakable feeling that he had tasted not long ago. It was a feeling that bastards had grown up, matured, no longer obeyed rules and became uncontrollable. Maybe Mr. kesma has the same feeling. Look at this shy and naive big boy in the countryside. In just a few years, he has become a qualified police chief. Du Lin even felt something called Guanwei from him.


    Time is really magical. In addition, in a more magical society, everyone who falls into this big dye vat is constantly changing colors and positions. No one can guess what these people will look like and where they will stand next time.


    After a moment of greeting, the headmaster came in with his head held high. He took a look away at the four people present. They were very young. The oldest looked like he was in his early twenties. The headmaster''s face suddenly showed a look of hatred, and even his eyebrows stood up slowly. He went to the table and looked down at several people. He shook his head. "Look at you. What''s wrong with young people? You have to steal. I think you''re still in the gang?"


    "Have you considered the feelings of your parents? Have you considered the feelings of your family? It''s really shameful!" he raised his hand and wanted to pat the table to express his emotional outburst. But he inadvertently saw the expressions of these people and their eyes. He didn''t know why he was cold in his heart. Instead of clapping his raised hand, he made a simple wave, "In order to let you young people go back to the right way, I have discussed with the school council and I will sue you. Perhaps only if the prison can let you understand how stupid your current behavior and choices are, can you find the way back to the right way!"


    "Don''t hate us, it''s saving you!"


    It seems like a very high sounding remark, but in fact, this is also what he discussed with the director on his way here. They intend to threaten these young people through prosecution and make them aware of the bad situation they may face. In such a situation, even if the school has a little more compensation, their families will agree. After all, giving more money can help their children avoid prison, which is very tempting for the families of these young people.


    Once they enter the prison, it will inevitably become worse because of the messy environment inside. Maybe their whole life will be completely destroyed because of this prison.


    Standing outside the door, Mason, who was chatting with the school director, looked into the room and took back his eyes. He knew very well that Turin would be fine. "Please rest assured, I guarantee with my personality that there will be no problem with the law and order of tenar city." , what Mason said was resounding, but the school director glanced at the crowd gathered outside the police station. I don''t know why he always felt that this sentence was a little false.


    If it weren''t for those people standing still and this is the police station, he might not dare to ask the driver to drive over, "it''s really great to have you. I have an idea. I don''t know if I can hire several police officers to patrol in the school... I mean, after the school starts, our school will pay the salaries of these police officers." , the school is located in the lower urban area. The lower urban area will never have the elegance and civilization only in the upper urban area. Even the school is not so safe.


    Bad students form gangs to form the rudiments of gangs in order to compete for the "territory" in the school Often fighting, which makes the school environment become a mess. Many capable families have transferred their children to private schools. As a result, the more they do so, the more the students left in the school are not a thing. Some people brazenly began to threaten the old teacher, which is absolutely not allowed to happen. Therefore, the school directors feel that if the police can If you enter the campus, it can definitely play a decisive role in the public security problem on the campus.


    While discussing how to cooperate with Mason, the headmaster ran out of the room with his head down and slightly bent over. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered in the ear of the school director, "this seems to be a little troublesome. The man inside is Dooling."


    "Doolin?", the director smiled apologetically at Mason and apologized for the principal''s interruption of the conversation. Then he said in some displeasure, "who is Doolin? What about Doolin..." as soon as the expression on his face changed, he became stiff and asked for a long time, "are you talking about the guart young man named Doolin?"


    Soon the two men invited Mason to enter the interrogation room together. They had determined the identity of the people inside from Mason. At this time, there was no preaching or arrogance. Durin''s reputation worked for everyone, especially in the city of tennell.


    After the school director asked, Turin waved to him. The latter obediently walked to a place not far from Turin but some distance away and shouted Mr. Turin.


    "It''s a little too much in the evening. You can quote a price and I''ll compensate according to the price..."


    Durin wanted to give it, but the school director and principal didn''t want to accept it. There were also some guaerte students in the school. These students never made trouble on weekdays and spent all their time on study all day. But as long as someone takes the initiative to provoke them, there will be no good end, which also makes the school understand the terrible degree of this group of people. In addition, Doolin has killed such a tycoon and celebrity as wood. Without knowing it, Doolin has a nickname called celebrity killer.


    When Du Lin pretended to be angry, the school accepted Du Lin''s compensation, two thousand yuan. Originally, they said three hundred yuan was enough. Turin asked Jupiter to give them two thousand yuan. When the school reluctantly took it down and said that all this was a small matter and that Du Lin would not be held accountable, a policeman ran to the room with a strange expression, pulled Mason''s sleeve and took something out.


    After a while, Mason came back and looked at Du Lin, who didn''t know how to express his inner feelings. Just now, five minutes ago, two young people turned themselves in to the police station, saying that they were the culprits who smashed the teaching building. They were condemned by their conscience, so they came to turn themselves in.


    But what if they were the suspect who broke the school property?


    At this time, downstairs, the agent in charge of monitoring Dulin changed a suit of clothes that was not a good man at first sight. It had the characteristics of obvious Gang traces. He sat in a chair, handcuffed tightly and fixed on an armrest specially used to bind the suspect. Behind the counter, a policewoman was filling in the record according to his confession. In fact, he is also very helpless. The headmaster went in and Mason was there. It must be that the matter has not been settled for so long.


    Even if he already knew that Mason was Doolin''s brother, he also concluded that Doolin would not mess too much, so the school must be planning to sue Doolin. Doolin is likely to be unable to get out for the time being.


    Under such circumstances, he contacted a colleague who was lurking as a scavenger in tener. The two robbed a group of gang members who were fooling around in the street, came here in their clothes and surrendered to the police. This is also the simplest and most effective way that the agent can think of. Dooling and Mason are brothers. If Mason knows that someone is coming to carry the case, he will let Dooling go, so that Dooling will be free.


    When Doolin leaves, the people he stays outside will contact the local mayor. The mayor will ask Mason to release the people. He can continue to monitor Doolin. It doesn''t make much sense not to be noticed by Doolin. The investigation team believes that Du Lin has realized that he has been monitored, so he will make a rapid transformation to deal with the possible trouble. This is a very treacherous young man.


    Anyway, as long as Dooling won''t go to jail or be locked up, so he came. He believes that the investigation team will be moved by his efforts, and he also hopes that his colleagues can get him out as soon as possible.


    Before long, he saw Dooling and his party coming down the stairs behind him and going out, which gave him some comfort. At least he had no problem with his action.


    Just out of the gate of the police station, two young people came over, "president, we just caught a very suspicious man. That guy is very powerful. We hurt two brothers."


    The light of the street lamp was not so bright, so many people didn''t see Dolin''s appearance. After hearing the speech, giusette looked at Dolin. Dolin touched his chin, looked back at the police station, smiled and said, "tie him up and send him to the Federation tomorrow morning... No, send him to the North Continent."


    The two men looked at giusette with some doubts. They couldn''t understand why the president didn''t make a decision. When they let an outsider they hadn''t seen make a decision, Jupiter stood up.


    "That''s what you''ve been talking about, Mr. Dooling."

 Chapter 769

    The news of Du Lin''s return soon spread on the street where the guards live. With Du Lin laying a large "river and mountain" outside, the living standard of the guards is getting higher and higher, especially the guards on tener''s side, who enjoy the best welfare. When Doolin started his family, the guards here gave him a lot of help. Even some teenagers died for him in the first and most difficult time. Doolin can''t forget these people and all the living people here.


    Although he didn''t come back for more than a year, as soon as Du Lin appeared in this street, it was like a festival. People lit up all the things that could be lit at home. People came out of home and greeted Du Lin warmly. They loved durin, just as the guards supported their former king more than a thousand years ago. People stood on both sides of the road in a very orderly manner and waved their arms. Durin walked and greeted people, just like a king reviewing his own people.


    "Doolin, Doolin, look here..." a 17-year-old girl screamed, her voice overshadowed the surrounding voices, and Doolin couldn''t help looking over. When their eyes met in the air, the girl''s scream stopped suddenly and happily held her hands in front of her chest. A moment later, Du Lin''s eyes moved away, and she screamed again, "look, he looked at me just now, he likes me..."


    Regardless of this little episode, Turin''s mood gradually changed, calmed and became calm. Even the extra noise around him could not interfere with his inner world at this time. It was calm like a secluded well that had not changed for thousands of years, without a trace of waves.


    People like him and love him. He has been fighting for this goal. What he has done is worth people liking him so much. He brought change, changed the future and made the future full of light. At this moment, he felt a beam of light penetrating the curtain of the night and shining on him, which was all he fought for. He will certainly move forward towards the great goal of national rejuvenation and will not regret it until he dies!


    The street is not long, only more than 400 meters. Dooling''s walking speed is not slow. It took more than ten minutes to reach the end. At the end of the road stood a group of people, but this group was different from the group in front!


    These people are a little older, and their eyes at Turin are different from those of others. Turin walks over and kisses them on the forehead one by one. Their children died for Du Lin in the past battle. Maybe they resented when they just received the news. They also thought that their children were stupid and had to die outside for an irrelevant person. But soon they were relieved because their child was not dead.


    Their children just changed a form of existence, always guarding them, guarding durin, guarding all the guards. They should not be sad, they should not cry, they should feel glory, because their children will become an indelible part of the revival and rise of the gualt people, and will always live with legend and history!


    "Is there anything I need to do?" durin whispered in front of the mothers. "Just say it. I promised them and all the guards that you are my mother and your children are my brothers and sisters."


    An old woman took Turin''s hand and put it in her palm. Turin could feel the frustration brought by every wrinkle on the old woman''s hand and the terrible heat of the old palm owner! The old woman looked up at Turin. Her eyes were a little turbid, but she couldn''t stop an unspeakable, spiritual power from her turbid eyes, which made her eyes look particularly bright!


    "You''ve done well, child. We''ve been watching you, watching you pick up our dignity scattered on the ground one by one, and seeing you pull us out of the abyss. No one can do better than you, child. You''re our pride, the pride of all guarts and the pride of the gods!"


    The old woman''s words resonated. In the past, they didn''t know much about what Dolin did outside. They can only know what Dolin did and what he achieved through the mouths of a few people. With the construction and completion of the guarte National People''s Congress Church in tener, the city of tener has a different emotional color in the eyes of the guarte people, and it is more like a harbor in the heart of the guarte people. Not only is there a church built with money, but also the largest and most luxurious Church in the whole empire, but also because it has become the first place to sound the horn of national rise. It''s like a holy land. Every day, people from all over the world pay homage to it.


    The arrival of these people also brought the news of Du Lin and what he did outside. People knew that Du Lin''s scenery was not as easy to maintain as people thought.


    He should not bear so many responsibilities at his age, but these responsibilities are his mission. This is what he should do and the task entrusted to him by the gods.


    Turin patted the old woman''s hand, smiled and didn''t speak.


    The next day, Dooling and his party got on the steam locomotive to illian. Jupiter was lucky to follow Dooling, which made giusette jealous. The sub president seems to be very great. He is already the top presence among the guards in a certain area, but it is still not as good as those who follow Turin. Whether it is dufo, Ellis or other small partners, although they are just a captain, although they do not have such a louder title as president, their status is much higher in the cognition of the whole guart people.


    This is just like in the ancient king''s period, even if the military head has great prestige, it is far less respected and recognized by people than the heroes under the king''s command.


    Jupiter was happy for this opportunity.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so popular." kinsel couldn''t help sighing when he remembered that thousands of people came to see him off when Dooling left tenell in the morning. My brother has become so great unconsciously. As a sister, I actually have a lot of pressure. She encouraged herself in her heart. She must become a big star, or she will lose Turin''s face. Of course, she was also curious about why Du Lin was recognized and respected by so many people. Du Lin was not so powerful at home.


    In the past, Dooling was a very obedient and quiet attendant. Mason, Merlin and kinsel are two or three years older than Dooling, who is the smallest in their group. As for the younger brothers and sisters, who are several years younger than Turin and belong to the second ladder, Turin doesn''t play with them and follows behind the three of them every day. At that time, it could not be seen that Turin could have such great achievements. Kinsel often bullied Turin, such as robbing him to eat.


    "Can you tell me how you did this?" kinsel left the countryside where he had lived for more than 20 years. The whole person was floating and curious about everything outside.


    Dooling glanced at her, made a silent movement, and then closed his eyes. Kinsel stared round and looked at the Buddha sitting in the back, "Buddha, you say."


    Dufo opened his eyes and thought, "I think Turin is right."


    Durin had planned to squint for a while. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. Kinsel looked at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    After arriving at illian, kinsel could not help making a fuss when she saw Dooling''s manor. Most of the things she saw since she left home broke through her current understanding of the world. She would like to thank Turin for getting a TV back, so that she can learn more or less about some things outside, otherwise Turin really plans to send her back.


    After installing kinsel, Dooling contacted Stan eyin and took Dufour to the factory in the Sixth District. Today is a working day. The four workshops are working continuously. A large number of finished products are packed and stacked in the warehouse. Last time, Doolin told Stan eyin that at least 100000 decoders must be stored before cable TV, a great invention across the times and centuries, can be publicized.


    "What''s the current output?", Du Lin, who has changed his anti-static clothes, looks a little strange. The things produced here are sensitive. It is said that the static electricity generated by the human body may destroy a part. Therefore, when working here or entering here, you must change into anti-static clothes.


    Stan eyin pointed to a huge sealed machine in the distance and said, "we can ensure that 2000 decoders can be produced every day, and up to 2500 if necessary." the whole factory is a huge assembly line. Except that the work that workers can''t complete is handed over to machines, other work is done by workers manually. At first, Stan eyin suggested that Turin adopt the whole mechanical chemical plant as much as possible, but it was rejected by Turin.


    If we can''t fully mechanized production, we might as well hire more workers, because... This is another thing.


    "The output is too small. Why should we expand the output? In addition, why should the factory be built in zone 6?". At the beginning, Dooling planned to build the factory on another island. He held hundreds of islands, large and small, and could make a completely closed factory by selecting any offshore Island. But soon, Dooling reacted. He waved his hand so that Stan eyin didn''t have to explain, which was his thoughtless.


    It is impossible for so many workers to live on one island, and no island can provide the necessary conditions for thousands of people to live. He clapped his head and thought things simple.

 Chapter 770

    While Dooling was preparing for the cable TV conference in illian, Henry took Katrina to the earth God gathering on the last day of this month. For Henry, this may be one of the last pleasures of his life in the West.


    This time, because he lent the manor to Dulin, he was scolded by his father when he came home. Even his brother didn''t give up calling back to ridicule him. What''s more, if he wasn''t his own brother and the second heir of the family, he would certainly be expelled from the family. This was very sad. Henry''s heart was broken by the actions of his father and brother. He became a little discouraged. It''s disappointing that they never pay attention to what they have done for their family in the West and only care about their own gains and losses.


    Fortunately, he also had a friend, Doolin, and his deeply infatuated earthly God gathering, otherwise he might leave the Empire and find a remote place to spend his life peacefully.


    When he first met Katrina, Henry was really amazed. He had seen many, many excellent women in the earth god religion, including no famous believers and famous stars. However, compared with Katrina, these women lacked a temperament, a temperament that wanted people to try to climb the peak and conquer. So Henry was beaten, and it was a little miserable.


    "What''s the matter with your face?", Cleveland is also one of the members of the earth God sect. He comes here for different purposes from others. He comes here to make new friends and expand his contacts. There are many social celebrities in the kingdom of heaven. These prominent figures have a considerable degree of ability. If they can turn everyone here into their own friends, Cleveland thinks he may be able to become a partner or even a shareholder of kingdees mining group.


    What he lacks now is an opportunity to cross the threshold and become a shareholder. No large group company is short of money. Countless people wave money around the door. As long as the people in the room are willing to open the door, they are willing to throw all their money in. But now the people in the room are not short of money. Jintis mining group, which has a stable increase in income every year, is not so eager for financing. The board of directors even spread the idea that senior managers want to buy back the shares held by minority shareholders, so that the shares of jintis Mining Group increased by 17% in just one week.


    The financial results in the second quarter of this year are also very good. Everyone believes that jindisi Mining Group will continue to lead the non-ferrous metal market and become the largest industry controller in the non-ferrous metal market.


    Facing Cleveland''s warm inquiry, Henry touched his cheekbones and glanced at Katrina. Cleveland followed Henry''s eyes and looked at Katrina carefully, with a spark of demanding in his eyes.


    This woman is really perfect. People can''t help breeding some ideas they shouldn''t have.


    "Is this your girlfriend?" cliff asked, nodding modestly to Katrina. "I have to say your girlfriend is the most beautiful woman at the party today."


    This is not a compliment. There are many men around secretly observing Katrina. Today, she wore a very nice big red evening dress with open neck and open back to support Katrina''s almost perfect figure. The slightly prominent muscle contour makes her have a charm different from that of ordinary women. With a good-looking face and a temperament that can freeze to death, it is like an erupting volcano and an icy sea, which can be called a perfect model.


    Henry was a little proud. He felt that he had gained face and popularity, so he nodded and said, "yes, my new girlfriend."


    Cleveland smiled, said a few words and left. Although he was smiling on his face, he was not very comfortable in his heart. He earned everything from nothing to today. No one knows what kind of pressure he has endured and what kind of damage he has suffered over the years. He has tenaciously stood firm. But look at Henry, who has no brain. He is better than others because he is born well. Sometimes he really has no way to reason.


    Henry walked around the kingdom of heaven and said hello to some celebrities. After all, as the second son of a steel tycoon, he must take care of his family and father''s face on such a formal social occasion. He is very tired of these things, but he can''t help doing them. Everyone will always encounter some helpless things in this world.


    I don''t know if he has been with Turin for a long time. Henry suddenly feels that this kind of superficial entertainment is becoming more and more boring. He yearns for unrestrained freedom and doesn''t know whether it is possible to realize this wish in his life.


    Then he took Katrina to the valley of tears, where he would come for every party and stay here for a day. He was so absorbed in the fighting in the canyon that he didn''t even know when Katrina left. But it doesn''t matter. No matter how good a woman is, she''s not her own, is she?


    On the other side, when Katrina came out of the valley of tears, the shock in her eyes had subsided. It was appalling to see such a huge strange place hidden in the West. She went into the toilet and recorded what she saw in a book, including the celebrities she had seen in the region of the kingdom of heaven. Several of them surprised her. One of them was the deputy director of the state police investigation bureau.


    This guy had been in the security committee before, and later transferred to the local police investigation bureau as the deputy director. On the one hand, the public security problem in the West was relatively serious at that time. It was necessary to have a tough deputy director in hand to do something less positive. To put it bluntly, he was doing bad things and then carrying the pot. On the other hand, it is also because the west is a soil suitable for the survival of extremist organizations. Someone needs to take root here, investigate the information about these organizations, and then directly feed it back to the security committee.


    Katrina met this man in a cooperation between the security committee and the military intelligence office. About five years ago, in order to arrest a high-level cult called the sun god cult, the two sides had a cooperation, and this man was also present at that time.


    I didn''t expect such people to be corroded.


    After recording the information, Katrina made up her makeup a little. She urged Henry to go elsewhere, but Henry didn''t agree. Now she can only go elsewhere to collect intelligence by herself. Although it may be a little dangerous, this is Katrina''s task.


    Coming out of the bathroom, she distinguished the direction and walked towards a strange area. Not far behind her, the eyes of a congregation were tightly locked on her. Soon after, the deputy director Katrina knew came to the congregation with a wine glass.


    "Are you sure that woman is an intelligence agent of the Empire?", the congregation still doesn''t believe that a woman so beautiful can be an intelligence agent? It is even more convincing to say that she is a bodyguard who provides special protection services. There are some very handsome or beautiful bodyguards around the top of the Empire, especially the royal family. In addition to providing protection services, she also provides some special services.


    The deputy director of the state police investigation bureau nodded. He picked up his glass and took a sip. "I saw this woman in an operation a few years ago. She was so beautiful that it was difficult to ignore her. I can guarantee that this woman must be an intelligence officer." then he picked his eyebrow, "what are you going to do?"


    The believer smiled a few times, "now is not the time for us to expose, so we can only reluctantly let her disappear here."


    "Can I make a request?" the deputy director couldn''t help asking. The believer looked at him with his head tilted. He continued, "can you catch it... You know, we are all men."


    His meaning has been very obvious. The believer hesitated, "if she hasn''t experienced any bloodshed and can''t turn to you, we will give priority to some big people, but if not, I''ll let someone inform you later."


    "Thank you!" the deputy director reached out and flicked the wine glass, making a crisp vibrato.


    As the believer said, an almost perfect woman can''t turn to him if she hasn''t experienced physical and psychological changes. Although a deputy director of the state police investigation bureau seems to have some identity, in fact, his personal evaluation is far inferior to those celebrities and tycoons. Compared with those people''s extensive contacts and their own influence, the deputy director of the police investigation bureau can only say that it is very ordinary.


    Katrina didn''t know that she had been exposed. She wandered around alone and came to a very strange occasion... The things here made her heart beat a little faster and bred a sense of hate at the same time.


    The huge space is full of all kinds of women. These women are covered with black headgear and twisted into various shapes with some appliances. The most important thing is that these women are not dressed, and they are displayed in front of people in a shameful attitude. She noticed that when a man chose a woman, a black curtain would fall from the air to block them. But the sound inside can be heard. There is no doubt that they are engaged in the most primitive reproduction movement, and there is a strange smell in the air.


    These bastards, and this bastard''s place.


    As soon as Katrina turned around with her eyebrows raised, a strong unease filled her heart. There were two soft noises in her ears, a slight pain in her neck, and everything in front of her became strange.


    "Mr. Henry, the great God wants to consult you about something. Please come with me.", a believer disturbed Henry''s pleasure, and he stood up unhappily.

 Chapter 771

    Today''s tear valley game was wonderful because it was a woman. Compared with the fighting between male warriors and predators, female warriors are obviously a little more attractive. People always have sympathy and recognition for the weak. They not only hope that the female warrior can pass the customs smoothly and kill all predators, but also have a desire in their hearts that the predators tear the female warrior to pieces and swallow it.


    The contradictory mood made people pay more attention to the fight. Henry was the same. His mood had long been mobilized. He even planned to spend 100000 yuan to let people throw some weapons and equipment in, so that the female warriors could defeat the predators.


    Henry must be unhappy to be disturbed at such an important time. He scolded and followed the believer to a room.


    "Charles, I need an explanation!" Henry looked at the decoration in the room. He went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of wine, unscrewed it and poured himself a glass. The battle just now was very tense and exciting. Women''s bodies are far stronger than men in battle. There are always several thrilling actions in each fight, which makes people''s heart hanging. Now it''s time to take a sip of wine to calm down and relieve the tense mood.


    Charles smiled and pulled durin in. He was sure that he would become the elder of the seat of mother earth God. However, the ceremony had not been held. Now his position is second only to the envoy of God. It can be said that he has a high power in the earth god religion. It was not his turn to introduce Henry to the earth god religion, but recently everyone knows that Henry and Turin are very close, and this time things are a little tricky, so it was finally decided to let Charles and Henry communicate.


    Find out what the problem is. Now it can be determined that the woman is an imperial intelligence officer. From her belongings, she found a partial list of the people who participated in the party. Only this list can explain the problem. At the same time, people also found a pistol disguised as a cigarette box for special agents. This discovery is a great headache for the envoys and listeners. They have been operating here for decades before they disintegrate all stubborn adherents and corrode all important local figures, and then began to gradually expand the tushen religion.


    As a result, within a few years of expansion, it was discovered by external intelligence personnel and infiltrated into the party. Once the tushenism is exposed and made public, it is likely to suffer a heavy blow from the Empire. Decades of hard work will be destroyed once, and such a thing is not allowed to happen up and down the earth god religion.


    Katrina is temporarily detained in the water prison of the earth God church. Now they want to make sure whether there is a relationship between Katrina and Henry. If so, it means that Henry is also a problem. Although Henry is the son of Gunter tycoon, they have a way to make Henry disappear in front of people. Not to kill him, but to put him under house arrest in some way, so that he will not be free for three or five years or even longer.


    If Henry has no problem, they need to know who asked Henry to bring Katrina here and find the person with the problem.


    There must be an inevitable node in the outbreak of anything. Katrina can''t take the initiative to approach Henry and ask to come in without knowing anything. There must be something they don''t know but need to know.


    "Mr. Henry..." as he watched Henry lift up his glass for a drink, Charles stepped forward and put one hand on Henry''s hand holding the glass. He smiled and was as gentle and kind as before. "I don''t understand some things. I hope you can solve these puzzles for me."


    Henry was stunned for a moment. This move was very rude. He raised his arm hard, but he was embarrassed to find that his strength was not as good as Charles. He smiled and put the glass back on the table. He looked at Charles and asked, "what happened? What can I do?"


    Charles also took back his arm. He kept a kind smile. "Your girlfriend, do you know her identity?"


    "You mean Katrina?" Henry asked, shaking his head. "No, I don''t know what she does."


    "Did she ask to come here, or did someone ask you?"


    Henry realized at once, "where is she and what happened?"


    "Answer my question, Mr. Henry. It''s important!"


    At this time, Henry had realized that there might be something wrong with Katrina''s identity. Although he was not very smart, he could still guess what ordinary people should know. He looked at Charles in disbelief, and then lied, "I don''t know. Last time I met her at a ball, I drank too much. You know, after men drank too much, they always wanted to boast in front of beautiful women. I said I know a better place..."


    Charles blinked. He believed that Henry could do such a move. It was even possible that Katrina was attracted by Henry''s previous boasting, but these could prove nothing except that Henry was a strange creature without a brain. There is also a possibility that there is a third person, otherwise Katrina would not have accurately seized the opportunity to get involved with Henry and come here. Charles organized some language and asked earnestly, "do you recall that in the process of meeting this Ms. Katrina, did other people participate, or proposed that you pursue her and other more positive ideas?"


    Henry shook his head and Charles sighed, "Mr. Henry, there is something wrong with Ms. Katrina''s identity. We found her trying to steal our valuables just now, and we have expelled her. Next time, Mr. Henry, next time, don''t bring such unknown people here. This is my advice to you. The Apostle is very angry. If there is another time, we will deprive your believers Identity, you will never be allowed to come here again. "


    After hearing this, Henry felt that the world was incredible. The woman Turin pushed him was actually a thief? God, Turin must have been cheated by this beautiful woman. At this time, he nodded with hatred, "don''t worry, I won''t bring anyone here in the future."


    Charles smiled and nodded, then poured himself some wine, and took the initiative to touch the glass Henry put on the table. "Have a drink, relax and do what you like."


    After watching Henry leave, Charles sat for a while. A moment later, he shook his head, stood up and walked into the cave. There was a space deeper, where the high-level of the earth God was here.


    "Well, did you ask what happened?", the speaker is the divine envoy. At the top of the structure of the earth god religion is the divine envoy, or the apostle. He is the communicator of Audrey''s will and is said to be able to communicate with the gods.


    Charles sat at a round table. He shook his head. "He didn''t ask anything valuable. It should be that the woman named Katrina took the initiative to hook up with Henry and asked Henry to bring her here. Henry should not know about it." when talking about this, Charles couldn''t help adding, "With his brain, he can''t do these things. I suspect there are other participants, but we haven''t found anything yet."


    The envoy nodded, "The current situation is very bad. Our guests provided Katrina''s identity and information. She is a senior agent of the military intelligence agency. If the military intelligence agency can send Katrina here to collect intelligence, it means that they have targeted us. Even if we get rid of Katrina now, they will send more agents to investigate everything about us. This is not a good thing, and it is not safe There are many things we are not ready for. What we need most now is time! "


    "Ask the woman if she is willing to cooperate with our actions. I believe everyone will have a weakness. Find that weakness and let her compromise!"


    "In any case, at least buy us half a year!"


    Katrina''s unexpected appearance has caused the great passivity of the earth gods. Now they have no choice. This does not mean that it can be solved by killing Katrina. Agents like Katrina have mission intelligence records every time they go out. When did she receive what kind of mission, what was the content of the mission, and when There are clear written materials for starting the task and when to end the task.


    Once Katrina fails to complete the mission, does not feed back the information obtained during the mission, or goes missing directly, it will definitely attract the great attention of the military intelligence office. At that time, they are likely to send a large number of agents to search for information around the earth God Religion and even launch an attack.


    If it were more than 20 years ago, the tushen religion was not afraid at all, but now the empire is infinitely stable, and it is too difficult to do anything. Not only can it not get social support, but even their believers will abandon them.


    Now the only way is to delay the time as much as possible, three or five months, preferably half a year. Six months later, even if the Empire directly launched the arrest of the earth gods, it will not cause any real harm to them.


    What is missing now is time, and this time can only be found from Katrina, which requires her cooperation. If she can report an intelligence in favor of the tushen religion to the military intelligence office, she will have enough time, so Katrina is the key to the whole thing. Now the key is how to make Katrina cooperate with the tushen religion.


    It''s not easy. Everyone here knows that Katrina, who has received anti interrogation training, is not so easy to cooperate. It''s really a headache!

 Chapter 772

    In the morning, Turin, located in Yilian, made an appointment with Nasha. Nasha unconditionally helped Turin in previous times and let some things that Turin needs people to know be conveyed to the mainstay of the Empire, the middle class, through tape, which made Turin very grateful. Therefore, he wanted to leave a place for Nasha at this cable TV conference.


    Du Lin is a very simple person and a person with clear love and hate. If you help me, I will remember you. He will not forget these things because of the change of identity and status of both sides. People living in this world should not only learn to be tough, but also learn to be grateful. Only with a heart of gratitude can the road become easy.


    When Nasha came, there was only one person. At this time, Nasha and Nasha a few years ago have changed greatly, even two people. Today, she was wearing a casual lady''s formal dress. When she opened the door and came out of the car, the wind on the east coast lifted her hair and clothes. She wore sunglasses, pressed her floating hair in one hand and blocked the strong sunshine on the east coast in the other hand. At the moment she saw Turin, she smiled and walked slowly.


    As if the collapse of the George family had nothing to do with Turin, he could even smile at this "enemy".


    In fact, Nasha is still a very great woman. At least among the women Turin knows, Nasha can definitely squeeze into the top five, especially after the fall of the George family, which is enough to make her superior to many women. Some people always say that when a person experiences something like a disaster, he will become mature overnight. Nasha is such a person. The fall of the George family and the successive departure of their relatives did not destroy her, but gave her a strong heart.


    Empire Star and star empire are her most powerful counterattack against those who sing ill of the George family. Under the guidance of Nasha, these two companies swept the whole tape market and firmly occupied more than 60% of the tape business. They are respected as the "tape Queen"... Although this title is a little strange. At the same time, with the help of the money she made from the two companies, she bought the cinemas in the hands of her uncles and aunts. Now she has become the tycoon with the most cinemas in the hands of a single imperial company.


    It was not easy for her to do what many men could not do. In addition, she had a very keen business sense and management experience, which contributed to the meeting between Dooling and her.


    "Your girlfriend?", Nasha glanced at kinsel, who was sitting next to Turin, and put her handbag on the table, which made her more masculine in terms of dress and character.


    Durin glanced at kinsel and said with a smile, "if she were my girlfriend, I might be so angry that I vomited blood." he couldn''t help laughing. He was annoyed by kinsel these days. Now he was finally relieved. It was really a happy thing, "introduce, this is my sister kinsel." then he kicked kinsel, "This is Ms. Nasha. All the tapes you see are made by her company. This time, your hope of becoming a star is also on Ms. Nasha."


    Originally, there was a little boring kinsselton who came to be interested. She shook hands with Nasha very lady. "I like those tapes very much. I watch them every day!"


    Nasha looked at Turin, then smiled and replied, "I''m very glad you like it, thank you!"


    When kinsel was about to say something, Turin said shut up, and then gave her ten dollars to go out for a walk. After kinsel left very dissatisfied, Turin began today''s formal topic.


    "Do you know cable TV?"


    "Cable TV, what''s that?" , Nasha shook her head carelessly. For her now, maintaining the two tape companies and developing the cinema line market is the most correct choice. Mr. John, that is, her grandfather, Mr. John George, the founder of the George family, told Nasha before she died that she should not hate Turin and maintain a good relationship with Turin. He also told her not to continue The newspaper business, because she can''t suppress those newspapers.


    John put forward two suggestions to Nasha. The first point is to try every means to join the tape business. Tape is definitely one of the mainstream in the future. When the progress of science and technology greatly reduces the cost of players and tape, almost every household will have players. As long as there is a player, they will want to buy something to play with tape, which is a good idea A huge market, a business that can eat for 20 or 30 years, and therefore can lay a family foundation.


    The second point is to continue operating theaters. People will have more and more money in their pockets, but they will not be able to choose more forms of entertainment. Compared with the higher cost of happiness, watching movies is obviously a cheap entertainment. Although watching movies is very cheap, the money from playing movies is definitely not cheap. When more and more movies appear in In front of people, the cinema or cinema line will start a crazy money making mode.


    As long as we seize these two businesses, the George family will not really fall.


    Following Mr. John''s advice, Nasha has been running these two businesses and has done well. Here, I would like to thank her uncle and aunt for their poor management, which gave her the opportunity to spend money to buy back the cinema resources in the hands of those people. A large number of cinemas have shown a certain power now. People often come to talk to her about the release, which has passed so many negotiations , let her know that the cinema made so much money.


    If the producer needs to play his own film in her cinema, he needs to give the corresponding screening fee, or give a part of the broadcast share. How many times and when to arrange each day also need to be discussed and paid. Every producer hopes that his film can broadcast more times at the best time, so he must give more money than others. There are also various promotions, advertisements, activities and peripheral sales, which enable Nasha to get some money. This makes Nasha have a very strange feeling, as if the films that the production companies have spent a lot of money on are not to make money for themselves, but to make money for the cinema.


    Having mastered these two businesses, Nasha was quite satisfied with the current situation, so Turin put forward a word she had never heard of, and she didn''t show much interest.


    "I call the player TV. Cable TV means a TV that needs to be connected to a wire, or a player." when it comes to the player, Nasha finally began to pay attention. Turin smiled and continued, "Now our TV needs tape if we want to have content. You have done well in this regard in the past two years, and the market is firmly in your hands. But the emergence of cable TV will break this situation."


    Before Nasha could laugh, Turin punched her in the face, "However, cable TV is different from the TV we see now. In the future, all programs do not need to be broadcast through tape as a medium. Only a signal line is connected to the TV, the programs prepared by the TV station can be broadcast, and different and very fresh programs can be broadcast 24 hours a day. People can use cable TV faster and more comprehensively To learn what is happening in this society, even instant news! "


    "Viewers who like TV dramas don''t have to wait for the content of the weekly episode. They can sit with their families and watch all kinds of TV after work every night."


    "Cable TV will greatly expand the content that people can choose. Whether it is financial news, star gossip, or all kinds of content appearing in the tape, it will be displayed on cable TV. Moreover, viewers do not need to bear higher tape costs, but can see countless times more content than tape!"


    "That''s what I call cable TV!"


    "A signal line and a decoder will subvert the existing pattern and free people from expensive viewing fees. This is a cross era product!"


    The more Turin said, the faster Nasha breathed, and the more unnatural her expression became. She knew very well that if Turin could say this at this time, it meant that he had finished products and could be directly put into use. This meant that Imperial Star and star Empire were about to face a complete collapse. Just as Turin said, now a plate of tape had disappeared It''s cheaper than before, but it still needs several dollars to buy a plate.


    There are four or five phases a month, which is an additional expenditure of tens of dollars. The slow expansion of the tape market is directly related to the expensive cost of tape. It is often ridiculed that many people can afford players, but not everyone can afford tape. Tens of dollars a month, hundreds of dollars a year, how much is a player now? And each player Tape companies have their own unique content. If they want to see more content, they are bound to spend more money.


    Nasha once thought that this mode would last longer until the tape production cost was lower and the content could be updated every three or four days. Everyone could enjoy the joy brought by the tape!


    But now, her idea has been broken!


    The emergence of cable TV will completely subvert the existing market, as Du Lin said. Nasha doesn''t know the cost of cable TV broadcasting, but she knows that Du Lin will continue to do it even if she loses money, because what Du Lin pursues is not the income of wealth, but the influence in all aspects.


    At the thought of this, Nasha''s heart began to sink, and her face became more ugly.

 Chapter 773

    "You don''t look very good!" Doolin took a sip of ice juice.


    The east coast has entered the summer mode. The temperature is about 23 degrees, which is enough for people to wear slightly cooler clothes and run on the beach. Tourists from all over the world once again appeared on the streets of illian, making the city recover quickly from the winter break.


    Warm sunshine, pleasant temperature and cool sea breeze blow from time to time. As long as you stand on the street, you can have a relaxed mood. The streets are full of charming girls and handsome boys. It''s a paradise for vacation!


    But at this time, Nasha''s face was strangely ugly. She stared at Du Lin, "do you think I can be happy now? Or do you think I should say that it''s great, and you forced me to the edge of the cliff?", Nasha was very angry, and finally made some achievements in her industry. As a result, Du Lin, an asshole, had to pick out and smash her job. She wondered if she had a grudge against Dooling and why this bastard always came to destroy her proudest thing.


    Turin put down the drink with a smile and looked at Nasha angry. He thought it was very interesting. For a while, Nasha always came to him for trouble. Now it''s his turn to revenge, "we are friends. Don''t you think cable TV is great?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?", Nasha angrily glanced at Turin, but then Turin''s words made her stare at the dog... Stunned.


    "Of course!" Dooling shrugged his shoulders. "Last time, I remember telling you that I would leave you a chance. Now this opportunity comes." that time, Dooling needed something that broke through the print media to speak for him, so that more middle class could know the "truth" of the situation. At the same time, it was also a very dangerous thing. It''s too low to say retaliation. At a higher level, once such political events involving positions are involved, they will be labeled, which will affect the operation of Nasha company.


    But Nasha helped Dooling and recklessly helped him, so he said, leaving Nasha a chance, an opportunity to participate in cable TV production. In Du Lin''s opinion, there are no large enterprises like tape content providing companies in the future, mostly some content production companies. Even TV station Dooling doesn''t intend to leave people. He has all the patents of cable TV. Why should he give the TV station to others?


    In the future, he will be the only TV station in the Empire, and the others are content providers, which will be divided through advertising business. In other words, he will have a share of the advertising revenue as long as it appears on TV in the future.


    In the early stage, Dooling''s idea was that there were ten channels, seven of which were Dooling''s own, and three channels he planned to give to Nasha. On the one hand, it is impossible for him to focus all his energy on the production of TV content, which deviates from his original intention. Secondly, it is also to avoid someone suing him for monopolizing the industry with anti-monopoly law. He only accounts for 70% of the industry, and will dilute his share in the industry over time, so it can''t be a monopoly.


    Durin told Nasha what he thought. Nashatton became a little embarrassed. After all, she said durin just now. At the same time, she thought that durin was still a good person.


    "So what do I need to do now?", Nasha''s mood has calmed down and immediately entered the role, "when can I see cable TV for laying and promotion? Do you need my help?", it is also a great attraction for Nasha to take advantage of the east wind of Turin cable TV to make her career bigger. Now she has nothing but these industries and the dream of reviving the family.


    Turin nodded, which was why he came out to meet jonasha. No matter how good cable TV is, it also needs a promotion platform to promote it, so that more people can understand it, so as to talk about sales. Under normal circumstances, advertising through newspapers is obviously a very good channel. After all, the audience of newspapers is very light, and the reading volume and sales volume are also very good, but there are some problems at the same time. Because newspapers are still traditional paper media, it is difficult to achieve shocking results through one or two color pages or simple text descriptions, so Dooling needs a visual media to promote cable TV, which is tape.


    Only those who are used to consuming tape can understand the value and horror of cable TV and be attracted by cable TV. These users are very likely to become the first users of cable TV immediately after the formal and comprehensive promotion of cable TV. Therefore, Turin hopes to promote cable TV with the help of Empire Star and star empire in Nasha''s hands to cooperate with the press conference.


    Nasha had nothing to worry about. She nodded and agreed directly. Anyway, she was also the beneficiary in the end, which was regarded as internal cooperation.


    "Next, I may need some help from you. I plan to set up a content providing company. You know, I have acquired many creative teams of bankrupt tape companies, who will provide content for future TV programs. However, I don''t have time to manage this content, so I think we have cross shareholding, and you are directly involved as the second largest shareholder In the daily management of our company. "


    Nasha looked straight at Turin for a while, then shook her head and said, "I finally understand why you can succeed." she sighed with emotion, "because you are thick skinned and shameless, I have a question to ask you. If I didn''t help you at that time, what would you do?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?", Dooling took out a cigarette and lit it, and Nasha nodded. "If there was no such cooperation, I would talk to you after the tape market completely collapsed. My idea is that your two companies will be converted into a cable TV company, and then you will continue to work for me."


    In the face of this answer, Nasha gave such a high level of evaluation as "shameless". At the same time, she also felt some happiness and felt the horror of Turin. The company in her hand was sold to her by Doolin at a high price, and then broke her down, bought it back at a very low price, or the one without money, and let her work for Doolin. I''ve never seen such a bully before. I''m a qualified capitalist! If such a day comes, Nasha doesn''t know whether she will agree to Turin''s request and continue to work for him.


    He destroyed the George family and destroyed the foundation of his revival family. Is it possible to work for him again?


    Maybe, because at that time, Nasha has nothing to lose. Even Nasha has thought of more business models. For example, movies can be broadcast directly through cable TV in the future. The audience only needs to pay an additional on-demand fee to watch the film at home with his family. If so, I''m afraid the cinemas in his hand will not improve very well in the future.


    "Knowing you is the beginning of my unlucky life!" Nasha praised sincerely.


    Durin bowed slightly and nodded, "thank you for your praise!"


    They smiled at each other and began to discuss the press conference and the next work on cable TV. They seemed to have forgotten something.


    Yes, I forgot there was a girl named kinsel.


    With the ten yuan given by Dooling, kinsel wandered around illian. It is not a false name that the city can be rated as the most livable city. Of course, I would like to commend the attitude of the local city hall towards tramps and industry. They directly sent the industry to the Sixth District more than 20 kilometers away. The pollution generated by industrial production will not affect Yilian''s residential area. At the same time, a tramp can''t see on the clean and tidy street. There are beautiful scenery everywhere, which makes many people come here once, Will have the idea of settling here.


    With the completion and use of the eighth District, Yilian has almost become one of the must choose cities for tourism.


    "Hey, lady, do you want to be a movie star?", just as kinsel lingered in those exquisite handicraft shops, a tall and handsome man appeared beside kinsel. In his hand, he had a bright future, a polite smile on his face, and a little expensive clothes made him look like a bad man.


    Kinsel turned to look at him and pointed to himself. "Are you talking to me?"


    The handsome man nodded. "Yes, beautiful lady, I''m a star scout from Earl film production company, who is the kind of person who looks for young people with star temperament in the street and helps them realize their dreams. How, do you have a dream of becoming a star?"


    Kingsselton became interested when he said, "yes, I want to be a star. What should I do?"


    The man looked at the crowded crowd around him and pulled kinsel towards the door. "We go outside and say there are too many people here!" kinsel didn''t resist when a strange man took his hand. She was full of the idea of becoming a star. Nothing could attract her more than being a star.


    They left the craft shop, found a slightly remote place on the street, sat on the bench, and the man began to introduce himself, "My name is Jim. As I said just now, I''m a star scout of Earl company. Here''s my business card with my contact information on it. I think you''re very suitable for movies, madam. You have a good appearance and figure. If you don''t become a star, it''s a waste of your talent!"


    Kinsel nodded again and again. "I think so, too!"


    Jim was stunned by such a straightforward answer. Generally speaking, girls should be reserved. Soon he put the idea behind him, "Have you ever studied acting? Do you have any experience in acting? It would be better if you have performed drama... What, no foundation at all? It doesn''t matter. With your talent, you can learn while acting..."

 Chapter 774

    Jeff is a very ordinary imperial citizen. He has naturally curly hair, a large beard and thick eyebrows. At least he doesn''t look like a bad guy. That''s what most people know about him. But in fact, Jeff is a very famous director and photographer in the private photography industry and the boss of the tape company. Thanks to the vigorous development of the tape industry, some people with dreams have the right to pursue their dreams. Jeff is one of them.


    When it comes to tape, TV or player, the first thing people think of is that a family can sit happily in the living room and watch all kinds of movies. They don''t need to go to the crowded and smelly cinema to watch movies with a group of strangers, let alone endure those rude farts and ill bred comments during the film screening. In addition, you can also watch things you can''t see in the cinema, such as Empire Star and star Empire tape.


    In short, tape and players have become an important part of middle-class life, but they do not include the low-income class and the proletariat. The high cost of TV players and tape restricted the access of the low and proletariat to entertainment, so Jeff thought of a good idea to make money. He opened a small broadcasting hall. He mortgaged his grandfather''s small house to the bank and bought five players and some tape to play in his own house.


    Everyone only needs to pay 30 points to watch the content for two hours. If they pay 50 points at a time, it is six hours. Of course, if someone is willing to stay here all day, only one yuan is enough. When Jeff came up with this business, he didn''t expect it to bring him much wealth. He just wanted to make a little money every month after he redeemed his grandfather''s house. He didn''t need him to continue working and let him have more time to think at home.


    But what is unimaginable is that his business is surprisingly good! People were watching those programs almost from morning to night, so that he had to rent a larger warehouse nearby to expand his business.


    Jeff made money, and many people began to try to buy players and tape to make money. After all, the income of dozens of dollars a day is really greedy, and the cost of investment is small, but the rate of return is very high. There are such broadcasting halls in more and more places, and Jeff''s business began to decline. The gradual equality between supply and demand is the law of the free market. Jeff is becoming more and more unwilling to earn less and less money.


    Although he still earns a lot for ordinary office workers, he hopes to go back to the time when he could earn dozens of yuan every day.


    One day, he bought a plate of film tape. It is said that the scale is so large that the heroine actually leaves the country in her underwear. The social atmosphere is actually very open, but this openness is not open enough to expose their privacy to everyone, so large-scale films only reveal their underwear.


    It should have been a normal day, but an audience''s complaint inspired Jeff - why didn''t she take off her clothes? Did I pay to see her walking around in her pajamas?


    A flash of light tore the dark clouds and brought light!


    To this end, Jeff also registered a special shooting company. Now he doesn''t open the broadcasting hall and specializes in making all kinds of tape for sale. It''s incredible that Jeff''s tape company ranks fifth in the market share in the whole tape market!

 Chapter 775

    "This is an art. You don''t need to have meaningless sense of shame at this time. You must know that the prototype of Ge Liesi''s" God''s family "is the royal highness of the three princesses at that time. Orr Tosi J''s" natural "reference is even imperial empress. What you are now referring to is not a shameless performance, but a great artistic performance. At this time, we need Throw away all worldly ideas and devote yourself to the dedication of art! "


    The divine dependant is one of the most outstanding works of the famous sculpture master Mr. Grice in his late period, which has been cherished by the royal family. At that time, Grice had become the greatest sculpture master in the Empire, but he always felt that there were still regrets in his career. Up to that time, none of his works could completely shock his heart and make him as shocked as in the face of holiness. By chance, he became the art tutor of the royal family and met the imperial Princess Xili, who was only 13 years old at that time. Then, under his persuasion, he completed the greatest human body sculpture in his life - the God dependents. Perhaps because he felt that his life had been completed, he jumped down from the clock tower of the imperial capital at the age of 59.


    Another altosev is a master of painting. At the age of 37, he has been famous in the whole empire and is known as the youngest master of oil painting. At that time, the Imperial Emperor had only been married for four years. He wanted to leave a portrait of himself when he was young and put it on display in the Royal Art Gallery all the time, so he called altosev into the palace to draw for himself. After painting, the emperor was very happy, invited many nobles to enjoy his portrait, and drank too much that night.


    When he got up the next day, he accidentally found a * * portrait of his wife and the queen of the Empire next to his portrait. He felt deeply connected with altosev''s exquisite painting skills and asked him to draw a portrait of God, but altosev had not seen the Lord himself, so the emperor sent him to heaven.


    On the set, Jeff used these two examples to inspire those young actors, which can be said to be well intentioned. The girl who was inspired by him was only in her twenties and had been in illian for half a year. In the past six months, she has been to many film companies for interviews and registered with the actors'' Union, but in the past six months, she can''t find any good roles except performing mass actors who don''t even have lines twice. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Those beautiful girls in the Empire come to illian as long as they have the ability. It''s really difficult to stand out among countless beautiful girls.


    She came to illian alone with the dream of becoming a star. She didn''t hesitate to break up with her family. However, after she came here, she found that illian didn''t pursue the heaven in the dream of a teenager. Instead, it was hell, a ruthless hell that tore up dreams and pursuit. It doesn''t matter, no contacts, no money, no one will use her at all. She later went to several small film and television companies for interviews, but those people paid more attention to how to sleep her than letting her play in movies.


    After being slept several times and still not getting any chance, the girl decided to leave here and leave this sad place.


    But coincidentally, when she was about to leave illian, she was seen by the star scout of San Fernando boutique film and television production company and recommended to come here.


    The name of San Fernando comes from Jeff''s grandmother. She had this name before she married Jeff''s grandfather. Because Jeff''s grandfather did not allow Jeff to use their family name as the company''s name to shoot things that were not gadgets, Jeff finally chose his grandmother''s last name and registered the company as "San Fernando Boutique film and television production company", Engaged in tape recording, indoctrination, transportation and trafficking.


    According to the financial report statistics in the first half of this year, Jeff''s company produced a total of 71 films in the first six months of this year, and the total sales volume completed the sales plan of 10 million copies, and there were spillovers. Among them, the most popular "Daddy''s little wild cat" sold a full 800000 copies. If Nasha''s Empire Star and star Empire were not stopped in front, This tape can top the monthly sales list. To this end, Jeff also encouraged everyone to strive to shoot a tape more than two-star company, and strive to push the maximum sales volume of a single disc to more than 1.2 million copies!


    At first, the girl was scared when she was brought here, but Jeff said something to her and made her feel why she didn''t try.


    Jeff''s persuasive skills are very sparse, but he will use facts to impress people. For example, in a major production to be released this year, the heroine of a film is a contracted actor of the San Fernando company. Her professionalism and performance level have reached the level of being able to play in mainstream films. Jeff doesn''t mind investing 100000 yuan to let her play the heroine. Of course, the words can''t be too straightforward. In Jeff''s description, the rising actress made the national audience remember her through her own efforts. Then she persuaded the producers with her strength and finally got the drama code of the heroine.


    Look, how inspirational, and Jeff said that the company will transform. After laying a solid foundation, it will transform into a normal production company to shoot mainstream films. It''s very appropriate to join the company at this time. After the transformation, they are directly the top contracted actors. They can play the role of heroine at the beginning and complete the gorgeous transformation.


    Finally, the girl decided to stay. Although she couldn''t let go during the shooting, she felt that it was true after Jeff''s persuasion. This is not a shameful thing. The Lord of justice has given human beings those wonderful organs for people to use them. Since it is the will of God to use them, what is shameful or shameful? The girl hardened her scalp, clenched her teeth and loosened her hands. The bath towel fell to the ground. The record couldn''t help but whistle.


    Jeff glared at him and pointed to him. "Next time, you can get an extra month''s salary from the property and get rid of me, okay?" he looked at the other staff. "This is art. I need you to treat your work with a holy attitude. I don''t want my company to be a place to hide dirt!"


    He reprimanded the record, which made the girl feel better. After all, it seems that the people here are very professional, and... She bit her teeth. This is the chance, the last chance. She wants to appear on the screen, she wants to be sought after by people, she wants reporters to light up the spotlight for her in and out, she wants a drunken modern life, and the opportunity is here!


    A 40 minute tape recording time may be twice, three times or more than 40 minutes. After a busy afternoon, it was finally completed. Finally, the hero led 200 million soldiers to smash the girl and end all the shooting work. Jeff was relieved. He is very optimistic about the girl. She has a beautiful face, blond hair, good skin and good figure. The most important thing is that she has a stubborn spirit and shy green temperament. This is the magic weapon to attract people to pay for orders, especially those older viewers who like this type very much.


    Of course, he didn''t lie. The company must be transformed. Now, because there is no relevant regulations and systems to manage the tape market, they can make fast money by shooting these things. Once the Empire doesn''t allow them to do so, they must find a new way to survive. Making movies is obviously the most appropriate and familiar choice. Now Jeff has asked those young directors to add more plots to the monotonous content. Instead of just shooting a bed or a carpet, they should integrate more scenes, more plots and more interaction between actors. It can be said that they are well intentioned.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t understand him.


    "Boss, Jim brought a girl back and waited for you in your office." as soon as he put down his work and drank a beer, the assistant ran over to tell him the news.


    From the excited expression on the assistant''s face, Jeff has guessed that the girl must be excellent. These bastards always have the habit of looking at others without clothes, which is contrary to Jeff''s original intention. But he can''t do anything. He can''t fire all these people, can he? And it''s a man''s nature. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, sometimes he has to admit that he also wants to see what those girls look like when they''re naked.


    Jeff patted him on the shoulder, nodded and walked towards the office on the second floor. San Fernando bought a large area of land beside the ring road between Zone 8 and zone 1 and built many shooting areas similar to warehouses. His office is on the second floor of interior warehouse 1. When he went to the second floor and pushed open the door of the office, he saw the girl inside and couldn''t help taking a breath, "my God, how tall are you?"


    "Me? Less than 1.8 meters." kinsel answered casually. She felt that her lattice was not high, because except for her younger brothers and sisters, even Dooling was taller than her, which made her very low status. Mr. kesma said more than once that she might be the shortest person in the family. Under the cumulative blow, kinsel didn''t feel how great her height was.


    But Jeff was very surprised. There are tall girls these days, but kinsel is the first one who can keep the coordination of figure and facial features. Many tall girls always give people some defects in other places. For example, their facial features are too stiff, or their figure is a little out of shape. It can be said that few can achieve excellence or even perfection. Now, there''s one here. How could Jeff be surprised?


    At the same time, he also felt all the excitement a while ago. If this girl can join the company, it is likely that in the tape Market in the second half of the year, the single disc sales volume of Sheng Fernando company can surpass that of Nasha''s two-star company and get the first result in sales at one time. Having this achievement and not having this achievement are completely different for the market and users.

 Chapter 776

    Reputation, or once brilliant, is a very practical old-fashioned trick for many people. It''s like two skilled women standing in front of you and asking you to choose. They are almost the same in appearance and figure. When you don''t know who to choose the best, someone suddenly told you that the skilled woman on the left used to be the No. 1 public relations here, Money may not be able to compete with her. At this time, you must know how to choose. It is the same for customers in a broader sense, even beyond the concept of trade.


    People''s evaluation method of good affairs is rough and simple. As long as they win the first, they must be better than those who don''t win the first.


    If we can win the first place in a sales list, we will affirm ourselves and San Fernando boutique production company. At the same time, it will certainly become a banner when people choose.


    Jeff immediately put himself on the chair in his office and took out a contract and an actor contract from the drawer. Once you sign the contract, you must shoot at least ten films for the San Fernando boutique production company according to the legal documents in the contract. The film salary for each film is one thousandth of the sales of a single disc of tape, or you can choose the base salary, and then the salary will increase according to the percentage for each additional film.


    Most actors will choose to share the salary, but there are also bad luck. For example, the worst selling film in the first half of the year only sold more than 7000 sets, and the combined income of the three actors is less than 100 yuan. This kind of thing is really uncertain. There are also hot money sold for 800000 copies, and the income of a single actor exceeds 2000 yuan.


    "Go and pour us two cups of coffee, the best one." Jeff instructed Jim to go out for service, and Jim didn''t complain, which means that once the contract is signed successfully, he can get a fee of no less than 30 yuan. Even if it doesn''t succeed, there is a labor fee of ten yuan.


    After Jim went out, Jeff sat kinsel down and put the contract on the table. He didn''t ask kinsel to sign a contract at the beginning. He did do so before, but after scaring away several young actors, he gradually understood how to talk to these young people about the next thing.


    "Do you like acting? Do you have any acting experience?", which is a question that Jeff is very concerned about, because he considers the transformation, and naturally has higher requirements for the acting skills of the actors. If it had been put before, he would not have considered asking these questions at all, and Jeff still had some ideas. He thought it might be more appropriate to go straight to normal film shooting in kinsel''s situation.


    He often encourages those actresses who have signed up to play in normalized films in the future, and he does intend to do so. At the same time, he also knows one thing, that is, it is not easy for an actress who takes off her clothes one by one in front of the audience to succeed in the field of big screen. People always look at these actors from the perspective of the past, especially actresses. For example, the heroine in the film he recently invested in is the contracted actor of his company.


    The girl had shot these unspeakable tape contents before. Before the finished film came out, there was a situation of one side falling in public opinion. People even turned out the action films played by two or three girls before. Although it also heated the topic for the upcoming films to a certain extent, it also means that the mainstream group does not accept girls.


    It''s easy to take off clothes, but it''s not so easy to wear them. Even these things will suppress an actor for a lifetime. If she can''t survive, she can only survive. She may succeed only when the people who have seen her forget to wear clothes are old and forget it. But at that time, isn''t she old? She wasted her best years. She lost those opportunities. She could only go back to the past in her dreams countless times and say, I don''t shoot!


    During Jeff''s hesitation, kinsel''s voice disturbed him and pulled him back from his divergent thinking. "Did Jim say you recruit actors here just now? I haven''t learned to perform, but I believe it''s not difficult, that is, performing another person in front of the camera, maybe I can do it!" kinsel never thought it was difficult to be an actor, Didn''t you see those people on TV perform very simple? If it were her, she felt she could do it.


    Jeff wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. He pursed his mouth and put the contract on the table with a struggling expression, "This is a contract, and it is also the top contract. As long as you sign this contract, you will be the signing actor of our company from today on. Both of us are protected by the content of this contract. I need to state two points. First, your salary is marked here, one thousandth of the sales of each film plus 500 yuan plus five points. Second , you have the right to choose the script you want to shoot, but you can''t drag it down indefinitely. You need to shoot at least one every three months, a total of ten. "


    "When you sign your name..." before Jeff finished, he saw the girl named kinsel sign his name on the contract. He swallowed and continued, "Well, when I didn''t say the previous sentence, next I need you to accept a 45 day acting training course. There will teach you the most basic acting skills. After 45 days, we will discuss making films."


    Jeff took the contract over and took a look. He was surprised to find kinsel''s signature... Very good-looking, a little star style. In fact, he didn''t know, even Doolin didn''t know. Since Doolin sent the TV to alfalfa Town, kinsel had the idea of becoming a star. He not only watched those shit TV series every day, but also found the teacher who was often beaten in the town, asked him to design a signature for himself, and practiced many times every day.


    In Kinsell''s words, she is sure to become a big star. A big star can''t do without a qualified signature.


    "Do you have to study?", kinsel was a little unhappy. She felt that she had quite superb performance skills. Even her younger brothers and sisters often praised her performance as vivid. "I don''t want to waste too much time on unnecessary things."


    Jeff was also embarrassed, but he insisted, "it''s necessary, or you can give me a performance. If your performance makes me satisfied, maybe you can not go to the cram school." recently, he was talking about a new investment. Now those tall production companies in the eighth district have also realized the speed of making money from tape, especially Jeff''s company. In the first half of this year, San Fernando made more than 4 million profits. Abundant cash flow is quite attractive to any enterprise.


    They plan to work with Jeff to make a larger film, that is, the kind of * *, with famous male stars and exciting scripts, which may make a lot of money on the big screen. If kinsel''s acting skills are enough, it may be a good choice for her to act in that large-scale film. At least it won''t be so difficult to put on clothes in the future. As for the failure... You are welcome to low-cost production.


    "What shall I play?", kinsel walked back and forth a few steps, and then hit the fist, "shall I play a cowboy?!"


    Jeff slapped his head on his forehead and lowered his head. The most direct way for an ordinary actress to reflect her acting skills is to interpret the noble lady. It is very difficult to reflect the noble lady''s dignified and elegant temperament, because they don''t live in such an environment and can only observe and imitate, so this is the most correct choice. Show a cowboy... What''s this?


    Watching kinsel''s legs diverge, holding the reins with one hand, and the other one bumping like playing with a lasso, he looked very seriously at a pot of green plants in the corner of the wall, and specially reminded him, "that''s a wild calf, watch me catch it." then he waved his arm to throw the lasso, It looks like it''s really hard to do something.


    Jeff covered his mouth and almost laughed. He wanted to stop, but he thought it was a good thing to have self-confidence, so he waited quietly for kinsel to finish the damn cowboy. Just at this time, Jim came in with two cups of coffee. He was a little confused. He looked at kinsel interacting with the potted plant through the air and laughing Jeff. He didn''t know whether he should go in or not.


    Jeff pinched his thigh. It was so painful that he got rid of his desire to laugh. He coughed and pointed to the table. Jim immediately put the coffee on the table, "go and get thirty dollars." Jeff signed the withdrawal voucher and handed it to Jim. Jim bowed back and looked at kinsel more when he closed the door, What new moves is the horse rider playing? The fun of rich people is so low!


    "All right, kinsel, all right, all right!" Jeff interrupted kinsel''s performance and could see that it might take a while for her to continue.


    Kinsel breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jeff happily. "How am I doing? Is it very vivid? Our cowboys are like this. I''ve learned from them!"


    This sentence made Jeff a little curious, "have you really set a cow?"


    Kinsel nodded. "It''s a very easy but interesting job. You have to calculate where the lasso you throw falls and whether the cows will turn."


    Jeff, who fell silent, felt that kinsel had killed the chat. After a long time, he continued, "I think your performance is very good, but you need to add some details. Well, according to what we said before, go to the acting tutorial class and the company will give you 45 days. By the way, do you have a place to live in illian?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where is it?"

 Chapter 777

    In illian, there is a legend. The name of the legend is durin.


    During the first half of the year when Dooling decided to settle in illian, nothing shocking happened. Mr. Dooling, who is 350000, has become a legendary existence. No one knew him, not even what he looked like. But then one by one, one by one, people realized the difference of Mr. 350000, and pushed Turin''s reputation to the peak with Juan''s death!


    Everyone believes that Juan''s death has something to do with Turin, but the magic thing is that Turin really has nothing to do with it. In addition, his private wine continued to be sold, which promoted the huge wave of private wine smuggling on the east coast and became the underground emperor on the east coast. Although this title is not very pleasant to hear, it is often used on those evil people, but I don''t know why, people don''t dislike Du Lin at all, and even shout "Mr. Du Lin" respectfully when they meet him.


    He has never done anything bad to ordinary people. On the contrary, Du Lin actively participated in various charity activities, made outstanding contributions to illian in helping some poor people and improving infrastructure, and was elected as an honorary citizen of illian! This is a rare honor. Only those who have made enough contributions to illian can get this honor.


    People don''t hate him, they like him more. There is an amiable and very amiable underground emperor on the east coast in the city where they live. How do you think and feel.


    Even if he left illian, his fairy tales did not die out. On the contrary, with people''s word of mouth, more people knew that there had been such a person in illian.


    It was only eight or nine months since Jeff came to illian. As a company with less suitable business, he inquired about all the people here who could not be offended. For example, Alexander, a new tycoon in the imperial hotel industry, or Garfield, Yilian''s largest steel contractor, behind their miraculous rise, there is a person''s shadow, that is Dolin.


    Jeff, who inquired that Turin was no longer living in Yili, was relieved. He was afraid that Turin didn''t like his business and let him go. According to the grapevine, Turin didn''t like women and didn''t know the Buddha around him. Jeff was more careful about his business.


    When kinsel said about the seaside manor, Jeff subconsciously took out the contract again and looked carefully at the signature place, which said kinsel kesma. At this moment, his mind was like a bomb installed and exploded. Brains are about to spray out of your nostrils. How can you be planted in this matter?


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully, "kinsel... Madam, do you know Dorian?" kinsel nodded. Jeff felt that the contract in his hand was a little heavy. If Dorian knew that he wanted kinsel to play in a banluo film, would he kill him? It should be. After all, he has done such unforgivable things. What should he do now? Do you take the initiative to beg for mercy, or pretend that none of this has happened?


    After thinking about it, Jeff decided to meet Dooling and try to get his forgiveness.


    Although kinsel didn''t know why Jeff wanted to see Turin, he still took Jeff to find Turin, but at this time, Turin and Nasha had almost talked about what they should talk about, and they had already left separately. Just when kinsel was not sure where Dooling had gone, a gualt teenager hiding in the crowd ran over, "Mr. Dooling has gone back."


    Kinsel asked in some surprise, "do you know me?"


    The young man smiled shyly and quickly integrated into the crowd. Jeff standing behind wiped the sweat on his forehead and took the initiative to drive kinsel towards the 350000 manor.


    When Jeff saw that Doolin had not had time to say his purpose, Doolin accidentally shouted out his name, "please sit down, Mr. Jeff...", and then he looked at kinsel, "get us some drinks, preferably juice or coffee, not wine."


    "Just let me do things..." kinsel complained and left, which Turin could only laugh off.


    Without kinsel at the scene, durin could say something more directly, "Mr. Jeff, I admire your courage. Not everyone dares to deceive my sister to shoot those things. You have great courage. I rarely admire someone in recent years, but you are an exception." when kinsel left, durin let people follow up, Illian is not as safe as people think. There are many ugly things hidden under quiet sleep.


    During the peak tourist season every year, some tourists are missing in Yilian. These tourists are often non-native people from other places or even foreign countries. The missing tourists have a significant feature, or their bodies and looks are first-class beauties, or handsome young men. These people are targeted by some local or foreign human snake groups, and then try to captivate and imprison them. Finally, they are sent to other places for population trade and sold to those who have money and special hobbies as an unworthy existence.


    The exorbitant profits of the population trade have prompted the industry to never be cleaned up. In fact, durin is very relieved that kinsel. At least he thinks that if he fights seriously, few people are her opponents except the two old people in his family. It is said that kinsel is the only child who has inherited his mother''s gene and is full of violent blood.


    But just in case, Doolin still let someone follow kinsel and protect her in the dark. Sometimes having force doesn''t mean you can win. There are always some means to make personal force insignificant. When Dooling''s people came back and said that kinsel had entered Jeff''s studio, Dooling began to know this guy.


    I don''t know, I don''t know. I''m scared.


    At present, this fat man who looks at least 200 pounds and has a beard has been called the "father of imperial action films". Last year, the San Fernando boutique production company sold more than 14 million rolls of tape a year. According to 7.99 yuan per plate of tape... Calculated at 8 yuan, the annual sales suddenly increased by 100 million! Of course, the high cost of tape still makes his company''s gross profit only about 15%, which is also an amazing figure. Excluding the film remuneration paid to employees and actors, he can drop at least seven or eight million.


    So he deserves the name of the father of imperial action films.


    After knowing this, Dooling is considering how to let Jeff work for himself. In his dream world, the whole world has an action film market of up to trillion dollars every year, excluding some websites and businesses that are not included in statistics but have amazing income. At the same time, the Empire and related industries around the world also began to surface here, which made durin believe that San Fernando boutique production company will soon become a big Mac.


    More importantly, there is no conflict between Dolin''s cable TV business and Jeff''s tape business. People will watch their favorite programs through cable TV and still buy Jeff''s tape to watch secretly or openly. Durin remembered that a man said that a normal family must need some small things that can adjust the relationship between husband and wife. According to the size of the current imperial population, at least 60 million families need these things to adjust.


    If one in ten families choose to buy and buy three plates of tape a year, this is a market of 18 million. But there is also a problem here, that is, the consumption relationship and repeated consumption in the adult industry are the most terrible in all industries. People who have bought a plate of tape will definitely buy the second plate, the third plate or even the 71st plate. They are used to enjoying the happiness brought by tape to themselves and their partners in private, or only to themselves.


    An enterprise with an annual output value of hundreds of millions or more is rising. Dooling has to do something, and his cable TV station also needs an adult channel.


    It''s far better to use money to buy something than others to beg your men. Look, isn''t Jeff here now?


    Dooling smiled at the golden and sad looking fat man. For the first time, he thought Jeff was still a little cute.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. durin, I really didn''t know Ms. Kinsell was your sister. If I knew, I wouldn''t do it at all. I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t have any malicious ideas. How can I get your forgiveness?" Jeff directly advised that Juan was more famous and more important than him, Maybe the richer celebrities will die, and the official conclusion is suicide. He doesn''t want to appear on the roof of a building for no reason one day, and then jump down for no reason, leaving people with unlimited imagination.


    "Mr. Jeff, the kosma family is a very traditional family. If it''s just an ordinary offence, I can forgive you. But you know what you do, then you can naturally understand my anger as a girl''s brother, watching her almost pushed into the fire pit. How do you think you should calm my anger?"


    Jeff swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked tentatively, "I''m willing to compensate Ms. kinsel for mental loss. Please make an offer."


    Du Lin shook his head. "You''re looking down on me. This is a humiliation to me. Do you think I''m short of money? Or do you think my sister is a person who can be profaned with money? You humiliated her, then ran to humiliate me and my surname, and thought that giving a sum of money would solve the matter?" Du Lin sneered and snapped his fingers, Immediately someone came in from the door. Doolin pointed to Jeff and said, "give his family a million dollars in the account, and then throw him into the sea to feed the sharks!"

 Chapter 778

    Many people think that the industry in which people like Jeff are engaged must be related to gangs. In fact, this is a very wrong view.


    This wrong view often comes from people''s first impression of things. Many people know that behind those skilled women, gangs often take care of them, let them engage in highly skilled work on the territory of gangs, and draw a certain amount of health management fee or safety guarantee fee, Mistakenly believe that Mr. Jeff may also have a gang background.


    In fact, it''s not true. Mr. Jeff is just a very ordinary businessman who has been successful in business. He makes goods and sells them to people who need them to earn enough profits. These things have nothing to do with gangs or anything. There may have been gangsters looking for Mr. Jeff, but with his tax quota increasing step by step, the positive Yilian government officials will never allow those social scum bedbugs to harm Mr. Jeff''s interests and the interests of the city hall.


    This also makes Mr. Jeff very frightened now. He watched three young people come towards him, and one of them put his hand in his arms and was covered by clothes. He felt unprecedented panic. Du Lin will really kill him!


    He threw himself in front of Turin with the speed and precision that a 200 pound fat man could not show. Because fear made him tremble, and layers of waves appeared on both cheeks because of trembling. "Mr. Turin, Mr. Turin, listen to me, this is a complete misunderstanding. You make a condition, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse. This is a misunderstanding..."


    "What are you... Doing?", kinsel came in with a tray full of juice. She didn''t like that bitter thing, so he didn''t think little Turin would like it, nor would Mr. Jeff. But she didn''t expect that she had just left. Before long, some changes she didn''t know happened in the living room. Mr. Jeff knelt not far from Turin in tears. He looked like a violated male dog and made a painful cry.


    Du Lin took the juice and drank it. It tastes a little sour. There are too many green fruits. However, most fruits of this class have a little calculation. The fruit won''t become sweet until August. He pointed to Jeff while holding the cup. "Mr. Jeff said he was very good at swimming, but I don''t believe it, so I gave him a chance to prove it to me."


    Kinsel smiled and sat next to Dooling. "Really? Can I visit it? You know we don''t even have a decent river."


    Dooling stood up, "of course, no problem. I''m sure Mr. Jeff will be very happy."


    Soon Jeff was unwillingly put on a yacht. Dooling and them were on the other one. The two ships left the port and stopped about 20 nautical miles from the coastline. At this time, the east coast has entered the standard summer mode. Although the water is still a little cold at this time, it is within people''s tolerance. Those people directly put a swimming ring on Mr. Jeff, and then kicked him into the sea. Then they got some fish blood and threw it into the sea in barrels. The surrounding calm sea became terrible.


    In another boat, kinsel and Dooling sat together and happily watched Mr. Jeff struggling in the water. Kinsel couldn''t bear it at all.


    "What do you want from him?", kinsel was not as "stupid" as before, and his speech became clear and straight to the point.


    This is normal kinsel. Durin knows this sister very well. As the largest girl of this generation, she plays the role of half a mother at home and wants to help Mrs. kesma take care of her children. Especially during busy farming, Mr. and Mrs. kesma took Mason Merlin out to work, and the family affairs were handed over to kinsel. She has keen observation and grasp of details. Of course, she also has a very violent side.


    After all, so many brothers and sisters can''t make people happy one by one. Once one of those guys makes a noise, it will soon spread to others, and everyone makes a noise. When necessary, kinsel will teach his brothers and sisters what a harmonious family life is with his fist. Of course, in addition to foreign wars, the kesma family has a heroine in addition to the three warriors of the boundary stone.


    If kinsel, who grew up in such an environment, was a fool, she would have been tortured crazy by her brothers and sisters. If she was not crazy, it means she was not stupid. The reason why she behaved so stupid was an almost instinctive self-protection. Leaving the familiar environment and coming to the outside world, although it is full of curiosity everywhere, it is full of danger everywhere - in Mr. kesma''s description, the city is a man eating monster. Kinsel, convinced of this, pretends to be a fool.


    This is a very clever skill, at least better than that of durin at the beginning. People do fear a mob, but as long as they have the right opportunity, they will put the mob down. But people will not have any defense against a fool. Anyway, it is a fool, a good-looking fool.


    At this time, there was no one else here. Kinsel could take off his disguise and show his true colors. "I don''t think you want to kill him at all, or a bullet can solve him."


    Under the influence, kinsel knew what durin was doing outside, and guessed that the kesma family were abnormal people. No father heard that his son was killing people outside and could laugh and say that this was his good son. They also sent Horton GA, the bastard whose father is said to be a dragon, to durin''s side.


    "I think his company is good and can play a complementary role in my future development, so it''s much easier for him to feel fear first, and then talk about cooperation.", Dooling explained a little more, "I can''t stare at this piece every day. I don''t have so much time to do such boring things, so fear is more useful than respect at this time. As long as he thinks of something that may harm my interests, he will associate it with today''s fear."


    "So... I made a fortune for you?"


    Durin looked at kinsel with great vigilance. "What do you want to do?"


    Kinsel licked his lips. "Should I share it, too?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Mr. Jeff, who showed his superb skills in the sea, tried his best to step on the water. He wanted to put his body on the lifebuoy and float on the water. A bucket of fish blood mixed with fish pieces was scattered in the nearby sea area. It''s no doubt that sharks will come to look for food soon. It''s really going to kill him. For the first time, Mr. Jeff felt that the fat on his body was a burden, and he vowed As long as you can go back alive, go to fitness and lose weight immediately.


    Just when he was thinking, suddenly, the fish bone shot from a heavy fish gun was close to him and shot into the sea. Originally, some loose steel cables were tightened by the way. He looked back and immediately scared his soul to fly out. Some shark fins had appeared not far behind him. At the same time, the fish gun just shot also hit a shark. The shark was dying Painful struggle, a large amount of blood stained the nearby sea surface.


    Glancing at the other boat''s leisurely Dulin brothers and sisters who seemed to be on vacation, Jeff felt that his brain was kicked by the donkey. He shouted for help and was willing to agree to any request made by Dulin. He was still young and didn''t want to die. He made so much money and didn''t spend it. How could he die here so easily?


    It dragged on for a while, and there were two very dangerous situations. The sailors on the deck decisively used the heat weapon to hit the shark, so that Mr. Jeff was not injured. But even so, Mr. Jeff was scared enough.


    Turin nodded. He was dragged on the deck by the sailors and leaned over.


    "My sister told me that you are a good person, so I want to give you a chance..." Dooling asked someone to get Jeff a towel first. The wind on the sea is not small, which is easy to catch a cold. "Do you have any opinion that I use 5% of my new company for 45% of your company?"


    At this time, when he said he had an opinion, I''m afraid he didn''t think his life was too long. Turin asked him 45% of his income at once. Even if Jeff was relaxed and fat, he couldn''t accept it for a time. At this time, the situation was put here. What choice could he have except trembling consent? It was only in Jeff''s heart that he had other considerations. After a period of time, he secretly left the Empire The Union has made a comeback. The environment in the empire is so terrible that honest businessmen like him can''t survive at all.


    It seemed that he saw Jeff''s unhappiness, and Turin pressed it a little, "I know you may not be satisfied with my disposal method, but this is the case here. In the Empire, if you don''t have a strong background, everyone can step on you. Mr. Jeff, please don''t regard our cross shareholding as my economic plundering of you. In fact, you should thank me, because I have what you didn''t have before!"


    He also said with certainty, "and I also believe that when you know what my new company is doing, you will find that you actually took advantage of me. I am such a person. I am often misunderstood, but after the misunderstanding is removed, people will appreciate what I have done. I believe you are the next!"


    After returning to the manor, Du Lin asked the lawyer to draw up two contracts. In the process, Du Lin explained something about cable TV, which made Mr. Jeff''s eyes shine. If he could send his small films to 10000 households by cable transmission, he would save a lot of expenses, such as filling tape and transportation It seems that he was taken advantage of by Turin, but in fact, the income will be higher than before!


    So he readily signed Dooling''s contract and became the second joint rental partner of Dooling cable TV

 Chapter 779

    "Cross era innovation!"


    Holston stood on the inside of the venue and chatted with Dooling. Dooling''s ability to put the cable TV press conference in ilian is very important for Holston, the mayor of ilian, which is also a political achievement.


    What is political achievement?


    To put it simply, let the upper class see their good side and publicize their achievements in various fields to a greater extent. This is political achievements. Achievements themselves are not entirely political achievements, because some things can be changed. Durin''s press conference focused the attention of the Empire and even the whole world on illian, which is a great political achievement. People know that there is a city called illian on the east coast of the Empire, and there is a mayor named Horton. During his reign, he not only managed illian, but also created the industry miracle of the eighth district, And let cable TV be born here.


    Look, what a great mayor. He has grasped the economy, society and science, and has achieved excellent results. Then he must be a time-consuming... Right?


    It also eased the relationship between Houston and Dooling. Scott''s resignation once plunged Houston into shame and fear. He did some good and bad things in Yilian for so long. Scott knew and participated in them. Does it have a deeper meaning that he ran to take refuge in Turin? For example, in the general election three years later, did Dooling intend to use Scott''s black materials to prevent him from becoming governor?


    This is not impossible. In the political circle, everything can''t be too simple. Even if Maggs farts in his speech, he may be implying some people that what he just said doesn''t count, or accusing some people of not listening to him at all. Even a fart can become so complicated, not to mention a person who has his own black materials, so Horton thinks Turing is not a good man.


    But this time, he felt that Turin was good and wanted to open up. He took the initiative to ease the previous contradiction with Turin - because the mayor of Turin Otis was removed, and he has left Otis now, which has no impact on him. In addition, Harry now has some small problems and needs someone to help him. It is not a big problem for Horton to hold the post of governor of a state next time.


    In order to catch up with Dooling, Horton chose something they were both familiar with as his opening speech, Harry.


    "Harry has a little trouble recently, have you heard?" the two stood by the door behind the media check-in office and chatted, or Horton took the initiative to chat with Dooling. "A few days ago, he called me and complained that some departments made him look bad for something that might not exist at all."


    Durin hasn''t really heard about it. The relationship between him and Harry has always used each other. Later, Harry cheated him twice. He found a little face. The relationship between them is not as good as it was at the beginning. No one can fool him. Dooling can still be his friend, except Mr. kesma. So as soon as he heard Horton talk about Harry''s trouble, his first reaction was to show some smiles. Of course, he would never admit that he was happy. "Tell me carefully, was he caught cheating by his wife?"


    "Ha ha... That''s not true!" Houston laughed with exaggeration and praised what he said. Although he is not the mayor now, he also has an important position. Just as the president of the association of fellow villagers, people can''t underestimate him. "It''s bad luck for him. The cabinet passed the anti job-related crime act after the new year, you know?" , Dooling nodded and Houston continued, "in April, two businessmen accused Harry of illegally misappropriating their assets and selling them to others, involving illegal transactions and job-related crimes. Now the Supreme Court and the Ministry of the interior are investigating Harry''s affairs."


    When Horton said this, the smile on Turin''s face became strange. Yes, this was a game he set up to revenge Harry for cheating him. To put it simply, three swindlers took a piece of land in the center of the city with the help of development, and then covered something with a fake model and prepared to run away. At that time, they were going to smuggle from the east coast to the Federation. They cheated Harry about more than 10 million, which was enough for them to spend their whole life in the Federation.


    After all, he is the leader of the largest smuggling channel on the east coast. Sometimes some snake heads need to say hello to Du Lin when they want to go down the aisle. Even if Du Lin doesn''t participate in the smuggling business, as a courtesy, these snakeheads will tell Du Lin about when to send something from that channel and where to go. This is not only a courtesy, but also a hidden rule. After they said hello to Turin, once Turin''s smuggling ship met them on the sea, they wouldn''t have anything to do.


    But if these snakeheads don''t say hello to Du Lin, it''s uncertain that Du Lin''s smuggling ship will come to eat black. It''s much safer to eat black at sea than on land these days. After all the things were taken away, people killed them all and threw them into the sea. If they chiseled through the ship, even the Lord of heaven could not know what had happened here.


    Knowing this, Du Lin asked the snake head to bring people to him. He gave the snake head 100000 yuan and promised not to expand it. After all, the snake head also depends on this line to eat. After getting the person, Doolin began to lay out the pit Harry. He lost one person first, said he was cheated by his partner, and actively tried to raise money to build the developed land. On the other hand, Dooling arranged for another person to send money to Harry, saying he wanted the uncompleted residential building.


    Harry, who has just escaped from the vortex of the mid-term election, is facing a tight situation. Moreover, the people arranged by Turin are 500000, four times, or 2 million. Facing so much money, Harry also knew that he should do things when he took the money. He first took the land back to the state government by interfering with judicial justice, and then breathed in the auction to let the people arranged by Turin get the ownership of the land.


    This is a very common power and money transaction. The swindler who took the land was also thrown into prison by Harry and sentenced to fraud for decades. If this is the end of the matter, it may be good for you and me. The businessmen arranged by Du Lin got the land and built a building as they wanted. Harry got a 2 million benefit fee, solved a uncompleted residential building project, and distributed most of the auction money to those cheated investors to make up for some of their losses. Damn liars deserve to go to jail. Everything is positive and good. Everyone should be happy.


    However, Dooling let the two swindlers go to the imperial Supreme Court to sue Harry for abuse of power, involving many charges such as power and money trading and job-related crimes, which has become bad, and Harry has been in trouble recently. The two swindlers confessed because the capital chain was broken. They had to go to the federal Corporation for help, and brought back seven million cash a few months later to continue building the planned building.


    Look, it''s a big trouble now. Harry not only took bribes and forcibly auctioned other people''s private property to others, but also suspected of using his position and power to put an innocent businessman in prison for decades. This is an appalling corruption case. If Harry didn''t rank very high in the new party, if everyone hadn''t been saying that Harry was the successor of Maggs, if Harry didn''t have any criminal records before, he might have been laid down.


    The current problem is still difficult to solve. The two swindlers said they could withdraw the lawsuit, but they should return their land to them. The problem is that the land has actually been given to others, and others have built a house and put it into operation. No matter who conditions are met, it means a loss of at least tens of millions of funds. At the same time, it will offend the other party. This is an endless infinite cycle.


    Durin sighed with empathy, "Harry and I have a good relationship. We are best friends. Unexpectedly, he has encountered such a thing now. It really makes people feel disgusted. Someone must want to harm him. But at the same time, it also reminds us..." if durin pointed out, "Now the Empire has gradually begun to pay attention to job-related crimes. It doesn''t matter if you take the money you can take, but you can''t take the money that has problems!"


    Houston''s face stiffened. Originally, he wanted to talk to Turin with the help of Harry. Unexpectedly, before he had said a few words, Turin took the opportunity to "teach" him a lesson, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Du Lin patted him on the arm in time. "I''m very happy that you can come today. We are also old friends. Nothing is more important than friendship. I''ll arrange for you to speak later when you sit on the podium."


    Horton''s expression eased. He nodded with a smile, "that''s trouble." , it is a great help for his image and influence to show his face and say something at such a press conference. It can be predicted that his name will be mentioned more or less in the newspapers these days, so that he can have a deeper impression in the eyes of the people and the senior management.


    Horton soon resigned and asked his secretary to write a short speech for himself. After Du Lin left, he found a place to sit and close his eyes.


    The release of cable TV means that the time to spend money has come. A family accessing cable TV may only need to buy a decoder and pay the service opening fee, but Doolin has to arrange a separate signal line for the family, ranging from dozens of pieces to hundreds of pieces. It may take several years or more to recover the opening fee. But this has to be done The large-scale infrastructure represents his unshakable foundation in this industry, which is also a necessary measure for him to monopolize this industry.

 Chapter 780

    Because of the early publicity, there are more reporters at the press conference. Reporters like to interview Du Lin because Du Lin is very forthright. Every time, he will prepare a local specialty for everyone according to the highest standard. Speaking, it seems that Du Lin is also the initiator of the hand gift of local specialty. Since he started here, the journalists have become well-off, and they all remember Dooling''s good.


    There are also some small stories. In the world in Dooling''s dream, journalists are called the uncrowned king and can''t be easily offended. Ordinary people are a little better. If people with names offend journalists, they will soon be sprayed on the media by those journalists, and finally have to spend money. Most occasions that need journalists will send a gift to reporters. In fact, this handling hand is not simple at all. In addition to the official release, there are also some relevant information products and a fare.


    Generally speaking, the two hundred yuan fare means that it doesn''t matter whether the news is on or not. What they need is for journalists to come and hold a show to let others know that it''s a big or small thing, and journalists to interview here. If you send 300 yuan for travel, it means that this news must be on the page tomorrow, but most of the news with only 300 yuan is only text without pictures. If you send 500 yuan, it will be great. In the morning news report the next day, there is a picture and a paragraph of text. If the reporter is in a happy mood, satisfied with the food and the hand gifts meet the requirements, he may arrange a good page for him.


    Next is the main topic. That''s a thousand yuan fare. This means that the news must be reported in the morning paper the next morning, and there must be large pictures and large paragraphs of text. Newspapers with large sales volume are generally in three pages and five pages, and those with small sales volume are two pages and three pages, and there needs to be a guide on the official website.


    Some people may ask, what if the reporter I invited has no right to report the news or the media? In fact, when inviting the media, the media will consider who to send. The General Assembly will send big journalists and small conferences will send small journalists. These journalists themselves have their own layout and friendship, and they won''t screw up most of the time. If you really screw up, it''s just the reporter''s sign. Don''t want to mix in this circle in the future. In case of some accidents, the reporter will take the initiative to apologize and arrange continuous news coverage again as compensation.


    Du Lin thinks the rules of the game are very good. He can let reporters know at a glance where the content they want to report is placed, what newspaper must be, and whether any newspaper is free, so he also applies them here.


    Among the local specialties he prepared, there are also some cash checks, ranging from five yuan to fifty yuan. Newspaper reporters representing the official position such as Yilian daily must take local specialties with a check of twenty yuan. Newspaper reporters such as imperial daily and DIDU daily must take a local specialty gift bag with a check of fifty yuan.


    Some people also say that Du Lin will spoil reporters and affect press freedom, but Du Lin is willing to pay. Those reporters are willing to collect money and care about other people''s affairs, aren''t they?


    Finally, this behavior has become a hidden rule at present. If there are two fools who do not prepare anything, I''m afraid the news of the meeting can only be reported in the middle of the newspaper.


    At 2:30 p.m., everyone who should have come also came. The hall of the hotel was crowded with reporters, local tycoons and celebrities, and tycoons and celebrities in nearby cities. Durin''s name is still worth some money on the east coast. This time, he personally presided over the press conference. As long as the nearby tycoons and celebrities can walk away, they all came to support him. Even if you can''t have a friendly chat with Turin, it''s great to mix a familiar face.


    "Friends from the press and guests from all walks of life, thank you very much for taking the time to come to Yilian City, the Pearl on the east coast, to participate in the press conference held here today.", after Du Lin stepped on the rostrum, he did not linger. He immediately started today''s theme, and the lights gradually dimmed, leaving only the bright lighting on the rostrum. Standing on the rostrum and in the spotlight, Turin''s calm and confident smile attracted people''s attention.


    This young man has done too many amazing things at an age when he should indulge in wasting his youth. People want to know what surprises he will bring to the people here and the world today.


    Facing the dark participants, Du Lin was not nervous at all. He was very relaxed. He attended such an occasion more than once, and he was the protagonist, just like today. He strolled to the edge of the rostrum, his face full of infectious smiles, "everyone has different pursuits for life, but we all abide by the same basic point in some aspects..." this opening remark suddenly raised the style of today''s press conference to a high level. When everyone was waiting for Du Lin to say what great truth, Du Lin laughed, "We all want to get more wealth, that is, money."


    There was a burst of happy laughter at the scene. Dooling was a little good. Except that sometimes his words and his expression made people feel a little itchy, he rarely kidnapped his "audience" with any big reason. The things he said are closer to the lives of ordinary people than other great people of the same social status, which is why people prefer Dooling - because people can understand what he said, unlike what others said, they don''t understand what he meant.


    Rather than like some big people who obviously raise their intelligence and degrade the people''s intelligence by telling big truth, they might as well like this honest Turin, who is also very handsome and young.


    "Yes, money, it''s an essential thing for us to live in this society," said Dooling as he walked with the microphone, "Money is a good thing. It can meet all the basic necessities of our life to the greatest extent and enable us to improve our quality of life. For example, I want to buy some better furniture for my family and improve their mood. At least they don''t have to smash the solid wood furniture when they want to destroy it!"


    "But money is not necessarily omnipotent. When you can''t sleep at midnight alone, because it''s empty, lonely or cold, you take out the money and hold it in your arms. It may not bring you warmth, but it may make you feel that your brain is not very good!"


    "So today I want to put forward a new word, spiritual wealth!"


    "What is spiritual wealth?", a question from Du Lin gradually calmed down the venue. Every new word put forward by Du Lin will inevitably lead a trend and even become a phenomenon. Just like the sense of social responsibility put forward by Du Lin some time ago, it has now become one of the standard entries for conscientious capitalists. This time, people want to see this question put forward by Du Lin Whether "spiritual wealth" can continue to lead public opinion has become a new trend.


    He smiled, "Spiritual wealth can be interpreted as a sense of satisfaction. A sense of identity with current life and society is a happy thing. Spiritual wealth is different from material wealth, that is, money. It is something that can not be seen but can be felt. Spiritual wealth includes many categories. Every moment when you feel satisfied and happy is the moment when you obtain spiritual wealth. Today Here, what I want to propose is one of the categories, entertainment! "


    "As we all know, since the formation of human society, entertainment has become an indispensable tonic in life. Entertainment can relax us, make us happy, benefit family unity and harmony, and can do many things. However, entertainment in society is facing two extremes, one is low-cost and limited entertainment, and the other is high-cost entertainment, It''s hard to find a low-cost entertainment for everyone. "


    "But today, at this moment, everything will be different. Let''s watch a short film...", Du Lin put down the microphone and nodded his head, the lights on the rostrum quickly turned off, and the projection directly hit the back plate of the rostrum. This is a new type of film different from all films now. People even stood up and shouted in surprise to express their surprise.


    On the back panel, very cartoon characters are actually hand-painted cartoon style characters. They are physically and mentally tired at work. They walk down the street. He meets many things that attract him, but his expenses are not enough to bear the high entertainment projects. He returns home tired and sits in front of the TV.


    In fact, this is a very common short film. It can even be said that the content is not attractive enough, but there are two selling points in this short film. The first is that the whole short film is played in the format of hand-painted animation, which has never appeared before. Even if the content is empty, someone will continue to watch it. The second selling point is the TV behind, the face Sad people smile more and more as they change channels.


    After the short film, a sentence appeared on the wall - "entertainment has never been so cheap"


    There are too many contents in this short film. When the light on the rostrum lights up, someone immediately wants to raise his hand to ask questions, but Dooling doesn''t agree.


    "It''s not the question and answer stage yet. Wait a minute." he explained with a smile and continued his press conference, "I think everyone has seen the short film just now. Finally, you will be very curious about why watching the player is cheap entertainment. Here I need to explain that the thing in the short film is not the player, but the TV. I call it Terry Weisheng. This is an important point. You should record it."


    "Some people are sure to have a little doubt. Nowadays, players or TVs are expensive. There are not many optional contents, and they also need to bear high prices. According to my survey in the market, at present, the cheapest tape needs 5.99 yuan, and the most expensive one needs 10 yuan. Ordinary families absolutely can''t enjoy the fun brought by these things."


    "But we are different!"

 Chapter 781

    "I propose a hypothesis here. Suppose a family only needs to pay a few yuan... Seven yuan a month to enjoy uninterrupted program push for a month. From people like to watch news programs and social programs to those TV dramas that can make people happy, they don''t repeat and are different every day. What kind of experience will this be? It only needs a plate of tape, but it can If you can enjoy dozens or even hundreds of tapes, maybe people''s entertainment will become simpler! "


    While Dooling was talking, the staff pushed a modified TV set onto the console, and people were immediately attracted by the TV. Dooling went to the TV and turned on the switch. There was a silence in the display, and then a line of white dots appeared and kept flashing until some white dots turned blue, green and red respectively. Then the screen flashed, a hand-painted cartoon character with the same style as the protagonist in the short film sat on a sofa and smiled at a simple TV.


    This is the Lou channel of cable TV. A unique and special Lou channel can not only increase the audience, but also make users have a stronger sense of belonging.


    Then Dooling twisted the knob on the decoder and clicked. The crisp sound was transmitted to the whole hall through the microphone. Then people saw the picture on the screen. It was this political talk show of Empire Star, which many people had watched. Then Dooling twisted it again. In the incredible exclamation of people, the series of shit and urine farts of the star Empire appeared on the screen. It was screwed several times in a row. Each time the knob was turned, different contents would appear, which made many people excited.


    If what Du Lin just said is true, it means that they can enjoy more content with only a small amount of money. No one will think saving is ugly and saving is a virtue!


    Dooling walked away from the TV to the edge of the host station, "A TV and a signal line can enjoy rolling broadcasting of ten channels with different contents 24 hours a day at a cost of no more than 10 yuan or even no more than 7 yuan a month! If we calculate according to the current specification that each tape can play for up to 45 minutes, each TV will play 320 tapes a day, which will last for a month It''s the contents of 9600 plates of tape! "


    "We set a price of five yuan for these tapes, and now only seven yuan is needed for 48000 yuan of content." after Du Lin said this, everyone took a breath. They thought of the sentence at the end of the short story, that is, an era of cheap entertainment, perhaps due to the emergence of television.


    Other people think more. If cable TV can broadcast real-time news, Dooling will subvert more than a tape industry. Even the news industry will be completely subverted because of the emergence of cable TV. Think about it, almost all the news in the newspapers that people see now is the day before or the day before yesterday, and the news broke out to be captured It will take at least a day for the newspaper to be printed into people''s hands.


    What you see in the news papers is actually old news, but if the TV can broadcast those news directly in the shortest time, even if it is only oral, it will be enough to make the newspaper industry shudder.


    A few years ago, Dooling personally created a myth about the tape industry. He made a lot of money with the Empire Star. More importantly, he made enough political influence. Now, he personally subverted his pioneering industry and pushed the content forward countless times. There is not only mythical wealth, but also unparalleled influence When Dooling wants to express any views and opinions, as long as he wants, he can immediately let those people sitting in front of TV know that this influence and publicity force is terrible, terrible!


    Next, when it''s time to ask questions, all the things that Du Lin needs to show are also shown, but there must be some details that he didn''t take care of, which is the necessity of the question session at the press conference. There are always some journalists who don''t think of you and have to embarrass you with your money, but it happens that these people can help the development of the conference to a certain extent Initiators find some details they are not aware of. In fact, they do a good job.


    The first one to raise her hand is the reporter of Yilian daily, which has almost become one of the hidden rules in the industry. Respecting the local media will not cause the dissatisfaction of the reporters, but also get the favor of the local media. The reporter of Yilian daily is a woman. Her blond wavy hair is one of the most popular hairstyles in recent years. Her casual clothes make her look good and interesting ¡£


    "Mr. Dulin, according to what you just said, 320 rolls of tape will be played every day. Here I have a very curious question. Where did your content come from? Or how do you solve the problem of content stock itself?" , the female reporter asked a very sharp question, which also made other reporters temporarily close their mouths and began to listen to Du Lin''s answer.


    People just focused on the exaggerated data given by Du Lin. what content of 48000 yuan a month can be obtained for only seven yuan? They were completely immersed in this frightening or exciting data and ignored another thing - does Du Lin really have so much content to provide?


    The female reporter asked a key question. If Du Lin could not provide so much content, he lied just now. Although this would not have any impact on the prospect of cable TV, it would seriously damage Du Lin''s reputation and image in front of the media. After all, Dooling is an honest man who often tells the truth. This may be his first lie!


    Dooling pointed to the female reporter, not nervous at all. "I have to say that you raised a key question. I was going to say it alone later, but if you raised it, I''ll explain it clearly here!" he waved to the backstage. Nasha and Jeff came out of the dark and walked to the rostrum with a smile, Everyone who knew them showed a slightly surprised expression, "I believe some of you here must know them. I''m here to introduce you. This is Ms. Nasha, the chairman and largest shareholder of Empire Star and star empire."


    Nasha leaned slightly and stood back.


    "Mr. Jeff, who doesn''t look amazing and looks like a good man, is the only shareholder of San Fernando boutique production company." with the introduction of Turin, Jeff smiled simply and honestly, and some whistles sounded under the stage. The tape printed with a mountain peak and sunset dew ditch has always been the favorite thing of men. The price is cheap, and the content is very rich. There are many new things every month, which are deeply loved by gentlemen.


    Of course, some people booed. After all, Jeff''s products are not so friendly to everyone.


    "Hey, hey, hey, this is a very serious product launch. Don''t you see that today''s protagonists are wearing formal clothes and neckties and necklinks?", durin stressed, but it''s a pity that only more laughter came in exchange. His words remind people of those protagonists who don''t wear clothes.


    "All right, all right!" he raised his hand and pressed it with a smile. "Just now the lady asked me if I had so much content to provide. My answer is yes."


    "My initial plan is to have six to eight channels, two of which will be monopolized by Ms. Nasha''s two companies and the other by Mr. Jeff, who will provide the necessary content for these channels. At the same time, four content providers have joined our plan, and Yilian performance school will fully support cable TV and provide cooperation for this In addition, we will have deeper cooperation with the actors'' Association and the six major producers. In the future, you may have the opportunity to watch the film being released with your family on the sofa in the living room! "


    The female reporter of Yilian daily sat back and wrote with great satisfaction, which would become a huge explosion point. Then someone raised his hand, and Du Lin randomly selected a reporter of imperial daily.


    "Mr. durin, have you considered doing current affairs and news programs on cable TV? Can cable TV technically support real-time broadcasting?"


    Dooling thought for a moment and said, "We are already doing research in this field and have made considerable achievements. Maybe before long, the news that is happening can show the pictures of the news scene in front of people through cable TV. As for news programs, of course, there are. Of course, this may be an impact for everyone, but it is also an opportunity, I hope Personally, I think that in the future, the way for the general public to obtain news will gradually change from newspapers to cable TV. That''s my answer! "


    Then Du Lin randomly selected a reporter from the imperial daily.


    The press conference was very successful. Du Lin threw out this very successful product and received high attention. When the last reporter stood up and asked questions, he asked another very key question.


    "Mr. durin, have you considered whether your business mode violates the anti industry manipulation act and the anti-monopoly law? If so, how do you plan to deal with it?" , the reporter sat down after saying that. The Hall fell into silence again. Everyone was watching how Dooling would answer this deadly question. Many industry monopolists and controllers had fallen on the two anti laws. Would cable TV be the next?

 Chapter 782

    This question is very critical, and it is indeed a very important issue. With the increasing maturity of the "two anti laws" and the emergence of a large number of successful cases, people pay more attention to monopoly and antitrust. The maturity and improvement of all aspects of society make people more and more bad about monopoly enterprises and individuals. It is not reasonable for industry resources to be controlled by an enterprise or someone. The huge profits brought by monopoly will destroy the health of an industry, and more and more monopoly enterprises have begun to transform.


    If you don''t transform, you may be split!


    To this end, Dooling and Kevin held a conference call to discuss how to avoid the interference of the two anti laws on cable TV.


    What he spent more than 8 million yuan to study before and after can''t be handed over to others for use because of the two anti laws. Even if others will pay him an expensive licensing fee for this, Turin will guarantee his exclusive right to operate for at least ten years. This not only represents huge wealth gains, but also has unique political convenience. Cable TV will be the best "microphone" beyond tape and newspapers, and can spread its influence throughout the Empire and even the whole world without leaving home.


    The final result of their discussion was excellent. Kevin was very good at drilling loopholes, and Adams, a group of famous lawyers who wanted money and shameless, was also willing to tear up the justice of the law for Dooling in court. The result was quite gratifying.


    Kevin provided a different way of thinking for the two anti laws. In the two anti laws, there was a very clear explanation of the word monopoly. Kevin Sheng tore a small loophole from this seemingly perfect explanation and reversed the situation with the help of Adams lawyers. Their idea is that Dooling operates cable TV alone without any content, so it seems that he is running a monopoly business, but apart, he is not a monopoly.


    Because he doesn''t run specific content, he''s not a content provider. It''s like the relationship between the power plants of the Empire and the power grid. Dooling operates the power grid circuit. He doesn''t sell electricity. He sells electricity to various power plants. As long as Dooling does not block others from providing content services for cable TV terminals, he is not a monopoly, because others can enter the industry and make profits by selling content. If someone wants to sue Dolin for monopoly and can win the lawsuit, Kevin suggests that Dolin file antitrust charges against the State Grid to the Supreme Court and purchase the State Grid to help the State Grid complete antitrust.


    He just provides a way, a channel to help others sell their "goods" to all terminals. It may seem like a monopoly, but it''s not entirely. Because Dooling doesn''t have his own goods, he just provides services and completely avoids the regulations on substantive goods in the anti-monopoly law, which is a contradiction between yes and No. Perhaps this article will be updated when the Anti-monopoly Act and the anti industry manipulation act are revised and supplemented next time, and the provision of services will also be added.


    But Kevin is confident that he will "win outside the case" and help Dooling convince those who want a proposal or can vote on the final result.


    Of course, this matter is not suitable for the time being. For this, Du Lin just showed his determination and confidence, and thanked everyone for their attention and help to him and cable TV.


    After the press conference, the reporters happily left the venue with bags of local products, but most of the celebrities and tycoons stayed. There was a dinner party in the evening, and most of them would attend. This press conference not only brought them a great impact, but also made them realize that a new industry is rising. Once Dolin''s cable TV proves its real value, as a content provider, they can get more things.


    Money, status, resources and influence.


    Some people want to talk to Du Lin about joining. Maybe they know a little about this business or even don''t know anything about it, but it doesn''t matter. They have money. In this world, there is nothing that money can''t solve. Money is the essence and core of society.


    "Mr. Dolin, I wonder if I can take up some of your time." Dolin was talking to Nasha and Jeff about the next thing. A man appeared next to them and interrupted their conversation a little impolitely.


    Turin glanced at her, then said a back talk to Nasha and Jeff, turned to the temporary participant, "Hello, what''s up?"


    The man was very happy and handed a business card in his hands. "I''m the chairman of Daxue mountain tape company. Today, I''m very honored to be invited by you to attend such a cross era press conference. I have some small questions. I don''t know if you have time to mention it?"


    Dooling took the card and took a look. The man was called Lance. Big snow mountain tape company, he still knows. After integrating two other tape companies on the verge of bankruptcy, he has made a world out of the chaotic tape market. Although it is not as good as Nasha''s Empire Star and star Empire, nor Jeff''s San Fernando, it is much better than other half dead tape companies, with a market share of more than 10%.


    This figure is neither bad nor very good. It is above the middle level.


    Durin put away his business card and clicked, "you''re welcome. As long as I know, I''ll answer."


    Lance breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that those people were really in black Turin. It was clear that a good talker was like a devil or an asshole in their description, which also made him realize that the negative rumors about Turin outside might not be true. Someone must be splashing Turin dirty water. He restrained his mind and asked, "I think your cable TV is bound to become a trend and change the way people get entertainment in this era. I have a question. If big snow mountain wants to join the group of content providers and provide you with content like Ms. Nasha and Mr. Jeff, what should we do?"


    Durin sipped his mouth and took a sip of champagne. "You''re wrong. You don''t provide content for me, but for end customers, that is, those viewers."


    "I welcome you to join the ranks of content providers. Only with more content providers can you make more and richer content appear on TV and make viewers more satisfied. In this way, you can ask your company to provide a plan description of what programs can be provided, what kind of programs, and what kind of programs you intend to provide if we reach an agreement How to release the explanatory documents to me, and then we are discussing the solution. What do you think? "


    Lance didn''t expect that Turin was really so talkative. He thanked him immediately, apologized again for interrupting Turin''s chat with others, and then left soon.


    For people like lance, Turin is not averse. The more people come, the more money he makes. As for how to control, it must be to sign a non-public agreement. For example, at some times, Lance''s content must be highly consistent with Turin''s political position.


    Lance''s success made many people eager to have a chat with Dooling alone.


    The influence of the press conference just began the next day. Du Lin was full of sincere local products, hand gifts and other expenses to the newspaper, which made everyone very satisfied. Public opinion led a wave of topics, and everyone was discussing the problem of cable TV. Although there is another threshold - the high cost of TV itself, everyone is still very excited on the whole.


    Especially those middle-class people who have purchased the player, they learned from all aspects that they only need to install a decoder to receive TV signals through the signal line. They can''t wait to write or call, hoping to complete the installation as soon as possible. However, they may not know that the real installation may take half a year or even more, and the basic line laying is not so fast.


    Doolin plans to use a southern city, Yilian and DIDU as three signal centers to radiate to the surrounding areas. It takes too much money to build a national cable TV network at one go, involving too many projects. Even if he takes all the money out, it may not be enough.


    Then Dooling asked Jose to put up the company''s shelf first. Perhaps because Dooling''s reputation and social status were rising, someone took the initiative to apply for senior executives, which was incredible in the past. Therefore, Dooling also met the candidate alone.


    "Hello, Mr. Dolin. I highly admire you personally. You are the best candidate for imperial dream. This time, after I heard that your cable company was publicly recruited, I immediately quit my previous job and came to illian to seek a suitable position from you." the candidate, 41, has worked in five different types of companies, From the head of the Department to the chief executive, it''s very good-looking just from the resume.


    After reading his resume, Doolin put it back on the tea table. He asked a question, "can you tell me why you quit a high paying job and come to me? Or what attraction I have here to let you give up a very promising job?"


    The candidate smiled and said, "because of dreams and challenges. Chasing dreams is everyone''s inherent power, and challenging new peaks is also my personal pursuit. This is a very good company with terrible prospects and future. I hope to witness the rise of an era with you and this company." he smiled sincerely.


    "If I accepted your job and put you in the position of executive director according to your requirements, what would you do next?"

 Chapter 783

    Du Lin talked a lot with the candidate. I have to say that this is the first person who took the initiative to come to the door. He has strong practical business ability and has very unique views on some business methods. He is as good as his resume. He graduated from an advanced school of economics, has many years of work management experience from the grass-roots level to the top level, has strong personal ability, and has a wise view of social changes and economic fluctuations.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t want it.


    "Mr. Dolin, can you tell me where I am not suitable for your company?" when Dolin clearly regretted that he was unable to cooperate with the job seeker for the time being, he couldn''t help asking such a question, "Is there something I lack, or is my future planning not in line with your idea? Without modesty, I think my personal work experience and ability, if not the top, are definitely the first group. Please let me die to understand, Mr. Dulin."


    Dooling gave him a cigarette and stroked his mood, "What you said is very good and great, which makes me feel better than your resume. What we talked about is indeed very practical. I think if you are hired as the executive director of cable TV, the company will become a company with great commercial value in the next five to ten years."


    "Then why don''t you want to use me?"


    Du Lin smiled, "because you''re not me!"


    "You can lead this company to the top of a mountain, but I can make this company fly to the sky. I need an executor, not a person who can think for me and give advice everywhere. It''s unfair to you and me, don''t you think?"


    The job seeker left very frustrated. When he left, he didn''t understand why Turin was so confident. It was a very strange thing, as if... He couldn''t say that feeling, as if Turin could see the future far away.


    In fact, he didn''t guess wrong. Du Lin can really see the future far away. This is also Du Lin''s secret and Du Lin''s wealth. No one knows where the future road of cable TV is better than him, so what he needs is an executor with a certain self thought. Self thought is not the most important, but the executor. He doesn''t need a commanding position Leader, he does not need a pioneer with strong independent ideas, he needs an executor who can quietly implement his route!


    Many people are afraid that their enterprise has hired a mediocre person, but Du Lin is not afraid, because his eyes can penetrate time and space and see the future trend, because the future is in his palm!


    This may be his biggest weakness, because he looks so far that many people don''t know what he sees. Even if he says it, those people don''t know whether what he sees is right or wrong. They even question him and shake their trust in him. This also makes it difficult for him to find the right person. Sometimes Turin thinks he should let others have more initiative Quan... Well, it''s better to appoint these excellent talents in unimportant positions next time.


    Freina was soon recalled by Du Lin in advance, and her studies were basically over. The Royal College''s two-year study in economic management may not make her an industry elite with pioneering spirit and strong personal ability as the job seeker, but it is enough to let her be an executor with a certain self-thought.


    Freina''s return indicates that KSMA cable TV company will be handed over to her for the time being. When she comes back, Turin also held a reception banquet for him and introduced her current partners to her. He can see that freina and Nasha still have a little emotion, but he doesn''t pay much attention. The reason why people are human is that people have love and hate, and it doesn''t mean to restrict others Things will change for the better. As long as the small contradiction between them doesn''t affect the overall plan, Du Lin doesn''t bother to take care of it.


    He spent almost a month outside and returned to the west at the end of July.


    At this time, the "head grabbing" in the West The activity has gradually come to an end, and the biggest winner is Doolin. In his and Mr. Jack''s industry, there are almost 400000 farmers and workers who have participated in the three guarantees policy. Coupled with the crazy acquisition contracts of the villagers'' Association during this period, the total number of contracts he has acquired has reached 1.3 million. There are about 4 million independent contracts participating in the three guarantees policy in the whole west A little bit, he got one-third of them and was already the biggest winner.


    Belito of the southern commercial bank barely had one million contracts, but the imperial central bank was the worst, with less than 800000. Some of the about one million contracts were on the sidelines, and some were acquired by other scattered institutions.


    The late entrants may not know the rules of the game and the benefits that the winner can get, but when they see that the two major banks and Dooling are frantically buying those contracts, they naturally participate in the acquisition war with the idea of speculation. If they can get benefits, they will eat them. If they can''t see the profit point, they will sell them to other "players" It is said that the new head of the central bank is actively contacting these "third parties" in the hope of getting more contracts from them.


    Du Lin, who had just got off the train, heard of an interesting thing before he could go back and have a rest. The new person in charge of the central bank persuaded belito and other third parties to hold an early Industry Conference and set up an organization similar to industry associations to regulate industry behavior and formulate industry standards. What''s more interesting is that they didn''t inform Du Lin, and even chose to drive when Du Lin didn''t come back.


    If Dooling had not returned to the west two days earlier than planned, he might have missed the "industry conference".


    At this time, in the conference room on the seventh floor of the hotel, a group of people were sitting together to discuss how to formulate industry standards and access system. This meeting was initiated by the new person in charge of the central bank. Because of the mistakes in Phyllis''s preliminary work and his self belief that he could not continue to fight for the imperial central bank in the west, he decided to take the initiative to leave the west after considering it for a long time. He will face huge losses, including losing his status as a director, being unable to interfere in the work of the central bank in the next three years, and he must sell 0.3% of his shares to other shareholders as a punishment.


    Although the punishment is very heavy, it also gives Phyllis a sigh of relief. At least compared with the terrible of the overall collapse, the current punishment is not painful or itchy. It''s nothing except that the shares are a little less. Many directors, like him now, are nominees and do not work. They can''t see anyone except at meetings. Now he has figured out that he is not a qualified banker, not even a banker. He doesn''t intend to fight for that tone. The most correct choice is to retreat bravely. Let his successor have a headache.


    Phyllis''s decisive retreat caused great passivity to the new director Taylor. Phyllis''s stupidity put the central bank at a disadvantage in this war that clearly has more advantages. The only way he can reverse the current situation is to integrate the industry first, then buy the contracts in the hands of speculators, and finally kick out the biggest winner of the war, Dooling. Obviously, Taylor''s means are more sophisticated and mature than Phyllis doesn''t know anything.


    Once the industry integration is completed and the industry standards are formulated, as an absent and not in the industry, the first thing to face is the huge threshold to enter the industry. As long as they clench their teeth and refuse Du Lin to enter the industry, the contracts acquired by Du Lin are equal to waste. In addition to selling them to members of the industry, There is no second way to go - Taylor has privately discussed this matter with belito. After the integration in the industry is completed, they will apply to DIDU for franchise.


    To put it simply, it is to give part of the benefits to the government, and then the government and their industry collectively formulate an access system, an access system protected by law, which has been reflected in the banking industry. Now, even if a rich man holds 10 billion yuan in his hand, he must get permission to open a bank. This access permit was signed by the banking commission and the imperial Ministry of finance before it became effective, and the rich man was able to open the bank.


    If any party does not agree with the rich man to open a bank, he can''t open a bank. If he does, he will not only be prosecuted, but also face huge fines.


    Taylor accused Phyllis of stupidity and ignorance more than once. If he could choose to retreat quickly earlier, Taylor would have more time and more room for operation. At the same time, Taylor proposed a new internal proposal to the board of Governors of the imperial central bank. Those incompetent directors just let them register and don''t arrange any work for them.


    At this time, a group of people in the conference room are discussing the formulation of industry standards and access systems for insurance business. As the largest southern commercial bank and imperial central bank without Turin, their standards must be more beneficial to themselves. For example, they are now arguing about the capital standard. Taylor believes that as an insurance business, which involves a large amount of cash flow, it must ensure that a large amount of money can be mobilized anytime, anywhere. He set the figure at 50 million, which made many speculators desperate.


    The purpose of this is to filter out those speculators who have no ability and qualification, force them to take out their contracts, or let the two major banks swallow them up. A clear purpose and qualified capital means are always effective means for capitalists to expand themselves.

 Chapter 784

    Taylor glanced at belito. The smoky conference room was full of bad smoke. "Increase the margin of the insurance industry to ensure that there is enough money to pay the insured when necessary. I must let you know that I don''t mean to embarrass any of you. This is an imperative prerequisite!" Taylor was much stronger than Phyllis, He knows better how to establish an industry standard and access system, and knows the benefits of doing so.


    He is more like a standard professional manager with only work in his mind. He climbs up from the bottom with his own ability and advantages bit by bit. For him, every work is a battle. If he fails, he may lose everything, which makes him have to go all out. And Phyllis shareholders, not at all.


    Belito also nodded. Taylor just gave him a strong hint that he knew he should stand up at this time. His perception of Taylor is polarized. He likes Taylor''s professionalism at work and doesn''t like his strong aggression. The former can quickly put everything here on the right track and quickly set up the insurance business into operation. The latter means that his opponent has changed from a fool who can''t even hold a sword to a master with a sword.


    No one likes the difficulty of customs clearance, except those masochists. Obviously, belito is not a masochist.


    "I agree with Mr. Taylor very much. Before that, Mr. roel''s insurance fraud has reminded us that if there is no strong guarantee fund, the insurance company may be on the verge of bankruptcy because of the insurance fraud of someone or an organization. Gentlemen, the purpose of sitting here to discuss these things is not to find a way to break ourselves Production is to earn more money, so we must be prepared to resist risks. "


    "You have proved yourself in business. I don''t think I need to repeat some words. Everyone should understand them very well. Risks and opportunities coexist. The greater the income, the greater the risk we bear!"


    "As an emerging industry, if a company is forced to go bankrupt because it cannot pay the insured''s insurance claims, it will bring huge risks and negative impact to the whole industry. People will directly link the insurance business with fraud. Mr. Taylor''s purpose of increasing the margin is not to embarrass you, not to let you leave, but to Protect our mutual interests. Let''s change our thinking. If you are still engaged in insurance business, but we go bankrupt for this reason and involve you, I''m afraid you are also very unhappy. "


    Taylor nodded and took the topic from belito, "Yes, Mr. belito is very correct. Only when the anti risk ability of the whole industry is sufficient can we bring us a stable, sustainable and rapid development huge market. And I think the deposit I put forward is very reasonable. We can learn from the data of Mr. mennon''s three guarantees policy that at least 30% of the insured amount is required Gold can get through the early stage. "


    The two people who met for the first time cooperated very well. They wanted to expel "bad money" in their hearts The idea of going out has been considered for these people. Of course, it is undeniable that what they said is also a part of the facts. According to the data of the three guarantees policy left by mennong at present, 10 million is enough to support the normal operation of the insurance company''s business. They even have more ways to reduce the margin by half and continue to operate the insurance business.


    But the problem is that it is impossible to do everything according to people''s best ideas. What if there is another mining accident? Now those who go to the mine have bought insurance. A mining accident may affect 300 to 500 people, and millions of claims will be paid at one time. What if there is a natural disaster? For example, an earthquake In case of an earthquake, there will never be only one or two, three or five, maybe more than a dozen or even dozens of mining areas in the whole western region. How can we settle the claim without sufficient deposit at that time?


    In addition, there are many unforeseen but absolutely very likely things that require insurance companies to have sufficient capital to fight against disasters. Taylor''s request to increase the margin is not only responsible for himself, but also for the insured.


    After a series of words, several other people in the conference room fell into silence. If they could put out a deposit of 50 million, they would not sit here. There are various physical industries in the south that are more suitable for them and have bright prospects for investment. The reason why they compete with the two major banks and Dooling to rush to buy those contracts is, in the final analysis, a kind of speculation. Now they invest The machine is half successful, but the other half is not so easy to mention.


    "I have an idea for you to consider!" after waiting for about three or five minutes, Taylor broke the calm in the conference room with a smile, "Two ideas. The first idea is that the imperial central bank purchases the existing contracts in your hands in cash. We can talk about the price in detail, and we will operate with the greatest sincerity. The other idea is to replace the equity of our established Yaoxing imperial insurance company after valuing the contracts in your hands, so that your things are still in your hands, but You don''t have to worry about the $50 million deposit. "


    "Please believe us, our sincerity is sufficient!"


    Belito frowned. He had never met Taylor before, but he knew Taylor. Within the imperial central bank, Taylor''s reputation is not very good. It is a very mild statement to say that he is ruthless and unreasonable. His start has something to do with the last internal resource reorganization and elimination of the central bank. He has made many people lose their jobs and go away. Some people have even worked for the imperial central bank for more than 30 years, and they are about to retire in a year or two, He also found some reasons to kick out.


    He is a cold-blooded executioner and butcher, cruelly depriving many people of hope. However, everything is positive and negative. The board of Governors of the central bank likes Taylor''s ruthlessness very much. He saved a lot of money for the central bank and simplified some complex things. People thought he would eventually be kicked out for various reasons. Unexpectedly, the board of Governors recruited him as a partner, even the worst one, but it was also a partner.


    This is a cruel man.


    Before the meeting, Taylor and belito had a telephone contact. Taylor took the initiative to call belito and said something to be said at the meeting. Both sides communicated first. Most things are done according to what they said when they were ventilated, but the last one is a little different.


    Taylor''s statement at that time was to try to force these retail investors to unite to form a company, then turn multiple parties into three parties, and then the three parties cross held shares according to the company''s margin and market value. The southern commercial bank and the imperial central bank obviously have a thicker board, so they can get more shares in the third company with minimal pay. They are cooperating with each other to achieve the purpose of directly controlling the third company. In this way, the whole insurance industry is equivalent to only two of them and a puppet company.


    This idea is very interesting and has high enforceability. Belito thought it over and over again and gave Taylor a positive answer. But I didn''t expect that sitting at the conference table, Taylor actually played Yin, bypassed him and directly wanted to swallow these people into his stomach!


    Belito can guess the thoughts of these people. As Taylor said, they didn''t lose anything at all. Instead, they gained a more stable backing and a larger market.


    It may be very free to be a small factory director with a market value of 100000 yuan, but everyone is more willing to be a small shareholder of an enterprise with a market value of 10 million yuan, even if it has only 1% of the shares. Even if it is transposition thinking, belito himself is a little moved. Anyway, these contracts are the results of their speculation. They only pay money and earn countless times more than money. They will definitely be satisfied.


    But things must not go on like this. Just when the speculators began to show hesitation and thinking, Taylor lowered his head to tidy up his hair and picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, belito punched Taylor''s back heart from behind.


    "Gentlemen, actually, I have another way for you to choose." belito immediately felt Taylor''s eyes staring at himself. He smiled, nodded and said, "Our southern commercial bank can provide you with a 50 million loan, which is interest free for one year and low for one year. The annual interest rate will not exceed 15% in two years. If you can''t repay the loan at that time, you can discount the insurance company you are running."


    "Gentlemen, we also have full sincerity, and it has more advantages for you."


    Belito noticed that Taylor''s eyes were still focused on himself. He smiled and met Taylor''s eyes without fear. After looking at each other for a moment, they moved away one after another. On the surface, they seemed to maintain the demeanor of a gentleman. In fact, they had already sprayed each other''s blood.


    Taylor knew that he underestimated belitto, as well as his courage and courage. Similarly, as a partner of the largest central bank of the Empire, even he dared not say that he would lend 50 million to these people, but belitto dared. Not only did he dare, but he also said it, which broke Taylor''s small plan. Even if he gave more favorable terms than belitto at this time, these people would not Choose him, because just now, just a few minutes ago, he planned to swallow these people and chew nothing left. Now, no matter how many times his terms are more favorable than belito''s terms, these "tiger out of danger" people will not choose him.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, these people made a decision.

 Chapter 785

    "Do you want to be faster?", dufo, who was driving, took a look at Turin, who was closed and refreshed in the rearview mirror. He stepped deeply on the power pedal to steadily improve the speed of the car, surpassing one car after another in the traffic flow.


    Du Lin opened his eyes, took a look at the scenery outside the window and shook his head. "They didn''t invite me. I took the initiative to come to the door, but it would appear that I lack confidence. Since they want to avoid me, I also avoid them. The game is still going on. Who is the final winner is uncertain!"


    After getting off the train, Dooling knew that the group were united, but excluded themselves. One reason is that he was not in the west some time ago. On the other hand, it is also an important factor that he has the most contracts in his hands. Any industry self regulatory organization has never been the one who has the most money and speaks the loudest. It depends on who has more resources in his hands. Now Du Lin has the most resources. Once they invite Du Lin, they will lose the initiative.


    One is belito, a shareholder of the southern commercial bank, and the other is the imperial central bank. They have been used to being strong in the capital market. When they sit in line, they are not necessarily used to this kind of sitting. So simply kick out Turin, and then set a threshold to prevent him from coming in. The things in his hand will naturally be useless. Finally, they should be dealt with cheaply.


    It''s better to let him lose than fight with Dooling. Their ideas are very good, but they may not succeed.


    What we have to do now is not to find the door. It makes no sense. In addition to making people laugh, others will also think that this is the performance of Dulin''s timidity. He panicked, he was afraid, so he wanted to be tough and get a chance to compromise through tough. Therefore, Dooling will not give these people a chance to see what they think is right. Compared with the current tough, he hopes to see these people set up the stage, put on opera clothes and make-up, and be informed that their performance is illegal when they are about to perform on the stage. Dooling wants to see the watch on their faces at that moment, Will it be as wonderful as you imagined!


    After returning to the villa, Du Lin took a bath and changed his clothes. The dry climate in the West made him feel that there was a sense of particles in his nose and trachea when breathing. In this regard, the West was far less pleasant than the east coast. More humid air humidity is actually very good for people''s life. At least people will not damage respiratory mucosa and infect various diseases because of dry air.


    Of course, what made Dulin more satisfied was that kinsel didn''t come back with him. He put kinsel into the performance school. Now the performance school and Yilian''s industry are presided over and managed by Jose. Although Jose made some small mistakes, Du Lin trusted him. He trusted everyone who stopped guns and bullets for himself.


    After sleeping, it was more than four o''clock when he got up. After denying dev''s inquiry about dining at home, Du Lin took people out of the villa. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to know the details, nor does it mean he won''t do a little damage to make those people suffer.


    At 6:15 p.m., most people begin to eat dinner. Eating is God''s power, and no one is exception.


    Mr. Jackson sat at the table. He shook off his napkin and tucked it under his collar. As a free Speculator and capitalist, he was very satisfied with his past achievements. The first batch of speculators who speculated in the western mining industry quickly transformed and started the tobacco industry after making the first money. At that time, others were not optimistic about the tobacco industry. Cheap cigarettes from the Federation were dumped into the Empire and destroyed many tobacco merchants. In addition, more people are willing to grow their own tobacco and are not willing to spend money to buy finished cigarettes, the tobacco industry is crying.


    But he thinks the tobacco industry has great potential for three reasons. The first is that it is getting closer and closer to the handover of tariff power. In any case, the Empire will take the tariff power back from the Federation. At that time, the Federation''s cigarettes will gradually withdraw from the imperial market, leaving a large area of real space. Second, the number of smokers will only be more and more, not less and less. The market is expanding and has not seen the bottom so far. Such a huge market means the guarantee of profits, and joining the tobacco industry will never lose money. Third, the Empire had tax rebate subsidies for the planting industry, including tobacco planting. He took this opportunity to circle a large area of land.


    It seems that you can''t make any money in the early stage, but as long as you hold on, you are bound to usher in a brilliant era.


    He was keen to seize this opportunity, bought a bankrupt tobacco company, and then began to operate his own cowboy cigarettes. At that time, many people said that his investment failed, but he didn''t think so. Now, looking back, those who once could stand at a higher position than him and laugh at him have fallen to the bottom and disappeared. On the contrary, he climbed higher mountains step by step and became the man who "grasped the pulse of the times" in people''s mouth.


    Now the tobacco market is getting better and better, and his income is getting higher and higher. He holds a lot of money and doesn''t know where to invest it. He has opened two garment factories in the south. Now the industry is very hot. Some time ago, I heard that the two major banks were acquiring contracts in the west, and he also joined in a lively wave.


    Rich people may also have a lot of troubles, but one thing is very good, that is, someone will take the initiative to tell him how to make money the fastest. With the help of his private team, he registered an insurance company to accept these policies on the condition that he would waive the premium for three months and give ten boxes of cigarettes. Excellent strategy. Many Cowboys handed over their contracts to him to deal with, leaving him with more than 100000 contracts in his hand.


    "You don''t seem very happy because of what happened during the day?" his wife asked. Mr. Jackson hasn''t had any smile since he came back, which is different from the past, so she asked with great concern, "if you don''t know who to talk to, why don''t you try to talk to me?"


    Jackson squeezed out a smile, but soon sighed, picked up the knife and fork and put it back. "The two lines fought with each other, but we became ''funerary goods'', I have some worries!". He was worried about whether there were other ideas or traps behind belito''s loan of $50 million to them as a deposit. None of these bankers is good. If ordinary capitalists are hateful, they make money by squeezing workers'' labor force and raising the price of goods.


    Then bankers are evil, because the ultimate goal of bankers is to make everyone who borrows money from the bank fail to pay back in the end, so that they can make a lot of money from other people''s bodies.


    Capitalists just squeeze workers, but bankers want people to die. That''s the difference.


    If they can''t repay the 50 million loan in the next year and have the same amount of money - another 50 million, their partnership will face great trouble. Part of the trouble is that they may be blocked by the two major banks, making them difficult. Finally, in the third year, they are expelled from the insurance industry because they can''t afford to pay high interest, can''t pay the principal, or can''t pay the principal but don''t have enough margin.


    In this way, each of them will have to pay a large amount of money. The money invested will not count, but also face huge losses, which will definitely hurt their foundation and vitality.


    However, if he refuses to cooperate and directly transfers these things to others... He is a little unwilling. Through continuous meetings during this period, he learned that these insurance policies are good things. Each insurance policy can provide him with a premium of about 30 yuan a year. He has more than 100000 copies, which is millions of income. But if he wants to transfer these insurance policies, it may only be worth tens of thousands of yuan, no more.


    So he is very contradictory. Should he stick to it or choose to quit the industry in time.


    "I am now facing a difficult choice. Taking a step forward may lead to the top of the mountain or fall into the abyss. Taking a step backward may ensure my safety, but it will also deprive me of an important opportunity in my life. I am not sure what I should choose. I am very hesitant and tortured!" Jackson rubbed his temple, The rich dinner was in front of him, but he had no appetite at all.


    His wife moved the chair to his side and held his hand, "Dear, twenty years ago, you never considered the possibility that you might fail. Ten years ago, you just told me that if you lose, you just start over. Now, you hesitate for the choice in front of you. I hope to see a real you. Don''t worry about us. Losing is not terrible, and we won''t become nothing. Follow your heart and choose Choose the answer you want most! "


    He took back his wife''s hand, pursed his mouth, and his eyes flashed with a moving look. Just when he wanted to say something, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open. His housekeeper''s face was ugly and pressed on the wall, and a shadow appeared outside the door.


    Jackson''s heart pulled fiercely, took a deep breath and held it in his chest, making him look as if he was a lot bigger. In fact, he was already a little out of breath. His wife''s hand was also slightly trembling, and both of them were frightened.


    With the tap sound, the celebrity figure came out of the shadow. His back turned hair was glossy and shiny, and each hair was properly stopped. He wore a pure white suit, walked to the table with a smile, sat down, said a very polite Hello, and then said, "your housekeeper said you weren''t at home. I don''t believe it. Would you mind adding a pair of tableware?"

 Chapter 786

    "You scared my wife!" Jackson hugged his wife''s shoulder and looked at Dolin sitting at the table. His eyes were fierce. No one wanted to be rudely disturbed at such a time, and this was his home.


    Du Lin looked at Jackson''s wife when he heard the speech, and saw that the hand tightly held by Jackson was trembling slightly. Du Lin bowed, "I''m very sorry, madam, I appeared here in an unfriendly way. I apologize for my behavior!" he smiled at Jackson''s wife, "This is just an ordinary meeting. Mr. Jackson and I will not have any contradictions and conflicts. By the way, can you add a pair of tableware for me?"


    Jackson was surprised that Doolin really apologized for his wife. As soon as Doolin sat down, he recognized the bastard. It''s not strange to know Doolin. The strange thing is that he can''t recognize Doolin. This guy often appears in the newspaper. He is young, rich and high-ranking, which makes people who see him and know him have no way not to remember him firmly. But he Apologized, which seems different from the rumored arrogance and domineering of Turin. It is said that he is a very rude guy and has never apologized in the dictionary.


    I don''t know where a rumor came from. It is said that once Du Lin was pointed at his head with a gun. He not only didn''t flinch, but also let the man shoot. As a result, it doesn''t need to go on. Du Lin''s appearance in front of people is enough to explain everything.


    Jackson patted his wife on the back of his hand and gently said to her, "add a tableware for Mr. Dooling. It looks like we have to keep him here for dinner."


    Jackson soon calmed down. He didn''t believe that people like Dolin would run to his house and do anything to him, and it was impossible to hurt him, because Dolin was not so stupid. The reason why he did so was to give himself a short process of fear psychologically and frighten himself. Mr. Jackson who recognized this quickly lost his temper When his wife went to get the tableware, he asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I stopped by to visit you and say something else. You know, when I came back today, I heard that some people were secretly doing things behind my back..." , Turin shut up. Jackson''s wife came back soon. She put a plate wrapped in Phnom Penh in front of Turin and put a silver knife and fork on it for him. Turin said thank you and then continued, "I prefer to fight straight. I hate such tricks as secretly attacking me behind my back, Mr. Jackson."


    "I think it''s necessary for me to have a deeper understanding of what these people secretly said and how to deal with me, an imperial citizen who abides by the law." he said with a smile, "well, what''s the matter after dinner? I feel very hungry when I see such a rich dinner. I didn''t eat anything when I went out."


    He took the lead in picking up the knife and fork and tore a roast chicken on the table. Mr. Jackson looked at his wife reluctantly, and they also picked up the knife and fork and started. Du Lin was very satisfied with a meal. There was a saying that it was very good. The dishes on other people''s tables were delicious. Many people would feel that it seems that the dishes made by other people''s homes are better than their own. At least Durin thought the dishes on this table were very delicious and had a warm taste.


    After eating and drinking, Mr. Jackson invited Dooling to the study on the second floor and asked his wife to bring a pot of coffee. They may need to talk for a while.


    After Dooling simply cleaned his face and wiped his hands, he sat on a chair - there was no sofa in Mr. Jackson''s study, only a few chairs and foot piers. Dooling found one and sat down, feeling good. After a while, Jackson''s wife came in with a coffee pot and two coffee cups, and got a cup for each of them. Dooling stood up, took the coffee tray, put it under his nose and asked Then he put it on a small round table. "It smells very fragrant. Thank you very much for your hospitality, madam."


    After a meal, Jackson''s wife had no fear of Turin, and a smile appeared on her face. She even thought that Turin was a very good young man. He was young, good-looking, capable and knowledgeable. Except for the little unhappiness at the beginning, Turin''s funny conversation and wise performance at the table made Jack happy Sun''s wife saw a completely different Dulin from the rumor, and liked the young man a little.


    In Mrs. Jackson''s opinion, a child wandered far away from home, surrounded by predators who ate people and didn''t spit bones. She didn''t behave tough. She had been swallowed long ago, and there was no residue left. She forgave Turin, then put away the tray and left with a smile, "talk..."


    Looking at his wife who left the study and didn''t forget to close the door, Jackson smiled bitterly and shook his head. The most successful speculation in his life was to marry his wife, and he was proud of it.


    Du Lin took a sip of the coffee, praised the taste of the coffee, and then continued with the previous topic, "I want to know what you said all morning."


    Jackson stared at Turin, then looked down at his coffee. "Why do you think I would say?"


    Dooling smiled twice and gave Jackson an answer that he couldn''t think of, "because I''m a good man!". When Jackson shocked Dooling''s skin thickness, Dooling added, "Stop joking, because you are the weakest and most in need of help among those people. Mr. Jackson, I know most of the things you have done before. I know who you are and your family. So I know that you need help, and I can just provide you with the help you need.", Durrington said here, "Just right, I also need help. You are the one who can help me."


    The coffee in front of Mr. Jackson seemed to hide an elf. He slowly stirred the coffee with a spoon. After a long time, he looked up at Turin, "what do you want to know?"


    Du Lin tilted his legs, clasped his fingers and pressed them on his legs, smiled gracefully and politely, "all!"


    In fact, Mr. Jackson also faces some complex problems. If these problems are not handled well, they will become a trouble. With the tobacco industry entering a profiteering period in the past two years, the imperial administration of Taxation has submitted a new proposal to raise the tax collection starting point and collection rate of 19 other products or industries in the tobacco industry. Now it has entered the process of social opinion consultation and hearing. It is reported that the tax reform will be completed no later than the end of this year, Among them, the tax revenue of the tobacco industry should be directly increased from the past 15% to 55%.


    The reason why the State Administration of Taxation put forward such a request is that in order to avoid the situation that the bilateral trade tariffs return to normal after the tariff right returns to the Empire, a large number of enterprises that rely on dumped goods to the Empire have closed down, so they began to return some tariffs to normal to a limited extent. This led to fewer and fewer federal cigarettes in the Empire. With the recovery and improvement of the imperial economy, a large number of rural people began to gather in the cities, and the demand for cigarettes began to soar wildly.


    In the past, many tobacco enterprises went bankrupt because of federal cigarette dumping. At this time, there were few tobacco enterprises left in the Empire. This small number of tobacco enterprises control the tobacco market of the whole empire. They have made too many profits. After the money is pulled out of the circulation, if these tobacco enterprises can not continue to expand their business area, increase more jobs and put this money back into the economic circulation system, It is definitely not good news for the imperial economic system.


    Money is money only when it is in circulation. If it is not circulated, it is waste paper and will destroy the economic construction of the Empire.


    To this end, the State Administration of Taxation has submitted 19 tax reforms for commodities and industries, which have been supported by the cabinet and may be implemented soon. Once implemented, Mr. Jackson first has to face a sharp decline in income, but his expenditure has not responded to the reduction, and may even become more. Then he must find new sources of wealth and improve his ability to resist risks. Investing in garment factories in the south is one of them.


    People often see thieves eating meat, but they don''t notice that thieves are beaten. Now everyone is talking about the benefits and benefits of the real economy. Of course, they''re not wrong. The real economy has a very significant positive effect on society. More jobs can more effectively help stabilize the mood of the low-income class and the proletariat in society. At the same time, a large number of taxes have also brought a positive side to the economic construction of the Empire.


    But not everyone can make money by investing in the real economy, and some people lose money, but these people are subconsciously ignored.


    At present, Mr. Jackson''s garment factory is in a state of loss. There are more than 1700 workers in the two garment factories. The wages of the working class in the south are much higher than those in other places, and have reached the minimum level of 55 yuan. Most of Mr. Jackson''s workers are between $62.5 and $65. He has to pay about 120000 in cash every month just to pay his salary. In addition, for the early-stage investment and various expenses, he must spend about 250000 to 300000 yuan each month to invest in the two garment factories.


    However, the benefits and net profits generated by the two garment factories are not even half of the expenditure, only about one third.


    The main reason for this situation is the lack of fame of his goods. Unlike other garment factories, most of them are famous tailor shops in the past. They themselves have a certain popularity in society or in a certain region. As long as the quality of the clothes produced is qualified, they will have a stable market. A large number of unsalable clothes and necessary expenses every month, as well as the sharp decline in future income, have become Mr. Jackson''s biggest worry now.

 Chapter 787

    Income will soon drop sharply and new investments will continue to lose money. For Mr. Jackson at this time, his risk has been very large.


    Business is a terrible circle. People you think are friends or even allies today may be the enemy who will give you the most critical knife from behind tomorrow. In this circle that always pursues eternal interests, only constantly expanding itself is the only correct behavior, which is why even if the southern commercial bank and the imperial central bank have become monsters of Big Macs, they are still expanding their territory.


    In fact, they are also afraid to constantly raise their status and repair the walls of the castle thicker to guard against possible risks anytime and anywhere.


    Mr. Jackson is so hesitant about whether he should join the game. He is not sure whether the tickets for the game are reasonable, whether they can bring the ideal return, and whether there are other risks he does not know waiting for him. But at this moment, sitting opposite Dooling in the study, Mr. Jackson suddenly felt at ease. The southern commercial bank is fighting, the imperial central bank is fighting, and even Du Lin is fighting, so he doesn''t hesitate to use this method, which shows that the insurance industry can make money. He decided to put all his eggs in one basket and do it!


    The two talked for a long time in Mr. Jackson''s study. Doolin had a full understanding of belito and Taylor''s plan. The reason why they didn''t see Doolin at all was that their contacts and financial strength were very strong, which could quickly help them formulate industry standards and access, so as to completely kick Doolin out. If another person, to be honest, has no chance at all, after all, they have to face the two major industries of the Empire, and almost 60% of the wealth of the whole empire is in their hands. It is safe to face them.


    But durin is different. He is not only not afraid, but also confident to turn them over!


    At more than eight o''clock the next morning, Dooling was still sleeping. During this time, he ran a lot of places and was very tired. Without a good rest, he could not eliminate the fatigue from his body. Just then Henry came to the door.


    Henry knew that Turin had returned to the West yesterday. He didn''t bother Turin yesterday. It was also considering that Turin had circled half the Empire during this period, but when he woke up this morning, he felt that he had to make it clear with Turin, otherwise neither side was human. So he drove to Turin himself - it would take about three minutes to walk from Henry''s villa to Turin''s villa, which is the kind of distance that you can see Turin''s door from the door.


    When he drove outside Dooling''s villa, he rang the doorbell. When he knew that Henry had important news, dove knocked on Dooling''s door.


    "What''s the matter?", Dooling woke up very quickly from his sleep. He looked around and listened carefully to the voice outside. He was relieved. People only saw the boundless scenery of Turin, but they didn''t see his suffering side. He rubbed his eyes, sat up from the bed, put on a pajama and went to the door.


    "Mr. Henry said he needed to meet you in a hurry. He''s waiting for you in the living room!" it was dove. Doolin opened the door and asked dove to pick out a suit for him. He took a hot bath by the way.


    When Turin saw Henry, Henry immediately stood up. He went to Turin and took his arm to the corner of the living room. His face was full of solemn expressions, which made Turin realize that something might be wrong. There are many cooperative projects between him and Henry, such as the three immigrant town living sites under construction. If something goes wrong, it must be a big problem, and Du Lin''s face became serious. He pointed to the door. The Buddha sitting on the side drove out all the people in the living room and guarded the door himself.


    There have always been many people in Doolin''s villa, including the local guards and those around him. These people usually take this place as a stronghold and live here or near the surroundings, which is convenient for what Doolin needs them to do anytime and anywhere, and can also play a role in protecting Doolin.


    When there were only two people left on the first floor of the villa, durin and Henry looked around, lowered his voice and whispered, "I really didn''t expect that the woman you introduced to me was a thief!"


    Durin: ©ß©¥ (£à¡õ '') ¨s (©ß©¥©ß)


    "That''s all you want to tell me?" Turin patted Henry on the shoulder with a kind tone. He suddenly understood why Henry had been in the West for so many years, why he didn''t want to go home, why his father and his brother scolded him and blamed him, all because he was more outstanding than others!


    Henry was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "of course, it''s very important, isn''t it? No matter how you know Katrina, I think you should be careful about what they might do to you, such as stealing your trade secrets, which is terrible!" Henry cheered up and found not only a suitable but also a reasonable excuse, "I know you are not afraid of those small hands, but people always have accidents, don''t you? Sometimes a little mistake can destroy your efforts!"


    Originally, Dooling was still a little angry. The bastard made a secret to say something important, which made him think that the imperial man had landed on the moon. Unexpectedly, he just said about Katrina. But then he was not so angry, to be exact, he was not angry at all, because Henley was not trying to tease him or hurt him, but thinking about him. Dooling''s brain can do it I can imagine that this mentally retarded child who lacks care but no family often takes him out to bask in the sun and has no one to talk with him. He cares about himself very much. He is afraid of losing face, so he is so careful.


    Well, I forgive you. Durin didn''t know whether he was angry and laughing or because of something else. He kicked the tip of his shoe. "I see. Where is she now? How did you know she was a thief?"


    "Last time we went to a party together, she was expelled by the earthlings for stealing, and then I didn''t see her again. I think she might feel that her identity was exposed, so she left.", Henry also regretted, "it''s a pity that she has a good-looking skin, but she doesn''t have a kind soul."


    Durin was stunned for a moment, his expression solidified for a moment, and then quietly pulled Henry to sit on the sofa, "don''t talk about those unpleasant contents. Did you have a good time at this party?"


    Speaking of Henry''s favorite things, he suddenly became interested, "Of course, of course! It''s a pity that you didn''t go. They don''t know where to find a female warrior. I can''t imagine a woman who can pass the customs even if she has received professional training! God''s presence is really exciting, especially the scene when she stood up from a pool of blood at last, which is so shocking!" In fact, Henry didn''t say that he spent 300000 to save the woman at a critical time.


    From time to time, this group of boring rich people almost threw in more than 1 million to provide all kinds of weapons and equipment, as well as an adrenaline and a simple medical bag.


    With that, Henry sighed, "the party next month has failed. They want to stop it for a month. I didn''t say why, but I feel that it may have something to do with Katrina. She tried to steal from the earth god religion. Such influence is too bad and shouldn''t be!"


    "Didn''t they ask about your relationship with Katrina?", Dooling couldn''t help interrupting him. His nonsense couldn''t catch the point and was a headache.


    "Of course they asked. After all, I brought Katrina in."


    "What do you say?"


    Henry smiled, "I said she offered to seduce me, and then I took her in."


    Dooling looked at Henry in silence. What is a good brother?


    This is it!


    Then Dooling called MARGES and told him the news. He didn''t add or delete anything. He told him what Henry said. MARGES thought for a while and gave him another number and told him to tell the caller about Katrina. Dooling guessed that it should be a security committee or the office of the military intelligence office in the West He then dialed the phone and repeated it.


    The other party didn''t say anything and hung up without a voice. It was mysterious and in line with the nature of their work.


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling didn''t care about it anymore. Anyway, it had nothing to do with himself. He was going to continue to sleep, but Henry took him to the show.


    "Quinn opera has a performance this afternoon. I''ve bought tickets. Let''s go together!"


    That''s what Henry said. Dooling pointed to himself. "Do we mean me and you?"


    "Yes!" Henry answered positively. Then he popularized the reason why he had to go to see the song troupe.


    Quinn opera company was born more than 200 years ago and has been performing for the royal family and nobles. It was not until the royal family had economic problems in recent years and could not continue to support Quinn opera company that the opera company began the journey of making money in the Empire.


    Although it has entered a new era for more than 20 years, many things can not be lost. It is like the middle class in society has been trying to move closer to the "aristocracy". Their children will go to aristocratic schools and wear the "Royal brand" of the aristocracy Clothing, they will wear jewelry that was previously sold only to the nobility. They even appreciate the proposal that the social class needs to be clearly divided to distinguish the middle class from the low-income and proletariat.


    Well, of course, this song troupe, which used to perform only for royalty and nobility, must become their new love.

 Chapter 788

    Walking on the steps of the van Lille theatre, there were many people around. They seemed to come to watch the performance. Durin asked curiously, "why don''t they go to a more developed place in the south? Shouldn''t they make any money in the west?"


    Du Lin knows a lot of things, but he doesn''t know enough about the inside of the "entertainment industry". Both the big man in his dream and himself feel that there is nothing in the entertainment industry that needs his deliberate attention. Many people use the fame and wealth circle to describe the entertainment circle and the society here. People think it''s bright and beautiful. Everything is so beautiful. But in fact, for real big people, the so-called fame and wealth circle and entertainment circle are at best an adult goods vending machine.


    Name? Lee?


    That''s just a low-level joke. Actors can never compare with real big capitalists in terms of social status, wealth, popularity and influence. That''s a kindergarten!


    Henry obviously knows more about this than Turing''s "ignorance". He is more like a child of a rich family in the traditional sense, paying more attention to how to eat, drink and play better. From the moment he was born, he didn''t need to worry about anything about his livelihood except his IQ. Even if his IQ didn''t meet the standard, he also had a career in the West. Many people feel unbalanced, which is unfair, but these people ignore themselves, or everyone is the product of injustice.


    Two hundred million brothers and sisters participated in a marathon race together. Why can you win alone? Why will those brothers and sisters who are only one step slower than you sink into an endless abyss and never see the sun again? This may also be unfair, but it is also the greatest fairness. As an indirect hand, 200 million brothers and sisters came to the world. From the moment we were born, it means that an extraordinary life came to this competitive world. What we have to do is to fight fiercely.


    "Because the money in the west is no less than that in other places!" Henry explained to Turin as he walked, "In order for citizens to enjoy higher quality entertainment, the city hall exempted Quinn opera from renting the opera house. They had no cost except the fare. Then there was the ticket price, which was 15 yuan per ticket. The van Lille opera house had 800 seats, and one was 12000 yuan. They would hold six performances for three consecutive days, which was 70000 Liang A thousand dollars. "


    "If you think an actor is doing well, you can give them some flower baskets or other things, or even bid to invite them to dinner. I don''t know how much this part of the income is, but it won''t be too small. There are tens of thousands of yuan! It''s no different from performing in other places. It may even make their income higher because of the gathering of rich people in the West!"


    After so much turbulence in the west, many institutional rules have changed unknowingly. For example, more mine owners are willing to live in cities now, and the destructive power caused by the freedom front has continued to this day. The massacre of three mining areas has caused great psychological shadow to mine owners, who are no longer safe than safer and reliable cities They are willing to live in the mining area, and now they don''t even have slaves. The number of mine protection teams has been reduced a lot. Everything is on the right track. They don''t need to do anything to stabilize their authority in the mining area.


    Most mine owners will choose more developed cities to live in. For example, Veolia is not only the capital of a state, but also one of the most developed cities in the West. Mennon has not brought positive changes to the West in recent years. At least he has made great efforts in urban construction, making some cities gradually stand out from the 22 cities and become one of the most developed cities in the West With these outstanding cities as the core, they have created economic circles one by one.


    There are dozens or more mine owners and tycoons from all walks of life living in Van Lille. It is definitely not a poor city with terrible consumption power.


    After the ticket check-in, they entered the Grand Theater, found their own position and sat down. Before the performance was about to start, the light of the whole theater was turned off, and it was dark in the huge space for a moment. Du Lin also heard someone cry out in fear. Before the formal start of the performance, the light is usually dimmed in order to highlight the effect of the stage and on the stage There are not many actors who completely turn off the light like this, but we can''t say no.


    In a cave, there is also a poor guy in the dark. Her name is Katrina.


    She was locked in a water prison. The water prison is a terrible place. In the past many years, many warriors could not restrain their fear when they heard the word water prison. They even chose to commit suicide and were unwilling to be locked in the water prison. Unlike other places of detention, prisoners spend almost all their time in the water. Prisoners will be put into a large cage Then sink the cage into the water, exposing only a small space so that people can float their heads on the water, and some are a little lower so that people can only breathe with their faces up.


    There is no chance to rest in such a place, because once people enter the rest state, they will sink and be choked up. They must hold the top of the cage all the time to ensure that they can breathe air. In this way, they will never rest. At the same time, if they soak in the water for too long, there will be a series of special situations, such as swelling and skin The skin will begin to fester, and then the sudden death rate begins to rise. In a few days, it will completely float up, and then slowly stink.


    Katrina has been locked up for three days, and this has happened to her body. She took off all her clothes and soaked her body in water. Maybe many people think this should be an eye-catching scene, but it''s actually very scary. Her body has begun to swell, and those clothes that will not swell with her body will suddenly become sharp weapons. If they are not taken off, they will tear her body into pieces and accelerate the process of her death. In addition, deep purple scars have appeared in some places. In two or three days at most, the skin and muscle tissue here will begin to rot and deteriorate, and then she will become a floating body in three or five days.


    She didn''t take into account that the people of the earth god religion only put her here without interrogating her. She was also very afraid at this time. No one could face death calmly, even saints could not.


    She tied her long hair to the iron bar at the top of the cage to keep herself from sinking, and had a chance to rest. Every day, someone would throw some vegetable leaves and fruits from the skylight, and sometimes there would be meat, but those meat sank. Now, she thought she might not be able to stand it. She wondered why these people drowned her here without asking her anything?


    Katrina''s question is also something that the elders in the deism are hesitating about. They have found out Katrina''s identity and arrested her, but the question now is whether to trial, what to do after trial, kill or continue to detain, or let her go. These questions have been interfering with the trial because no one knows how to decide.


    Killing her will irritate the military intelligence department. Those people will surely come and bite them crazily. Even if they have completed the transformation, they will continue to stare at them and bite them to death. If you don''t kill her, it''s also a trouble to keep her. This kind of intelligence personnel trained by secret agents have strong personal ability. To be honest, no one in the earth God cult thinks she can firmly lock Katrina in a cell, so now she''s temporarily put into a water prison.


    The key problem is that they have nothing to ask and don''t know how to deal with this woman. This is the crux of the disease, so that they pretend not to know it for the time being.


    Katrina, whose red light of life had been on, roared loudly at dinner. She kept repeating the fact that she was about to die. The person in charge of feeding soon reported the news to the Presbyterian Council. Several elders on duty here discussed and decided to transfer Katrina to an ordinary cell. It is said to be an ordinary cell. In fact, it is to chisel a smaller room on the inner wall of the cave and add an iron door to make it a cell.


    Half an hour after Katrina called for help, the cage was slowly lifted up, which relieved Katrina. She untied her hair tied to the cage and was gradually lifted off the water. Under normal circumstances, people will feel cold when they leave the water after staying in the water for a period of time, but she doesn''t feel at all. The swollen body has cut off the feedback of the epidermis to external information, which is not a good phenomenon.


    Soon, a group of people in church robes came to her. After a few eyes, a believer who should be a woman squatted down. She took out some oil and applied it on Katrina''s skin. "You may be in pain in the next few days, but this is a good thing. If you still don''t feel pain, we can''t save you." Katrina read her meaning, Necrotic tissue will not send a signal, and she can only pray that the goddess of luck will like herself.


    Soon Katrina was sent to her cell. They lost a loose teaching robe to her. No man could be interested in this "beauty", especially looking at the continuous dripping of pink liquid on her thigh, which made people have no appetite at all.


    The situation here is really too bad, much worse than Katrina thought. After she came out of the water prison, she began to have a fever and had a coma. Now she can only hope that Henry and Dooling can timely remind the military intelligence department of their possible experiences.

 Chapter 789

    At this time, outside the mountain, an agent dressed in various plant leaves, under the cover of vegetation, was close to the mountain and lurked directly above the gate of the tushen gathering place. Several agents were watching here. A military observer was equipped on a distant mountain to record everything that happened here. Since the local military intelligence office stronghold received the feedback from Dooling, they immediately took action. They did not need any meeting to discuss the results, nor did they need to weigh the pros and cons. As a violent organ with great power within the Empire, they did not need much exact things to take action first.


    Below them, a large number of tushen believers in religious robes are carrying packed wooden boxes onto the truck. Since yesterday, the God envoy and the Presbyterian Council have issued the order of transfer. Everything here must be transported away and must be completed within a week. The vast majority of believers do not know what happened and why they abandoned this gathering place that has been used for several years. However, for religious organizations, top-down orders often do not need the superior to explain to the subordinate what to do and tell them what to do.


    This gathering place is a project with a large amount of work. It took almost five years to build everything here in order to decorate it, but now it only takes a week to destroy it. All the valuable things were roughly unloaded. The decorations embedded in the hole * * were directly smashed with a hammer. The gold gate made of gold like an art was directly cut into dozens of pieces, which were loaded into different trucks and all the works of art collected by some local gods. Although these are also very valuable, But it''s worse than gold and precious works of art.


    After a truck was full, one of the believers in charge of handling went to the side of the cab and patted the door. After receiving the signal, the driver immediately started the truck and left slowly from the mountain road. The believer did not immediately return to the crowd, but walked towards the mountain wall. He needs to be convenient.


    It''s actually inconvenient to wear religious robes when it''s convenient, because if you want convenience, you have to lift up the inconvenient religious robes completely. The range of action is too large. In this season and climate, many believers only wear underwear, which is somewhat indecent. Moreover, the teaching robes are pure white. If they are stained with a little dust, it can be seen, but it has little impact. But if they are stained with some yellow stains, others will know what it is at a glance.


    The believer piled up his robes, hung them on his shoulders, found a suitable place to stand, stepped on them, and then narrowed his eyes comfortably. The pattering sound suddenly has the function of relieving pressure at this moment. After hearing this sound, the whole person relaxed. Although the body has a feeling of being hollowed out, it feels great!


    As soon as a person relaxes, he wants to twist his neck and move his cervical spine. This is a "common problem". When he twists his neck and looks up, he actually sees a face, a face of support!


    He trembled, and the wild faucet proved the argument that he would throw away without external control. What he wanted to do, but it was too late!


    The next second, he was wrapped around his neck by his two arms before he could even call for help, and lost control of his body after a "click". In fact, he is dead, but he is still alive. When he is dead, his neck is broken, and he can''t live long. The latter is that he hasn''t died completely. His residual consciousness and still active brain let him see the man slide down the cliff, stand close to him, and then get into his robe.


    The agent held him around and stretched out his hand. The religious robe was worn by the agent. Without strength, the unlucky believer lay on the wet ground. The agent took off his disguise - the grass leaves and covered the dead believers to cover his body. Then he took out a special handkerchief, wiped the putty off his face, bowed his head and returned to the believers like everyone else.


    Unknowingly, three believers have been replaced by agents of the military intelligence agency without being found. Others are still waiting for the opportunity without finding a suitable opportunity.


    They have been observing on the mountain wall for some time. After mastering the exact action track and law of these believers, they mixed into the crowd, and then returned to the gate together. They also need to move out other valuables, load them into trucks and send them to other places. Of course, the three agents are unlikely to really see themselves as believers. At a fork in the road, they separate and begin to penetrate deeper. This time, their task is very simple. They rescue Katrina and catch the top of the earth God cult.


    No matter what the tushen did or did not do, just imprisoning Mio agents has violated the law, even if there is no such provision in the law. In order to protect the dignity of the military intelligence service from trampling, and to ensure the life safety of the military intelligence service agents, the stronghold in the West directly released all the agents this time. They must find the lost face from the earth God.


    With a "Ding", a believer stopped in the corridor. He glanced at the rotating coin on the ground not far away. It was a fifty cent coin. He looked around and didn''t find anyone, which made him feel a little strange. Where did the coin come from and why did it fall here? He walked towards the coin. While curious, he was also happy for his good luck. Picking up the money is worth people''s happiness, and it''s still 50 cents!


    Just at the moment he bent down, a fist appeared on his head, and he also found a sudden extra shoe. The next second, the believer who looked lucky actually got black in front of the blood mold, and his neck was strangled.


    "Tell me where the prison is..." the voice behind him frightened the believer. He also realized that someone had penetrated into it, but in line with respect for life and responsibility for himself, he resolutely pointed out the direction for the people behind him. Then he was disappointed and disappointed with the moral sense of people in modern society. Because the man behind him is a villain who has broken his word. He lied and deceived himself. The look in his eyes, accompanied by his hatred for swindlers, gradually lost its luster after a "click".


    When the agent found Katrina, Katrina was unconscious. He called softly through the window on the iron door of the cell. Katrina didn''t answer him, which made him very worried. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was already six o''clock.


    Suddenly, the footsteps made the agent quickly look in the direction of the sound. Two people wearing religious robes appeared at the end of the corridor in the distance. One of them also asked, "what are you doing here?". Everyone in the tushen cult has their own responsibilities and areas where they can move, and some subtle signs are reflected on their religious robes. As a sensitive place like a cell, it is guarded by a specially assigned person.


    Suddenly one more person will certainly arouse the suspicion of others.


    The agent didn''t even think about it. He told the truth directly. He pointed to the iron door of the cell and said in an anxious voice, "she seems to be dead!"


    The two guards did not care to verify the identity of the believer who had gone to the wrong place. They immediately ran over and took out the key while running. The Presbyterian Council had told them before that we should try not to let Katrina die, nor do we need to completely recover her and hang her life. At this time, I heard that Katrina was dead. There was a numbness in the two heads. If she really died, they would certainly be punished.


    People who were not inside the tushen cult did not know how terrible the punishment of the tushen cult was. After opening the prison door, they rushed in and ignored that there was another person outside the door. One of them put out two fingers and pressed them on Katrina''s neck. A few seconds later, his heart was cold and there was really no pulse. Another man pushed him away, put out his finger and licked it on his tongue, and then put it under Katrina''s nose. The heavy expression on his face gradually improved, "man is not dead, but..."


    After two faint shots, the two guys fell down at the same time. The agent looked at Katrina, who had changed her shape, with a touch of worry in her eyes. He could see that Katrina''s physical condition was very bad. After thinking about it for a moment, he took out a renal gland from his carry on package and stuck it on Katrina''s finger. In a few seconds, Katrina woke up. She looked blankly at the two believers who fell to the ground. Her brain had become a little dull.


    Adrenaline distributes power to the muscles of several important organs, which enables her to listen and speak although she can''t move.


    "I''m from the military intelligence department. What''s your situation and how can I save you?" the agent asked Katrina for emergency measures while searching the bodies of two other people. At this time, no one knows her physical condition better than Katrina herself, and she has received very professional training to know her specific physical condition and countermeasures.


    Katrina moved her lips and made a voice. "I''m having a fever and need a large dose of anti-inflammatory drugs. I''ve been in the water prison for too long. My joints have become very stiff and I can''t stand up."


    While talking, the agent stood up with a bunch of keys in his hand. "Wait for me for a minute, I''ll find it." after that, he turned and left the room, locked the prison door and walked in the direction they had just come. Although he didn''t say anything, he knew that Katrina might not be able to leave here for external treatment. Now he can only hope that these people have prepared standing drugs.

 Chapter 790

    At six o''clock, the hero of the opera sadly hugged the heroine with a dagger in her chest and sat down on the ground. The curtain of the theater slowly fell and finally covered everything. The whole opera ended. Originally, Dooling didn''t think of anything else. He actually heard that the man sitting behind explained to his girlfriend that the curtain was black, representing despair, which means that despair drowned everything, including the living hero.


    In addition, Dooling also found a very strange thing. The successful capitalists sitting around him who eat people and don''t spit bones. Maybe some of them forced others to die, but at this moment, they showed a sad look because they saw a tragic opera, and some women actually cried.


    With the blessing of the gods, Turin also thinks the opera is very good, and the actors are also very good. They are not only professional, but also very tense. It''s something he can''t see in other opera actors. He doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s the kind of actor standing there. Every line and action will make you feel that he is the role and that he should do so. There is no sense of abruptness. He has a very strong sense of identity and makes people feel that he is the person.


    The only pity is that the plot is too old-fashioned. He can''t bring himself in, nor can he feel the deep sadness.


    With tearful eyes, Henry took out his handkerchief and wiped the tears on his cheekbones. He choked twice. "It''s so touching and sad. I never felt that sadness would impact my heart like a countercurrent river. I really want to find a place to cry happily!" he turned his head and looked at Turin, "Why, why is there always an insurmountable gap between civilians and nobles? Won''t such love even God be moved?"


    Of course, it''s because you are the former and the latter. Du Lin silently gushed in his heart that the love between nobles and civilians always seems to be the theme of tragedy. Whether male nobles fall in love with female civilians or female nobles fall in love with male civilians, one will die anyway, and sometimes two will die together.


    "Aren''t you sad?", looking at the silent Turin, Henry held his handkerchief and blew his nose, then threw the handkerchief on the ground, "I found for the first time that you are really cold-blooded!"


    Du Lin pointed to his chest and opened his eyes. "Me? Cold-blooded? My friend, I sat here with you for more than three hours to watch an opera I don''t like, and then you said I''m cold-blooded? Should I cry out before you think I''m a normal person? But in fact, that''s an abnormal person. All this is false. It''s just an opera and a performance."


    "But they did happen!" Henry argued for a while, and then his attention quickly shifted away from the question of whether Dorian was a cold-blooded person. "How much do you say I spend on inviting the heroine to dinner to show my respect and respect for her?" , Turin had to admire Henry''s ability to shift the focus. Maybe the bastard was already considering how much money to send the heroine to bed. "Twenty thousand yuan should be almost the same. Her current market is about twenty thousand yuan, don''t you think?"


    Dooling rolled his eyes. He didn''t even know where Henry heard about the actress''s price. Maybe that''s why he couldn''t play with Henry and Kevin in some ways.


    Henry raised his hand and beckoned. Soon a waiter from the theater came over. He held a plate with pen and paper on it. Now many opera houses have such unspoken rules, or there is a bad atmosphere in the whole industry. Those actors desperately want to be famous, just to sell themselves for a better price, and then use the money to make themselves more famous Have status and fame, and then sell at a higher price.


    This was the case when he was in the imperial capital. At that time, Du Lin thought it was just the characteristic of the imperial capital, but he didn''t expect it to be the same here. Then this is a problem worth thinking about, and has evolved into a social problem. Perhaps this is directly related to the rapid change of the times. Many people haven''t kept up with the pace of the times. Under the impact of great forces, they We can only choose the most suitable way to adapt to this era.


    This is a cycle that will never see the end. Of course, this is what people call the circle of fame and wealth.


    After Henry wrote down what he thought was the right price, he suddenly looked at Turin and asked, "do you have any favorite actresses? We can go out for dinner together. It''s just time for dinner. I''m a little hungry." , Turin shook his head. He shrugged his shoulders, folded the note together, put it back in the tray, and attached a ten yuan tip. The waiter smiled and ran into the backstage with the tray. The ten yuan tip was enough to make him more active to serve the master.


    "Guess if I''ll be chosen, maybe I should pay 3000 yuan more, which is a better chance of winning.", facing the chattering Henry Turing, he felt that he was very annoyed. He would rather have the heroine kidnapped and sent to Henry''s bed than torture himself for such a thing.


    Fortunately, the backstage actors chose quickly, and Henry was very face-saving. He directly filled in a very high price of 30000 yuan. Compared with tens of thousands of notes, the heroine knew how to make the best choice for herself.


    In fact, this is also a way to reflect the value of the actors. This time, the heroine accepted Henry''s invitation. Soon, the news about the bidding will come out. There will be no Henry''s name and other information, but there is the price of inviting the heroine. In the future, when others want to invite her again, they will make their own judgment with reference to the price, and can also provide the heroine with an accurate judgment.


    In fact, Henry''s behavior is very bad. He gave a high price of 50% higher than the market price he said. In the past, some people thought that the price of opera actresses increased too fast and had a direct relationship with these people who bid up the price, which made some small rich find that the price has exceeded their affordability before they had time to do anything, This is a very annoying behavior. But conversely, how the rich want to spend money is their own business, and no one can control it, right?


    There were two people when they came and three when they left. Turin wanted to refuse Henry''s invitation for dinner, but this guy said that he had to have dinner with Turin. The three chose a very luxurious local restaurant with characteristics as the place for dinner.


    After the three were seated, Henry ordered dinner, and then looked at the actress, "I''m Henry, and this is my good friend Turin." at the dinner table, Henry introduced himself and Turin to the actress. He didn''t introduce him. Fortunately, after his introduction, the actress stared at Turin instead.


    "I seem to know you, Mr. Dolin. The news about you is often reported in the newspaper.", the actress is very enthusiastic. She thought today''s dinner would be with some greasy middle-aged people. Unexpectedly, both of them are good, especially with celebrities like Dolin. Fame and celebrities are also what she needs, or what all actors need. If a reporter can take a picture of her eating with Dooling now, her value will rise again early tomorrow morning.


    Turin nodded and said thank you. Then he shut up. His indifferent behavior soon made the actress realize what. She smiled politely, then quietly focused on Henry and began to have more interaction with Henry. It''s not the first time she knows when to do what!


    The dinner was good. Henry seemed very interested in the actress. After dinner, he invited the actress to go out for a walk. Of course, fools know that this turn may take a night.


    After dinner, Dooling could finally say goodbye to Henry, an asshole. Perhaps the most impressive thing about what happened all day today is this dinner. Because Henry ordered only one dish, but the three of them didn''t even eat a tenth of it, let alone all of it.


    The name of this dish is "roast camel". Originally, the restaurant had treated and dismembered humps and meat pieces, but Henry thought it was important to eat fresh, so he asked the restaurant to kill a small camel, for which he paid 800 yuan for the meal. In the eyes of the restaurant operator, Henry may be a fool, but he thinks this is a quality life. In short, he''s just happy.


    Rich people''s life is such a fucking horse!


    After a simple wash at home, Dooling sat in his pajamas in his study. He didn''t turn on the light and sat in a chair. In the dark, Dooling''s eyes were particularly bright. He was playing with a lighter in his hand, but his mind was thinking about the insurance company. Mr. Jackson promised to cooperate with Turin, but he alone is not enough. It can even be said that Turin''s plan for the insurance company is still quite dangerous so far.


    He is gambling now. He gambles that when Maggs knows about the dispute between him and the two major banks, he will prefer him to the two major banks. Only by doing this can his registered patent be guaranteed to be effectively used in this dispute, otherwise he may lose. Mr. Jack has given him an accurate reply. The king and queen do not intend to intervene in the business of the insurance company. They thanked Turin for his invitation, but they clearly replied to Turin that they do not play insurance.


    This disappointed Dooling. If they promised, it would be his most powerful card, but now he''s in soup.

 Chapter 791

    Mr. Jack and the poker organization have a very close relationship with the ministries of Finance and major banks of various countries. Sometimes the reality is always more absurd and funny than the novel. Who can imagine that such an illegal international underground money laundering organization has become good friends with important departments, banks and organs of various countries. In fact, in the final analysis, the core thing is interests. Interests make them good friends. In the face of great interests, anyone can become a friend or an enemy.


    With the help of Mr. Jack and the poker organization, Dooling was confident that he would directly take away the victory of the battle. They could directly go beyond belito or Taylor to have a dialogue with the Council of the two major banks, as well as with the imperial Ministry of Finance and even the cabinet, and Dooling would have a much better chance of winning.


    Moreover, he has a trace of inhumane ambition. He wants to use the international relations of poker organization to open insurance companies all over the world. Unfortunately, perhaps because of the high profile of the insurance company or some other unknown reasons, the king and queen finally chose to avoid this business and declined Turin''s invitation, which added a lot of difficulty to Turin''s next battle.


    In fact, there has always been a doubt in Dooling''s heart, that is, what is the ultimate purpose of the organization, just simply want to get more money?


    On the one hand, they seem to be collecting money crazily. Black money laundering is a very profitable business, which often requires a handling fee of 30% to 50%. Only those who have a large amount and the employer has a high influence or social status can get enough convenient handling fees. Almost half of the funds handed over every year remain in the organization, which is an amazing figure enough to see their desire for money.


    But on the other hand, the insurance business, which clearly has great prospects and the ability to make money, can not enter the eyes of the poker organization. You know, the profits brought by the financial business of insurance business are much exaggerated than money laundering, and they can build a global super economy, but they chose to avoid it, which is much more puzzling.


    What the hell do they want?


    Du Lin doesn''t think that poker doesn''t understand the benefits of insurance business. The organization that makes money laundering at their level has basically broken away from the realm of small-scale fighting. They must have a group of very professional economic analysts to give advice. These people may not understand the benefits of insurance business.


    And the tushenism, who is the person or organization standing behind them, and what they want to do through tushenism, everything is a mystery, an unsolvable mystery. Dooling didn''t know if he had a chance to know the answers, maybe, maybe not.


    The calm for several days in a row means that things are constantly fermenting out of Dooling''s sight. Dooling thinks this comment is very interesting. The means of transforming commercial popularity into economic effect is the simplest and easiest to succeed. One sidedly, through such speculation, both sides have made many onlookers who do not know the truth subconsciously establish a concept, That is, only two companies in the world can build railways, one is colliers Railway Group, the other is joint construction. As for the others? Of course it doesn''t exist. How can there be a third company?


    Compared with other factors such as quality, popularity is easier to obtain and transform.


    Dooling was absorbed. A tourist sat beside him. Du Lin''s aura is very strong. Even if he tries to converge, his aura is quite strong. Young people are fresh and vigorous. His success in status, economy and power makes Du Lin give people a subconscious idea of "this person is not easy to contact" and "don''t happen to him". But one man sat down and sat next to Dooling.


    "All the contracts have been signed this morning. I have to admit that you are right.", sitting next to Turin is Mr. Jackson. They signed the final agreement this morning. Originally, Mr. Jackson still hesitated whether to really turn to Turin completely. But after the morning meeting, he felt he didn''t need to think about it anymore.


    Belito and Taylor regard them as cannon fodder. From the point of view of their signing the agreement, the two banks do not intend to support them at all. They intend to use the puppet company as a laboratory for insurance business. If they succeed, they will swallow the company. If they fail, the company, including all shareholders, such as Mr. Jackson, will be thrown out to bear the black pot. Such behavior completely broke out Mr. Jackson''s dissatisfaction, so he did not hesitate to come to the place agreed with Dooling.


    "They are very excessive. I thought Taylor had gone too far, but I didn''t expect belito, who looks good, to go even further. They are still using us!" Mr. Jackson was a little angry. No one wanted to be someone else''s experiment, and he used this insulting way!

 Chapter 792

    In Mr. Jackson''s narration, Dooling knew what had happened in the morning. He had a separate talk with Mr. Jackson five days ago. At that time, Mr. Jackson didn''t completely turn to Dooling, but he made an agreement with Dooling.


    At that time, Dooling assured Mr. Jackson that the two banks could not support an opponent to compete for their future interests. No matter what promises the two banks gave them, they would eventually formulate some legally effective termination agreements and let them go bankrupt when necessary to release the market potential.


    Such capitalists as cultivating an enemy and being knocked down by him to prove the change of the times, or beating him down to prove their strength when he is strong, do not exist. The essence of capitalists is full of endless desire for interests. Perhaps there have been such "outstanding" capitalists in history, but they are all dead, There''s not even bone residue left.


    The more mature the economy is, the more experience it has when playing the capital game. If one day you feel that someone doesn''t ask for return, sincerely wants to give you the best things for you and thinks about you all the time, there are only two possibilities:


    The first possibility is your family and elders. Their love for you will never be mixed with anything else.


    The second possibility is that the person must be the sales manager of a company. Before you sign, you can regard him as the son who has been separated for many years but moved by filial piety.


    In the morning, Mr. Jackson arrived at the meeting. After meeting, everyone took out the insurance company registration certificate as agreed before. The shareholders were their "retail investors". Then they signed an industry self-discipline letter and agreed to the requirement that the deposit put forward by Mr. Taylor should not be less than 50 million.


    Then Mr. belito took out a stack of agreements that were two inches long. After the lawyer explained, they signed their names. After signing, Mr. belito did "give" them $50 million. However, the 5000 yuan was not directly handed over to them, but continued to be placed in the Treasury of the southern commercial bank, or in the corporate account registered by the western insurance company in the southern commercial bank.


    In the agreement between them, when the western insurance company has to pay insurance benefits, after the preliminary examination and approval of the western insurance company, they submit the compensation application to the southern commercial bank. The southern commercial bank organizes an investigation team to investigate. After the investigation results believe that the compensation should be paid, They will take out the insurance money that needs to be settled from the 50 million Li that they put in their own vault but belong to the western insurance company and hand it to the equity holders.


    In other words, the southern commercial bank doesn''t need to take out a penny of real gold and silver. The western insurance company has already borrowed 50 million from them. The reason for this is that they open the company account of the insurance company in the southern commercial bank and "deposit" the money, Belito and Nan firm are equal to changing their left hand for their right hand, and they have set up a third insurance company.


    Such behavior and posturing is an insult to Mr. Jackson and others, but they have signed a series of contracts, including a series of agreements with southern commercial bank.


    According to the agreement they have signed, if they stop playing now and declare bankruptcy and liquidation, they will also have to bear a loan of 50 million yuan. As a "special" loan, if the money can not be used for special business, that is, the deposit of the insurance company, they must pay normal bank interest for three years, Only after three years can we repay the principal!


    To put it simply, the western insurance company, that is, Mr. Jackson and others opened a company account in the southern commercial bank and deposited the $50 million lent by the southern commercial bank to them as the deposit of the insurance company. In this process, the southern commercial bank and the western insurance company signed a different loan contract. The southern commercial bank lent 50 million cash as special funds, that is, the industry margin of the western insurance company, to the western insurance company without mortgage.


    Because there is no collateral, in order to ensure the safety of funds, the southern commercial bank asked the western insurance company to ensure and sign a special fund contract. In the supplementary terms, the 50 million loan must be stored in the southern commercial bank. At the same time, in order to avoid risks, the claims proposed by the western insurance company can only be paid after being confirmed by the southern commercial bank, To prevent insurance fraud and cash out.


    If the western insurance company loses its business ability and qualification to provide insurance services for any reason, the 50 million loan will be implemented at the normal loan interest rate for three years!


    From a commercial point of view, in this series of contract agreements, although southern commercial bank is very strong, they have done nothing wrong. There is no collateral and no specific thing to resist the risk. They have a good conscience and can be called a business model.


    But then there are a series of problems. The most prominent is the cross shareholding of the three insurance companies. According to the requirements of southern commercial bank and imperial central bank, the three companies exchange shares according to the market value. To some extent, this is very good news for retail investors such as Jackson, It''s like a group of poor people built a three story old house with bricks picked up by the roadside. Now they exchange the two floors of the old house for two rooms in the two skyscrapers next door. Anyway, they made a profit.


    But is that really the case?


    Of course not. Playing the capital game with banks and bankers is not a simple thing. The reason why Mr. Jackson and others are willing to sign the previous contracts and agreements that are not equal and obviously put themselves at a disadvantage is that the two banks have taken out cross shareholding as an inducement.


    They can become the shareholders of the two insurance companies and complete a gorgeous transformation. They have nothing to lose. As long as the two banks are really willing to sign, they make a profit.


    However, the operation of the next two lines made them realize that from beginning to end, neither of the two lines had considered them as partners. Perhaps their one-time handy tools were more suitable!


    The market value is calculated according to the previously agreed market value - according to the idea of Mr. Jack and others, each of the three companies has a deposit of 50 million. Although the three companies have been registered, they have no other assets so far. It can be said that the current market values of the three companies are equal.


    They have too high a banker''s conscience and face protection, and too underestimated their ambitions and means. Subsequently, belito and Taylor both took out a new document. The two lines "coincidentally" borrowed 150 million cash unconditionally and interest free from the two insurance companies, and the margin of the two insurance companies directly increased from 50 million to 200 million! In other words, the total assets of the western insurance company at this time are only 25% of either of them!


    According to the requirements of "equivalent" cross shareholding of both parties, southern commercial insurance company and imperial insurance company each took 15% of the shares as the proportion of cross shareholding, of which 7.5% was part of the exchange of shares between southern commercial insurance company and imperial insurance company, and the other part was 7.5% of the shares of the two companies, It will replace 30% of the shares of the western insurance company, that is, 60% of the shares of the western insurance company will be held by the two major banks.


    In just a dozen minutes, the western insurance company became a puppet of the two major banks, and they also undertook a heavy loan. What makes Mr. Jackson more dissatisfied is that even if only 40% of the remaining shares are owned by seven people, they are not owned by one person, Everyone was allotted shares ranging from 3% to 8% according to the number of shares.


    This... Why is it different from what we think?


    But at this time, a lot of pre contract documents have been signed. It''s too late for them to go back. Not to mention the terms and punishment system involving breach of contract, only 50 million is enough for the seven successful businessmen who dream of making a fortune. In addition, the opinions of these seven people have been unable to be unified. Some people must begin to rely on the two banks, and the two banks say that the bank is optimistic that the insurance business will continue to inject capital when they leave. Mr. Jack has realized that he will not get his share in this game, but may also bear a huge debt.


    This made him directly make the final decision, completely turn to Turin and cooperate with Turin to seek self-protection.


    If the two banks continue to inject capital to dilute their shares, Mr. Jack and his "friends" have only two ways to go. Either they continue to inject capital to ensure that the shares of the two banks'' insurance companies they hold will not be diluted to the extent that they are not even shareholders because of the continuous capital injection, or they will sit and watch the two banks continue to inject capital, The proportion of shares in hand continues to shrink, and it is likely that it will only be 0.0% to 0.0% in the end!


    From the essence of commercial economy at this time, in fact, Mr. Jackson''s property has not shrunk, because 1% of a million is 10000, and 1 / 1000 of 10 million is 10000. However, after the equity is diluted, they do not have a say. At the same time, with the capital means of the two major banks, they can easily break their cash flow, force them to go bankrupt, and then recover this part of the equity from them at a very low price.


    This is a normal way to play the capital game. If everything is true and fair, there will be no story of big fish eating small fish. We have long had no competition and have fun. It is precisely because there are many reasonable and unreasonable means to enable some people to buy gold in other people''s hands as stone, so there is a prosperous economic market and financial circle.

 Chapter 793

    Capital game is a necessary means for capitalists to expand themselves in the free economic market. It is a normal behavior in the commercial economy to defeat all business opponents and win the fruits through legal means. Although it may be too cold-blooded emotionally, this is the world, the real world.


    Now, after the southern commercial bank and the imperial central bank hold more than 53% of the shares, they can let the western insurance company enter the sequence of bankruptcy protection anytime and anywhere. Never overestimate the morality of businessmen and underestimate their shameless degree, otherwise they will become a helpless loser like Mr. Jackson.


    He not only lost a chance to take off, but also took on a large amount of debt, declared bankruptcy protection, and finally accepted the liquidation and liquidation of the bank.


    So he stopped playing in another way. He wants to take refuge in Turin!


    Mr. Jackson''s defection made Dooling more or less relieved. After the king and queen refused to participate in the insurance business, Mr. Jackson became a key link for him to win the war. Just connect some details together. He has figured out how to defeat the insurance company under the command of the southern commercial bank in this war.


    It''s not Southern commerce, it''s the insurance company.


    "Do you think your friends have reliable people?", Dooling opened the next page of the newspaper and kept looking down at the newspaper without looking at Mr. Jackson.


    Mr. Jackson shook his head. "I don''t know who to trust or who not to trust. Some of them are ready to fall to one side, and some are hesitating, but it''s possible that they have made a decision, but they just didn''t show it."


    Turin nodded, folded the newspapers together and stood up. "I see. Contact them and try to persuade them to stand with you. Things will turn around soon!"


    Not long after he turned and left, Mr. Jackson stood up and chose the opposite direction to leave. Du Lin doesn''t want to guard against those officials who spy on him secretly. He hasn''t committed any criminal acts. He''s not afraid of being watched. He wants to guard against people who may be sent by the two major banks. Choosing a place with dense traffic is obviously a very good choice. People won''t be aware of what happened in a few minutes, If someone is really following.


    From the current situation, the insurance companies established by the two banks have steadily eaten the western insurance company, as well as retail investors such as Mr. Jackson. They set up a very terrible business trap, so that these businessmen who wanted to bet on a tomorrow with the help of their contracts jumped in. This time they dug not a pit, but an abyss leading directly to hell. Dooling''s brain began to activate. If he guessed correctly, once the insurance business was determined to create good benefits and the risk was not as big as they thought, seven bankrupt businessmen might choose to jump from a building or swallow a gun to commit suicide.


    They owe a loan of 50 million yuan to nanshang firm. Although 60% of their shares have been taken away, the rest of them owe a lot, including Mr. Jackson. He now holds 6% of the shares of the western insurance company. The current market value of the western insurance company is 50 million, but the negative assets are also 50 million. These two figures need to be calculated separately.


    In fact, 50 million of the assets are not in his hands, which means that he bears 3 million liabilities for nothing, and has to bear the same proportion of interest from the second year. On the other hand, the two banks also used the name of loans when making capital increase instructions. Mr. Jackson holds 1.1% shares of each of the two banks, with total assets of 400 million and negative assets of 300 million. This also needs to be calculated separately.


    In this way, due to the signing of a series of contracts, Mr. Jackson''s personal assets increased by 4 million, but his negative assets increased by 6 million. After the calculation of positive and negative hedging, which can not be counted as a statistical method, he inexplicably carried a loan of 2 million and had to pay interest for it.


    It doesn''t seem very terrible, because in fact, there are two million assets belonging to him that are now in the bank. It does look like this. There is no problem. However, once the two major banks holding more than 53% of the shares of the western insurance company decide not to play with them, they only need to split the western insurance company first, split the part that is not in debt, that is, the $50 million in the bank, and then split the assets in debt, that is, part of the $50 million loan they bear.


    Then sell the positive assets to the bank with absolute equity - sell them to the bank with a low price of 20 million or even 10 million under various names, such as the company''s good business profitability or other names, and then return the 10 million obtained to the bank in the name of debt repayment, so that the positive assets of the whole western company are sold out in the name of business services, The whole company has only $40 million in debt. Moreover, because of the unequal treaty in the agreement, Mr. Jackson not only had to bear 2.4 million, but also failed to pay 15% interest every year for three years. He had to pay back 3.48 million to the bank even with interest.


    As for the insurance companies under the two banks, it is more simple. They still use the method of splitting and stripping that capitalists like most to strip out some advantageous industries and directly transfer them to the banks as a way to repay bank loans with low valuation. Even if they look better, 100 million fine assets were returned to the two banks at a price of 50 million, Now they still have a debt of $2.5 billion. At 1.1%, Jackson showed up with another debt of $2.75 million and the interest generated by this debt of $1.24 million. That is to say, he somehow owed the bank a loan of $7.46 million without doing anything.


    The reason for this result is actually very simple. Their equity has been diluted to the minimum. They have no right to interfere with the management decisions of the general meeting of shareholders and the board of directors of the three companies. They can only accept this result. They can sue the two banks, but for this capital market, capital is everything. The two banks have enough time, financial resources and experienced rogue lawyers to file a lawsuit with them, and drag the lawsuit down indefinitely until they go bankrupt first.


    At that time, the lawsuit will naturally be unable to continue because they are bankrupt, because they have no money to hire lawyers to continue to seek legal help. At that time, they may face a debt of tens of millions or even more. If the two major banks are suppressing the enterprises they are running, accelerating the process and increasing their debt, maybe after a period of time, each of them will bear more than 20 million debts!


    Apart from jumping off a building to end their bloody life and draw a stop for this debt, they absolutely have no second way to go.


    Capital has never shown a kind side. It has always shown people with bloody mouths. Sometimes some people are swallowed by this mouth, and sometimes they swallow others. Don''t try to see who is more pitiful through the results. In fact, from the day they embarked on this road, they are not worthy of pity. They are all ferocious participants.


    Now, the point of Dooling''s failure is the 50 million "deposit" deposited by the western insurance company, or the western insurance company, in the southern commercial bank.


    A group of people who didn''t even come in have begun to discuss how to close the door. Perhaps because they occupy too much advantage, they forget that there will always be a miracle, a miracle of wisdom, in the market and in the field of capital!


    Along the way, there were many people who didn''t believe in this evil. Finally, they all handed in their honest answers.


    The insurance industry without Dulin''s interference is indeed a place where the two words that have not been developed can not be easily said. There are countless gold and silver treasures everywhere. With the deepening analysis of the profitability of the insurance business by the think tanks in the two major banks, they increasingly feel that this is a good business second only to banks, or even better than banks. It is said that there has even been a slogan from the central bank - "let everyone have a security guarantee"


    Stimulated by the great good news and unprecedented interests, the two banks quickly applied for an industry self-discipline organization in DIDU, called imperial insurance industry self-discipline Committee, and initiated the formulation of industry standards and industry access standards to the General Chamber of commerce according to the standards they negotiated and signed before. As long as these two documents are approved, the insurance industry in the Empire will become the back garden of the two major industries, and they always believe that these two documents will be approved without hindrance.


    Based on their relationship with capitalists and the General Chamber of Commerce, it is impossible for the General Chamber of Commerce to block them for too long on an issue unrelated to their interests, which is not in line with the current interest demands of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, the General Chamber of Commerce and the two major banks are facing the same problems, facing the pressure of the cabinet step by step, but there are some differences.


    For the General Chamber of Commerce, margus''s attitude is very clear. He will defeat them when he finds an opportunity, and then take back the power of the General Chamber of Commerce for business approval. In the past, the merchants of the General Chamber of Commerce provided a lot of help to MARGES, but it was a private friendship and should not rise to the national level. At the beginning, the new party government was indeed faced with many crises. With the help of these businessmen, it passed the most difficult time. Didn''t they also give the General Chamber of Commerce nearly 30 years of development?


    Now the international situation is changing more and more. The think tank of the cabinet believes that the war situation in the future is likely to change from armed conflict to economic war, which also makes Maggs want to get back the power that should belong to the government and is currently deposited in the General Chamber of Commerce.


    As for banks, too many anonymous accounts have had a bad negative impact and caused great damage and losses to economic construction. The banking industry must be included in the government''s supervision, and even part of the power should be handed over to the government.


    The General Chamber of Commerce and the two banks are a pair of rotten brothers.

 Chapter 794

    "The documents have been approved..." Taylor stood in front of the executive chairman of the imperial central bank and submitted the three documents. He was very reserved and kept his head down slightly. He never used his own eyes to touch the eyes of the executive chairman. He didn''t even look at his face.


    He dared not look up under the pressure of status. The 60 year old man sitting in front of him owned 7.9% of the shares of the imperial central bank, which was the group with the most shares. They all experienced that turbulent era. After MARGES came to power, he lost the support of the aristocracy and the royal family and was financially difficult, I can''t even afford the pension for the soldiers who died bravely in the patriotic war, let alone rebuild the Yaoxing empire!


    But he, along with another group of people, stood up and provided margus with an amazing wealth even today as a humble "merchant". Relying on this wealth, Maggs paid the pension in full to the families of the sacrificed soldiers, and received the full support of the army. At the same time, with this money, the basic reconstruction of the cities in the south of the Empire was completed. In order to commend these businessmen with noble patriotism for their dedication to the country, margus personally issued a request to allow them to establish the imperial capital bank, which was the predecessor of the imperial central bank before it was renamed.


    In addition, in his personal name, MARGES deposited the first sum of money, one dollar, in the imperial capital bank at that time. His personal bank account number was No. 000000001.


    This move has extraordinary political significance. It represents the support and affirmation of the new party and new regime of the Empire and margus himself to the imperial capital bank. This behavior also led a large number of people to deposit their money in the imperial capital bank, laying an unparalleled high position of the imperial capital bank in politics, economy and people''s livelihood. Therefore, it attracted a large number of investors. Finally, after three rounds of financing, imperial capital bank was renamed imperial central bank, which has continued to this day.


    According to incomplete statistics, 41% of the wealth of the whole Yaoxing empire is locked in the underground vault of the imperial central bank in the imperial capital. If someone can steal the underground vault of the head office of the imperial central bank, as long as these robbers succeed, they are the richest people in the world, none of them.


    But it''s not easy. Regardless of the strict defensive protection measures, how much can you take away even if it''s open for people to take?


    Once those big bankers have now become the top force that can not be ignored in this industry. Taylor deliberately lightened his breath. He did not dare to look up, but he longed to look at the old man calmly one day.


    The old man glanced at the papers on the table and didn''t move. "Tell me."


    "Yes!" Tyler bowed his head and said, "The chamber of commerce very much agrees with our proposal to establish industry standards and access system. Mr. Smith, the rotating congressman, believes that this can play an exemplary role in the insurance industry, first eliminate possible industry chaos, and play a key role in promoting the development and planning of the insurance industry. The chamber of commerce will strictly control the handling and issuance of certificates of insurance companies If you let go, you will communicate with us in time. "


    The old man nodded. He picked the tip of his eyebrows and looked at Taylor motionless. Under his substantive gaze, Taylor had begun to sweat slightly. The old man''s ordinary eyes gave him a lot of pressure, making him feel a little chest tightness and out of breath.


    After a while, the old man asked, "are you a first-class partner now?"


    Taylor nodded repeatedly that he is now the lowest level partner of the imperial central bank. According to the income of the imperial central bank every year, he can get a dividend that is far more than ten times his salary. But this is only the lowest level partner. He not only wants to climb higher, but also wants to become a shareholder of the imperial central bank. Even one hundred thousand shares are good. This not only means that He will obtain sustained huge benefits in the future, which also represents that his personal status and power will become higher and more, and will be respected and respected by more people.


    "You have done a good job in this matter. I and the Council are very satisfied. When we sat together to chat yesterday, we thought it would be a shame for a talent like you if you were only a partner at the first level, so we agreed that after the matter is fully implemented, we will nominate you as a partner at the third level and allow you to hold a low interest in the insurance company 3% of the shares. "


    "Maybe one day, I can see you at the Council."


    In the last second, Taylor felt a sense of suffocation because of the huge pressure. In a moment, his heartbeat was speeding. The plopping heartbeat gradually occupied all his senses. In his world, his heartbeat was sounded like a huge sheepskin drum by a heavy hammer and sounded in his ear. Because the heartbeat was speeding up, the flow rate of blood also changed, and faster metabolism made him His face flushed and he was sweating.


    That''s a third level partner. He will not only have more wealth, but also significantly improve his status in the imperial central bank. After he can reach the fifth level partner, he will have the right to apply for the purchase of shares in the imperial central bank. Although the specific number of shares that can be purchased is fixed, this is a breakthrough. Employees of the imperial central bank have worked hard to become partners, and then from partners To become a shareholder, and finally even have the opportunity to enter the Council and become a part of this economy, it is thrilling to think about it.


    Moreover, he was also allowed to buy 3% of the shares of the insurance company, which actually told him that he was bound to enter the Council and become a shareholder.


    There is no way to do this. Any large economy itself will face many problems and contradictions. For the now bloated imperial central bank, redundancy in personnel is a top priority. At the same time, there has been a phenomenon of chronology of new and old members at the top. Either old or young, there are a group of people who depend on the shares in the hands of their families and elders, and there are not many people who really do things. For example, Phyllis is such a typical example. He seems very capable in the imperial capital. In fact, he often depends on the relationship between his family members such as parents.


    However, as soon as it was put in place, it immediately revealed its original shape, causing huge losses. At the same time, it also woke up the high-level Council who was still in a happy period by a basin of water. Not everyone is afraid of the imperial central bank and unwilling to be an enemy of the imperial central bank. Not everyone must sell their face. There are always some people who dare not only not to give them face, but also to offend them.


    At this time, the role of personal ability is reflected, so the Council has been holding a small high-level meeting recently to discuss the next personnel system. First of all, we should eliminate some redundant personnel, kick them out of the personnel establishment of the imperial central bank, release the rising space of each class within the central bank, and stimulate the employees of each class to give them more motivation to devote their abilities.


    The second is to promote some young people with strong business ability to the decision-making level, so that young minds and thought storms can escort the future of the imperial central bank. Among the young Junyan mentioned, Taylor is one of them.


    He did a very good job in the west, saved the decline left by Phyllis in time and turned the situation upside down. As for the admission of southern commercial bank, it is not Taylor''s responsibility, and he has no ability and authority to fight with the shareholders of southern commercial bank such as belito.


    On the whole, Taylor''s work is very good, and the senior management of the Council are very optimistic about him. At least he is much better than Phyllis. Among the penalties for Phyllis is the imperial central bank''s repurchase of part of his equity, which will be released to the younger generation like Taylor who is very likely to be promoted to the Council.


    Of course, the stronger one''s ability, the stronger his desire. In order to make these young people better play their due role on this invincible warship, they also decided to give each other some sweets. Raising the level of partners and letting Taylor own 3% of the insurance company is enough for him to work for the imperial central bank for a long time!


    Excited for a long time, Taylor finally remembered to thank the old man before. He immediately bent down and bowed deeply, "thank you very much for your trust in me. For me, the central bank is like my home. You and others are my family. I will continue to work hard to protect this family and the interests of all my family."


    At this time, the old man showed some smiles on his face. He nodded, "that''s good. Having such an idea shows that we have no conflict in our position. I''m also very looking forward to your next performance. Do a good job, Taylor. If you have this ability, I''ll give you the corresponding stage to show your ability!"


    When Taylor came out of the chairman''s room, his heart surged. He has always been known for his cold and serious in the head office. Many people regard him as a high-level executioner. Up to now, there are still people standing outside the headquarters at the time of work, waiting for him to go out and follow him all the way, cursing him.


    In the last major layoff, he let those who had worked for the central bank for decades be laid off overnight. Among them, some old people were only a year or even a month or two away from getting a large pension. These people lost their survival guarantee after old age and wanted to tear Taylor alive, but because they had worked in the bank and knew the strength of the bank, Finally, we can only choose this way to dispel our resentment, and we dare not even file a lawsuit!


    But now, the devil actually smiled and took the initiative to say hello to some passing employees, which made people confused, but in their hearts, they knew that the devil must be promoted again!

 Chapter 795

    The southern commercial bank''s territory is in the south. It also has a branch in the system whose status and power is second only to the head office. Belito is also in DIDU at this time.


    Before, many people were afraid of the three guarantees policy, which obviously wanted to lose money, and ignored the actual benefits of making money in the insurance business. When the two banks represented by belito and Taylor noticed that each other were looking here, the economists and financial experts of the two banks, including some well-known professors in the academic circles, began to participate in the analysis and summary of the insurance business, They also built many mathematical and economic models to verify the results of their analysis.


    The result is very gratifying. It seems that all the students who participated in the tuition insurance are likely to go to college. For this reason, they have collected an insurance fee that may be less than 200 yuan for many years, but they have to pay thousands of yuan of tuition fees when these insured go to college. From a purely numerical point of view, this is obviously a very uneconomic business, indicating a huge loss. Similarly, for other insurance businesses, such as medical and accident insurance, the insured''s annual expenditure of 20 or 30 yuan is not much, but once they enter the hospital, it is a huge amount of compensation.


    From hundreds to thousands of yuan, which is why many people were not optimistic about the three guarantees policy and the insurance industry at that time, because the uncontrollable risk is too great. A big carelessness can make a powerful enterprise a thing of the past overnight.


    According to the mathematician''s algorithm, this is indeed very dangerous, but if these numbers are brought into the economic environment, it seems less terrible.


    Twenty years ago, a gentleman had a deposit of ten yuan, which was enough for him to buy a house in a slightly backward city, but he deposited the money in the bank to buy a house for his son or grandson when he grew up.


    Today, twenty years later, the interest on this money in the bank has become 40 yuan, quadrupling, on average doubling every five years. But now forty yuan, not to mention buying a house, is enough for a family''s life for a month.


    Why is that?


    Under the influence of commodity circulation and the general economic environment, the rate of currency depreciation will continue to reduce the real value of the face value of the currency at a very stable rate until a ten dollar note is equal to or even worse than the past one dollar after a period of time.


    But some things will not change with the devaluation of the currency, that is, the value of the commodity itself. Ten years ago, it only cost two cents to buy a bread. Ten years later, it costs 20 cents to buy a bread. The value of bread has not changed, but the value of money has changed. When applied to the economic model, if the current money is used to buy something that can "preserve value", it will get more benefits on "paper money" in many years.


    If only this, it will not bring any benefits to the insurance business that exceed people''s expectations. Therefore, after many days and nights, insurance companies, or the economic think tanks in the two major industries, have finally found the key key, the key to opening the door of wealth - the agreement.


    The agreement takes effect from the first second when the insured pays the insurance premium. In this agreement, the insurance company will use the "current vision" to make the insured think that the insurance they buy is worth it. As long as they buy it and make a lot of money, it is written in black and white on the agreement. Once any situation on the policy occurs, They will pay compensation ranging from 50 yuan to 5000 yuan.


    But they calculated that from the beginning of the first phase of the premium to the end of the last phase, they may only need to pay less than 50 yuan of the premium, but they received a return of up to 100 times. It was a huge profit!


    However, if we look at this policy ten years or more later, even if the insured has an accident that needs to be settled on the policy or triggers any compensation agreement, they will find that the insurance they earned in that year has become chicken ribs, even if they get the highest standard compensation of 5000 yuan in the agreement, Maybe the five thousand yuan at this time can''t even afford a coffin cover!


    So did the insurance company make money?


    Of course they made it. After they got the premium, they immediately exchanged the currency representing purchasing power, that is, the currency, directly for the actual goods, that is, the purchasing power. This behavior can be regarded as an investment. Except for those who fail, these investments not only will not depreciate, but also will continue to appreciate, and will be polarized with the depreciating currency. Ten years later, the purchasing power of the same currency has been seriously reduced due to depreciation and inflation, but they have cashed in their purchasing power ten years ago. Their profits are higher than their losses. They beat hippie.


    When they need to pay the insurance benefits that need to be settled, what they pay to the insured is not the purchasing power cashed in that year, but the currency that has been seriously devalued. In the past, this money was equal to 100 times the premium, but now, they may be worth a premium, or even worse.


    There is also the cashing of purchasing power in the second year and the cashing of purchasing power in the third year... So the two banks concluded that insurance companies will definitely make money, and still make a lot of money, much more than banks!


    Therefore, the two banks attach great importance to the insurance business. Belito, a bank shareholder who actively participated in the whole process and even developed the insurance business, was sent to the imperial capital by them and continued to close the door of the diamond mine with Taylor to prevent their money from being taken away by others.


    After the approval of the chamber of Commerce came down, not only the imperial central bank but also belito. After reading all the approvals, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the matter was settled. Although there were many accidents in this process, such as Dooling''s rush to buy those insurance policies, for example, the local rich in the West also participated in the rush to buy insurance policies, for example, even the imperial central bank participated in the commercial act of dividing the victory cake, but in the end, he won - part.


    This has made him very satisfied. Robbing food from the mouth of the imperial central bank has greatly increased his reputation in the South Commercial Bank. Many people think it is very encouraging. Now they also know that before belito got the news, in fact, the imperial central bank had reached a series of transactions with the cabinet and went to the west to prepare for the big trouble left by mennong. They are the "third party", which is a great victory.


    Now that the approval document is down, the process to go is still to go. First, determine the organization and member list of the self regulatory committee, and then the Federation will release this fact to all sectors of society. Then, they can talk to Du Lin and buy back the insurance policy in his hand. They are not worried that Du Lin does not nod because he does not have the standard to enter the insurance industry. Even if he does, his standards are not enough under the intervention of the insurance industry self regulatory committee.


    Therefore, the two banks held the inaugural meeting of the insurance industry self Regulatory Committee on the third floor of Peace Hotel, a hotel with high political and commercial significance. In addition to belito, Taylor and the seven retail investors, there are some "enthusiasts" from the society, such as people from nanshang firm and people from the imperial central bank.


    Of course, such an important meeting should be held in a high standard. The preparatory group of the committee not only covered the whole three layers, but also invited nearly 100 journalists and newspapers, as well as some real "enthusiasts" from all walks of life to support it.


    "The meeting will be held in 15 minutes. See if there is anything missing." Taylor asked, standing on the podium in the conference hall, looking at the rows of seats and name cards below.


    Belito stood beside him. He shook his head, smiled and held out his hand to Taylor. "I think it''s perfect. Congratulations, Mr. Taylor. I heard that the central bank board nominated you as the first executive director of the insurance company?"


    Taylor picked his mouth slightly, which tickled his itch. He didn''t expect that the Council had given him such a big stage and power. This was indeed his happiest time in recent days. I wish everyone would ask once.


    He smiled modestly and nodded. "In the future, we still need your cooperation, Mr. belito."


    Belito also said a few nice words with a smile, cooperate?


    It is impossible to cooperate. It is impossible to cooperate in this life. Nan Commercial Bank and imperial central bank are always two hostile camps. It may be more pleasant to say that it is a battle.


    At the same time, Dooling stood in front of the first villa on imperial First Avenue, smiled and said goodbye to MARGES''s wife, holding a small gift box full of pancakes. Although Maggs didn''t say that pancakes were not delicious, the lady who often found those pancakes "corpses" in the dustbin knew that Maggs was not interested in pancakes. Women, especially women like her, are not suitable for doing anything, because no matter what she does, it will be considered that this may be a signal released by MARGES. She can only stay quietly at home, and even entertainment must be reduced.


    Now her only pleasure is cooking and making some snacks for relatives or visitors. She likes this young man Du Lin who likes to eat his own pancakes very much, which is like being affirmed by others in her career.


    After this visit, Du Lin also asked to take some pancakes to leave, which made MARGES''s wife very happy and sent him out in person.


    "Madam, please stop..." Du Lin, standing outside the yard, declined the idea that MARGES''s wife would send him away for a while. After thanking him again and again, he took the initiative to leave. Out of the first avenue, he threw the gift box into the trash can, and then got into the waiting car, "go to the peace hotel!"


    When someone reported it to Maggs, Maggs laughed and scolded an asshole and didn''t say anything. He knew very well that the purpose of Du Lin''s doing this was very simple to make his wife happy. It happened that this was what he wanted to do. So why did he punish Du Lin? Because Dooling made his wife smile a little more?


    Kicked the trash can under the kick, in which the dead pancake bodies were hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 796

    "Good morning, distinguished guests, newspaper reporters and enthusiasts from all walks of life. It is my great honor to stand here and preside over the inaugural meeting of the insurance industry self regulatory committee. This is an exciting moment and will be remembered by history.", When the host''s words came out of the host''s mouth, they were full of a feeling of passion. The host has a high position in the host circle, has presided over many official and semi official conferences, and has a high reputation.


    This time, the imperial central bank spent 10000 yuan to invite him to preside over such a meeting, which also shows the importance that the central bank attaches to this inaugural meeting. You know, the mainstream front-line hosts often charge only one or two thousand yuan to preside over a meeting.


    Sometimes people always say not to use money full of rotten copper smell to measure a person and a thing, but most of the time, in this society, the standard to measure whether a person or a thing has value is linked to money. It''s like a skilled woman who can be found for a hundred dollars and a skilled woman who can be found for a thousand dollars. There must be a huge gap in body, appearance or technology.


    Too many people like to flaunt themselves with morality and nobility because they often do not have vulgar ability, and these morality and nobility are not as good as those vulgar people in the face of interests that can shake their will. Of course, this does not mean that morality and nobility are worthless.


    The highly infectious and emotional language made the venue "warm", and everyone gradually began to focus on the conference room. The passionate emotion of the host was very appealing, and soon the participants entered the state.


    Then came the first speaker''s speech, and Taylor stepped onto the rostrum.


    "Insurance business is a new thing for the whole empire and even the financial system of the whole world. Each of our industry practitioners is a pioneer in this field. We are facing a fog. There is no pioneer''s footsteps to guide us. We can only rely on ourselves!", As the first speaker, Taylor was very high-profile. Originally, this position was for a chairman of the central bank, but the big man refused to make a speech on such an occasion. Finally, the task fell on Taylor.


    Some people will inevitably have conflicts of interest. Some people are optimistic about the prospects of the insurance industry, and some people will certainly think that this is a dangerous industry - in fact, sometimes the cause of opposition is not that people find some disharmonious factors, but simply find a reason to oppose to express their position. These senior executives may not really feel that the insurance industry is at risk. This is just an excuse for them to oppose. If they don''t have any excuse, isn''t it too low?


    Not stating his position itself means being conservative. For the invisible open and secret struggle between the top leaders, Taylor can only pretend not to see it and run to the rostrum to speak. He can''t afford to get involved in the affairs between those people.


    While reciting the speech prepared for the chairman yesterday, Taylor''s eyes have been scanning the whole conference hall, standing on the rostrum and looking down on these people, giving him a different feeling. He blurted out words one by one with both voice and emotion. The feeling of Flowing Clouds and flowing water made him slightly drunk. It was like drinking a glass of very high-grade red wine. He was a little drunk, but his brain was particularly clear, full of a beautiful sense of contradiction.


    The last word of the whole speech was immediately stopped the second after it was spit out, just like the moment when the well-known tenor pushed the sound wave to the limit. There was no trace of dragging. It was clear that the sound had ended the transmission journey, but it still gave people the illusion that the sound was lingering in their ears. Taylor closed his eyes, and warm applause broke out. When he opened his eyes again, he was the focus of the whole conference hall.


    He nodded modestly and bowed slightly. With a confident smile, he calmly gave his position to the host, walked down from one side of the rostrum and sat back in the first position near the middle on the left side of the first row.


    "Well said, did you write the manuscript?", belito sat next to him and asked softly.


    Taylor nodded. "I didn''t finish until three o''clock last night." this sentence is full of all kinds of complex emotions, more positive. He is indeed proud. He has not only become a shareholder of the insurance company, the first CEO, but also a three-level partner of the imperial central bank. He is also very likely to enter the Council of the imperial central bank and become a real shareholder.


    In fact, when writing this manuscript, he realized that once the insurance company becomes bigger and stronger, with the business ability and earning ability of the insurance company, it won''t take long for the company to snowball into a terrible gold swallowing monster. On that day, not to mention the current debt of 150 million, even 1.5 billion can be easily repaid, and there is still a large surplus. As long as the market value of the insurance company exceeds one billion, the Council of the imperial central bank will replace the shares of his insurance company with the shares of the central bank through replacement.


    On the one hand, the purpose of doing so is to give him more motivation when the insurance company starts formal business, because he is no longer simply helping others make money, but also helping himself make money. When the insurance company continues to expand and become a new Big Mac, whether the central bank Council wants to eliminate his increasing influence on the insurance company, or really wants to give him the opportunity to enter the central bank Council, it must replace his shares in the insurance company with more safe and reliable central bank shares!


    Because of the existence of the Council and the existence of those directors, even if the Council wants to kick him out in the end, it can use the shareholders'' agreement and the Council vote to forcibly repurchase his shares, which can not be done by the insurance company, because his influence is the greatest there.


    Although doing so will make people feel that the central bank is too strong and wary of anyone, it is, after all, the Central Bank of the Empire and the largest economy of the Empire!


    Entering the Council means that he is willing to give everything he can for his reputation, status, power and wealth.


    Belito smiled. "I think you''re in good spirits. You don''t look like you just stayed up late."


    They came here at more than seven in the morning. With the formation of the road and other preparations, Taylor should get up at 5:30 at the latest. After only two or three hours of rest, he can''t see the appearance of fatigue at all. His radiant appearance, calm demeanor and flying self-confidence are completely a rising future star.


    Many people here are also aware of this. Once the conference is over, Taylor''s interpersonal circle is bound to expand again.


    "Two hours of sleep is enough. The doctor said that an hour of deep sleep can be regarded as at least two hours of sleep. I slept almost five hours, which is enough." Tyler explained. He was not sure why belito asked, so he came up with his best statement.


    Belito smiled and didn''t speak, and the conference continued downward according to the process. In fact, many small industry organizations do not exaggerate the inaugural meeting. Most of them sit together and go through the simplest process, and then eat and drink, even if it is over. However, the two banks think that the insurance industry self-discipline association must be done with great momentum in order to let everyone know about it and know that the insurance industry is now controlled by the two banks. It is not impossible to enter the industry, but they need to get the nod of the two banks.


    This kind of practice of putting a flag to spread dog urine is very low-level, but it works very well. At least it will save a lot of trouble in the future. For example, some people or organizations start to provide insurance business without saying hello. Even if they are found, they will go their own way. There are always some people or organizations, even if they are not like the central bank, but they are not necessarily afraid of the central bank. What a simple thing to sue and spend money?


    The greater the momentum, the more we can understand the determination of the two lines. This is their cake and no one can touch it.


    Next is the list of institutional members. Strictly speaking, there are only nine employees in the insurance industry, seven retail investors and two chairmen. In order to make the self-discipline Committee look more formal, the two banks have provided them with some middle and high-level lists to be transferred to insurance companies, all of which have been used.


    "Next, I''ll announce the organization and membership list of the insurance industry self regulatory committee." the host''s expression became more serious, his tone was less passionate, and became more moderate and calm. "First, Mr. Taylor, chairman of the insurance industry self regulatory committee!" he stopped and looked at Taylor. Taylor applauded with great cooperation, While standing up, he turned and looked at all the participants in the meeting, and bowed.


    "Mr. belito, executive chairman of the insurance industry self regulatory committee."


    "Insurance industry self regulatory committee..."


    "Insurance industry self regulatory committee..."


    "Confidential Archivist of the insurance industry self regulatory commission, Mr. Jackson!"


    Under the gaze of many people, Mr. Jackson squeezed out a smile, stood up and nodded. He sat down so fast that he almost nodded his head and followed him. Those in front have a nice title and more or less real power. When he comes here, he becomes a horse riding administrator. Even if the seemingly important word "confidential file" is added in front, he is an administrator.


    The reason for this result is that he didn''t make a statement. He didn''t express his loyalty to either belito or Taylor. There has always been no good result. In the eyes of belito and Taylor, Mr. Jackson who wants to maintain independence is the most prominent one.

 Chapter 797

    As early as a few days ago, Taylor and baileto contacted Jackson privately. They offered Jackson a price they thought was "sincere" and wanted to compete for Jackson in their own camp. Both of them offered a high price. Taylor was very tough, while baileto was a little more talkative. No matter what they did, they were actually humiliating to Mr. Jackson. Mr. Jackson directly interrupted his contact with both sides with consideration as a mitigation speech.


    Since Mr. Jackson was so unintelligent and couldn''t see the current situation clearly, belito directly agreed when Taylor asked Mr. Jackson to be the administrator, which made both of them realize that Mr. Jackson maintained a neutral attitude and didn''t favor any of them.


    It happened that this neutral attitude also made them more bored. In the market, even allies can stab themselves in the back for their interests, not to mention the neutrals, who don''t even have a psychological burden. So many times, when a dispute develops to the point where you need to stand in line, the unlucky ones are often the grass on the wall. Either pull it out or step it down. It is impossible for both sides inside and outside the wall to sit and watch as something that may become a potential crisis is placed close to itself.


    So they gave Mr. Jackson a job as an administrator, confidential archivist, a very important job!


    Compared with other retail partners, Mr. Jackson''s face was as hot as a slap. He clenched his teeth and sat back. His face turned blue. Kevin shook his head. "No, I don''t think this is the main reason for the current problem, because my client... My friend is a guarte. You have disgusting prejudice and discrimination against the guarte. You''re discriminating against his race, so you don''t want him to go in, do you?", Without waiting for the lobby manager to say anything, Adams stood out in the back. He is now Dooling''s lawyer, not Kevin.


    Du Lin''s cooperation with him made him happy and made a lot of small money. Every time he called the office, it meant 500 yuan of income. Since Du Lin communicated with him, there have been hundreds of phone calls and more than 70 lawsuits. He has done nothing, and more than 3 million agency fees have been paid into his account in batches. It also made him more aware of the benefits of holding Turin''s thigh.


    "I''m Adams. You don''t know me, but what I need to tell you is that we now officially sue you Kellerman for racial discrimination against my client and that you have damaged his legitimate rights and interests..." as soon as Adams stretched out his hand, the lawyer''s letter that his attendant behind him had begun to write long ago has been written and handed over to Adams.


    Adams took a look at the lawyer''s letter, took out the signature pen in his arms, signed his name, and inserted it into the coat pocket of the lobby manager. "Tell your boss, we''re ready to fight a lawsuit!"


    The conflict has existed for a while. Originally, many reporters came to Kaile gate today. At this time, some reporters withdrew from the meeting site, rested on the first floor and immediately surrounded. When they found out that one of today''s protagonists was Dooling, they immediately became excited.


    The newspaper industry has summed up a lot of experience in the past two years. One of them is that any news report related to Du Lin will make the newspaper easier to sell.


    The reporter''s joining made the lobby manager more nervous. He looked at the guard captain around him with some blame, and then explained with a strong smile, "this is a foreign-related hotel. Gentlemen, we must ensure the life safety and property safety of all guests. We have the right to refuse guests who we think are dangerous to enter the hotel, which has nothing to do with other things!"


    Standing behind, Turin tilted his head and said a few words to dufo. Dufo nodded and left quickly. At this time, a large number of hotel guards came from outside the gate. They surrounded Turin and his party. As the hotel lobby manager said, this is a foreign-related hotel. The reputation of Kellerman is as famous as thunder in both the Empire and the Federation.


    As the first businessman to do business from the Federation to the imperial capital of the empire after the civil war, he was able to expand his industry smoothly, and became an international affairs consultant. Mr. Keller was very popular with the federals. Most federal tourists, especially those who come to the empire with some purpose, choose to live here. On the one hand, Kellerman is a federal hotel after all. They can be more relieved to stay here. On the other hand, if the task cannot be completed, they can try to contact Mr. Kellerman to ask him to help.


    So there are many federals living here, all of whom have power, or money, or power and money.


    There is no problem with his words, but sometimes the problem lies not in the problem itself, but in the respective strength of the two sides.


    Perhaps seeing more guards coming, the lobby manager relaxed a little. He turned and quietly asked the guard captain to call the police, while letting other guards watch these people. Anyway, today is definitely not enough to let Dooling go to the third floor to disturb the central bank meeting. Otherwise, what about Dooling? He doesn''t know. He is sure to lose his decent job.


    When Adams was going to continue to say something, Turin pressed his shoulder and shook his head slightly. The party stood in the door of the hotel, and no one gave in.


    Before long, the police came, followed by two senior agents of the Bureau of investigation. The special political status of Kellerman made it included in the monitoring area. In addition, the name of Turin was definitely not an ordinary name. The police station and the Bureau of investigation were angry, and two high-level agents were sent there to control the situation.


    "Who reported to the police?", this time, an assistant director was led, which is a unique class of the imperial police station. Between the sheriff and the director, the deputy director was abolished and more assistant directors were added. Because of Kellerman''s foreign relations, the team is led by the assistant director. As soon as the assistant director came in, he saw the Dulin group blocked by the lobby manager, and his head began to cramp. He stood between the two groups without expression and looked around, "who called the police?"


    The lobby manager responded, "I, I called the police!"

 Chapter 798

    The assistant director looked at the lobby manager of the hotel and the muscles on his cheekbones jumped.


    In fact, being able to become an assistant director of the police station in the imperial capital has far higher power and status than the police directors in other areas, and it is not only one level higher. From the past to the present, the political status of the imperial capital has not been shaken. Magus once considered moving the political center from the traditional aristocratic area in the north to the southern city in order to reduce the influence of the royal family on the Empire, but later this idea was just an idea, not even said.


    He doesn''t know what it means to pull the whole body, but he also understands that the political center accumulated by hundreds of years of history and precipitation is not where the cabinet goes. This core will always be here, even if the royal family is gone.


    In the years when the old and the new changed, the emperors had a lot of shopping. In fact, those who participated in the battle were not ordinary people or gang members, but those nobles!


    Some people took advantage of the new party and became new aristocrats without noble titles, while others stuck to the glory of the past and became old aristocrats eliminated by history. Some of these old and new aristocrats had conflicts before. They took advantage of this opportunity to fight each other hard, which has also become an interesting story that the citizens of the imperial capital talk about in the streets. Which Earl''s child''s leg was broken, and which Marquis''s child''s tooth was knocked out.


    The new Party headed by margus knew that this was the old party''s dissatisfaction with their sudden usurpation of the throne. They vented it in this way, and they did not use official means. Don''t you want to fight? Come on, everybody get on the knife and see who gets down first.


    After the fight, it was the regional police station that cleaned up the mess. In the face of the great nobles who used to be the pillars of the country, the chief of the police station of DIDU District, that is, a baron, had no way to start. Fortunately, everyone''s anger with each other dissipated later. Some unlucky children were thrown into prison for a symbolic time before they cleaned up the end of the matter.


    The assistant director of the police station was still a small police officer at that time, but at this moment, he still felt the discomfort of wheat seedlings suffering from tornadoes at that time.


    Mr. Keller has always been an international affairs consultant of the Empire and the Federation. Although this international affairs is only the affairs of two countries, he is very noble and has a special status. He often goes to the imperial parliament to provide some unique opinions. He is also very well connected and energetic in society. Many people are proud to know Mr. Keller.


    After the war, the Empire and the Federation fell into the cold war, the non-governmental exchanges between the two sides were completely blocked, and the high-level contacts of the state disappeared completely due to the war. The appearance of Mr. Keller broke the deadlock, and finally the two huge countries re established contact due to the action of a small businessman. Mr. Keller''s unique position, which broke the ice for the relations between the two countries, also made Keller gate have a very special position in the Empire.


    On the other side is the leader of an emerging force, the big boss of the hometown Association, Du Lin. many people may still know Du Lin in the newspaper. For example, he has been wronged, for example, how much money he has made, for example, he may be a fag or keep a certain female film star. However, the assistant director is very clear about the inside story. The association and its agents are a large criminal group headed by Du Lin. so far, the number of confirmed members has exceeded 120000, scattered in 73 cities across the country, which is a force that can not be ignored.


    Besides, he is also a successful businessman. Some people always want to figure out how much assets Dooling has, but no one knows. Because of his special status, the business between him and those businessmen is a verbal contract except that the basic things will be recorded in the contract in the form of words. Whether it''s clear or not, it''s right that Turin is very rich.


    In today''s society, some people, rich, are great people.


    On the one hand, it is Mr. Keller''s industry with special political status, and on the other hand, it is the leader of an emerging criminal group such as Dolin, which makes the assistant director return to the time more than 20 years ago.


    It took him a long time to recover. He glanced at the careless lobby manager, took out his notebook and pen and asked, "why did you call the police and what happened?"


    The arrival of the police and the look around of the guards completely relaxed the lobby manager, and his tone became much softer, "The gentleman wanted to enter the hotel for consumption, but we found out that he had many criminal records and thought he might hurt the guests in the hotel, so we refused him to come in. The gentleman refused to give in. In order to avoid unpleasant things, we chose to call the police."


    The assistant director wrote down the cause of the matter in his book, and then looked at Du Lin, "what about you? He won''t let you go in for consumption. Don''t you just change places? There are so many more luxurious hotels in imperial capital. Why choose here?"


    Adams stood up in time and took out his business card. "I''m Adams. This is my business card. Please come with me. I''ll answer your questions instead of my client."


    The assistant director gets the business card and has a headache at a glance. Who in DIDU doesn''t know Adams? His law firm has also become a wandering law firm. These people have no lower limit for money, but at the same time, their excellent professional ability has also made them one of the favorite lawyers in the mainstream society, especially the high-level people in the tower Even if the employer kills someone, they will insist that the deceased took the initiative to bump into the employer''s knife. This is a frame up, a trap, and a despicable means used to discredit the employer, although the cost is a little higher.


    No sense of morality, no sense of social responsibility, as long as you give him money, he can straighten things out, which also makes Adams a synonym for "difficult".


    The assistant director held his forehead, eased his swollen head and walked to one side. He could not refuse Adams''s request. This was his power given by imperial law - after being authorized by the agent, the lawyer could fully represent the agent''s legal rights and interests.


    After the assistant director of the police station was taken away by Adams, the two senior agents felt something. One of them took the initiative to come over and showed his ID. "Mr. durin, the situation of Kellerman is very special. I hope you can restrain a little."


    Dooling didn''t want to talk, but he turned his head and squinted at the senior agent. After entering the hotel, he took the initiative to talk to others for the first time, "Do you mean that as an imperial citizen, I can''t enjoy the rights that an imperial citizen should have here? Or do I have to look down at the tip of their shoes and talk to them because this is a hotel opened by the federals and they have invaded us?"


    As soon as this sentence full of gunpowder came out, the surrounding reporters were excited and groaned. The amount of information about this sentence was too large and it was too enjoyable to step on the horse. It would be a proper front page headline tomorrow. Even some reporters had drawn up the title at this moment - "second-class Imperial citizens and first-class federal friends"


    The magnesium light flickered constantly, which also made the agent realize that he had done a stupid thing. He immediately closed his mouth and looked away coldly. Turin looked at the reporters with a contemptuous expression on his face. He hardly needed time to brew, and a touch of sadness appeared on his face, "There are many journalists here. I hope you can help me remind Mr. Keller in the newspaper and let him remember a sign in the door book that imperial people and dogs are not allowed to enter. Only in this way can I not rush in!"


    This sentence directly ignited the accumulated atmosphere, and the positive response of the reporters also made many onlookers around and the lobby manager of the hotel realize that the problem has become serious. Although this sentence came from Du Lin, this pot has been firmly fastened on kailemen and even Mr. Kaile. If these troubles can not be eliminated, let alone his work and future Problem, I''m not sure he''ll have to take a lawsuit and go to jail for it.


    What''s the difference between humiliating people in a country''s imperial capital and seeking death?


    When the lobby manager was about to explain something, a brick suddenly flew from outside the hotel and hit the lobby manager''s face very accurately. With a click, the unlucky guy squatted on the ground with his face covered, and the blood flowed through his fingers, making him look very... Injured.


    The police, guards and two agents immediately looked behind them. I don''t know when, many people had gathered outside the hotel. These people looked very excited. After saying sorry, the assistant director was ready to warn and touch these excited "passers-by" by the way , but he slowed down. After someone shouted to kill the dog thief, the group rushed in. These enthusiastic passers-by had a very strong purpose. They directly went to the guards and hotel staff to beat them, and didn''t even ask the police.


    The two senior agents immediately walked towards Turin. When they were only three meters away from Turin, Buddha stood in front of them, and pressed the chest of the senior agent who had just taken the initiative to talk to Turin, with a seemingly meaningless smile on his face, "I''m sorry, please don''t get close to Mr. Turin." , they still wanted to do it, but when they looked at the eyes of the enthusiastic passers-by around them, they suddenly lost their strength.


    The more people know about Du Lin, the more they know that he is a psychopath. It''s not cost-effective to kill himself for this matter. Although the association and Du Lin''s agents have changed their character since May, they haven''t done anything against the law, just like becoming law-abiding citizens, you have to believe that they won''t change back, won''t they?


    At this time, the gun sounded, and the chaos in the whole hall was quiet. The assistant director pulled out the pistol and fired a warning. Special methods are needed in special times. He may need to write a report on why he shot in the Keller gate, but this is the only way to get to this riot at present.


    However, it was a pity that his experience was not combined with the actual situation. This group of people were not ogding people or those provincial elegant people who easily counseled. Suddenly, several young people ran to tightly surround the assistant director and asked him to shoot them in the chest.


    With a faint smile, Du Lin turned around and walked towards the elevator. When he passed by the lobby manager who was being beaten, he smiled and said, "this is just the beginning..."

 Chapter 799

    "If there is no objection, I will announce the establishment of the imperial insurance industry self regulatory committee here." the representative sent by the chamber of Commerce stood on the rostrum, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and his eyes kept scanning the venue. This is also a process. In fact, they don''t say this announcement, The insurance industry self regulatory commission was established when the approval came down. But this meeting is very important for the two major banks. They need to do enough to have a better effect and let more people know about it.


    He didn''t announce the result immediately. He needed to wait for a period of time to let the guests participating in the meeting know that they were not guilty at all. They could accept any objection. Anyway, no one would object in the meeting, would they?


    Taylor picked his mouth slightly. Two minutes later, the matter could be completely determined. He looked back at the guests in the conference room and was very proud. This is definitely the most important turning point in his life. From then on, his life, his family and even his future family will be greatly changed because of this day. Perhaps many years later, he will be able to sit in the office like the chairman of the board of directors, and with gentle eyes, he will be able to suppress those outstanding young people, and the financial industry of the Empire will fluctuate because of his happiness and anger.


    He looked at the representative of the General Chamber of Commerce on the stage and smiled. He picked up his pen and wrote something on the paper in front of him. Maybe one day this paper will become an important historical proof of a period of history, collected by some museums or famous collections.


    Just as the people of the General Chamber of Commerce slowly opened their mouths to say the last line of tonight''s meeting, the door of the conference room was pushed open with a bang. In the silent hall, the voice was particularly abrupt. Almost everyone turned around and looked behind them to see what had happened and who had interrupted the process of the meeting so impolitely and rudely.


    "I object!" Turin, whose hair was close to his scalp and combed back, stepped into the conference hall. The guard who had just recovered immediately leaned over, but was pushed away by several young people, pointing at them and telling them to step back. Dooling strode forward toward the podium. Taylor''s eyelids jumped and stood up.


    He stood in the middle of the walk and looked at Turin with an iron face. Last time, Dooling secretly bought the contract below, which made the imperial central bank lose a large amount of interests. Finally, he had to make a certain transaction with the southern commercial bank and split many interests.


    This time, it''s still Turin. What does he want to do and why does he dare to do so? Didn''t he know that the documents of the chamber of Commerce had been approved?


    At the thought of this, Taylor''s mood relaxed a little. It is absolutely impossible to have any problems with the relationship between the central bank and the chamber of Commerce. The two sides have very close cooperation in many fields. If the plate of the chamber of commerce is not too large, the imperial central bank has the idea of swallowing the chamber of Commerce!


    He glanced at Turin, who was striding towards him. The expression on his face, which was still a little relaxed, became dignified, so that he held his breath. Whenever Dooling came closer to him, whenever Dooling raised his foot and stepped on it, it was like a heavy drum beating on Taylor''s heart, making him tremble slightly. Once, an unparalleled powerful air wave came to his face, blowing him almost unable to stand!


    This... What kind of momentum is this?


    Taylor looked at Turin as if he were looking at a monster. Behind Turin, there was an eye hidden in the fog that kept watching him, making him thirsty and sweating. The expression condensed by those eyes made him feel his smallness from the bottom of his heart. What was it? It was like breathing. Every pulse made him feel a deep palpitation, and he didn''t even have the courage to look into Turin''s eyes.


    In just a few seconds, Turin had come to him and looked at him. He wanted to say something, but he could only shut his mouth.


    Some frightened looked at the back of Dooling who passed him. He had only seen this momentum and momentum in those directors and larger tasks! He looked frightened. This was the first time he saw Turin face to face. He felt that he had regarded Turin as a very powerful figure, but he didn''t expect that he still underestimated him. He lost his sense of propriety just by virtue of his momentum!


    "I object!" Dooling went to the rostrum. Kevin asked the representative of the General Chamber of Commerce to leave. Dooling stood behind the podium. He leaned forward slightly with his hands on the edge of the podium, looked up at the silent venue, and repeated one side again, "I said, I object!"


    Taylor, who was shocked by this sentence, shivered. After a burst of numbness in his scalp, he immediately turned to look at Turin and said in a deep voice, "this is not your place to run wild, guard, send him out." after saying this sentence for 30 seconds, no guard came to send Turin away. Taylor''s expression instantly became embarrassed. When he lowered his head, he tilted his head and squinted. The guards in the field were pressed on the wall by Dooling''s people. There were no guards outside the open door. In addition, he greeted the hotel, which made Taylor''s heart sink.


    As soon as he turned around and looked up at Turin, "Mr. Turin, I respect that you are also a successful businessman. You should know the importance of today''s conference, and we didn''t invite you to attend the conference. This is not a place for you to make trouble. If you still think you are a respectable social celebrity, I ask you to leave now.", He said and glanced at belito, whose face was also very ugly.


    After hearing this, Doolin laughed. He shook his head while laughing and pointed to Taylor. "Are you... Mr. Taylor?" Doolin knew belito and met him once in the west, but he didn''t see Taylor, "I need to correct you two points. First, you can''t afford to invite me. No normal person will accept the invitation of the thief party, and the thief stole the money for the party from the invitee''s pocket."


    "Second, I''m not here to see your ugly faces, nor do I want any shameless transactions with you. I''m here to protect my rights. I want to tell everyone the truth!"


    Dooling took his eyes away from Taylor and looked at the guests and reporters attending the meeting in the hall. Lang Sheng said, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. I''m very sorry for standing here in a very impolite way, perhaps disturbing you. But I have to stand here. As I just said, a group of thieves stole the keys of my house. Instead of hiding themselves, they held such a grand consciousness to tell you Others, they are the owners of the house because they have keys in their hands. "


    "But this is a joke. Thieves will always be thieves. No matter whether they have keys or not, as long as they have been thieves, they will never wash off this layer of skin!" Du Lin said decisively, which immediately shook some people in the conference hall.


    This is a very simple and obvious thing. Dooling is not that kind of person who has no reputation at all. Even if Dooling didn''t introduce himself, he just stood on the stage. 90% of the people in the conference hall recognized Dooling, and 10% recognized him after Taylor called out Dooling''s name. He is not an dispensable marginalized person, he has enough He is well-known and has a sufficient position in the society, and Du Lin has a very good reputation. At least for now, he has not been accused of tearing up the agreement in court, nor has he been exposed to scandals because of business problems. He is a man of good reputation, which is a consensus.


    This is the effect of fame and status. If someone who doesn''t know anyone stands here and talks nonsense, 100% of the people here will think he lied, but with Dooling, they begin to think and wonder whether this matter is true or not.


    For things that have no interest entanglement with themselves, it is certainly everyone''s favorite thing to watch the excitement, except the parties.


    "You''re bullshit!" Tyler said, standing under the rostrum and pointing to Turin. "You''re cheating everyone here. We''ve got the approval from the General Chamber of Commerce. Nothing you say can save your failure. Admit it, Turin, you lost!" Tyler sneered, "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but you must accept that a person can''t win all the time and always lose once. Only this time, you lost in our hands!"


    The next moment, Doolin picked up a document from Kevin''s hand and threw it at Taylor. Suddenly, Taylor didn''t have time to react. He did it anyway. Unexpectedly, he was slapped by a stack of documents.


    The whole conference hall was quiet with a loud and clear sound.


    Taylor''s blood rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. He didn''t know whether his whole face was red and purple, angry or beaten. He looked down at the documents on the ground, slowly looked up, the muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of ferocious hatred. It''s a shame to step on a horse. He hasn''t been so ashamed since childhood. He vowed that he must go to hell Lin paid for what he did today!


    Their eyes met in the air. One was calm with a trace of indifference, and the other was almost out of his body. They looked at each other for a moment. Turin withdrew his eyes, took another document from Kevin''s hand and held it high, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the evidence that I am defending my rights. As early as two months ago, I registered all the patents on insurance business and got the approval of the Ministry of justice." Turin glanced at Taylor again, "In other words, the chamber of Commerce and the two major banks have seriously violated my rights and interests. I have filed a complaint to the imperial Supreme Court and formally sued the chamber of Commerce and the two major banks for their infringement!"


    If there is something more ugly about being slapped in public, it may be that after being slapped, you have to hold up the hand on the face to see how it is.


    After Taylor''s face changed color, Tieqing bent down and picked up the document.

 Chapter 800

    Taylor has received higher education and has always believed that he is one of the most outstanding embodiments of the word "elite" in newspapers and social comments. His excellent achievements and very outstanding social skills made him enter the enviable imperial central bank as soon as he left school to start his career, so he knows words and knows a lot of words.


    After reading the document line by line with two trembling arms, Taylor''s heart has sunk into the abyss.


    This is a very complete and perfect patent application approval report and a patent protection application with legal benefits, including not only the approval and consent document of the patent office, but also the approval from the Ministry of justice. It has complete legal benefits and is protected by imperial law.


    If this is just an ordinary patent certificate, Taylor will throw it into the dustbin most of the time after reading it, just as he used to throw other people''s lifelong efforts into the dustbin when he read the reports of applying for retirement and pension that have reached the retirement age. But at this moment, he can''t do it. This is the patent certificate of business service patents, among which the most important ones cover the most important properties of the insurance business industry simply and frankly!


    Dooling, an asshole, registered this business one step ahead of time. What''s more, those people in the patent office and the Ministry of justice don''t know that it''s "dangerous" to have no entity registration? If someone registers the air, does everyone alive have to pay a "breathing fee" or infringement fee to the patent owner?


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Turin. Instead of looking at him, Turin looked at the people who were distributing documents in the whole conference hall.


    The imperial central bank invited these people here to witness this historic moment and prove that their value and role will cover more than half of the industries and fields in society. As long as they can understand the words on the documents, they should know that the establishment of the so-called insurance industry self-discipline committee is a great joke, accompanied by the initiator and organizer. No matter what roles the southern commercial bank and the imperial central bank played before, they are clowns at this moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can''t believe how surprised I was when I heard that some people tried to compete with me for my power in the form of fait accompli. This act of blatant violation of the law took place in the sun. What''s more surprising to me is that these residents have a reputation and status that ordinary people can''t imagine. They are belito of southern commercial bank Sheng, and Mr. Taylor of the imperial central bank! "


    "I''m not sure if there is support from the two big banks behind them, or it''s just their personal behavior, but illegal things are illegal after all. It won''t be because some people have more social resources, more financial resources and know more dignitaries that they can turn black and white upside down."


    He glanced sideways at Taylor standing under the rostrum with a smile and said, "I know Mr. Taylor must have a lot to say to me, but I''m sorry that when you decided to infringe my rights and interests in this shameful way, you took the initiative to cut off the way of negotiation between us." durin also talked about what Taylor had done before, "I heard that Mr. Taylor is so familiar with the law that many people are afraid to file a lawsuit with him after he has violated their rights and interests. At the right moment, I''d like to try whether Mr. Taylor is as good as he is!"


    After that, Du Lin nodded his head to greet the audience, then turned off the podium and took people to the door. His goal today has been achieved. Let everyone know that the so-called insurance industry self-discipline committee is a joke. At the same time, he also let more people know that the insurance business is now his exclusive business, and it doesn''t work to contact anyone in this industry , you can only find Turin.


    Before that, Dooling and margus talked about the insurance industry, and a new problem emerged from it - the sound and advanced social welfare security system of the Federation has always been the object of learning for all countries. In the past two years, there have also been some voices within the empire that they should start the most basic social welfare security system, namely the old-age insurance system and the medical insurance system. The initiator recognized that After working for an imperial citizen for this country for decades, if he loses his ability to work, he will lose his right to survive in society.


    Without new economic sources, they will eventually become a burden on families and even on the whole society. The contradiction between the rich and the poor will become more acute and more fatal problems will appear.


    Even at present, the Empire has a relatively mature pension system, that is, the so-called enterprise pension system. An employee who works for the enterprise all his life can get a large pension when he retires, which is enough to prevent employees from falling into a deadlock due to economic problems and finally losing the right to survive after retirement.


    However, there are huge risks in the enterprise pension system. Although many enterprises are constantly repeating that they will send insurance benefits to every retiree, this commitment can not be realized. Once the enterprise has a problem and faces bankruptcy, what about those employees who have reached the red line? It is difficult for them to find a suitable job, even if they do Ensure that they can have the basic conditions for survival after retirement.


    At the same time, the pension system is also a heavy burden for enterprises. If an ordinary enterprise suddenly has a wave of retirement in the process of declining performance, then the huge pension will destroy the originally well operated enterprise, resulting in the embarrassing situation that it cannot pay and may even go bankrupt. In order to avoid this situation, entrepreneurs and capital Families are likely to choose to avoid these problems - split their enterprises, retain the debt part, and then let this part explode together with those employees on the verge of retirement.


    Now there have been many similar situations in society. The imperial central bank is the most obvious case, in which Taylor played a very disgraceful role. He kicked out a group of retiring employees by looking for problems or even making problems, saved at least millions or more funds for the imperial central bank, and transformed him from an ordinary senior bank into a partner.


    Therefore, this responsibility should be shared by the whole society and should not be done by enterprises. Whether enterprises do well or not, it is unfair. Let imperial officials take the lead to form a practical and effective organization to ensure that every imperial citizen will not lose his right and conditions of survival when he loses his ability to work and his job.


    But this is not a very easy thing to operate. The best performance in this aspect is the Federation. The federal people''s national welfare security system has existed since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. After so many years of persistence and compliance from generation to generation, it has become a habit for everyone to pay various security benefits every month, and the federal government packaging is also very good. It has indeed made it possible for most people to continue to live after old age without requiring the quality of life.


    For this reason, the federals can take about 40% of the salary of 300 federal guilders every month to pay various insurance benefits, but can the imperialists?


    I''m afraid they would rather starve to death than pay these fees. Moreover, the huge regional wage gap also makes it difficult to implement this policy. The ordinary working class in the South has a salary of almost more than 60 yuan a month, but in the west, the danger is the greatest, and the miners with the highest salary are only 50 yuan a month. Will it cause southerners, Easterners and northerners to rush to the west to pay insurance?


    So what standards should these people follow when they need to cash in welfare security?


    The complex and irreconcilable situation made the Empire''s social welfare and security system never launched. Although there was no document indicating that the Empire was studying and formulating this policy involving more than 200 million people, there was no situation indicating that the Empire shelved this policy.


    This is the policy that Dooling and margus talked about. Of course, he can''t take the job. He knows that this is a huge sinkhole. After jumping down, he can fly directly from the other side of the planet, but he found a good step, that is, taking the West as a pilot, Then separate the national insurance and commercial insurance into two categories and try to operate. The national insurance will be operated by the state itself, establish new departments, give policies and legislation, and the commercial insurance will be handed over to the society to operate.


    Therefore, durin is willing to be the forerunner of this road and open up a correct road for the latecomers.


    In this regard, Maggs was very excited and learned about the specific situation of the insurance business through Turin. If the two major banks continue to devour the wealth of the Empire, there are likely to be some things that should not happen in the future. Restricting the expansion of capital forces has always been the core of Maggs''s policy. Generally speaking, the current domestic situation does need something to make people have more identity and sense of belonging to the concept of the state, which plays an extremely important role in stabilizing the place.


    After a long discussion between the two, margus decided to give sufficient support to Turin in the aspect of patent registration. It is also good to suppress the central bank. The central bank has been resisting the infiltration of official forces. Up to now, policies such as the real name system proposed by the official have been ignored by the imperial central bank. They should learn a lesson.


    With margus reaching out to help him when necessary, he was completely fearless to confront the two lines head-on. In addition, he left some small tails.

 Chapter 801

    "What do you do now?" Tyler, who looked at Turin''s back and left, touched his tingling cheek and calmed down surprisingly. He sat back in his seat and looked sideways at belito. "Is there any way to solve the current situation?". Now his mind is very confused and the plan has been completely overturned. What''s more, the last words of Turin made him unable to calm down at all.


    Dooling maliciously led the contradiction to two branches and handed over the option to the two banks. He didn''t name whether it was a personal act or a collective act, which left enough room for everyone''s next compromise. Unfortunately, Taylor was not here. Now he is also facing two ways of this fork in the road. First, his future life and now will not change much, because all the problems are not in him.


    He carefully read the document that hit him in the face. Maybe it was because he was severely smoked, so he wanted to find some loopholes and mistakes, and then severely humiliate him back. He overestimated his knowledge of the law and underestimated the professional ability of the rogue lawyer led by Adams. He didn''t find anything useful, but he didn''t get nothing at all.


    He saw the date of application for these patent certificates. It was nearly two months ago. At that time, the cabinet and the imperial capital had just concluded negotiations in this regard. He was still fighting to fire those quasi retired employees who wanted to leave after sucking blood from the imperial central bank. This was not his problem. Of course, he would not bear any corresponding responsibility.


    If you have to find someone to be responsible, maybe Phyllis is more suitable. Who let him not find the seriousness of the problem at that time, nor consider more countermeasures, and slowly look for mating objects in the West like a stallion with love?


    He is also the executioner of the top level of the central bank, Taylor, still a partner of the imperial central bank, and has the opportunity to enter the top level of the central bank.


    But


    Is it really that simple?


    Durin''s last words were to take everything from him. This is the second way!


    He was well aware of the importance attached by the top of the imperial central bank to the insurance business. If Du Lin died, perhaps the top of the central bank could only extinguish this idea. But now Du Lin did not die, leaving a chance to turn around. He fully imagined that those people in the council would ruthlessly abandon him in order to bite on the insurance business.


    He is just an employee. Excellent talents queue up every year and submit their resumes to the personnel department of the imperial central bank. Every year, those personnel department will select some of the thousands of the best talents of the Empire and incorporate them into the personnel system of the central bank. With him, the imperial central bank will not become the most powerful economy in the world. But without him... Maybe the Council can find the balance between them with Dooling.


    Now the question is, how much is Taylor worth?


    Taylor can figure it out, and belito can figure it out, but belito''s situation is much better than Taylor. In addition to being the president of the branch, he is also a shareholder of southern commercial bank and a real banker. Even if the southern commercial bank wants to throw him out and exchange him for a ticket from Turin, it is not so easy.


    He has his own contacts and many good friends. Those who have interests want him to quit?


    No problem, as long as the southern commercial bank can get enough satisfactory price, the price of his satisfaction and the price of his friends'' satisfaction, why doesn''t he quit?


    Maybe what he can get in his life is so simple. Why do he have to challenge his ability and prove that he is actually a silly beep?


    That is not what a mature banker should do. It is the truth pursued by every banker and capitalist to obtain the highest return at the least cost.


    Belito''s silence made Taylor more upset. The guests who kept leaving behind walked quickly. They couldn''t wait to share the joke with their good friends. It is a very happy thing that the imperial central bank can suffer losses. In recent years, as long as it makes money, the imperial central bank will intervene in any business. Of course, they do not have to operate by themselves. Most of the time, they join the game of capital competition by taking shares.


    It''s disgusting. I inexplicably want to give some shares to the imperial central bank, and show a smiling face and say that it''s my greatest recognition that you can buy shares in our company. Thank you very much for your help.


    Many people are dissatisfied with the imperial central bank, but at the same time, these people have the necessity of demand for the imperial central bank. The imperial central bank is the most lovely person when there is a shortage of working capital, or the statement of the imperial central bank also plays a decisive role in the face of malicious acquisition. It is precisely because various factors are mixed together to form a complex business circle.


    After these people left quickly, there was no sound in the whole conference hall. Belito pressed his elbow on the table and covered his face with his hands.


    After sitting for a while, Taylor kicked out the table in front of him, stood up hysterically, turned around, grabbed the chair, and smashed everything he could see around. He needs to vent now. He needs to vent hard to get rid of his anger, fear, timidity, anxiety and other emotions. Baileto released one hand and watched Tyler smash it for a while. When he was panting and had no strength to continue, he cleaned up the things on the table and stood up. "Let''s go and go back. We can''t have any good way to solve the problem here."


    Tyler twisted his neck to tidy up his clothes, picked up the file bag on the table and walked out with belito. Before rotating the stairs, Taylor saw two petals on the ground. He didn''t know why a trace of evil fire rose in his heart. He stepped up and ran over it, and then kicked it.


    Everything in the Kellerman hotel is the best, including decoration and maintenance, as well as this carpet.


    The carpet on the first step of the rotating stairs is hand woven by some ethnic minorities who have given up living in the Federation. It seems that it has no amazing visual effect and is not atmospheric enough, but such a carpet needs at least 80 yuan of imperial stars.


    After the carpet was bought, it underwent a complex process to ensure that the back of the carpet can more closely fit the marble floor without sliding or bulging. They brushed a layer of special resin on the back of the carpet to do this. It is anti-skid and can fit the ground well, with a certain sealing effect.


    However, the accident happened.


    When Taylor used his toes to crush the petals on the ground, for the carpet, the small-scale huge torque made the back half adsorbed on the marble mirror protrude, and then Taylor kicked it again. His kick can''t affect the grip of a whole carpet. In short, he overestimates his strength and loses his center of gravity.


    Belito looked at Taylor as he fell forward. He didn''t react to catch him until he had rolled down three steps, but it was too late. He covered his eyes and turned away. He couldn''t bear to look at the guy who was screaming. For a long time, when the scream gradually weakened, he saw Taylor lying on the steps on the first and second floors.


    At this time, Taylor seemed to be unable to do anything except make a weak wail. Rolling down made him have many close contacts with the steps, and he couldn''t even lift an arm. The pain and the feeling of losing strength were terrible, and all this was caused by Dooling!


    At this time, Dooling was outside the hotel. It was impossible not to report such a big thing to the police and the investigation bureau. At the same time, the news also came to Mr. Keller''s ears.


    Some people have made trouble in Kaile gate before. Not everyone thinks how great it is for a federate who has invaded the Empire to open a hotel in the core of the Empire. They even think it is a federate''s provocation to the imperialists and wants to find trouble. Every time Mr. Keller doesn''t have to appear in person. He just needs to make a phone call and the Bureau of investigation will solve these things. But this time, the call didn''t work. The director of the General Bureau of investigation told Mr. Keller that it was better for him to go in person.


    Durin''s words in the hotel gate have been thoroughly spread under the publicity of people with intentions. If you go to get durin at this time, you may not eat meat and provoke a coquettish. It''s best for Mr. Keller to solve it himself. Although it is said that there are still three years to go before the next general election, on the contrary, there are only three years left. If some things can not come out, it is better not to come out.


    After learning about Dooling, Mr. Keller and his chatting friend pleaded guilty and came to deal with the problem here.


    Du Lin just got on the bus. Just as Mr. Keller got out of the car, his driver saw Du Lin at a glance and reminded him. He glanced at the mess all over the hotel and couldn''t see any angry expression on his face. He took the initiative to walk to Turin''s car.


    "Mr. durin, just a moment, please."


    Du Lin looked at the man who stopped him. He looked like he was about 60 years old and had silver hair. However, he maintained very well. He didn''t have too many wrinkles on his face and was well dressed. "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Keller was stunned for a moment, and then quickly introduced himself, "Hello, you can call me Keller. I''m the owner of this hotel. I heard that you were treated unkindly here, so I came here to see what I can make up for." he tried to lower himself. After all, this is an empire. No matter how successful he is in the Empire now, He will never forget what kind of prestige and status he has. This is an empire. He is a federate.


    There are ways to deal with small people. At a certain level, he will become a small person to solve the problem.


    "I wonder if we can talk for a while?" he stepped aside and revealed the main gate of the Keller gate behind him. "Or shall we change another place?"

 Chapter 802

    For Mr. Keller, the riot at the scene is not a problem. The problem is that his special position in the Federation cannot be shaken.


    More than 20 years ago, he came to the empire with the determination to die, opened the first federal hotel in the Empire, and achieved unprecedented success. At that time, his family, his friends and even his dog didn''t agree with him to come to the Empire, but he still came. Was it love? Is it a responsibility?


    No, it''s for speculation.


    A war of aggression made the federals aware of the emptiness of the Empire, and also made the federal businessmen see a lot of business opportunities in the Empire, more business opportunities than the Federation. At that time, the Empire was in the process of political reform. A large number of social resources released from the nobility were stacked in the corner like garbage. Once these things were operated, they were endless profits. Federal commerce is much more developed than Empire, and there are more ways to make money.


    At that time, Mr. Keller was just an ordinary businessman in the Federation, which was better than the top. If he didn''t find a way to break through himself, he would be a small businessman in his life, and then he found this opportunity.


    He didn''t think about what changes he would make in the international situation. He even thought that the Empire and the Federation might continue the cold war for many years after the war, but his emergence became an important node he couldn''t think of. He changed the cold war that should have lasted for more than ten to several decades, because the role of a small man broke the ice inexplicably between the two countries that had just had a war.


    At that time, it was said that Mr. Keller was a revelation from God, and this statement was still very popular.


    Finally, Mr. Keller made a fortune. The reason why he made a fortune was not that the Kellerman and some other businesses he operated made him a lot of money, but that the special status he obtained inadvertently gave him the power to make a fortune.


    Mr. Keller is happy. He not only has money, but also becomes a businessman respected by everyone. He is also an international affairs adviser to the Empire and the Federation. He often goes in and out of the buildings where the Empire and the Federation represent state power. Everything he has comes from his status.


    Now, a man is trying to destroy his status, which makes him feel angry. At the same time, he also has a palpitation that he can''t say. While looking at Turin''s young face, he asks himself, is this an isolated event, or an unknown plan trap?


    Durin didn''t expect that Mr. Keller would come so soon. He was somewhat surprised. Then he smiled and nodded to say hello, "Hello, Mr. Keller, I''m very interested in sitting down and chatting with you, but..." he raised his arm to show his wrist watch, "I have two very important meetings to attend next. I can only say sorry for your invitation, but I believe we will have a chance to have a good chat."


    "Goodbye!"


    Du Lin shook the window, dufo stepped on the power pedal, the car slowly left the parking line, mixed into the traffic flow and disappeared.


    Mr. Keller''s expression became dignified. He looked at the dense traffic flow for a moment and turned back to the hotel. The police were maintaining order. They arrested some young people. These young people squatted in a row next to the wall. Everyone was handcuffed. His face was depressed after he was not arrested by the police, but there was no smile. He was surprisingly calm.


    Seeing Mr. Keller''s assistant director, he took the initiative to walk over and said hello, "Mr. Keller..."


    Mr. Keller also saw the assistant deputy director. His face was immediately filled with a smile and took the initiative to stretch out his hand. "Director cogg, I didn''t expect to disturb you. I don''t know what to say."


    For Mr. Keller''s enthusiasm and kindness, the assistant director named cogg did not show much joy. In DIDU, everyone knew that Mr. Keller was a good man. He was polite to everyone, as if he would never be angry. Everyone felt very good about him.


    After shaking hands, they stood in the door. Mr. Keller took out a cigarette and gave it to cogg. He glanced at a row of young people squatting under the wall behind him and asked, "what will you do with them?"


    After receiving the cigarette and lighting it, assistant director cogg also looked at the group of young people. "Do you say they?" Mr. Keller nodded and continued, "We will take them back with the crime of disturbing public order and intentional injury, and let them compensate after calculating the losses and various expenses on your side. Of course, if you want to sue them, they can. Several of them are involved in serious injury, and they have reached the standard of going to study."


    Generally speaking, minor injuries are mainly mediated. If the injured party has to sue the injured party, it is not impossible, but even if it goes to court, it may not be able to take advantage of it. Compared with the possible compensation of dozens of yuan or one or two hundred yuan, the lawyer''s fee of imperial capital is not cheap. Maybe the compensation obtained through prosecution is not enough to hire a lawyer.


    However, serious injury is different. Serious injury has endangered personal safety. If the victim sues, at least the party who inflicted the injury can be sent to prison. Starting from a year, it depends on how the lawyers of both sides defend. For these young people, assistant director cogg knows who must be standing behind them, and everyone knows who that person is, but If these young people don''t confess anything, there''s nothing anyone can do about that man.


    For them, going to prison is equivalent to studying. Once they go to prison and come out of prison, their identity and status will be significantly improved. Prison is not an unbearable fact for these young people, but what they expect.


    At first, assistant director cogg thought that no matter how good-natured Mr. Keller was, he would have some ideas, but what he didn''t think about was that Mr. Keller didn''t investigate them for any responsibility, any!


    "Let them go. I''m willing to forgive them. Making mistakes is the privilege of young people. We can''t give them any chance because young people make mistakes. As an old man, I have special tolerance for young people.", his kind face is like what he said, "will I embarrass you?"


    Assistant director cogg was stunned. "Of course not. It''s your right, sir. If you are willing to forgive them, it''s their honor. I have no right to stop you from doing so." he asked a police officer to come over and looked at Mr. Keller, "Are you sure, sir? You know, if I give this order, even if you change your mind immediately, I have no right to arrest them."


    "Of course, let''s do it!"


    Then, in the incredible eyes of the hotel staff, the young people who beat them and damaged many hotel facilities were released so easily. They looked at Mr. Keller and were not sure what happened. In their hearts, they thought it might have something to do with Mr. Keller''s decision.


    Mr. Keller''s willingness to resolve the current trouble is actually the best result for assistant director cogg and the Bureau of investigation, so they don''t need to consider formulating measures to detain these young people, and it won''t have much to do with Dooling.


    After seeing off the people from the police station and the investigation bureau, Mr. Keller sat in his luxurious office and asked someone to find the lobby manager who had just wrapped his head.


    This guy was very unlucky. His nose bone was broken by the flying turning head. Needless to say, there were two openings in his head. Fortunately, he didn''t need stitches. Just deal with it simply. At this time, he stood miserably in Mr. Keller''s study and didn''t dare to breathe.


    Mr. Keller''s face has lost the spring breeze Buddha face smile when he was outside, and the whole person''s temperament has become a little scary. He looked at the lobby manager with a flat face and a light smile. Although it was a smile, it didn''t give people a smile, but it was more like a satire about the arrogance of ants, "who let you stop Du Lin from coming in?"


    "It''s the general manager!"


    "Let him see me!"


    After a while, another man in a white suit walked into Mr. Keller''s office first. His face was full of anger. As soon as he saw Mr. Keller, he complained, "father, we can''t just forget about this. We need revenge!"


    This young man is Mr. Keller''s eldest son, and he also has a daughter, who stayed in the union. From the beginning, Mr. Keller knew that what he got today did not come from his ability to do business, nor did it have anything to do with business. If his child only inherited his wealth, two or three generations at most, his efforts in the rest of his life would be wasted He took his son with him and gave him the position of general manager, hoping that he would know how to run the industry while he was still alive.


    At the same time, the status of general manager of Kellerman also allows him to contact a considerable part of the senior management of the Empire, which plays a very important role in expanding his contacts and smoothly inheriting the industry from Mr. Kellerman in the future.


    No one wants his offspring to fall in the family because of poor management. If possible, every pioneer who created the myth of commercial wealth hopes that his family and family can inherit for many generations, but now it seems that his son has not figured out his situation.


    Mr. Keller glanced at the lobby manager. "Go out and close the door."


    The lobby manager breathed a sigh of relief and knew he was all right. He stooped out of the room and gently closed the door.


    "How are you going to take revenge?" asked Mr. Keller, taking one from the happy land box placed on the table, holding it in his mouth, raising his eyebrow and looking at his son.

 Chapter 803

    Mr. Keller''s words seemed to release his son, little Keller. Little Keller took a few steps back and forth, looked at Mr. Keller and said, "I heard that Dooling has always had a lot of trouble. He is a gang leader and has gained a lot of wealth through smuggling. Every penny in his pocket is not legal. Maybe this is a good opportunity." looking at Mr. Keller''s encouraging expression, he has more confidence.


    "We can contact some people who don''t have a good relationship with Turin, and then unite this force. I believe even if someone wants to keep Turin, he will choose to be silent in front of this powerful force.", little Keller said more and more excitedly, "think about it, father."


    "The southern commercial bank, the imperial central bank, and some nobles who suffered losses because of him. By the way, there are those people in the hymn consortium. When I didn''t think about it, I didn''t think that Turin had offended so many people, and many of them have a considerable background. This is an opportunity, father!" , xiaokaile became a little stunned. He felt that his brain had never been so clear. Every thought shuttled back and forth happily in brain cells like lightning, which reminded him of more things.


    Mr. Keller has always regarded people as a good man in the Empire and never took the initiative to have disputes and conflicts with anyone. Even some people think that Mr. Keller is very bullying. Although these people finally reached a settlement with Mr. Keller for one reason or another, little Keller feels that this is not the case.


    Their family has so much money and so much energy that they can directly contact the senior level of the two governments face to face. They don''t have to act like a doormat at all.


    Yes, he knows that Mr. Keller is low-key for a reason, but Mr. Keller Jr. is a young man. He has a better understanding of people''s avant-garde ideas and trends in this era than Mr. Keller, at least he thinks so. This is an era of highlighting self-worth. If you can''t show your distinctive side, people won''t buy your account. If Keller door Keeping a low-key style is likely to be gradually submerged in the long river of history.


    Kellerman has shown people a gentle side. Properly exposing its claws and teeth will not lead to any improper consequences. It will only make those who are not as good as Kellerman more awe of Kellerman and Kellerman''s father and son. For those high-level leaders, it will let them know that there are not one or two stones in Kellerman''s dough.


    After listening, Mr. Keller nodded, "you said very well, so what are you going to do with Dooling?"


    "Of course, send him to the gallows. We should let people know why he was hanged, because he offended people he couldn''t afford." Mr. Keller responded naturally.


    Mr. Keller laughed. He picked up the happy land on the ashtray, took a breath in his mouth, waved to little Keller, "come here, son!"


    Little Keller was stunned, but he still walked over very obediently. From small to large, the person he admired most was his father. From the compliments of those around him, he realized how great his father was. He was a businessman who changed the relationship between the two countries on his own. His business exceeded the upper limit of businessmen and could even be called the greatest in this century One of the businessmen. Little Keller rarely disobeys Mr. Keller''s words.


    He would listen to Mr. Keller on everything except women.


    As soon as he came to Mr. Keller''s side, Mr. Keller suddenly grabbed the ashtray carved from the crystal on the table and hit little Keller''s forehead. With a dull sound of Dong, little Keller shook twice and fell to the ground. He kept getting black in front of his eyes, touched his forehead with a splitting headache, and looked at Mr. Keller in horror.


    Mr. Keller slowly took off his coat and revealed the white shirt inside. He took a sip of paradise and then put it back on the ashtray. "I always think I should talk to you well, because sometimes you are too messy. Now is a good time!"


    With that, he kicked Xiao Kaile on the cheek. At the moment when the heel of his shoes contacted his cheekbones, Xiao Kaile''s head shook on the right side, and he just sat up and fell heavily back to the floor.


    "I told you not to fool around with those female stars and skilled women. You take my words as farting..."


    "I asked you to have a good relationship with... But you gave him a look..."


    The anger accumulated by mistakes exploded at this moment. Mr. Keller beat the rolling little Keller and complained about his obstinate performance. After beating for several minutes, Mr. Keller gasped and went back to the table, picked up the happy land and took a big breath to calm the fierce emotion. He looked at the little Keller who was curled up on the ground and crying bitterly, with a slight expression It was twisted a few times before it returned to its normal appearance.


    "Stand up!" he turned and sat down with an order.


    Xiao Kaile barely stood up with his hands on the edge of his desk. His face was covered with shoe marks. The blood in the wound on his forehead had solidified. Originally, the wound was not very big, but the blood spilled from the wound was mixed with shoe heel marks and mud ash, which made Xiao Kaile look particularly embarrassed. His eyes were full of fear and fear. In his memory, this was Kaile Mr. a beat him so savagely for the second time.


    The first time was because he used to like gambling, not small gambling, but big gambling. There are also some deep hidden underground casinos in the imperial capital. In fact, the police and investigation bureaus of these casinos in the imperial capital do not necessarily know. However, most of these casinos are made by the descendants of powerful families and do not receive outsiders. In their eyes, they are the place where children play. There is no harm, and there is no need to offend their parents for these children.


    At that time, xiaokaile was pulled in. Sometimes he could win a little, but more often he lost, losing more than 100000 or 200000. After knowing that, Mr. Keller ordered him not to gamble again, but the young man''s face was obviously more important than what I said. Then he went again and was caught at the scene by Mr. Keller. At that time, Mr. Keller directly cracked his leg bones, and he never dared to gamble again, because Mr. Keller said that if he was found gambling, he would break his legs.


    Now, this is the second time.


    Mr. Keller, who sat back in his chair, took another breath of paradise, spit out a faint smoke and asked, "do you know why I hit you?"


    "Because I let you down..."


    Mr. Keller raised his eyebrows and directly bounced half of the happy land in his hand to little Keller''s face. The happy land rolled and hit his face, ejected a big spark and fell to the ground. Little Keller wanted to escape in panic, but he couldn''t move his feet, because Mr. Keller didn''t agree with him.


    Mr. Keller took out a piece of Paradise again, pointed it, pinched the bridge of his nose, "tell me what you told me yesterday about what just happened outside!"


    "I''m sorry..." as soon as Xiao Kaile said three words, Mr. Kaile glared at him and quickly said what he said yesterday. "The central bank is going to hold a meeting in our hotel. They said they don''t want irrelevant people to disturb them..."


    Mr. Keller nodded, "but you didn''t tell me that they didn''t want durin to disturb their meeting! My child, you lied to me on the most important thing, so I ask you to tell me what benefits the central bank has given you, so that you are willing to violate my rules to deceive me?"


    "Money? Women? Or something else?"


    Little Keller didn''t speak and kept silent. In fact, the imperial central bank didn''t promise him anything at all. If it had to be said, he might be invited to go with him when this year''s Ellen event was held.


    Al Lilan annual event is the most important event in the film and television industry. In addition to issuing some authoritative awards to all practitioners, this event is a place to sprinkle hormones in the eyes of a small group of people. A large number of first, second and third tier and top female stars will attend. These stars will be very casual in the body after the event. Of course, this casual is for a very few people, so in some small circles, the event is actually an indulgent party, but all participants are female stars who often appear on the screen.


    This is why the real big people regard the film and television industry as a vending machine for adult products. They only need to pay a small price for them, and all goods are up to you to choose.


    "I''m wrong, father." little Keller used a lot of effort to say this. He bit his tongue when he was beaten by his father just now.


    Mr. Keller pointed to him with his happy land. "This is the last time, son. If you disappoint me again, I''ll send you back to the Federation and change your sister. Do you understand?" little Keller nodded quickly. Mr. Keller closed his eyes and sat back in the chair. Little Keller didn''t even dare to be angry.


    After a while, Mr. Keller opened his eyes, and his face showed a smile that everyone used to see, "you''re too careless. Find a place to clean up yourself and work for me honestly. Do you understand?"


    Looking at his father with a smile like spring breeze and Buddha''s face, little Keller trembled and a trace of deep fear rose from the bottom of his heart, "yes, I know, father."


    "Get out!"


    Looking at the locked door again, Mr. Keller sighed. It was obvious that his son had been used. He didn''t believe that the imperial central bank didn''t know the details of Turin. If he knew, he would use his son in this way. That was wrong.


    Maybe he should find a time to talk to the Treasury and the cabinet about how the federal coalition parliament restricts unscrupulous bankers.

 Chapter 804

    Originally, Dooling was going to disgust Kellerman and Mr. Keller. What political brokers like him fear most is that they have lost their neutral position. If he shows a position in favor of the Federation, the Empire will not just abandon him. He has been exposed to a lot of high-level information in the Empire for so long and won the trust of many big people, However, he failed to live up to these trust. It is obvious that those big men will not let him continue to live and become the "imperial state adviser" to the Federation.


    Not only will he die, but all those close to him will be liquidated to ensure that Mr. Keller will not return to the federation or leave any valuable information.


    This kind of top political broker is actually very poor, because he has a good reputation among the people since they entered this industry. Unlike those gangsters now, people respect him very much. During his imprisonment in prison, he performed very well. He not only helped the prison to rehabilitate many inmates, but also taught himself culture, read a lot of books and published a collection of short personal essays. When he came out, many reporters interviewed him. At that time, he was released from prison as the leader of the largest gang in a certain area. In addition, he carried some tragic effects, which attracted the reporters.


    Reporters asked him, as a gang leader, what has changed in your mind since you were imprisoned?


    He calmly replied: I feel better. I know reading and writing, and read a lot of books. I also believe in the Lord of righteousness. Now I am also a devout believer. If you ask me what I got in this matter, I think the whole person has sublimated. This imprisonment is like those students who have been admitted to a good school and completed the most important study in their life, and this is my study!


    This sentence is widely spread and is regarded as a famous saying by gangsters. Many fanatical gangsters are proud to study in prison. Even some arrested criminals are willing to spend money to go to another prison and live in the cell once lived by a man who was given a very noble honorary title like "labor" in front of his name. It is a holy land for gang members. People are proud to have tracked down the leader there, even though he has been hanged.


    Tragic characters always have a tragic end, otherwise it can''t shake people''s hearts. The guy with the honorary title of "labor" in front of his name finally became a bargaining chip for some things and was hanged on the execution platform somewhere in the south. When the square was full of onlookers, silently watching this guy who was like a hero in the eyes of many people put on a noose, it seemed that there was something else in his heart besides silence.


    At that moment, he looked at the crowded citizens in the square and laughed loudly, "want my ca [this word only emits the front syllable]..."


    The executioner pushed the mechanism, the mechanism under his feet suddenly opened, hung a 50 pound weight, pulled his body down and broke his neck. So far, no one knows what he wants to say. Many people speculate whether he is confessing. Of course, some people think he wants to convey some special information. Unfortunately, the executive pushed the handle of the mechanism too fast and didn''t give him enough time to say it, which has become an unsolvable mystery.


    In fact, Du Lin has surpassed the leader in any sense, but Du Lin is not a gang member. He is an organizer of a non-governmental organization, and the organization has some exclusivity, so people don''t use the word "labor" in front of Du Lin''s name. For example, labor Du Lin sounds awkward. It''s a good thing not to give him.


    But this also makes Dooling''s entry and exit a big trouble. Now he and the cabinet, to be exact, are still on their honeymoon with Maggs, so he can leave the country smoothly. Once the honeymoon between him and Maggs has passed, it is very difficult to leave the country. Similarly, there is also the issue of entry. 99% of people who are "famous" like him and who may have a worse image are not allowed to enter the Federation.


    Every country welcomes all kinds of talents, even if they are not talents, they are also a labor force, aren''t they? However, criminals and people with many criminal records are not welcome. They can not make any effective contribution to the economic prosperity of the Federation except for sabotage.


    The original plan was to smuggle in, but with Mr. Keller, we can apply for entry directly at the customs.


    In the next period of time, Du Lin couldn''t leave the capital. If he didn''t collide with the two big banks in court, he would never sit down and talk about cooperation.


    Du Lin holds the patent of insurance business in his hand and doesn''t intend to eat alone. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat. Everyone knows that he should earn so much money, but the problem is that he has a limited stomach. If he eats too much, he will die. Moreover, under the current situation, there can''t be a third giant economy in the Empire.


    If the imperial central bank is the product of the times, the southern commercial bank is caught off guard by capital expansion. If there is an uncontrolled huge economy in the Empire, all cabinet members of this term will be written in the book of the history of imperial humiliation, and they will also be the cover figure. If a country''s regime is completely decoupled from the financial economy and people''s livelihood, it will face the uncontrolled expansion of capitalism.


    Now the two major economies have gained a firm foothold in the power of capital and become the most reliable backing of capitalists. If another person gains a firm foothold in the people''s livelihood and turns all imperial citizens into their own armed forces, what else will the government play and play with itself?


    This may be a good idea, but it''s not realistic.


    Therefore, the most correct choice is to liberalize the insurance business and let the government do part of the more important part related to the people''s livelihood and the basic guarantee of citizens'' life. As for the two lines, Du Lin didn''t consider blocking them out at the beginning, because they couldn''t be blocked at all. Regardless of political and economic issues, just from the perspective of behavior, if Dooling and the two major banks really tear their faces, it will eventually be like what happened today.


    I''ll have the infringement of stepping on a horse. Can you bite me?


    In a barbaric way, the imperial central bank has the largest private armed force in the Empire, and the southern commercial firm is not much worse.


    Solve the problem in a civilized way. The two banks have more than 10 billion funds. If they smash Qian Dulin, let alone win, they can''t make it through the first round.


    Finally, the matter can only be brought to the court, and then the two sides have an endless quarrel and drag it down. Before the trial result of the court comes out, the two banks can continue to infringe until the result comes out.


    In such a situation, not only is your face torn to powder, but your own interests still fall into the hands of others. Why?


    At this time, the words in Dooling''s dream can reflect enough precipitation and wisdom - peace is precious!


    Give up part of the benefits, and then give everyone a cover. Hand the rope to the cabinet. At that time, whoever dares to jump, the cabinet will pull the rope. As the initiator and patent owner, Dooling will certainly prepare a pair of scissors for himself.


    After returning to the villa, Doolin saw that Adams''s team was working actively. Doolin had an idea and really needed to let the two banks in, not only taking part of their own interests, but also taking part of the risks. But before that, the two sides must fight hard in court. Only in this way can the two major banks sit at the negotiating table.


    After playing with wealth for so many years, they can''t give up this market. At the same time, they will try to ensure that they don''t give up too many interests and don''t collide. They won''t be reconciled.


    Turin looked at them. When he was just about to say something, duvor took him into another room inside. This behavior was very abnormal. Turin looked at him with some organs, "what''s the matter?" and closed the door.


    Dufo''s expression was very serious. He bared his teeth and took a breath. "There is something wrong with the laying of signal lines in our three major cities."


    Durin walked towards the sofa, frowned and turned around, "what''s the problem?"


    Dufo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "They didn''t let us dig. They said that we would block urban traffic, make the city look dilapidated, and destroy road infrastructure."

 Chapter 805

    At present, cable TV has only established TV stations in three cities. Yili''an must have one in the south, and the rest is the political, economic and cultural center of the imperial capital.


    Du Lin also wants to spread the TV station all over the Empire at once, but the problem is that those signal lines seem to be worthless, but if they are laid according to the scale of a city and enough interfaces are reserved, this is an astronomical figure. Even if he holds tens of millions in his hand, it is not enough. Ten times is not enough. He can only choose to pre install three cities first, Then consider obtaining funds through commercial operation, and then use the money to lay lines for other cities.


    During this time, he discussed the charge with Nasha and freina, including the management of the new company. Turing''s idea was that $6.99 would be all included, but it was unanimously opposed by others. Nasha thought that $6.99 might be appropriate if it was only a monthly rent for one channel, but it would obviously suffer a loss if it was all channels, Especially when the business is still the only one.


    The high profits brought by monopoly are enough to support them to quickly lay a sound and terrible national signal transmission network connecting all cities all over the country. Accelerating this infrastructure construction will be more helpful to their later profits. At least the profit period will come ahead of schedule and expand the profit space.


    Dulin thought the charge was too cruel, and he let go of his words. Finally, with the help of those business elites, they held a teleconference and set the charging standard.


    What Du Lin said at the press conference is still valid, but a premise is added here. Users who must subscribe to the full channel at one time and for two years can apply for the welfare policy of "old users" who subscribe to the full channel at 6.99 yuan after two years. Before that, the opening fee of each channel was 3.99 yuan, and the opening of the whole channel required 39.90 yuan. In addition, Nasha and freina also negotiated cooperation with the producers'' Association, another cooperation plan, a very important cooperation plan.


    In the future, all users who have access to the cable TV signal can independently order any produced film at home, only need to pay an additional fee, and the film will be broadcast separately on channel 11. Of course, there are still a lot of technical problems that have not been solved. For example, a series of problems such as how to make users have simple and effective contact with TV stations and quickly watch their favorite movies need to be further solved by Science Island.


    To this end, the producers'' Association has signed a commercial agreement with Dolin''s cable TV broadcasting company. The producers'' Association provides at least 3 million and no more than 10 million special research funds for the realization of on-demand technology, and enjoys 33% of the patent right of this technology. This is a very excellent business plan. You can make a lot of money by doing research for yourself with other people''s money, and you don''t need to pay all the patents.


    Judging from the producers'' Association, they have no loss in doing so. According to the current standards and rules of the film industry, once a film is released, if the cinema continues to play the film in the future, 99% of the revenue will belong to the cinema line, and only 1% of the symbolic revenue will be handed over to the producer. This makes many producers very painful. Under this system, there has been a legal stealing of the box office. Those cinemas get the film, but they don''t play it or play it less. They don''t start large-scale broadcasting until the end of the release period, which has caused great losses to the production company.


    The production company also sued these cinemas, and the final result was very unsatisfactory. First, the cinemas did not get these film sources for free, but bought them with their own money. Then the ownership and all rights and interests of the film copy belong to the cinema line. They can play whenever they like, The production company has no right to ask the cinema line to perform the obligations they do not need to undertake.


    This also causes that when the film is released, the producer either provides copies of the film free of charge and signs an agreement detailing how many times to play every day, or spends another sum of money to arrange the play by hiring and purchasing time periods. In short, the producer has become very weak in the cinema.


    But if that bastard Dooling can let those viewers watch movies at home and have an accurate billing method, some production companies think it is not a problem to abandon most rogue cinemas, even if the two women ask for 45% of the cost of each video on demand.


    Moreover, there is a more obvious advantage, that is, during the "replay", the production company makes money. Even if those audiences demand movies more than ten years ago, they can still make profits from them. There is no embarrassing situation that only 1% of the box office revenue after the release period, sometimes not even 1%, and those cinemas will not tell the production company, I started playing your movies a few years ago and made money.


    Therefore, in order to break the restriction of cinemas on producers, they took out three million yuan for special research in advance. Once the research is successful, they will let those cinemas know what it is called bankruptcy!


    Everything is moving in the best direction of Dooling''s plan, but problems still arise. The first place to appear is the imperial capital.


    So far, apart from the wires that need to be pulled by poles, there are only telephone lines left, which won''t occupy too much space. Wires can be separated by a main line, and there are not many telephone lines, because many ordinary families do not have the right to enjoy the telephone. They can''t afford to buy a telephone or pay the high fees. But the signal lines of cable TV are a little more. After they come out of the TV station, they are split into every corner of the city, which is definitely an amazing project.


    It''s not realistic to hang on the electric poles. I''m afraid neither of the two electric poles can bear the TV signal line coming out of the TV station, so the plan at the beginning was to bury the telephone line under the ground. But just as the excavation began, people from the social service bureau of the imperial capital appeared. They asked the project to stop. The other two cities are the same. Anyway, they have their own reasons.


    What the imperial capital says here is that the imperial capital is an ancient city with a history of more than 1000 years, and has been the capital of the Empire for hundreds of years. It has extraordinary significance and historical value. Every brick on the ground can be called a historical relic. Such destructive construction is absolutely not allowed, which will damage too many historical traces and the ground, so the project of cable TV station is not allowed to continue.


    Yili''an is said to be considering the city appearance. As a tourist city, if there are flying dust and construction sites everywhere, it will cause great damage to yili''an''s image. How to dig, when to dig, and how much to dig each time, a reasonable plan must be submitted to the city hall first. Only after it is approved can the ground be broken. In particular, people from the city hall said that it is best to put the construction period in the winter break, when the number of tourists in Yilian will decrease sharply, which is more suitable for this large-scale construction.


    As for the problem of southern cities, Du Lin felt that they wanted money. Their reasons were very reluctantly. Of course, they also met the actual situation. There was a lot of chaos such as road damage, dust, noise pollution and residents'' reports. Although there are many problems, their determination is not firm enough. It seems that it is possible to talk. If they can talk, it is to ask for money. In the south where everything can be used as a commodity, this has become the best and simple thing.


    But in addition to the south, the construction of Yilian and DIDU is a trouble, which makes Du Lin''s head ache.


    It''s not just Dolin who has a headache, but others.


    At this time, Taylor sat at the Council meeting with his head in his hand. He was not qualified to sit in those positions with Sika nameplates. He could only sit close to the wall in the corner of the conference room. He looked very bad. He fell down the revolving stairs of Kellerman and broke one leg and one arm. Now he is in plaster and fixed frame and can''t move. His head was also wrapped in gauze and he wore a cervical protector around his neck. It felt as if he had just experienced a thrilling car accident.


    Now the meeting is discussing the overall suspension of insurance business. Dooling not only took out the patent certificate, but also took the two banks to the imperial Supreme Court. Only the imperial Supreme Court is qualified to hear the cases about the two banks.


    The imperial central bank has experienced such things as being sued for many times. I dare not say that it will win every time, but 99% of the time they finally win the lawsuit. There is no other name, just money. Money can drag down all those who sue them and drag the lawsuit into a long trial process. Finally, the plaintiff chose to withdraw the lawsuit because of bankruptcy or inability to bear huge economic pressure. Even if the symbolic compensation fee of the imperial central bank is over, sometimes he won''t give anyone a penny.


    There is a folk saying that "if you don''t have money, the most rational way is not to challenge the bank". According to the current working methods of judicial practitioners, that is, vampires called lawyers, they can get a considerable part of their income whether they win or lose a lawsuit.


    If you win, the amount of compensation involved in the indictment should be paid to the lawyer as an additional part of the fee according to the percentage, usually between 12% and 20%, sometimes higher, and even 50% of the cases.


    If you lose, you also need to pay such a fee. Of course, the fee is between 1% and 3% of the compensation. In addition, whether you win or lose, you must pay the cost of hiring a lawyer. It costs to collect evidence, sort out data, formulate defense plan, and finally defend in court.


    The countless fees add up, and the bank may not pay enough for the lawyer.


    Of course, if the plaintiff has money and can drag the lawsuit down with them, for example, people like Dolin, they have no good way. When the risk is too high, the timely stop loss is the bank''s code of conduct. If you can win, it seems that if you can''t win, you won''t fight. After all, the bank also wants money in a lawsuit.


    The lawsuit they discussed today is different from before, because Dooling is rich and very rich! Every month, the huge amount of money flowing out of illian and Otis flows into dozens of anonymous accounts. The bank preliminarily assessed his wealth for Du Lin, about 200 million to 300 million.


    These do not refer to his cash, but include the evaluation of all the movable and immovable properties specified in his name, and exclude the part of illegal income, which can not be counted in the book. The largest asset comes from the real estate of Otis city. At the beginning, Dulin used the cheap price of 100000 yuan per district to win the land of eight districts in Otis City, almost covering the prosperous areas of the whole city. The price of these lands is rising rapidly. With the development and gold absorption capacity of Otis City, it may not be long before these lands alone can be worth 500 million or 1 billion.


    It''s not interesting to file a lawsuit with such a guy. I can''t find the feeling of abuse at all. I can only feel abused.


    "Do you think it is necessary for us to fight such a lawsuit against him?", the three executive directors attended the meeting, including the other four directors, and several were unable to come due to various reasons, but all sent representatives. Almost all the directors arrived. Taylor also saw Phyllis sitting at the back with a relaxed face and whispering with another director.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the Minister of the legal department of the imperial central bank and the director of the Council. He nodded and said, "we must fight such a lawsuit with Du Lin, and Sue Du Lin for violating the anti-monopoly law and the anti industry manipulation act. In addition, we also need to sue the imperial patent office, sue the patent office and Du Lin''s right and money transaction, and register a classification that has never been registered as a patent."


    The old man sipped his mouth and thought, "what do we need to do, what can we get, and what will we lose?"


    There were only the voices of these two people in the whole conference room, and everyone else closed their mouths tightly, except Phyllis sitting at the end.


    "The lawsuit filed by Dooling against us was dragged down in the previous way and focused on the other two cases. No matter which side succeeded, we can directly break the patent standards and patent barriers made by Dooling.", the Minister of legal affairs was once a very excellent lawyer who had heard thousands of cases in his life. Now he is too old to write a lawyer''s letter, He transferred to the imperial central bank to be the Minister of justice, but that doesn''t mean he''s useless.


    Rich experience and experience made him find some defects of Dooling at a glance. As long as he can break it, Dooling will lose!

 Chapter 806

    The strategy of the Minister of justice can not only be applied to this matter, but also can be used in the face of many problems. If this idea is put in the world of Du Lin''s dream, it can be described in four words, which is called "encircling Wei and saving Zhao". Of course, the people and wisdom here can''t condense the idea of writing a paper with one or two simple words.


    Whether it proves that the patent in Dooling''s hand is illegal or that he has violated the anti-monopoly law and the anti industry manipulation act, the final result is the same. The business service patents related to insurance business in Dooling''s hand will become invalid, and the industry labeling and access system applied by the two banks can continue to be implemented. Dooling will not only lose his patent, but also be restricted outside the door forever and will never enter this industry.


    The imperial central bank has disgusted others countless times, and this time it has finally been disgusted by others.


    The executive director nodded and took back his eyes. He looked at other directors and said calmly, "we can''t focus all our attention on dealing with Dooling''s prosecution and counterclaim. This is definitely an unreliable choice. We will take greater risks, so I have another idea.", When he said this, he looked at the two executive directors and other directors sitting next to him. After everyone made the same judgment through their eyes and subtle expressions, he continued, "we need to continue to contact Dolin. Although he has mastered this patent, it doesn''t mean that he can swallow the whole market alone."


    "Gentlemen, this is a market with 240 million people. Even if only 10% of the people participate in this business, it is not something that Dulin can do alone, which provides necessary conditions for our next cooperation."


    He made a direct decision. "The legal department immediately began to prepare materials to defeat him in court. In addition, I need the public relations department to set up an emergency team to try to contact Du Lin and explore whether I can obtain the patent authorization from him..."


    The president has made many arrangements, including letting some members who have certain social influence and network to contact those big people who can be related to these things to see if they can continue to implement the wise saying - "the decisive victory is always outside the court". Administrative interference from top to bottom is always much simpler than litigation, because there is something called "policy", which can often change the pattern in a certain business field.


    At this time, it also reflects the terrible interpersonal network of the imperial central bank. Behind each director represents a huge relationship network, radiating to all levels of society. From cabinet members to small gangsters who secretly sell grimace mushrooms in the alleys of a city, these people have ways to contact them.


    Why are capitalists often robbed by banks and unwilling to offend them?


    It is because they are also in this huge network, do not know the details of the bank, and never know what this means. This is precisely the main reason why Maggs is very vigilant and has been pressing to embarrass the imperial central bank step by step. When he had to, he gave these businessmen a chance. These businessmen immediately incarnated as bankers, seized the once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity and created a monster in financial history. Now it''s not so easy to turn the monster back into a pet dog or put it back in a cage unless there is a civil war.


    But no one can afford the cost and result of starting a civil war, not even margus, so the two sides can only compete secretly in a very peaceful way.


    This is a very special temporary meeting. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the financial report of the Council in the first half of the year was disclosed.


    Many ordinary people think that banks are just banks. They have nothing to do with anything except money. In fact, this is a very wrong idea, although it is very popular in the class of ordinary people.


    Banking is just a conceptual name. In fact, the work of banks is all inclusive, in which loans, short-term lending and long-term investment are the main ways to make profits. The former is well understood. Short term lending means that when an enterprise encounters unexpected financial risks, in order to improve its anti risk ability or have sufficient funds to overcome the current difficulties before the settlement date, they can propose short-term lending to the bank. Lending itself is also a kind of lending behavior, short-term loan, Often between three days and half a month, the interest is much higher than that of other loan projects.


    The interest rate of the imperial central bank''s short-term lending is about 2%. This interest is not calculated on a monthly basis, but on a daily basis. This business looks like robbery, but in fact it is a kind of business for banks to rob enterprises. In addition to repaying the principal for three or five days or a week, it also has to pay at least 10% interest. It is definitely robbery, which is more frightening than usury in some small places.


    So why not make a loan?


    The interest rate of the loan is lower and the operation time is more. It seems to be more cost-effective.


    However, the problem is that the procedure for banks to issue loans is too long, especially the loan business with huge amount involves higher risks. Banks often prepare an investigation team to find out whether the enterprise can have the corresponding collateral and subsequent repayment ability, and finally decide whether to lend. Many enterprises can not afford such a long time, and even do not have the ability to lend. They can only choose to be legally robbed by banks.


    Of course, this involves another problem. How can short-term lending ensure that the money will not become bad debts? Banks have many means in this regard. The most common is belito''s Bureau of western insurance company. The money is always in the bank. Cash withdrawal is not allowed without permission, and the bank will pay close attention to the money, When banks think there are unplanned risks, they will take the initiative to freeze the funds to ensure that their interests will not be damaged. As for whether the interests of others will be affected, it has nothing to do with the bank.


    As for the others, it is investment. Buying a large area of farmland is the bank''s favorite investment method, with almost no risk. These industries will be promoted every year. Many international hedge funds have invested a lot of money in this regard to buy farms and pastures.


    When the first half of the financial report is over, today''s Council is basically over


    The executive director told everyone else to break up and left two ministers of the public relations department.


    "Du Lin''s business is very important. If you have other public relations tasks in your hand recently, I need you to talk to Du Lin in person." the executive director flicked the ashes in his hand and looked at the two public relations ministers standing beside him.


    These two public relations ministers are women. They look very beautiful. Coupled with their temperament in high positions for a long time, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to ignore their existence.


    Some people know how to use their own advantages to go further in the mall. Of course, many people are conceited and unwilling to take shortcuts to the end. It is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong. In this complex society, it is great to survive and at least make themselves feel that they are living well.


    Relying on these two ministers, the imperial central bank has overcome many difficulties, and women have unique advantages in this regard.


    They are twins, and this advantage has been expanded.


    "What strategies do we need to make to talk to Dolin?", the speaker is my sister. In order to distinguish the two sisters, they will wear earrings on different ears at work.


    The old man wrapped his mouth. He didn''t do this when he was young. He wrapped his mouth when he encountered problems. Maybe people will do this when they are old, "I''m not sure what strategy to use to capture Dooling. You need to grasp it. Whether it''s tough or weak, whether to use money or anything else, it''s up to you. I can issue you the highest authorization. You can mobilize most of our resources, but let me remind you that money is useless to him!"


    Du Lin has so much money that he probably doesn''t feel much about money. The old man is very sympathetic to this. For him, the concept and meaning of money have been blurred to the greatest extent. He hasn''t even cared about the balance in his account or how much dividends he can get every year for more than ten years. For those For the poor, it may be the whole thing of a family. When it reaches a certain level, it becomes the least important thing.


    He glanced at the two girls again and lowered his voice. "If you can persuade Turin to give up the patent, even if it is only a part, you will live in the most wonderful place in your future life. Do you understand what I mean?" he stressed, "What I need is not his authorization, but a part of the patent ownership transferred by him. Can you understand what I am?"


    The two sisters nodded, and the old man waved his hand. "During this time, you concentrate on doing this. You don''t need to worry about other problems. You can show our sincerity to Du Lin when necessary."


    After the two sisters left, the old man shook his head and it was not safe to get authorization. Once Turin decided to withdraw the authorization - of course, all these were invalid in their counterclaim, the profits and benefits they obtained in getting authorization and trying to operate would eventually be cheaper to Turin. This was what he could not tolerate, and the real core of the Council The directors will not agree.


    Only after obtaining a certain proportion of patents can this situation be eliminated, which is also a big problem to be solved next.


    Is durin willing to split a part and transfer it to the imperial central bank? How much is he willing to split?


    Everything is unknown!


    The next morning, when durin was in his villa in Oak Bay watching Adams''s team formulate the court debate plan, Kevin came in from the door with a crutch. He shrugged, "a bad news and a good news, gentlemen, which do you want to hear first?"


    The others looked at Turin. Turin rubbed his temples. "I hope your bad news won''t be too bad. First say the news that annoys us all."


    Kevin took out two subpoenas from his file bag and threw them on the table. "The imperial central bank submitted two indictments to the imperial Supreme Court this morning, sued the Patent Office for violating the law, provided you with a patent certificate, and sued you for violating the anti-monopoly law and the anti industry manipulation act."


    Dooling sneered, which he expected. If the imperial central bank did nothing, it would be news. "What''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that their behavior has angered the Justice Department." Kevin went to the bar and poured himself a glass of wine, and then sat down next to Turin. "The supreme officer of the Justice Department was a little angry this morning. I can see that he was very angry. He took the justice Department to court together in the prosecution of the Patent Bureau by the imperial central bank."


    "So?"


    "Therefore, the judicial system is more inclined for us to win the lawsuit. Although they will not obviously give us any help, they can make us more convenient on some small issues."


    When Kevin finished, Adams clearly ordered, "if so, our court defense strategy needs to be modified."


    According to the law of the Empire, the life-long chief justice should be absolutely neutral and even no longer belong to the judicial system. The problem is that when an old man works in a system all his life and gets the highest honor of the system after his old age, is it possible for him to completely break away from the system? The answer is impossible. Anyway, he will have a special feeling for the system. He may not lie with his eyes open, but he can provide some small and insignificant convenience, but it is these convenience that are enough to make a huge change in the result of a court debate.


    In court, some highly offensive and misleading inquiries are not allowed, including some issues that may involve sensitive issues or even get to the point, which will be protested and opposed by lawyers of the other party. At this time, if the judge maintains a neutral position, he will recognize the protest and objection and regard it as valid. But if the judge is not so neutral... Some words that cannot be said and some questions that cannot be asked can be asked openly.


    This is enough to change the jury''s final decision, so it''s great news for the rogue lawyers like Adams. They have enough confidence to cheat... No, it''s to convince the jury that they are the Party of justice!


    "Of course, there''s another good news about you." Kevin smiled strangely when he looked at Dooling.

 Chapter 807

    Soon Dooling knew why Kevin smiled so... Rippling.


    The hill sisters are very famous in the communication circle of the imperial capital. They belong to the top level. The key is due to their twin identity. They were born in the hill family, which was also an aristocratic family in the past, but it was a pity that their family was removed from the title, and then they stood in the ranks of the old party less firmly in the period of the transition between the new and the old. When Mr. Matt, the grandfather of the hill sisters, saw that he could not stop the new party from coming to power, he immediately jumped out of the camp of the old party and joined the new party.


    A series of wrong political judgments have completely ruined the political future of the hill family, and their commercial achievements have not improved. There are always some northern chaebols staring at the hill family''s industry. As long as they develop to a certain scale, they will suppress them from all aspects as a punishment for their wavering position. All nobles understand that death is not terrible. What is terrible is that noble blood flows in their bodies, but they can only live in a hopeless world like civilians. That is the biggest punishment for nobles!


    Under such circumstances, Mr. Matt had a decisive heart attack, welcomed God''s open arms to him, returned to God''s arms, and left the mess to his son.


    Mr. Matt''s son is not a good talent, which is not common. It is difficult for mediocre talents to appear in the nobility. The elite education they have been exposed to since childhood and the mistakes they can make more times than ordinary people in the social wandering stage, so that they have the capital to accumulate much more experience and lessons than ordinary people. After they have a certain social status, they will always be a model of success. But the successor is an exception.


    He also received a great elite education, but later, Mr. Matt''s wrong judgment made him lose the biggest difference between the aristocracy and the civilian class in terms of ability training - he can withstand more failures, so he can only become a mediocre in the end, relatively speaking.


    Why are there always so many successful people among the nobility, and the vast majority of the children from almost every noble family have become the elite of today''s society. Why is the success rate of the nobility much higher than that of the civilian class?


    It is because they can make more mistakes without bearing the consequences that they cannot bear. For the civilian class, a wrong judgment may ruin their efforts for ten or twenty years or even a lifetime. If they fall down, they will never get up again. But the nobles are different. Their deep heritage and wealth, including their power, are enough to make them get up after falling, kick behind their hips to make him run faster, or fall again until they don''t fall.


    In many mistakes, they gradually understand how to make the most correct judgment when they face a thing, then they must be successful and will inevitably become the mainstream class of this society, which is also the biggest difference between nobles and civilians in terms of family inheritance.


    The experience and lessons of the civilian class usually need to sum up these problems through the failure of several generations. If these experiences are not outdated and have an excellent offspring, this ordinary family will have the qualification to take off, but the qualification may also continue to fail. For example, the experience of previous generations has fallen behind. Success will naturally surpass the civilian class, become the middle class of society, become a partner of a large enterprise, or set up a small company. Then their children will have the opportunity to make two more mistakes, gradually make the family richer and stronger, or start over.


    Aristocrats are quite simple. The elite education they received as children instilled them with the experience and accumulation of hundreds of generations of civilians. Then they directly combined this part of valuable wealth to constantly fall and get up, and then cast their own brilliance. Each generation is inherited once or even many times, which is why civilians can never catch up with the nobility. Even if some people seem to have become very, very great people, they will never be as good as the nobility.


    For example, Bowers, he can never compare with Maggs, forever!


    The decline of the hill family makes the family face very difficult choices. They must find a way to break through the blockade imposed on them by the aristocrats of the old party. Secondly, they also need to be able to appear in the family and assume all responsibilities. This person is hels hill, who is the nephew of the current Hill family''s parents. He is temporarily proposed as the next successor, At the same time, they also drew up another plan to try to get the shares of the imperial central bank by any means to save the declining family.


    This is an excellent plan and idea. Once they hold a certain degree of shares in the imperial central bank, their industry can take the initiative to accept the internal policy capital injection from the imperial central bank. At that time, if those sons of bitches of northern nobles want to continue to suppress them commercially, they must take into account the attitude of the imperial central bank, You know, it was the largest economy of the Empire. They rarely compromised, and did not deal with the northern aristocrats, so the hill family would be saved.


    To this end, it is obviously cost-effective to sacrifice some people''s personal interests. Everyone thinks so, which has also created the hill sisters, the super socialists in the famous imperial capital''s top social circle, which is definitely an extraordinary enjoyment.


    "I don''t know..." Dooling shrugged. "What you said is very attractive. It''s like you''ve been public relations, but I believe..." he looked up and down at Kevin. "You''re not worth it!"


    Kevin was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and scolded, "Damn, I thought you would invite me. We are good friends, aren''t we? I remember you often say that!". Turing saw his spitting. He hesitated and shook his head.


    "It may disappoint you very much. I don''t intend to give them the results they want. Two women shouldn''t talk to me about this. I need to see people at the chairman level, no matter who."


    Kevin was a little discouraged by Dooling''s words. He complained, "you know, it''s the hill sisters. Many people think it''s worth being poisoned by the princess''s poison melon if they can be happy with them." this poison melon comes from a widely spread legendary novel, but it alludes to the scandal of the royal family in the content.


    When the royal family felt that many princes posed a great threat to the imperial power and the royal family, the royal family decided to get rid of all princes and a large number of Dukes to stabilize its regime. At that time, the prince with the strongest strength had a sign of wanting independence, so the royal family arranged a very shameless trap. The prince was once the rival of the emperor''s majesty. They were all the suitors of the queen, but the emperor naturally won. His majesty asked the queen to write a letter to the prince, saying that he was dissatisfied with his life and hoped to talk to him privately, so the unlucky man went to the Queen''s invitation.


    Of course, in that special period, even if an old lover who never forgets to invite him, the prince made full preparations. They met in a manor outside the imperial capital. At that time, only the queen attended the appointment, and she was searched. Then the two fell into bed together because they were out of strength. The queen said she was very angry and had some chest tightness. The prince helped her untie some superfluous ornaments and some ropes to let her breathe. Then he couldn''t help eating a melon that the queen had carried for more than 30 years and died of poison.


    The princess''s poison melon is alluding to the scandal of the royal family. It killed the prince by using the prince''s love design for the queen. As soon as the book was released, it was wildly sought after, and people''s view of the royal family changed a lot. Of course, as a guy who broke the Royal Scandal, he certainly won''t come to a good end. Although he may have realized that he would not only leave his name in history, but also lose his life, he did so.


    The literati always had some inexplicable feelings and pursuits. Finally, he was hanged on the wall of the imperial capital, and his dignity as a male was cut off. Up to now, the wall pier that hanged him is still there and has become a tourist attraction.


    For Kevin''s complaint, Turin smiled a few times and patted him on the shoulder with his hand on the back of the sofa. "Wait, when you become the Minister of justice of the Empire, they will lie in your bed!"


    Kevin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you''re right, but at that time, I didn''t seem to think it was a very happy thing to fuck two grannies. Would you think I was a pervert?"


    Durin also seriously considered it, "if it''s you, I think it''s normal!"


    "Shit, you''re the pervert!"


    "Well, I''m a pervert. I think you''ll fuck grandma..." he smiled and patted Kevin on the shoulder again: "trust me, it won''t be too long, it won''t be too long!"


    A few small jokes will not destroy the friendship between the two people. During this time, Dooling has found a very important problem, that is, Kevin told him that his circle was too closed when he communicated with Kevin last time.


    This circle does not refer to the social circle or any other circle, but his "territory". His territory is full of guards, and there are only a few other races, which is wrong. Turin has been reflecting on this problem, and he has read a lot of books recently.


    People say that history can be used as a mirror to let people know whether there is dog shit on their face. This sentence is very right. Turin thinks it needs to be changed.

 Chapter 808

    Hill sisters came much faster than expected. In the afternoon, they appeared in Turin''s manor, the manor that Mr. John left to Nasha after his death. Later, Nasha paid cash for Empire Star tape company with Turin. Now this company can be regarded as a subsidiary of him. It''s shameless, isn''t it? But this is business competition. This is the capital rule. The winner eats everything, and the loser loses everything.


    The manor has always been maintained by special people from a very old service company in DIDU. In the past, they provided excellent housekeepers and servants for noble and powerful families. Now their business mode has changed a little. They bind housekeepers and servants together and accept the employment of employers. Of course, it requires a lot of commission. After all, this company is also linked with nobles.


    It seems that people are feverishly discussing the benefits of overthrowing the nobility, as well as the corruption and various disadvantages of the nobility at a certain time, but after the upsurge continues, they begin to worship everything of the nobility, just like before.


    "We should collect some more information related to Turin. We shouldn''t come so early.", Denisa stood by the car and sorted out her clothes. She was her sister. They should study Turin''s information more thoroughly. That would be more confident, rather than just reading all night information like this, I took a nap at noon and hurried over.


    There are many contradictions in Dooling. This is what Denisa found through those materials. His performance is very contradictory. Sometimes he is a good person. He constantly participates in charity parties and donates a lot of wealth to help the poor, or establishes free schools and affordable hospitals to help all those who need them, To this end, it is said that some people in the medical group believe that Dooling has broken the "rules". But sometimes he acts like a tyrant. He is cruel to his enemies. Sometimes those people can''t be called enemies at all.


    Such a contradictory character itself has a standard that is difficult to judge. Too easy to appear will make Dooling vigilant and the difficulty of public relations. As the director of the public relations department for these years, Denisa has had a very excellent experience in public relations. The success rate was the highest when she met for the first time. If you can''t win this goal for the first time, the next so-called tug of war won''t take too much advantage, because those people will think that they are just like this and don''t matter.


    This will lead to the imperial central bank continuously ceding interests in the subsequent negotiations, which will be satisfactory. This part of the loss will be counted on their sisters in the end, if it exceeds the bottom limit that the imperial central bank can bear.


    The only good thing is that the Council didn''t give them an accurate "bottom line" this time. The chairman meant that as long as they could get some patents, everything else was not a problem. That''s the only good thing.


    Dinia, who came down from the other side of the luxury car, put fur accessories on her shoulders. The soft fur of more than ten centimeters is as beautiful as it was when she was alive. Of course, it looks very good on a young woman at this time. She tidied up her clothes and added a little lipstick. She said too much in the car just now and needed to fix the color. "Don''t worry, sister, I believe it''s definitely not our trouble, and you heard yesterday that as long as we win Dolin, we will have a chance to become shareholders and we can live the life we want."


    No one will ever think that doing public relations is a pleasant thing, which means that you have to compromise, and even agree to some excessive requirements of others to complete the task at some specific time, which is very cruel, especially for women.


    In the face of her strong sister, Denisa could only smile and place her hope on the strategies they formulated.


    "Let''s go, my beautiful sister!" dinia walked to the manor house with a very beautiful but not stupid female briefcase. The housekeeper met them at the door and led them into Turin''s study.


    Bang Bang Bang''s knock on the door pulled Turin back from his thinking. He was thinking about other things just now. He was so focused that he didn''t realize that his visitors had appeared. He sat on the chair behind the desk and looked carefully at the two girls blown up by Kevin. Sometimes you have to admit the authority of others in some aspects. These two girls are really great.


    Apart from those figures and looks that do not need praise and can not find any defects, their most special things are their own temperament and their twin identity. What twins are as like as two peas are not scarce, but they are very rare. They are even less likely to be identified by twins.


    Turin''s eyes were very calm, which made Denisa standing at the door a little relieved. She had seen many kinds of eyes, full of aggression and aggression. When that kind of eyes flowed around her, it was like a disgusting slimy legendary slim rolling around her. She hated that kind of person, but she had to smile. At this point, she gave Dooling a high evaluation. At least this guy has a good heart.


    "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now. I forgot the time. Please come in..." he stood up, but didn''t get out of the desk. He invited them to sit on the chairs placed opposite his desk, and then looked at the housekeeper, "get some tea and snacks for the two beautiful ladies."


    The housekeeper closed the door and left. There were two cooks in the manor. This is a standard configuration. If it was put in the past, there might be more cooks.


    In the room, the two sisters sat down after thanking. Dinia put her briefcase at her feet. I don''t know whether she bent down intentionally or unintentionally, and didn''t cover her chest. Maybe she came in a hurry. She chose a slightly looser dress, forgot to wear underwear, and forgot herself, so she made such a rash move. Turin looked away. There was nothing to look at. After all, he was a rich man who kept the hottest actress in people''s mouth. This battle was nothing.


    Denisa, who has been observing Turin, moved her eyebrows slightly. This is one of the strategies they formulated last night. First, try to find out if they can use their most advantageous things to defeat Turin at once, although it''s not a willing thing.


    Unfortunately, plan a failed. It doesn''t seem that Du Lin is full of good feelings for women as described in the three editions of lace news. He often helps girls in poor areas everywhere to help them get rid of poverty and make outstanding contributions to the regional population growth rate at the same time.


    When dinia got up straight, she didn''t seem to know what she had just done. Her eyes flashed from the palm of dinia''s hand on her lap and looked at Turin. Her face was filled with a heartfelt smile. "Mr. Turin, first introduce yourself. I''m dinia, this is my sister, dinia." she stood up on her own initiative, Reached out to Turin.


    This desk is very wide and big. After all, it used to be Mr. John''s office. The desk must be very big. At that time, he had to deal with many very important front page news every day to determine what news could be sent out and what news needed to be modified. If the table was too small, his work would be greatly limited, so the table was really wide.


    So wide that Denia bent down again - she had to bend down to hold Turin''s hand. She didn''t believe that someone didn''t cheat. Moreover, Turin was still single and had a lot of gossip, and some of them had been verified, such as freina. She thought that Dooling didn''t respond just now, probably because he didn''t notice himself, so she decided to try again and let Dooling see what he should see.


    In the face of a very beautiful and temperament girl, even if you don''t like her, you won''t hate her. Looking at her holding out her hand, Du Lin had to stand up and shake her hand. With the handshake, he saw what he should see, two melons hidden in his clothes, as dinia thought.


    After loosening his hand, Doolin sat back. The thumb of the hand he had just held with dinia rubbed the second joint of his index finger, and his elbow pressed on the armrest of the chair, showing a embarrassed look on his face.


    Dinia glanced at her sister quietly. They made eye contact and quickly separated, but they had exchanged information.


    "Look, there is no man we can''t handle. He must be thinking about something that makes him very difficult, such as how to throw us into bed..."


    Perhaps this is the ability of twins. They are so familiar with each other that they can read a lot of complex inner monologues through slight changes in details. In fact, such people are also very terrible because they sometimes think too much.


    "It''s embarrassing for me. I''m not sure if I should say it or not." Dooling smiled politely.


    It''s time for Denisa to speak. Their sisters have been cooperating very well. If Denia continues to speak, it will appear that they have too strong purpose, but it will turn some good things into bad things. "Mr. Turin, I don''t know what makes you feel embarrassed, but you might as well say it. Maybe we can solve these difficulties."


    Turin smiled again and then looked at Denia. "Madam, you may forget to wear underwear when you go out today. It''s bad for your melon, and... It seems that your melon lacks water. It''s a little loose!"


    The stiff expression on Denia''s face made Denisa know that her sister was very embarrassed and embarrassed.

 Chapter 809

    What durin said can be said to be cruel in another sense, but the sisters in front of him are not ordinary girls. They know what they want to do, how to do it, and how to make use of their own advantages, which is very important.


    Dinia''s face quickly turned blushing. She raised an arm and pressed it on her chest. It seemed that she wanted to cover the weak melon, but in fact, this arm drew the outline of the melon hidden in her clothes, giving people another different visual effect. It''s like driving in the street at night and finding a beautiful back from the roadside. This beautiful back can give you more space for illusion and let you fly more reverie.


    Sometimes the more things are covered up, the more people can give more desire to explore. If that figure turns around, is it different from what I imagined, and there are more things that need to be demonstrated.


    Mystery is always the sweetest trap to lure curiosity into the abyss.


    "I''m very sorry for what happened just now, Mr. durin. We attach great importance to this meeting, and we didn''t have much rest last night. My sister and I have been reading some materials in bed. I''ve been preparing for this meeting since I woke up at noon. I''m too focused on my work, which makes me ignore some things. I''m always so reckless... I want to make you happy for my rashness "Apologize for the trouble," dinia explained, but the explanation was also full of soul stirring content.


    She behaved very well, as if she really forgot to wear underwear and apologized because she paid too much attention to the meeting. At this time, most men will smile and say it doesn''t matter, and then fantasize about how perfect the picture of dinia and her sister dinissa who forgot to wear underwear was in bed yesterday. It doesn''t matter whether they are reading documents or not. Maybe they all forget to wear clothes. Then these men will step into the peach trap they designed, can no longer struggle, and finally make a decision that doesn''t accord with their own heart.


    Women are terrible. The more women who know how to take advantage of these advantages, the more terrible they are.


    Du Lin waved his hand and said carelessly, "you don''t need to apologize. A responsible attitude towards work is a virtue. It''s precisely this virtue that is rare in today''s society. I envy your boss very much. It''s a lucky thing to have such a hard-working assistant like you."


    The housekeeper knocked on the door, and two maids came in with trays, piled with some snacks and a pot of flower tea, which were prepared for them. After the housekeeper and the servant left, Dulin took out a cigarette and raised it a little. After both women said they didn''t object to Dulin''s smoking, Dulin lit the cigarette.


    Denisa stared at Turin closely, which was the most contradictory side of Turin. She could see that Turin looked down on them from the bottom of her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t say that kind of words that made people''s scalp burst. She had never heard any man say such a thing to a beautiful girl, even in a joke. But looking at his current performance, such a gentleman would even ask for their opinions on smoking, and did not show the style of ignoring them.


    One is a devil, the other is a gentleman. Dooling''s contradictory and complex character is definitely a troublesome thing in this public relations task, because you can never guess what he will do next because of what he has done. He does things without the slightest logic that can provide pre judgment. He is a madman and a psycho!


    "I know you..." Dooling took the ashtray from the corner of the table in front of him. He leaned back in his chair, turned sideways to the two sisters, played the ashtray and said, "You are amazing, at least I think so. You have done many things that men can''t do, but the society has not given you a fair evaluation. It''s unfair. It''s enough to show that the imperial central bank attaches importance to me, but what I want to say is that it''s not enough!"


    In the first half of the period, Hua made the two sisters of the hill family feel a touch of unspeakable emotion. Just like what durin said, the imperial central bank can''t go smoothly in the process of expansion, and everything can''t be settled with money. There are always some people who think that pursuit and ideal are higher than everything. At this time, the imperial central bank needs to find a way to find a crack from these people Then insert a chisel into the gap, expand the gap, and finally pry open the hard shell to reveal the fragile essence.


    In the process, as like as two peas, they are more important than anyone else. They are ministers of the central bank''s public relations department, and are almost identical twins. They have excellent appearance and interesting conversation. The most important thing is their noble status. They are all of you. Everyone says that the nobility is not good, but they are actually obsessed with the aristocracy. Things together, so that their advantages have been expanded by wireless.


    No one knows how much they have sacrificed. Those people are not interested in whether they have sacrificed a lot. What they need is a result, a successful result.


    Du Lin''s words moved them a little and felt that Du Lin could understand them, but the second half of the bastard''s words made them ashamed again. Did he lift them so high in order to throw them to the ground again?


    What is not enough?


    Denisa smiled unchanged and didn''t seem to be stimulated by Turin''s words. "Mr. Turin, we are very sincere, very sincere, and we don''t try to talk. Who can know whether we are not enough? I hope you can give us an opportunity."


    Durin nodded, "this is what I want to say. I''ll give you a chance to convince me as much as possible, but only once!". Then he clicked the soles of his feet on the ground, turned his chair around and sat facing them, "come on, convince me."


    Dinia, who didn''t speak aside, felt that if she could, she now wanted to grab the fruit tray on the table and smash it. She should listen to her sister and study some data more thoroughly. This bastard''s elusive character is more difficult to decide than all the people they''ve met, and she can''t be angry, This must be the punishment of God in punishing her evil thoughts.


    As a sister, Denisa is more calm and composed than her sister. She lowers her head, pulls out several documents from the briefcase next to Denia''s chair, places them on the table and pushes them over. "These are several cases we collected yesterday, cases on Patent Law Issues in recent years, and..." she takes out some documents and pushes them over, "These are the results of some lawsuits after the legislation of the antitrust law and the anti industry manipulation act."


    Durin took over these documents. He opened one and glanced at it. It was a judgment and corresponding documents on the dispute over patent rights, and finally the two parties settled the dispute by law. It was related to a famous case a few years ago, and of course it was also related to patent rights. He heard Adams talk about the case when they discussed the trial countermeasures.


    The case itself is not complicated, but the effect is extraordinary, and it also brings more far-reaching influence.


    An enterprise has produced a kind of canned roast chicken and metal round cans. The sales volume is very good. In particular, the provincial elegant people like to buy this cheap canned whole chicken for food. The cheap price makes the enterprise quickly enter the stage of rapid development. There are about 30 million to 40 million provincial elegant people in the whole empire. Although they are not rich, they are not rich in cans However, the cost capacity far exceeds that of the mainstream social groups.


    An investment company is very jealous of this business and wants to invest in this canning enterprise. For any enterprise that has entered a virtuous circle and is still making profits and has a broader market and potential, it is unwilling to accept any form of investment at this time, because the investment they get can not exceed the profits they get in five years, so they refuse investment.


    As a result, the investment company registered a shape patent after searching the patent, completely imitating the product shape of the canning enterprise, and the registration was successful. Then after waiting for a period of time, the investment company took the canning enterprise to court, saying that they had damaged their rights and interests, and asked the canning enterprise to compensate for the profits from infringement, or accept the shares of the investment company.


    This case has brought great shock to the commercial society of the Empire. For the first time, people have realized the impact and potential risks of malicious patent registration on the company. At the same time, they have begun to pay attention to the new project of patent. Many companies have begun to register patents for their products, and many cases of malicious registration have also occurred.


    There are two points in this case. The first point is the applicability between the patent itself and the facts. The second point is the universality. Whether the description of the content of a patent will affect more goods that are not within the scope of the patent.


    These two problems do exist in the current lawsuit between Dooling and the imperial central bank. Adams said this, but he told Dooling not to worry. These will not have any impact on Dooling''s rights and interests.


    Looking at the slight changes in the expression on Turin''s face, Denisa glanced at Denia quietly, then smiled and said, "maybe you think these files have little to do with you, but in fact, the Minister of our legal department thinks they all have the same..."


    Turin put down the file in his hand and looked at Denisa. Denisa and Turin would listen to her continue to exaggerate the content, but Turin made her speechless again.


    "I didn''t go to school. You should find my lawyer for these complex problems, not me!"

 Chapter 810

    If you can choose, the two sisters of the hill family will refuse the mission because Dooling is an asshole.


    His asshole''s place is not what he wants from them all the time, but that he always interrupts their plan pace, so that they have to destroy one plan they have made with a lot of thought and replace another plan.


    If Du Lin just doesn''t say so and he can show a little attention to these things, the two sisters will come to Du Lin and personally explain the contents of these files for Du Lin. they will point out the things that need Du Lin''s attention in each line of text with their fingers, and then gradually transfer these attention from the file itself to them. Perhaps their task will be completed by tomorrow morning. No one can convince their sisters in a hidden and private space, at least not so far.


    Listen to the bullshit Du Lin just said. He said he didn''t go to school and asked them to talk to a lawyer. What''s the matter with them? This stuffed a lot of things back into the stomachs of the sisters, which made them feel very suffocated and bent.


    Du Lin never gave them this opportunity. This is the third time Du Lin interrupted their plan C. what''s more embarrassing is that they didn''t carry plan D or plan E. even if they did, they might not be of great use. Because durin is almost telling them that he is illiterate, the difficulty of persuading an illiterate is much higher than persuading a person with higher education, because those who have no culture follow their original heart more, and they will not easily change their goals, which is the most troublesome.


    Of course, this may also be the reason why Dooling can become famous... Right?!


    Denisa twitched from the corner of her eye. She laughed twice. Everyone in the room, including herself, could hear her smile very embarrassed and reluctantly, "is it... Is that so? I''m sorry, I always thought... Including the information I collected from other places that you thought you were a knowledgeable person, so I..." I couldn''t make it up. Denisa told herself, She couldn''t make it up. She didn''t know what to say. Did she compliment Dooling that he didn''t go to school, or was she annoyed that the materials she collected were wrong?


    When Denisa got into trouble, her sister immediately responded, "Mr. Dooling, in fact, many famous figures in history have not gone to school, but they have become very famous people like you. I believe you, including celebrities in society, must have something in common. Do you think I''m right?"


    Durin nodded with satisfaction, "Ms. dinia, I don''t know if what you said is right, but I think it''s very right. Thank you for your flattery, which makes me feel much better."


    This task can not be completed. This is not only Denisa''s idea, but also Denia''s idea. They have never seen such a person. You don''t know what strange brain circuits he will use to answer your words, and you don''t know how to deal with those messy words. It''s a disaster. In fact, he is not friendly or gentleman at all.


    Looking at the two silent sisters, Turin smiled, "look, I said, you''re not enough. I''m very glad those old men can let two beautiful women talk to me, but what I need is someone who can report and confirm the transaction with me here. Obviously, you''re not. Let''s change someone!"


    The two sisters looked at each other. Their complex eyes made them look at each other for almost more than ten seconds. Finally, her sister Denisa sighed. When she looked at Turin again, her eyes became a little different. This is something that can''t be helped. Their advantage has become a joke in front of Turin. It seems that Turin is the one who has been performing funny plays, but they know that only themselves are funny, not Turin. So these cost saving plans are over, and the rest is the things related to the interests of red fruit.


    "Mr. durin, we read too many documents yesterday, so some didn''t wake up. Now let''s talk frankly, what do you want? What do you want here at the imperial central bank?", this red fruit strategy is not the best, which means that the concession of benefits in practice is the biggest failure in their work.


    Why should there be a public relations department? Why should there be a special profession of public relations? To put it bluntly, in the business competition, one party wants to exchange less for greater interests. Otherwise, it''s not enough to cut meat from the other party directly. Of course, the other party will cut meat on himself. Moreover, public relations has more room for maneuver and more application methods.


    Dooling pointed to Denisa. "This is the first thing you said after you entered my study today. I''m very glad, because we can finally pull our attention from those boring tricks back to the problem itself. But I also want to remind you, Ms. Denisa, this problem should not be asked by you, but by me."


    "What can you give me and what you want from me? That''s why I think you''re not enough. Do you want to continue talking now?"


    As soon as the topic shifted to the right track, Du Lin was like a different person, full of incomparably strong self-confidence and aggression. His slightly interesting forward body made the sisters aware of his high sense of aggression. He has always taken the initiative and is now more powerful!


    Denisa took a deep breath to calm the violent fluctuations in her heart. She felt a slight numbness on her scalp. She didn''t know why. At this time, facing Turin, it was like facing those directors, which made people feel nervous and a trace of fear.


    "We want... Part of the patent right. You can make a condition. If it is appropriate, we can give you an accurate answer immediately.", if the skin and flesh are removed and the bones are left, there will not be so much artistry, but this is the most deadly battlefield.


    Instead of directly offering her any conditions, Dooling asked, "so according to my understanding of what you just said, can you think that you have given up the victory or defeat in court, or that it doesn''t matter?"


    With an aggressive attitude and a tricky angle, this is the biggest and most troublesome time the two beauties have encountered since they worked. She doesn''t know how to answer this question because she can''t answer it.


    If she answered yes, it means that the imperial central bank has given up its hope of pulling back a game in court and placed its hope in insider trading, contacted Dolin privately and reached some intentions to complete their plan. This will make Dooling''s attitude more rigid, and the following negotiations will be more difficult, because he has found out the old background of the imperial central bank, and doesn''t care whether there will be more conflicts caused by his attitude.


    But if the answer is no, her current behavior, including what she just said, is bullshit. They came here to make Turin laugh at them again and again, that''s all!


    Dinia didn''t wait for dinissa to think clearly before she took up Turin''s remarks. She knew that her sister was in trouble again. The great pressure brought by Turin''s aura, attitude and language was on dinissa alone, so she needed to fight these pressures and think about the answers at the same time, which would make her more wrong. Therefore, dinia, who was not included in the "attack" scope by Turin, turned her mind faster. She immediately said, "Mr. Turin, what we are looking for now is to find conditions recognized by each other on the basis of not damaging each other''s dignity and friendship, so as to make our face look better."


    "This is also our sincerity. If we have to tear our faces in court and fight for a victory or defeat, I believe that no matter you win or the central bank wins, everyone will not look good. What do you think?"


    Turin glanced at the woman who had been luring herself by selling melons with her greatest advantage, pursed her mouth and nodded, "What you said sounds good, but this is not true. In fact, I have never been afraid of any challenges, whether from an ordinary person or from the central bank. My question is still like that. Is it difficult to answer what you want and what you can give me?"


    He shook his head, stood up, shook the sword collars on both sides, and then bowed slightly, "It''s nice talking with you, ladies. There are some snacks and flower tea here. I''m sure you''re in a hurry. You may not even have lunch. Have something to eat, have some tea, have a rest and relax. You can leave later. I have other important things. Excuse me first!" Then he nodded, showed a very gentlemanly smile, and walked out of the study with his head held high.


    Standing at the door of the study and opening the door, he didn''t seem to care at all that what he said would be heard by the two women inside. He directly asked the housekeeper, "look at them and don''t touch my things. Although they''re worthless, send them away when they have a good rest."


    "I see, sir!"


    In the room, the two sisters looked at each other, sighed heavily, and their shoulders were completely drooped. This was a desperate public relations process. Dooling was even more difficult than they thought. It was a hell model.


    "What now?", Denisa put away the papers on the table and looked at her sister.


    Dinia laughed angrily. "What to do? Of course, eat something and go away. Don''t you see that he still treats us as thieves? God, I really thought he would have a gentleman''s side. It''s all shit!"


    Watching dinia grab the dessert and put it in her mouth, she didn''t forget to tell her how hungry she was, but dinia was thinking about whether she needed further public relations.


    This is an opportunity and a hope. The transfer of every share of the imperial central bank over the years is a big thing and a difficult opportunity. If they lose this opportunity, they may have to wait for several years!

 Chapter 811

    The shares of the imperial central bank have never been drained. From the beginning, they knew what they were doing before they combined multiple individual banks and applied for the central bank. They have become the most powerful economy in the Empire. At least 50 million people in the whole empire work for the imperial central bank directly or indirectly. Even if the cabinet wants to change some strategies of the imperial central bank, it must be carried out slowly with a very careful attitude.


    Within the whole imperial central bank, the main control of equity is in the hands of those damn directors. They hold nearly half of the equity, which is enough to ensure their absolute control over the imperial central bank on the board. At the same time, they have formulated shareholder punishment regulations. When anyone is allowed to own part of the shares of the imperial central bank, These regulations began to be implemented. Once they do something to the detriment of the imperial central bank, the central bank can launch this clause to buy back their shares. If they don''t want to lose all their shares, the best way is to give advice.


    In other words, it is not the question of who has the equity, but the attitude of the directors.


    Those old men had suffered a lot in their life, as they did in the old feudal society. At that time, they were just poor and humble businessmen. Even the servants of the noble family could kick their ass without any responsibility.


    Of course, they also have very beautiful times. For example, in the years since the arrival of the new era, they have mastered the financial lifeline of the Empire and become the "Second Empire" hidden in the financial world.


    It is difficult to impress them. For these old men who have suffered and enjoyed the wonderful taste of power, what they need is continuous victory and the obedience of others to their will. In addition, there will be nothing else to shake their decisions, whether wealth, power or women!


    On the way home, Denisa looked at the scenery on the street outside the window and was silent. If she could not complete the task, of course, they would not be punished. Everyone knows that Turin is a difficult fortress, but they will also lose the opportunity to end all this now. She had to take Dooling to get their sister''s life back on track, which was what she wanted.


    "Sister, what are you thinking, Doolin?", dinia sitting on the other side is wearing underwear. This is a very luxurious car with a lot of internal space. The imperial central bank is never short of money and is not afraid to spend money.


    The whole car is divided into front and rear parts. The driver''s cab and the rear are completely blocked visually. Even the sound can be heard only when the button is pressed. This is to prevent some drivers from eavesdropping on important trade secrets and selling them. Such things have happened before. Of course, at that time, we didn''t call the driver but the coachman.


    The imperial central bank attaches great importance to confidentiality. This car is specially customized to serve the senior management of the imperial central bank. Before meeting Dolin, dinia took off her underwear in the car. Now she puts it on again. It''s obviously useless.


    Denisa smiled. "I''m thinking about how we should take down Turin. You know, equity is very important to us. Only with these equity can we live the life we want and put the family business on the right track."


    Facing her sister''s statement, dinia sneered, "my naive sister, if we can get these shares, why should we give them? Or do you like that little cousin full of ass?" before dinissa retorted, her voice strengthened a lot, covering dinissa''s desire to argue, "I know, I know, you always think that we should make the family better, because this is the mission entrusted to us by the family. But I ask you to think about what the family has given us and why should we give the opportunity to those people?"


    "Just because they try to send us to those people''s beds? Or do we have to deal with the old man who can be our grandfather?" dinia said with disgust. "Don''t be silly. They treat us as goods, so we shouldn''t treat them as our family."


    "As long as we have even one ten thousandth of the equity, we will be free. We can enter the Council and become a real shareholder. We don''t need to pay attention to our cousin who is full of shit. Do you understand?"


    Denisa''s face became a little ugly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t help but admit it. No matter what reason their father, uncle and aunt used to make them look like now, they were all victims. In the minds of those so-called relatives, there was no family affection at all, only interests, interests and interests. They only cared about when they could revive the family How to earn more money to keep themselves from bankruptcy, how to integrate into today''s upper class society more decently and smoothly, and show their poor social skills.


    As for the lives of the two sisters and their current problems? It''s not that the family needs a relationship, and maybe even the family will think they haven''t done enough.


    "At least when we were very young, they were good." Denisa refuted very weakly.


    Dinia gave a rare nod and replied in a sarcastic tone, "indeed, because those big people wouldn''t think about us at that time, it might be illegal." looking at her sister''s complex and sad expression on her face, she quickly changed the topic and weighed the two melons she secretly hid, "Is it true that durin said they were a little relaxed? Why can''t I feel it?"


    Denisa raised her hand over her eyes and didn''t want to say anything.


    Although the two sisters have encountered a lot of improper treatment, at least they are doing well now. The expansion of the imperial central bank has become the general trend so far. There are no heavyweight opponents who need them to continue to act in person.


    This is completely different from them. Du Lin can always encounter enough troubles, and most of them have to be handled by him personally, because if he doesn''t go in person, someone may lose his job, such as a creature called the author.


    Standing in the window on the third floor of the manor and watching the hill sisters leave, Turin raised his hand and looked at his watch. There was an hour left for the next meeting. He could have a rest. The person he invited this time was from the social service bureau of the imperial capital. The imperial capital is not allowed to break the ground, and his TV station can''t be built in one day, which is a very fatal thing. Although it can be said that other cities can carry out the business of TV stations now, those places lack an important "nature". Nothing is more important than starting work in the imperial capital. After all, it is the core of imperial politics, which will let many people know what they should do next.


    Similarly, if they run into trouble in the imperial capital and leave to operate in other places, they may encounter local resistance. After all, the imperial capital has refused. Why don''t they refuse?


    After a little rest for more than half an hour, the housekeeper woke up Turin, "Sir, the people from the social service bureau are coming."


    Turin sighed and leaned down from the couch. The maid immediately began to tidy up his slightly messy shirt for Turin, and then changed into his coat. Thanks to the good cold circulation system used in this manor, at least wearing an extra coat here won''t make people feel too hot.


    Down the revolving stairs, Du Lin saw the official of the social service bureau standing at the door. He stepped up a little and walked over with a lot of smiles on his face.


    When he saw Du Lin coming down, the official''s face showed some impatience. If Du Lin wasn''t some notorious, he didn''t want to come here. He felt that there was nothing to talk about between himself and Du Lin, or between the social service bureau and Du Lin.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know the traffic was so good in the imperial capital today." the manor is located outside the urban area of the imperial capital, and now the time is more than 20 minutes ahead of their agreed time. This is why Du Lin is explaining why he didn''t appear here at the first time.


    The official of the social service bureau smiled and shook hands with Turin. "I came earlier, didn''t it affect your work? In fact, I have other meetings later, so I came earlier."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are already here." he shook the official''s hand and invited him to the living room, "this way..."


    After asking the housekeeper to send some snacks and tea, durin asked straight to the point, "I want to know how I can continue to do the work I need to do. I mean the arrangement of signal lines."


    The official was taking a sip from his tea cup. He was busy all morning. He ran to two places a little late at noon. He came to see Turin nonstop. He was hungry and thirsty. The nature of the work of the social service bureau is like its name. It provides services for the whole society and has corresponding power. It is a comprehensive department with a very large jurisdiction.


    From whether to build a tree on the sidewalk to whether the external design of a shop meets the standards. From whether the city''s green coverage is satisfactory to whether the city''s sewer system is blocked, they manage almost everything, including digging the ground and burying some signal lines.


    He glanced up at Turin, took another sip of tea, and then sat upright. "We have discussed with the department chief that you can''t dig any brick laid by the imperial capital until a higher administrative order comes down. No one can. Mr. Turin, I hope you can understand that this is not that I or others are embarrassing you, this is...", He opened his mouth and didn''t pronounce because his attention was completely attracted by the things on the table.

 Chapter 812

    I don''t know when there were five stacks of notes on the table. All of them were 20 yuan notes. They didn''t look like the brand-new notes just taken out from the bank. Some of them were old and all were change. Since the imperial parliament passed the job-related crimes act, collecting money has become a bit embarrassing. In the past, it was just a very common etiquette... Well, it was a little unusual. At that time, people''s attitude towards power money trading was not as extreme as it is now, and even regarded this behavior as a crime.


    You know, in the past, nobles and officials often gave each other small things, such as a box of gold coins, or a manor. Of course, it may also be one or two slaves whose gender is completely different from the master. These are normal human relations. Nobles are also happy to squander their wealth and prove their wealth and dignity to the people around them. There is nothing more decent than popping a gold coin when giving tips.


    Even in recent years, this is not a big problem. After the federal invasion, the whole society is in the process of reconstruction. Businessmen bought the power holders and obtained the qualification to develop the city, so as to ensure that their interests in the city will not be damaged. In other words, this is actually a contractual behavior. I give you money and you protect my life and property security. Only in this way can businessmen dare to put heavy money on the rise of a city!


    To some extent, this is a good thing. People''s habitual thinking has not changed due to social and institutional changes. It can even be said that the power money transaction at this time is more like an act of paying taxes to the Lord in advance. Businessmen are engaged in business construction in the territory. Of course, they should share some of the money they earn to the LORD before they can continue to operate, At the same time, it is normal to be protected by the Lord.


    However, with the improvement of the social system and all aspects, especially the abolition of the class hierarchy, which represents the feudal society, people began to pay attention to the harm of power and money trading, and also legislated to punish this behavior. This is a change of social collective consciousness. The public has a fast ability to accept new things in the new era. They have begun to comply with the trend, so they are very comfortable with some things that do not comply with the trend.


    Harry, who has been dealing with the investigation team recently, has this feeling. He feels that he has done nothing wrong, but he has done something wrong.


    When power reaches a certain level, it will inevitably attract money. Just as money accumulates to a certain amount, it will also attract power. This is a very normal thing. Because only when the two are entangled and attracted to each other, can they cause qualitative change of something.


    "This is ten thousand dollars..." Du Lin picked up the stack of banknotes and played with them. Although they were all old banknotes, they still made a pleasant sound with Du Lin''s playing, which was more pleasant than any kind of music in the world.


    The official swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now he is not thirsty, "I don''t understand..." ten thousand yuan is not a small sum of money. In the eyes of many people, it is a huge figure. According to the statistics of the imperial Ministry of Finance in the first half of the year, among the minimum salary laws implemented in various parts of the Empire, the place with the lowest salary can also have 50 yuan a month, and the place with the highest salary is close to 60 yuan, which is an average. This 10000 yuan is the money that a person can save only after working for 15 years without eating or drinking.


    Even for this official, his monthly salary plus various miscellaneous subsidies is only 167 yuan. Of course, there must be some other unofficial benefits and income, but it will never exceed 300 yuan.


    Durin smiled. "Let me explain. Maybe you''ll understand."


    "These money are old bills without serial numbers. In the past three months, they have not passed through any bank. In other words, the money exists in this empire, but no one knows who the money belongs to now."


    "Do you know why many gangsters like to use old banknotes that are not connected and have not been circulated in a short time?" Turin asked a professional question. Of course, in the face of this problem, the official of the social service bureau can do nothing but shake his head. He really doesn''t know. Durin threw the money back on the table and stacked it with the other four stacks. "Because these money can avoid the tracking of the bank, I''m not sure how the bank tracks these numbers, but I know they also have a dead corner of operation, that is, these money has not entered the circulation range in a short time."


    "In other words, they are legal in anyone''s hands. No one can prove that the holders of these money have violated any law. At the same time, they will not cause any trouble when they re-enter the circulation link."


    "For example...", Du Lin looked at the official, and the official tore his collar. "If they are in your hand, they are also legal. No one can prove that you shouldn''t have them. They can''t do this, then everything is not a problem."


    The official''s breath was a little short. Two years ago, before the anti job-related crime act was passed, his actual income was very high, several times that of now, but after the anti job-related crime act was passed, his income fell sharply, so that he sold a real estate to pay off the bank''s loan. At that time, it was not a great thing to collect some money and do something, but now it is very difficult for him, "Mr. durin, I''m not sure... And even if I am willing to help you from my position, I can''t change the current situation. I''m just a specific person, although I have a little power..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Doolin took out a handbag from the drawer under the low table and put the money in it. "You just need to tell me who can make a decision and ask him out to have dinner with us. You''ll know me. I''m a good talker and a very willing friend. Are we friends now?"


    He had put all his money in a humble kraft paper handbag, and then stretched out his hand. The official of the social service bureau looked at the paper bag with longing in his eyes. His mind is in a fierce struggle. He doesn''t want to take Turin''s money, because he doesn''t know whether taking Turin''s money will bring him more trouble, which is tantamount to handing over a handle to Turin. Today may just help him make an appointment with someone, and he may do other things in the future.


    But he was hot eyed and knew that Dooling was a bad person. He had heard from his friends about the story of Du Lin in Kaile gate. Kaile gate''s position in the imperial capital was so special that some ordinary imperial officials didn''t dare to act wild in it, but Du Lin did it. He not only made people hit the Keller gate, but also saw the little Keller who was beaten like a piece of shit the next day, which proved Dooling''s energy and ability. It''s a very simple decision not to collect money, but this decision may bring a series of serious consequences. It''s said that Turin is sometimes vindictive and stingy.


    Dooling looked at the struggle on his face and asked with a joking smile, "you''re rejecting my friendship!"


    This sentence was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. The official of the social service bureau bit his teeth, squeezed out a smile, stretched out his hand again and held it tightly with Du Lin, "no, I was thinking about how to thank you for your generosity."


    "Generous?", Dooling laughed. He handed the bag to the guy. "You''re right. I''m a generous person!"


    After seeing off the official, Du Lin shook his head and went back to the living room to sit down. In fact, he can talk to Maggs about it, but it makes no sense. If he goes to Maggs for everything, it means that he is an incompetent person. Everyone''s ability is his value in society. When a person''s value becomes lower and lower, the "goods" around him will become cheaper and cheaper. When it is cheap to a certain extent, it will be destined to be sent to the discount area or even thrown into the trash can.


    To ensure their own value is the most correct way, and this is a small thing in itself. There is no need to take the high-level line.


    The problem of laying in southern cities has been solved. As Turing imagined, as long as enough money is spent, the mayors in the south are willing to cooperate with Turing''s business behavior. That can not only provide more jobs for a city, but also add a beautiful color to the city''s tax revenue.


    Now only the problems of Yilian and the imperial capital are left. Durin believes that the imperial capital is not a problem in the end. When he thought about the next series of steps, the telephone rang.


    This surprised him very much. This manor is his first time to come. Except for a few people, no one knows that he lives here now. The people who can call here are definitely not ordinary people. After the phone rang three times, he said, "this is FIGO Burton manor." this is the name of the manor, and Turin did not intend to change the name.


    The receiver was silent for about two seconds, and a very nice female voice sounded, "is it Mr. durin?"


    "Yes!"


    The sound became more pleasant, "Hello, Mr. durin, this is Nadia from southern commercial bank. I took the liberty to call you. I finally found this number. First of all, I need to apologize to you. I may have disturbed your rest. I hope you can forgive me. In addition, I wonder if I have the honor to visit you or invite you to meet?"


    The imperial central bank has just finished its move, and now it''s the turn of the southern commercial bank.


    Dooling thought about the schedule for the next few days and replied, "I have time tomorrow night!"

 Chapter 813

    "Du Lin said he had time tomorrow night..." in a very elegant room, there were three men and one woman. The other three men were executive directors of the board of directors of southern commercial bank.


    With the more conclusions drawn by the analysis team composed of internal economic and financial experts of the bank, the executives of southern commercial bank are more eager for the insurance business, which is an industry with low risk and high return. The key is that the insurance business can bring a lot of cash flow to the bank, and any investment is much more important.


    It seems that banks have a lot of money. They always say how much cash they have in the vault, which deceives ordinary depositors. In fact, a large amount of funds in the bank have been transferred out for short-term profit-making activities such as investment, and some are used for long-term investment, such as farming and pasture. These are also very risky. It can only be said that in the field of investment, especially in the field of stocks and futures, banks are big makers. They have more capital and face slightly less risk, just slightly less. They also need cash flow to deal with various financial disasters that may occur at any time. Often, an inexplicable policy can destroy an industry and drag all investors who have invested a lot of money in this industry into the abyss.


    In the past, the imperial central bank used some shameful means to try to defeat the southern commercial bank by running. Fortunately, many businessmen stood up and safeguarded the interests of the southern commercial bank, but this does not mean that there will be no risk of running in the future.


    For example, if there is any signal of war, ordinary people will not hesitate to withdraw money from the bank, buy a lot of necessary materials and store them at home, which will inevitably make the southern commercial bank close to bankruptcy and liquidation because it is unable to meet the withdrawal requirements. Or there are big policy fluctuations in an industry. Some policies formulated by the cabinet in recent years have always been introduced out of guard, and then industries have been hit hard, such as the anti-monopoly law and the anti industry manipulation act some time ago.


    It seems that no one has been hurt by these two bills, but look at the tycoons who monopolize the industry, one by one. Either suspected of manipulating the industry all day, or facing huge monopoly fines, industry trusts were eventually dismembered into fragments by the cabinet. Investors who have invested a lot of money in these people and their enterprises have lost their money one by one, and many people have jumped out of the building.


    In fact, banks have a little more trouble than ordinary enterprises, that is, they need to pay interest to those depositors. According to the halsender rule, a banker with "conscience", he claims that accounts over $50 can earn interest, but accounts less than $50 must charge management fees. In the past, people didn''t like to keep money in the bank. They didn''t believe in the bank. They even preferred to dig a hole in the corner of their home to hide the money, rather than put it in the bank.


    This indigenous approach has brought a devastating blow to economic construction and a healthy currency circulation cycle. Of course, this is another matter. Holsender is an alternative way to collect deposits. He is also the first banker to put money in the bank to get more money. At that time, many people thought he was stupid, because the more depositors and funds the bank solicited, the heavier the interest it would bear. If their profit rate could not match the interest paid to depositors, they could go bankrupt without anyone to stop them.


    This behavior itself can be said to increase the burden on banks, but it also catalyzes the flow of idle funds in society into banks - in the banks he invested in and implemented this rule, he basically completed the minimum deposit standard of 50 yuan, so that banks can get more money to compete with their peers and have a greater voice in the financial industry.


    In the field related to money, whoever has more money is his father.


    Some people say that halsende is a conspirator. He plans to bankrupt all the banks he has not invested in, but now people need to thank him. Because of him, more people are willing to put their money in the bank and eat the insignificant interest, rather than bury it in a dark corner and wait for mold. Banks use more funds to control the industry, invest or forcibly invest in some enterprises to obtain a long-term and stable profit channel, and use some of the money they earn to pay depositors'' interest, while the other part continues to enter the rolling income link to create greater profits for banks.


    There are always risks in the financial circle, and there will never be too obvious early warning, which will suddenly appear and leave slowly after destroying all buildings. The simplest way to fight against such risks is to have money, so much that you can stand still in the face of financial turmoil or economic crisis.


    Therefore, the internal decision of southern commercial bank is to win the insurance business as much as possible, enter the industry, and then obtain more "sense of security".


    The four people in this room are the representatives of the southern commercial bank. They will be fully responsible for the cooperation and negotiation with Dooling. It seems that their attitude is better. At least they didn''t counterclaim against Dooling. In fact, this situation doesn''t exist, because the imperial central bank has done it, they don''t need to continue to do it. As long as the imperial central bank can win the lawsuit, it is equal to them winning the lawsuit. So why do they want to be hated?


    Nadia covered the microphone and looked at the other three people. One of them, a very dignified young man in his thirties and seventies, thought for a moment, "the night after tomorrow, the seventh floor of the emperor hotel."


    Imperial Hotel is one of the best hotels in imperial capital. It is at the same level as kailemen, or even a little higher. It is said that this is a hotel with royal investment background, with high grade and high consumption. Now in this society, as long as the things associated with the nobility are expensive, not to mention the hotel associated with the emperor?


    Nadia nodded her head slightly, loosened her hand, smiled and continued in a very gentle tone, "I wonder if you have time the night after tomorrow, Mr. durin... OK, OK, I and the executive director of nanshang are waiting for you on the seventh floor of the Emperor Hotel... Yes, OK, bye!"


    "Did he promise?", the young man in his thirties and seventies sitting in the middle took a sip of paradise and asked.


    Nadia nodded and put down the receiver. "Yes, he promised. He said he would come."


    The young man in his thirties and seventies laughed twice. "It''s very good. It shows that the hill sisters didn''t get rid of Dooling. This is a chance." he shook his head, "So what have I been saying? Don''t let our management and board of directors always be in the hands of stubborn and rigid people. We all know that Turin is very important, but the imperial central bank only sent the hill sisters to him. If it were me, I would feel that they despise me. That''s why I came here in person."


    Although everyone is an executive director, in addition to Nadia, his position in the bank is also high.


    The young man''s name is Angelo. He has a very unknown surname, diplexi, which can make many big people feel nervous. Yes, he is an important member of the shadow family. He holds part of the shares of southern commercial bank. The specific number has not been announced. He is one of the largest shareholders of African representatives in southern commercial bank.


    Southern commercial bank comes from a loose banking Union. In addition, in order to fight the central bank, many businessmen invest their funds in these banks to ensure that these banks will not be run and bankrupt, which greatly reduces the proportion of shares held by each shareholder. The diplexi family has also invested some money in southern commercial bank, and now Angelo is the largest beneficiary.


    The other two executive directors can only smile and nod in agreement with his opinions, which has no conflict of interest with them anyway. Why deny others in exchange for bad feelings?


    Angelo pressed his hand on the sideburns and leaned on the sofa, revealing a thoughtful look. "The failure of the hill sisters shows that Turin doesn''t like to eat these delicious melons, and he doesn''t lack money. What do you think he wants?"


    The other two executive directors looked at each other and shook their heads. One of them said, "it depends on whether Miss natya can find this key."


    "We still have two days, natya. The next thing needs to be given to you, please."


    "It''s my pleasure, Mr. Angelo." Nadia''s voice was still so gentle that people couldn''t help liking her.


    The next day, the official of the social service bureau who took Doolin 10000 yuan called Doolin at noon and told him that their director heard that Doolin was a person who liked to make friends and was also a generous person. He wanted to meet Doolin at 3 p.m. on the weekend at the largest open-air hockey court outside the capital. This is a A good news means that Du Lin''s new friend accepted Du Lin''s friendship and lived up to it. Du Lin hung up after chatting with him, and the other party didn''t seem to want to say too much on the phone.


    The weekend, that is, the day after tomorrow, is the first weekend in August. The court session will be held next Monday. During this time, Adams and his family have been busy in the villa in Oak Bay. Then Dooling called and Kevin answered the phone. Kevin has been there for several days. As the only rogue lawyer with 100% success rate in the Empire... Who else is So called, he must be in the villa to reassure Turin.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Kevin looked back at the scattered documents and various paper balls, as well as a group of lawyers who had not taken a bath for several days and had the same hair as a chicken nest. "Everyone is very happy and enthusiastic."

 Chapter 814

    Kevin didn''t lie.


    For Adams, money and reputation are their best catalysts. For those lovely things, they have long been red fruit and threw themselves into the ground 360 times in front of interests, unreservedly giving all their abilities. Even as long as the price is in place, Adams won''t mind competing with a same-sex bayonet and other leisure activities. What''s more, now he''s just asked to do something he''s very familiar with?


    "That''s good, but I think you also need to relax for a while. In the evening, I''ll go there and have some fun for you. It''s in the villa.", the combination of work and rest is very important, which Du Lin knows very well. Sometimes some problems that cannot be understood will become simpler after a short period of relaxation, which has a scientific basis. Because relaxation can release more brain power and the distance used to hit the wall, it is difficult to destroy after relaxation.


    Durin then cleaned up and went out with dufo, as well as a large group of bodyguards. The current situation is very delicate. He must ensure his safety. He had never worked with a super economy of the size of the imperial central bank before, but now he has done it. He doesn''t know whether the imperial central bank will use some despicable means to deal with him. He always guesses others with the greatest malice, and then slowly washes away these malice through getting along. This is his survival instinct, or can also be said to be a kind of wisdom.


    When the motorcade drove into the city, Dooling suddenly scratched his chin with some beard, which is standard for all men, although it can sometimes become some trouble at Dooling''s age. But when men have experienced many things, have a certain experience and stick to moving forward under the erosion of years, sometimes beard is also a very important thing. To some extent, they are the same as the melons hidden in the arms of girls. Otherwise, why do some women often comment on mature men and say "his beard is sexy"?


    As men often say when commenting on girls, "her melons are full".


    Dufo keenly caught the troubled moment of Turin. He took his eyes back from the street, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Durin nodded his head and said, "there are some problems. Do you know where to find those skilled women with advanced craftsmanship standards?" for dufo, he doesn''t need to hide anything. They are brothers of life and death. If dufo can block the gun for him, he will trust dufo unreservedly, "You know, it''s not what I want. I want to find some fun for those rogue lawyers to touch their tense working state, psychological and physical."


    Dufo was silent for a moment and replied, "I think it would be better to ask Kevin this question. He is very good at these. We haven''t been here for a long time, and I''m not familiar with here, so..."


    It''s true. Du Lin smiled and shook his head. He didn''t care, but the driver coughed. He was the nephew of the local president and a trustworthy person. Du Lin immediately looked at him through the rearview mirror, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    The young man... Even if he may be older than Turing, he is also a young man in front of Turing. He said a little embarrassed, "yes, sir, I know where to go."


    Soon the car made a circle from the entertainment area of the imperial capital to the pure commercial block. There are very magnificent buildings on both sides of the road. The highest one has more than 20 floors. It is difficult to see in other places, and only a few cities have it. Looking at the streets on both sides of the road through the window, people are walking what people call "business elites" , they are wearing expensive formal clothes, watches, briefcases and a pair of leather shoes that can be used as mirrors. A trace of irritability occasionally flashes on their expressionless faces, of course, they may continue to be expressionless.


    Everyone is in a hurry, everyone''s pace is very fast, and there is no one who can walk slowly. This is the core area of imperial business, Cherith street.


    "Why do we come here? I just saw the road sign. This is Cherith street.", Du Lin has not figured out why to look for skilled women with senior technician titles, instead of going to those busy entertainment blocks, such as some high-end nightclubs, but to Cherith street with a very strong business atmosphere.


    There are three major exchanges and countless stockbrokers around the three exchanges, as well as offices of various evaluation companies and large enterprises. Hundreds of billions of stock transactions are completed here every day. It is a section of the empire that really glitters with gold coins.


    The driver smiled shyly and said, "Sir, you''ll know soon."


    Soon, Doolin''s car began to slow down and finally stopped slowly on the street behind Cherith street. As soon as he opened the door, Doolin saw a... Brokerage company facing him?


    This kind of company is very common. It can be seen everywhere in this street. His driver took the initiative to guide Dooling and said as he walked, "The best resources should be given to the richest customers. This is the wisdom of those skilled women in imperial capital. Therefore, if you go to entertainment areas and nightclubs, you can''t find real high-quality girls. No matter how high the price is, it''s only a place for ordinary people to consume, but here..." Speaking, the driver pushed the door of the brokerage company and said with laughter, "it''s all cream!"


    In the magnificent hall, the marble of the mirror is well maintained and can reflect the shadow of a group of people. The front desk in professional clothes immediately came out from behind the counter. After bowing and saluting, he asked in a very sweet voice, "this is ovina brokerage company. Do you need anything?"


    Turin was a little curious and asked casually, "what do you do?". As he said, he walked inside. The receptionist in charge didn''t stop Turin, but informed another girl to report. Du Lin can''t pretend to come in. There is a great difference in temperament between having money and not having money. He can''t learn the essence.


    "Ovina agency is a very powerful comprehensive agency in the Empire. The company has hundreds of models and actors, including first-line and second-line stars. We have good cooperation cases with the producers'' Association and have always maintained a high degree of contact and cooperation. In recent films, there are actors signed by the company. In addition, we can We undertake commercial performances, theater performances, various commercial activities and ceremonies, and sincerely recruit some young people who want to become stars and have potential to train. As long as you need it, we can do it. "


    While talking, Du Lin has entered the second door. Behind the second door is a corridor about 50 meters long. On both sides of the corridor are two glass curtain walls. Behind the glass curtain wall is a place similar to a dance classroom. Standing here, you can see many girls who are very beautiful, have good temperament and good figure. They are practicing their bodies or performing hard. The muggy summer makes them sweat, but I have to say they sweat well. At the same time, Dooling also found a problem. It seems that the girls inside can''t see them.


    After walking about half the distance, a young man with purple hair trotted over from the other end of the corridor. He stretched out his hands before he came to Turin. His attitude was very good, but I don''t know why, this little white face made Turin think of a person... Oh, by the way, it was delier''s sissy, He himself said that he also spent some time in the imperial capital. Later, he was expelled from the artistic circle of the imperial capital because of molesting children. Do these people like to make themselves purple?


    When the young man saw that Du Lin didn''t reach out, his attitude not only didn''t deteriorate, but became better. There was a saying in cherice: if others don''t shake hands with you, it''s not that they despise you, but that you''re not qualified to let the other party reach out.


    So he was more humble, "Hello, distinguished guest, I''m the manager of ovina brokerage company. I don''t know what I can do for distinguished guests like you?"


    Dooling looked around and said, "I have some friends. They have been working for a long time and some are tired. You know men always want to relax when they are tired. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Of course, I know what you mean!" the manager straightened up and asked as if he was very proud, "you just need to tell me the time, place, quantity and quality you need. Next, we will arrange the most professional team to serve you, and we will ask each staff member to sign a confidentiality agreement to ensure all privacy and security.", He paused and secretly glanced at the bodyguard behind Du Lin, "I wonder if you can move to my office? Let me provide you with more efficient and high-quality services?"


    Du Lin thought that this person was very interesting and the company was also very interesting. He thought that there was still a short time before the evening, so he took it as a pastime.


    The group entered the manager''s office on the fourth floor. After sitting down, the manager began to introduce the brokerage company and the services they provided. I don''t know. Doolin didn''t expect there were so many roads here.


    There are more than 30 second - and third tier stars and two first-line celebrities, as well as more than a dozen first-class models and a supermodel, and of course hundreds of girls with various student identities. While engaging in legitimate brokerage business, including packaging training, these girls send them to the spotlight, they also run some unspeakable businesses, such as skilled women with senior technician titles. This is not who forces who. The girls who are used to here let them return to ordinary life. They may not be willing. Maybe they can be angry if they insist again?


    However, some girls outside the contract period can''t enjoy the convenience and benefits during the contract period, so they need to make money by themselves. Some people choose to find a part-time job, others choose to find a part-time job, so there are businesses that are no longer in the list.

 Chapter 815

    Any business must have a name, which is not to raise its level or charge more fees, but mainly for legalization. After all, ovina brokerage company, including all similar brokerage companies, is not an illegal organization. Strictly speaking, they are not involved in any illegal transactions. They need to pay taxes for all businesses. Tax evasion is illegal. However, it is not illegal to operate such businesses as those needed by Dooling, but they are not decent enough. Many companies are unwilling to turn themselves into a company specializing in pimping business, which will not have better development and future. They need to change a little.


    At the same time, many enterprises often have some business income that is not in the "list". This part of business income does not need to be reported for tax, so this money is illegal income. This is why the General Administration of Taxation has been actively negotiating relevant related businesses with the two major banks after Du Lin came up with the idea of invoice, such as invoice itself and check settlement information, Through these things, find those enterprises or individuals who have not filed taxes, and let them know why the General Administration of taxation is called the first branch of the Empire.


    Ovina brokerage company and other brokerage companies do not want to be on the blacklist of the State Administration of Taxation, let alone go bankrupt because of huge issuance of bills. Therefore, every business income of ovina brokerage company and other brokerage companies needs to be reported to the State Administration of Taxation to ensure that there is no resentment against the company. As soon as one turns around, he will reveal the inside story of the company''s tax evasion.


    The agreement in front of Dooling is to deal with such a situation.


    This is a labor dispatch agreement. Ovina economic company sends a group of artists who meet Dolin''s requirements to participate in the internal activities of the enterprise. How much money Dolin needs to pay for this. Whether those artists have done anything they shouldn''t do has nothing to do with ovina brokerage company. The work that these artists need to do has been clearly indicated in this agreement, For example, what designs are displayed in dancing, singing or catwalk shows? What happens outside the agreement has nothing to do with the brokerage company. At the same time, the brokerage company also has to recover the losses caused by these artists'' tarnishing the image of the brokerage company for personal reasons.


    "How should I pay?", although Du Lin doesn''t know much about these things, but with his understanding, he thinks there is no problem with this agreement. There is nothing else that makes him feel inappropriate except putting all the responsibilities on the artist and the employer in case of problems.


    Zimao''s manager suddenly smiled and his facial features became vivid. There are many brokerage companies like them on Cherith street. On the one hand, they are engaged in normal entertainment business, and on the other hand, they are specialized in serving the brokerage companies in the senior office buildings on Cherith street. These people are really rich. Many people may think that it is best to spend tens of dollars or one or two hundred dollars to find a skilled woman in the best nightclubs because they have not been here and have no access to this level.


    Those brokers often call to book a "show" and give tens of thousands of money. The best resources of the whole empire are concentrated here to serve the rich.


    "Dear guest, what are your requirements for the performers?", manager Zimao took out a pen and a book and looked at Du Lin flatteringly. If the business was successful, he would get a much higher commission than his annual salary.


    Du Lin looked at the posters of young, lively and energetic girls on the walls around him. Without thinking more, he blurted out, "young, beautiful, tall, must wear high heels and be cute, you know?" manager purple Mao nodded repeatedly. He knew very well. When Du Lin said that young, beautiful and lovely, he knew this type of artist too well, Dooling pointed to him with satisfaction. "Good, I like your attitude. I heard you have stars here just now, didn''t you?"


    Manager Zimao was stunned for a moment, and the one in his heart almost jumped out of his mouth. This is definitely a big deal!


    Most of the girls dispatched from here use models as their identity backboard for publicity, which can improve their status and grade. After all, the imperial fashion circle is so large that even if one or two or three of them are not, it''s no big deal. But when it comes to stars, there are really not many. At least these people have to perform a film and let people at least see this face. Of course, the grade has increased several times, and the cost has also increased several times, not only.


    "Of course, sir, please believe in the strength of ovina agency!" at this time, manager Zimao cheered up and straightened his chest, "we are the strongest in this area."


    "Very good, I want to..." durin silently counted, "nine female stars, preferably the one with familiar faces, and ten artists. By the way, don''t you still have supermodels? Make an offer."


    The manager''s heart is pounding. He suspects that if he can''t relieve his mood, he will soon die here because of a heart attack. This is definitely a big order. It is estimated that the task of this year can be completed six months ahead of schedule. He asked Du Lin to wait for a moment, and then took out the basic roster from the shelf of the visiting roster for Du Lin to choose. Du Lin was not very familiar with this aspect. He gave the job to the nephew of the president. The two whispered for a long time, and finally determined the 20 places.


    About ten minutes later, the individual information of these people was selected and shown to Doolin. He looked at several copies at random and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Eighty thousand dollars!" he took the purple hair of the calculator and brushed aside the expense list, "Supermodel 12000, this is the current standard market. Your... Friend selected nine second-line female stars, which is 54000 yuan, and ten models, which is 10000 yuan, which adds up to 76000 yuan. The extra 4000 yuan includes transportation expenses, as well as the provision of some decorations and props. We also prepared two emcees and some for fun All the props are disposable. Finally, there are miscellaneous personnel cost arrangements, including drivers, chefs and ingredients, six employees who decorate the site and ten cleaners who are finally responsible for cleaning the site. By the way, we provide ten temporary security personnel for important customers like you free of charge. They will be responsible for the safety of the venue and will not let you relax When are you disturbed... "


    Du Lin is very satisfied. This is the attitude and service attitude. He thinks of the guests in all aspects and does his best. Only with this service attitude can he do his best. He took out his checkbook, owed a check of 50000 and a check of 31000 yuan, and put it on the table, "arrange it as soon as possible, and it''s best to leave with me!"


    Seeing the extra 1000 yuan, manager Zimao almost bit his tongue. He nodded again and again and immediately asked someone to take charge of scheduling. After a while, 20 beautiful and messy girls appeared in the garage, got on four modified Van trucks, and followed Du Lin all the way to Oak Bay villa.


    Dulin''s license plate number has long been recorded here, and the security guards in the villa area are not surprised. Such scenes can often be seen here. As the largest and most luxurious villa in the imperial capital, Oak Bay villa, where a large number of rich people gather, is always the busiest place.


    "I''ll open the door!" Kevin, who heard the sound outside the door, took the initiative to open the door, and then his eyes almost stared out. He exaggerated and shouted, "my God, what do I see? Have I come to heaven? Why are these... Beautiful angels everywhere here?"


    "Get out of the way, let me see!" Adams couldn''t help running to pull Kevin away, and then looked at the outside scene and took a breath. The girls were so beautiful. Several Adams had seen them on the screen, especially one of them was very tall. Did it look like one meter eight? Or was it more than one meter eight that attracted the most attention.


    She is not the most beautiful one, but she is definitely the best one in all aspects, including her temperament. The lawyers of other law firms can''t help coming together. After reading it, they immediately feel that they may be dead. Otherwise, why can they be in heaven?


    Turin came over with a smile. Before he could say anything, Kevin hugged him. "Your leg is ready?"


    "Legs?", he looked at the crutches that stayed in place without following him, and then laughed, "forget the damn lame, Kevin today is a hero, superhero!", he slapped Turin on the shoulder twice, and only he and a few people have this right, "I like your surprise, you know me best!"


    Doolin smiled, "superhero? No, I think you may become a tireless male donkey during the work period!" he looked at Adams and others, "all right, guys, clean up yourself and start the carnival!"


    "Do you need to decorate the villa, sir?" the young man in charge of the scene asked. He has been in this business for many years. His name is Matthew. His ideal is to be a star. Although he doesn''t like this job now, he thinks he is only a little short of becoming a star.


    Dooling nodded and said, "of course, it''s not a problem to decorate according to your best plan..."


    When the "boys" came out of the villa in high spirits, the yard had been arranged, including a lot of colored lights beside the swimming pool. It was like... No, it was the scene of a large party. Kevin Li naturally hugged the supermodel who was about half a head higher than him and boasted about himself with joy. There was a peaceful atmosphere everywhere.


    At this time, Du Lin went to the table in the middle of the yard with a suitcase, opened the suitcase on the table, and revealed a brand-new stack of fifty dollar bills, "girls, let your man have an unforgettable night. These money is yours!"


    The atmosphere is ignited by money in an instant. Here, money is always the best cheering agent

 Chapter 816

    The next morning, Du Lin returned here again. The whole yard has been cleaned up. It''s hard to imagine that there was a super lying down here last night. There was no scrap of paper in the lawn, and the swimming pool was cleaned up. Everything is like a person''s illusion, as if it had never happened. Du Lin was very satisfied with the service attitude of the ovina agency. They won Du Lin''s recognition with their attitude, so Du Lin transferred the business card from the state of ready to abandon to his business card folder, and maybe he could use these people when he could.


    Open the door as like as two peas outside the house. It is clean and can''t find any dust, just as Dulin did when he first came. But there is a difference. There is a smell of flowers in the air. It is an air freshener, which is specially used to block some special flavors. After all, no matter how big the villa is, it is impossible to have so many rooms. There are always some people who will make do with it casually. It is also possible that these people like it.


    It was very quiet in the villa... Turin stepped down. He was wrong and there was a sound.


    He followed the sound to find a master bedroom, not the one he slept in. No one was allowed to use it except him and the licensed people. He came close to the door and heard a very rhythmic slap inside. It was not that kind of pop, pop, pop, like... When he was punished by Mr. kesma for doing something wrong, he took off his pants and lay on the trough of the stable.


    He looked up at the door number. This is Kevin''s room. He couldn''t help laughing. He gently pushed the door open a gap. Those voices became louder. At the same time, there were some other voices, such as a man''s painful silence.


    He secretly looked inside and saw that the supermodel was wearing simple clothes that only the poor would buy, spliced with broken leather and couldn''t cover all his body. In his hand, he was also holding a wooden board used by a peasant woman to beat clothes. He was punishing Kevin a lot from his mother to his son.


    Du Lin''s entry startled them. The supermodel was stunned, then grabbed the bed sheet, wrapped himself up and stood aside. Du Lin looked at her and smiled, "your work is over. I can see that my brother likes you very much. This is another share you deserve...". Du Lin wrote a check for two thousand yuan and stuffed it into the gap of the girl''s shabby leather clothes worn by the poor. The girl forced a surprise smile to kiss Du Lin''s face, then threw away the bed sheet and walked into the bathroom.


    "Hey, can you help me?", Kevin looked at Turin awkwardly. "You didn''t say you came back in the morning and whether you could open the handcuffs. My legs are numb."


    Du Lin looked at Kevin''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s morning. And you haven''t told me you like this exciting game. You can see that you enjoy it. Why don''t you keep this posture for a while, and maybe you can aftertaste it for a while."


    "I''m a cripple. I''m a disabled person who steps on a horse. Can you let me go first and then laugh?" Kevin blushed. Not everyone would feel very calm under such circumstances.


    Dooling raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. "Okay, okay, let''s free the bad boy from his bondage." he untied four handcuffs for Kevin, and then Kevin ran and rushed into the bathroom. He needed to wash and change his clothes.


    After more than half an hour, when Dooling had smoked his second cigarette, Kevin came down from the second floor in high spirits. He sat down next to Dooling, picked up the cigarette box on the table and lit one by himself. "Shut up first. First of all, I''m not a bad boy. In addition, the fact is not what you think." Kevin vomited out a mouthful of smoke. "You haven''t been a lawyer or a successful lawyer. You never know what we''re facing."


    At this time, I don''t know whether he was spanked by his mother or for some other reason, kevin opened his heart a little, "you asked me how to treat morality before. I told you that as long as you believe that your agent is innocent, but is it really so easy? At the beginning..., he suddenly stopped, The super tall supermodel also came down from the second floor. She carried a big bag and saw that there were many strange things in it. She was not embarrassed at all. She said goodbye to the two and left the villa without even asking if there was a car.


    "That''s a charming girl... Where were we just talking about?"


    Dooling reminded him, "you said it was."


    "At the beginning..." after these two words were said, Kevin looked at Turin blankly. Turin had to remind him again. It can be seen that Kevin is still aftertaste, "Do you remember the teacher who molested the female students? He let one of the children jump off the building, and then he found me and promised to give me two thousand yuan in addition to my share as long as he helped him win the lawsuit."


    "Do you think I don''t know what he did? According to my investigation, he did much more than what had been revealed, but I helped him win the lawsuit and shut up more victims because they knew they couldn''t win the lawsuit. It would not only lose a lot of money for hiring lawyers, but also lose the dignity of the family, but finally get nothing ¡£¡±


    "It seems that I betrayed my conscience in order to get 2000 yuan and the affirmation of my peers. Of course, this is also true, but every case against my conscience over the years always makes me uneasy. I was a top student in law school. If that bastard didn''t want to rob my girlfriend, my first wish would be to be a prosecutor!"


    "So, sometimes those things accumulate, and more and more anxiety needs to be vented in a different way..."


    Du Lin listened very carefully and asked very seriously, "for example, spanking?"


    "Shit!" Kevin went crazy in an instant. "Can you forget that?"


    "You mean you were spanked?"


    Kevin opened his mouth and finally decided not to speak because he didn''t know what to say. He brewed so many feelings. As a result, Turin didn''t seem to appreciate at all. Well, he made a fool of himself and didn''t even have room for explanation.


    Du Lin smiled back and forth, finally patted him on the shoulder, hooked his neck and pulled him to his side, "Hey, man, that''s your life. You don''t need to explain it to anyone. Of course, if you make me unhappy, maybe I will think of it from time to time in the future..."


    One moment he was upset and helpless, and the next moment he became so considerate. Kevin suddenly felt that he had been eaten by Dooling. Of course, he absolutely didn''t admit the inexplicable little move in his heart.


    The two said a conversation. Adams and others all came down the stairs after resurrection. They could see that their footsteps were three points lighter.


    "Yesterday was a wonderful night, but it''s a pity you weren''t here, boss." Adams half lay on the sofa, looked at the luxurious ceiling and huge crystal lamp, and sighed. "That''s why we climbed up..." he looked at other lawyers in the law firm, "If you want to live like this all the time, you must be the greatest in this industry. Then I promise you will live like this every day."


    "But if you are satisfied because of some small achievements, you may soon become one of those girls. I know there are several places that like big boys like you."


    Adams is very smart. He knows how to manage and encourage his team and how to give full play to the strength of the team. Du Lin is very relieved. Otherwise, he can''t become a very famous rogue lawyer, let alone attract Kevin who pursues victory by any means.


    "Your work goes on. Kevin and I are going out." Turin saw what he wanted to see, patted his legs and stood up.


    Adams immediately patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, boss, everything is under control."


    They got into the car. Kevin put his crutches away and asked curiously, "where are we going?"


    As he asked people to move forward, Dooling said, "didn''t you introduce me to a woman who said she was doing information statistics last time?"


    Kevin recalled, but there was this situation, "you said nomira? She is now the director of the information department, but she has been transferred from the Ministry of justice to the Department of social services. What can I do for you?"


    have you got anything to do?


    Of course!


    Now the full name of the information office is the imperial public information and statistics office. In addition to the powers and terms of reference that may only exist in writing, the information office also holds the resettlement and repatriation work in its hands. It is no longer an ordinary small department and will inevitably become a key department in the future. Of course, Du Lin believes that once the immigration problem becomes a social problem, the imperial public information statistics office will be divided into two parts, and the part responsible for managing immigration will definitely set up a new bureau or department.


    However, no matter what happens in the future, the immigration work led by nomira is still in the hands of the information office, and they also have the special work of public information census records, which has an important relationship with the work of commercial insurance and social basic security insurance with the West as a pilot discussed by Dooling and MARGES.


    This is a department with great or small power. It is said that it is powerful. As long as there are new policies or promoted by the cabinet, this department will certainly master the personal information of the whole people, including criminal records or bank deposits. This is a very important data for all capitalists. It can affect all aspects and corners of society. It is useless to say that it is indeed useless It''s of no use. It''s a department that has nothing to do before it can get the support of the policy and cabinet. Therefore, nomira took the initiative to find an immigration manager to do it in advance. She didn''t let those men have nothing to do all day and tried to jump to other departments.

 Chapter 817

    "I want you to set three standards for storing files, okay? It''s three. You don''t have to make three copies of each file and put them together in my file room..." nomira is losing her temper at her subordinates. In fact, it''s a evil fire. She takes advantage of the opportunity to vent now.


    As a chief executive who can not be counted as a third rate department in the imperial capital, she is undoubtedly the one who failed. Of course, those who failed even more are working under her hands now. In fact, these are not a problem. The problem is that she is about to divorce her husband because someone intervened in their marriage. A woman''s watch and a skilled woman pried away her husband, Now she has become a joke in her family, a government official defeated by a skilled woman.


    Well, this is not a joke. Those skilled women are younger and know how to make a man happy. Therefore, they are willing to lie against their will to meet the men they cater to, just like they stand on the stage hot and don''t even want to wear a dress and dance hard, Without any touch, she can let all the onlookers know that she is about to return to the embrace of God. In fact, it''s all shit. That''s a liar full of lies who took his husband''s heart, which may have something to do with her being transferred to the information office, a department with little power.


    He doesn''t need her anymore. Of course, it''s so simple to find a poor but convincing reason to abandon her and then make a new choice.


    Looking at these young boys and girls in front of her, she breathed lightly because of her reprimand, which made her a little easier. It was indeed the most efficient choice to transfer her pressure to others or release the pressure directly by hurting others. She walked back and forth a few steps and continued to scold, "I''ll give you a hint for the last time. I ask you to make three copies of each file according to the alphabetical number, the number of living area and the number of family name, and put them in three different file boxes."


    "This is the last time I''ll give you some necessary help in this matter. If I find you mess up these things and don''t go to work and fall in love there, I''ll let you understand how difficult it is to find a suitable career in DIDU, okay?", nomira is still quite scary when she looks straight, At least she used to have some power in her hands, which made her very destructive on some occasions, "Alice, you stay."


    Nomira sat back in her chair. The others gradually went out, leaving only a very upset girl. She looks about twenty years old. She looks middle and upper. There are some small freckles from the bridge of her nose to both sides of her eyes. The word youth is absolutely not suitable for this girl. Looking at the girl''s green face, nomira''s inner jealousy is like a poisonous snake. She once had these things. At that time, her husband regarded her as an angel, but now she is a toilet paper, which is abandoned after use.


    "I''ve noticed that you''re hooking up with two boys in the office, which is not allowed, Alice.", all kinds of anger, unwillingness and jealousy don''t make it easy for nomilla to vent completely. She needs to create greater harm and make up for her inner lack through the pleasure of being hurt, "This is not a school, so you can be reckless like a... this is a functional department of the government. We must ensure that there are no problems with our appearance and work order."


    She didn''t say that word. The woman sitting on the swing was a very hurtful word, especially if she said it from her mouth. Although she wanted to tear something up very much now, the impulse didn''t dazzle her. She knew that if she said the word, she would soon fall to the bottom in the impression of her superiors and never have to go back No chance. No one likes a woman with a dirty mouth running around in front of her, so she skipped the word in time.


    Alice was scared to tears. She had realized what she might face, such as being dismissed.


    In fact, they knew when they were employed that any form of office romance was strictly prohibited in government departments, which was not an inhumane rule. It was mainly because various authorities involved a lot of power and confidentiality issues. After the most wonderful exchange of body fluids in life, lovers in love often had a brief relaxation in their thoughts and might leak some secrets, Both men and women. If you can''t restrain the impulse to fall in love, you can also choose one of them to leave the government department and find a job again.


    But the rules are rules after all. In Alice and those twenties outside who have hormones on their shoulders with the sun, self-control is always a very troublesome problem, because it can''t be controlled. It doesn''t take much time for the establishment of good feelings to explode and become another kind of feelings. Of course, this is also the most wonderful thing in human life.


    "I''m sorry, sir, i..." Alice wanted to explain something, but nomira wouldn''t give her the chance and interrupted her directly.


    "I used to think you would go further, but it turned out that I was wrong in this matter. From..." , just as nomira was about to say her decision, the phone rang suddenly, which startled nomira. She glanced at Alice, who had been lowering her head. She was relieved and almost lost face. Just now she was really frightened by the suddenly ringing phone, and her face changed, "from tomorrow..."


    The phone rang again and interrupted her words. She frowned and grabbed the receiver, "this is nomira..." as the phone continued, the forest cold on nomira''s face gradually subsided. About three minutes later, she covered the microphone, lowered the receiver in her hand, glanced at Alice, who was already crying, and remained silent for more than ten seconds, "I forgive you this time, but you should understand, Alice, as women, we are very weak in the government department. If people can find a place to blame you, I think it''s better for you to change a job."


    "Well, put away your tears and go on to work, but be careful not to hook up with those boys, okay? Go out and close the door."


    Alice wiped away her tears, bowed her thanks, left the room and closed the door, but at the same time, there was a huge doubt in the heart of the girl who was still exploring the world and didn''t fall black and blue. What kind of phone call could change Norma''s decision? Is it a good thing? Or something else?


    Alice, who had just gone out, was immediately surrounded by several boys. They were all talking about what happened in the room, but I don''t know why. Suddenly Alice suddenly lost interest in these boys who had some good feelings. She may not have realized that she didn''t even find such a sudden crisis in her heart What a seed has been planted in the place.


    In the room, a soft smile had appeared on nomilla''s rigid face. She went to the window to enjoy the less beautiful scenery outside the window and showed a brighter smile from time to time. "Of course, Kevin, I believe you. In this way, I''ll go right away. You wait a minute and tell Mr. durin for me. I''ll be there soon." After saying these words, she answered twice. Nomira hung up the phone, packed up her things, made up her makeup, checked that she had nothing wrong, and pushed the door out without even looking at the young people.


    This is an opportunity. Nomira, sitting in the car, said to herself that this is definitely a huge opportunity. Now everyone knows that Turin has two things on hand. The first is insurance business and the second is immigration. She can''t do anything if she wants to intervene in the first of these two things. Even if she is a government official, she can''t do anything about the collision between Turin and the two major banks at most As for the latter thing, she was very interested. The cabinet directly handed over the main power of immigration work to Turin, even though she was the one who provided and drafted the immigration law.


    This society is like this. She has recognized very clearly that her talent can never compare with her executive ability. She has more ideas on immigration. If Dolin can cooperate with her, she may be able to make a career soon.


    Standing by the window, Alice looked back at the blue car driving into the traffic. The sweet words of the young people around her suddenly made her feel a little bored. She recalled what she had encountered in the office. While she was wronged, she had a faint longing. She also wanted to be a politician like nomira. She only needed one word to decide a person''s fate, This is more exciting than those childish love words.


    Turin waited in the corner of the cafe for only ten minutes, and nomira came here. She stretched out her hand about ten meters away from Turin, and her face was filled with a sincere smile. "Mr. Turin, after last meeting, I was thinking when I would be lucky enough to talk to you again. I didn''t expect that my wish had really come true."


    Dooling stood up, held out his hand and shook it with nomira, and then quickly separated. "Thank Kevin for providing us with such an opportunity. I don''t know if Kevin told you the reason and purpose of inviting you over this time?"


    "A cup of coffee, thank you." nomilla first dealt with the waiter and nodded after he walked away. "Kevin told me something, but it''s not very clear. It would be better if you could introduce it to me in detail."

 Chapter 818

    The two things that durin talked to nomira are exactly the two things that nomira is most concerned about. The first thing is the content of insurance business.


    Dulin and margus have reached a high degree of agreement on their opinions. The West will be an important attempt base for social basic security business. This attempt mainly lies in how much loss will be made every month, how to reduce the loss, and how to collect and count the changes that will occur after the whole western society has these basic security.


    The first reason why he chose the west is that Dulin is there. MARGES believes that Dulin will not let anything deviate from their expected track. On this point, MARGES has unparalleled trust in Dulin.


    This trust is not without reason. Dooling has done so many things to prove his ability. Although it is a pity that he is an asshole and an ambitious asshole, he is really easy to use and does not need to waste too much government resources. Mags also believes that as long as he doesn''t quit, Du Lin can''t turn the world. He knows Du Lin just as Du Lin knows him. Smart people and smart people only need to contact each other a few times to find the bottom line. Du Lin also believes that as long as he does something he shouldn''t do, mags will certainly come and let him pay his tuition, a heavy tuition.


    With Maggs'' trust, the next problem is how to effectively collect and make a list of the changes in the whole society in the west, so that those in the cabinet can more clearly and intuitively see the huge changes after the basic security policy in the west, whether good or bad, which are the most important data for the full implementation of the national basic security policy in the future.


    Let Du Lin do it. It''s enough for the people in Du Lin''s hand to do this, but it''s not fair to say. Some people will submit information changes for various reasons, such as fear. However, there is no shortage of simple gun farmers in the West. They don''t care how good you are, as long as they talk about how much money they have in their pockets, They''ll pull the trigger and give you a bullet.


    If we change this matter to the official, the problem will be much simpler. In addition, the basic security policy is also implemented by the official. People will be willing to cooperate with the official measures to count and collect basic information. At this time, the role of nomira is reflected. This is definitely not because Du Lin is lazy or unwilling to work hard. In case someone takes this matter to the line in the future, it will also be a trouble.


    The second thing is about immigration. Now the Empire has begun to issue talent recruitment notices to the whole international community. As long as there is no criminal record, as long as adults have the ability to work, or have made some achievements in a certain field, they can apply for immigration and come to the Empire to live and work. Scientific research talents can directly obtain the identity of imperial citizens, and then enter colleges, research laboratories or enterprises to work, but the other part needs to live in the Empire for at least two years and can live at ease only after completely obtaining the identity of imperial citizens.


    Absorbing immigrants to meet the labor shortage caused by rapid economic growth and rapid urban construction is also an important decision of the cabinet. With the improvement of all aspects and continuous economic breakthroughs, the social production form has begun to change dramatically. A large number of farmers began to gather from the countryside to the nearest city, and excellent talents began to transfer to the commercial center, which created a very delicate situation, that is, there is still a lack of all kinds of workers while there is a lack of farmers.


    A factory that employs 1000 employees may mean that tens of thousands of farmland are no longer cultivated, but how can there be only 1000 farmers pouring into the city from the countryside? Millions, tens of millions or even more of farmland are in a state of labor shortage. In its report to the cabinet in the first half of the year, the Ministry of agriculture pointed out that if those important labor forces cannot be left in the countryside, it is likely that the Empire will need to import food from abroad to make up for the growing gap in two years, so that famine may occur in some areas.


    The first reply given by the cabinet is to increase welfare subsidies to farmers and speed up the process of agricultural mechanized farming. The second reply is to introduce immigrants, let the market compete freely, and then eliminate the losers to continue farming. Of course, the latter reply is not so red fruit. It is clear that under the effective healthy competition mechanism, people will choose the occupation that is most suitable for them. Look, it is much more civilized. However, there is also a premise, that is, to increase competition, which is the reason why magus quickly agreed to the drafting of the immigration law by nomira. The empire is now facing great problems.


    In fact, these problems have always existed, but the previous social changes have not caused fluctuations in this regard. A large number of soldiers died in the war, each of them is labor. The disappearance of these labor forces makes the labor market in each city lack to a certain extent. Before, the economy had not recovered, business was still running slowly, and the Federation dumped a large number of light industrial goods to China, so it could not reflect the tension of the Empire on labor. But over the years, the Empire has completed its power savings, and many problems have begun to highlight one by one, which is also the pain that must be experienced in the process of social development.


    How to use immigrants and how to make immigrants feel more belonging to the Empire are very important and complex processes. Dooling can''t do it by himself, and MARGES won''t let him rest assured to do it. Therefore, after discussing the insurance business, he casually mentioned that MARGES agreed to let nomira take charge of the work, which is a reward for her drafting the immigration law.


    These two things mentioned by Du Lin happened to poke the turning point of nomira''s circle. Her face was as red as her face after she first walked into the woods with her husband, and then went home and had intimate contact with Mr. Jiao in the toilet for more than ten minutes. That was the most beautiful day of her life. If anything could be better than that moment, Maybe her husband did better in the woods.


    Of course, this is already very good. At this moment, in the face of her husband''s betrayal, nomira was suddenly relieved. Let the fuck go and regret it slowly. She also realized why her husband betrayed this relationship, because maybe in her heart, power is always more important than love!


    "Mr. durin!", nomira tried to resist the impulse to go to the bathroom, tightened her legs, looked at durin very seriously and sincerely, "I thank you very much for leaning towards me in this important choice. I don''t know how to express what I want to reveal now, but please believe that I will do all my work well."


    In the excitement, nomira even became a title of honor. In fact, strictly speaking, if a government official doesn''t have any power in his hands, they may only be a little stronger than ordinary people, such as nomira in his current state. Want money? There may be a little, but there is only one thing. It is much worse than Dolin, who has been officially registered. Whether it is wealth or power, or the resources available in his hands, he is far inferior to Dolin. It''s not a problem to use the honorific name. Moreover, Turin gave her a very important opportunity, an opportunity to turn her from a small department without a sense of existence into a large department.


    She thanked Dolin, of course, more than Kevin. She knew that it didn''t matter who Dolin chose. Everyone he chose would be grateful. He wouldn''t have an obvious tendency. But with Kevin, she got this opportunity. She smiled at Kevin and nodded her head to express her gratitude to Kevin.


    "Ms. nomira, I believe you can do your best, and this is necessary. Next, we need to discuss the details. You know, the situation in the west is different from here. There are great differences in local folk customs and people''s attitudes towards things. These are important groups that we need to communicate and try to solve some of them before we leave If you have any work in the afternoon, push it off! "


    Without any negotiation tone, she directly asked nomira to push off her work. This strong tone is mixed with supreme rights. Nomira will not choose the second way except obedience.


    In fact, nomira is not an ugly woman. On the contrary, she is actually pretty, but her straight face will not give people any favor, and even make people think she is a annoying woman. There is a saying called "women who can laugh can''t be rejected", so there is nothing wrong with "straight faced women are always annoying".


    At noon, they had a simple meal in the cafe. There were simple fast food services, mostly meat rolls or hamburger hot dogs. The details they discussed covered a wide range, so everyone was ready to take notes. It was not until it was dark that a consensus was reached on some issues.


    "You''re not in a high mood today. What happened at work?" a mother and daughter happened to pass by outside the cafe. Alice took her mother''s hand.


    When Alice came home after work, she was a little tired. After dinner, her mother decided to take her out and find out what had happened. The family finally sent their daughter to the government department. Although it has a little utilitarian nature, this does not mean that they are willing to lose their daughter.


    Alice shook her head and looked at the roadside, trying to find an excuse to turn off the topic. She accidentally found Norma sitting in the cafe. She paused and looked up at her mother. "Can we have a drink?"


    This is a middle-class family. This consumption is nothing. Alice''s mother agreed, and then they chose open-air seats. After chatting for about three minutes, a super luxury motorcade drove from a distance and stopped outside the cafe, which surprised some guests in the cafe. Is there any big man here?


    Then Alice saw a young man come out of the cafe first. The driver had opened the door for him. He sat in directly. Her immediate boss, Ms. nomira, was like a... Little person, standing on the roadside with a slight bend to send the young man away with a nod of his head.


    Now she seems to know why she was saved.

 Chapter 819

    "It''s your department chief... And... Oh, it''s Mr. Dooling!" exclaimed Alice''s mother, who obviously didn''t expect to see such two big people here. Well, big man, although nomira is a somewhat friendly and easy-to-use background board in Turin''s eyes, she is always a big man with a sense of mystery and authority in the eyes of ordinary people, including the middle class.


    Alice took her eyes away from the almost invisible tail lights of the luxury motorcade. She looked up and asked curiously, "Mom, do you know the young man?"


    Her mother didn''t know whether to sigh or feel comfortable. In short, she vomited a foul breath and touched Alice''s head. "Of course, do you never read newspapers when you work in the government? I said your career should allow you to spend more time reading newspapers, as well as the tape of political news we put at home.", When she said this, Alice looked at other places with some embarrassment. Her mother said it more than once, but she always ignored it. It blew for a while and nothing fell. Now it seems that she really should make up lessons.


    "The young man''s name is Doolin. He is a very great young man. He is a symbol of the minority. He has served as mayor of Otis city and has a great business. The most important thing is that he started all this from scratch. He has no family worthy of envy. He is just a farmer, but now he has such a bright future Huang''s achievements. It is said that he has a very good relationship with Prime Minister Maggs and is friends with many cabinet members. There are too many news about him these days, I can''t tell. Honey, you should take your life seriously. "


    "Now, let''s say hello to your officer.", Alice was still confused when her mother pulled her up and walked to nomilla, who had just got up. Her lovely little face full of youth turned white in an instant. She struggled, but nomilla had looked at them, and the struggle was useless, I can only follow my mother with my head down.


    At the beginning, Alice was allowed to enter the government department, and it was also the Central Department of the imperial capital. In addition to Alice''s very good academic performance, the family spent a lot of money to dredge the relationship. On the one hand, the hospital opened a letter of recommendation, on the other hand, they also sent a big gift to the examiner responsible for recruiting new employees every year.


    Although it is said that all this has nothing to do with nomira, Alice''s family has always maintained a good relationship with nomira - whenever it comes to holidays, they will prepare a gift of about $80, 90 to $100 to nomira''s home, which is why nomira "looks after" Alice.


    Sometimes the ability is one aspect, but the more important is the executive ability. The two are definitely not the same thing.


    "Ms. nomira, nice to meet you..." Alice and her mother stood by the side of the road and bowed. As people have always said, aristocratic things are rotten feudal dross, which should be abandoned. Everyone is advocating handshake, but handshake is always better than bowing and bowing, which can make the recipient feel comfortable.


    In the face of Turin, nomira can''t feel any strength. It''s that Turin is too strong to easily destroy everything she has, including her career. When she saw Alice and her mother, it suddenly occurred to her that in the office in the morning, the girl''s mood might be the same as that of worrying about gain and loss just now.


    But she was luckier than Alice because she got the opportunity, although she would be limited to "loyal" to Turin on some things. For example, she needed to ask Turin''s advice before making some sensitive decisions. This is not a burden on her. Anyway, she has nothing. She doesn''t care if she will lose more.


    Du Lin''s affirmation of her makes her feel very good now, so good that she feels that this evening is so beautiful and the sun is so bright, as if the whole world is different.


    "Hello, madam, and..." normela looked at Alice, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. "Alice."


    Alice''s mother was very happy. She pointed to her daughter''s seat. "We were drinking tea over there. When we saw you and Mr. Turin, we wanted to come and say hello. In order to avoid disturbing you and Mr. Turin, so we..."


    Normela interrupted, "I understand. It''s normal. It doesn''t matter." she looked at Alice again and said to her mother, "Madam, Alice is doing very well at work. It''s a gratifying thing. She hasn''t let down her studies over the years and has become relaxed after she hasn''t got a good job. After a while, we need to go to the west, and I may take some people to preside over the work. Do you think Alice can adapt to the life in the west?"


    Alice''s mother was overjoyed. "Of course, the child has a strong independence since childhood. I believe she can adapt and deal with these."


    Normela lifted her watch and looked at it. Alice''s mother knew it was time to leave. She seemed to thank her and watched normela drive away. After a while, she took back her eyes and became excited. The mother and daughter drank tea and checked out home. She didn''t speak all the way, but there was a flame in her eyes.


    In the evening, after playing a play game with her husband and playing a female gun knight who won the war, she sat in front of the dressing table and cleaned her appearance. Her husband, who was badly injured in the war, stuck his waist and gasped intermittently, "what''s the matter with you? I rarely see you can show such superb skills. I can''t even fight back. Damn it, I''m the most powerful soldier in the Empire."


    "I met Norma when I was walking in the evening..." her words immediately attracted her husband''s attention. "She said that she asked the west to preside over the work for some time and might take Alice with her. This is a rare opportunity. We have to do something."


    The word "presiding over work" has many meanings. It can be interpreted as a manager in the most straightforward literal sense, but if the word is used in the mouth of politicians, it may mean the expansion of power. As a social elite, it is obvious that her husband is also aware of this.


    He walked back and forth a few steps. "You''re right, honey, what are we going to do? How much money do we have in the bank?"


    "About ten thousand dollars."


    The man bit his teeth, "take out half, we bet!"


    The woman looked at her husband in the mirror and smiled very charming. She put down her comb, stood up, walked to her husband and gently pushed, "the war has not stopped, honey..."


    In fact, when nonmira saw Alice after sending off Turin, her first thought was to repay her kindness. Of course, she didn''t think that a beautiful, young and lively girl could impress people like Turin. At this level, let alone young girls, even women with three life gushing sources can be found, let alone just a young girl? Her idea is to take Alice to see Kevin. She knows that Kevin is excellent in all aspects, but she can''t control her desires in women.


    If Alice can be used to make Kevin feel his sincerity, and even make Alice a ribbon, a ribbon that ties her and Kevin together, she can be closer to Turin and the interest group led by Turin, laying a good foundation for herself on the political stage. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s a young man who has a relationship with Maggs, the cabinet and many big figures in the Empire. Even Mr. Keller has to keep a low attitude towards Turing. How many times can he get so close to the top of the society and the "truth" in one''s life?


    No, most people don''t have this opportunity in their life. If her husband hadn''t abandoned her and was divorcing, she would even be willing to serve Kevin or Du Lin in person in exchange for a bigger future!


    That little girl is cheap. Who makes this girl the only role she can play now? Why didn''t you have children? If you want children, you''d better be a daughter, maybe.


    When she got home, nomira woke up Mr. horn from the bottom of the exquisite dressing box. Now she needs a complete relaxation.


    At the same time, he also returned to the manor. After taking a bath, durin lay in bed. He got one thing done today and will go to see the people of the southern commercial bank tomorrow. None of these people is good. Southern commercial bank did not show any strong aggressiveness in this matter, but it does not mean that they are not aggressive. Excluding Dooling from the insurance industry is not something Taylor can decide alone. In addition to the dispensable votes of the puppets, belito is the one who cast the key vote.


    Or the southern commercial bank behind belito cast a key vote and decided to send Turin out of the playground and turn him into an outsider. Now these people in nanshang firm have shown their innocence and treated him with a different format. What does it mean?


    It shows that in the face of eternal interests, only eternal interests can compete.


    In this game, no one is innocent. Everyone is not a good thing. The rest is to see whose means are more flexible.


    So Dooling decided to dig a hole and prepare to push the southern commercial bank. Of course, it may not cause much loss to the southern commercial bank, but it can make them understand that voting for Taylor needs to pay a price.


    In this world, everyone has to pay for their actions, sooner or later.

 Chapter 820

    "Sir, it''s time." the housekeeper knocked gently on the door and stood outside the door. After a rest, Turin got up from bed.


    In the evening, he had to meet with the people of the southern commercial bank. He had a day''s discussion with nomira in the cafe. When he came back, he was very tired and needed a rest. He needed to deal with these bastards of the southern commercial bank with full energy. "I''m up..." after Du Lin answered, there was a slight footsteps outside the door. The housekeeper had done what he should do, Now he is going to prepare the master who may not come to stay for a few days a year.


    This is actually a good job. He is free for at least 330 days a year, doesn''t need to serve anyone, and has a large income. He is very satisfied with this job and doesn''t want to lose his job.


    Dooling took a bath, changed a shirt and wore slippers to the cloakroom on the second floor.


    In fact, the word "room" is not completely correct, because it is not only a "room", but also a huge room. One wardrobe is filled with various styles of clothes and accessories from Dooling. Every quarter, dove will send the new size of Turin''s clothes to here by telephone, and then the Housekeeper will take these new size data to order a set of new clothes for Turin that meet various occasions and styles. Some are used for more serious occasions and more relaxed environments. Hundreds or even more clothes are sent here every year. Similarly, a number of clothes will flow into those second-hand luxury stores from here.


    Many of them may not wear them once. Making new clothes every quarter is a standard process and an attitude towards life. At this level, I don''t care about waste at all. I just put the problem on the key point of "if I need it, but I don''t have it", which will give Dooling a big trouble. In high-end social occasions, if you wear inappropriate clothes, it is not just a shame, which may make some mentally ill people feel that Turing is humiliating them.


    With the help of the housekeeper and two maids, they selected a set of very good clothes for Du Lin for private business communication, including collar buttons and no cufflinks, because cufflinks are not required to further highlight the noble identity of the wearer on this occasion. Of course, there are a pair of very beautiful leather shoes.


    In recent years, people''s aesthetic outlook on the things they wear on their feet has also been evolving and changing. In the past, people were more willing to wear leather boots. At that time, the economy was depressed and there were a lot of obvious dust on the road. If they wore leather shoes, there would be a lot of dirt on socks, including shoes. It was very troublesome to clean up these things, so more people chose to wear leather boots. Gaobang''s leather boots prevent dust from polluting people''s socks, and also form a trend.


    But now, with the rapid economic recovery and take-off, great changes have taken place in the whole society, including the choice of shoes. There is not so much dust on the road. Diligent cleaners always appear in a certain section anytime and anywhere to ensure that the road is clean and tidy. People also turn boots into shoes and don''t need to worry about getting too dirty.


    Another sociologist wrote a popular science book called "looking at social development from clothes". It is said that the sales volume is not very good, and the worried author''s hair has fallen off.


    "Do you need incense, sir?" the housekeeper asked after the maid had dressed all the decorations for Turin.


    Rich people wear perfume. Aristocrats never use incense. Antisocial evolution is becoming more and more popular. In the past, perfume was a small means used by women with technology to hide the rotten smell of decay. The less skilled women, the less skilled women, the stronger the perfume they used, the more they could not hide the smell of the two hundred million bodies that they might have left behind.


    Of course, the private life of aristocrats may not be good, but the favorable conditions can make them wash their bodies faster and more completely, and then use those clothes slightly smoked with incense to cover other tastes.


    Du Lin shook his head, "that''s all right." finally, he checked and took the bus to the hotel.


    When he arrived at the agreed place, it was actually ten minutes later than the agreed time. Turin specially looked at his watch outside and smoked a cigarette. His lateness was intentional.


    There is only one table on the whole floor. In order to show the greatest sincerity and ensure that the contents of this contact are not leaked, southern commercial bank has included the whole floor restaurant.


    "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late.", when dufo opened the door for Turin, Turin''s clear voice appeared in the restaurant. In the middle of the restaurant, three men and one woman stood up and took the initiative to welcome him.


    As the only woman on this occasion, natya needs to shoulder her responsibility, smiled and said, "the traffic in the imperial capital has been very congested, and we have just arrived. If we wait a little, maybe we can come up together." she took the initiative to stretch out her hand, "Anyway, Mr. durin, it''s a great honor to meet you. You''re younger and handsome than I thought."


    Durin shook hands, and the two big melons in natya''s arms trembled, "me too. Nice to meet you."


    Natya specially wore a low cut scarlet evening dress for tonight. The smooth silk fabric can''t see that she was wearing underwear. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with this. The open life attitude of the aristocrats and the influence of the feminist movement have liberated a lot of things. Even some feminist fighters think that wearing a corset, Including underwear is a distorted suppression of women''s rights by men, which is good. Many people think they are right. It''s better to liberate nature without clothes.


    Then a handsome man in his thirties and seventies showed a disgusting and charming smile and held out his hand, "Hello, Mr. Dulin, I''m Angelo, the executive director of nanshang firm."


    "Doolin..." the two shook hands and then released. Doolin shook hands with the other two directors. The five walked to the only round table in the middle of the restaurant, and natya was arranged next to Doolin.


    After several people sat down and said a few empty words, the chefs began to serve. Because Angelo wrapped the whole floor, more than a dozen chefs served this table. The dishes were very fast and did not follow the process. This is more like a meal between a normal meal and a business dinner. Each dish is placed on the table. After a few chefs perform their special cooking skills, there are only five of them left in the whole restaurant.


    "Mr. durin, first of all, I need to apologize to you for Mr. belito''s wrong work in the West." the opening remark is natya. Her voice is very gentle and her appearance can''t be said to be so beautiful that people forget where they are. It can only be said to be top middle, 85 points left and right. But her temperament is very good. At the first sight, I can imagine that this must be a mother, and then I will be attracted by her appearance and figure.


    Durin pursed his mouth and nodded noncommittally without making any statement. Natya still smiled so real and gentle, and her eyes were full of guilt and apology, "We didn''t know belito''s decision at that time, and he didn''t feed back to us in time. We didn''t know what happened until he made the most wrong decision and gave the plan to the head office."


    "We have been contacting you, but your whereabouts have been uncertain for some time recently. We have exhausted many methods and failed. It is also my responsibility not to let us communicate in time after the problem occurs. For this, I want to apologize to you. I''m sorry, Mr. Dolin." , she lowered her head and bent slightly. Dooling is now 1.84 meters. From the angle of his sitting, he can even see the Norwegian forest directly from the Mariana Trench... Of course, this is an exaggerated description.


    Durin reached out and helped natya a little, and then released her arm. "That''s why I''m here today to see Ms. natya, you, and the three men here."


    He did not say that he would forgive or express any opinion on this. His reservation is always the most disgusting thing in the negotiation. As long as he did not show it, it means that he can still use some reasons and excuses to continue to attack in the subsequent negotiation, which ruined other people''s efforts. Natya straightened up and quietly poured wine for Turin. Her movements were very slow The degree is a little big, especially when taking the wine glass, the body is very close to Turin. I can smell a very natural smell. I don''t know what flicked Turin''s face.


    I have to say that a woman who can speak and has an arrogant advantage will always be the bane of men. No matter how many grams, they will ease the atmosphere even more. Natya is much more harmful and powerful than the two little girls of the hill family who can only fight with their own advantages. If the two little sisters are just martial arts masters, natya is the general.


    "I think we should first have a drink for us to sit here and get to know each other. What do you think, gentlemen?", natya''s red face was like an apple. When her eyes were swept by her eyes, she felt itchy in her heart.


    Dooling nodded, raised his glass and took a sip together.


    With this glass of wine at the bottom and Nadia at the side, the atmosphere became a little more lively, and Angelo spoke, "Mr. durin, we attach great importance to the insurance business, so after such a big event this time, we also learned the last lesson. We immediately came to the imperial capital. We also despise the hegemonic acts of the central bank. They are not solving problems, but creating problems." he sat back and leaned back in his chair, "We are the ones who really want to solve the problem."

 Chapter 821

    In the face of Angelo''s statement, Turin still didn''t make a clear statement. He twisted the glass neck of the goblet in his hand before looking at Angelo, "Mr. Angelo, this is an interesting statement. I try to believe that everything we talked about tonight is for your goal. Can you tell me how you plan to solve the trouble instead of making trouble like the imperial central bank?" When he put down his glass, natya added some more to Turin. Although it was a little out of line with the etiquette on the table, it seemed that she was very enthusiastic when natya made it.


    Angelo pursed his lips. He had prepared a lot of strategies and plans for the conversation before Turin asked this question, including the dinner. However, in fact, these plans always have reference value. They provide the correct idea of an accurate answer, and can''t really answer in the way of the plan. That''s a stupid way. The tone of the other party in the conversation , expression, attitude and position will change constantly, which requires corresponding adjustment, which may be weak or substantial.


    He can''t see the change of Dulin''s happiness, anger and mentality. The most important thing in his plan is that Dulin has a clear tendentious attitude, such as disdain, doubt, negation and affirmation. Like this, he seems to be discussing an attitude that has nothing to do with himself, and doesn''t occupy much share in Angelo''s plan.


    He is the most outstanding child of the diplexi family. He doesn''t think that children from a farmer family can master too many conversation skills and can''t completely cover up their emotional changes. Even if they can make their facial muscles stiff after training, their eyes will change.


    Human eyes are very magical things, probably because of wisdom. Wisdom makes the eyes of all intelligent animals very wonderful. Many people don''t believe that eyes can convey information and show their inner fluctuations, but this is true. When you see a person who is very afraid of you, his eyes are full of fear and escape, and you can feel it If you can meet a person you love and love you, you don''t need him to speak, just confirm his eyes, you can know you''ve met the right person.


    It is also a very special skill to feel each other''s psychological fluctuations through the eyes, which requires a certain amount of observation, enough wisdom and a certain degree of training. In diplexia, the way to explore each other''s inner world through the eyes often starts with raising a dog. When a person can not speak or act, he can know what his dog wants just through the eyes When they want something, they will complete the basic training, and then slowly turn the goal into an adult.


    Angelo dare not say he is the best, but he is definitely the best wave. The problem now is that he can''t understand Turin''s eyes.


    Their eyes gathered together without any avoidance. One was clumsy with a sharp edge, and the other was gentle like a stone washed by the stream for thousands of years, which gave Angelo a great sense of frustration, because Turin performed better than him. He was just a farmer''s child.


    As his mind turned, Angelo smiled and said, "We can vote in the self-discipline committee to include your insurance company in the industry self-discipline Committee and become the third executive member with independent seats. I am confident that I can convince the shareholders of western insurance company to stand on my side. In this way, we will have at least two votes in the self-discipline Committee. Mr. durin, as long as we can cooperate, we will win." The Central Bank of China also needs to stand aside in this field! Even, I mean, we may even kick out the imperial central bank because we have more votes than him! "


    This is a very deceptive statement, because this statement is based on the legitimacy and existence of the self-discipline Committee. If some people who do not have the ability to distinguish may be said by Angelo, they will feel that it is true. Two are always bigger than one. Western insurance company is a puppet and their "money" They also exist in the southern commercial bank. Of course, they will choose to be neutral or fall to the southern commercial bank. The next thing is what everyone is happy about. Du Lin can take revenge, and the southern commercial bank has got what he wants.


    Everyone is a winner except the imperial central bank.


    It''s a pity that Dooling is not a 23-year-old young man in the real sense. He knows much more than others. He casually took a roast chicken breast, put it on his dinner plate, cut a piece into his mouth, chewed it twice, swallowed it and said, "the chicken breast is roasted just right, you can try it." , regardless of the other people''s thanks to Turin for introducing the food, Turin continued, "Mr. Angelo, I need to correct a mistake first..." Angelo nodded and showed a very serious expression, "Before the end of this lawsuit and the judgment of the imperial Supreme Court, the industry self-discipline Committee and the industry standards of insurance business are illegal, or do not have any value and significance."


    "I want to thank you for thinking I''m young, but I''m not stupid."


    Dugu Lin''s unreserved straight to the point made Anglio a little embarrassed. He suddenly felt that it was not a good decision to negotiate with Dugu Lin himself, because he couldn''t adapt to Dugu Lin''s seemingly no attitude and position, but also had strong offensive words. He seemed to understand why the hill sisters were so angry when they left Dugu Lin''s manor. Now he Also very angry.


    This is not a negotiating attitude. In the past negotiations, Angelo has also met people who want to deceive himself, but he is always very gentleman, polite and inadvertently point out the other party''s traps and scams, so as to avoid any embarrassment on both sides and ensure that the negotiation can continue.


    Dooling is not such a person. He doesn''t care if he is embarrassed. He just wants to show his will and completely ignores the rhythm and atmosphere of the conversation. He''s really an asshole!


    However, he had to sit here and continue to sit down, because Turin had what they wanted.


    The director sitting next to Angelo saw Angelo''s embarrassment. He naturally wanted to ease the atmosphere for Angelo, "Mr. Turin, do you think you can win this lawsuit?"


    Durin nodded his head seriously and said, "of course, that''s why I have the confidence to sit here. I can win not only this lawsuit, but also the other two. And not only I''m sure I can win, I believe you are also sure that I''m the last winner. That''s exactly why you''re sitting here."


    "The winner only needs to plunder what he needs from the loser. Only the loser will try to exchange what he needs from the winner. Sir, do you think I''m right?"


    The director picked up his glass and took a sip of wine to cover up his embarrassment. Du Lin''s attitude hurt him, and he found himself speechless. As Du Lin said, if they win, or can ensure their 100% victory, there is no need to sit here and have this unpleasant negotiation with Du Lin, and let Du Lin hand over his contract and patent directly. But the problem is that the final answer given by the legal department of southern commercial bank is that Du Lin has a greater victory - please remember the famous saying of the law representing fairness and justice that "the decisive victory is always outside the court".


    In this lawsuit, the imperial central bank was too strong. In order to make the patents in Dooling''s hands ineffective, they not only took the patent office to court, but also the Ministry of justice to court... This is a very stupid performance, but also very clever.


    The stupid thing is that they angered the sensitive nerves of the Ministry of justice prematurely, which led to a deviation in the position of the lawsuit itself. In addition, due to the personal relationship between Dolin and Maggs, in the face of such a huge market and income, Dolin will certainly use a personal situation to ask Maggs for help. Then under the simultaneous action of the cabinet and the Ministry of justice, In this case, Dooling''s winning rate has been greatly improved. Moreover, in order to ensure the correctness of the official and social respect for the law, at least the lawsuit filed by the central bank against the patent office and the Ministry of justice is unlikely to lose.


    As for why they are smart, it is because the central bank has completely spread out the situation and attracted people''s attention. The whole society, including the federal journalists who are looking for excitement in the Empire every day and the eyes of the international community, have focused here to ensure that these three lawsuits will not become an international joke of the Empire, All parties will strictly ensure the fairness of these three lawsuits without any obvious favoritism, which directly hedged the risks from Maggs and the Ministry of justice, and won more chances of winning for themselves.


    If external forces interfere with judicial justice, the imperial law will stink in the international arena, which the cabinet does not want to see. There is no doubt that respecting the law means respecting the dignity of a country.


    So why does the legal department of nanshang think that Turin has a better chance of winning?


    The reason is very simple. Even if it can ensure that the three lawsuits are carried out fairly, there is another thing that can bring more benefits than the law on the premise of respecting legal justice, that is "policy".


    Even if Dooling loses the lawsuit, the cabinet can promote a new policy to pull Dooling back from his failure. There is no too much logical relationship between the policies formulated by the state and the justice of the law, but there is an inevitable relationship. This is the reason why Angelo and them sit here. They need to obtain the power at the source and the transaction from Turin!

 Chapter 822

    The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat solidified, and the embarrassment of Angelo was gone. He didn''t know whether Turin was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. It was more likely to pretend.


    At this time, it reflects the importance of a female role with excellent skills in the negotiation. With a clear impact, people''s eyes focused on natya. She smiled a little embarrassed, "my knife fell..." and said she wanted to move the chair and bend down to pick it up.


    Natya''s clothes are gorgeous and bold, which is in line with the aesthetics of the nobility. On the one hand, they hope that women are holy and spotless, as pure as angels, so that people can''t breed a tainted state of mind. Even if they don''t wear clothes, they can make people kneel at their feet and put their hands together to pray for the coming of truth, goodness and beauty. At the same time, I hope that every woman is a female donkey crawling around below the waist and above the knee in spring, looking for genetic material everywhere, and using the reproduction of species and the continuation of life as an excuse to have simple pleasure, referred to as the sowing column spring donkey.


    This is actually a kind joke, but it''s true.


    The side opening of natya''s suit was very wide. When she bent down, Turin saw the universe, which was all inclusive.


    But the fallen knife didn''t seem so easy to pick up. Natya picked it up several times and didn''t find it. It might be a little far away. She put one hand on Turin''s leg and continued to explore under the table until a heating came.


    "I''m sorry..." natya, who seemed to realize what she had done, blushed and put the knife back on the table. Her shyness and blush on her face can definitely soften the attitude of any man, and so can Du Lin.


    He snapped his fingers, and dufo, standing by the door in the distance, came over, "let the restaurant change a set of tableware for Ms. natya." then he looked at natya, "it''s easy, there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    What could Nadia say except thank you? Of course, Turin is still a very gentle person. He doesn''t have too much entanglement on this issue. Nadia is not the "protagonist" of this evening. Angelo is. This poor woman is just a tool to adjust the atmosphere when necessary. She is very poor. It is worth a strong man like Turin to use some superfluous feelings to coine the word pity.


    "Let''s go back to the right way, Mr. Angelo. In fact, I believe you should know very well that the hill twins met me yesterday. I didn''t make any commitment, on the one hand, because our lawsuit is going on, on the other hand, their price is far from what I expected.", He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "We are all very busy people. We should say something more clearly. What do you want and what can you pay, and then persuade me to accept your offer. It''s such a simple thing, don''t you think?"


    Anglio thought for a moment. Except for Turin, the four people on the table were quickly passing on some simple information through their eyes. A moment later, Anglio smiled, "you''re very right, Mr. Turin, we should be more honest. So..." he held his chin and continued to think. Turin''s directness caught him a little unprepared, It''s like people who are used to testing each other in language, making puzzles, and then dealing with each other suddenly want to stab each other directly with real knives and guns. There will always be some discomfort, "let''s assume you can win these three lawsuits..."


    "No!" durin interrupted. "It''s not a hypothesis. I''m sure I can win these three lawsuits."


    Angelo smiled and didn''t care about the difference between these words. "OK, you can win. At the same time, we''ll make our words clearer."


    "That''s what I want." Turin raised his glass for Angelo''s sincere praise.


    After responding to Turin and raising his glass, Angelo continued, "Southern commercial bank hopes to obtain a certain patent right from Mr. Dulin. We need to ensure that we have tickets included in this field and the security of all our early investment. I know that authorization and ownership are two different things, and I also believe that Mr. Dulin, you know what I mean. I have two quotations now, maybe you will find them Get what you want. "


    "In the first quotation, our two insurance companies hold cross shareholdings. The equity you acquire is divided into two parts. The first part will price the transfer fee of part of the patent right to obtain a certain equity at one time, and the other part is the equity equivalent to our exchange of shares. In this way, the head office of Nan Commercial Bank can ensure the safety of all our investments and become a partner with Mr. Du Lin Better business partners will play a positive role in regulating the whole industry. "


    "The second offer is to transfer no less than 35% of the patent right to the southern commercial bank. We can provide 60 million cash payment or 150 million installment payment for 15 years for this patent right. Please believe me, this is a very sincere offer!"


    These two quotations are also the quotations that the South Commercial Bank believes are in line with the current situation. The former can get enough patent rights without paying a penny, and then offset the equity in Du Lin''s hand through financing, share increase and other means, so that he has no voice in the board of directors, and then kick him out. Although the South commercial bank is not as good as the imperial central bank, it is different from Du Lin In comparison, their working capital will be several times or even dozens of times that of Dooling.


    The second offer will lose a sum of money in a short time, but there is no need to play with commercial means with certain risks. They directly buy out part of the patent rights and lock their position in the industry. The rest is to develop desperately according to their abilities. The internal think tank of Nan Commercial Bank believes that even if the two sides stand on the same starting line, Du Lin is definitely not Nan Commercial Bank, including the opponent of the central bank. Because Dooling lacks enough "capital", that is, estimating customers.


    The operation Department of Nan Commercial Bank has made a careful plan. Once it is determined that Nan Commercial Bank is qualified to operate insurance business, they will immediately give a one-year injury insurance free of charge to all users with a deposit of more than 100 yuan for three consecutive years, completely free! This is enough to promote tens of millions of users to directly choose the insurance company of Nan Commercial Bank as the first insurance company. The imperial central bank is the same. They directly tear the whole market of the empire into three parts, two large parts and one small part. Each of the two banks holds a large part, and then the three compete for that small part.


    Finally, Dooling will still be squeezed out of the market by them. Under the pressure of the two major industries, he can''t find any living space at all!


    Moreover, Angelo was not afraid of durin''s bargaining, only afraid that he would not agree. As long as he agrees, there must be a way to eliminate Turin.


    After thinking for a moment, Dooling nodded, and there was a smile on his face, "I have to say, Mr. Angelo, the sincerity and attitude of the South Commercial Bank are much better and more satisfactory than that of the central bank. However, satisfaction does not mean satisfaction. Maybe we can raise the buyout price. I think it is a good price to pay 150 million in one time for 25% of the patent right, don''t you think?"


    Angelo thought about it, "Mr. durin, your request is a little too much. I believe that no consortium in the empire can spend 150 million at one time. If you are willing to accept installment payment, I can make a direct decision here and raise the installment price to 200 million, which will be paid in eight years."


    All bankers are well aware of the benefits of installment payment, because the currency is always depreciating. Ten million in ten years may be only four or five million now. The longer the installment time, the greater the amount, and the smaller the loss of the bank. This is why the longer the loan time from the bank, the more amazing the interest rate, and even terrible!


    If the loan is one million, the ten-year interest rate of the loan may only be more than 10%, but the interest itself may be close to the principal for 30 years. Banks are not fools. They will not do business at a loss. This is one of the ways for banks to make money - those savings.


    "I can reduce five million, but I only have one request, that is cash." Turin continued to express his position, which made Angelo much more comfortable. He had a clear attitude and position. Next, he played tricks and bullshit with each other to see who could stand it.


    Next, the two sides began to compete fiercely for the specific amount, payment method and the number of transferred patent rights. Natya was constantly interspersed in the negotiation process full of gunpowder, so that the scene didn''t get out of control once.


    In the negotiation, Nadia gave durin the greatest favor and comfort among all women so far, even if she was not the most beautiful and temperament was not the best.


    At 11:17 p.m., the final price agreed by both sides was finally infinitely close to the point acceptable to both sides.


    "I have a new idea. I don''t know if Mr. Angelo would like to listen to it?", Turin was a little tired and grabbed a cigarette. Everyone ate a lot of dishes on the table. The long negotiation was not only mental fatigue, but also physical fatigue.


    Natya immediately took out a delicate red lighter and lit a fire for Turin. This was the twelfth time she lit a cigarette for Turin. Turin didn''t want to thank much.


    Angelo was also a little tired. He forced himself to cheer up, moved his eyes like dead fish''s eyes, sat up straight and said, "let''s refer to it."


    Durin puffed out a cigarette, smiled a few times, and looked at natya. "In fact, millions are not a great number for us, but the purpose we compete for is related to our dignity. Well, 110 million cash, I''ll give you 27% of the patent right, which is enough to ensure the safety of investment in nanshang firm..."


    Angelo''s spirit was lifted, and the negotiations finally made substantive progress.


    "But..." Doolin took another puff of smoke and slowly spit it out. He said with a smile, "I have an additional request!"

 Chapter 823

    An additional requirement.


    This can be seen as a way of compromise or a process of seeking balance. Adding new orders outside the transaction and an order that has little to do with the transaction itself can solve the problems existing on both sides and release the signal of peace. This is human life.


    Everyone''s life is also like a series of transactions that start and end constantly. In the duel with fate, they constantly increase or reduce the chips in their hands. Then, at the moment of leaving the world, they return all the chips to fate and wait for the next gambler to continue playing chess with fate on this gambling table, but it will never be a new you, Because your bet is over.


    Angelo thought about it and nodded tired. Bargaining is not as simple as you say a number and I say a number, because behind every price, there needs to be a logical argument to support this number, even if it''s just what it looks like. Coupled with speculation about each other''s state, mood and position, it will make people feel more tired than a fight.


    Angelo was tired and infinitely close to the end. He didn''t want to keep pestering. He sat up straight again to make himself look more imposing. His elbows were pressed on the table, his forearms stood up together and held them together into a fist under his nose, which made his words a little muffled, "open a request I can''t refuse, and then we''ll end this gratifying dinner."


    Turin glanced down at the humble ash on his pants. He suddenly looked at natya. Natya''s face was red and wanted to lick it to see if there was any taste of fruit on it. He put his hand through Nadia''s hair, covered her hot face with his palm, and looked at Angelo in Nadia''s stunned eyes. "I want her..." after that, before these stupid people could react, Turin directly stood up, "I''m going to the washroom, excuse me!" and then leaned slightly to show his gentlemanly demeanor, He smiled at natya and strode to the bathroom.


    "He......" natya also drank a lot of wine at night, and her head was a little dizzy. As the best public relations of the southern commercial bank, her task today is actually very simple, that is, to activate the atmosphere. Don''t let Du Lin make the damn atmosphere as gray as cement. She did it. She saved Turin''s inexplicable pie countless times, let the dinner continue until now, and didn''t give Turin a chance to leave.


    Just when all this was about to end, Turin put forward a request that everyone didn''t expect. He wanted natya.


    Angelo took back his eyes after watching Turin enter the bathroom. He patted his forehead and squeezed his eyes. "Next time there is the lowest alcohol in this situation, my mind is a little confused. What did Turin say just now? He wants natya?"


    Nadia bit her lips. When everyone drank a little too much, her appearance grew from 85 to 90. A director beside Angelo smiled. "I didn''t expect that Nadia''s charm was so great. I''ve seen the hill twins. They were young, beautiful and energetic, but you won."


    This is a compliment, but also solves natya''s embarrassment. This is what everyone has been doing at night. Turin always makes them feel that sitting here is a stupid decision from time to time.


    Angelo stood up. He needed to move his limbs. Sitting for hours made him very uncomfortable. After a few steps back and forth, he looked at natya, "promise him, and then solve the matter. I will state your important contribution to advancing the negotiation process at the board of directors, and you will become a more senior partner."


    Natya looked a little sad. She took the initiative to take a sip from her glass without drinking. The corners of her mouth picked and smiled, "but I''m the mother of a child... I have a husband."


    Anglio''s look didn''t change because of what Nadia said, and he couldn''t even make his decision move. "Listen, I drink a lot now, and it may be a little rude to say something, but isn''t this what you''ve been doing before? Now you just need to continue to perform your work, that''s it."


    "When we return to stirley tomorrow morning, you will still be your husband''s good wife, your daughter''s good mother and the most powerful partner in the eyes of all colleagues. There is nothing wrong with that. You can also get the opportunity to improve the partner level. I will move the board of directors to give you a bonus and thank you for everything you have done tonight."


    "And..." Angelo smiled, "Turin is very handsome, tall and powerful. It''s not difficult, is it?"


    Nadia''s face turned more red. When her eyes met the eyes of Angelo, she immediately avoided them. "I haven''t done these things for many years. Since I got married, I need to guarantee my loyalty to my family. This is what I should do as a wife and mother. I''m sorry, Mr. Angelo, I really can''t promise this."


    Before her marriage, as a management, she helped the southern commercial bank win many powerful allies. Of course, she also did some immoral things. However, after marriage, from the moment her daughter was born, she had told the core of the board of directors of nanshang firm about it. She didn''t want to and wouldn''t do those things in the past. In this regard, the board of directors understood her situation and her mood and agreed to her request. She was transferred from the front-line public relations team to serve as the director of the public relations department and given the status of senior partner.


    Angelo sat back in his chair and put his hands on the edge of the table. He raised his head slightly and looked at natya sitting diagonally opposite him. "Do you refuse?"


    "You''re a little drunk. I have to remind you that this involves the largest and most important business layout of nanshang in the next 20 years. Let alone you. If Du Lin wants me to accompany him all night, I''ll go to the hospital to clean my rectum to cater to him, because we all know that if a fluid exchange can bring billions of profits, even I can''t We are not qualified to refuse any request from the person who can give us a chance. "


    "I know you love your family very much. Where there is no conflict with your work, do you think you will feel guilty? Well, the highest level partners can increase your income by at least five times. You can use more materials to make up for your guilt about your family. You can drive them in a luxury car on holidays, drive a yacht to the sea to relax, and you can Let your husband buy everything he wants, and your daughter will be loved like a princess. "


    "Our life is not only about us, but also a lot of things outside us. Don''t screw things up, okay?"


    Natya was silent. She poured another glass of wine for herself. She could see that her shoulders were shaking. She seemed to be crying?


    A ferocious look flashed in Angelo''s eyes. Born in the diplesi family, he was taught by his grandfather from an early age that if betraying the interests of his family can bring him more than three times the loss of family interests, he can betray anyone in his family, including his grandfather. If betraying the family can turn him into another diplexi family, he can betray the family without any permission. In the diplexi family, if you want to prove that you are excellent and can become the next Mr. or Ms. diplexi, you must have a beautiful answer.


    Now that the answer sheet has been completed, it is almost the last step to write the name, but the woman is unwilling to do it.


    Angelo stood up, slowly walked around the table with a gloomy face to natya''s side, stretched out his fingers to pick up her chin, looked at the face with some flowers destroyed by tears, "you are beautiful, natya, even Turin is attracted by your charm, you should admit that." his fingers gently slid up her cheek along his chin, "I know you love your family, but you don''t want to ruin all this because of your little persistence. If you lose your job, will your husband who spends money recklessly still love you like he does now?"


    "Your daughter will be excluded from her current social circle, because there is no loser in that circle. She may go to a cheap third rate University in the future. In the dirty campus, she will become those bastard women''s watches because of alcohol and narcotics. Every man with a stick can ride her."


    "I remember you bought a villa with a loan the year before last. Oh, by the way, you may not know. Your husband owes a gambling debt outside. If you suddenly lose your job at this time..."


    Angelo let go of his hand. He stood straight in front of natya and looked at him condescending. His face was expressionless, his eyes were particularly cold, and his voice was trembling, "You will go back to the alley in the lower urban area. Maybe you will sell your body cheaply to those social garbage whose income is less than 100 yuan a month to pay off all your debts. If this is your choice, I respect it. You don''t need to do anything. You can go back tomorrow."


    He said, then returned to his seat and sat down. He poured some wine for himself. After drinking, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    Nadia held her arms, bent down and sat trembling in her chair. She fell into the abyss of despair. As Angelo said, she had no right to refuse. If she refused this invitation, no matter how much she loved her family, she would lose everything, including her family.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll mend my makeup." a moment later, when Nadia picked up Xiaokun bag and walked to the bathroom, Angelo smiled.

 Chapter 824

    Dooling went into the toilet, turned on the tap and smoked another cigarette. He glanced at the time on his watch and opened the window to let in some of the wind outside.


    In the evening, the wind in the imperial capital has become cool and dissipated some of his wine. He likes natya very much, but he is not the kind of person who can''t wait to give his genetic material to natya and give birth to a new gene assembly through natural chemical means.


    Originally, in Dooling''s plan, the negotiation would not end tonight. It would last for a few days. He also hoped to make his contact with nanshang firm hurt the nerves of the imperial central bank. He just didn''t expect that there was a very excellent person here tonight, natya sitting next to him. He said some very bastard words several times, which made the atmosphere as serious as the blue stone floor of the imperial capital, with a sense of historical massiness, but it was easily dissolved by the woman.


    She is not the best negotiation expert, but she is the best public relations expert. She makes Du Lin feel that everything is natural and does not harden the process. Only occasional small embarrassments can be resolved in time. This is a very capable woman and a woman he needs most at this stage, because he will go to the Federation soon, and there are a lot of things he needs to deal with there.


    On the side of the Empire, his fame, wealth and power, including his hidden edge, can make him solve many things invisibly. People respect him or fear him, or both. He has very high-end resources, whether it is the business plan in his hand or the personal friendship he has maintained with MARGES, which are enough for him to calmly face any competitors and calmly crush their plans.


    But not in the Federation. He doesn''t know the co speaker of the supreme assembly. His fame in the Federation is not enough to disturb the national level, and he doesn''t have any advantages that people can''t refuse. Then he must convince many people. At this time, he didn''t become a shit stirring stick, deadlocked the negotiations and broke up unhappily. It was others who let him down, embarrassed him and humiliated him. So he needs someone who can help him open up the situation during the Federation and let those people understand that he went to the Federation with friendship, peace and a lot of wealth.


    Mr. Keller can do this. He has many high-level friends in both countries, and all aspects of society are willing to give him face, but Mr. Keller can''t always be with Turin, so natya is the best choice.


    He made a misunderstanding that made Angelo think he just wanted to vent the most primitive impulse of mankind, and he also believed that natya was unwilling because he noticed that natya had a wedding ring in her hand. The purpose of not taking off the wedding ring in this public relations occasion is to let others know that she is a married woman. Don''t have too many delusions and impulses towards her.


    As long as she doesn''t want to, it''s a good thing, because he believes that Angelo and them will force her. One night was enough to make Turin aware of the strength and domineering of Angelo, which could not be hidden. It''s like a man with a good family background wants others to know how great his family is all the time, and Angelo is quietly showing that unquestionable authority.


    As long as he forced natya, the next thing would be better.


    Listening to the door of the opposite toilet open and close for the second time, Du Lin put out his cigarette end, went to the sink, took cold water to his face, wiped his hands, looked at the handsome himself in the mirror and smiled. He won the game.


    When Turin came out of the bathroom with her head held high, natya walked in front of him. After hearing Turin''s footsteps, natya stopped. When Turin passed her, she followed Turin''s steps back to her seat and pushed a chair for Turin.


    Dooling took a piece of food from his fork, took a few bites and swallowed it. "Sorry, I''ve been a vegetarian all this time. The greasy food makes my stomach uncomfortable." he explained why he had been there for so long, and then said, "I haven''t finished what I said just now. I appreciate Ms. natya very much, so my extra condition is to buy out Ms. natya''s contract and let her work for me."


    His addition once again made the whole table aware of what''s called shit, what''s called shit, what''s called Son of a bitch!


    Can''t you speak?


    Why can''t you finish talking at one time? If you have to say half and leave half, you have to run away, leaving people in the wrong direction.


    Angelo''s eyelids jumped twice. He laughed twice. He looked at the evil hidden in Turin''s eyes. He realized that he had been fooled. It was obvious. Turin released a wrong signal, which made him mistakenly think that Turin just wanted to exchange body fluids with natya, and then he said very excessive words to force natya to agree with the wrong signal. As a result, he The first thing that Turin did when he came back was to correct the mistake he deliberately left behind. The current situation is very embarrassing, not between him and Turin, but between him and natya.


    If there had been no conversation just now when Turin was away, Angelo could have righteously refused Turin, but now he has severely hurt natya and forced her to do what she didn''t want to do with a threatening tone, even with her family. Now even if he can righteously refuse, will natya refuse?


    Of course, everything needs to be done before it comes to an end.


    "Mr. durin, Ms. natya is the most important partner of our South business firm and an indispensable partner. We won''t use her future as a bargaining chip between us. You can make another proposal.", this sentence of Angelo is clearly for durin, but look at natya, because she can lead the result of this additional requirement next, It''s not him, Angelo, it''s not Turin, it''s Nadia herself.


    As long as she says she doesn''t want to, Du Lin''s little trick will go bankrupt... Is this another trap?


    Angelo went around himself again. His mood is very complicated now, because this additional requirement is a necessary condition for Turin to reach an agreement. What if he has to do so? Will he put forward higher requirements through his own negation? It is very likely that being rejected in business negotiations does not necessarily mean that you need to reduce your needs. Sometimes you can expand your expectations of interests with the rejection of the other party.


    Turin kept his demeanor all the time. He looked at natya and said, "maybe you should ask Ms. natya herself... Of course, ladies and gentlemen, please let me have a chance to convince Ms. natya before Ms. natya gives an answer." for this, Angelo can only nod, but he can''t refuse, That is not in line with his style, character and certainty about the trend of the negotiation.


    When Nadia looked at Turin, her mind was in a mess, which made her thinking ability very poor. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad at this time. In short, she was confused.


    For the first time, Doolin took the initiative to take the bottle and pour a glass of wine for Nadia. He also poured a glass himself. He took the glass and said, "Natya, you are a very attractive woman. I was surprised to see a woman like you for the first time. It''s not a compliment. Of course, I ask you to believe me. I don''t mean to blaspheme you. I respect your personality and your attitude towards your family..." he looked at the wedding ring in natya''s hand, and natya also looked down.


    It was at this glance that she suddenly felt something warm in her heart. Especially when she was hurt, Turin actually noticed this detail and showed her respect for her independent will. Compared with the words and attitude of Angelo just now, she didn''t know why she wanted to cry.


    "I think if we can work together, we can definitely have a good chemical reaction. It''s the best one. I can''t wait to try. Maybe it''s a different opportunity for you and me." he touched his glass with Nadia and looked at Angelo, "Mr. Angelo, for this reason, I am willing to continue to reduce my demand, 100 million cash, 25% patent right, and change the district to buy out Ms. natya''s contract in nanshang firm."


    One of the directors sitting on the side also drank a lot of wine in the evening. He blushed and smiled, "Mr. durin, you are the best young man I have ever seen. You can see that you really like natya at the price of 28 million."


    Angelo was thinking and was suddenly awakened by this sentence. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the guy. The anger in his eyes almost burst out, which made the director wake up instantly. He realized that he had said the wrong thing... Well, in fact, he didn''t think he was wrong. He just wanted to make a round, and he thought it was nothing.


    But Doolin would not miss this good opportunity. He looked at natya again, "28 million?". Natya looked away at other places. Doolin smiled softly. He took another sip of wine, shook his head and said, "no, even if more money, 30 million, 40 million, it''s worth it."


    Angelo looked blankly at Turin, then sideways at natya, who was obviously wiping her tears. He didn''t understand why natya was worth so much money. With this money, he could find those young, beautiful and skilled senior technicians every day until the day he entered the grave. He didn''t understand, but he also understood the current situation. He sighed, "Nadia, what''s your opinion?"


    Natya, who wiped the tears from her eyes dry again, turned back and smiled, "why not?"


    Du Lin won''t give anyone any chance to stand up and pick up the glass, "then our agreement has been reached. Come to my garden tomorrow morning to sign the contract before 11 o''clock."


    "Now, let''s have a toast!"

 Chapter 825

    In any case, it is also a good thing that the outcome of this negotiation will end faster than all participants expected. After signing the contract tomorrow, the southern commercial bank can directly reverse the current situation. They can even stand with Dooling and Sue the imperial central bank for violating their "patent".


    This is not a joke, and the southern commercial bank can get away from the prosecution of Du Lin. they suddenly become victims from the identity of the perpetrator, and will find some positive comments in the face of social and public opinion problems.


    In the past, when watching Dolin on the news, you may not feel anything, but when you go on the news with Dolin, you can feel the feelings of those people. A senior reporter said that Du Lin will always be a weak person. No matter how much money he has and what status he has, people can only see him persecuted again and again. Then the compassion of those people in society who may not even have enough food and clothing will win the greatest public opinion assistance for him.


    It''s the same this time. Nanshang firm and imperial central bank are many times stronger than Du Lin, so Du Lin is weak again. The identity of the weak makes Du Lin get a lot of support from the public. In particular, the positive image he has always maintained has also attracted a large number of middle class to stand in the position of Dooling, which is a headache. Every weak aversion will not bring any tragic consequences, but when these aversions accumulate into a force that can not be ignored, the continuous cost will gradually appear.


    Now, the problem is solved.


    Standing outside the restaurant, durin talked with natya for a few words and left. He didn''t rest much all day. He slept for about two hours at night. He was tired physically and mentally. Now he needs to rest.


    Early the next morning, the executive director of the imperial central bank woke up from his sleep. When people get old, they always have a lot of problems. They sleep shallow and wake up early. He jogged in the gym for a while in his sportswear, took a bath, put on clean clothes, and sat in the restaurant to enjoy the rare comfort of the day.


    A pot of flower tea without too many petals. The doctor advised him not to drink coffee and other stimulating drinks. He doesn''t even drink much wine now. There are some pure wheat pressed baked wheat cakes without any oil. He needs to be responsible for his cardiovascular system.


    At his age, with such a prominent status, he no longer pursues simple enjoyment, but allows himself to live a few more days. Money, power, women, what he needs to enjoy, he has enjoyed it for a long time. From now on, he understands that the most enjoyable thing in life is time, the time he once wasted.


    His face changed dramatically before he could open a newspaper and watch carefully what noteworthy news this morning. The tea cup just picked up was directly thrown on the table, stood up, walked to the phone, picked up the phone, dialed a number, and asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    The person who answered the phone put the newspaper in his hand on the cabinet and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that Du Lin has reached some agreement with Nan Shang firm that we don''t know..." he glanced at today''s empire daily. The headline on the front page of the daily made him feel like his body was hollowed out - "rival play", the subtitle was The content of the title is like its paper meaning. Now nanshang has got rid of the trouble of the lawsuit and transferred all the pressure to the imperial central bank. Now the lawsuit is no longer a group play, with only two opponents, Turin and the imperial central bank.


    At the same time, Nan Commercial Bank and Du Lin must have reached an invisible transaction to a certain extent. It is even possible that Nan Commercial Bank will put pressure on the imperial central bank from Du Lin''s position when necessary, including using social resources to make the imperial central bank more ugly and promoting the final trend of the three lawsuits.


    In the past, the imperial central bank sniped at the bankers of the southern commercial bank. It is not easy to let go of the hatred that almost ran them into bankruptcy and liquidation. In addition, many commercial giants in the South covet the closed market in the north and are dissatisfied with some investment behaviors of the imperial Central bank, which is likely to evolve into a large-scale vicious competition. Even if this may be less than 10000 yuan One percent is definitely a great danger.


    The old man''s chest fluctuated violently, and neither of them spoke. After a while, the fluctuation of the old man''s chest was not so obvious. He vomited a turbid breath and said, "I want to know what they have done, and you need to give the Council a solution. I don''t want to listen to those old things and give me something new."


    All the newspapers reported the news all day. The South Commercial Bank had made two preparations before sending a negotiation team. If they could talk with Du Lin, they would quickly let the people know that the South Commercial Bank was also a victim, but they did not participate in the lawsuit between Du Lin and the central bank to ensure that they were in the best position. No matter who won or lost, they would not have any damage If they can''t agree, they will publicize another set of things, such as Du Lin''s black history and "popularizing the law" for the general public, so that they can know that Du Lin is untenable in the lawsuit. He is a patent hooligan.


    Then work with the imperial central bank to force Turing back to the negotiating table.


    Yes, they don''t intend to really break their face with Turin, because it''s not worth it. Even no one can guarantee the final direction of the lawsuit, so they need Turin to go back to the negotiation table and continue to talk, and finally get what they want.


    With the cooperation of Du Lin, Nan Commercial Bank has a great advantage. After the passive becomes active, some people in Nan Commercial Bank also have some new ideas, such as helping Du Lin suppress the imperial central bank, and more and more people have this idea.


    The reason is very simple. If we don''t consider other means that can''t see the light and only talk about commercial competition, Turin is not an opponent of nanshang bank at all. Similarly, nanshang bank is not an opponent of the imperial central bank. It''s better to help a young man who is not destined to be his opponent to contain the imperial central bank. They only need to pay a small price. At that time, we can further tear a part from the territory of the imperial central bank and swallow it. Taking a step back can also ensure that our own interests are not infringed. This is a good situation.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, an hour earlier than the deadline given by Turin, Angelo took the lawyer group to Turin''s manor to review whether there were any additions, deletions and modifications to the contract text. They were talking in the garden.


    "Your propaganda offensive is very fierce. Today, many newspapers have reported the news of our cooperation." the two stood in Turin''s garden and chatted. Natya rested under the umbrella not far away. She was a little haggard.


    Angelo smiled loudly. "Don''t you think it''s good? We have expressed our attitude and put a lot of pressure on the imperial central bank. I believe you should be very interested."


    In some ways, it is true. The sudden change of the position of Nan Commercial Bank makes the imperial central bank more passive, but this is not entirely good news. If the imperial central bank is forced to change its strategy, Dooling will face more unknown risks, but things have happened. It''s useless to say now. Du Lin knew that he had been cheated. It can''t blame anyone. He also drank some wine last night and forgot or didn''t think of asking Nan commercial firm not to announce it for the time being.


    "I don''t care. I want to know when Nadia can work for me and how much it will cost to buy out her contract."


    Angelo couldn''t help looking back at natya. He went to Turin and asked an irrelevant question, "do you like older women?". Looking at Turin''s bad eyes, Angelo quickly explained, "sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just thought she was lucky to meet someone who looked after her."


    "In fact, she hasn''t renewed her contract since she got married. Except for the senior partner, she just temporarily acts as the director of the public relations department in the name of consultant and doesn''t preside over the daily work. Her daily task is to train those young people. You know, many people need not only a good-looking face, but also breakthrough further requirements, which she can''t do "Yes."


    Angelo said a little too much. He was actually showing kindness. He didn''t intend to do so. But after returning home, he felt that Turin was a good person. First, Turin''s concession stabilized things, which not only made him highly praised by the board of directors, but also sent the news back to the family. His grandfather also praised his excellent contribution to the family, which made him very happy. He took another step away from becoming Mr. diplexi and led his brothers and sisters. With his careful consideration, it''s actually a good thing to let natya out after he hurt her. At least he won''t be stabbed by this woman at the critical moment in the future, so he decided to have a good talk with Turin.


    Natya''s position in nanshang firm seems very noble, but in fact, she is in danger. She is unwilling to break through her bottom limit, which makes her less and less valued. Now those young girls are very brave. There is nothing they dare not do in order to get a raise, become a partner and enter the management. Moreover, natya is "too old", which is why the hill sisters are not as capable as natya, but they can sit down as the director of the public relations department of the imperial central bank. They don''t need to have too many abilities, just need to be able to get out.


    "This is my business. I don''t want to discuss this..." Turin shook his head and refused to discuss this topic further, but he clearly felt that Angelo''s attitude had changed. He hesitated. Since he had already cheated this guy, he might as well do it again, "I have a big business plan for some time. I may have to borrow some funds from your bank for a short time. Is it difficult to operate?"

 Chapter 826

    Doolin wants to borrow money?


    Angelo''s brain immediately began to work at the speed of light, and a buzzing sound was sent out in his head. A super black hole was generated in the middle of the rotating brain, swallowing all his thoughts and spitting them out from the other side after processing.


    Du Lin, who has just received 100 million in cash, still needs to borrow money. In addition to the evaluation of Du Lin''s assets by nanshang firm, the funds he can transfer now are about 80 million to 200 million. With so much liquidity, he still needs to borrow money from banks. What does Dolin want to do?


    Many large consortia can''t transfer so much funds at one time, and what business plan can use more than 200 million and can''t be paid in installments?


    While thinking, Angelo replied in his mouth, "it''s very simple. Call me when you need it, and I''ll inform the headquarters for approval..." he suddenly thought back, "by the way, how much do you want?"


    Durin shrugged his shoulders. "The more, the better. As long as you dare to borrow it, I dare to take it."


    "Are you going to go abroad with this money?" Angelo joked. At the same time, he felt like he was scratched by a cat and wanted to find out, "can you tell me what''s the big plan?"


    Dooling looked over him at the garden door to the manor. "I''m interested in telling you, but it looks like our lawyer has done it."


    Angelo also looked back and could only give up the opportunity for the time being. It was obvious that Turin didn''t want to tell him, otherwise it would be a long way from here to the manor room, which was enough to make things clear briefly. But the more he kept it secret and didn''t tell him, the more curious he was. Having just completed a "big deal" made his heart swell. He felt that this was also an opportunity. If the family''s assets could be significantly improved again, maybe he could directly become Mr. diplacey.


    As for his father, uncles and aunts?


    That''s not a problem. The family always needs only one, the best one!


    After the two signed their names on the contract, the contract came into force. Dulin transferred part of the patent right to southern commercial bank. Angelo also promised that all the money would be transferred to Dulin''s account in southern commercial bank within a week, and there would be no restrictions, which was also marked on the contract. After seeing off Angelo and his lawyers, Turin returned to the manor and sat under the umbrella. Natya was obviously a little nervous. Yesterday, Du Lin spent so much money to "buy" her, which moved her very much, but at the same time, she was also on guard.


    If someone gives up so many interests just for something that seems worthless, he must have other purposes. Nadia touched her wedding ring and poured a cup of tea for Turin.


    "I just talked to Angelo. He said your contract was not renewed, so does that mean you can work for me at any time?" Turin took a sip of tea, put it back and looked at natya.


    Natya nodded and said, "It''s true. They pay me every month, but they don''t sign a contract. They told me that because I''m a senior partner, I don''t need to sign any employment agreement. I consulted a lawyer and the lawyer told me it was wrong, but I can''t ask the board for a guaranteed contract, especially after they refused me once."


    "In addition, I need to go back and tell my family that my work has changed. I may come with them and sell some industries..."


    If she and her family come to DIDU or other places, sterly''s villas, houses and cars may need to be disposed of, and she doesn''t need those things. Although the real estate industry has begun to heat up and a large number of people pouring into the city need the city to have more homes to meet these needs, this is not the most appropriate time. There will be a long way to go And she needs a fee to buy property at the place where she works.


    Du Lin nodded very understandably, "it doesn''t matter. You have a long time to do what you want to do. You are free before September. After September, you may have to go to the Federation with me. This time will be very long. You can''t come back until next year at the earliest, so you need to make arrangements in advance."


    "In addition, from today on, I''ll be your formal entry, personal assistant. I hope you can like your new job..." what suddenly occurred to Du Lin, "by the way, what''s your income in nanshang firm?"


    After suddenly becoming a personal assistant, natya was still a little uncomfortable. She had not done similar work, although she knew what she was going to do. "The identity of a partner allows me to get a share of 48000 yuan from the bank every year, and they will give me a fixed salary of 220 yuan every month." In this way, natya can get an income of about 50000 yuan a year, which is not a small amount.


    It''s almost equal to the savings of an ordinary working-class family for ten years. This is this society. It''s simple and real.


    Du Lin suddenly had a new question, "it''s presumptuous to ask, I heard you still have a loan. Should such a high income be able to cope with life without a loan?"


    Natya wanted to laugh at Dooling''s unexpected problem that had nothing to do with her work. She knew it was purely a young man''s curiosity, and she patiently explained it. In fact, the more attractive people are, the more they spend on daily expenses. In order to ensure her image, natya spends a lot of money on luxury goods, such as all kinds of women''s articles, every month, which is the only way for her to keep her dignity in high-level occasions. In addition, she also needs to pay an expensive tuition fee for her daughter who goes to an aristocratic school and money for her husband, so she is not too rich.


    It must be much richer than ordinary people, but it is still far from the real rich.


    Du Lin, who satisfies his curiosity, doesn''t know that his daily consumption is not as simple as buying a pack of cigarettes. Whether he is in the West or elsewhere, even if he doesn''t need thousands of yuan a month. For example, the management team employed by the manor spends 3000 yuan a month. With clothes and luxury goods, he may come to the imperial capital only once or twice a year and swallow more than 50000 or 60000 yuan a year.


    Now that she talked about the salary, natya was a little uneasy. She didn''t know what kind of salary Turing could offer her. This was something she was very concerned about.


    "We will sign a long-term employment contract for at least ten years, and I hope you can understand this..." natya nodded. Turin spent a lot of money digging her. She must also pay a certain price in some way. A long-term contract is one of them, "Every year I will give you an annual salary of 60000, which will be paid quarterly, excluding all kinds of bonuses and benefits. In addition, I will provide accommodation. If you have any requirements, you can say it now. The lawyers are here, and I hope we can implement things as soon as possible."


    Nadia has no opinion on this. She is paid thousands of yuan a year more than the salary given by nanshang firm, and there will be an increase. This is good. She is not dissatisfied. Maybe it''s good to change a job.


    After lunch and signing the contract with Nadia, Nadia left. Turin also needed to meet the official who wanted to make friends with him.


    The civilized stick club in the southern suburb of the imperial capital was built a few years ago, and they took a lot of advantage. At that time, before the land price in the imperial capital rose, they surrounded a large area of land. Even if they were operating at a loss these years, the increase of land price also made them a lot of money. Because the land is remote, the environment is beautiful, and there is dense space between each stadium The vegetation wall blocks and ensures a better private space. Many people choose to talk about business or other things here.


    Of course, you need to pay an expensive membership fee to enter here. Du Lin happens to be a senior member from a junior member of 5000 yuan to a senior member of 30000 yuan every year. Of course, this is also a part he doesn''t know that he must pay to maintain his daily life. He doesn''t think about why he is a senior member here. He only knows that when he needs it, he can help himself Just be yourself.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the official who wanted to make friends with Turin appeared in his casual clothes.


    "This is Mr. Doolin..." I have seen that Doolin''s generous service bureau officials took the initiative to introduce them to both sides. Opposite Doolin, there is a middle-aged and young man in his fifties, some bald and slightly fat. He began to introduce his superiors to Doolin, "this is the director of the social Service Bureau, director Klein."


    If it weren''t for someone''s introduction, Du Lin couldn''t even see any official authority from him, just like an ordinary imperial citizen. He laughed loudly, took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Du Lin, "I know Mr. Du Lin, and I''ve read the newspaper these days."


    Dooling said only two words, "nice to meet you!" and then extended his hand to invite director Klein to enter the civilized stick club. After changing one, everyone walked into the empty stadium.


    The stick ball is similar to the golf in the world in Dooling''s dream, but there are some changes in the rules and playing methods. Instead of calculating the score by the number of strokes after entering the cave, you need to roll the ball and fly to hit the target rod. The higher the hitting position, the more scores, but each rod can only be hit once, and there is only one chance to hit. It is obvious for people who can''t play to run Zero in the whole game The easy to see things, such as Dooling, are the most professional zero point players.

 Chapter 827

    After playing a game, Dooling naturally got a very satisfactory score, zero. He took off his anti-skid gloves and took out a cigarette. "Director Klein, can you tell me where the biggest resistance is now?"


    Director Klein, who has just won a game, is very interested. The social service bureau needs to manage many aspects, from laid-off reemployment to the appearance of the city. They manage very miscellaneous things, and their power is not as big as people think. For example, in the area of laid-off and reemployment, the working class will look for new employment opportunities through the workers'' Union, and the non working class also has its own way of looking for employment, not to mention the middle class. They all have stable jobs, even if they lose their current jobs, as long as they are not dismissed because their mistakes cause heavy losses to the company, Also can easily find a good job.


    The rapid development of society has brought a lot of pressure and vacancies. There is a growing demand for middle and low-end talents. Moreover, even if someone looks for help from the social service bureau, what can they do? Offer a job and ask for hundreds of thousands of dollars? That''s a complete joke.


    At most, we can get some money from the management of the appearance of the city, and we can be a little happier during the election, because some posters used to solicit votes are pasted in the wrong place, which will make the social service bureau get a large fine. Of course, there are many unknown activities in this small matter. For example, they will not take the initiative to tear up the posters that should be torn up. On the one hand, they can''t afford to offend those who are running for election, on the other hand, they have reached a silent agreement with the consortium behind the candidates.


    They allow posters to appear where they should not. Of course, the consortium needs to pay an additional "cleaning fee" every day. As for how much should be given, it depends on how much director Klein dares to say.


    There are also some supervision work, such as supervising the workers of some enterprises to construct on the street. It is possible that these construction processes involve some work that should not be done. Of course, after being fined, these irregularities will become and rules, because they have accepted the trigger and remembered this lesson.


    So this is a very tired unit. There are many ways to make money, but each can''t make much money, so they can only make hard money.


    Some director Klein, who still has a lot to say, can''t afford the members here. He often comes here as a foil, and it''s impossible to beat any superior on the court. The most sad thing is that he is often the one with the lowest status. Therefore, the victory of this game made him find a feeling of elation and vent his frustration when he was always called "Stinky stick".


    He took off his gloves reluctantly. He knew that making friends with Du Lin was much more important than playing a game. They naturally walked deeper into the stadium and said, "first of all, Mr. Du Lin, I need to let you know that it''s not the social service bureau that sets up a human barrier to prevent your company from continuing construction...", Klein put off his responsibility first. Recently, he also paid attention to the news of Turin and the two major banks. Many times, Maggs doesn''t like these businessmen, but everyone knows that now is the era of Maggs, so they can only dislike businessmen less.


    But when MARGES leaves the political arena, if Harry, who is integrated with the merchant consortium, can really rise to the top, everyone''s attitude needs to change. Even if Harry doesn''t come to power, many businessmen can''t be offended by their middle-level officials. For example, some old men in the imperial central bank dare to treat them as ordinary businessmen. They definitely feel that they live too natural and unrestrained and want to make their life hard.


    Klein took the problem out of himself before he started. He didn''t want to make Turin think that he deliberately created such a condition in order to "make friends". He was innocent.


    Dooling nodded and listened, and Klein continued, "I don''t know if you know the imperial Research Institute... Well, let me explain. We often hear that the imperial Research Institute invented some new scientific and technological products. In fact, it can''t be completely right here. Because these things are just the inventions of the imperial Research Institute. They can''t represent the whole imperial Research Institute, although people confuse them now. In scientific research Besides the Academy, there is also the Art Research Institute. The main work of those art masters is to study the past and create the future. "


    Klein thought his last sentence was very stylish. He continued with a smile, "The thinking of those old artists still stays in the imperial period. They think that the imperial capital itself is a work of art. That''s why we haven''t carried out new urban planning and transformation in the imperial capital and constantly expanded the imperial city circle. They don''t want us to change the current style of the imperial capital and keep the imperial capital completely."


    "I don''t like stepping on those blackened slate streets every day. Paving new roads in the planning of the imperial capital and minor changes outside the noble area are the biggest compromise. When your company dug up the ground, the president of the Art Research Institute asked me to stop your construction immediately, saying that you are destroying hundreds of years of art in the imperial capital, so..." , Klein stopped with a regretful expression. "I had to do that."


    Durin thought for a moment, "I think I understand, so how can we continue the construction?"


    They began to move forward again. "You should convince the artists of the Art Research Institute to agree to temporarily destroy the face of the imperial capital and promise to restore them. Only in this way can they agree to continue your construction."


    "Looks like director Klein has a complete idea?" asked Dooling with a smile.


    Klein nodded very modestly, "I''ve considered this matter. After all, the social service bureau is to serve the society. We can''t let the society give up development because of some stubborn and conservative things. This is an anti trend and anti society thing, don''t you think so."


    "Director Klein has done a good job. Now our society is short of excellent officials like you. It''s good to put himself into the perspective of ordinary people to find problems and find ways to solve them." he pressed two fingers into the entrance and whistled loudly, Standing on the lounge in the distance, he was chatting with dufo, bragging about his great president nephew. He ran over quickly with a box in his hand.


    When he ran to Turin, he put the suitcase flat on his arms. Turin opened the suitcase and revealed the contents. Director Klein licked his lips. Stacks of fifty dollar bills lay neatly and quietly in the box. He wanted to touch them, but considering his identity, he finally resisted the impulse.


    "120000 yuan is all old money. Please ask director Klein to help me. I''m still a stranger to the Imperial Academy of art and haven''t dealt with it. Moreover, I believe they don''t like young people like me and can only trouble you.", Du Lin didn''t say how much money is for director Klein, and Klein knew it.


    If he has the ability to do it without spending a penny, he can put the money in his pocket. If he needs to pay, the rest is his. In the final analysis, it depends on him.


    Dooling closed his suitcase and handed it to director Klein. The latter couldn''t close his mouth. 120000 was not a small amount. He needed to work for ten years. Although it may not be all his, now he has enough motivation. He will find a way to convince those people. If it doesn''t work... Forced construction is not impossible.


    After the two shook hands, durin asked Klein to leave first. He had 120000 cash in his hand. If something happened, it would be a big thing.


    He went back to the rest table, sat on the cool chair, drank a mouthful of iced juice and asked his throat. Turin looked at dufo, "have you taken a picture?"


    "Shoot!"


    This matter has been solved temporarily. The construction of the southern city of stirley has also started in an all-round way. The TV station there has signed an agreement with the city hall, which will provide no less than 2000 jobs for stirley, and will leave the tax revenue in stirley, and then turn on the green light all the way. No one will hinder the construction any more. Yili''an is almost the same. Du Lin personally made a phone call and talked about it, and the matter was settled. The construction method was changed to phased and progressive construction, so there would be no large-area construction site. At the same time, some dust-proof and sound insulation equipment were added, and the dust and noise blocking the construction affected yili''an''s tourism market.


    After solving the problems here, the TV station''s plan can be officially launched. First, it will broadcast to the three cities.


    After the press conference of this project, a lot of letters came from all over the country, hoping to set up TV stations in the city where they live as soon as possible, which is a good phenomenon. At the same time, the tape market has also produced huge fluctuations. Originally, one or two tape companies planned to go public, but now the plan has failed. A cross era product is enough to completely defeat the tape industry.


    The rest is these lawsuits and going to the Federation.


    Dooling thought of this and lay on the cool chair with his head in his arms. He wanted to squint for a while.


    At the same time, in the Federal Joint parliament, a group of high-level government are gathering to discuss a matter about the monetary memorandum of understanding signed with the Empire the year before last.


    The original intention of signing this agreement is that customs power will soon return from the hands of the Federation to the hands of the Empire. Once customs power returns, the financial markets and free trade of the two countries will be severely impacted. Whether it is good or bad, more tolerant free trade will bring more uncertainty to the settlement of foreign exchange, In order to avoid some crises on the settlement issue, the Federal Joint parliament finally reached a consensus after voting, and signed this agreement with the Empire to stabilize the exchange rate of the two currencies at the rate of one to four.


    That is, one imperial star can be exchanged for the four Confederation shield, which is the official foreign exchange rate.


    But now, there''s a little problem.

 Chapter 828

    A country''s economic development can never be maintained in a very, very stable state. It may exceed or be lower than the plan. It always needs development. The development of economic construction will also bring a series of chain reactions. With the recovery of the imperial economy, the trade volume between the two countries began to increase greatly. In particular, the federal government deliberately adjusted some tariffs to normal tariffs, so that the federal economy could pass the adaptation period from dumping to competition.


    In this regard, many entrepreneurs do not quite understand that there are still more than two years left. Why not continue to let their own goods continue to be dumped into the Empire? Even if they can only make two years of money, it is always better than now. We need to start considering a series of factors to strengthen the competitiveness of industries in the Federation.


    The United parliament also has its own ideas. Once these domestic enterprises who are used to making huge profits through the dumping of light industrial commodities can not continue to make money through dumping, they must first reduce the scale of enterprises to save expenses, and then they are likely to find no way out in the process of transformation, either go bankrupt or transform into other businesses. In this process, a large number of working class will be released to roam the streets. These unemployed people will pull the security of various industrial cities in the Federation to the most terrible level, and even cause turbulence.


    What''s more terrible is that if these capitalists and enterprises give up their original companies or products because they can''t repeat the past ways to earn huge profits, it will be the turn of the Empire to start dumping low-priced goods to the Federation to occupy the federal light industry market. The Empire has a great advantage in this regard. They have cheap labor and cheap land. Their fart love index, that is, the industrial production cost index, is lower than that of the Federation. Even after paying enough tariffs, they have great competitiveness in the society within the Federation.


    After a series of economic adjustments in various aspects, there is not no good news. For example, because the recovery and rapid development of the federal economy has led the federal economy to enter a period of rapid development, there are fewer and fewer wars in the world, and the trade volume begins to increase, and so on, The joint parliament suddenly realized that stabilizing the exchange rate with the Empire itself might not be appropriate for the current situation. Especially in the settlement of import and export trade, the Federation suffered a loss.


    This is very obvious. If the Federation two years ago is compared to a carriage with two horses pulling and galloping, and the imperial history is a carriage with only one horse pulling and running, and the two carriages are connected by a chain called exchange rate, the problem may not be too big. Although the federal carriage will be limited by the imperial carriage, This speed limit is still within the acceptable range.


    Two years later, the economy of the Empire began to take off, the federal market became more diversified, and the import and export trade became more frequent. The horses driving the federal carriage became four, and the horses driving the imperial carriage became two. In terms of numbers alone, everyone has doubled, but the problem is that in terms of the speed and trend of development, the development speed of the more mature federal free economic market is much higher than the current economic development speed of the Empire, which will inevitably bring a series of problems. Including the doubling of the federal import and export trade this year, if this chain is still kept, it will inhibit the federal economic development.


    This is a very obvious thing. In international trade, people began to get used to using imperial stars and the Federation for settlement. Because of the currency memorandum of understanding, the two countries jointly abide by this Agreement and make the exchange rate very stable, which has become the most prominent one suffering from waist problems in international trade. The use of Imperial Star for settlement reduces the cost of importing from the Federation by other trading countries, but damages the profits of federal takeout export trade. Some businessmen have begun to spontaneously prohibit the use of Imperial Star for settlement in foreign trade.


    So this group of people very cunningly registered a trading company in Yaoxing Empire, changed it into imperial Xingyuan through the Empire''s international free floating money market, and then turned around to import goods from the Federation and then transfer them to their real country. Although it took a turn, it still took advantage of it.


    Now the joint parliament has two relatively simple choices. The first is to provide assistance to Yaoxing Empire, help the Empire''s economic development speed keep pace with the pace of the Federation, help them realize the real take-off of economic development, and normalize the monetary relations and international monetary relations between the two countries. But this is a very cynical choice to use their own money to help the federal development? I''m afraid that group of crazy "patriots" will march outside the parliament building every day to ensure that all members can''t work and rest well.


    The second option is to temporarily liberalize the currency memorandum of understanding signed with the Empire, cut the stable exchange rate between Xingyuan and the federal shield and float freely. In this way, not only will the fanatics who fantasize about re invading the Empire and eliminating tyranny every day, but also regret why they did not insist on continuing the attack and completely overthrow the Empire not be so grumpy, but also they can strengthen the liquidity of the federal shield in the international market and make the federal shield one of the mainstream circulating currencies.


    Once this is achieved, that is, the federal shield has become the international mainstream currency, which means that the Federation occupies a dominant position in the whole international market. They can control the international financial market through various means of regulation and control, and expand the Federation by cutting wool from countries around the world to a greater extent. This is also the most mainstream voice in the joint Parliament.


    Compared with the first choice that is not so easy to accept emotionally, the second choice is obviously more in line with the requirements of the current federal mainstream society. Federal capitalists have always believed that federal businessmen should play a more important role in the whole international market and should not focus too much on how to check and balance the development of the Empire. Moreover, the Federation started earlier than the Empire in international trade. This decisive factor doomed the Empire to always catch up with a goal that it will never catch up with.


    Therefore, the supreme speaker of the joint parliament initiated this meeting. Should we tear up the memorandum of understanding on currency and let the exchange rate of the federal shield float freely in the foreign exchange market.


    "Let''s talk about our views. I have to go home to have dinner with my family in the evening. I''m old and I don''t want to sit here all day.", a speaker took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. He asked someone to bring in two blowers to blow out the smoke in the conference room. It was too choking to his eyes.


    Albert, who sat at the bottom of the table on his left, had a pipe in his mouth. He looked at the others and tapped twice on the table with his fingers. The two voices made everyone focus on the young man named Albert. In fact, he is young, he is not young, but he is excellent. The Atlantic group he founded has achieved leapfrog development in just a few years. Albert has become an idol of many young people in the federal society. In particular, the joint construction project in his group company has successfully opened the market of the Empire and fought with the old capitalist of the Empire.


    With the continuous listing of subsidiaries, Albert changed from a humble young entrepreneur to a hot federal upstart in nearly three years. He entered the Federal Supreme Council and became a member of Parliament in last year''s general election.


    Many people say that his success is luck, but luck itself is a part of strength, because not everyone has luck, nor can anyone grasp it. In the first half of the year, jCG also signed a 20000 km railway construction plan with several imperial enterprises, allowing jCG''s shares to directly lead the whole construction industry. Recently, there was news that jCG wanted to cooperate with several other companies to build a "world around" track to connect the four continents, It includes the design scheme of subsea tunnel under bidding.


    This is a young man with a fortune of hundreds of millions. His every decision will cause earthquakes in some industries in the Federation.


    In the face of many eyes, Albert didn''t panic at all. He calmly knocked the ash from his pipe into the ashtray, and then looked around, "why not?"


    "At present, many basic materials for railway construction are imported from the federal government, because it is cheaper and more cost-effective than their own production. Look at the outside world today, people all over the world are making our money. We sit here and make a lot of profits every second. It is unfair because unreasonable exchange rate agreements fly away from our pockets , speakers, and all the gentlemen present! "


    "In the past, perhaps this was a good agreement to stabilize the trade balance between our two countries, but there are fewer and fewer wars in the outside world. We don''t need to take the Empire as a risk confrontation plan to face the world."


    "If I choose, I will vote in favor of it. I agree to sign a new agreement to end the relationship between the two currencies."


    Albert''s words immediately aroused the approval of other members in the conference room. In the Federation of business unions, almost all members are big capitalists, because this is originally a country of capital origin. In the past, a large number of business groups were stationed here. Finally, these business groups grew larger and larger. Their places of residence gradually formed cities. The government officials they elected were also big capitalists, which is the reason why the Empire has always looked down on the Federation - a country of deceitful villains. What needs respect?


    Of course, the civil war made the Empire understand the consequences of the Congress.


    Another congressman also stood up. He raised his watch and said: "I also agree with Senator Albert''s suggestion that we should not trap ourselves because of a backward agreement. The world is changing every minute and every second. Nothing should last forever, including this agreement. If the Empire needs it, we can re sign a new agreement in line with the current international situation, but it must end It! "

 Chapter 829

    The dull meeting soon became lively because of the leadership of members of the two sessions. Whether members with consortium identity background or more pure politicians, they often represent the looming capital power behind them.


    The continuous loss of interests in international trade and the idea that the federal shield has become the mainstream currency of international trade stimulate every capitalist and banker to make greater efforts to promote the implementation and implementation of this policy. After more than three hours of two votes, the decision was finally adopted twice. If it is adopted again at the next speaker''s meeting, the Federation will notify the Imperial Cabinet that it will completely liberalize the previously signed memorandum of understanding on currency, so that the exchange rate of the federal shield can float freely in the international market.


    There is a federal saying that there are no secrets in Parliament. In less than 20 minutes, the media began to report the news to explore what changes would be brought to the federal financial market if the exchange rate was liberalized. Five minutes before the closing of the two exchanges in the evening, all stocks involved in import and export trade soared, and a new wave has been formed.


    Albert left the parliament building and returned to his manor. It is said that the housekeeper who had served the aristocracy told him in a fluent imperial accent that two visitors were waiting for him in his study, which changed Albert''s expression slightly.


    Like many successful people, the study is always a very private place. There are many secrets and secrets that can''t be known. Without the permission of the owner, no one can easily go in.


    Albert, too, told his housekeeper that if someone came to visit him before he arrived, he could arrange to rest in the guest room, or use the reception room and side hall to receive these people, but he could never let them go to the study. Of course, there are also some exceptions. For example, people holding special keepsakes can arrange them in the study, because it is safer there and won''t let too many servants see these people, so as to avoid these people accidentally exposing their identity to the greatest extent.


    In the fully commercialized society of the Federation, almost everything is beautiful, but there is also a little less beautiful, that is, there are all kinds of spies everywhere, commercial spies, political spies, and even journalists who want to get a big news. They may play a role for a certain time until you put down your vigilance against them.


    At this time, people can come... Albert took off his bow tie and cufflinks, changed his home clothes and walked into the study.


    The two people who came to visit him stood up and showed the keepsake in their hands. Albert looked at it carefully, took out a magnifying glass from his pocket, found the anti-counterfeiting sign, closed the door, and didn''t even let the housekeeper bring in the tea.


    His heartbeat suddenly became faster. After sitting in the chair, he took a deep breath, restrained his heart beat and squeezed out a smile, "gentlemen, what should I know?"


    From the seventh day in the past, the first court debate about Dooling and the imperial central bank, which was expected by the whole society of the Empire, officially began at 9 a.m. and countless reporters gathered outside the court. However, at this time, the federal diplomatic Embassy in the Empire submitted an official diplomatic note to the Imperial foreign ministry. In this communication, the Federal Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of Finance hope to hold new consultations with relevant imperial departments on the agreement of the memorandum of understanding on currency, and strive to solve a series of problems existing in international trade between the two countries.


    This communication was soon sent to MARGES. After a cabinet meeting of just half an hour, the foreign minister personally called the Federal Foreign Office and agreed to the other party''s request. It was agreed that the two sides would start new consultations on this matter in the Empire on August 12, the second weekend of August.


    This is just a less remarkable news. International national events are too far away from ordinary people. Except that the stocks of the three major exchanges and some companies have fallen slightly due to the impact of this foreign affair, it has not caused any storm.


    However, it is said that after the opening of the two major transactions on the federal side, almost most stocks began to rise by a large margin. What is more interesting is that the federal central bank announced to reduce interest rates at the same time, which further stimulated the economic and financial markets of the whole Federation, which made many speculators and international hot money begin to gather towards the Federation. Once the negotiation results between the Federation and the empire can meet the expectations of the Federation, the federal shield can immediately release more room for rise by getting rid of the exchange rate of imperial stars, which is a happy wealth trip for those international financial tycoons.


    At this very special time, Du Lin didn''t pay attention to the outcome of the court and went to a special cocktail party.


    The host of the reception is the general office of United Construction Engineering on the imperial side. It is said that the office actually has the company structure, which is not much different from a normal enterprise. It even bought a piece of land outside the imperial capital and built an office building.


    The initiator of the reception was Mr. grace, the current executive officer of United Construction Engineering in the Empire. In addition to United Construction Engineering, there were construction enterprises from six other countries. It is said that they are among the best industry leaders in their own countries.


    The purpose and core of this reception, that is, the news hotly debated by the federal people recently, the joint construction project will cooperate with several other enterprises to build a super railway that can surround four continents. Once completed, the railway will connect the whole world, make people more convenient, and contribute to the civilization progress and social development of the whole world, Made outstanding contributions.


    Of course, this has always been a rumor. Many social activists believe that this is absolutely impossible. It is purely a false news deliberately created by the joint construction workers in order to achieve some shameless purposes. Even if they are inviting public tenders for the design of the cross harbour tunnel, it is just a smoke bomb. The fact that they haven''t found a suitable design since the bidding shows that they don''t intend to do so at all. Can''t the whole Federation find a designer who can design the subsea tunnel?


    Conspiracy theory is always the non mainstream bottom group of society. Many people believe it in order to prove that they are not the only means mastered by the non mainstream, but today''s battle will crush the arguments of these conspirators.


    A luxury car stopped at the roadside, and the surrounding magnesium lights began to flash. Du Lin pushed the door and stood on the red carpet. The surrounding magnesium lights flashed faster. To be honest, Du Lin is very handsome, but he can''t compare with those really handsome to flirtatious goods. His face is in the middle of handsome and just. Of course, this is well in line with the imperial people''s aesthetics. They call it handsome. Dufo''s handsome is a little feminine, which is why people always say that Du Lin and dufo are a pair of fags. There is even an organization that has been trying to make society accept homosexuals and invited them to be image ambassadors.


    "Do you think we''ll make headlines tomorrow?", dufo followed Doolin with a cigarette in his mouth. Few public figures would smoke on such occasions. Doolin and dufo are completely different from those people, but their practices have not been despised and criticized by people, but have become idols imitated by many teenagers, I think this is a shock to break the old ideas.


    Turin smiled and glanced at a beautiful photographer. His lips moved slightly. "Why us?"


    Dufo also looked at the woman, "because they have found new proof, maybe the gay organization will bother us again."


    They walked very fast, unlike some women who walked very slowly. Sometimes they deliberately forgot to wear underwear and fell a dog and ate shit for no reason, so that the eyes who can only look down on the earth in the shadow can also have the opportunity to look up to the light.


    "Do you mean that I should find a female companion in the imperial capital?" Turin signed his name and went to the infield with dufo, "Maybe you can think about it. After freina went to Yilian, there were no women I knew in the imperial capital, and I might be in the imperial capital more and more time in the future. You''re right, but do you know how I felt when we talked about this?"


    Dufo shook his head. He only cares about two things: whether there are delicious apples and Dooling''s safety.


    Durin stopped and looked at dufo. "When we discussed this matter, we felt that we were really fags. Damn it, never discuss this matter with me again in the future. If you want to say it, find a reliable woman." after that, durin trembled, shook his head and walked to the center of the hall in dufo''s laughter.


    The joint construction of the reception invited many people. In addition to successful business people, there are also many film stars and celebrities. The purpose is to make the reception shocking enough.


    "Mr. Doolin..." after seeing Doolin, the host of the reception immediately confessed to the people around him and welcomed him. Whether Doolin appointed the joint construction worker during his administration of Otis City, which opened the situation for the joint construction worker, or now his lawsuit with the imperial central bank, it is enough to make people take him more seriously.


    He strode forward, stretched out his hand early and shook hands with Du Lin, "I''m very glad you can take the time to come and have a look at this special time. It''s my honor..." When they were talking, Du Lin felt that someone approached him from left to right, and the host of the reception was stunned. It was impolite to interrupt the speaker, but he also realized that it was time for him to leave, "I''ve booked a room upstairs for you. We still have some small gifts. Here''s your room number and key. I hope you have a good night."

 Chapter 830

    "You know, when I was working in the countryside six years ago, I never imagined that there would be two distinguished ladies pestering me." when Turin turned around, he saw these two guys, the sisters of the hill family, Denisa and Denia. Now is not the best time to contact the Central Bank of the Empire, especially when he has just completed the South business firm, and today is the day of trial, If you put things too fast, it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    From the very beginning, it was not just Doolin who knew that the three parties would eventually reach a series of agreements, and then sat on a table. From the moment Doolin took out the patent right, the relationship between Doolin and the two banks had been determined, and stronger forces forced them to obey a higher will. Of course, this also took into account everyone''s ideas, It won''t make people feel any embarrassment.


    In this society full of relationships, people can never get rid of those annoying relationship networks. Even margus can''t escape from this circle, let alone durin alone?


    Therefore, we''d better act according to the script to satisfy the two writers and directors of fate and the future.


    Before, dinia was humiliated by Turin. In addition, the irony in Turin''s words made her angry from the bottom of her feet. She directly forgot the plan to come this time and said more ironic, even ridicule and belittle, "That''s why you refuse us? Because you think we''re too noble? It reminds me of those countrymen on the roadside who look at us drooling but dare not face us.", this sentence is very impolite. Dover stepped forward to take dinia to the back door and gave her a kick in the ass to get her out of here, but Turin stopped him.


    "I never think a skilled woman is noble. Even if you sleep with the emperor every day, you are always just a skilled woman.", there is no anger on Du Lin''s face, and he shrugged, "and you are not noble. If I say to let you lick my toes, I will give you a chance. Do you do it?"


    Dinia, who was just about to attack, fell into silence. Then her face soon became very bad, and some tears even gushed out of her eyes. It was obvious that Turin had hurt her heart. Standing aside, dinia immediately stood up and stood between her sister and Turin. Her face was not so good, because there was a deviation in the plan again. This time it was not because of Turin, but because of her younger sister.


    The original idea of the two sisters was to stimulate Turin. During this period, they collected a lot of more comprehensive information about Turin and found a very funny topic, that is, many people insisted that Turin was actually a fag. It happened that they got the list of attendees of the wine party. It was not difficult to get the list with the power of the imperial central bank Things. Dooling didn''t bring any female partners on the list, and then they made a plan. First, let dinia satirize that Dooling is a fag, and then he will certainly deny and refute it, and then use the two sisters'' identity as women to let him "prove" it.


    This is a very simple trick, but simplicity means effectiveness, and their identity and social circle are broader than ordinary women, and more people know them. If durin doesn''t want the topic of being a fag to continue to ferment and spread completely at the top, he will prove it.


    So how can a man prove that he is not a fag in front of two women? This is a very vulgar but also very elegant problem. The reproduction of species is always the highest mission, although sometimes it is not so elegant, which is also the goal of the two sisters.


    As long as you go to bed, who is the father may be. The two sisters are very confident in this aspect. They can definitely eat Dooling, an asshole, and there is no residue left.


    But the problem is that dinia said something she shouldn''t have said when facing Turin. Of course, this is also the reason why she is eager to get back face. It''s normal for a little girl who has never been satirized to be so embarrassed in front of a person for the first time. Coupled with her noble origin and current social status, it''s a little capricious.


    Now, Denisa has to pay for her sister''s fault.


    "Mr. durin, I''m sorry. My sister''s expression is not her real idea, but she chose the wrong words when she spoke, which caused your misunderstanding. I apologize to you on her behalf.", Denisa apologized very seriously and bowed. Then she straightened up and turned her back, and her facial expression became a lot stiff, "But you should not humiliate a girl like this. Your identity and status should not say such words, and we have no malice!"


    Dooling sneered, "Am I wrong? Those skilled women standing on the street exchange their bodies for dinner money, and you also exchange the same things for more profits, and I don''t think you are any different. Of course, a gentleman really shouldn''t make a young lady sad. I apologize for my impoliteness just now, so can you get out of the way?" , Du Lin pulled out the decorative handkerchief from his chest to cover his mouth and nose. "I suddenly feel sick and want to vomit. Please excuse me."


    Then he walked past Denisa. After three or four steps, he suddenly stopped, turned sideways and added with a smile, "by the way, I have never covered up my origin, and I feel very proud of me as a farmer''s son." , there was still half a sentence he didn''t say, and there was no need to say, because the two girls of noble origin might even really consider licking Turin''s toes in exchange for this opportunity. The speech of laughing at Turin''s origin was actually just a manifestation of inferiority, so Turin was not angry at all.


    He shook her head and walked away. Denisa looked at her sister with some pain and some helplessness. "You shouldn''t say that. It''s different from what we agreed before."


    "You did a good job. How did you think of humiliating her like this?", Dover helped Turin fold the handkerchief and stuffed it into Turin''s chest pocket again. Dover''s hand was very clever. He could draw this conclusion from his ability to play with those sharp blades between his fingers, so dove entrusted him with some small problems that Turin might encounter every day.


    After reorganizing his clothes, Dooling entered the hall of the reception again. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I just let them recognize this society. No one will change anything because of their gender, identity and insignificant advantages."


    If Kevin were here, he would say yes, it''s him.


    The next reception became more normal, and Dooling''s fame grew, which made his social circle inexplicably wider and wider. Many people and ordinary people often have a question: do those powerful people have no circle of friends? They rarely appear in front of people to do anything, and even rarely see them appear in public occasions.


    In fact, people at the top don''t need daily communication and relaxation. People can''t see them because most of the time, "people" can''t reach that level, because "people" can''t drive a yacht to meet the big people in their eyes on the sea on holidays, It is also impossible to meet these big people who also come to leisure in clubs with tens of thousands of threshold fees.


    When a person''s level reaches a new level, he will naturally have a group of new friends, new activities and new daily life.


    In the world of Dooling''s dream, people call it "people gather in groups and things divide in groups".


    Those who knew or didn''t know Du Lin kept greeting and chatting with Du Lin, and many people took the initiative to leave business cards. It''s uncertain when they might become partners. There is no distinction between ourselves and the enemy in the operation of capital, because the purpose of all capital operations is to pursue more profits. We can''t give up the pursuit of more interests because of bad relations. Maybe, it''s just an immature performance.


    "Mr. Du Lin..." Du Lin just finished chatting with a general manager of a trade bank, and someone shouted his name behind him. He turned around with a smile and saw a fat man in his fifties standing in front of him, about one meter six, completely bald.


    Although he looks a little fat, his clothes are very exquisite. Those exquisite clothes make him behave very appropriately and people won''t pay attention to his weight. That''s why people are willing to spend more money to order clothes from top tailors because they are worth the money.


    "You are..." Du Lin felt that the man in front of him was very kind. He seemed to have seen him somewhere once or twice, but he couldn''t remember.


    The man shook hands with him and said, "my name is Hagrid. I''m currently the mayor of the imperial capital."


    There was a look of pondering in Turin''s eyes. Maybe he didn''t know what was happening had affected the situation of the imperial capital and even the whole empire. Otherwise, the mayor of the imperial capital could not attend such a business meeting, unless he felt that his life was too happy and wanted margus to give him a ride.


    To the imperial capital - the imperial capital is just a daily name for people. In fact, the city is called "Saint slave Lin fantils". In the myth of the ogding people, it means the city above the sky, a city where human beings and gods live together. Of course, at that time, the royal family might think that the royal family was a God and others were mortals, so it named the city after a city in myth.


    This name sounds a little different. People prefer to call it emperor capital.


    As the mayor of this city, he represents a lot of things, including the political wind. His presence here is definitely not a coincidence.

 Chapter 831

    Hagrid is a very common name. The common word means that mayor Hagrid may be of civilian origin, but he can be the mayor of St. nurlin fantils, which shows that there are people above him and behind him.


    No official can do this without relying on anyone, which has nothing to do with personal ability, because the top-level resources are always extremely limited, and more importantly, these limited resources are in the hands of very few others at the same time. So now the question is, why should others give part of their limited resources to someone they don''t know?


    It''s not about morality and occupation. It''s nature. It''s possessive in the bone. Mine is mine. It won''t be given to anyone for no reason. At this time, we need more means to operate and operate. The simple thing is to find a person with the same resources to stand up, exchange resources, and then allocate resources. This is why it is more and more difficult for the imperial official position to go up, because these have been separated from the scope of personal ability and executive ability and belong to another field.


    A very common name means that Hagrid is likely to be boworth''s person. Of course, this is also in line with the publicity policy after MARGES came to power. He will promote non aristocratic officials to important posts more comprehensively and deeply to ensure more people''s support. This is also the reason why poworth can be the third in the party. Magus understands the progress of the times better than those decadent nobles. Power can no longer be completely concentrated in the hands of one or two people. Only by spreading interests to more people within the allowable range can he obtain a more stable regime.


    Although Hagrid is likely to be an official of the bauworth school, whether he is a new rich man of noble origin or a new rich man of civilian origin, under the guidance of MARGES, he knows that capitalism is a very terrible and hateful thing. Sometimes it will show its lovely face, but in the final analysis, if capital wants to grow, it needs to eat people.


    Hagrid, what''s the purpose of his coming to the reception sponsored by the joint construction project?


    "Mr. grace seems to have a lot of energy. Even people like you can invite him. No wonder I felt a little different when I came in. It turned out that you were here.", durin flattered Mr. Hagrid. He used to be a member of the new party and the mayor of OTIS. Hagrid has entered the top 48 in the party, It has entered the list of the new Party committee, ranking lower than Harry. It can be said that it is a high-weight representative.


    Hagrid laughed, "what Mr. Dooling said makes me feel that I have lost some weight. Don''t use honorifics between us, which always makes us feel that our relationship is a little strange..." after getting Dooling''s affirmation, Hagrid led Dooling to the edge of the meeting and whispered, "Today, the federal side submitted a formal diplomatic note, hoping to renegotiate matters related to the memorandum of understanding on currency. When the cabinet met, leader Maggs was very angry..." he seemed to have leaked secrets that should not be leaked, but he and Dooling didn''t take it seriously.


    First of all, because of the friendship between Turin and margus and his contacts in society, someone will always take the initiative to tell him about it, and it''s not a secret that needs to be kept. Second, even if it''s not said now, the diplomatic consultation meeting between the two countries will be held soon. At that time, it must be full of wind and rain, and it''s difficult to know.


    Instead, it''s better to sell a free favor and maintain a good personal relationship with Dooling.


    Powell has been fighting with MARGES since the mid-term election. Many people don''t know this trend, but only the people in the new Party committee know it. Powell is always questioning MARGES''s decision, and MARGES sometimes retaliates and finds trouble with Powell. People say that Harry will become the next cabinet leader, that is, the Prime Minister of the Empire and the new leader of the new party Leader, he is the successor of margus'' will and the successor of power. In this case, even if the civilian officials have no ideas, they should have some ideas.


    There must be a winner and a loser between the two conflicting factions. If Bowers can''t become the next leader of the new party and the prime minister, his era will be over. He doesn''t have time to wait another eight years and then launch a new charge to the highest position. Maybe he won''t live for the next eight years. Once Bowers leaves the political stage, they, the new members of the civilian party, will die We have to face a very embarrassing situation. After poworth, no one can pick up the main beam and support the banner and backbone of the civilian faction.


    The prestige of strength is not enough, and the strength of prestige is not enough. Bowers himself is also very worried. He also selects several suitable successors like MARGES, including Hagrid.


    But Hagrid didn''t want to. The reason is very simple. Even if bowworth trusts him very much, he is willing to let him become the successor of his political heritage. He also needs to turn bowworth''s heritage into his own wealth in eight years after the next election year, re integrate all the resources in his hands and make these resources willing to pay for himself. In other words, he needs ten years It will take a little more than a year to achieve the level of bauworth today. At that time, he was already in his 60s. What if the competition fails, he will have to face another long ruling period of eight years. At that time, he will be no different from bauworth now.


    In his seventies, he was only two steps away from the peak, but it was these two steps that made him unable to climb. He is tantamount to turning his next life into the continuation of boworth''s political life. In the end, he has to choose a suitable person, and then entrust all the political wealth he has managed for half his life to that person. He retreats without leaving anything. He occasionally sees those young people dancing the wind and cloud of the world from the newspaper.


    This is not what he wants. What he wants is a comfortable life and appropriate power. It''s good to be the mayor of this city. He is willing to be the mayor all the time. It''s better if he can be transferred to other states as governor. Let ambitious people play the game of hegemony.


    Making friends with some important people is Hagrid''s experience since he became an official. Maggs has been restricting the rapid expansion and development of capitalism, but everyone has understood that capitalism can''t be restrained. The important reason why Maggs can make the northern consortium tremble now is that he has been in power for more than 30 years, served as the leader of the new party and served as two imperial prime ministers for too long. As long as his authority should be above the whole social mechanism, his tentacles have penetrated into all aspects of society, but once he leaves the political stage of the Empire, the capital forces that have been suppressed for so long will immediately rebound.


    At this time, it is the safest way of speculation to make friends with large enterprises such as Dolin. Maybe it will become an important chip at any time.


    It is obvious that Dooling is not clear about this matter. The diplomatic note was directly handed over to the imperial foreign ministry by the federal diplomatic ambassador, and there is no leak. This is in line with the reason why Hagrid is here. At the same time, Dooling is confused about another matter, but now is not the time to consider it.


    Dooling didn''t continue to ask about this topic. Mayor Hagrid may not know anything. In the end, all decisions are made by the cabinet. A mayor can''t reach the cabinet''s decision, or MARGES''s decision. But at the same time, Du Lin knew that he had less and less time in the Empire. He wanted to make a big plan on a whim a few years ago. At first, there were only two people in the plan, he and Mr. Jack. However, due to the financial resources that could be mobilized, in the end, things became more and more complicated and more people joined. Finally, the imperial central bank and cabinet were involved.


    Up to now, this is no longer a big plan for one person or two, but a potential battle between countries. As the commander of this war, Turin is honored, because he has deeply realized that his name will be engraved on historical occasions, and it is still the most shining one.


    "It''s just that I also have some questions to ask mayor Hagrid..." Turing quickly turned the topic to another direction. Hagrid showed a serious look of listening. He is a very good official. In his position, there is no need to be obviously inclined to something or someone, but his attitude makes Du Lin feel that he is a good person, at least not so arrogant because he has some power in his hand, "I have a TV station here in the imperial capital..."


    Hagrid nodded. "I know, it''s the TV station that can watch programs 24 hours a day."


    This answer made Turin a little surprised, "Mayor Hagrid has also understood?"


    Hagrid laughed. "Of course, I''m also very concerned about this TV station. You know, my wife, my children and I like those tapes very much. We haven''t fallen in each issue. At the same time, I also want to ask when the emperor capital can be completed? I must be the first member."


    "That''s what I want to say. Now the construction of the TV station has encountered some problems. Some people at the Imperial Academy of art think that the construction will damage the style and historical sites of the imperial capital, so the construction has stopped temporarily."


    Hagrid was stunned. "These... I''ll ask. In fact, these things are managed by the social service bureau. The imperial institute can''t interfere with administrative orders. They don''t have the ability and power."


    Du Lin was also stunned. He then said with a smile, "I have asked someone else for this matter. It should be solved soon. At that time, I will tell the company to move the first line into your residence."


    "Thank you so much!" Hagrid raised his glass and touched Turin, which meant that their conversation was over. There was nothing to say. There was really something, and this was not an occasion for conversation.


    After the two separated, Doolin thought about what mayor Hagrid said just now. He thought about it for a while, turned and told Dover, "go and find the two little girls of the hill family. I want to talk to them."


    If the Federation insists on amending or even tearing up the currency memorandum of understanding, Maggs will not sit back and watch the Federation climb higher after stepping on the foot of the Empire. The reason why there was such an agreement on currency in the past was that durin also made a lot of efforts. From the point of view at that time, stabilizing the exchange rate of the two countries was very helpful to the trade between the two countries. At least the Empire would not suffer too much in the export trade, and no one would take advantage of it. At the same time, in terms of imported materials, using the savings foreign exchange in hand, that is, the federal shield, has stronger purchasing power in the international market.


    At the same time, the agreement has also brought about a great change, even change, in the financial markets of the two countries.


    To stabilize the exchange rate between the two countries, the central banks of the Empire and the Federation must have a certain ratio of foreign exchange reserves for adjusting the foreign exchange rate anytime and anywhere. In the past, the two imperial banks did not have much foreign exchange reserves and foreign trade was not much, but with this agreement, the two banks absorbed a large amount of federal shield at the request of the cabinet, which is also the most important factor in the Turin plan, that is, foreign exchange reserves.


    Now the Federation has taken the initiative to tear up this agreement. In fact, on the contrary, it is a good thing for the Empire and Dooling, which makes the next plan more smooth. In this game, the relationship between him and his most important partner, the imperial central bank, must be stabilized first.


    Capital always pursues interests. Today, they take the imperial central bank to court for the sake of interests and justice. However, for the sake of greater interests, Du Lin can also take the initiative to reconcile with the imperial central bank. This is not a problem. As long as there are enough interests, nothing can be discussed.


    Dover soon found the two sisters and sent them upstairs to the room grace had opened for Dooling.


    "Why did he bring us here?", Denia''s face was still so ugly, "does he have anything too much to do with us?", the little girl''s heart has not calmed down. What Du Lin just said has seriously hurt her self-esteem. That bastard treated her as a skilled woman, Now, after calming down, dinia felt that what Turin said could not be wrong. She was more disgusted with Turin and had a trace of fear.


    When all one''s pride is trampled on by others, it will either breed stronger courage and stronger determination, or it will become weak.


    Looking at her sister without talking, she frowned and kept thinking. Dinia asked in a weak tone, "do we really want to... No, I will never do it!"

 Chapter 832

    While waiting for Turin to come, Denisa called the current executive director of the imperial central bank to explain the situation here.


    Last time they returned without success, but the next day they were talked about by the people of nanshang firm, which made the executive director very angry. Obviously, they had more advantages and pioneers, but they lost to nanshang firm. Of course, the old man also knew that although the two sisters of the hill family were a big killer in the eyes of many people, it might not work if they really met a few people.


    These people either have lofty ideals, or crazy ambitions, or they may be fags, but either kind is enough to make the two sisters powerful. People with ideals and aspirations are often able to keep themselves clean, and even turn moral self-respect into a habit of moral cleanliness. It seems difficult to deal with such people, but it is also very simple. If he has an ideal, give him a ladder close to the ideal. Naturally, he will climb up the ladder and solve each other''s problems at the same time.


    Ambitious people are the same. As long as they find their ambition and give them what they need, they will take the initiative to approach the central bank more than ever. As for fags... There are male public relations in the public relations department. They will solve many problems that women can''t solve.


    In these cases, Dooling is a special case.


    He has ideals, ambitions, ambitions and superb means. It is difficult for ordinary people to shake his determination. Even if he does something, it must be in line with his interests and requirements. Otherwise, even if he does it, he can not care at all.


    Some people often say that the more pure, the more terrible. Conversely, when it is complex to a certain extent, it will be very terrible, more terrible than pure.


    The old man had planned to let others do it, but the hill sisters repeatedly requested to give them a last chance. Considering that they had also contributed a lot to the expansion of the central bank in various fields over the years, the old man finally agreed to give them a last chance, only a last chance. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no third time.


    It''s not fun. It''s an important business.


    "Today''s court debate is over. I can only tell you that the current situation is not optimistic. You should work harder..." the old man doesn''t have any emotional voice. One day he used to be so empty and numb. He rarely shows an emotional side. He is so indifferent most of the time.


    Denisa took a deep breath, slowed down her voice and said gently, "yes, we have understood. Now we are waiting for Turin in the hotel room. He took the initiative to see us. I believe something must have forced him to change his current idea. This is a breakthrough. Can I know... More information?"


    The old man was obviously surprised, but he didn''t show it in his tone. "I''ll tell you what you should know, and you don''t need to ask what you shouldn''t know. If Du Lin has any requirements, inform me in time, and I''m sure you can handle this opportunity." after that, the old man hung up the phone.


    He sits in the executive director''s spacious and comfortable office - the word "wide" is rarely used to describe a room in common language, but his room is really wide. There is no partition in the 101 square meter office, and people can see everything in the room at a glance. What''s more interesting is that there is no traditional "wall" in this room. There are glass curtain walls on three sides. Each glass curtain wall has three layers and is filled with distilled water. The room itself is a section extending from the main body of the building, like an open-air balcony. Sitting here is enough to make many people nervous, but when their emotions stabilize, they are relaxed and happy.


    The scenery of the whole imperial capital is in the eye. Standing here, you can even look down on the Imperial Palace, as if the whole imperial capital was held in the palm of your hand!


    The old man stood on the edge of the outer glass curtain wall with his pipe in his mouth. The cool air from the main building made his room not too hot. At the same time, the two layers of cold water curtain in the three layers of glass also isolated the poisonous sunshine. He took a cigarette, slowly spit it out and wrapped his mouth. This action made his beard tremble, which he wouldn''t have done when he was young.


    A few years ago, the Ministry of finance took the lead in a big plan, in which the imperial central bank also participated, and contributed 15 million principal. And whether those returns are as amazing as Dooling said or not, in short, MARGES called himself, and he didn''t dare not do that.


    It''s not that the imperial central bank is afraid of Maggs. It doesn''t want to have a conflict between some small money and Maggs. Maggs''s skill is enough to make his opponents regret why they did such a stupid thing.


    In recent years, it seems that margus is a good gentleman, and the whole society has a very high evaluation of margus. He thinks that he is the prime minister with the most gentlemanly demeanor in the Empire and a perfect good gentleman in life. These people were deceived. Only those who had experienced the usurpation knew how magus walked up the steps of the palace hall step by step with a cold face and head, until he stood next to the emperor and told him that he should give up his power. Only by seeing him bow the emperor''s head can we really realize what margus has.


    So Maggs called him and he agreed. It was nothing more than giving some money. Now... He thought of the diplomatic note this morning and wondered if there was any connection.


    After thinking for a while, he went to the conference table and pressed a button on the phone. After a beep, he ordered, "check where the 297 secret volume is. I want to see it now."


    On the other hand, after hanging up the phone, Denisa was not happy or depressed, because there was no substantive content in the dialogue with the executive director just now. He didn''t give her any promise, this damn old man.


    Denise scolded in her heart, but now that the matter has come to this stage, she can only go down hard. Of course, it''s also good. The wrong type makes the situation turn around and then returns to her plan. If dinia didn''t make a mistake at the beginning, they should be here now and wait for Turin to prove that they are a man.


    "Change your clothes first. I hope you won''t miss it again this time." dinissa told her that the sisters simply took a bath, then put on their specially prepared clothes, sat on the sofa in the living room of the suite and waited for Du Lin''s arrival.

 Chapter 833

    VICH doesn''t look much different from a few years ago. He has his own private medical team. These heavily hired experts will tell him how to keep his body from aging rapidly. At the same time, they can also provide him with many interesting little things. Of course, it costs a lot of money.


    At this time, he is in the swimming pool on the top floor of a commercial office building. The whole building is his asset. Except for the floors below, which are either sold or rented, the top floor has always been privately owned by him and is not open to the outside world, except occasionally lent to friends.


    At this time, inside and outside the swimming pool, more than a dozen famous models and supermodels are playing with him naked. He likes these girls. From their energetic bodies, he seems to be able to feel the breath of his long lost youth, which makes him infatuated.


    He gave his best youth to struggle, and then enjoyed the youth of others when he was old. That''s why he worked hard to make money, and it''s also the biggest source of happiness in life. Looking at the girls who are much younger than his daughter playing happily around him, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. This life is really wonderful.


    However, it was a pity that his good mood was soon broken. With a slight sound of Ding, the elevator door on the roof opened. The old man came in with a gloomy face and looked at the young girls looking at him. Without saying a word, he went directly to the swimming pool and sat on a recliner. At this time, he was wearing formal clothes, which was incompatible with the environment here. The two assistants who came in behind him greeted the girls to leave. Although the girls were a little reluctant, they all got a check from the assistant, which made them feel a little better.


    Vicky reluctantly took a glass of wine from the tray floating on the water, took a sip, and then swam to the other side of the swimming pool, facing the old man, "you shouldn''t disturb me. Now it''s'' my time ''."


    This sentence gives the old man a headache. VICH is one of the few alternatives in the imperial central bank. He is not keen on power in his hands. He prefers to focus on enjoyment. In his words, he has earned enough money. He may not be able to count how much money he has with the rest of his time. Why do he work so hard? It''s better to think about how to spend all your money before you die, enjoy yourself, and find ways to live longer. This makes VICH the most special person. Almost everyone likes him because of his character and his generosity.


    He is a good friend. Even the old man himself admits this, but he is definitely not a qualified colleague. He has not shown the working ability of a successful person at all.


    The old man tried not to let his blood pressure rise. His doctor told him that the biggest problem he faced now was his blood pressure, and hoped that he could try to do something that would make him happy, which would help to relieve his mood and keep his blood pressure within the critical point.


    But this is a difficult thing to do. Just as VICH likes to enjoy it, the old man is keen to control everything. He hopes that everything is in his hand. Only in this way can he be happy. But the problem is that he can''t do it and wants to do it, which makes his blood pressure often go wild and makes his body not as good as Vicky.


    In fact, the handsome old man looking at VICH is a little envious. It''s a pity that he can''t learn.


    "I hope you can talk to Dulin. The matter between us and him needs to be solved as soon as possible. That''s why I''m here. You''re also the president of the bank. You have to shoulder your responsibilities."


    VICH thought about it and nodded his head seriously. "What you said is very reasonable. I''ll contact him when I''m free, so you can rest assured? Then can you go and return my girls to me?"


    The old man looked at VICH as if he were looking at a mentally retarded man. "I think you are likely to forget this important thing..." then he turned back and asked the assistant to bring the phone. Soon the assistant took the phone and dragged a long line to VICH''s side and put the phone by the pool. The old man pointed to the phone. "Call now."


    Vicky slapped the water, and the water splashed everywhere. He shouted in some shame, "I have another date tonight! You can''t do this!"


    The old man finally smiled, "then cancel it, or I''ll help you cancel the person you''re dating."


    Vicky stared at the old man, then reluctantly made a phone call. He whispered a few words, hung up the phone, and then looked at the old man very innocently, "I tried to do what you said, but they don''t know where Dolin is now, so I can''t contact him. Don''t worry, I''ll contact him when I''m free. Can you go?", He also raised his arm without anything and pointed at his wrist with his finger, "seriously, I have another appointment tonight..."


    VICH is a very special person. His character and style make him have many friends. Whether he is a member of the cabinet or some sloppy tramps in the streets, he may have chatted with VICH, even had a drink together and watched those dancers who are afraid of the heat dance in a cheap bar. He is a person who really enjoys life. With so much money, everyone likes him very much. In some people''s eyes, he is an asshole, but in most people''s eyes, he is a good man.


    Denisa said her impression of VICH, which made Turin think this guy is very interesting. There are such interesting people besides Kevin''s bitch. Maybe they will become good friends. He didn''t find the strange side of VICH when he met last time. He was very serious and even a little serious. Of course, this may have something to do with the people present at that time. In addition to Paul of the Ministry of finance, there are Harry, Mr. Jack, magus''s nephew and kubar''s agent. These can be said to be a small group of people standing at the top of the world''s high towers. It seems that he is the most appropriate choice not to make trouble.


    "I''ve heard about you.", Dooling flicked the ash, took another sip and then pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray. He inquired about the hill sisters and knew what situation they were facing. He looked at the two sisters, "I can give you a chance, but what can you give me?", Dooling leaned on the sofa, "You should be very clear that if you want to get, you must pay. Sometimes you pay much more than you get, but whether it is worth it is another matter."


    In fact... Dooling''s purpose is very simple. He wants these two girls to work for him. It''s not his whim. He didn''t consider this at first, but at the same time, he suddenly realized that this is a great opportunity, a good opportunity to change his label. Dooling has been labeled as a minority mud dog leg for a long time, and his origin can be said to limit him Even margus inadvertently mentioned him about his development. If you want to have a broader prospect and future, the best way is to find a great aristocrat to marry. As long as his wife is an aristocrat, he is an aristocrat, which completely elutes the label of mud dog legs on him, and the real top-level society will open the door for him.


    Durin considered this proposal and never agreed. He knew the benefits of marrying a great aristocrat, but it also brought a lot of uncertainty, because there was not only an act called "marriage" in the world, but also an act called "divorce" If something makes him go his separate ways from the married family, his evaluation may be worse than now, and it is very likely.


    Those nobles have never looked down on people of his origin. Their inherent arrogance makes them disdain to bow their heads. Even if someone is willing to marry him, it is only a mutual use. Once the other party''s request crosses the line, Du Lin will refuse, which will lead to inevitable results.


    So is there a flexible way to change this situation?


    He thought of what Kevin said to him, don''t be independent, it''s not good. At the same time, it also reminds him of the world in his dream. He suddenly opened his eyes. What he needs is not to be independent of the mainstream society, but to integrate into the mainstream society, so that the society doesn''t divide you and me.


    The initiative of Mayor Ge of Shanghai at the reception inspired him. He extended this idea to the issue of origin. He had a new idea. Would it be better if the nobles worked for themselves?


    You can try. Failure won''t make him lose anything. What others can take away may only be some money from his bank account, but in case of success, he will get far more than he has paid.


    Moreover, this is a no cost business in itself, so there is such a dialogue today.


    The sisters didn''t know that Turin had so many ideas. They were just thinking about what they could do, but after considering for a long time, they didn''t find the advantages they had in front of Turin. They had nothing!


    After a long time, Denisa asked carefully, "what do you want?"


    "Your family has served me for 20 years. As long as you nod your head, I will give you what you want!"


    The girls'' hearts suddenly beat violently. They thought they fell into the abyss, but they didn''t think that the treasure was actually hidden in the abyss. At this time, they were thirsty, but they didn''t know how to answer this question. Now the hill family has an heir, their cousin. Even if they nod their heads, they can''t do it.


    "Mr. durin, you know... We are not the owner of the hill family, so we can''t answer you about this question. Maybe we can contact the elders in the family?"


    Dooling smiled very easily. "Then let you become the owner of the house? It''s very simple!"


    At this time, in Denisa''s heart, Turin was definitely a devil. He made a condition she couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 834

    "I totally agree!" compared with Denisa''s thinking, Denia''s character is more "straightforward". She glanced at her sister and then focused on Turin''s face. "I think it''s a very correct choice, but how can we do it?" she was afraid that Turin didn''t understand her meaning and added, "My cousin is a man with a strong desire for power. Sometimes his father or uncle will deny his ideas. As long as he thinks his power has been violated, he will drive away all those who offend him like an angry lion."


    In fact, the power of the hill family is not completely in the hands of their cousin, but the father of the sisters, that is, the current owner of the family, lacks ambition and motivation. He fell head and blood after paying for a series of wrong choices for his father, that is, the grandfather of the sisters, and his courage has disappeared. Now he just wants to keep the family from declining too much Come on, there''s no desire to rise again.


    Most of the family power has been transferred to the next generation''s best-known nephew, who is also recognized as very capable. Although the bastard is not the owner of the house, he has begun to exercise the power of a free owner and carefully protect his power.


    It is almost impossible for him to voluntarily give up his power. Even if the hill family has been very down, it is still much better than those ordinary families.


    Dinia nodded and said, "this is really a problem."


    Du Lin smiled. He shrugged and looked very relaxed. "I''ve never planned to ask for his advice, okay, girls!" At this time, Dooling was in a good mood. He believed that he would become the first noble follower in the history of the Empire, which is likely to increase his career limit, and even he had more ambitions. Maybe the hill family is only the first, but not the last.


    When more nobles begin to work for him, serve him and be proud of it, he will be more glorious than nobles!


    People are in a good mood. When they look at everything, his palm climbs up the back of Denisa''s brain and gently presses the girl''s scalp, which makes the girl''s body tremble slightly. She''s not sure whether it means something for Dolin to do so, and she doesn''t know whether she should show enjoyment or fear now. Even her ability to think is gradually losing. In her heart, she Seems to like this press, like Dooling''s action.


    "I''ll do the rest for you. You just need to fulfill the agreement between us, then everything is yours!" Turin gently folded his five fingers. He clamped Denisa''s hair. This action is exactly the same as just now. The only change is that his tone and action have become very gentle.


    Even so, dinia, who found all this, suddenly became a little afraid. Is this Turin''s strange hobby?


    If so, it would be terrible.


    Even Denisa slowed down her breathing. She didn''t know what she had to face, but she knew that no matter what she faced, she couldn''t resist.


    Dooling will always be an unexpected guy, which will never change. He looked at Denisa and said, "look, we''re talking happily now. Girls, taking off your clothes can''t give you dignity, but putting on your clothes can make you respected and qualified to find your dignity, okay?"


    Inexplicably, the sudden sermon stunned the two girls. If you want to talk about education, their education is definitely 100 times that of Turin, but this sentence seems to have some unspeakable magic. It is like the gurgling water of a brook, without the surging of rivers and waves, but it can flow into people''s hearts gently.


    Du Lin let go and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, call Mr. VICH for me and let''s have dinner together."


    This request immediately made Denisa''s body tremble again. The things she dreamed of had been accessible, and even had been put into the pocket of her coat. At the same time, it also made her feel extra funny and inexplicably deep, because this transaction was not obtained by her taking off her clothes, but only after she put on her clothes, and she also had another layer of insight. When When the trading right is in the hands of others, even if she does more and pays more, she will not become the last "key".


    In the past, those transactions could be concluded not because of what they did, but because their objects themselves did not object to further transactions with the imperial central bank. They were just a lubricant, an optional and unnecessary supplement, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, at this critical time, Dooling appeared... And gave her a very valuable moment.


    Just when VICH changed his clothes and was ready to have dinner with a young actress who had just appeared in two films, when he was ready and stepped on the porch, when he asked the driver to prepare a safe raincoat, the telephone rang.


    He stopped at the entrance for a moment, and then... Began to curse his mother.


    "I should just go out and wait for this call..." VICH and the discipline complained that the housekeeper was used to master VICH''s "natural and unrestrained" and always responded with a smile. He also reminded him that he forgot to cover the microphone, and his complaints were spread to the other side of the phone.


    Vicky looked at the receiver in his hand and his expression was a little tangled. "You should remind me earlier..." as he said, he took the receiver again and explained, "I didn''t mean that just now, you heard wrong. In addition, I thought, Rose Garden Restaurant at 7:30 p.m." after that, he hung up the phone, looked at the housekeeper and said, "Now change a new suit for me. Damn it..."


    "Sir, you''re swearing again."


    "Yes, yes, I know when I step on the horse."


    More than an hour later, in the rose garden restaurant, Turin met VICH again. Of course, as part of the deal, the hill sisters followed Turin. After all, it was "contributed" by the two of them through sacrifice. Of course, they should enjoy the sweet beauty of victory.


    "We haven''t seen each other for several years..." VICH''s opening remarks were very simple. He shook hands with Turin and sat in his scheduled position, "but I can always hear from you, such as the miracle builder of Otis, the Savior of the west, the revitalization of agriculture and animal husbandry, and the recent lawsuit with the central bank."


    Durin picked his mouth and smiled politely, which was a response to VICH''s compliment. "People gave me a lot of names because I spent too much time. In fact, I prefer to enjoy life freely like you. That''s the best part of life."


    This made VICH very happy. His face was filled with a natural smile. "Look, I know we can have a good same topic. As a passer-by, please allow me to arrogantly give you a piece of advice..." after Turin nodded, he said quickly, "When you are young, it is the most correct choice to make yourself live more natural and unrestrained. Don''t focus on your work all day. It will make you age faster. Look at my hair. They have been like this since they were in their thirties, and there has been no improvement until now."


    VICH''s hair is all silver white, which makes him look much older than his actual age. When he was young, he worked all day and night and devoted all his energy to how to earn more money and obtain a higher position. So that his hair began to turn gray in his thirties, and he finished pure natural hair dyeing in his forties and had a beautiful hair Of course, he may not think so. In fact, young people think it''s cool, and something different is always attractive.


    "I''m also eager to have more time to enjoy, but you know I''m not alone. Sometimes I can''t make my own choice." , Du Lin shakes off his napkin. When people reach a certain level, they are often involuntarily before reaching the end. They can''t control their speed and must keep running forward, because as long as they stop, it may mean eternal rest.


    VICH thought for a moment and agreed, "sometimes it''s true... Well, let''s return to the topic. What do you want to talk about?"


    Before that, Doolin had known VICH''s character and style. He was not surprised by his straightforward statement. He slowly laid the napkin and pushed the tableware forward before saying, "Two things. The first thing is that we need to fulfill the terms of our private agreement from the end of this year to the beginning of next year. The second thing is about what has been reported in the news recently, so that we can solve the storm with dignity."


    Just as VICH was about to speak, the waiter of the restaurant pushed the dining car and the cook. He chose to shut up temporarily. But then he raised his hand and covered his face, and said something that Turin couldn''t understand, "I''m so stupid to step on a horse, I forgot!"


    Rose Garden restaurant is a very romantic place. It often receives men and women in love or courtship. In order to create a romantic atmosphere, the operators of the restaurant have tried their best to plant tens of thousands of roses in the restaurant. These roses have to be replaced every other period of time to ensure that they are the most beautiful at any time to set off the atmosphere here ¡£


    Of course, the consumption here is also very high. People have regarded it as a holy land of love. The reason why they choose this place for dinner is that Vicky is too lazy to change places. At the same time, it is not so easy to find a suitable place to eat temporarily... In fact, he is lazy.


    He forgot one thing. Originally, the protagonist of the meal should be him and the young actress, but he forgot to say hello to the restaurant and change the menu.

 Chapter 835

    Later, the manager of the restaurant and a violinist also came over. Although the manager of the restaurant was a little surprised, the two people sitting at the table were both men - sisters. They were standing aside. There was no seat for them on this table, so they were not qualified to sit here. But the manager was not surprised. With the increasing popularity of the feminist movement, a large number of women stood up for their rights and interests, and some inexplicable rights and interests organizations also appeared one after another.


    Among them are non-profit non-governmental organizations such as "gay alliance". They constantly publicize the truth, goodness and beauty of homosexuality and call on everyone to treat homosexuality with equal and normal eyes. Although this statement and practice itself put themselves in an abnormal position, there will always be some people who buy it and think it is right.


    Love is the freedom of others. Even if a person falls in love with a donkey, as long as he can get the donkey''s consent, even cross racial exchange of body fluids is allowed - this is the propaganda content of another organization that liberates nature.


    So a young man came to jovich... Then the restaurant manager recognized Doolin. He didn''t say anything and still stood at the table. Vicky covered his face. He wanted to interrupt this embarrassing process, but he felt very interesting. He had never tried such an embarrassing situation, which made him have an inexplicable sense of expectation, just like seeing a funny play.


    The melodious violin began to sound, and Dooling had realized that there was something wrong, because it was a very famous track. As an illiterate, he knew the name of the track - "dedicated to my favorite person". This track was often played at weddings to set off the romantic atmosphere. But the two men sitting here... Is VICH a fag? Durin felt cold, and he became a little restless.


    "A couple of lovers stood in front of the God of love and prayed for the gift of the God of love..." the original text should be a pair of men and women. The restaurant manager quickly turned men and women into lovers to meet the occasion, but doing so can only make the atmosphere more strange. After he said a famous epic about beautiful love and personally placed red candles on the table and lit them, The light over the table became dim. If there were not two men at the table, it would be very romantic.


    In the sweet to greasy sound of the violin and the whispering of the restaurant manager, the waiter put food on the table one by one. Finally, the chef performed the restaurant''s special dishes. The sudden fire made people unable to see the food in the plate. When the fire gradually dissipated, the heart-shaped steak in the plate appeared in the plate with an attractive aroma. What''s more, the steak is divided into two parts, half to VICH and half to Turin. They call this dish "the other half".


    At this time, VICH couldn''t help laughing loudly. Turin was also amused. He seemed to have understood something.


    After the good wishes of the restaurant manager, including the cook, all left, leaving only the violinist standing aside and playing a moving melody. When the restaurant manager returned to his office, he considered calling again and again, negotiated the price at 150 yuan and gave an answer.


    Outside, Dooling took out a twenty dollar note and gave it to the violinist. After thanking him, he let him leave, and heard a blessing again. The sisters had gone to the bathroom, and Dooling could imagine how happy they were laughing in the bathroom now.


    This is an unexpected thing, but I have to say that after the embarrassment, VICH has been a little short of breath, and Turin has also laughed miserably.


    "A special dinner!" he said sincerely.


    Vichy laughed again for several times before the laughter gradually stopped. He took a big sip of wine and sat on his side in a chair, which was not decent at all, "I can explain. In fact, I had an appointment with a girl in the evening. Your call came at a bad time. I just wanted to solve it here by the way. I forgot to tell them to change the menu and program. Do you believe it?"


    Dooling nodded and said, "it makes me feel much better. At least I can continue to talk to you instead of standing up and running away, but I have to say that this is the most embarrassing and interesting meal I have ever had."


    Vicky raised his glass slightly. "Me too. We should have a drink for this unique dinner."


    The wrong program did not destroy the mood of the two people, but made them think it was very interesting and spoke more casually, "I will discuss the agreement with the Council, but you know that the total number of shareholders of the imperial central bank is more than 5000, and there are many members with the title of chairman. If you want me to fully implement all the agreements, you must come up with something convincing." , VICH, who officially entered the working state, became another person. While eating half a heart-shaped steak, he said, "if you want them to see the necessity and Prospect of our doing so, as long as you can convince more than two-thirds of the directors, there will be no problem."


    In the agreement, the imperial central bank must cooperate with Dooling in a series of operations and undertake most of the capital transfer, which is related to the capital operation of hundreds of millions or even more. It is absolutely impossible for the central bank to perform the agreement in a single agreement. If the risk is too high, the central bank is willing to tear up the agreement and continue to file a lawsuit. Anyway, the imperial central bank has money and leisure, and some people continue to quarrel with Dooling, It''s better to lose a little money than to lose more when things are great.


    Agreements and contracts do not have much binding force on too large economies. When the income is greater than the loss and the risk is greater than the profit, tearing up the agreement and contract is the most correct choice. Anyway, they can afford to lose money.


    Dooling knew it wouldn''t be so easy, so he said the second thing, "as for the other thing, I have three conditions."


    Vicky put down his knife and fork, sat down, took his napkin and touched the corner of his mouth, "please say."


    "First, no less than 100 million cash should arrive before September."


    Vichy frowned and thought for a while before nodding, "I can decide this, no problem." the reason why he frowned was not that Turin wanted too much money, but that raising so much money at one time had a great impact on the financial report data of the imperial central bank in the last fiscal quarter, and some businesses may have to stop temporarily, This will make the financial report a little ugly, which may have some uncertain effects. Of course, some effects will be under control, but this is a trouble. VICH hates trouble.


    "Second, when I need it, at least provide me with more than 300 million in cash, and I will use the real estate of Otis as collateral."


    VICH agreed to this request very quickly, because it would not be a trouble. Otis has developed faster and better in recent years. The new mayor did not challenge the "Turin rules" of Otis like his predecessor, which made him affirmed by Turin. In addition to the particularity of Otis, The value of the real estate in Dooling''s hands is growing exponentially. Having these things as collateral is actually a good thing for the imperial central bank. VICH has even begun to expect that Turin can''t pay the money and has to deliver these real estate to the bank as principal and interest.


    "Third, I need at least one ten thousandth of the shares of the imperial central bank. Of course, it''s not for me, but for two girls."


    This is not a problem. One ten thousandth of the shares is not much at all. Relatively speaking, VICH directly replied, "there is no problem at all. This one ten thousandth of the shares can be issued from me according to the market price." he said and smiled, "Do you like those two girls? I think we have a lot in common. If we have a chance, we should have more contact."


    VICH mistakenly believes that Dooling wants one tenth of the shares to make girls happy, which he often does, such as the dinner tonight and his usual practice. He thinks Dooling is very congenial with him and is a friend who can play together. He likes to make new friends.


    When durin''s request was finished, it was VICH''s turn to ask, "what about you? What can you pay for these things?"


    Durin did not hesitate to give a more favorable chip than to nanshang, "30% of the patent right. If you want more, you can also."


    VICH shook his head. "No, we just need a ticket. We don''t care whether it''s an ordinary ticket or a senior member ticket with a special channel. When can we sign an agreement?"


    "Tomorrow is OK, but I need to add a small request, that is, don''t announce the agreement between us to the society for the time being." at nanshang firm, Du Lin forgot this matter and his small plan suffered a little fluctuation. Now he still wants to put forward this request.


    VICH has no reason to refuse. At the same time, he also has a requirement that the three lawsuits do not need to wait for the final judgment, which will make the central bank lose face and they can settle out of court.


    After solving this problem, Du Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The girls also came back from the bathroom. They deliberately avoided opening for some time and asked them to say some more in-depth topics. This is good. Sensible people will be more liked.


    After the meal, the group felt a dazzling silver light as soon as they came out of the restaurant door. It went out in a moment. A reporter sitting in a started car put away his camera and rolled up the window. It can be seen that he was very excited. This will definitely be a big news.


    "Stop him!" Vic''s face became ugly for a moment. He could fully imagine what trouble these rumors would bring to himself.


    At the same time, Doolin also knew that if the photo was published in the newspaper, he would also be in trouble. He pointed to the car. The president''s nephew stepped on the accelerator to death and hit it.

 Chapter 836

    Imperial capital, Saint slave Lin fantils, this city has always been the capital of Yaoxing Empire and the core of politics. Gangs of any nature are not allowed here - this is a boastful saying.


    Of course, we can''t confuse the gangs in the imperial capital with those in other places. There are all kinds of large and small gangs in the imperial capital. Except those small gangs, all the big gangs are white gloves of some big people. They are responsible for doing dirty work for big people, collecting information, or doing something less legal. They never take the initiative to intervene in illegal troubles. They are more like "offices", which do everything.


    The office is also the name of the people living in the imperial capital for those big gangs. They will not charge welfare fees or bully the market. Perhaps the terrible thing they have done in the eyes of the people is to rush into some people''s homes and tell them to take care of their mouths when some rumors begin to spread. No one knows whether he has done anything else.


    Those small gangs are not like gangs. Most of them are smugglers and pimps. They don''t have a strong sense of territory and only care about whether they can make money. Moreover, they seem to be influenced by the political atmosphere of the imperial capital and are good at compromise.


    Durin''s wine entered the imperial capital and no fierce battle broke out. For the first time, his people fired a gun and even startled the other party. Then, under the arrangement of several celebrities, they negotiated and settled their business scope.


    Therefore, the tabloid reporters living here will never feel the huge crisis hidden in the invisible fog in other places, so that they dare to shoot at Villa 1, Empire Avenue. But this time, they will meet something different. Dooling will never be the one to follow the rules.


    Good cars are always much better than those ordinary cars in terms of data, whether it''s safety factor, decoration style, or its power.


    A dark shadow rushed forward and caught up with the reporter''s car more than 200 meters away in seven or eight seconds. The president''s nephew had participated in battles in other areas. He knew what to do. When the front of the car he drove reached half the body of the reporter''s car, he suddenly hit the direction, directly made the reporter''s car lose its direction, and was bumped into the shop at the intersection.


    After a loud bang, people looked at the tragic car accident in shock.


    A lot of blood flowed on the head of the president''s nephew. During the impact, his head was in close contact with the steering wheel. The rubber wrapped steering wheel gave him a cut on his forehead, which made him look badly hurt. Holding his ribs in one hand, he hobbled to the front of the car, looked at the reporter lying unconscious in the back seat, took down the camera from his neck, and handed it to the other two people. Then he went to the nearby telephone booth and called the police, "I think I had a traffic accident... Yes, someone was injured. I don''t know how to deal with it... Yes... OK, I''ll stay here."


    He hung up the phone, walked out of the phone booth, returned to his car, pressed his ass on the twisted cover and lit a cigarette. He didn''t look like the kind of person who had a real car accident.


    The two bodyguards sent the reporter''s camera to Turin. Turin took it in his hand, opened the box containing the film, pulled out all the film, and then lit them.


    VICH stood and watched the film turn into a cooling liquid, and his anger subsided. He was even interested, "are you so savage when you''re out of town?" he didn''t know how to express what he wanted to say, "I mean, will you use force more frequently to deal with some problems, such as gang war and assassination?"


    Du Lin shook his head and replied very definitely, "no, we never do anything illegal. If someone jumps off a building, people should think about how the society brutally forced him to a dead end, rather than want to know who helped him in the end!"


    Vicky was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. He hugged Turin''s shoulder and looked very happy. "I like the way you lie. This is my private phone. If we get together sometime, you will like my party!"


    Durin glanced at the business card in his hand. The business card was very thick. There was a circle of hot silver edges and patterns around it. There was no VICH''s name in the middle. There were only about a dozen or twenty phone numbers, and shentama''s private phone. If there was an emergency, it would take half an hour to call one by one, but from now on, he could see that VICH was not a regular person. He was very suitable to be a friend Friends.


    He put VICH''s business card into the card holder properly, smiled and nodded, "of course, I''m looking forward to it." then he looked at another luxury car on the roadside, "do you need a ride?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll have another appointment later, and I''ll go by myself, so we..." VICH rejected Turin''s kindness, mainly because his appointment is more private. For most people, private things don''t want others to intervene. This is not an impolite refusal, but a very common thing.


    Dooling reached out his hand and shook Vic''s hand and said goodbye.


    The sound of the siren from the corner made the people who watched the car accident slightly move away. The doctor and the police appeared almost at the same time. Turin glanced at the president''s nephew handcuffed, took back his eyes and got into the luxury car.


    Then someone will deal with it. Even if the reporter and his driver were killed in the car accident, it doesn''t matter. The lawyers can ensure the legitimate rights and interests of the president''s nephew to the greatest extent, and prove that another car changed lanes maliciously caused the traffic accident. The testimony of a few witnesses can''t change the jury''s decision, because the decisive factor is always outside the court.


    The next day, there was no private meeting between Turin and VICH in the newspaper. The reporters focused on the lawsuit between Turin and the imperial central bank. Two local newspapers reported the car accident last night and thought it was a murder and a purposeful car accident. Although they did not name and publish Turin''s name in the newspaper, they have been guiding the readers'' ideas in this regard.


    This kind of argument has a market. All conspiracy theories involving the characters in the page always have a market. "I know a secret" is always the angry roar of the bottom of society against their own destiny. Only in this way can they not feel that they have been abandoned by the mainstream of society, It has become the cornerstone of this society - sometimes we use stepping stones instead of the word, and they sometimes express the same meaning.


    That night, a fire broke out in the two newspapers, and there were no casualties, because the fire broke out in the second half of the night, but the office sites of the two newspapers were burned. There was nothing to rescue when the sprinkler went. After the symbolic sprinkling of water, the fire went out naturally, and then reported a fee to the fire department. For example, the cost of police, the cost of overtime and the cost of fire rescue, etc.


    Then the main members of a small Gang turned themselves in to the police station and admitted that they had set two fires. The reason is that the two newspapers vilified their leaders and said that their leaders were baa sheep in wolf''s skin. They couldn''t find a second way except to make money from skilled women.


    So far, the presidents of the two newspapers have conveyed a message to the local association through some relations. They agree.


    Look, there is no contradiction that cannot be solved. If you slap someone and make him feel unconvinced and want to compete, then continue to slap him in the mouth and let him understand the gap between them, then there will be no contradiction.


    Having settled matters privately with the imperial central bank, Dooling seemed to be at ease. The outside world has been speculating about the final results of these three lawsuits, but I don''t know that the real results have been born long ago. Even Angelo personally called Turin and asked him if he was willing to settle out of court with the imperial central bank. He was willing to take the lead in this matter. In this regard, durin expressed a firm position that he would not agree with the imperial central bank. Therefore, he also hoped that Angelo could persuade the board of directors of nanshang firm to give him some support when necessary.


    At the weekend, the sisters returned to the family manor. Although the hill family has been shaky and fragmented over the years, they are always a noble and can always maintain the last dignity.


    As soon as they got home, the sisters saw their little cousin who came to meet them, who is now the acting head of the family, joff. His squinting eyes have been turning around the sisters. He has coveted his twin cousins for a long time, but considering many factors, he has not taken any action. He has a careful plan for himself. He must complete all his plans before he can release his desire. Before that, he must give up something.


    Early, he opened his arms and walked towards the two girls. "Welcome home, honey, don''t you give me a hug?"


    The sisters bypassed joff and went back to their room. After grooming, they called their father, uncles and aunts, including joff, into the conference room.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the first place can''t see the spirit of other noble family owners. Instead, he appears particularly decadent. His eyes are black and his lips are white. Too much nightlife makes his body very poor. He held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the two sisters in a very bad tone. "If you gather the family members together, something important must have happened, so now you should give us a reason!"

 Chapter 837

    The current owner, the father of the hill sisters, can see his contempt and even hatred for his daughter from his attitude and eyes! He hates his girls, even them.


    This is a very strange emotion, which makes him and his sisters go farther and farther emotionally. No matter what they do for the family, they can''t make him like them.


    He was not like this before. At that time, he still loved his daughter, but when his daughter grew up, when his nephew told him that he might get a chance in some bad way, and after his conversation with his daughters, he began to hate his daughters, hate them and don''t want to see them.


    In fact, he is ill. Excessive guilt turns his debt into hatred. It seems that only hatred can make his conscience feel better and make him feel that he has done nothing wrong.


    Yes, the two girls are a pair of women''s watches, so they didn''t do anything wrong. What was wrong was them. Why didn''t they refuse their request, why didn''t they cry that they couldn''t do it, and why did we put our hope on them?


    Just because they''re women''s watches?


    The distorted state of mind makes him more and more excessive towards his daughter. If he can, he is not like seeing his daughter again, which will only make him more painful and uncomfortable. He won''t admit that he is an incompetent person. It''s all the fault of the world, the fault of the noble, and... The fault of his father!


    Dinissa, who had long been used to her father''s tone and attitude, didn''t mind at all. She was more relaxed than ever before. She knew that she and her sister might soon become the new helm of the family, lead the distorted family to a new peak, retrieve the glory of the past, or send them to hell. Their fate will also become a pawn in her hand. Her contact with Du Lin and her sister''s mockery made her face up to her attitude towards the family.


    She and her lovely sister don''t owe anything to the family. On the contrary, the family owes them too much. I''ve never heard of any family. Because they are excluded and targeted, young women in the family should be social flowers and climb into other people''s beds in exchange for the opportunity to revitalize the family. But here, a trace of hatred in her heart made Denisa feel different and excited in the face of these gloomy relatives.


    She smiled. The more real and sweet she smiled, the more disgusted her father and those elders were. She didn''t care. "We''ve done something and soon we can get one ten thousandth of the equity of the imperial central bank. That''s what you''ve always wanted us to do. Now, we''ve done it."


    The news immediately left all those who participated in the meeting with a blank mind. The irrational swing position of the previous owner made their family not accepted by the new party, and also made the old party start to target them as a "traitor". Their life was very difficult. Every nobleman laughed at them and put them in the current embarrassing situation. They didn''t give them any chance, but at the same time, they didn''t let them fall down completely. They looked at them from above, crawling on the ground like poor insects, looking for hope, and then trampled out the hope with one foot.


    Until now, an indelible hope has emerged.


    Once they owned the shares of the imperial central bank and became the shareholders of the imperial central bank, they had the right to ask the imperial central bank to invest in their industries, which was the early means of the imperial central bank to invade various industries. They transferred their shares to the capitalists, then injected capital into the capitalists'' enterprises and seized part of others'' industries in another way to ensure the continuous progress of the imperial central bank. However, this despicable technique has become a life-saving rope for the hill family. As long as the funds of the imperial central bank flow into their industries, those noble consortia can no longer target them.


    Those consortia can''t go to war with the imperial central bank. The more powerful economies are, the more sensitive they are. When the lions can''t expel the wild dogs around them, it means that the lions lose their power to protect themselves, and the wild dogs will flock to them until the lions become corpses.


    Joff stood up excitedly. The look in his eyes was enough to light up the night. His plan was successful. The hill family was about to rise again. He would also control the family and become a great man. No matter what evaluation will be left to him in the future genealogy, at least when he is alive, he will not live in humiliation. He will become a great man of scenery and get the life he dreams of.


    "Great... Great!" he waved his fist, walked back and forth for a few steps, and sat down again. His whole body was close to the table and his hands were pressed on the table. There was no noble dignity at all. Now it was not the time to care about these things. "When can we get this share transfer? How much do we need to pay for it?"


    Dinia couldn''t stand the eyes and attitudes of these people for a long time. They didn''t even care what their sisters paid for this, so they got the equity. They just wanted to take their things away and enslave them. She sneered and couldn''t help mocking, "we?", which stopped the warming atmosphere in the conference room for a few seconds.


    Joff''s face suddenly became gloomy. The muscles on his cheekbones bounced uncontrollably because of the violent fluctuation of emotion, which made him look ferocious. "What do you mean?"


    Dinia shrugged her shoulders. She seldom did such "Lady" movements before, but after contacting Dooling twice this time, she found it very interesting and comfortable when necessary, "I don''t mean anything. I just want to tell you the fact that those shares belong to me and my sister and don''t belong to any of you. Do you understand? Cousin!"


    Joff looked at Denisa. He knew that Denia was an asshole and a woman''s watch. He trusted his calm sister more. "Tell me she was just kidding me."


    Denisa is really much more calm. She keeps smiling. "Why? I think I say ''no'' is the most correct decision. Yes, we got the equity, but it''s our thing. No one can take it away."


    When joff wanted to say something else, the owner coughed. His expression was strange and complicated, but he hated more. He restrained his eyes, looked at the table and whispered, "it''s different from what we agreed before. You are smart children. You should know what you can and can''t do. Am I right?"


    "I have a new idea..." Denisa''s voice quieted the meeting room again, and some small disturbances were completely still. Her eyes swept the faces of these relatives one by one, and then said, "we can continue to carry out the plan..." When she said this, joff breathed a sigh of relief, but there were some terrible things in her slightly narrowed eyes. "But I think why should a fool do the position of home owner? Capable people are qualified to steer the whole family. We shouldn''t give power to the most useless one."


    Less than three seconds later, joff grabbed the wine glass placed on the table by his aunt and smashed it. He can tolerate many things, but he can''t tolerate others interfering with his power. That''s his power. Not to mention the two women, his uncle and his father. He has come up with many ways for the family, and the facts have proved him There''s no problem with his thinking. Now it''s the harvest season. These two sons of bitches actually want to kick him out?


    Dinissa hugged her screaming sister and hid her in her arms. Fortunately, the glass was not heavy. After hitting her head, it broke into several pieces and fell to the ground, but the wine in the glass made her look very embarrassed. She slowly turned her head and looked at joff, and the last trace of reservations about the family disappeared completely.


    No one stood up to speak for them, just because they did those things to let people know that the hill family has two women''s watches? But they never think about who brought things to this point, it''s definitely not them.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room solidified in an instant. Some people frowned and looked at the two sisters discontentedly. Some people sat indifferently in their chairs to observe other people''s expressions, and some people played with their own jewelry absently.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was knocked, and the voice of the housekeeper came outside the door, "Sir, someone has come to visit you."


    The owner frowned. Few people would visit Hill''s house. The new party despised them. The old party hated them as traitors. The capitalists regarded them as the God of plague. Few people would visit them except one or two bishops in the church who occasionally came to ask them for donations.


    He coughed again, "take them to the living room and let them wait a minute. I''ll take care of the things here and go over." he looked at his two daughters and became more indifferent, "Well, the fun time is over, hand in the candy! I don''t have the patience to continue to play this game with you. Do as we agreed before, or I will make you regret."


    Dinia, who recovered from the shock, was also angry. She broke away from her sister''s arms and stood up, stubbornly raising her head, "I won''t do that!"


    The owner shook his hand and slapped him. His daughter challenged his authority and the patience of the whole family again and again. He wanted to let the sisters know who is the master here now.

 Chapter 838

    Joff was happy when he watched his uncle swing his arm to beat dinia, but there was also a little haze, because his uncle said he was the master of the family now.


    This sentence makes joff very unhappy. Everyone knows that the owner of the hill family is a waste. He hasn''t done anything useful except fooling around with those cheap and skilled women all day. What contribution did he make to the family except that he did very well in avoiding reality?


    Nothing there?


    Yes, those skilled women are arranged by him, but his uncle can refuse. As the head of hill family, he is addicted to women and can''t extricate himself. He puts all things on himself. Do you want to stand up and show his authority at this time? Joe, who sneered at himself, took his attention away from the owner. Anyway, he was a waste. Compared with his verbal "disrespect", his two cousins really told others about their rebellion and seriously threatened their authority.


    The expected slap didn''t hit dinia''s face. The door of the conference room was pushed open at this time. The housekeeper helplessly squeezed out a strong smile and stood by the door. This group of guests were too fucking. Not only disobeyed the host''s arrangement, but also beat two servants, threatened him and forcibly entered the conference room.


    The sudden stranger asked the owner to take back his raised arm. Although he was an asshole and a loser who didn''t want to make progress and fooled around with women all day, he hadn''t lost the noble things in his bones. He knew that if he slapped in front of outsiders, he would lose the dignity of the hill family. This is the only thing they have now. He wouldn''t do that.


    He looked at the young man coming in with a gloomy face. He knew the young man. It was Dooling.


    Durin''s name almost resounded through the whole imperial capital during this period. As long as individuals have heard of this name. Although the hill family has been defeated, the people in the family have been paying more attention to the dynamics outside, even more than ordinary nobles. They once considered marrying Dooling to solve the current situation, but they finally gave up the idea.


    The reason is very simple. Although Du Lin can take it, he is not the person they need.


    Durin''s business, no matter how fast or slow he makes money, is very messy. It has no similarity with Hill''s family industry, nor can it help Hill''s industry from the front or side. Secondly, Dooling is an ordinary civilian. He has no pivotal position in the aristocratic circle and can not change the dilemma faced by the family. Finally, Dooling is a dangerous man. This is the evaluation of him in the aristocratic circle. There are even rumors that he created a derailment to retaliate against the princess of the grand duke. This is simply an act of lawlessness. The hill family has enough trouble and doesn''t want to find another trouble.


    The idea eventually died out, so they knew Dooling better than most people.


    "It''s very impolite to break into a place you shouldn''t have entered in someone else''s house..." the owner turned and looked at Du Lin, raised his chin slightly, and showed an arrogant mood in his eyes. Nobility is nobility. Even a poor nobility is much more noble than a civilian. "I don''t care about your impolite behavior, but now please leave here!"


    Before waiting for what Turin said, dinia, who had just closed her eyes in fear, opened her eyes and saw that it was Turin. She immediately ran to Turin, grabbed his arm and hid behind him, revealing a head and said, "he was going to hit me just now. It''s really time for you to come!"


    Not to mention the owner of the family, even joff vaguely found something wrong. He looked at dinia hiding behind Turin and snorted angrily, "this is your dependence?". The more he said, the more angry he became. Everything that was normal had become completely different. His dignity in the family was constantly provoked, and the two cousins were out of his control, What made him feel worse was the one in ten thousand shares of the imperial central bank. If the two sisters just don''t transfer this part of the shares to him, he really has no way at all.


    Finally, maybe he really wants to lose the position of home owner. Although those uncles and aunts seem to be very convinced of him and support him as home owner, but when it comes to making a choice, they will certainly fall to the side of interests.


    After so many years of planning and preparation, Geoff clenched his teeth, causing his cheeks to bulge. He pushed his chair, stood up, walked to a place close to Turin, narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly stretched out his hand to catch dinia behind Turin. This is their family affairs. Du Lin is just an outsider. If he doesn''t want to be isolated from the special group of nobles, he''d better not interfere in their family affairs.


    Although those nobles are now targeting their Hill family all day, when a civilian stands up to challenge the order of the nobles and even wants to intervene to destroy the tradition of the nobles, all the nobles will stand up to deal with Dooling. At this time, he was inexplicably excited. He even looked forward to Dooling''s hands. At that time, he could design and annex Dooling''s industry. With the shares of the central bank in his hand, the hill family could return to the peak immediately!


    The next second, a black spot grew bigger and bigger in joff''s sight, and the expression on his face became more and more frightened. A sole quickly appeared from behind Turin and covered most of his sight.


    With a bang, joff knocked over one of his elders, fell and sat at the conference table, and all Buddha''s toes gently knocked twice. Now he wears leather shoes when he goes in and out. He doesn''t think there is any inconvenience at ordinary times, but just now he kicked out, he felt that wearing leather shoes is far less comfortable than kicking people with sports shoes. It seems that he still needs to change back to sports shoes in the future.


    Then the bodyguard in black beside Du Lin closed the door of the meeting room. Du Lin went to the owner and pointed to the empty seat left by dinia, "please sit down!"


    The owner''s temples heaved and puffed. He felt that Turin was crazy. He stared at Turin for a while, silently walked to Denisa''s position and sat down. He wanted to see what tricks Turin wanted to do.


    Then durin looked at the embarrassed joff, who held half of his face and reflected the luster of resentment in his eyes. They looked at each other for a moment. He tilted his head and sat back in his position. The current situation is a little strange. He can''t understand it.


    Dolin was very satisfied with joff''s cooperation. He nodded and sat in the position of the owner. Although everyone thought it was funny, no one could laugh.


    "I''m here to announce two things!", Duang Duang put his feet on the table with a defiant attitude. He stretched out two fingers and gestured, "the first thing, from today on, the owner of the hill family will be jointly undertaken by Denisa and Denia."


    The owner''s face was more gloomy, which made him look like a patient who had been ill all year round. His face was extremely unhealthy. His angry lips trembled and his white eyes were covered with blood, but he was able to calm down and didn''t stand up to refute Turin loudly, telling him that he had no right to decide who had the dominant power of the hill family.


    The owner of his family didn''t speak out against Turin''s decision, and the other members wouldn''t say anything. Anyway, it wasn''t themselves who suffered the loss, and they wouldn''t be the first bird to see Turin''s bad appearance. Some people are still secretly gloating. The decline of the hill family has a very direct relationship with the previous generation of family owners. If the old owner didn''t stand on the side of the old party against the new party, run to the new party to help pit the old party, and then want to be a wall grass, he wouldn''t end up now. These people even hate the immediate members of the hill family.


    If it weren''t for them, today would not be so hard!


    If someone can calm down, then naturally someone can''t calm down. Joff said "I object", and everyone''s eyes focused on him. Although he was kicked by dufo, he was a little afraid, but he knew that if he didn''t stand up and express his opinions at this time, those people couldn''t be trusted at all!


    Durin glanced at joff and raised his chin slightly. "Mr. joff needs to calm down."


    The next second, a slender and beautiful hand like a woman appeared in people''s sight. Dufo picked up the red wine bottle on the table and banged it on joff''s head. The latter cried and lay on the table. Dark red splashed in the red wine on the table, hiding a trace of bright red. Such a rude move shocked everyone.


    They never thought that there were Untouchables who dared to fight the nobility!


    Durin nodded with satisfaction. While he nodded, he was in his index finger and wiped away a drop of blood splashing on his face. He smiled and looked at the people sitting at the conference table. "It seems that Mr. joff is much calmer. Does anyone want to raise an objection?" he looked around, everyone avoided his eyes, and dinia, standing behind durin, waved her small fist, The excitement on her face was just a little worried in Denisa''s eyes and worried about Turin''s barbaric behavior.


    "It seems that everyone agrees with my decision. It''s good. We have a foundation to continue to get along!"


    "The second decision, from today on, the hill family will serve me personally for 20 years. In these 20 years, I..."


    Durin''s words were interrupted by the owner before he finished, "Mr. durin, we have no problem with your first request. In any case, they are all direct relatives of the hill family. But your second request is too much. Even if we are down again, we are all aristocrats, or do you have a background we don''t know? Do you have an aristocratic background, Mr. durin?"

 Chapter 839

    Nobles have noble dignity and noble pride. It is said that in a book that records some unofficial history similar to ancient times, a despicable Dalit once arranged a trap in an attempt to force the nobles to beg for mercy, so as to achieve their own ulterior purpose. But the noble chose to face death calmly when there was no hope of survival. He sorted out his clothes and sat in a chair. He was still swallowed up by the fire bit by bit. In this process, he didn''t beg for mercy, even with a smile. That''s the dignity of the nobility!


    This is the noble, respectable and frightening noble. Aristocrats not only have decadent and decadent private lives, but also many great figures. These figures have supported the Empire and continue to this day. Without them, there would be no people''s life of living and working in peace and contentment today, and there would be no stable society!


    Serving the Dalits?


    The Dalits?


    The man''s sick face showed a sarcastic smile, which made the hill family a disgrace to the nobility. It''s better to destroy the family directly.


    Turin looked at him. He met Turin''s eyes without fear. It was not like himself. Turin took his legs back from the table. He stood up, looked straight at the man in front of him, and suddenly smiled.


    The next second, Dooling grabbed a bottle of red wine and threw it on the man''s head. He screamed, covered his head and fell back to his chair. The severe pain made him scream in pain. In front of him, he was blackened, and the blood flowed along the crack of more than one centimeter.


    Denisa''s chest heaved violently. She didn''t say or do anything, just closed her eyes. But behind her, dinia clung to Turin''s clothes. She didn''t stop Turin. Turin seemed to feel her excited eyes.


    "I don''t like people interrupting me..." he put the wine bottle back on the table. The wine bottle had not been opened. Although there was some space in it, the whole bottle tended to be solid, so it didn''t break. He held the sword collar with both hands and shook it. The two hands behind him who firmly grasped his clothes immediately loosened. He looked at the man holding his head and bent over and asked, "are you calmer now?"


    The whole conference room was silent, and the struggle in the noble family almost never saw blood except the competition of heirs. They like to convince their opponents with their so-called superb means, so as to show their means and abilities. It''s a disgrace to the nobles to behave so savagely and rudely like Dooling - Oh, by the way, he''s not a nobleman. He''s just a mud dog leg from a farmer, so he must be rude, savage and uncivilized.


    Thinking of this, the "gentlemen" and "Ladies" at the table are more comfortable. As civilized people, it is the most retarded way to provoke barbarians, so they won''t do that.


    The man raised his head and his eyes were filled with the luster of resentment like that of joff just now. He stared at Turin, "you are against all the nobles. When the things here are publicized, you will face the whole Noble Group!"


    Durin reached out and grabbed the wine bottle and threw it away again. The blood splashed again when the blood wet scalp was knocked by gravity, and even durin''s white shirt was stained with extreme scarlet red.


    Once... Twice... The man was tired on the chair. Turin raised the bottle again and said, "publicize it?" he looked at the others with some gloomy eyes. "I believe all the people here are smart people and know the end of being a ''gossip woman''. Am I right?"


    Those people who had no position nodded one after another, or lowered their heads in silence. Du Lin took back his eyes and looked at the man calmly, "are you calmer now?"


    The owner, who had been dizzy for a long time, was almost completely dark in front of his eyes. He held his head and gasped. There was a sense of suffocation from drowning threatening his nerves. He wanted to stand up and smile to face the ferocious look of Turin like the noble who calmly faced death in that book, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t find even a little courage to face death from his body.


    "Answer me!" Doolin looked at him. "I don''t like people interrupting me, and I don''t like waiting for others to think long!"


    Seeing that the strong bottle was going to be swung down again, Denisa opened her eyes to Turin and said "enough".


    No matter how cruel this man is to her and her sister, he is their father. She could not stand in a corner as frightened and excited as her sister and watch her father suffer such torture.


    Turin glanced at Denise and put the bottle back on the table. He nodded, sat back again, and then spread his hand with a kind smile. "Look, there''s no contradiction that can''t be solved, Mr. joff, do you think so?"


    Joff, who had recovered, was still lying on the table. His body shook when Doolin said his name. He couldn''t imagine that Doolin was such a cruel man. Were the newspapers and reporters blind? The image of such a cruel man in the newspaper is actually a weak man? Is this the one who steps on the horse or the weak? It''s going to eat people, okay?


    He slowly covered his head and sat up straight. He bowed his head and was silent. He didn''t want to talk and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t have the courage to use death to prove that Turin didn''t dare to do more things to him, and he didn''t have the courage to claim his rights again.


    Turin nodded again, "well, I have reached an agreement with Mr. choff on this matter, and what about you?" he then looked at the owner. After a short time, he felt a little better, and his fear was not much less than that of Mr. choff. His eyes were full of complex emotions. He looked at Turin and his worried daughter, lowered his head and closed his mouth.


    Du Lin immediately took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood on the head of the owner, and looked concerned, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless? You must be careful when you walk in the future. You can''t be so lucky every time!"


    He looked back at dinia. The little girl was suddenly frightened. He smiled and motioned, "don''t you help your father to treat the wound?"


    The little girl immediately helped her father up and hobbled to the door. When the door of the conference room opened and closed, Du Lin looked at the people with a smile, "I''ll continue my topic. The hill family will serve me for 20 years from today. During the period when the hill family serves me, our interests are the same. If someone hurts your interests, it''s challenging me. I''m actually a good speaker. My friends know that I love to make friends and I''m very generous. I''m sure you''re happy Interests, you offer loyalty and respect, which is mutually beneficial. "


    "If someone feels that they can''t accept all this, I hope you can talk to me calmly. Maybe we can find a way that is acceptable to each other."


    Du Lin knows that these people must have other ideas. He doesn''t care. What he needs is nominal recognition. If someone dares to destroy this thing, he will let these people know how cruel this society is. It''s not unreasonable for so many people to jump from a building under pressure every day. There are always things that enable them to take that step without courage.


    As for the threat from the noble group?


    That''s not a problem. In this increasingly commercialized society, money is the mainstream of the society. As long as both sides can find a balance of interests, who will fight for a grassy aristocratic family and a "Turin interest group" that is about to undergo qualitative change?


    With a smile on his face, he looked around the conference room again, and then gave way to his position. "Denisa, this is your position. From today on, you will be the owner of the hill family."


    Denisa stood up with a complicated complexion. She was not used to Turin''s rough and barbaric behavior, but I have to say that this was the most effective way. It took only more than ten minutes to solve everything, but... It was a little difficult to accept. She took a deep breath, saluted a little, walked to the position of the owner of the house and sat down steadily. At this moment, Du Lin found that Denisa''s momentum had been very different. One action changed her intuitive feeling.


    "I know I''m still very young and lack in all aspects. Being a home owner will certainly make some people uncomfortable. We are a family and a community of interests. Before the outbreak of problems leads to more troublesome conflicts, I hope someone can tell me what I need to improve and what I need to explain." , her voice was pleasant and not as aggressive as Dooling, but it also gave people a different sense of oppression.


    Clearly listening to every sentence she said, she knew what she was expressing, but she could find something different from her literal meaning between the lines. Moreover, Turin was still sitting in the conference room. He didn''t want to open a few skylights on his head. He had better choose silence.


    "Since everyone has no more requirements for me, from today on, I will be one of the owners of the hill family!"


    After the meeting, Du Lin left with people, but he also left two young people. One was the new housekeeper of the hill family. The former housekeeper could not continue to be used. Although the housekeeper in noble families was only a servant, his status was very different. In some families, the status of housekeeper was second only to family and family elders, which was enough to illustrate the importance of housekeeper to a family. This The position can''t be given to unreliable people, otherwise there will be big problems.


    The other is the new captain of the guard team of the manor. He will gradually transfer elite from the villagers'' Association to form a new guard team to ensure the safety of life and property of the manor and the people living in it.

 Chapter 840

    "I won!" a man wearing a white shirt and rolling up his sleeves put all his cards on the table, then smiled and took all the chips on the table into his arms. He won 155 yuan in the card game just now.


    After several discussions in the process of learning from the theocracy law, the empire finally left a provision on the prohibition of gambling. But in fact, what this clause really restricts is that kind of open gambling. It doesn''t matter much whether a few people play cards in a private place. No one will take the initiative to report themselves, or report people involved in gambling.


    A little-known sociologist believes that "hatred sprouts in jealousy". Without jealousy, no one will meddle in reporting his neighbors unless you damage his interests.


    Walter frowned and threw his cards on the table. We have long been used to this kind of anger. His sleeves had also been rolled up, holding a glass with ice, he poured less than two ounces of wine into his mouth, tilted his head and lit a cigarette.


    He has lost all afternoon. As a qualified gambler, he thinks he can win all the losses he lost before next, so he still sits at the gambling table.


    The gentleman sitting opposite him glanced at the chip box in front of Walter and looked back at the young man sitting on a sofa looking at the tape. The young man immediately stood up and went to the box where the chips were placed, took out 200 chips of different denominations and sent them to Walter, "the third box, sir."


    Walter took the chips from the young man, took out the few chips left in front of him, and replaced them.


    The bottom bet is two yuan. Although there is a maximum of 50 yuan for each game, sometimes others won''t say anything. Especially a "friend" like Walter who has lost a lot of money always gives him a chance to revenge. He smoked a few cigarettes and looked at the next house on the left. He stood up, said "I''ll wash my face", lifted his belt and went into the bathroom.


    One afternoon, he lost 500 yuan and owed 600 yuan. The huge loss made him a little uncomfortable and blocked his heart. He seems to have run out of luck since he rolled two thousand dollars one time. Over the past six months, he has won less and lost more intermittently. He rarely asks the person who organized the gambling game how much he owes. He is a little afraid that it will be a huge amount. However, I have to say that his friends are good. They not only organized such a gambling game for free, but also did not urge him to repay the money he owed. On the contrary, as long as he needed it, the other party would lend him money.


    Now there are few such good people in this impetuous philistine society.


    Patted his face wet with cold water, looked at himself with deep sockets in the mirror, smiled at himself, and then waved his fist to cheer himself up. Today he was going to win!


    When he returned to the table, the cards had been washed. At his next house, a gentleman in his thirties asked him to check the cards. He smiled and shook his head. "We are all friends. There is no need."


    Although he said so, his next gentleman still washed the cards in front of him. The people at the gambling table were smoking, which made it a little miasma. His eyes were fixed on the flipped and crossed poker until it was completely washed.


    Some people play cards more elegant and relax by calculating scores and adding a bonus. Most of the time they play cards more skillfully and have better requirements for calculation and psychology. But there is also one, just like the card game participated by Mr. Walter, the method of playing is relatively simple. Use everyone''s hand with the public card on the table to compare the size, which is simple and easy to understand. Even those who can''t learn it can learn it in a short time.


    The game has multiple stages, which is also the stage where people bet or choose to give up. There are only two bottom bets, but many times when it''s time to decide whether to win or lose, there are often dozens or hundreds on the desktop.


    Mr. Walter threw the chip with the lowest bet on the table as the bottom bet, and then the winner of the last game began to "work" and distributed cards to each participant''s hands. Mr. Walter looked at the hand and breathed a little faster.


    This is a good hand. If only from the perspective of hand, he is almost the biggest. When he sees the public card, he feels that he will win this game! The probability of such a big brand is very small. Sometimes a gambling game may only appear two or three times in seven or eight hours.


    He tightened his face, making himself look as if he had a bad hand, and even frowned. The gentleman sitting opposite him smiled.


    "Wow, that''s a beautiful order. I''m lucky." he didn''t seem to care that he had exposed the size of his card. Mr. Walter glanced up at him and squeezed out a smile.


    He said with a smile, "then we can lose our cards because you are sure to win."


    The person opposite seemed to really think so. He nodded and said, "maybe this is the best choice."


    Walter quietly threw a five dollar chip on the table. When he first came into contact with such a game, he really believed it, but several times he found that others didn''t have any good cards at all. He was completely cheating him, so he foolishly stuffed the biggest card in the game into the pile of cards. From then on, he gradually realized that sometimes the decisive victory in a card game was not on the table.


    Have you heard anything like that?


    Yes, the decisive victory is outside the court, which shows the same truth and indirectly reflects the essence of society. It tells the truth of the world.


    "It seems that Mr. Walter doesn''t believe..." the man who just won shook his head, and he also lost a chip. "I don''t believe it. The card in my hand is also good. Maybe I''m bigger!"


    The opposite player laughed again. He directly picked up a ten dollar chip and threw it on the table. "We all think our cards are better. Why don''t we have more fun?"


    Next, in the process of suspension and betting again and again, each player put 80 chips on the gambling table. It seems that everyone feels that they have the biggest card. When the last card was put down, Mr. Walter breathed a sigh of relief. The cards in his hand are very big. If there is no accident, he should win this game. As a winner, in addition to his money, there are 240 yuan on the table. You can win back what you just lost, not to mention how much. This makes him very happy. Winning money always seems to be a happy thing.


    The face of the player sitting opposite him became severe. He sighed and put down the card in his hand. It was really a good hand. He would win at other times, but not this time! The last person who won his money also put down the card, which was larger than the card in the hand of the gentleman opposite Mr. Walter. When he opened his arm to take back the chips, Mr. Walter put his card on the table.


    His biggest, he took a cigarette, lit the fire, smiled and said, "thank you for your help. I''m always not fast enough to sort out my chips." when he reached out to grab the chips, his last player, who didn''t say a word this round, put down the cards. Mr. Walter glanced and his hand to get the chips froze in the air.


    He lost!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s normal for gambling to win or lose. Mr. Walter knew this for a long time, but today he lost again. The principal of 500 yuan plus five chips this time is 1000 yuan.


    Fifteen hundred dollars was lost cleanly. Sitting in the car, he smashed the steering wheel, and the car also sounded a harsh whistle.


    Standing on the balcony and watching Mr. Walter drive away, the three sat down. The man who organized the gambling took out 400 yuan from his pocket and gave it to the other two players, "you deserve it. You can''t do wrong. Don''t forget to come on time on Wednesday." they nodded and took the money and left happily, The man who organized the card game looked at the clock and said, "call our friends and start the next card game in 15 minutes!"


    Mr. Walter, who drove home, sighed when he parked his car in the garage. He put on his clothes and made himself smile. After he looked less worried, he took the key to open the door.


    "Walter?" as soon as he entered the door, he heard his wife''s gentle voice in the living room, which made him feel guilty and more upset in his Inexplicable heart, not just because he lost money.


    He took off his shoes, answered, changed his shoes, walked into the living room, looked at his wife with her back to him, and was tidying up some small furnishings, such as photo frame photos and souvenirs sent by others or bought by himself these years. The last time this happened was when they moved here. Did they have to move again?


    He went behind his wife and watched her fiddle with these things. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like them?"


    Her wife didn''t look back. She was still seriously packing up these things. She smiled and replied, "I''ve changed a new job and want to leave sterly. We may have to live in the north or the West."


    "Why?", Walter suddenly heard the news and couldn''t accept it. "Isn''t it good here? Or do they want to send you away?"


    "What about the house here? What about our daughter''s studies? I don''t think she can adapt to the environment and school there quickly. Can we not go?!"

 Chapter 841

    Natya sat on her side and looked up at her husband. "Why? Are you worried about your business?"


    Walter was stunned for a moment, then walked around to the sofa and sat down, "you know, my business has just started. Now I have some customers and friends, which is a good time to expand my business. Moreover, it''s a pity that we invested so much money in the early stage and ended it now." when he said these lies, he was a little manic. Yes, These are lies.


    There was no business or company at all. He cheated his wife.


    This lie was born in the upscale villa area where their family moved from the city to Shangcheng. The houses here are very expensive, often tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. The house is so expensive that many people buy it. On the one hand, the environment here is really very good, much better than other living areas, and the public security environment is also very good. Every evening, security patrols will patrol the whole living area continuously. They even have special vehicles and two doctors on standby 24 hours to ensure the life safety of any resident.


    In addition, another reason for the rising prices here is that almost all the richest and most powerful people in sterling live here. This is a good channel, which is of great help to broaden their contacts and improve the level of contacts. In addition, natya is a senior partner of nanshang firm. Moving here can also increase her image and the bank''s image, so finally natya gnawed her teeth and bought the house here.


    As mentioned above, people living here are either rich or expensive. They are no longer ordinary high-end communities in the city. They are all big entrepreneurs or government officials. When neighbors start moving around, Walter will inevitably encounter some embarrassing problems, such as "what do you do, sir" or "do you have a business card? I want to visit you." Such polite words, of course, may not be true.


    In this society, the invisible net catches everyone. No one can easily get rid of it. If you want to get rid of it, you must have the ability, execution ability and enough contacts. The formation of contacts is constantly formed in the process of repeated exchanges.


    If Walter opened his mouth and said he was just an ordinary full-time househusband, fiddling with flowers and plants at home when he was free, picking up his daughter to school and cooking for his family, he was afraid that others would laugh at him. His fragile and sensitive self-esteem makes him unable to bear other people''s strange eyes, so as long as he does not violate the "Turin rule", nothing is impossible - she has collected more information about Turin''s details these days, so she knows the unique semi official vocabulary of Otis - "Turin rule".


    Walter frowned and became more irritable and even irritable. What would happen if Jeanne TIA knew that he had been cheating on her? He finally set up a new family image, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. He doesn''t want that, let alone that group of people come to the door with his signed and fingerprinted "bill" to embarrass him.


    He took a deep breath, restrained his emotions and said patiently, "listen to me, honey, stay here. You have a job that everyone envies. Senior partner of nanshang firm, look, what a style. Why go to that backward place in the north?"


    "My work has been handed over, and I am no longer the senior partner of nanshang firm." natya lost her status as a senior partner since she handed over her work and left. She also sensitively realized that there must be other reasons for her husband''s disgust to leave here. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind. She stopped manually, turned around and looked at her husband. Walter was a little hairy. Then she asked, "Mr. Angelo told me that you owe a gambling debt. Is this the case, and how much do you owe?"


    When a person''s reasons against you are not tenable, and he is still against you for no reason, it shows that he has hidden the real reason. Natya is not a fool, but she doesn''t want to believe that her husband will deceive herself. If she can''t believe even the closest and most trusted people, she needs to question every word he says and guess what purpose he says, it''s not husband and wife, not living.


    Walter suddenly fell into silence, which made natya''s uneasiness expand rapidly.


    "I..." he suddenly felt a trace of fear, but then anger.


    In another room, the young man said something in the ear of the game organizer. Just now the telephone rang, he looked back and looked at the young man in surprise. Then he said sorry to the game players in the game with an apologetic tone. He went to another aspect and dialed a phone. After confirming that natya had lost the senior partner of nanshang firm, he went to a painting hanging in the room, pushed it aside and revealed the safe inside. After opening the safe, he took out an account book and turned to Walter''s page.


    A thick stack of promissory notes signed and printed by Walter were stacked together in chronological order. He glanced at the account book. Over the past six months, Walter owed him a total of 77600 yuan, excluding interest. He raised his eyebrows. This is not a small amount. Now Mr. Walter should pay his past debts and interest.


    Natya quit her job and lost her status as a senior partner, which means that he has no use value and the garbage should be swept into the garbage.


    He took out the page separately, including the calculation of IOUS and interest, and stuffed it into his pocket.

 Chapter 842

    As a senior partner of South Commercial Bank, natya still has a certain influence in the senior management of the bank, and no matter how much influence, at least she knows the senior management of South Commercial Bank, has more or less relations and can speak.


    Mr. Gabriel is a senior broker. His job is to collect more things that may become "channels" in his living environment as much as possible. When he needs it, he will give the other party an irresistible condition through some unique ways, and then let the other party do something for himself, For example, he voluntarily gave up the debt and interest Mr. Walter owed him, and then asked natya to help him do what he could.


    It seems that he has lost a lot of money, but he can get more money from other places, even things beyond money, such as the recognition and cooperation of some big people. The prospects and future benefits of these things are much higher than those on the books. In addition to organizing gambling, he has other ways to make these irresistible demands.


    Now that natya has lost her position and job, Mr. Walter and MS. natya have become worthless in Mr. Gabriel''s eyes. In order to make up for the time and energy he wasted playing with Mr. Walter for so long, he needs to cash the debt in his account book in exchange for a reward he doesn''t like. This is just a dead money, just the data on the bank passbook. It can''t do more!


    It adds up to about 90000 yuan. Mr. gablin is a little annoyed that half a year has been wasted. After all, the title of senior partner of nanshang firm is still of great use. He didn''t understand why natya lost her title and job. He wouldn''t do more research on a couple who was about to become social garbage, which would only waste his time and energy.


    The brand-new house cheetah car stopped quietly and smoothly in the villa area. Mr. gablin got out of the car. He glanced at the villa and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Maybe he can buy the villa. Of course, he won''t spend so much money. He can buy this high-quality resource with Mr. Walter''s debt and a small amount of cash. After a period of time, perhaps two or three years, it is perfectly appropriate to sell at a high price to those upstarts who are eager to squeeze into the upper class society.


    He turned his civilization stick gracefully and walked to the house. He rang the doorbell and looked at the yard. The green turf made people feel very comfortable. The price of such turf has risen to two yuan and one square meter, and needs to be replaced once a month. If they are not replaced, their color will begin to darken. They are not as vibrant and pleasing to the eye as they are now. The dark green will give people a very dirty feeling.


    The yard is square and upright. The yard here is basically like this. The swimming pool should be behind the house. A fountain can be placed here, and then a gravel road can be paved again. Maybe it''s good to have a flower greenhouse. It seems to make people feel that the owner''s character and hobby are more elegant.


    He has regarded the villa as his own property and considered how to decorate it.


    There was a quarrel between Walter and natya in the room. In the face of natya''s interrogation, Walter felt that he had lost a lot of face and even felt humiliated!


    He and natya used to be classmates. When they went to school, they had some good feelings for each other. Later, they separated after graduation. Once when he went to the bank to handle business, he happened to meet natya, who was talking to others in the hall. After they met, they were particularly surprised and had a meal together in the evening. At that time, Walter was just a very ordinary warehouse keeper, taking care of the warehouse for a large trading company. It''s not a good job, but it''s not too bad.


    The two people who met again had contact, and the contact was more and more, and the relationship was closer and closer. Finally, they came together. Even Walter himself couldn''t believe that he had become Nadia''s husband. In fact, some people were not optimistic about the marriage at that time. Walter''s social status and income were far inferior to that of natya. They didn''t care much. They felt that as long as they lived well. Then his daughter was born. Considering that her daughter needed to be taken care of and that Nadia was the main source of income in the family, after discussion, Walter quit his job and chose to take care of the family.


    At a friend''s party, everyone drank a lot of wine. At that time, a friend patted Walter on the shoulder drunk and said he envied him for marrying a very good wife. He thought it was a good word, but the guy''s next word made him blue. At that time, the man said: I also want a beautiful wife who can make money. I can spend a lot of money without work in my life. It''s like a dream to live such a life.


    Since then, Walter has a trace of self abasement in his heart. With the loss of time, natya has higher "authority" in the family, which also makes Walter feel a little uncomfortable. Especially in some major economic expenditures, Nadia has the main control. When she felt she needed something, she would take money to buy it. She felt that if it was not necessary, she would "persuade" Walter.


    Without economic power, Walter had no second way to go except to be persuaded.


    Now, the contradictions accumulated over the years and what he regarded as shame broke out at this time of great crisis.


    "You''re always like this. You control my life and decide everything about me. I''m like you spend money to buy electric toys that can be heated. You''ve never respected my opinion!" Walter roared loudly, "It used to be like this, and it''s the same now. You don''t even need to ask my thoughts and opinions to make a decision. Ask yourself, have you respected me, and have you really regarded me as your husband!" he blushed and stood in the living room shouting, "I know you despise me, and everyone despises me. That''s your purpose, isn''t it?"


    "I finally understand your sinister intention. You make everyone laugh at me as a waste. Only in this way can you control all of me. Now, I say no, I won''t leave here, I won''t leave sterly!", he grabbed his hair and said angrily, "it''s your business for you to leave when you step on a horse, but I will never go, never!"


    Natya looks at her husband like a stranger. It has been eight years since they got married. In the eight years, they have never blushed or quarreled. Every time they need to make a choice and decision, natya also respects white very much. She will consult Walter''s opinion and make a decision only after he agrees. But why in Walter''s eyes She was so ugly that she didn''t jump up to refute Walter. She just took a deep breath and restrained her inexplicable anger. "Sit down and say that the quarrel can''t solve any problems."


    "Hahaha..." Walter laughed wildly. He pointed to natya and continued to shout, "look, you have to control me again. I''m tired of your attitude. I''m going to say no today!"


    The couple didn''t notice the ringing doorbell at all because of the dispute. It was very sad that the doorbell turned into a clapping sound that startled them. Nadia looked at Walter sadly, got up and went to the door and opened the door. Walter in the room breathed a sigh of relief. He felt much more comfortable with his hysterical roar for no reason. He had never been so comfortable since he got married But at the same time, there is also a trace of fear. If natya divorces him, he will never be able to pay the huge debt. He is likely to face prosecution and go to jail, or be sent to a place where life is worse than death.


    While a trace of regret grew in his heart, he began to consider how to deal with the sudden conflict. He took two steps back and forth and decided to apologize for his impulse no matter what natya said later, and natya would forgive him.


    But he waited for a while and natya didn''t come back, which made him very strange. He walked towards the door curiously and asked casually, "who''s outside?"


    When he came to the passage facing the door, he saw that natya was talking to a man with her back to him, which made his calm mood fluctuate again. He shouted again "honey, who''s where", and then walked quickly.


    But when natya turned to look at him, suddenly his legs softened and almost fell. The last person he wanted to see appeared.


    Mr. Gabriel, that is, the very friendly gambling organizer who took the initiative to invite him to play and kill time. At the same time, he is also his biggest creditor. In the final analysis, the conflict just broke out was due to the debt owed by Mr. Gabriel and him. Now Gabriel came to the door, and he suddenly felt the end of the world.


    Nadia''s eyes showed a very disappointed look. She didn''t know what to say. When she opened the door and saw Mr. Gabriel, and the other party told her that she was coming to collect the debt, she first felt absurd, and then began to feel uneasy. Angelo said this, and Walter broke out when she mentioned it just now, which made her realize that it might be more strict than she thought Chongduo. She asked about relevant things, such as how Walter owed money to Mr. Gabriel. While they were talking about it, Walter interrupted them.


    "Madam, if you can, I think we can probably sit inside and talk." Mr. Gabriel, with extraordinary appearance and elegant demeanour, put his hands on the head of the civilized staff. With a smile on his face, he glanced at the street outside. "Maybe your neighbor doesn''t want to know too much about your private affairs, don''t you think?"


    Natya let go of her seat, gave Walter a disappointed look and went into the kitchen.


    She got some snacks and herbal tea and walked into the living room with a tray. Walter was like a child who had been visited by his family after getting a zero score. He sat uneasily on the furthest sofa, bowed his head and dared not look at himself.

 Chapter 843

    Mr. Gabriel briefly described the process of Walter''s debt. This kind of thing happens from time to time. Not everyone can guarantee that he can always win at the gambling table. What''s more, the card game he organized is really a "game".


    "You never told me this.", Nadia was very disappointed and looked at Walter in silence. She sighed. Now that something had happened, she should not think about how to quarrel, but should solve the matter. Natya was not a scoundrel, and he could see that Mr. Gabriel''s clothes were very well decorated, and such acts as repudiation would certainly not work. She hesitated and asked, "Mr. Gabriel, may I know how much Walter owes you?"


    Mr. Gabriel took out a thick envelope from his arms. He handed the paper recording Walter''s debt and all the signed and fingerprinted IOUs to natya. This is not how much he believes in natya, but that he has enough means to ensure that he can get the money back even if these things are destroyed.


    Looking at the date of each IOU and the figures owed, Nadia''s heart sank slowly. She roughly calculated that there was no problem with Mr. Gabriel''s statistics and calculation. Now Walter owed Mr. Gabriel 90000 yuan with interest. This is a huge figure, which has exceeded her ability to pay. Even if she sold her house now, it would not be enough to pay back the money - most of the house''s loans have not been repaid.


    The house is worth 120000 yuan, and more than 10000 yuan has been spent on decoration and other expenses, of which 70000 yuan is a loan. In other words, even if she sells the house and all her savings, she is still more than 20000 yuan less. She just quit her job at nanshang firm and lost the title of senior partner. She can''t enjoy the preferential policy of mortgage free and low interest from insiders. Maybe she can try to borrow some from others.


    At the same time, she also found another problem, but now is not the time to say this.


    "Mr. Gabriel, I don''t have so much cash now..." Nadia is a little embarrassed. She has indeed received a lot of dividends over the years, some of which are used as investment to maintain her image and in the process of interpersonal communication. In addition to paying her daughter''s high tuition and miscellaneous fees in the noble school, the other part of the money is used to buy the cash part of the villa. In addition, in the past six months, she gave Walter nearly 30000 yuan for "doing business", and her bank deposit was only more than 20000 yuan.


    It is precisely because she has worked in the bank for so many years that she is more sure that spending money as soon as possible is far more effective than storing it in the bank, which also contributes to the current situation.


    Mr. Gabriel looked at the decoration of the house. He liked it very much. The exquisite decoration was simple and extraordinary. It was his favorite type. It can be seen that these decoration also cost a lot of money. He looked back at natya with a smile of indifference. "It''s not my problem, madam."


    Natya smiled awkwardly, "I know, I know... Can you delay the payment, or pay in installments?" she looked forward to Gabriel. Maybe the gentleman would understand himself.


    Unfortunately, Gabriel has never been a tolerant person, especially in the face of those who have lost their use value. He shook his head. "Madam, because this debt is increasing, I am very worried that you will not be able to repay it in the future, but I can provide you with two schemes for reference." after obtaining the consent of natya, gablin said, "The first option is that I use this debt to buy this villa without bearing any other expenses, so that you can not only solve the current financial difficulties, but also won''t have too much pressure on cash."


    "The second solution is to solve this matter through legal means. The court will evaluate your assets and auction them. I believe the money finally raised should be enough to repay this debt. Houses, cars and personal items..."


    Either way is a difficult choice for natya. If she chooses the first one, it means that she spent more than 100000 yuan to buy and decorate the house and sold it for 90000 yuan. The loss far exceeded her bottom line. Moreover, the bank still owes tens of thousands of money, which may make her breathless in a year or two.


    The second plan is even more impossible. She has worked in the bank for a long time, so it is clear that there are often great disadvantages in the auction game of the court. Many people will tacitly not participate in the bidding. Things originally worth 10000 yuan can only be sold for two or three thousand. Except that the price of this villa will not be too low, the value of other things is only two or three thousand Yes.


    She needs to raise the money to minimize her losses. "Can you give me some time? I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible."


    Mr. Gabriel nodded, "you have three days to make a choice, and I''ll come back in three days. During this period, I believe, madam, you and your husband won''t leave sterly, will you?", natya nodded, Gabriel took a sip of flower tea from his tea cup and stood up, "then I''ll see you in three days, madam..." , he turned to look at Walter, nodded, "Mr. Walter." after that, he left.


    After closing the door again, natya sat in the living room and looked at her husband. After a while, she asked in a tone of infinite disappointment, "is your so-called business also lying to me?". She had found that most of the dates on those ious were when Walter asked for some funds from her for various reasons and borrowings for the operation of the company. To be honest, the money is not much, three or five hundred, seven or eight hundred, and when it is more than one or two thousand yuan. She always trusted Walter and hoped that Walter could run the company well, but she didn''t think she was the stupidest one!


    Walter didn''t speak, and Nadia stopped asking. She went straight back to her bedroom, locked the door, and squatted in the corner with her head in her arms.


    In the next three days, natya kept in touch with her friends, former colleagues and some relatives, but whenever she opened her mouth and wanted to borrow some money, those people could find enough reasons to make her believe that they were also facing financial problems.


    The only money lent to her was her parents. The two old people remitted her more than 2000 yuan, which is the most money they can take out without affecting their life.


    Walter has been at home for three days without saying a word.


    On the third evening, Mr. Gabriel came again.


    This time not only he came alone, but also brought a lawyer. In any case, natya must make a decision today. He will not continue to waste his time here, either let the villa out according to his wishes, or recover the money through prosecution. No matter which kind will continue to occupy his time. He still has many "bureaus" to organize. Wasting time is tantamount to murdering the future.


    Welcome Mr. Gabriel and his lawyer home again. Walter didn''t show up. He rested in the guest bedroom. These days, he tried his best not to meet natya. He didn''t know what to say. He knew he was an asshole, so he didn''t want to make himself more annoying.


    "Have you decided, Ms. natya?" Gabriel picked up the tea cup, wrinkled the tea soup and took a sip. I have to say that this cup of flower tea tastes very good. It should be customized. He likes it very much.


    Nadia hesitated and said, "Mr. Gabriel, I raised more than 60000 yuan in cash. It''s still a little short. Can you delay it a few days? I will be able to raise enough money to pay the debt." she raised the money by mortgaging her car, jewelry and all luxury goods to the bank.


    Those luxury goods may cost hundreds or thousands of yuan when purchased, but when they are mortgaged to the bank, they may be only half or even a third of the original price. This is not how cruel banks are. First of all, these luxuries have been used. A real rich man without money can''t buy things used by others, which will reduce his price. People who are willing to buy these second-hand luxury goods are often those who have a little money but are not so rich. What they pursue is not first-hand experience, but simply want to decorate their dignity.


    Therefore, they will not offer too high prices, which is not cost-effective. In order to maximize benefits, banks can not put the price on the normal value of goods.


    In fact, if there was more time, these luxury goods could be sold at a higher price, but now natya is pursuing to collect the money as soon as possible, and can only pack these things as garbage and mortgage them to the bank.


    "Ms. natya, I''ve given you three days to raise this fund, but I also hope you can understand that my tolerance is not the reason for your delay. I''m very sorry I can''t give you more time. You can make a decision now. Whether scheme 1 or scheme 2, this is where I came last. If there is a future, it will be It was my lawyer who contacted you. "Gabriel took a small snack from the dinner plate and put it in his mouth. He tasted it. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows." it tastes good! "


    Nadia stood up after a moment of silence. "I think I see. Can I make another call?"


    "That''s your power, madam."


    Du Lin, who was far away in the imperial capital, was reading. Reading in his spare time became a habit of him until he was disturbed by the sound of footsteps. He looked back at the housekeeper who came over with the phone.


    "Sir, your phone is a woman. It doesn''t sound very good from her voice."

 Chapter 844

    "This is Dooling!"


    A familiar voice came from the receiver. I don''t know why. At this moment, her uneasy mood was soon calmed down. She even wanted to laugh. She didn''t call Du Lin before. She didn''t want to borrow money from her future boss before she started her formal employment. This is not a good phenomenon. She doesn''t know what Du Lin will think of her. So she tried to avoid this as much as possible. Mr. Gabriel''s step-by-step pressure made her really helpless. It was a numbing thing for anyone to suddenly add 90000 yuan of debt.


    I can''t raise enough money after raising for so long. Those friends and former colleagues always show off their wealth all the time. When she really needs help, these people shrink their heads back. There''s no way.


    In fact, in addition to this factor, there is another reason why she is inconvenient to talk to Turin, that is, what Angelo forced her to do in that dinner. She even agreed to come down and made psychological preparations for exchanging body fluids after returning with Du Lin in the evening, which made her feel a little unspeakable, as if... They had done something.


    Either of the two conditions put forward by Gabriel was sure to eat her. Whichever option she chooses, she will end up losing a lot of money, far more than Walter owes. Now, she has no way to go. Except trying to contact Turin, she doesn''t know who to ask to borrow money.


    "It''s me..." she glanced at the open door, turned her back to the door and walked to the window. The sun outside the window was thick, the world in midsummer was full of vitality, and her mood was better.


    "What''s the matter? My housekeeper said that your mood sounded a little unstable just now."


    Sometimes a word can hurt people invisibly, but there is also a word that can melt the cold winter. Natya picked a little at the corners of her mouth, and she changed her position. "I''m in some trouble now. I''m in trouble with money. I thought a lot of ways, and finally I can only call you with the idea of trying." she said it very clearly as soon as she came up, At this time, if you talk about concealment, it will breed many unnecessary problems.


    Dooling was dumbfounded. He sat up and took a sip of the juice. "The problem that can be solved with money is never a problem. If I can, can I ask why?" he paused and explained, "I don''t want to explore your personal privacy. If you have other problems, I can solve them for you. You know, sometimes some people speak ill of me and call me a bad person. Bad people have unique experience in many things."


    Natya chuckled twice. She thought it was very interesting to talk to Turin, because Turin always had some unexpected little humor, which could maximize the favor of others. "My husband Walter, you know, he owed some money. Now the creditor came to the door, and I can''t get so much money for the time being."


    "I see. Leave me an address and my people will be able to go there in a while."


    After hanging up the phone, natya was moved and her mood improved. But the moment she hung up the phone, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to tell Turin how much she needed to pay Mr. Gabriel, and patronized happily. She mentioned the phone and wanted to call Turin again, but her hand didn''t move.


    Maybe it can be solved. In short, as long as Du Lin''s people come, they can always get the money before work, and she doesn''t want to call to disturb Du Lin one after another. Big people like Du Lin must be very busy every day and have a lot of work to deal with. We shouldn''t bother him anymore. We should communicate with the people he sent at that time, which should be solved.


    When Nadia returned to the living room, Gabriel was whispering something with his lawyer. He was also a busy man and had a lot of things to deal with himself. In fact, senior brokers like him were not so easy to be. They often encountered a lot of messy things in dealing with interpersonal relationships. They were discussing some small things about land acquisition.


    Seeing natya coming out of the room, the two stopped talking. Gabriel sat up and looked at natya again. "Madam, have you made a choice now?"


    Nadia was confident and her attitude changed subtly. She sat opposite Gabriel with a smile, looked directly into his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, someone will send the money later. You wait a little."


    Gabriel frowned. In fact, he wanted the house more than 90000 yuan in cash. In addition to the value of the house itself, the decoration, furniture, electrical appliances and other things inside can also be worth 10000 or 20000 yuan. Moreover, the value of the villa is not just the value of wealth. Now with the "anti job-related crime" It began to be implemented within the Empire. A newly established department specialized in the fight and investigation of job-related crimes, which made many cash transactions troublesome. However, if you send villas, it will not become so troublesome. No one can find any illegal place if you let others live here without changing property rights.


    And even if you don''t say that, you can make more money by selling it to upstarts who want to squeeze into the upper class in the future.


    He looked at natya for a moment and became silent.


    Time passed little by little, and there was no communication between them. About twenty minutes later, the door of the house was knocked.


    Natya pleaded guilty and opened the door. Outside the door stood two very young people who looked only in their twenties. They wore very comfortable and exquisite clothes and exquisite accessories, but they always gave natya a sense of disharmony. She couldn''t tell what was wrong, but there was an abnormal temperament in the two people.


    "Are you Ms. natya?", natya nodded. The young man pushed the door forward two steps, smiled and held out his hand. "Mr. durin asked me to come. He said you need help. You can call me Tolan."


    Nadia shook hands with him. "Hello."


    Tolan was a little handsome, and the support of clothes and accessories made him a little more handsome. With a sunny smile, he looked behind natya, bared his teeth and asked, "is the trouble still in there?"


    Natya hesitated inexplicably, then nodded, "yes."


    "Then leave the next thing to me!"


    When the three entered the living room, Gabriel looked at the two young people and still sat on the sofa. He didn''t need to show his respect to any young people. This was not his bluff. He had seen more big people than the ordinary people these young people had seen. They were the people who needed to show their respect. But somehow, Gabriel felt something he hated from the two young people.


    "You must be Mr. trouble!" Tolan came over smiling and took the initiative to reach out to gaibrin. "I''m Tolan. My purpose here is to solve the trouble. If you don''t mind, can you tell me what the problem is now?"


    When durin called Tolan, he didn''t say how much money he needed to bring. He just told Tolan that he needed to go to a place to solve some problems for a lady named natya, so Tolan came immediately.


    Tolan is an agent in sterling. His style is very similar to that of Dolin before. He dares to fight and kill, dare to challenge authority and dare to break the rules. Dolin directly promoted him. At that time, Dooling needed every city to have an "example". What this example needed was a hard work and enough intelligence. Tolan soon stood out in the agent system and became one of the youngest.


    More interestingly, although Tolan has become an agent and won enough private wine markets in sterly, his reputation is not as big as Sofia and others. There are not many people who know him. He rarely takes the initiative to show off. He is a smart man.


    Gabriel didn''t know Tolan. He went up and down and looked at Tolan twice. Instead of politely extending his hand, he watched Tolan''s hand stop in mid air. He was a little angry. The cooked ducks ran away. How could he be happy? The appearance of this young man means that he has lost tens of thousands of yuan or more. After losing the results of operation for half a year, no one will be happy, and this young man is one of the culprits.


    "It seems that Mr. trouble is not interested in my kindness... It doesn''t matter, so can you tell me what kind of trouble I need to solve?"


    Gabriel still didn''t speak. Nadia, standing aside, explained. Then Tolan took out a checkbook, signed two cash checks for 90000 and put them on the table. Last year, the imperial central bank expanded the maximum limit of cash Checkbook from 5000 to 50000, but sometimes some people still complain that it is not enough.


    Gabriel''s lawyer took the two cheques and checked them. After confirming that they were real chequebooks, he asked natya, and then made a phone call. He needed to check whether the two cheques could be cashed from the bank.


    Earlier, there were some scams. Some people deposited a certain amount of money in the bank, then received a large cheque book, and then transferred all the money out. They deceived many people by using the inequality of information. Later, the two major banks blocked this loophole and took "minimum guarantee" measures for each bank account that issued cash cheques, retaining at least 15% of the total amount of cash cheques. It''s not impossible to withdraw the money. If you cancel the cash cheque book on the small settlement day of each month, you can deposit and withdraw this part of the funds freely.


    If someone holds a checkbook and calls the bank, the bank will set aside another part of the funds for the upcoming cashing. The lawyer did so to ensure the safety of the 90000 yuan.

 Chapter 845

    When the money arrived, Gabriel had no reason to stay. He said goodbye to natya and left quickly. When he was sitting in the car, his expression was strange. He didn''t admit that he knew Tolan and didn''t even give him a good face, but in fact, he remembered where he had heard the name. He is very confident in his memory, which is also the biggest guarantee for him to work as a broker. He records everything in two places. He will never touch the existing ledger at ordinary times, and the other is his brain.


    This is his way of protecting himself. There are always some people who try to eliminate all the evidence after doing something unclean. He needs to protect himself.


    Back home, Gabriel immediately called his men and asked them to check the name "Tolan". It''s probably used less than ten kinds. If you have any news about Tolan, please give it back.


    In the orderly world, few people know the name of Tolan, but in the underground world, some people still know the name. As Dulin''s agent and the largest private wine sales channel in the city, it''s definitely not a low-key way to hide yourself.


    Gabriel put down the phone and fell into a deep thought. Now he knows Tolan, who he is working for, and he knows Turin. Now Tolan comes to solve this problem for natya. From the way and content of his speech, natya is likely to work for Turin!


    With such speculation, Gabriel''s expression suddenly became complicated. At first, he wondered why natya gave up her status as a senior partner of nanshang firm and resigned voluntarily. Now it seems that she must have found a better way.


    Doolin?!


    This is a hot figure now. It is not only related to the ownership of the insurance business that the two major industries are competing for, but also owns more than half of the land in Otis city. It has also formulated many hidden rules and has the ability to print money - token exchange company.


    Many people know this company and are very greedy. The layout of Turin in Otis is a classic among the classics. In addition to obtaining a lot of land at a low price, the key is the token company. It can be said that about 3% of the annual output value of Otis will go into his personal pocket, which is definitely an amazing figure!


    How many people love Turin, how many people hate Turin. Perhaps it is a good choice to continue to maintain the relationship of the family. No matter whether those above him hate him or love him, they can benefit from it.


    As for this time, he and natya''s family tore their faces to extort debts, in his opinion, it was not a problem, because there was no direct conflict and contact between him and Walter. On the contrary, Walter and he became very good friends in the past six months. So much money was fed in. Although he took the money back, he believed that as long as Walter was willing to meet him, he could pick up the relationship again.


    Doolin!


    Gabriel laughed, an unexpected harvest!


    On the other side, after watching Gabriel''s car disappear, natya finally breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t rest well these days and racked her brains for the money.


    The stone on her chest was finally removed, and her mood became better. She changed cakes and flower tea in the teapot again, and invited Tolan and his friends to sit down and have a rest. Tolan just wanted to do the same.


    After eating a small biscuit and praising natya''s cooking, he asked, "as far as I know, Mr. Gabriel is a very dirty broker. He has been serving celebrities and dignitaries in the society. Please forgive me for my unreasonable. Madam, can you tell me how you incurred debt with Mr. Gabriel?"


    Gabriel has a good reputation at the top of the society. He is a very good person. He can often do the things assigned to him quickly, and it is beautiful. He doesn''t need to pay extra fees, and there will be no follow-up events, which makes many people happy to hand over the things to him. As Gabriel knows more and more people, more and more big people also need such a person around them to facilitate their work.


    With the help of these relationships between adults and objects, Gabriel not only acted as a broker, but also operated some industries, such as bars, hotels and other places, as well as a secret club. These places were reasonably used by him and became the place for many dirty transactions.


    But in another circle of execution, Mr. Gabriel''s reputation is not so good. He often appears as a mean man. He uses his resources and advantages to force some people to help him. Many times, his advantages come from his preliminary work, that is, he sets things everywhere. Some of these people have survived the difficulties and have nothing to do with Mr. Gabriel, but some people have been harassed and threatened by him, especially those who hold important positions or have special jobs but have little status and energy. In short, he doesn''t behave as he behaves. He''s an asshole.


    In Tolan''s opinion, Nadia has absolutely something to do with Turin. Turin is his idol and boss. If Gabriel continues to intimidate and seduce Nadia by taking advantage of this debt or the deep-seated reasons that lead to the debt, maybe Turin will have some dangerous situations because of this matter.


    There is a consensus among the villagers'' Association and the agent system that Dooling must not have an accident. As long as he doesn''t die, everyone''s life will be better and better. If something happens to Du Lin, especially death or indefinite imprisonment, the whole Association and agent system will be severely impacted and even maliciously retaliated. In this world, there is no word to prevent minor diseases, but people also know how the ulcers with large needle eyes can take away people''s lives if they are not treated in time!


    Facing Tolan''s inquiry, natya thought for a while before saying, "this has something to do with my husband..." when natya said this, she became calm. At first she felt very ashamed, but now she felt nothing.


    After seeing TORAN off, natya sat in the living room looking at the house and thinking of her husband who had been hiding in the guest bedroom. She was only disappointed. When she needed help most and needed people to comfort and encourage her most, her husband chose to avoid. This made her very sad. He didn''t shoulder his responsibility as a man. Even if it was because of him, he shouldn''t choose to escape. He should stand up bravely.


    But at the same time, natya thought that she had been married for so many years. Except that Walter cheated and hurt her in this matter, he had always performed very well. She felt that Walter should be given a chance. After cleaning up a little and getting something to eat, she came to the door of the guest bedroom on the second floor and knocked, "they have left. There are only two of us left in the house. I think we need to talk."


    No, then Walter opened the door. He was untidy, unkempt and haggard. He looked at natya, flopped and knelt on the ground, holding his head in pain on his face, "I''m sorry..."


    On the other side, Tolan got on the bus after coming out of natya''s villa. After returning to his company, he called Turin and told her what happened to natya and his treatment. This is his intelligence. Compared with the simplicity of Ellis, Tolan is obviously smarter and knows how to deal with and solve problems. If it weren''t for sterling, the city was very important, and Turin even considered transferring Tolan to his side.


    In Turin''s heart, there has always been a very complex and huge plan. The implementation of this plan requires the cooperation of many people. He can''t do it alone. Now is not the time. He needs to wait. He needs more talents like Tolan.


    After a complete understanding of the problems faced by natya, durin has a positive opinion on Tolan''s view that Gabriel may continue to make use of it, and more importantly, natya''s husband. If that bastard named Walter still has some connection with Gabriel, maybe there is really a problem that Tolan is worried about.


    It''s not Du Lin''s malicious speculation about others. There are countless people who sell their family members to make profits in this society. From the son suing Lao Tzu to the mother suing children, as long as huge interests are involved, the family affection in these people''s hearts becomes insignificant, which is an incentive.


    If you kill Walter... This is not the best choice, then there is only one choice left.


    "Find out whether this is an isolated event or a carefully planned layout. You know how to do it." after saying that, Du Lin hung up the phone. He tilted his mouth. A man who needs a woman''s support is no different from waste.


    Of course, he knows that some men in this world always need to rely on women to survive. For example, delier, who specializes in pimping ladies in tenell, should have self-knowledge and do things beyond his ability, that is disqualification. This kind of person must be a latent unstable bomb. Once he starts to want to do something, he will create terrible danger.


    In fact, he has begun to do what he shouldn''t do. Maybe he should find a way to get him away from natya. It''s not that Turin is too overbearing and even wants to intervene in other people''s family relations, but that natya will play an important role in her next work. Her status and identity are very special. Not only can help Dolin at work, but also Dolin will release a signal to the society¡ª¡ª


    He is willing to accept non guards!

 Chapter 847

    No matter whether the second secretary Carroll''s visit is to calm the storm from the heart, or the old men of the imperial central bank want to press Turin in the name of the Ministry of finance, Turin can''t do nothing. That''s not his character.


    If you punch me, don''t blame me for stabbing you three times. They want Du Lin to give way, so Du Lin goes to dig their roots.


    Moreover, this idea is definitely not the inspiration of a whim. When he talked with MARGES many times about the development of the Empire, MARGES once said that the uncontrolled of the imperial central bank has brought a huge potential threat to the financial economy of the whole country. An uncontrolled central bank is likely to become a sharp blade for capitalists to trample on law and authority. When the amount of wealth and control over the bottom of society exceed the upper limit, they will want to seek more things, such as power.


    In recent years, many rich people have become officials in some places through political donations. Their own advantages far exceed ordinary officials, which enables them to expand rapidly once they enter the imperial official system.


    The simplest example is that when a capitalist who employs hundreds of thousands of workers wants to run, maybe someone can resist him a little, but when a capitalist with millions of workers wants to gain power, no one can stop them! Their workers will not hesitate to vote for the employers who support them and their families in exchange for the opportunity to work continuously and stably. These capitalists can gain a great advantage in the vote without even spending money on publicity, speeches and buying people''s hearts.


    If this matter is extended to a higher level, when a consortium with tens of millions of workers working for them suddenly wants to run for election, they may directly defeat those more traditional candidates and officials in the election year and get a majority of the votes of a state. This is extremely terrible! Once a capitalist gains power in this way, soon all consortia will imitate and learn and seize the power of each state. Finally, the cabinet will become a joke and the Empire will become "fragmented".


    If the expansion of these capitalists cannot be curbed by official means, then in the end, we can only rely on capital means to destroy these people, solve them in their best fields, and let their "death" warn all capitalists that there is an insurmountable red line in this country, who passes and who dies.


    If you want to do this, you must have your own "central bank" and absolutely stand on the side of the cabinet at the critical moment. Otherwise, no matter how good the plan is, it will be a joke in the end.


    Second lieutenant general Carroll smiled twice. "Maybe... I didn''t think about this. Maybe it''s a good idea. I''ll discuss it with my colleagues when I go back." he didn''t dare to stay here. Du Lin''s words made him a little embarrassed. What made him feel strange and terrible was that he actually talked in the way Du Lin just spoke In his manner and tone, he felt the same thing as MARGES. Understatement makes people sit in unstable chairs, but they have to let him walk by his nose.


    What''s more terrible is that after Dooling said this, he seriously thought about the feasibility, and didn''t refuse directly.


    Terrible young man, so far, after the first few years, no one is willing to challenge the position of the imperial central bank in the financial economy in the Empire. He doesn''t even have ideas, but this guy!


    After seeing deputy commander Carol off, Doolin returned to his study. He glanced at the thread bound book on the table, sat in the sun and thought about what impetus he could bring to promote it.


    On the third day after Carol returned, he called Turin and told him that the imperial central bank was willing to accept his conditions and apologized to Turin at a reception. Being able to make such a decision means that the current rotating chairman is under greater pressure. Turin once again doubts VICH. What role does he play in this? If he takes out the patent certificate, the storm will subside, but if he doesn''t do so, does it mean that he is another group of people?


    On the day after receiving the call, Nadia arrived in the capital. With her were Walter and her daughter, a little girl who had just entered the ninth grade.


    The very different atmosphere between the imperial capital and the South did not make their family adapt so quickly. When Nadia saw Turin, Walter took their daughter shopping.


    "You''ve come very soon. Is the road going well?", durin reached out and shook natya''s hand. "We''ll leave the Empire the day after tomorrow. You may need to tell your family that we''ll be back around the first half of next year at the latest."


    In fact, Dooling won''t stay in the Federation for that long. It will end in January and February next year, and then they will go on a two to three-month round the world trip - actually a flight.


    Why did no one rob Dooling of his "commander" identity and power after he made this huge plan? Because all participants know that this is not a good job. A group of people have brought down a country''s financial economy. Will the country only admit its failure and calmly face this huge setback?


    Of course not. They will try their best to find this man and destroy this bastard in a humanitarian spirit, physically and mentally. Even if they can''t recover the loss and make up for everything, at least they can breathe. Therefore, Dooling needs to escape for a period of time, which can also be said to be a tour, and finally return to the Empire as a hero.


    This is a very dangerous journey. He rarely puts himself in a dangerous situation, but this is another phased task that must be completed in his big plan. The more thoroughly he understood this society, the more he could feel that even after more than 20 years, the mainstream groups in society had no good feelings for the Federation and even hated this country. It is the Federation that shames the proud ogding people. If the Federation of business unions is a strong country not weaker than the Empire, maybe people can feel better.


    But the Federation is just a country of villains gathered by a group of treacherous businessmen despised by the Empire. They were invaded by a group of despicable villains who have never been despised by the Empire, and almost hit the imperial capital by the other party. This sense of humiliation lingers.


    What durin has to do is not only to grab huge interests for himself, but also to become a "hero", a hero of an era and a hero of a country!


    At that time, people will know what he has done, what he has done for the Empire and the mainstream society. People will cheer for him. The girls will spread their legs and wave their handkerchiefs at him. He will fully integrate into the mainstream race of the Empire in a real sense, and people will be proud of him.


    Only when this condition or limit is met can his next phased plan be implemented step by step.


    Life is very long. You can''t remember what you are doing every day and every second in your life. More than 90% of all the things you have experienced will be forgotten in the corner of your memory, or even completely forgotten.


    But life is very short. When you inadvertently look back, you find that you don''t have much time left. You may feel that you haven''t even tried to do something you haven''t done in such a short life to break through some of your limits.


    So while you still have time, ability, motivation and impulse, do what you want to do!


    Durin''s determination flashed by. He smiled and led natya to the sofa, "I have several houses in central. You can choose one for your husband and daughter to live there. The decoration, furniture and electrical appliances of those houses are complete and do not need to be purchased separately. In addition, I have contacted the imperial noble school. They are willing to accept your daughter to go to school there. I think she will also like the environment there."


    In order to ensure that natya can go to the Federation without any worry, he arranged everything very properly, especially her daughter. The problem of school is not a problem in front of Turin waving a check. The headmaster came out in person to thank Turin for his help in education.


    "I don''t know what I should say..." at this time, Nadia''s heart is very complex. Not only did Du Lin do so many things for her, but also gave her the most timely help when she encountered difficulties. "I owe you so much, I don''t even know how to do it, you know what I mean!"


    "Yes, yes, I know!" Du Lin stroked, "if you want to repay me, then working hard for me is the best way, and what I do is nothing. Rich bastards always want to do something without asking for return, aren''t they?"


    Natya couldn''t help laughing again. She finally brewed up and wanted to shed a few tears. She felt that she had begun to get used to Turin''s way of speaking, and it really made her feel much better. She smiled and shook her head, "in short, I want you to help me." before Turin could say anything, she said first, "So what do I need to do now and what do I need to prepare?"


    Dooling pointed to the bar on one side, "if you don''t mind, we can have a drink, pick up the wind for you, relax, and then have a sleep... I mean you go back to sleep, and we''ll attend a cocktail party tomorrow. As for work, you just need to show your ability."

 Chapter 848

    At the reception, it was not the chairman of the board of directors who was pushed out to carry the black pot, but the Minister of justice. At this point, Du Lin has also been psychologically prepared.


    These directors of the imperial central bank have long been human beings. How can they stand up and apologize to Turin like a fool? If someone does, it means that this guy will be kicked out of the Council by other directors.


    The Minister of the Legal Affairs Department of the central bank seemed to have realized his mistake, expressed his lack of understanding of the law to Du Lin with a guilty face, expressed great apology for infringing on Du Lin''s interests, took the initiative to bow, didn''t get up for a long time, and begged Du Lin to forgive him.


    Standing behind Turin, natya always kept a suitable smile, but her eyes were full of shock.


    The Minister of legal affairs of the Central Bank of Yaoxing Empire, if the central bank is brought into the political system, the Minister of legal affairs can be regarded as a second minister. If he is just a big man who can make some enterprises tremble with a cough from the perspective of the central bank and the financial community.


    It is impossible to become the legal Minister of the central bank without the most trusted person of the Council, strong personal ability and broad social interpersonal network. As a minister, he is much more powerful than any senior partner and top partner, and has much more power in his hands.


    But it was such a man who even natya used to look up to, but now he bent down and stood in front of Turin and begged his forgiveness.


    She glanced at Turin. Turin was holding a wine glass in one hand and a cigarette in the other. He looked at the Minister of justice with a smile. It lasted about ten or twenty seconds before some voices jumped out of his mouth.


    "I think it must be a misunderstanding!" said Dooling. The onlookers were relieved and even began to applaud.


    There were voices in the crowd that resolved misunderstandings and shouted good for both sides. Some people were praising that the imperial central bank could correct its mistakes and was a model in the industry. Others praised that Turin had a broad mind and didn''t care about those small things. In short, this was a happy small-scale reception. We witnessed the great friendship and their minds of both sides. For this, we also had a toast.


    After that, the Minister of justice straightened up and walked into Turin. He held Turin''s hand in both hands and shook it with gratitude on his face, "This incident is a very good lesson for us, which tells us that we must do a good job in the preliminary investigation before any action, otherwise we are likely to infringe on the interests of others. This is exactly what we don''t want to see. I need to apologize to you again for this, Mr. Dolin. I''m sorry!" , he spoke beautifully, ignoring some facts, making the matter look less serious this time.


    "I am very moved by your broad mind and kindness. Thank you for your forgiveness, which is very important to me!"


    Durin took a cigarette out of each other''s hands and patted each other''s arm. "I think we all got enlightenment and harvest from here. This is the most important, isn''t it?"


    The Minister of justice nodded hard, "that''s true!"


    Then the Minister of justice quickly left the reception, and the old men finally appeared in people''s sight. Although he carried a big black pot, he actually got a lot of things. As Turin said, both of them had a harvest, and the harvest would not be too small.


    As a lawyer who once stood out in the judicial industry, now the legal Minister of the imperial central bank, after this black pot, he may lose his position as the legal minister because he "committed" He made a big mistake and damaged the image of the central bank. Although this kind of thing happens many times every year, it is particularly serious this time because they met an opponent with inherent advantages. However, he can get compensation from other aspects. For example, he will successfully get rid of the image of the minister of justice and senior partner and become a shareholder of the central bank Enter the Council.


    This is definitely a great opportunity. Even if he can only attend the last position, it is also a great progress!


    The rotating executive director walked to Du Lin with a glass of wine and smiled. They didn''t speak. They first touched the glass and took a sip. The old man said, "I have experienced many things in my life. I have served two generations of emperors and done a lot of work for the ''new Emperor''..." For these old people, margus is the new emperor. He has a very dazzling pride on his face. Of course, this is his great experience. Not everyone has the opportunity to serve the two emperors in the feudal society and contribute to the cabinet in the new era.


    His eyes soon fell on Turin''s face, sighing, experienced and relieved, "in my long life, I have seen a lot of talents. They all have great sides. Ordinary people can''t compare with them at all. You are also one of them, but you are a little different from those people. Do you know what it is?"


    Dooling smiled and said, "Oh? What is it?"


    The old man was very satisfied with Du Lin''s cooperation. Of course, he knew that Du Lin didn''t want to know at all, but he still cooperated, which showed that there was no irreconcilable contradiction between us. In the future, we can do business together. "There are many talents, but you are the first one with courage!" the old man took another sip of his glass, "I''ve never seen such a bold young man as you. It''s amazing that he not only dares to think, can think, but also dares to turn his imagination into reality. Please keep it up. I''d like to know where you can go."


    Durin also raised his glass and took a sip. He raised his arm slightly and raised the glass in his hand. "That must be a place you can''t imagine!"


    Durin is talking with the most powerful old man in the Empire. He is not afraid of each other''s power. He appears submissive. On the contrary, he is in high spirits. He even gives people a feeling that he has secretly oppressed the old man.


    Yes, indeed.


    One is as gloomy as the setting sun, and the other is as vigorous as the birth of a new day. There is no need to compare other things. Turin has actually won.


    Nadia, who had been following Turin, looked at Turin, who was talking and laughing. She was full of mixed feelings. She thought of her husband, herself and many things. These people and things were covered by Turin''s light.


    The pulse of the times is in his hands!

 Chapter 849

    On the ship''s side, Dooling was looking at the boundless sea with the sea breeze. As far as his eyes could reach, a line between the sea and the sky separated the two. If he didn''t look so carefully, maybe the whole world was blue.


    In the past, Dooling often took a boat, especially in the Yilian period. He had a very good relationship with the Navy. Sometimes he needed to go to other places on the east coast. Finding a boat by himself was far more convenient and safe than finding a boat with the wind from the Navy.


    Although the relationship between the Navy and the military headquarters has always been bad and the military expenditure has been cut off by the military headquarters, they always have some ways to get a lot of money to maintain the current scale of the Navy, and even have one or two small-scale military exercises every year. Doolin is a blood vessel for the Navy, and now not only the Navy on the east coast has a good relationship with him, but also the Navy on the west coast has established a very deep friendship with him.


    Agricultural products and some ores from the West are directly pulled by train to the port on the west coast, loaded on warships, and then thrown down on the east coast in a circle. It seems that this increases the cost of transportation and prolongs the time of transportation, but what Dolin gains from it is definitely not measurable by money.


    Major General Thomas - this guy has officially got a complete set of things issued to him by the naval headquarters, and the letter of appointment has come down.


    When he met Dolin in the west some time ago, he said that the naval headquarters would have a high-level party at the end of this year, that is, before and after the new year. The admiral of the naval headquarters hoped that Dolin could take time to attend the party.


    Dooling is now one of the very important money bags. If others are ordinary branches or capillaries, Dooling is the great artery! He spends about 8 million to 10 million dollars on the Navy every year. Perhaps for the whole navy, the money can only maintain the cost of one large naval base or two to three medium-sized naval bases, but how many military bases does the Empire have?


    If this money is not available, the senior management of the Navy will also have a headache. As the series of agricultural products "reaching perfection" of Du Lin open a market in the medium and high-end consumer market of the Empire, Du Lin will only give them more and more transportation expenses in the future!


    If some people hadn''t been stuck on a line, Dooling would even want to send more money to the Navy!


    The return period of this investment is very long, but it is definitely worth it!


    "What are you thinking?" natya went to Turin and leaned against the side of the ship. The sea breeze blew her hair. After she left the land of the Empire, she felt an inexplicable ease. "Are you thinking about the Union?"


    Turin looked at her, smiled and shook his head. He was thinking about his next layout. This is actually a very interesting thing, similar to the emotion of "I have an earth shaking power, but I won''t tell you, even the headmaster with the highest and deep knowledge doesn''t know". This emotion is difficult to share with others, because others don''t know why you are so happy.


    It''s a happy time to keep secrets in your heart. Of course, sometimes these secrets will perplex people.


    Du Lin looked at the horizon in the distance, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m wondering if I should wear diapers if I''m too old to live alone one day..." Du Lin smiled first. "You know, it''s uncomfortable to wear that thing. What''s more annoying is that whenever you need convenience, you''ll feel a fever in your ass.", Nadia could not help laughing, but durin still said, "what''s more annoying is that it will become very wet and cold after the heat. It feels terrible!"


    "Have you always been so humorous?", Nadia suddenly became curious about Turin. Turin didn''t look like those big people she knew. She kept her best image in front of people whenever and wherever. They don''t smile. Sometimes they may have a little humor, but it can''t make people happy. Sometimes it will make people feel embarrassed. They rarely laugh and scold like Dolin. They are like the most disciplined believers, maintaining their utmost piety for their career and interests.


    Durin is different from them, totally different. This is the type of "big man" that Nadia has never seen. He doesn''t seem to care about his image at all, and his speech is very interesting. When he needs it, the things emitted from him are enough to make people calm and frightened.


    Most importantly, he can give the people around him a sense of security.


    Durin put his elbow on the handrail on the side of the ship and looked sideways at natya. "I like the way beautiful girls laugh. It''s the best thing in the world, something that even the Lord of heaven wants to envy!"


    Nathiaton felt a little hot, and she flustered her eyes away from Turin, with something in her heart that she was afraid of. At that moment, when durin said such romantic and moving words, she had such a palpitation from the bottom of her heart.


    Crazy impulse, for a moment, she was really captured by Dooling, and she even had an impulse of shame, which she had only in the past when she was young. The impulse to abandon people''s secular ideas and moral constraints and just want to go crazy.


    But at the same time, she had some guilt. She was married. Although Walter sat down and hurt her, he apologized. In addition, she has children, a lovely little girl, who is in Grade 9. She is no longer the young her, she has no crazy capital, and the world no longer belongs to her.


    At that moment, her heart was pressed to the bottom of her heart. She looked at the clouds at the end of the sky in the distance and fell into silence.


    What people fear most is comparison. What they fear more is that there is an obvious tendency in the process of comparison. For a time, natya''s heart was confused.


    Turin smiled and turned into the cabin.


    Nadia will enter his core layer. Kevin is very right. If he can''t abandon some narrow nationalism, his future road will be difficult or even end. But if he abandons these and returns as a hero, he will get more than he imagined. In terms of interests, a controllable natya is the decision he must make. On the other hand... There are not many women like natya.


    She is very gentle. Du Lin likes her voice, the way she talks and her attitude. That kind of gentle voice can warm people''s heart. She has her own persistence. She is a good girl... Just a little older. Stronger professionalism can help Du Lin do a lot of things. Her contacts in Nan business firm are also a wealth. You know, the most economically developed area of the empire is in the south, where Du Lin is bound to set foot.


    In short, I like this mouth. Who dares to say anything?


    As for marriage?


    That''s the future. Of course, he needs to think about it, because after going back this time, someone will start to consider accepting him.


    After four days at sea, the ferry finally landed in the Federation. Dufo once again proved that some people can open their teeth and claws in the river and become soft footed shrimp at sea. From the moment he boarded the boat, he could hear "vomit...", "wow vomit..." and crackling voices outside dufo''s room from time to time. It was hard for him. He still had a lot of time to spend on the boat. He would get used to vomit and vomit eventually.


    Mr. Keller said hello and sent a nephew to follow Turin and his party. Turin and his party easily passed the customs. They didn''t even check their passports, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. But the real society is so interesting. Many things are impossible in the eyes of ordinary people. It always exists, but most people''s status is not high, and they can''t see what''s in the fence.


    Out of the port, two young people immediately ran over. When they were five or six meters away from Turin, they stopped and bowed, "Hello, Mr. Albert arranged for us to pick you up!"


    Albert, the guy who used to take the trouble to sell things every morning when Dooling was relaxing in the cafe in illian, moved Dooling with his perseverance and perseverance. In addition, he had half of the blood of the guards. At that time, Dooling decided to accept him and give him a chance. Facts proved that he was a talented man with success. He took this opportunity, and then Dooling arranged for him to do things in the Federation. During this period, someone and more than one group were staring at him secretly. After all, the money in his hand is a large amount. It comes from different forces and must not be wrong.


    He did a good job and Dooling didn''t mind giving him a new chance.


    The party got on the bus. Most of the people who came here had been to the Federation. They were not curious about the Federation. Turin looked more. The feeling here is completely different from that of the Empire. It is more free, more enthusiastic and more cruel. Money is the only pass here, but it happens that this kind of thing has always been in the hands of a very few people.


    But for the rich, this is heaven!


    The car soon stopped in a villa area. The terrain of the Federation is somewhat different from that of the Empire. Most of them are dominated by hilly terrain, so the fluctuation gap of the city is relatively large, unlike most of the plains on the Empire side. Here, if you want to know who is the richest, it depends on who lives higher!


    The raised terrain is often developed into various villa areas. The rich like to get up every morning and open the windows to have a panoramic view of the whole city. For this, they need to pay a very expensive fee.


    This just proves that they have money and show the clear class hierarchy in the city.

 Chapter 850

    This is the meeting after three years.


    When durin got out of the car, he saw Albert standing at the door of the villa to meet him. When both his feet were on the ground, Albert quickly met him and bowed hello.


    The villa is surrounded by "his own people", who are arranged by Du Lin. he always guesses everyone with the greatest malice, and then asks others to tear up the label Du Lin put on them with loyalty. Until he was fully trusted by Dooling, these people who had not lived and died for him were suspected by him. So he arranged a whole team of Albert to "protect" his safety. At the same time, he warned him that the reason why Dooling could become a nightmare for many people was not because he was stupid, but because the knife in his hand was sharp enough.


    Today, all the irrelevant people in the villa were cleared out. Turin had a lazy waist before Albert got up. He calmly looked straight into Albert''s eyes, which had a trace of surprise, and then gradually stabilized.


    "Go, go in." he led the way.


    The configuration of the villa is very luxurious. There is not only a huge swimming pool, but also two small fountains and a tennis court. On the left, there are some activity fields with green rubber floors for outdoor activities. Villa is actually a huge garden and area worse than manor, and the degree of luxury is no less than that of some small manors.


    After entering the villa, Dooling arranged for Nadia to have a rest. He took duffer and Albert to the study.


    As soon as the door closed, Turin went to the chair of the study master and sat down, while Albert sat in the chair outside the table. He casually looked through the two documents placed on the table. These things were placed here for him to see and then let him look through. He is not who he was, and Albert is not who he was.


    As the chairman of a large group company, his promotion in recent years has exceeded people''s imagination.


    People, everyone, are individuals with infinite potential. No one knows how much potential they have unless they are forced. When Albert first came here to preside over the work, he couldn''t do anything at all. He was a salesperson running business. Of course, he also served for Turin for some time and opened a service company for the rich. Compared with a group company whose market value has exceeded 1.5 billion federal guilders, that kind of small company is very different. It is not a level thing at all.


    Fortunately, Dooling didn''t see the wrong person, and he didn''t live up to this opportunity. Finally, he managed the whole group well.


    After reading the two documents, Dooling leaned back. The chair would lean back after being stressed, making people more comfortable to sit. He folded his fingers around his waist, looked at Albert and asked, "you already know my plan, don''t you?"


    Albert nodded that it was. Turin called him through a secret line and told him about the plan. This time, Dooling and a group of capitalists from the Empire are ready to reap the economic achievements of the Federation in the past 20 years, and if necessary, reverse the economic and financial level of the Federation by at least 10 years. At the beginning, Albert felt a bit absurd when he heard about the plan. He was already the chairman of the group company. In addition to those anonymous major shareholders, he was the master of 10000 people.


    The more things he comes into contact with in this society, the more he feels that it is almost impossible for a person, or several people, even several consortia, to block a country''s economy and finance! Even if these people have more money, their capital can''t compare with that of a country. Maybe a good operation can make a country''s economy and finance fall into a small turmoil in a short time, but reaping economic achievements... It''s a bit of a knight''s novel.


    "Mr. durin..." Albert organized the language, "please forgive my boldness. There is a problem that is bothering me that needs to be solved."


    Durin nodded, and he continued, "when you sent me here, you told me what to do. I think although I have some immature performance in this period of work, I finally deserve your entrustment, and I passed." durin nodded again. Albert''s work is definitely more than just passing. Of course, it has something to do with how Dolin has planned and arranged for him. But if he is not this material, he can''t teach it by hand. He''s not just passing. He should give a B.


    Why not a? It''s because he didn''t do some things perfectly and didn''t reach the best level in Turin''s ideal, so that Turin had to help him build momentum on the side of the Empire.


    "At present, the development of the group company is faster and faster, and the share price is higher and higher. According to the incomplete statistics of our financial appraisers, once the bilateral monetary relationship is lifted, the Federation will usher in a new development. At the same time, the shares of our major subsidiaries will rise rapidly, especially joint construction. Our economic appraisers believe that in about a month, the group will The market value will exceed 2 billion to 2.2 billion federal guilders... "


    Durin raised his hand at this time and stopped him from saying, "you want to ask me, since we are so rich, why do we have to do something very dangerous and risky, don''t we?"


    Albert nodded. That''s what he meant. Although he didn''t want to disobey Dooling, but such a huge group company, or has been promoted to a new consortium, why destroy a consortium as a price to try something that is absolutely impossible to succeed? This is obviously very uneconomical, and he can''t understand it.


    Don''t people live in this world for two things?

 Chapter 851

    In the Empire, there was a culture of communication circle. People generally called a group with gold and silver. This name came from whether the business cards used by these people were Phnom Penh or silver, which represented whether they were big aristocrats or small aristocrats.


    Up to now, the feudal dynasty has become history, but there is still no change in this article. Aristocrats still use gold and silver rimmed business cards to show their aristocratic background. Ordinary people, no matter how well they mix, such as the chairman of the imperial central bank, only use lace business cards. He is not an aristocrat. The rash use of aristocratic special things will only attract other people''s jokes and will not make others think how great he is.


    So there are similar groups in the Federation. They have no noble blood and no noble surname, but they are all social elites and even students graduated from a famous school. The most famous in the Federation are the Rose Society and the Golden Shield society. These two associations do not mean gangs. They are just ordinary social groups, but they are different from ordinary social groups. The members of the rose club are from AUM William college. The size of a federal shield coin is about 1.5. The badge carrying out the division of labor has a golden shield surrounded by broken diamonds, which makes the badge look kind and dazzling. Jindun Club invited him many times, took the initiative to send the badge, and told him that as long as he was willing, he could join Jindun club and become a senior member of the club anytime and anywhere. He didn''t care much about it before, but now he feels like he can use it.


    The wealth of 1.5 billion federal guilders, even if converted into imperial stars, is more than 300 million. Although not all the money is his, the 20% share he exercises is about 6000 stars, which is also a terrible wealth. Moreover, the group company will grow rapidly, and soon he will be able to become a few super rich. All this is the result of his continuous efforts over the past three years. No one knows how much he suffered and how much humiliation he suffered at the beginning. He survived, with his determination, perseverance and desire for success.


    It''s harvest time, but Dooling wants to destroy it!


    Destroy his three-year efforts and all his glory. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    Do you want to trust Dooling?


    Then he went back to the Empire, took hundreds of thousands or more money, put it back into his previous life, and constantly bowed to others in exchange for the opportunity to serve others, so as to earn some hard money.


    Or choose to refuse?


    But what about equity? He didn''t hold this part of the equity. He was just an agent. Du Lin authorized him to exercise these powers on behalf of Du Lin. everything he did was based on Du Lin, and he had no room to resist!


    If..., he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and a struggle flashed in his eyes.


    On the other side, Nadia sat next to Turin in the car. Now their relationship is much more natural than when they met some time ago. At first, natya always deliberately kept a certain distance from Turin. Now she doesn''t care about the slight touch of their bodies.


    As she wiped her wet hair with a towel, she whispered, "why do you suddenly want to go?"


    When she was in the car, durin said she was resting there, but unexpectedly, they were leaving in ten or twenty minutes. Natya put on her pajamas and began to wash her hair for rest. She changed her clothes in a hurry, and her hair didn''t dry.


    After a few seconds, Du Lin came back. He smiled, "I''m not used to living in other people''s homes. It will make me feel very uncomfortable. I prefer to live in our own homes and do whatever we want."


    Nadia''s face was a little ruddy. She didn''t know whether durin was implying something when he said "our home", or whether he was used to using the word "we"? Of course, this word sounds more pleasant to the ear. It''s not as stiff as "my home", which makes people feel a little estranged.


    "Do you also have a house on the federal side?" natya shook her hair and wiped it on the other side. The raised hair, with a trace of water, fell on Turin''s face. Durrington made an expression of "look, I''m hurt", which made natya laugh again. She felt that getting along with Dooling was a very pleasant thing. He could always keep himself happy all the time and always make himself laugh.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." she took out a handkerchief from her bag and naturally wiped the water stains on Turin''s face, as if it was a very normal thing.


    But the next second, natya trembled unnaturally, quickly retracted her hand, lowered her head, and her face blushed as if she had been slapped.


    When she was in Albert''s villa, she had changed her pajamas and was washing her hair. When durin told her, she didn''t know what had happened. She quickly changed her clothes so that she didn''t put on her underwear. Just now, when she was very natural to wipe the water stains on Turin''s face, she met Turin and remembered this fact.


    The federal weather at the end of August is hotter and wetter than the imperial capital. The imperial capital is located on the edge of the northern zone and has begun to cool, but it is still hot here. Everyone didn''t wear much clothes. Inadvertently, Guadi''s friction made both of them feel a little accident and some other things.


    Du Lin was still smiling. He wouldn''t be so serious all the time. He took out his handkerchief, wiped the general water stains on his face, and stuffed it into his pocket. He took the towel from natya''s hand and ordered, "turn around."


    Natya, with her back to Turin, felt that Turin carefully cleaned the wet water on her hair. She was confused at the thought of the casual touch just now.


    She bred a sense of shame against morality, but there was an inexplicable heartbeat. Her heart pounded against her body, making her hands and feet soft.


    I don''t know when, Turin suddenly stopped, and a trace of loss was soon replaced by cheer. She turned back and thanked Turin, and then sat on the other side, looking out of the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The car soon came to the suburbs, where there was an independent manor. He had planned to come to the Federation, so he had prepared everything several years in advance. It looks like an ordinary manor. In fact, in the past three years, a secret escape passage has been opened underground, a railway track has been laid and a railcar has been placed. It only takes five minutes to transfer from here to a warehouse area five kilometers away. There are other security measures that can be transferred to the city center unknowingly.


    No one knows about this secret passage except the guarts who are working on it, which is the guarantee of his safety.


    After getting out of the car, Nadia pleaded guilty and soon returned to her room. Turin didn''t care. Next, she had to talk with some people about how to make a big news.


    Before he came, many international hot money and international makers had gathered in the Federation and started crazy preparations. Once the monetary relationship between the Federation and the Empire ended, the federal shield would inevitably have a huge increase, which would bring them enough profits. According to the reports of some financial analysis Studios on imperial Cherith street, several famous international hedge funds have begun to press the plate, and they have entered quietly!


    International hot money, international financial tycoons and international hedge funds are Dooling''s next partners, including some large federal consortia. Although it''s hard to make a country rich, I have to say that this money is easy to earn. There won''t be any big risk at all except the bad reputation.


    For these mature capital consortia with a strong desire to pursue interests, if selling the Federation can make them big Mac, they will not hesitate to give the Federation a ride behind the Federation for this big deal.

 Chapter 852

    Early the next morning, a guest appeared.


    The news that Du Lin came to the Federation could not be concealed from the senior leaders of the two countries, especially from the federal side. Mr. Keller said hello. It was indeed convenient for Du Lin to enter the country visa free, but it also attracted the attention of some federal departments. This is exactly what Dooling needs to do. Sneaking into the Federation is not suitable for this operation. He must let people know that he is here before he can attract some special guests.


    Today, the guest who can''t wait to meet Dolin is one of them.


    "You can call me Mr. Jack..." the hot and humid weather in the Federation makes Dooling wear short sleeves, but Mr. Jack still wears the same clothes and shoes as in autumn and winter. He not only has a flower collar shirt, but also wears a small vest and a decent formal dress.


    At this time, they were walking slowly in the garden of Dooling manor, surrounded by Dooling and Mr. federal jack, to prevent anyone from listening to their conversation.


    He took off his hat and leaned slightly. "The Kingdom and the queen asked me to convey to you an apology for the last incident. They asked me to meet all your requirements in the Federation as much as possible!" he said. He put on his top hat. If such a person walks on the street, he will definitely be regarded as a madman, What''s more strange is that there is no sweat on his naked skin!


    Moreover, Dooling also found an interesting and strange performance. The facial muscles of this Mr. Jack and the Mr. Jack of the Empire were as stiff as an uncontrollable stone, and the face of this Mr. Jack was not real, just like a lifelike thin mask covering his face and covering his real face.


    The "last thing" he said means that durin hopes that the poker organization can enter the insurance business field with him, but the king thinks that the poker organization is not suitable to intervene in this business. At the beginning, Dooling was a little strange. This organization has been wantonly acting as an international black money circulation banker. Countless black money is handled in various countries every year. Their greed for money is obvious, but why refuse a more lucrative industry?


    Later, he gradually realized that the poker organization has always been a secret organization. It may not be very secret at the senior level of various countries, but few people know them for the whole society. If they participate in the insurance business, they will surface and expose the backbone of the organization. Many people are salivating about the "ledger" of the poker organization that doesn''t know whether it exists or not.


    Once they exposed themselves, they would lead to disaster. After figuring this out, Dooling was relieved.


    No matter how good money is, you have to have life to spend it.


    He smiled and waved his hand. "I''m reckless. I can understand what the king and queen think."


    "Thank you very much for your understanding!" Mr. Jack leaned over again and stood up behind him. They strolled in the artistic landscape of the garden art. "The king attaches great importance to this action and has allocated no less than 200 million stars, that is, 800 million federal guilders to cooperate with you. In addition, some international hot money and funds are also very interested in your plan."


    Dooling frowned slightly. He didn''t say the slightest doubt in his heart. Mr. Jack immediately added, "of course, please rest assured that these people won''t leak any information. They are trustworthy people. They have cooperated with us for a long time. The organization can guarantee that they won''t do stupid things they shouldn''t do."


    "If they do, your losses will be fully compensated by the organization, and those guys will kneel in front of you and let you dispose of them."


    Dooling had a little more smile on his face. If more financial forces helped him, the success rate of his plan would be infinitely improved. Blocking a country''s financial and economic system itself is a very risky thing, and the possibility of failure is very high. In addition to additional corrections in the success rate, so many new partners will share the risk equally, and the degree of damage after failure will be less.


    "I''ve been very happy with your cooperation. Since there are new people going to enter, please give me a list and I''ll contact them one by one.", this is definitely a surprise. Turin is full of energy and joy now.


    "That''s what my dignitaries do!" Mr. Jack took out a folded list from his pocket. There was a name and a phone number on it. There was no specific position or other extra things. Turin glanced and put it in his pocket. They still walked forward.


    Mr. Jack''s eyes were a little complicated. He sighed and shook his head. He took out another business card from his pocket and gave it to Turin. "The Kingdom and the queen very much hope to communicate directly with you. This is the private contact information they asked me to transfer to you. From today on, you can directly cross our level and contact the two."


    This was another surprise. Du Lin took the business card and looked at it. It was a plain business card, which could be said to be the lowest printing style. There were no patterns on the pure white card, with "King" and a phone on the front and "Queen" and another phone on the back.


    Durin''s contact with these two big people is often conveyed through Mr. Jack. When a word is said from different people''s mouths without any modification, it often has different meanings. If the messenger has a little bit of subjective emotion, it is possible that the meaning of this sentence is completely opposite.


    For example, "you are a woman''s watch", when one person slaps another person on the shoulder with a smile, and the tone is filled with a non malicious joke that everyone can hear, he has no action with a serious face. When watching another person say this sentence, he definitely doesn''t mean to step on the horse!


    No matter how neutral Mr. Jack''s position is, he can''t completely repeat Turing''s tone and context, which will inevitably lead to some unnecessary misinterpretation and trouble.


    It''s much better to be able to contact the king and queen directly now.


    "Thank you very much. It''s very important to me!" Dooling put the business card in the business card folder and kept it properly.


    Mr. Jack didn''t go on until he had finished all this, "Some senior federal officials think you came here with a mission. From now on, your phone will be monitored. They will even secretly install some gadgets in your place. If you find some boxes that are 15 cm long and about 78 cm wide, you''d better dispose of them."


    Although he didn''t say what it was, Du Lin suddenly understood that it was definitely a monitoring device.


    "The technology of the Federation has been so developed?", Mr. Jack suddenly realized that Mr. Doolin knew what it was, and he was more relieved. Then he nodded. Doolin was curious, "how did they solve the problems of power supply and signal transmission?"


    Mr. Jack shook his head with a smile. "I don''t know the specific working principle, but they often connect this thing in some secret places that can be connected to wires, such as where there is wiring in the room. As for how to work, you have to ask scientists."


    The level of science and technology of the Federation is much higher than that of the Empire. They are the first countries to start skilled migration, and they do not have one. Sufficient research funds and the desire for talents have led many scientists to the Federation, which is why half of the empire can not stop the military peak of the Federation, and finally can only rely on backward supply lines to defeat the Federation.


    Interestingly, the final direction of the war was due to the poor transportation of the Empire, so the Federation could not supply the front smoothly. It was a shame to lose the war!


    In this war, the superiority and advanced nature of the federal military technology completely crushed the imperial armaments, which led to the fact that the imperial Empire has invested a lot of military expenditure over the years to study the new weapons, and increased the allocation to the Imperial Academy by tens of times, which gradually made up the gap.


    Durin also thought that the Empire had a large number of spies on the federal side. Eavesdropping may be something that individuals can''t understand, but it''s not a problem if they use the power of a country to crack and copy it. Then whether the Empire also mastered this kind of thing, it seems necessary to clean up its territory with fellow countrymen and agents.


    Mr. Jack and Du Lin talked again for a while. Mr. Jack said that he would arrange everything about Du Lin''s security and how to leave the Federation if necessary. Du Lin still believed that he could run such a large money laundering organization, and there was no way that he could only belong to himself.


    After seeing Mr. Jack off, Dooling made a phone call according to the list given to him by Mr. Jack.


    After Du Lin invited this gentleman to chat on the phone, the other party was pleased to be invited. Not long after lunch, Du Lin met this gentleman named... Whose name reads a little different. This is a Mr. amomao aridetoya.


    This amo


    Seeing that Du Lin opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, the amomao aridetoa laughed loudly, "many people can''t read my name completely, so I prefer others to call me Toya. At least this name is much simpler than the other one." he is a person with self mockery spirit and is very likable.


    They shook hands and durin invited him into the manor''s study. The study had been thoroughly sorted out before lunch. Mr. Jack didn''t find what he said, but it was always right to be careful.

 Chapter 853

    "Let me introduce myself first.", sitting in the study, the employer served tea and snacks. After closing the door, the conversation officially began.


    "Mr. durin, I don''t know you''ve heard of the polar circle foundation?", Toya looked proud and proud when he said the name.


    He did not exaggerate. The polar circle foundation is a first-class hedge fund in the international financial community. They are mainly engaged in hedging transactions in the international currency and some futures markets, and have industries in many countries. Last year, some evaluation agencies reported on the evaluation of the polar circle foundation, which showed that the annual income of the polar circle foundation had increased to 22%, and its performance in this field was very strong.


    The reduction of international war and the arrival of peace have prompted many countries to focus on economic construction, including developed countries such as the Federation. However, compared with the federal stable financial and economic order, some small countries have not come out of the shadow of war, the currency exchange rate fluctuates greatly, the demand for foreign funds is significantly higher than that of other countries, and they are often on the restricted side in bulk trade. Not every country is willing to lend a helping hand to help others develop. There are always some people who have one attitude when they are weak and another attitude when they are strong.


    If you can''t do the best, let others be inferior to yourself. Obviously, it is the most correct international diplomatic strategy.


    These circumstances make financial tycoons eat oil, less risk and higher income. There is no more comfortable way to make money than this.


    Dooling doesn''t know much about the international financial community. Toya told him about this situation carefully, so that Dooling can have a more comprehensive understanding of the polar circle foundation.


    "So when I heard about your plan from Mr. Jack, I was very interested. I persuaded the other members of the foundation, and finally we decided to try to gamble here.", Toya didn''t seem to care about the risk at all. In fact, in a strict sense, the money was not Toya''s own, It''s not from the foundation. Some idle funds enter the foundation in various ways, and the foundation promises a minimum annual income, such as 3579%.


    Then they use this money to trade, draw relevant expenses and pay wages. Even if they lose, it will not affect their own interests. Fame and trust are worthless in the financial circle. Even if this operation brings unbearable consequences, the polar circle will collapse and Toya will stink. But as long as he can bring high returns to a group of new customers again, people will soon start to convince him and give him the money to operate. Nothing is more important in the face of eternal interests.


    "I have to say, Mr. Doolin, you have unparalleled courage and planned the biggest robbery in history. Can I know more before we decide to cooperate?" Toya couldn''t help taking out a cigarette and returning it to Doolin, "I can''t wait to know how you rob a country''s economic achievements, which will definitely leave a bright page in financial history, even if it fails!"


    Turin smiled and nodded, "Mr. Toya, don''t you think trust is a ridiculous word when it is used in people like us?" before Toya retorted, Turin said, "if selling me can bring you hundreds of millions of personal wealth, do you think you will remain loyal to me?"


    Mr. Toya was silent and lost in thought, and Dooling continued, "If selling you can make me live countless wealth, please believe me. I will not hesitate to sell you to obtain those wealth. Profit is more important to us than anything. Although I can''t disclose more information to you, I will give you an obvious signal when the plan starts. At that time, if you are willing to believe me, You can bet with me. If you don''t want to believe me, you can stand opposite me. "


    He smiled confidently, "this will make my harvest more wealth!"


    Mr. Jack said these people were credible, but Dooling didn''t think so. At least he didn''t fully believe in them. Once his plan was successful, the Federation would lose at least tens of billions of tangible wealth and more intangible wealth. The value of this income has long exceeded the maximum measurement width of the word loyalty. No one can resist this temptation, and Dooling dares Bet that if the presidents of the Federation knew about the plan, they would be crazy and even intervene to plunder their country''s wealth.


    At least, they will have a good excuse to explain their behavior - it is better to keep their wealth at home than to lose it abroad.


    Look, Dooling has found a good reason for them to do that.


    After thinking for a while, Toya nodded his head. "In view of the cooperation and friendship between me and the Kingdom, I am willing to trust you, so I look forward to your signal."


    Most international foundations and consortia have very close business contacts with poker organizations. A large amount of foreign capital entering a country will not only inspire the leadership of the country, but also feel fear. The destructive power of capital and capitalists is expanding wildly in a terrible way, and the number of countries that are almost subjugated and subjugated by capitalists has exceeded Once a country finds a large number of abnormal capital flows, it will become nervous and begin to enter a defensive state, which makes many international consortia and international foundations feel egg pain.


    However, poker organizations can quietly bring in capital and finance, and more importantly, directly exchange foreign exchange, let them contact Mr. Jack of a target country, hand over the funds that need to be transported into a country to poker, and then withdraw equivalent funds from Mr. Jack. These funds have been flowing normally in the target country, and the occasional gathering is normal business behavior.


    This operation means that has been involved in illegal acts is a very illegal operation in the financial sector. No investor is willing to watch his money stamped with the proceeds of crime. This is not a secret between poker and these big forces, but also a means of control. Once these news are thoroughly exposed, these financial forces will disappear immediately. Financial institutions such as the polar circle foundation have all their money from those investors. Once investors withdraw their capital, they immediately have nothing.


    This also reflects the reason why Turin doesn''t fully trust Toya, because Toya is not his friend. He doesn''t know Toya. Their friendship is based on the poker organization, and there is no topic of trust at all!

 Chapter 854

    After chatting with Toya, Du Lin suspended the idea of continuing to dial the numbers on the list. These international hot money and foundations have a complete set of operating procedures and rules and regulations. They are unlikely to trust themselves without hesitation. Even if they say trust, it is just a courtesy, that''s all. If too much information is disclosed, it is not safe to go out, so Dooling temporarily stopped contacting in this regard.


    Next, we have to wait for things to ferment further.


    On September 9, the Federation and the Empire reached a new agreement on the "memorandum of understanding on currency" signed by the two countries. The monetary relations between the two countries were completely separated. The exchange rate of the federal shield was no longer pegged to the exchange rate of the Imperial Star, and was completely liberalized to float freely in the market. At the same time, the Federation will give the empire a certain degree of economic assistance every year, including 1 billion federal guilders in cash and no less than 800 million federal guilders in materials, including the transfer of some technology. On the premise and background of diplomatic friendship between the two countries, further strengthening bilateral relations has played a vital role in promoting the continued important member status of the Empire and the Federation in the international community.


    As soon as the news returned to the federal territory, the stock market rose sharply, and there was an excellent chemical reaction in all walks of life. The three major federal banks jointly announced another interest rate cut, which completely stimulated and activated the increasingly active financial market. Many prominent public figures have stood up and said that this is the most correct choice of the Federation in recent years, made the most important choice for the federal financial economy, and took the most firm step to promote the federal shield to become the international mainstream currency.


    On the day of the announcement of this news, a large number of goods hoarded in the port began to be loaded and left the port, and some small and medium-sized enterprises also began to consider the possibility of foreign trade.


    Hot money and foundations from the international community have also started the journey of harvesting wealth. They have bought a large amount of federal shield some time ago. Now, after the federal shield realizes the free floating of exchange rate, it also earns at least more than 10%.


    "How much did I earn?" asked Dooling, standing by the window and looking at the boiling crowd in the street.


    This is the location of Madero trading house, which is also one of the most prosperous areas in the Federation. Madero trading house is one of the two largest trading houses in the Federation. As federal active capitalists began to appear all over the world, Madero industry gradually revealed some trends to become an international trading firm. More and more international investors appear here for delivery. It is said that the president of Madero trading is negotiating a series of cooperation matters in four other countries that have just calmed down the war.


    Once they have completed these transactions, they can invest and trade in the financial fields of four countries, including stocks, futures and currencies, at Madero trading house. This has greatly stimulated the financial system of the whole Federation. Some financial scientists have stood up early and shouted the arrogant slogan of "the world''s largest financial transaction distribution center, the Federation is even the world". Therefore, we can see how crazy federal people are about capital.


    A series of good news has made the economy and finance of the whole Federation particularly active. People continue to hear that who has made a lot of money and where the real estate has just been sold out. A lucky guy bought a stock a few years ago and now it has increased dozens of times. The whole society is full of all kinds of outrageous wealth myths, but so far, no one has questioned these contents that are not like real news in public opinion. On the contrary, some people are constantly adding fuel to the flames to make people more fanatical.


    The morning post, the largest newspaper in the Federation, reported that nearly 67% of the 317 million people in the Federation have opened various transaction accounts, and 49% are engaged in the transaction of a certain financial commodity. Excluding the elderly and minors, almost everyone in the whole Federation is speculating in stocks, futures and foreign exchange.


    In the Federation with stronger business atmosphere and better capital system, almost everyone knows how to generate income for themselves. They caught up with this round of great market. Even the official spokesman seemed to be telling a joke when calling for rational investment.


    The frenzied atmosphere makes the Federation like a new year every day!


    "Twenty one points..." Nadia took a report just written by the trader to Turin, which listed Turin''s income from investing in the federal shield to the present. According to the exchange rate of the international money market, one star dollar can only be exchanged for 3.2 federal guilders, and the increase of federal guilders has exceeded people''s imagination. Some people claim that the last star can only be exchanged for two federal shields, and even one to one in the end!


    This argument has a big market. People have been blinded by the crazy rise, so that many people who don''t understand have joined in and shouted that the federal shield is the first in the world.


    There was a burst of exclamation and laughter outside the window. This has happened many times in recent days. The federal shield must have hit a new high again. These people are completely crazy.


    Turin returned the report to Nadia and thought for a moment, "help me trade it at thirty..."


    Nadia didn''t ask why. She immediately carried out Turin''s request. Turin stood by the window and looked at the "investors" who kept waving their hands and cheering in the street, smiling and shaking their heads. These people are really cute!


    Later, Dooling received a phone call. On the other side of the phone was someone from the Federal Financial Regulatory Commission, hoping to sit down with Dooling sometime.


    After coming to the Federation, Dooling did not hide his whereabouts or do anything secretly. He transferred 80% of his working capital and bought all the federal shield in the foreign exchange market. This is already one of the abnormal flow of funds. The funds that Dooling can mobilize are as much as 290 million stars. According to the bribery of some time ago, this has exceeded one billion federal guilders.


    Once such a large currency warehouse is maliciously sold, even if it can not shake the rising momentum of the federal shield, it will affect some investors in the Federation. Although the Federation is said to be an open market, some things are still brought into regulation, not as free as expected.


    Du Lin replied to the other party''s request, and the two agreed on the time tonight.


    After the closing of the transaction, Dooling and natya met with the person of the Federal Financial Regulatory Commission. The Financial Regulatory Commission is like a "police station" in the capital market. It is mainly responsible for monitoring abnormal fluctuations in the financial market and financial crimes. It is a very powerful department. Even the federal capitalists do not like this group. They claim to be protecting the federal financial security, but in fact they are undermining real financial freedom.


    The people who met with Du Lin looked very young, only in his early thirties. When he saw Du Lin, he took the initiative to greet him and shake hands with Du Lin. This is the characteristic of the Federation. Having money is equal to having everything. The anti crime Department has been on guard against Dooling''s development of criminal organizations and criminal activities in the Federation, and listed him as a dangerous person. However, in the financial and economic sector, he treated Doolin as his ancestors. Who made him so rich?

 Chapter 855

    "Hello, Mr. durin, I''m Claude, Commissioner of the Federal Financial Regulatory Commission. Please rest assured that this conversation does not represent any decision or position, but just an ordinary communication." Claude asked people to serve a fruit plate, cakes and a pot of coffee. After the waiter left, he continued to smile, "The Federal Financial Regulatory Commission is committed to creating and maintaining a stable financial market and order. We welcome all people from all walks of life who come to the Federation to invest. It is precisely because there are many investors and a stable investment environment that a prosperous Federation has been created."


    "We recently observed that you have a very large amount of funds in operation. I have to say that this is a very amazing figure. I checked it twice before I came. Excellent businessmen like you are very rare in the Federation, so I took the initiative to take this job and wanted to meet you face to face." , there was a trace of curiosity and admiration in Claude''s eyes. Of course, there were many elements of examination.


    He speaks very well, at least he won''t arouse other people''s disgust. Constantly praising other people''s success can get more recognition. In fact, this is forced. The federal environment is very special. Money equals everything. Money can even become a congressman, which makes the work of many government departments very troublesome, because if their work style is a little barbaric, they will be very happy It may cause a series of problems.


    Dooling nodded without speaking. Claude continued with a smile, "if it''s convenient, can you talk to me about whether your investment is intended to be held for a long time or a short-term profit?"


    Du Lin said, "maybe I will sell the federal shield in the near future. The increase of the federal shield is a little abnormal. This is wrong. We all know that nothing will rise all the time. After the release of power, there needs to be a new process of accumulating power, which is very dangerous for our investors."


    "Yes, you''re right, which is consistent with our view." Claude nodded again, "but can I make a little suggestion?". After Dooling agreed, he smiled and said, "can you contact us before selling your investment currency?"


    "You know, there are a lot of federal guilders in your money warehouse. If no one takes the order, selling them will cause unnecessary riots. I''m not refusing you to sell. My idea is to inform us before you sell and we will stabilize the market as much as possible. You have made enough money and we continue to stabilize the money market, which is beneficial to both of us ¡£¡±


    Du Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. Isn''t this interference with market freedom? But what the other party said is not unreasonable. In fact, they don''t take care of Du Lin, not those large investors, but some small and micro retail investors. These people don''t have the ability to resist risks. Compared with those large investors and institutions, a small shock is enough to make this happen Some fanatical investors fell into the abyss and couldn''t climb out. The real cornerstone of the country is not the consortia with countless funds, but the ordinary people who don''t have much money.


    They are the most indispensable and important link.


    Moreover, a large number of selling is likely to lead to a vicious cycle. Some people may think that the rise of the currency has come to an end. In order to avoid risks, they also begin to sell. When the selling forms a wave, the federal shield will have a big problem. Recently, the financial Regulatory Commission is protesting to the joint parliament in the hope that the joint Parliament can pass the federal bank and other measures The two banks tightened their money to cool down the fanatical financial market. However, the joint parliament did not respond in any form, so that the Financial Regulatory Commission had to take the initiative to interview these "big investors" to reduce the possible risks.


    As for how the Financial Regulatory Commission solves this problem, in fact, they and the federal "central bank" Yes. The federal bank is the federal central bank. It is an official bank. The existence of the federal bank is to stabilize the federal financial and economic order. When necessary, they can extend a friendly hand to help the Financial Regulatory Commission interfere with the freedom of the market. After all, banks are also under the jurisdiction of the Financial Regulatory Commission.


    "I see. I''ll contact you before I decide to sell."


    Claude took out a business card with a smile and handed it to Turin. "This is my personal business card. If you have any financial problems in the Federation, you are welcome to call me at any time. I will be in the office during the day and at home at night."


    Dooling took the business card and put it in the business card folder. He didn''t move so fast. He was thinking. The Financial Regulatory Commission probably smelled some abnormal breath and found some wrong signals, so they began to actively interfere with market freedom. Dooling is not sure whether they found it all by themselves or whether someone has been a shameful informant, such as If the former is not a big problem, if it is the latter, the failure rate of his plan will increase a lot, and the longer it is delayed, there is a risk of exposure.


    It has been said that the knife can give the opponent the greatest deterrence and fear only when it is held in the hand and not poked out, but the problem is that if the knife is held in the hand all the time, it is likely to let the opponent poke himself first. In addition, Albert may have some ideas that shouldn''t exist, and Turin thinks he can do things first.


    The appreciation of currency is a very good thing for import trade. You can buy more things with less money, but for export, the same products only get less money in foreign trade than in the past. At the same time, the cost of buyers increases and the volume of export trade decreases. If we can''t find enough ways to make up for this loss - such as applying for export subsidies and tax rebates, enterprises will face more and more problems.


    The first is the issue of personnel wages. Even if the currency appreciates, the wages will not be reduced accordingly, because the workers can''t accept the fact that they have to reduce their wages after working for such a long time without raising their wages. Secondly, in all aspects of domestic expenditure, there will be no corresponding reduction due to the appreciation of currency, which is equal to an indirect increase in costs.


    The smaller the scale of export enterprises, the more negative effects brought by currency appreciation, and the more serious the consequences. On the contrary, large multinational groups and large international trade enterprises are not affected much. They have a more perfect system and way to take advantage of the series of effects brought by currency appreciation to obtain more profits for themselves.


    This little news has not attracted people''s attention. New companies will be born every day, but it is also possible that old companies will close down. No one dares to say that their enterprises must make money and will not close down.


    Everyone is making money, only you are bankrupt. It must be because you are so stupid!

 Chapter 856

    "More than 20 small enterprises have gone bankrupt this week. For these small enterprises, the risk of import and export trade begins to grow uncontrollably. If they can''t adapt and find a good way to spend this special time, it can be expected that many small and micro enterprises will go bankrupt in this wave!" at the federal high-level meeting, The vice minister in charge of import and export trade said to the officials participating in the meeting, "the crazy increase of the federal shield is not entirely good news. We also face many problems that need to be solved urgently."


    For ordinary people, very normal things have attracted the attention of the federal high-level. These officials have a sharper sense of smell than ordinary people for the operation of the country, financial mechanism and economic construction. The collapse of a small export enterprise means that more small and micro enterprises are facing all the problems experienced by the failed enterprise. It is very difficult to maintain it when the cost increases but the income decreases suddenly. There are always some expenses that entrepreneurs can''t get rid of, such as personnel salaries.


    At the same time, the readjustment of tariffs between the Federation and the Empire has also made it difficult for these small and medium-sized enterprises exported by dumping. Their goods are no longer competitive in the imperial market on the premise of abolishing tariff exemption, such as some enterprises producing lighters. Once they wantonly dumped their goods to the Empire, and the large volume of trade and lower prices occupied the Empire''s market. However, with the resumption of tariffs, the price of their goods in the empire is no longer so attractive, and their products are not as popular as the Empire''s own products.


    Of course, where there is light, there must be shadow. Everything has always been divided into positive and negative sides, both good and bad.


    A deputy minister of finance then said, "This is not in conflict with our previous plans. Gentlemen, opening up the relationship with the Imperial Star dollar exchange rate and opening up a larger market are our most important plans. Before we have done these work, we have understood that the financial and economic markets in the Federation will inevitably face a certain degree of impact, including the collapse of some enterprises. This is our goal Breaking away from the inevitable pain that we have to bear in the past, we have held the power of the Empire for more than 20 years, and have nurtured a large number of excellent enterprises with the Empire''s market. Under the market natural competition elimination mechanism, if someone succeeds, then someone must face failure. "


    "However, these people unfortunately become one of the losers. They have rigid business philosophy and don''t know flexible ideas. It is not the changes of national policies that make them face failure, but themselves. If they can''t timely change the direction of enterprise operation and change the existing business projects and ideas, they will be eliminated by the market. Let''s focus on For those successful enterprises, over 130 excellent multinational large trading companies have been born in the Federation in the past 20 years. I think the problem your Excellency the Vice Minister of trade is worried about is not a problem in itself. Will these enterprises not go bankrupt if we don''t do these things? "


    "No, if we don''t formulate new policies to promote the market to face the world faster, they will also face difficulties when they lose their competitiveness, and finally go bankrupt and be forced to liquidate. We all understand that the market is cruel, and we can sympathize with their suffering, but we can''t change our existing policies because of their current situation."


    "The members and speakers of the United Parliament are optimistic about the current situation. Let''s focus on those successful enterprises. They can gain a firm foothold in international trade without our special support, and they are still growing. That''s what we need to pay attention to. As for those small enterprises, I don''t think we need to pay attention to Too much. "


    At present, the main federal policies and plans are basically formulated to promote the federal shield to become an international currency. The Ministry of trade has interviewed many entrepreneurs of multinational enterprises last week. They put forward an idea that all enterprises are required to resolutely use the federal shield as the settlement currency in foreign trade. It seems like a stupid thing to increase trade According to Yi''s process, those foreign import and export enterprises need to take the federal shield to trade with federal businessmen. On the other hand, the acceleration and expansion of the circulation scope of the federal shield in the international scope will greatly promote their ultimate goal.


    When people are used to keeping some federal shields in their pockets and using the federal shield as the settlement currency in international trade, the international influence of the commercial union federation and the federal shield will increase rapidly and eventually become the mainstream settlement currency. At that time, the whole world market will comply with the business rules formulated by the Federation and, in some cases, contribute to the federal economy The influence and benefits brought by development far exceed the wave formed by the bankruptcy of some small enterprises.


    The Vice Minister of the Ministry of trade smiled bitterly and nodded. In fact, he also knew that the bankruptcy of small and micro enterprises at this stage was a self-regulation of the market mechanism. The profits of large enterprises began to increase, the profits of small enterprises began to decrease, and the transfer of profits led to the elimination of these "disabled" enterprises. They used their nutrients after bankruptcy and the empty market to encourage "sound" Our enterprises will become stronger.


    But... There are always some worries. Once the wave of bankruptcy is formed, it may lead to some social problems, such as the increase of unemployment rate, the increase of idle property personnel, and the problem of public security will eventually evolve into more complex social problems in a short time.


    The Vice Minister of Finance continued, "let me first inform you that next month, the central bank will continue to cut interest rates to stimulate the market, and promulgate some other financial policies to activate the activity of the federal financial market. I hope you can cooperate as much as possible and detect market fluctuations..."


    In fact, the vice minister did not say one thing. After the discussion at the supreme session of the joint parliament, he decided to issue a new batch of federal shields. In a nutshell, it is to print more money.


    Now in the international money market, the federal shield is popular with investors all over the world. It has been determined that there will be no big ups and downs in a short time and will continue to rise with a stable and firm attitude. Rising prices will strengthen investor confidence, which will make the amount of currency in circulation less. In order to spread the influence of the federal shield as soon as possible, the joint parliament made such a decision.


    Of course, printing a batch of currencies will reduce the price of the federal shield, but this is definitely within an acceptable range. Domestic think tanks believe that this will reduce the exchange rate of the federal shield in a short time. At the same time, it will also release an obvious signal that the federal shield for circulation is insufficient, which will further stimulate investors'' confidence in the Federation.


    This news is really not suitable for premature disclosure. The Ministry of finance has always had great confidence in the federal finance and economy.


    Williams is the sole shareholder of a small import and export trading company. His product has only one thing - blankets.


    In the past ten years, he has made a lot of money, enough for him to live in the villa area of Shangcheng District, drive high-end luxury cars, go in and out of some high-end places requiring qualification certification, and his family has enjoyed everything. To this day, he can''t forget that his factory worked overtime, madly made blankets and then packaged and dumped them to the Empire. The dealers on the other side of the Empire sent him telegrams several times a day to urge him to transport the goods as soon as possible to deal with the crazy market. He is one of the dumping army.


    There are many such people around him. It is definitely a glorious era worthy of everyone''s memory. Countless people use all their mortgages and take the money to start humble small factories, and then make crazy profits from the Empire. It is really a golden age. No matter what it produces, in short, as long as it is sold to the Empire, it will make money. As long as it dares to gamble, it will win. Up to now, it is still a thing that people like to talk about.


    At that time, his cheap blankets were deeply loved by the low-income people in the Empire. A two-star blanket had a gross profit of about 35%, which made him a successful person.


    However, his good days have come to an end recently. Even if the federal side has given him tax rebates and subsidies, after the resumption of tariffs, the sales price of his products at the imperial terminal has risen to $32, and the gross profit is only more than 10%. In other words, he is now basically not making money by selling things, but making meager profits by tax rebates and subsidies. In the market where the Empire has recovered, its competitiveness is very poor. Compared with the two forty-nine pieces of blankets produced by the Empire, its own blanket sales are worrying.


    The dealer has called him more than once to tell him to reduce the purchase volume.


    Now, he sits blankly in the office of the bank''s credit department and looks at a loan document in front of him. He wants to mortgage the villa he has lived in for more than eight years to the bank in exchange for a loan to maintain the current production and operation. He didn''t know where the road was and how to change it. The city hall has asked these small entrepreneurs to hold meetings more than once, telling them to transform, adapt, keep up with the pace of the times and make relative adjustments to policies. But he is the chairman of a small business. He is not an economist. He knows what those words and words mean, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    The only thing we can do now is to maintain our own enterprises. Maybe the market will turn for the better one day. I heard that there are a few areas that have just ended the war and have a lot of market space. Maybe he can make efforts in this regard.


    After he picked up the pen and signed his name, the Department Manager sitting opposite him smiled like flowers, "Mr. Williams, your loan will be credited to your account within three hours. You have six months to spend the money. If you can''t repay the loan principal and interest after six months, we may collect your house and auction it according to the terms of our contract. Good luck!"


    Williams squeezed out a smile and shook hands with the Department Manager. The other party gave him a business card and said something that made him unhappy. For example, if he still needs to contact the manager directly, they can save a lot of steps.


    Son of a bitch, this is cursing me!!


    Williams has a smile on his face, but he is secretly scolding in his heart. He has to show a smiling face, which makes him very uncomfortable. Looking at Williams''s departure, the department manager smiled and shook his head. Recently, many small and medium-sized enterprises have begun to seek loans to maintain the normal operation of enterprises, but it has to be said that the effect of doing so is not good. There are already several small enterprises because they can''t afford it The loan principal and interest have lost their collateral. In addition to continuing to obtain more financial support from banks in the same way as sale, they can not alleviate the current situation at all.


    This is a good era, indeed for banks. A large number of high-quality assets can be controlled by paying a small amount of money. It can be predicted that there will be a qualitative breakthrough in this year''s year-end bonus!


    After Williams returned to his factory, he squeezed out an ugly smile in the face of the workers who had stopped work and smoked and chatted at the gate of the factory. He didn''t show his high spirits as he expected last night, and then cheer up and encourage the workers to continue their work. At this moment, he felt very tired and exhausted.


    "Call someone over to settle last month''s salary and inform our friends that we need some new raw materials." with Williams''s words, the idle workers in the factory cheered, slapped the dust on their hips and lined up happily to settle the salary outside the office.


    Although they are also worried about the future of the factory, it doesn''t seem so bad at present. The boss has money to pay wages, doesn''t he? And they have to continue to produce, which means that their work will continue and they can earn money to support their families.


    But in the hearts of these workers, there is also a trace of concern about whether they can settle their wages like this next month.


    When he returned home in the evening, Williams locked himself in his study. Today, half of the money borrowed from the bank mortgage has been used up. When the raw materials come tomorrow, he can continue to work and barely spend the next month.


    He doesn''t need to pay for raw materials now. He has a good cooperative relationship with suppliers and private friendship. The other party will let him temporarily press a batch of payment for goods. This is not the first time. What should he do if there is no better market for the goods next month?


    At the thought of this, he felt a headache. He had tried his best, but why was he still unable to see the way out and the light?


    He fell into a daze, looking for an exit that didn''t exist in a fog.

 Chapter 857

    Everyone will have their own circle of life, even Street friends on the streets have their own small circle and territory, and capitalists are no exception.


    In the evening, Mr. Williams changed his casual clothes and got drunk in a bar three blocks from his house. The name of the bar is pink temptation, but it is particularly "clean". Skilled women in the Federation are not as easy to find jobs as those in the Empire. They need health certificates, professional qualification certificates and complete tax certificates within three months. Only after the certificates are complete, the bar will hire them and pay them commissions by hour. Of course, in addition to this part, the tips obtained by skilled women with their excellent ability and technology will no longer be taken by the bar.


    If there is a requirement in this regard, guests can exchange a token to the bar or other business premises as the currency used in the business premises, because skilled ladies and sisters need to pay tax when they get this additional fee. The Federation never spared any channel that can obtain tax, including this fee.


    Williams sat on the bar and asked for a bottle of liquor. The continuous decline of enterprise performance began to produce losses, which exhausted him. Now he has mortgaged his house to the bank. If there is no turnaround within three months, he will consider whether he needs to borrow usury or mortgage his other things to the bank.


    This is a very cruel thing. In order to get these things, such as his villa, his luxury car and all the luxuries he owns, he spent several years accumulating bit by bit to get today''s scale. But the speed of losing them is so fast that he will lose them forever in less than half a year.


    Anger, dissatisfaction, grievance, hatred, and countless negative emotions are biting his heart. He needs to get drunk before he can enter his dream without suffering.


    Just after two drinks, he sat next to a guy he knew and the owner of a small factory. A few years ago, similar enterprises were not invited. Sometimes some people developed from three or five machines and a dozen workers to hundreds of machines and nearly 1000 workers, creating wealth myths one by one. But today, these wealth myths are broken one by one. When you come to the bar at this time, you should be a loser like yourself.


    "Hey, mark, would you like a drink? I bought a bottle!", Williams shook the glass in his hand, the amber liquid constantly collided with the ice, and made the crisp sound of the ice hitting the glass. "Drink a little at this time and you can sleep at night."


    Mr. mark, as he called him, glanced at him, smiled and waved to the bartender, "I''ll buy everyone a drink tonight, and William''s consumption will be signed on my bill." with Mark''s words, the quiet bar became lively in an instant, and people drank to Mr. mark for his generosity.


    "Something good happened?" Williams moved his stool aside and asked the bartender to take a cup and ice out and pour him a glass of wine. Although he has done such a thing as inviting each guest in the bar to have a cup, and it only costs a little money, it is also an expenditure that should not be wasted for Williams now.


    Like him, Mr. mark runs a small light industrial products export company. He sells blankets and Mr. mark sells leather shoes. He does not do internal sales, but only export dumping. The last meeting was more than a month ago. At that time, it was very difficult. Did Mr. mark find another way? This makes Williams very excited. Maybe it means that the trough of his life will pass soon, if Mr. mark is willing to give him a hand.


    There is no overlap between his products and Mr. Margo''s products. There is no competition problem. They have a good relationship. Maybe he can help himself.


    Mr. mark smiled twice, turned his back to the bar, and Williams turned sideways. They formed a narrow environment. Mr. mark took a sip of the spirits that were easier to import after cooling with a glass of wine, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. In short, it''s not as hard as it was some time ago."


    Williams felt as if some small animal was scratching. It was only an implicit statement that it was not so difficult. Williams knew that Mr. mark had made a lot of money. For "decent" people like them, if the current situation is only slightly improved, they will exaggerate that they have begun to make a lot of money, in order to maintain their dignity, not let others despise themselves and maintain their interpersonal circle.


    No one wants to make friends with entrepreneurs on the verge of bankruptcy, because that means they will soon start calling or visiting to borrow money.


    However, if you really make a lot of money, you will say that you have not made any money and are still struggling to adhere to it. This is to avoid the wealth you find being known by more people and increase your competitiveness. You may even be eliminated by these good friends.


    "Which country did you sell things to? Monte assilia?", Monte and assilia ended their 17 year war at the beginning of the year. The two countries... No, it should be said that all western countries have realized that with the development of the times and the progress of science and technology, the relationship between countries has undergone earth shaking changes.


    International integration is no longer the imagination of sociologists. People begin to pay more attention to international relations and their own status in the international community. Ending the war at the right time and building a country are of great help to improve its international status. More and more countries in war have begun to draft armistice agreements. Especially after the 18 Nation Conference on "sea areas are included in national territory", the trend of international integration is becoming more and more obvious. Even if there is a war in the future, it will not be a war between one country and another, but a camp war of a world nature.


    Under such a framework, it is the stupidest decision to continue the war between countries.


    Various countries began to focus on development, the international economy began to recover and take off, and there would always be many dumping places for goods with higher profits. Williams thought that mark might have found a good place and dumped the goods in the past.


    Mr. mark laughed. He raised his arm and shook his fingers. "No, no, no, William, my leather smelling things are still piled up in the warehouse. I have dissolved my workers and sold the factory."


    This made Williams even more shocked, "why do you do this? Are you so optimistic about the export industry?"


    Mr. mark nodded his head solemnly and said, "Of course, we can''t get the export subsidies and tax rebates of those large enterprises. We don''t have any competitiveness in the export trade of the same goods, and it''s even difficult to maintain them. Why should we continue to maintain them? I think those people in the city hall are right. We should turn our eyes to other places."


    "For example..." Williams gulped down the wine in the glass.


    Mr. mark smiled mysteriously, "such as finance!"


    "Honey, have you never read the newspaper? The sharp rise of the federal shield has led to the prosperity of the whole financial industry. Now you take money to the trading bank to buy a stock at random. You don''t need to do anything every day. You can hear your stockbroker tell you how much money you have made. It''s simpler and easier than being an entity."


    He looked a little casual, but he also had some obvious meaning. "I mortgaged all my industries to the bank, raised 1.3 million federal guilders, and then put the money into the stock market..." he suddenly turned to Williams and asked, "do you know joint construction?" , Williams nodded and said that the federates almost knew about the joint construction project. Mr. mark continued, "I bought this stock. After 11 trading days, the stock in my stock account is worth more than 2 million federal guilders. Can you believe it?"


    "In only half a month, the share price of United Construction Engineering has increased by more than 80%. If I continue to sell leather shoes, if I can sell them, it may take me several years to make this money."


    "But in the financial markets, it only takes two weeks!"


    Williams''s breath suddenly shortens, his eyes are red, and he also feels a force returning to his body. He is full of fighting spirit now, just like more than ten years ago.


    In the following period of time, Williams has been asking Mr. mark about the operation of stocks. Almost all federal people know and understand stocks, and even most people have opened accounts. However, there were not many people who really went to the actual operation in the past for a long time. Until recently, the crazy signing project of the United central government stimulated the industry With the sharp rise of the sector and the stimulation of a lot of good news, these talents really began to invest in stocks.


    I have to say, everyone made money.


    The next day, after getting up in the morning, Williams took a bath, changed his clothes, called the manager of the bank credit department and told him that he wanted to mortgage all his assets!


    For such high-quality customers, the bank naturally gave the fastest, most considerate and most considerate service. Before noon, Mr. Williams entered the exchange with a promissory note of 870000 federal guilders issued by the federal bank.


    He was also deeply affected by the fanatical atmosphere around him. Looking at the rising stock price on the bulletin board, he felt that every second he delayed, a lot of wealth flowed from him.


    It took him a long time to squeeze money into the trading counter. "This is my trading bank account. I want to buy the shares of United Construction Engineering."


    The trader took the promissory note, looked at it and said, "all, sir?"


    There was a golden light in Williams'' eyes. He clenched his fist and shouted, "yes, all!"

 Chapter 858

    After leaving the trading counter, Williams found a good place to realize. Looking at the rolling stock name and price on the bulletin board, to be honest, this is his third time to the trading house. He is very confused about everything here. Who can tell him where to see the stock of United Construction Engineering and the damn price?


    The desperate bet of 870000 federal guilders made his adrenaline secrete rapidly, which made him thirsty, palpitating and flustered. He had never made such a big "gamble". Now he regretted a little, but regret was useless.


    Perhaps some force heard his prayer, and a guy with a tie and formal dress and good manners appeared beside him and shouted his name, "Mr. Williams?"


    Williams looked at the young man in his twenties and seventies, with a trace of vigilance, "are you?"


    The young man''s face immediately burst into sunshine, revealing a row of clean and tidy teeth, and his smile was full of sunshine. He held out his hand and maintained a humble posture, "Hello, Mr. Williams, I''m the broker of Dunn stock brokerage company, bevert. I just noticed that you don''t seem to have a peer stock broker? If you don''t have your own broker, you might as well consider Dunn stock brokerage company. We have the most professional analysts and traders to ensure the maximization of your interests."


    "And..." he pointed to the second floor of Jiaoyi. "We have our own seats on it. You can pay attention to the price changes of the stocks you buy for a long time. We will also provide you with corresponding news information and intelligence analysis. There are free meals and cold circulation system on it, which is much better than the hall." Just now, the stockbroker named Beaufort saw that Williams used a cashier''s check. Like Empire, most people in the Federation would choose cash check for small amount payment. Only those transactions that exceed the upper limit of cash check would use the cashier''s check.


    It must be a transaction of more than 200000 federal guilders. Such high-quality customers, and high-quality customers without stockbrokers, are almost extinct. It is a gift from the gold owner to find a wild one.


    By the way, the money owner is a non divine and non life thing believed by the federals. If it is described in the simplest word, it only needs one word - money.


    Williams is already sweating. It may be that the crowded crowd in the hall has weakened the cool air brought by the cold cycle, or it may be the functional changes brought by adrenaline secretion just now. He is a little moved. He has heard of a stockbroker. Mr. mark also said that he has a stockbroker, and he is the joint construction project recommended by the stockbroker. Maybe he is also interested Should I try?


    Seeing Williams'' hesitation, the bevert agent persuaded again, "You can go up and sit down for a while and feel a completely different atmosphere from here. Successful people like you shouldn''t stay here. And you can rest assured that we don''t have any forced requirements. If you feel dissatisfied, you can leave anytime and anywhere. We won''t charge any fees or embarrass you!"


    Williams, who was not so firm, was persuaded. He went to the second floor with bevert. In a place west of the second floor, there was indeed a trading hall with a "Donne" sign.


    Along the way, bevord introduced Williams to the facilities on the second floor and the gap between the second floor and the first floor. If you need to trade on the second floor, you don''t even need to queue up, you will miss some market. You just need to shout or pick up the phone, press a button and say your requirements. Soon, traders who specialize in large transactions will handle all the documents for them. In addition In addition, there is a place for leisure, similar to a small salon. Williams saw many people sitting in it talking, commenting on stocks, or talking about their experiences.


    He couldn''t help nodding. The atmosphere here is more suitable for rich people like him, if Mr. mark didn''t cheat him.


    "It''s good here. It''s much better than I thought." , he sat in Donne''s area, facing a huge billboard, which was different from those billboards below. The stocks on the billboards here were fixed, and only real-time price changes rolled, which made him feel much better. At least, he didn''t need to wait a few minutes to know what had happened to his stock, which made him happy To a greater sense of security.


    Bevert put some cakes on the table and asked people to bring some information about the joint construction project, together with their own curve and histogram, to explain to Mr. Williams why the stock rose and fell, and how people observed the potential and ideal price of the stock.


    Williams, who had never been in touch with stocks, suddenly felt that he was enlightened and benefited a lot. Many things that should be very complex in his view. After bevert''s explanation, he was able to understand and even express his thoughts and opinions. At this time, he understood why many people were willing to hand over their money to brokerage companies because they were more competitive Professional, more expert.


    "If you have any orders, just shout, and we will have the staff to answer for you, including the transaction." after baford gave another order, he handed a small card to Williams, "This is a temporary pass. You can come anytime and anywhere within three days. If you plan to sign up for dawn stock brokerage company after three days, you can still come anytime and anywhere and ask our professional personnel to serve you." after that, bevert stood up and leaned slightly, "I wish you a happy trading day. If you have something to call me, I''ll go to work first."


    Looking at bevert''s brisk pace, Williams nodded. He needed to observe for some time.


    For three days in a row, he stayed in Donne''s analysis room and closely watched the stock of United Construction Engineering. He had to say that he owed a favor to Mr. mark. In three days, the stock price of United Construction Engineering rose by 5.7%. The reason why the increase speed became slower is that the first round of market has passed. Williams has mastered this knowledge in the past three days. Now he is very looking forward to the next round of surge. At the same time, he is very satisfied with the young man bevert and finally decides to sign here.


    Three days brought in nearly 50000 yuan of income, which is much more than he made selling blankets. If he can maintain this momentum, why should he do export trade?


    As a newly signed customer, Williams enjoys six free transactions and one free expert analysis group, which makes him very satisfied. The cost of Dunn stock brokerage company is relatively moderate. He also inquired about it a little these days. It is 5% of each transaction volume, and other costs, such as the analysis of the expert analysis group, only need 3000 federal guilders. Generally speaking, the charge is reasonable, the service is warm and considerate, and the staff are very professional.


    On the 14th trading day after Williams signed the contract, bevert appeared and told him an inside message.


    The second round of joint construction is coming!

 Chapter 859

    After the closing of the evening, Williams invited bevert to find a place to sit together. He had something to ask bevert about the so-called second round market.


    For more than half a month, he has been involved in the trading house, and he has some understanding of the things in it. He also knows that the success of some seemingly very successful investors is often not their keen sense of smell to the market or their reasonable analysis, but from the "internal news" that everyone knows.


    What is an internal message?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is the plan of a listed company for the next period of time, which has not been announced. These plans will only be announced at the moment of implementation, or even not. When people find out, the stock price has begun to rise or fall sharply, making people miss one market after another. However, if internal members who know these plans disclose the information to some friends at this time, these people can prepare for admission or departure in advance, pursue the maximum benefits and avoid huge risks.


    This is the origin of internal information. At the same time, the Financial Regulatory Commission also prohibits any form of internal information leakage, affecting the normal financial order.


    That''s what they say... It''s like that the laws of all countries do not allow illegal robbery of other people''s wealth, but there are always some people who are forced by society to have no way out, or want to make a profit. They don''t care what the law says.


    Even the law can not restrain some people''s madness, not to mention the requirements of the financial regulatory commission?


    One by one, true or false internal information fills the financial market, making people unable to distinguish whether it is true or false. Everyone is eager to get some internal information, but after getting it, they are afraid of whether it is false, especially those internal information that are very easy to get without paying anything.


    So Williams wants to invite bevert to dinner and have a more detailed understanding of what''s going on in the second round of the market.


    Bevert is a good guy, young and promising, and has a good character. Williams likes to communicate with him very much. The two agreed to talk about it in a dancer''s club that specializes in wearing clothes. It''s not that Williams has any special hobbies, but that the dancer''s club that can''t afford clothes may be the safest place - there is a separate sound insulation box and music playing equipment. When the door is closed, no one knows what''s going on inside and what the people inside say, And the dim light protects everyone''s privacy to the greatest extent.


    The two ordered some drinks and fruit plates, and then Williams gave the poor dancer 20 federal guilders, who couldn''t even afford clothes, and asked her to go outside and change into a suitable suit. The dancer knew it well and left the box and closed the door. Williams turned on the music and poured some wine for bevert. After a pause, he asked, "in the afternoon, you said there was a new round of market... Is there any good news?". After spending half a month in the trading house, Mr. Williams has mastered the word "good", which is definitely a great progress.


    Bevert smiled, looked down at the glass and didn''t speak. Williams suddenly realized something. "If I make money, I''ll never forget your help to me. I''m a grateful person, bevert."


    "William... Can I call you that?"


    "Of course, my friends call me William!"


    "Well, William, you know, the most important thing in our business is the source of information. Only holding a few important lines can we get the information in time and make people firmly believe in our ability. I can''t tell you where I got the news, but I can give you some tips. Pay attention to reading the newspaper during this period of time Paper. ", Beaufort took a sip of wine, then looked directly at Williams and said," the opportunity is always in a moment. When the wave is only one foot high, you don''t notice it. When it becomes a tsunami sweeping everything, you can''t touch it anymore. "


    Williams was still hesitating. He hesitated and asked, "is it reliable?"


    Bevert laughed. "William, I think we are very congenial, don''t you think? I saw you from the office, and I''m also your first stockbroker. I think this is our fate. The next words may cause you discomfort, but this is the rule of this industry."


    "This is the first internal news. You can do nothing and watch, but if you still want internal news in the future, you have to spend money, big price!"


    "I also hope you don''t tell others in the company about it, because for others, they need at least two thousand yuan to get this news!"


    Williams immediately thought of the hottest marketing in the past two years. A mop company gave away a very practical and strong mop pole for free, which cost a lot of money, but as long as they went to their branches around the country and registered their social security number, they can get one for free. That thing is really easy to use. In addition, it gives people more favor for free. For a time, people are talking about what the company is doing. It''s so easy to use. The sturdy mop doesn''t want money for everyone. Does their company open a gold mine?


    However, after a month or two, people found that only this mop was left in their home, and the mop head of this mop had been damaged. At this time, they are faced with two choices: lose the easy-to-use, beautiful and strong mop, change back to the old and bad mop, or find a way to change a mop head for this good mop.


    Then they saw the mop head with a price of $4.99 in the store. The company known as silly beep completed the listing trip in just nine months. It not only developed a commodity of mop, but also associated with more daily necessities and household appliances. This case was incorporated into the business bible of federal classic marketing.


    Williams read the book, and now bevord is doing the same thing. He uses a free benefit to gain his trust and affirmation. When he has more needs, he will charge a fee, which is not cheap.


    Two thousand federal guilders can now be exchanged for more than 670 stars, which is not a small amount.


    Soon Williams called back the poor dancer who had just gone out to change clothes for a long time and still had no clothes to wear. He subsidized her 100 yuan so that she could buy some clothes to spend the coming winter. In order to repay Williams for his generosity and kindness, the dancer who couldn''t afford to wear clothes did her best to serve the two gentlemen very comfortably.


    When williams came home drunk in the evening, he saw her wife in the living room. Her wife was watching TV. Imperial televisions have long been exported to the Federation. Some small factories without qualification and authorization in the Federation are also secretly producing. Moreover, many Tape Companies in the Federation provide content for these or genuine or fake televisions. She watched a TV play in the federal country, imitating the plot of the star Empire, and the red fruit copied it again.


    But her wife did not smile, and there was some sadness on her face.


    Now she knows what''s going on at home, even if Williams doesn''t say it. She doesn''t know what to do. She is an ordinary office worker. She doesn''t know how to deal with the coming crisis.


    Hearing that the door was opened, she took the initiative to meet him and helped drunken Williams to sit on the sofa. There has been silence between the two people. Only the harsh lines from the TV make it not quiet here. After a long time, Williams belched and spewed out a strong breath of wine. He was drunk just now, and his silent expression came back to life in a moment, "you know... You know, baby, we are saved."


    "Tomorrow, ask your cousin to come. I have something to tell him."


    The next day, Williams met his wife''s cousin, a greasy guy. This guy has never been a good man in Williams'' heart. He has countless ties with local gangs and is said to have helped people smuggle things. In short, in the eyes of businessmen like Williams, this is a bad thing. Except that they would get together in the new year, Williams usually didn''t want to see this man.


    But today, he has to meet this guy he hates because he has a way to get money.


    "William, this is the first time you invited me. Let me guess..." he pinched his chin and looked at Williams for a while, and then suddenly said, "you must be in trouble, right? Which guy without eyes bumped into you? Tell me his name, and I''ll let you see him floating in the sea on the front page of tomorrow''s newspaper!"


    Williams pulled at the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a smile. He reached out to shake hands with his wife and brother, took him into his study, "it''s not so serious, kiss... Love." after he closed the door of the study, they sat down respectively. He took the initiative to take a paradise imported from the Empire and gave it to his wife and brother, "I heard you know some financial companies?"


    After smelling the fragrance of the paradise, his wife and brother didn''t light it and put it in his pocket. Such a good paradise is far more valuable than the paradise itself for people like him begging on the street. Facing Williams'' problem, he raised his eyebrows. "Of course, are you in trouble with money? I still have some money here. If I can use it, I''ll let someone transfer it to you."


    It seemed that he knew his wife and brother for the first time. When others were unwilling to lend him a helping hand, he didn''t expect that there was another person willing to lend him money, which made him suddenly feel that he was an asshole and made him understand that family affection was more precious than any false and boastful thing!

 Chapter 860

    Facing his brother-in-law, whom he had just recognized, Williams said very clearly, "I need more, so I need your help!" then he told his brother-in-law his income during this period.


    In the past half a month, the growth rate of United Construction Engineering Co., Ltd. has been very slow, but very stable. It has made more than 100000 profits in his account intermittently, which is much more than what he makes in export business, and it is simple and idle. This made his wife and brother salivate. Then he forgot what Beaufort told him and didn''t disclose the information. He took the initiative to tell his wife and brother why he wanted to gamble because he had a very accurate source. And he also explained the operation principle of the stock. Even if there is a loss, it won''t kill people.


    After a loss, there is indeed a loss after selling the stop loss directly, but the loss can not be so terrible from 100 to zero. Maybe it will be in place from 100 to 95, a little more to 80. The money in his hand and the money he will borrow are combined into one. There is no need to worry about not being able to repay the loans of those financial companies.


    This is a case of losing a bet, but what if you win?


    According to Mr. mark, he nearly doubled his money in a month or two, so he can redeem his house, car and everything, and he still has a large amount of money to continue to invest in the financial field. Maybe in a few years, he will be able to return to the peak and even climb higher!


    His wife and brother were not as optimistic as him. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "first of all, I need to state that if you borrow too much, you need something to avoid risks, such as the house and car here. In addition, how much do you intend to borrow?"


    After Williams signed the loan agreement with the bank, the federal bank did not take away his property right. The house is too big to take away or put into the bank''s vault. Therefore, the federal government generally solves the pledge of real estate through legal channels. In other words, Williams'' house can no longer be sold in any form, and the property right can''t be transferred, which gives him a chance!


    After lunch, in the afternoon, they went to an office building in the city center under the leadership of their wife and brother, and met a friend of their wife and brother and the chairman of a financial company on the ninth floor.


    In the face of Williams''s wife and brother, the chairman of the finance company gave him 600000 yuan in full and reduced the interest slightly. If he can repay the money within three months, he only needs to pay 820000. If he cannot repay the principal and loan after three months, they will directly terminate the agreement and take Williams'' house through litigation.


    This is very reasonable. The interest rate is not high in usury. It can even be said that it is a real financial lending service launched in line with the concept of serving the people, which is not even usury.


    When Williams signed his name and social security number, the money had been credited to his federal bank account. After saying a few words without nutrition, his later wife and brother sent Williams away. After watching Williams leave in his own car, the greasy wife and brother returned to the financial company.


    "Hey, brother, listen to me, I also want to borrow some money. How much do you think I can take from you?" he said that Williams threw his paradise to the chairman of the wealth company, who picked up and sniffed, tore open the cigarette holder with satisfaction and held it in his mouth.


    After a puff of smoke, his face was filled with a relaxed smile, "great, authentic imperial goods". After that, he relaxed comfortably, "I can lend you money. We are friends, but before I lend you money, you should tell me what you need the money to do and when you can return it to me."


    So Williams'' wife and brother repeated what Williams said to him, which immediately aroused the interest of the chairman of the finance company. During this time, many people came to borrow money to make his business very good. He also knew that these people took their money to invest in stocks or foreign exchange and made more money from it. Sometimes he also has dim sum itching and wants to try to invest in financial products, but he doesn''t know anything about these things and doesn''t believe in those good talking stockbrokers. Among the people he met, many were incited by stock brokers to invest in wrong projects, and finally went bankrupt.


    But this time is different, because the bastard''s brother-in-law is a real business owner. The internal news he got must be true, which makes him excited!


    "Here''s 200000. No more. The interest on this money is calculated on this news. Do you understand?"


    The oily wife and brother signed with a smile and left with a slap on his ass.


    When the door of the office closed, the chairman of the finance company called, "Hey, brother, do you want to get rich?"


    On the other side, Du Lin was interviewed again.


    It was not the people in the financial system who interviewed Dooling this time, but another group of people from the Federal Department of homeland security.


    "I repeat..." Turing sat on the sofa with his legs cocked, looking at these people with some arrogance and impatience. "I came to the Federation to invest, not to commit a crime. I hope you can understand who you are talking to, and your words make me feel that I have been hurt!" he turned his head to natya, "Call Mr. Keller and the embassy for me..."


    The two senior agents sitting opposite Dooling immediately stood up, "you misunderstood. Please listen to our explanation."


    "Explain?", Dooling sneered. "As soon as you came in, you told me I was here to do damage. Now you say I understand wrong, and you have to explain it? My patience is limited, gentlemen." although he said so, he raised his hand and asked natya to stop calling.


    Two homeland security agents finally breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t know anything about Dooling. What could a criminal organization leader do? So there were some flaws in the tone and wording, which gave Dooling a chance to scold them for this.


    Durin knew that whether his attitude was good or bad, these people would always stare at him. Now their purpose of taking the initiative was to warn him that people on the federal side would not easily take their eyes away from him, which was a high-pressure crime prevention practice. They don''t want to arrest Dolin, because that means that Dolin has done some destructive things. They prefer that Dolin can safely come to the Federation and leave the Federation without doing anything. That''s the best.


    So durin won''t give them mercy. The flies won''t leave because of the roar of the lion. Then spray them with spittle stars first.

 Chapter 861

    Since Dooling came to the Federation, the border administration has found that there has been a wave of smuggling boom. They have caught more than a dozen smugglers. In the past, this may be the total number of smugglers in a month, but now it is only the number found in a few days, and many have not been found?


    During this time period, the number and number of illegal immigrants are more than ever before. What does this mean?


    Looking back on what happened in more than a month, in addition to the end of the relationship between the currencies of the two countries, it seems that only Turin came to the Federation, which has a direct relationship with the Empire. Does this mean that the birth of these smuggling peaks may have a certain relationship with Turin''s coming to the Federation? To this end, the border administration sent the abnormal smuggling behavior to the federal Homeland Security Bureau at a higher level. After receiving the information, the head of the Department responsible for anti organized crime asked the following agents to "warn" Dooling and let him recognize a reality - this is the Federation, not the Empire, there is no breeding ground for him, and he is not welcome to do things here.


    The Federation is a very developed commercial society. It has completed the transformation from feudal system to capitalist society earlier than any country in the world. The magic of money is expressed incisively and vividly here. Although they don''t like the leaders of criminal gangs like Doolin coming here, they can''t refuse the rich and related people who want to enter the country. The only way is to prevent crime and tell him that he has been closely watched by the authorities. Any unfriendly action will bring serious consequences. Only in this way will he consider the cost of crime and choose to give up.


    This is not a complicated thing for the top level, but it is very complicated, very complicated and difficult for the bottom executives.


    Everyone knows that Dooling is the leader of a criminal group, although so far there is no conclusive evidence to prove this. At the same time, he is also the leader of a very rich interest group, not only himself, but also the members around him are rich people. So the problem is, how to "warn" him to achieve the effect the authorities want?


    In a euphemistic and implicit way?


    Maybe this won''t do anything. Instead, it will make Turin feel that the federal security departments are soft eggs and expand his confidence.


    In the form of severe warning?


    This is the situation facing these two senior agents.


    Gang members, even the leader of the force, are not terrible at all. The terrible thing is that this man is not only bad, but also rich and powerful. In a word, Dooling raised their behavior to the level of international diplomacy. There is no doubt that if the imperial embassy protested to the Ministry of foreign affairs and the joint parliament, their officers will certainly be trained, but their two people responsible for implementation will certainly be finished. Being suspended can be said to be the best result. They are likely to be dismissed and put on file for investigation. At that time, they basically have no way to go in the federal society except to be bodyguards for some people.


    The Federation is a very realistic interest society. It is difficult for people with stains to find better jobs. Is everyone, especially the rich, good people?


    Not necessarily, the bad things that big people have done are not necessarily much less than those done by gangsters at the bottom of society, but people can understand and even forgive what big people have done, because they have money! Rich people can not only be understood by people, but also deserve people''s blessing. This is the charm of money.


    Dooling''s attitude was much tougher than they thought. It can be said that Dooling didn''t pay attention to them at all. This is a very irritating thing, but they must bear it. Durin didn''t give them a chance to explain, so he went away directly. The two senior agents left the manor and looked at each other. They could only shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    One of them said, "you shouldn''t ask him that. If it were me, I would be angry."


    When they first entered the door, Dooling did not show such a tough attitude and strong aggressiveness. When they talked about the recent surge of people smuggled from the Empire to the Federation, and implicitly warned Dooling that it was best not to do things in the Federation, Dooling broke out. They are saying that these stowaways are all Turin''s people. He is planning a big event. Now the federal authorities know that he''d better not do anything.


    The other person smiled twice, "can we go in and tell him to welcome him to federal investment? We all know what he does. Although we have left now, our goal has been achieved, which is good!"


    In the process of crime prevention, threat, intimidation, or fraud is a very effective means. If a criminal who intends to commit a crime is intimidated and cheated, he will think his plan has been exposed and choose to suspend the plan. This method has prevented many criminal cases and extended many new things. The most famous one is "whether the impulse without actual criminal behavior constitutes a criminal standard". The initiator of this thought believes that when the criminal has committed a criminal act, it has caused losses, and even if the criminal is arrested, it can not recover the losses.


    Then, if the criminal is arrested before committing his own criminal act, does it really avoid losses? Of course, this idea is still under discussion. Many people think that if there is no crime, it is not a crime. Everyone will have a lot of impulses. We can''t become a criminal because of impulse, which is not in line with the definition standard of crime in law and social morality.


    After closing the door, Dooling rubbed his temples. He asked, "has Albert had any abnormalities recently?". He felt that it was no coincidence that the federal Homeland Security Bureau came to him. The so-called surge in the number of illegal immigrants was just an excuse. It must have leaked some secrets, which aroused the attention of the Federation.


    Dufo shook his head. He grabbed an apple in a fruit basket and took a bite. The crisp tearing sound made people feel the freshness of the apple. "His recent life is very monotonous. He goes to work, gets off work and sleeps. Except that he will go to a social activity on Wednesday afternoon, he has hardly contacted anyone else."


    Dooling asked back, "do you think this is normal?"


    "Normal?" dufo smiled. "Of course it''s not normal. He''s pretending to be himself. He must have done something, so he needs to look innocent now. What are you going to do?"


    Du Lin put his hands together against his chin. The soft and hard stubble rubbed his hands and felt comfortable. "Control him and don''t disturb others."


    Now it is a very important node. From the perspective of those who have been monitoring Du Lin, Du Lin seems to have done nothing, but he has sat a lot and directed him to release a lot of news through remote control. The frenzied federal financial market has made people lose all their reason. The birth of every wealth myth has become ordinary, and even every participant has played his own special role in this wealth myth. They are all winners and winners, and each of them is making crazy money.


    Then the question arises. If everyone makes money, where does it come from? Money can not appear out of thin air for no reason. Even printing needs enough credibility to support the sudden increase of money. Therefore, if someone makes money, someone must lose money.


    When everyone''s eyes are focused on how to make money and how much money they have made, they will subconsciously ignore the unlucky people who are being submerged by this wave, and ignore that the profits they get come from the bodies of these losers.


    Dooling needs to turn on a few more taps for the tsunami wave that has begun to become dangerous.


    The next day, the front page of good morning Bao published a news that the joint construction project will be fully responsible for the railway project running through the North Continent, starting from the boundary between the polar Arctic ice sheet and the west continent, running through the whole North Road, ending the laying of the aboveground track at the southernmost end of saruya (country), and then starting to build a submarine tunnel and dig a submarine tunnel connecting the east continent along the continental shelf.


    This news means that United Construction Engineering and its parent company Atlantic consortium will go further. Not only the share price of United Construction Engineering began to rise significantly, but also the share prices of all listed companies of Atlantic group began to rise significantly.


    Now the joint construction project has been known as the barometer of the industrial sector. The whole industrial sector has once again become a new tipping point. A large amount of funds began to gather in the industrial sector, with the federal economic index significantly higher before the closing, and a new round of market is ready to go!


    Albert sat in the car with his briefcase. He said that when he went home, he closed the door. The car started slowly and the door was locked. He tore his necktie, a little out of breath. He frowned and United Construction Engineering unilaterally announced the news without reporting to him, making him feel that another hand began to intervene in the operation of the whole group company without his knowledge.


    On Wednesday, he talked with the people of the Golden Shield club. The other party was willing to accept him as a member of the Golden Shield club and introduce him to the heavyweight members of the Golden Shield club. These people are the representatives or leaders of major consortia. Albert wants to talk to them and see if there are any ways to make his current situation better, such as stopping Dooling''s plan.


    He is very grateful to Turin, but he also hates it, because Turin wants to take everything from him. He grew up from a salesperson to today. There are indeed opportunities given to him by Turin, but more importantly, it is his own efforts.


    He doesn''t want his efforts to become a ridiculous past. He must grasp the present.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, he asked strangely, "why do you take this road?"

 Chapter 862

    It only takes four streets from the city center to Albert''s villa, and it only takes 15 minutes at the busiest time of the city. He is very satisfied with where he lives now. Being closer to where he works means that he can allocate more time.


    Sometimes the traffic in the city will be particularly congested, but even so, his driver will not change the route, which has almost become a habit. Therefore, when the vehicle turns at an intersection, he immediately realizes that the vehicle has left the normal route.


    "Didn''t you notice just now, sir? The radio said that there was a traffic accident ahead, the road was temporarily closed, and we need to change the driving route.", the driver replied in great detail, but he always made Albert feel that there seemed to be something abnormal in his tone.


    Maybe he is too sensitive. After Du Lin came to the Federation, he always had a bad rest. Every time when his work is over, he can''t help thinking about the future. Once all the things here are lost, he will become his past self, terrible self.


    From the head of a consortium, a federal congressman, to an ordinary person. Maybe he will have a little money enough for him to live a rich life, but those things are more than thousands of times, tens of thousands of times different from what he has now? People will no longer respectfully call him Mr. congressman, and no one will shut up and listen to his opinions when he speaks. He will become dispensable and revolve around others.


    All this is like a nightmare. I don''t know when the nightmare will wake up.


    He wiped his face twice and took out a document from his briefcase, which was submitted by a chemical plant under the Atlantic group. In addition to internal sales, this chemical plant also has many products exported to all over the world, and its performance has been very good. In terms of profitability, it has entered the top three levels of the group company.


    This document explained in detail the reasons for expansion, the necessity of expansion and the reasons for urgent needs. He considered for a while. The expansion fund of 20 million federal guilders is indeed a little more, but the problem is not big. Now the working capital on the book of the group company is still very abundant, and its control over the shares of various listed companies is also exceeded. He took out his pen and signed his name on the document. He approved the document, sent it back to the company''s finance department tomorrow to withdraw the money, and finally stored it in the archives department for safekeeping.


    When he put the documents back in his briefcase and looked up out of the window, a palpitation made him cold and tremble for a moment.


    Unknowingly, the car has left the urban area, there are fewer and fewer places with light around, the height of buildings is also declining, there are few pedestrians in the street, and many street lamps are broken.


    Any city has both good and bad sides. The rapid explosive and centralized development of the city will make the city seem to be divided into many blocks. In some places, even a needle can''t get in, but in some places, it''s the same as it was ten, twenty or thirty years ago.


    "Where is this? Why did you bring me here?!" he had never doubted the driver before. The driver was recruited by himself. At first, Doolin arranged a driver for him, but the driver was dismissed by him for a reason. Now he found all the people around him on the federal side.


    The driver used to be a federal soldier. After he retired, he applied. Among dozens of people, Albert chose this guy. He has also been to the driver''s home and met the driver''s parents, wife and children. He may know more about his family than himself. Moreover, in recent years, the driver has indeed performed enough due diligence and never missed anything, which is also Albert''s most satisfied place.


    But now, a bad panic spread in his heart. He even noticed that the tan bulletproof glass used to maintain privacy between the carriage and the cab had risen, and he couldn''t see the situation in the cab!


    Without waiting for the driver to answer, he pulled the door lock, couldn''t move, and hit it twice. The door didn''t shake at all except for the dull sound.


    This is a bulletproof car. On the surface, the public security of the Federation looks very good. In fact, there are no less dirty things between large consortia than the Empire, or even worse. In the past, a total of 11 members proposed to abolish the lifetime system of speaker. Among them, four members died on the streets for various reluctant reasons, and seven members also received death threats. These people either emigrated abroad or disappeared and hid. Therefore, almost all members of Parliament and big figures in consortia have several customized bulletproof vehicles.


    Stimulated by the desire to struggle for survival, he tried many methods without success. He was completely disappointed.


    "Who are you?" he asked, knocking on the tan bulletproof glass.


    The driver smiled twice. "Don''t be nervous, sir. You''ll know soon."


    In the silence, minutes and seconds passed. About ten minutes later, the car stopped by a farm warehouse. The driver opened the car lock. Albert pushed open the door like a dark field, but he was sent back by a fist.


    "You shouldn''t run around, boss is waiting for you!" said a burly man, pushing his shoulder and pointing to the small house with lights next to the barn. Albert looked around in despair. Except for the occasional sound of cattle and insects, there were no people nearby.


    He tidied up his clothes and walked towards the small house. After entering the door, he was in the hall. At the open kitchen table next to the hall, he saw a guy with his back to himself. The man next to him pointed to the position and he walked over.


    When he walked around to the other side of the table, he found that the man who was eating with his head down was Dooling!


    Durin looked up at him for a while, and the action in his hand didn''t stop. A huge cow stick bone cut from it was roasted and laid across the table, one by one like jelly, and the bone marrow sprinkled with a lot of spices exuded an attractive fragrance. He scooped a spoon with a spoon, put it in the meal bag, took some lettuce leaves and some other things, and then bit it down. The oily bone marrow flows out slowly from the bite incision, emitting a strong aroma and making people move their fingers.


    "It tastes good. Do you need some?" Turing pointed to the position opposite him and motioned Albert to sit down. "The heigens cattle in the Federation are better than those in the Empire. I think we can introduce some to the West for breeding. Such delicious things should appear on the dining table of the upper class of the Empire."


    A cook like guy also sent Albert a cut stick bone and other catering materials.

 Chapter 863

    "Is it not to your taste?", Turin looked up at Albert who had hardly moved there and asked. He slowly played with the bone stick in front of him, dug a spoonful of bone marrow, put it into the lettuce leaves and stuffed it directly into his mouth. It seemed that he could hear the sound when the fresh lettuce leaves were torn, "It''s delicious. If you don''t try it, it''s really a pity."


    In the world''s upper class society, no one will figure out how to eat bone sticks. They will only eat the best pieces of meat on a cow. This is the mission of a cow.


    Of course, the rest of the meat will be graded according to different parts and grades, and finally enter the middle class and the bottom of society, and become a rare dinner for people. It''s funny that the price of 90% of the meat of a cow is sometimes lower than the price of 10%.


    As for other things, they often choose to make them into pet feed or directly landfill them. People are not interested in launching and bones.


    There is no shortage of people in the world to find out. Especially when a person is extremely poor, they may try all kinds of ways to change their menu. Eating bone marrow is one of them. The mellow bone marrow is roasted, and a layer of butter with mellow smell floats on the surface. The real bone marrow oil is more fragrant, mellow and boring. There is nothing like this Or the food that can be bought for a few cents is more delicious, so that this eating method gradually spread at the bottom of society.


    People only need to go to the slaughterhouse to buy or pick up some big bones, and then throw them into the stove for heating. After the bone surface is charred, they can find a stone or hammer to enjoy the satisfaction brought by delicious food.


    "Mr. durin... I have no appetite now. Can you satisfy my curiosity?", he licked his lips and was so frightened that he didn''t have any appetite. "Is there anything you need me to do?"


    Du Lin shook his finger and scooped it again. This time there was no side dish. After sprinkled with various spices, he wrapped it directly into his mouth. The delicious bone marrow and more than ten kinds of configured spices burst on the taste buds in an instant. The delicious taste seemed to be the best thing in the world.


    After he tasted the rare delicacy, he wiped some greasy hands and looked at Albert with a smile, "do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    Albert was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. durin."


    This means that he doesn''t understand what mistakes he has made, but he must apologize for the mistakes he doesn''t know. It seems that there is no problem with his attitude, but in fact, Dooling found something wrong with him as early as the first day he came.


    Turin sat on his side to make space between himself and the table. He cocked his legs and took a cigarette. Someone around him put the lighter in front of him. He took a sip, pressed the cigarette on the back of the chair with his left hand and looked at Albert, "You used to say ''yes, boss'' and'' OK, boss''. Now you call me ''Mr. Dooling''. I want to ask, are you ready to leave me and work alone? Cut my things on the basis of your use of my money, my power and everything, and then go alone?"


    Du Lin raised his finger and pointed to him, "you have great courage..."


    Albert was sweating for a moment. He just wanted to defend himself. When he blurted out a "Mr. Doolin", Doolin pointed at him again, and he subconsciously closed his mouth.


    "Finish your food before we talk. We want to thank Mr. cook for coming here to cook dinner for us so late. You can live up to my expectations for you, but you shouldn''t spoil other people''s good intentions!" Turin withdrew his arm and looked at him. "Now, finish your food!"


    Then durin smiled and nodded to the cook. The cook bowed back with his smiling mouth closed. Being able to cook a dinner for such a big man is enough for him to boast all his life in the gualt community of the Federation!


    There are also guards in the Federation, but they are very few compared with the Empire. Some were sold as slaves to the business alliance at that time after the fall of the guard Dynasty, and some were smuggled from refugees. After a hundred years of reproduction, these people have begun to take shape.


    Albert wiped his sweat while lowering his head and quickly scooped the bone marrow into the mouth with a spoon. He heard that Turin was not good at what he said. He must explain it as soon as possible, otherwise he may come to a bad end. He didn''t doubt that Turin dared to kill him. There were too many people killed by Turin. Even if he was the CEO of Pacific Group Company, he wouldn''t put it there Dooling''s eyes.


    Watching Albert quickly put the food into his mouth, took a sip of wine from time to time and swallowed the food. During this period, he coughed violently for a while, and Turin''s expression never changed.


    For about ten minutes, when Albert swallowed the last thing, he picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth and hands, sat up straight again, "I''m ready."


    "You haven''t thanked the cook for his elaborate dinner."


    Albert immediately expressed his gratitude to the cook, "very delicious dinner, thank you!"


    Turin nodded. "Look, it''s not difficult to be a polite person. You can continue."


    "Boss, its..."


    As soon as he started, Dooling interrupted him, "no, don''t call me boss, call me Mr. Dooling."


    This sentence made Albert''s scalp numb. He resisted the severe discomfort, hung his head and shouted "Mr. durin", and then went on, "I''ve been presiding over the work here according to your instructions. There''s nothing against you. I ask myself that I haven''t done anything to hurt your own interests in recent years. Maybe you misunderstood something. I can explain it clearly!"


    At this time, Buddha handed a document to Turin, and Albert looked at the document. Unfortunately, Turin opened the angle just completely back to him, and he couldn''t see any letter in the document.


    Dooling looked through the papers for a while and suddenly asked, "where is Mr. Evan?"


    Mr. Evan is Albert''s mentor and an old salesman. He helped Albert a lot when he just started his business and taught him a lot of truth, just like the most important mentor in his life. Later, he worked with Turin and did not forget that Mr. Evan, who helped him the most, invited him to join Turin investment. Albert notes Hold an important position in our service company.


    Later, Doolin asked Albert to come to the Federation to carry out his plan - at that time, Doolin had not got rid of some negative reports, and his power and power were not enough to make people ignore his essence as a guarte. Therefore, the only person in his hand who had a flexible mind and could be independent was Albert, so he sent Albert to the Federation To preside over the work.


    At the same time, Evan also talked with Albert. Durin talked with Mr. Evan twice and knew that he was a very ordinary but wise man. He believed that with the precious qualities Albert once had and Mr. Evan''s smart talents, they could successfully complete their own requirements and support the stall here.


    Facts have also proved their ability to cooperate, and the success of Atlantic group is an obvious proof.


    So now, where are gentlemen Evan?


    Albert was suddenly silent. He didn''t dare to defend casually. He didn''t know what was written in the documents in Turin''s hand. If he said wrong, it would only bring more troublesome consequences.


    Mr. Evan came to open the Atlantic group a year ago. Albert didn''t kick him out, but the two were doing something behind everyone''s back. They were quietly and secretly transferring assets.


    Mr. Ivan went to the Republic of celiville, which is a small neutral country. He has not established diplomatic relations with any country, nor has he reached extradition terms with any country. In other words, it is a paradise for exiles. Many criminals who have made a fortune have gone to celiville to live in seclusion. In people''s mouth, it is a paradise, a paradise!


    Picturesque scenery, spring like seasons, peace and quiet, most suitable for elderly care.


    In fact, Dooling can understand the changes of Albert and Evan. Anyone who suddenly controls a group company with a market value of one billion will think a little carefully. No one will know if he steals a little. I don''t know whether Albert or Evan came up with this idea. Evan was appointed the "head of Overseas Development Department" last year , engaged in overseas market expansion, and then the guy went to celiville and registered a company. Part of the capital of Atlantic group''s overseas operation and expansion went into celiville''s company account.


    More interestingly, Albert also signed a contract with the company that originally belonged to him and Evan. Atlantic Group paid a sum of money to the company called "Yuanyang" every year. This small company expanded their business channels in the western continent.


    In more than a year, nearly 10 million federal guilders have been paid to this small company as operating expenses.


    "Can you explain it for me?", Dooling put down his papers and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Can you tell me what I should do?"


    Albert swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with some difficulty, "Mr. durin, listen to me. Mr. Evan is in charge of market development in the western continent. You know, he is very experienced in this field. He used to be an ace salesman. He knows very well about the dynamic changes of the market, and our development in the western continent has achieved preliminary results. I have signed a series of cooperation agreements with three companies, which will start at the end of the year ¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m very sorry to interrupt you again. Have you forgotten what I asked you to do?"

 Chapter 864

    In fact, these are not the key points. What Evan is doing and what Albert is doing are not the key points. The key point is that they are so involved in acting that they forget their original face.


    They are a group of actors, a group of worthless actors. Durin spent a lot of money to package them as federal "superstars". They actually thought they were the person they played, and even extended other ideas on this basis.


    If Du Lin is just a director, he may like these two actors very much, because any natural performance will bring a more perfect viewing experience to the audience, but these two bastards are not excellent young entrepreneurs and consortium president at all. They are actors.


    They''re too deep into the play. It''s dangerous.


    Albert''s series of mistakes are caused by his deep involvement in the play. No matter what wealth, power and social status he has now, he does not come from himself. He tasted the sweetness of these things and forgot his true self, so he made the wrong decision. When he called Du Lin "Mr. Du Lin", Du Lin knew that this guy had a mind he shouldn''t have.


    He has lost his awe of Turin, because he is now a well-known person, a federal congressman and the apparent head of the consortium. Many people have changed their positions because of his attitude, and many families count on him for a living. He has become a new master and dominates the fate of many people. He is no longer the salesman who carries bags of things to sell before dawn every morning and appears on dawn Avenue at 6:30 on time, waiting to recommend products to Turin, nor the busy little man who needs a whimsical idea for a customer.


    Now he is the big man. He is the core of the universe. Everyone revolves around him.


    When a person begins to enjoy all this at ease, let him go back to his past life?


    It''s like the developed science and technology installed two flexible legs for a patient with amputation of both legs. Mechanical legs better than natural legs can run and jump tirelessly and bravely, so that he can enjoy the fun of chasing the wind. But suddenly, someone said he wanted to take away the legs, so his first reaction was to resist and try his best to make the legs belong to him forever.


    The rich who have never experienced poverty will never know the pain when the whole family needs to discuss to buy a piece of furniture. Albert doesn''t want to go back to the past. He didn''t do anything wrong, but he also did something wrong.


    Everything he has now is not his, but is temporarily lent to him by Turin. Since he can lend it to him, he can take it back.


    "What should I do to make up for all this?", Albert became depressed. He covered his face and looked as if he was crying. Unfortunately, Dooling didn''t eat it.


    Turing shook his head and stood up. He walked around the table and put his hand on Albert''s shoulder. "Have a good rest for a while, and then cheer up. During this time, I will arrange someone else to work for you temporarily, and there are things you need to do in the future."


    Albert immediately looked up at Turin and choked, "thank you, Mr. Turin, for your kindness and forgiveness, I..."


    Turin patted him on the shoulder again. "Have a good rest. You''ll stay here for a while. When it''s all over, we''ll go home together."


    With that, durin left the house with some people, and Albert was under house arrest.


    Durin and Dufour left alone after the motorcade entered the urban area. They came out this time using a secret channel. There were many people staring outside his manor. He could not have more contact with Albert under the eyes of these people. It was very dangerous.


    There should be no mistakes in this federal trip, otherwise you may stay here forever.


    Sniping at a country''s finance is definitely not an ordinary crime. He is likely to sit through the bottom of the prison and finally sprinkle his ashes in the prison.


    Early the next morning, the senior management of Atlantic group issued an announcement that Mr. Albert had a temporary rest due to illness, and another director of the board of directors of the group company would be temporarily responsible for the daily work of the group company. After Mr. Albert recovered from illness, he would re preside over the work of the consortium.


    The acting executive director who temporarily presided over the work did not make any adjustment in his work after taking office and maintained the development plan formulated by Mr. Albert, which relieved the senior management of the group. At least it would not be an "accident".


    In the afternoon, Du Lin took the initiative to contact the vice president of the head office of the federal bank, and the two met on the baseball court. Stick ball originated in the Federation and evolved from polo. Although Polo has always been known as an aristocratic sport, in fact, many people like to play it. Polo is highly competitive and dangerous. When horses run, they will break bones if they are not careful. Therefore, the federals who are "timid and afraid of death" improved and evolved a more civilized activity such as stick ball.


    The vice president of the federal bank, cardo, was in his forties. He was very energetic and chatted with him while playing ball with Dooling.


    "I want to thank you, Mr. durin." in his life, cardo waved his bat and hit the ball out. He soon took back his eyes from the flying ball. "Your Excellency, the president has always wanted me to thank you for contacting us before selling the federal shield, otherwise there may be unnecessary twists and turns."


    All the federal shields in Dooling''s hands have been sold. Before the sale, he informed the Financial Regulatory Commission and the federal bank that they are ready to accept the offer. After the transaction is completed in batches, the exchange rate of the federal shield in the foreign exchange market does not fluctuate significantly, which makes Dooling get the friendship of the other two parties, It also created a very good atmosphere for this meeting.


    Du Lin went to the hitting position. He shook his shoulders and waved the club a few times before hitting the ball. "My purpose is to make a fortune. Within the range I can accept, I also don''t want some people to suffer losses because I make a fortune. This is what I should do."


    Cardo laughed, nodded and said, "I heard some of your views and opinions when you were in the Empire. One thing that impressed me most is that you said ''capitalists should have a sense of social responsibility''. This sentence is very good. Both the president and the speaker believe that this is a good quality that capitalists must have in the new era."


    "That''s my pleasure!" Turin put his bat in the car and walked forward with Aldo.


    Cardo asked very directly, "what do you want to talk about this time?"

 Chapter 865

    "I heard that the federal bank intends to issue more money to meet the demand for the federal shield in the international market?", the two reached the stop point, and Dooling was in the front position, so he hit the second shot first.


    In the actual game, it is certain that whoever stops the ball closer will hit first. What is the order at the beginning and what is the order in the second round. Just like non games, they tend to be friendly games such as social significance and chat, so the rules will naturally change slightly.


    He spread his legs and stood firmly on the court. After waving his club a few times, there was a clear sound, and the ball flew out again. After he finished the stroke, cardo smiled and said, "it seems that Mr. Dooling also has many friends in the Federation. I don''t think the news will come out so soon."


    Durin laughed and said, "I''m a generous person and I like to make new friends, which makes me have many friends everywhere. Look, aren''t we friends now?" he put the club back on the cart. The cart is natya. The lady has been silent. She is more like a vase for ornament on such an occasion, This is also her main job now.


    Cardo glanced sideways at natya. Turin didn''t speak. He realized that this was an important figure around Turin. He smiled and shook his head and said, "people say that the Federation has no secrets. It really looks like this!"


    This sentence means that the process and results of the morning meeting of the joint Parliament and the afternoon meeting will be leaked. People often use this to criticize the joint Parliament and the federal system, but they have not considered whether the person who leaked the information was ordered by someone, or simply asked him to disclose the contents of the meeting?


    The federal system is different from the imperial system. The joint parliament, the lower Parliament and the management function system are not a set of teams. The two sides are separated, but there are some overlaps. At the beginning, in order to avoid the excessive erosion of capital forces on the government system and destroy the noumenon of the country, the joint parliament finally took out the government alone and established another management system. It seems very complicated, but it is much simpler in plain terms. Businessmen gather in the Federal Parliament and the joint Parliament. They can determine the future direction of the country and formulate some policies to a certain extent.


    But the specific implementation is the team of the federal government. More professional politicians in the government. They may have been businessmen and celebrities, but now they pursue different things. According to the Federal Constitution, when more than one-third of the governors believe that a policy should not be implemented, a hearing can be held. The policy makers will receive inquiries from the parliament, the government and the civil society, and finally decide whether to continue the implementation through the expanded meeting of the joint Parliament and the governors of various states.


    Of course, this is a very special system. It may take a long time to make it clear. In short, if some policies in the joint parliament want to be promoted less troublesome, they must have an appropriate "hotbed" and give everyone a time difference for reaction and response.


    We have decided on a policy today, but it has not yet reached the implementation stage. Anyone who has any problems can discuss it as soon as possible, so as not to make mistakes in the implementation, and lose the face of the Parliament and the government at that time.


    So it is also true that "the Federation has no secrets".


    More than a month after cutting off the currency exchange rate relationship with Yaoxing Empire, the federal''s strong capital strength gradually emerged internationally, and a large number of federal businessmen were active in various countries. It is precisely because of their efforts and dedication that the federal shield has gradually become popular in the foreign exchange market.


    Making the federal shield become the international mainstream currency itself is a great good thing for all federal capitalists. This is their core interests, and they will naturally protect it carefully. Therefore, in international trade, they always require to use the federal shield as the settlement currency. If not, they are willing to do business and do not accept the currencies of other countries. This forced all countries in the world to actively reserve the federal shield and adjust the reserve sequence of the federal shield to one of the highest foreign exchange reserve currencies.


    A large number of federal shields were taken away by these people and put into banks, resulting in the decrease of circulating federal shields, which is also one of the reasons for the continuous rise of federal shields in the foreign exchange market. Money itself can also be said to be a commodity. If there is an imbalance between supply and demand in the free market, the price will naturally rise.


    In order to meet the foreign exchange reserve needs of more countries for more federal guilders and deepen the depth of the current total currency pool of federal guilders, the joint parliament has decided to let the Ministry of finance of the federal government and the federal bank issue an additional batch of federal guilders, with a total amount of about 200 billion yuan. Such a large-scale additional currency issuance will inevitably cause the price fluctuation of the federal shield in the international foreign exchange market, but this is only temporary. The Foreign Ministry of the federal government has contacted three countries to directly export part of their currencies in the form of economic assistance, and has obtained the recognition of the federal shield from these three countries.


    They are about to announce that the federal shield will become one of the effective and legal settlement currencies of their country. The good news brought by this move is enough to offset the price fluctuation caused by the issuance of additional currency, and there may be a small decline, but generally speaking, there will be no problems with the exchange rate system and future trend.


    The Foreign Ministry of the federal government is still actively expanding relevant tasks, hoping to attract more small countries into the sequence of "federal shield settlement countries", improve the recognition of the federal shield internationally, finally meet the ultimate goal of the Federation, turn the federal shield into an "international currency" and dominate the financial circle of the whole world.


    Most of the contents of these plans are still confidential so far. No one will disclose these real key information. Otherwise, some countries may jump out to oppose the federal "conspiracy" and even unite to boycott the settlement of the federal shield in international trade.


    What people can know is that the Federation is going to issue more money, so it is only half true and half false to say that "the Federation has no secrets".


    The two had already walked to the stopping point of cardo. Cardo took his club from the trolley and took a look at the distant target. He carefully aimed and prepared, and then waved the club hard, and Bang''s ball flew out. A few seconds later, he sighed and almost locked the victory in advance. It''s a pity.


    Federals are keen on this sport, especially these celebrities. Many times they complete a deal on such occasions. They have extraordinary enthusiasm and love for stick ball.


    Cardo put the club back and the two continued to move forward. "Is that why you sold the federal shield before?"


    Dooling sold almost one billion federal guilders in the foreign exchange market before. It is said that he made a lot of money. These data can be found. Of course, no one is willing to check. It''s your ability to make money in the federal society, no matter what method you use. Unless it is a very excellent case that will be taken out alone, we will not ask about other cases most of the time, which is very dangerous and impolite.


    Today, you check how much money others earn. Maybe in a few days, others will check how much money you earn, which will make some people panic and cause riots. Therefore, we all abide by the common social moral standards and do not inquire about other people''s privacy.


    Dooling did not deny that "there may be a small correction in the issuance of additional currency. I know it will damage my income. Why not sell it at the right time?", he joked, "I made a lot of money."


    Cardo also laughed, which sounded like a boast, but behind it represented tens of millions or even billions of huge profits.


    "I want to know the specific issuance time of the federal bank. I''m an insatiable businessman. I want to make more money!"


    If Doolin can know an accurate time, he can make a time difference, short the federal shield first, wait for a wavelet callback to end, and then buy again. Once again, his assets may increase by more than 10% or more. Now for him, he will only think that the money in his hand is not enough and will not feel that he has too much money. It is absolutely impossible for him to snipe the finance of a country. This requires the joint efforts of many people and a lot of funds!


    He needs more money to create an atmosphere of impending financial doomsday. At that time, the market will automatically produce inertial changes. With other tricks, as long as 5% of the people are sure that the financial doomsday is coming, he will succeed.


    People have herd mentality, blind herd mentality, and this happens to be the best hotbed of fear. At that time, even if the Federation has strong strength, it will not be able to prevent the arrival of this tsunami!


    Cardo gave a ha ha, "the people of the financial regulatory commission can find a pore in the cow leather and drill in. I don''t want to lose my current job because I said something I shouldn''t have said."


    "Very presumptuous to ask, Mr. cardo, what is your pursuit?", Turin was not discouraged. "Is it wealth? Social status? Better power? People can''t escape these things as long as they live in this society."


    Cardo thought seriously, "there may be, who doesn''t like colorful money, I also hope everyone can respect me, and I can achieve some great plans and goals according to my ideals."


    Turin stopped, and cardo stopped, looking at him. If he pointed to him, he smiled and said, "then why don''t we meet one of your pursuits first?"


    Cardo''s heart jumped and he was vaguely aware of something. "Mr. Turin, I don''t quite understand what you mean..."

 Chapter 866

    "Are we friends?" asked Dooling.


    This immediately reminded cardo of what Turin had just introduced himself. He was a "generous" person, and cardo felt a little funny. Since he took the position of vice president, many people want to get through his joint, because he is responsible for many things and has no small power in the bank.


    The president of the federal bank is not as loyal to his work as people think. He always spends every day in constant meetings and entertainment. He wants to attend parliamentary meetings, government meetings, and some large-scale high-level business meetings. After attending, he also needs to eat, drink and socialize. He doesn''t have so much time to sit in the office, sign every document, or think about how to make the bank more efficient.


    So when the bank president doesn''t have much time to manage the daily work of the bank, who will manage these things?


    The answer is vice presidents, and there are many vice presidents, and caldo is one of them.


    Cardo shook his head. "I really appreciate your kindness, but you know, I can''t do that. I''m sorry for my work and my family..."


    "Ten million!"


    Cardo was stunned for a moment, and there was a little anger at the same time. If it wasn''t for the starting price of Turin, he would probably turn his face immediately, "Mr. Turin, listen to me..."


    "Thirty million!"


    "It''s not a matter of money!" caldo tried his best to explain, "this is my pursuit of my career. Everyone has his own ideal..."


    "Fifty million!"


    Cardo looked at Turin and closed his mouth. He knew that the wisest way now was not to go on, but he had to say that he was very grateful to Turin. Even if he didn''t want to accept the "bribe", he was really grateful to Turin from the bottom of his heart. Because not everyone can come up with 50 million to buy a message, which is tantamount to marking a very great price for cardo''s struggle for the rest of his life! Compared with the tens of millions of persuasion expenses of others, Dooling is really generous!


    He was a little excited, but he knew it was not a soft time.


    "This will let the Financial Regulatory Commission find out. In the end, we may face the problem of imprisonment. Those people are very smart and cunning, and all these will leave traces..." cardo explained to Turin a little. If he knew the exact time to short the federal shield, it would obviously become an abrupt transaction in the transaction, The Financial Regulatory Commission will begin to investigate whether someone has revealed some news to the outside world. Among many insiders, few know the news. They can always find out who did what they shouldn''t do.


    Durin looked at him sincerely, "it''s just a time!"


    After that, they didn''t discuss this matter again. Next, cardo lost his standard every time he hit the ball. Even zero point champion Turin was able to win the old player at the Federal Home. It can be seen how much struggle cardo had in his heart.


    Fifty million federal guilders, that''s definitely not a small amount. More importantly, the last sentence that Dooling said has been echoing back and forth in his brain - just for a time.


    Yes, just a time, just a time!


    He doesn''t need to reveal anything more, it''s just a time!


    Even if he doesn''t say, Dooling will try to know the time and short the federal shield. It''s not difficult to guess. Once the foreign ministry announces the news that the federal shield has been added to the official settlement currencies of other countries, sensitive people will realize what has happened. He just sent the news a few days in advance, that''s all.


    After playing, Du Lin asked natya to buy a pack of cigarettes, and then went to the bathroom. When he came back, cardo drank half a glass of juice in his glass at one go and left in a hurry. Doolin sat at the rest of the court, with his legs cocked, humming an unknown tune from alfalfa Town, smiling at the Emerald Green Court, in a surprisingly good mood.


    Nadia didn''t speak. She didn''t understand why Turin would be so happy until.


    Until Dooling finished humming, then moved cardo''s Cup aside, picked up the supporting paper used to pad the cup and put it in his pocket.


    There are three figures above, which is the exact time when the federal bank will flow the additional money into the market!


    No one can refuse the temptation of 50 million, and both he and cardo know that this is definitely not the first time or the last time. In the past many years, cardo has also received some benefits, whether money or anything else. There are many excellent public relations teams in the Federation. As long as they give enough money, they even dare to take the money to lobby the speaker of the joint Parliament. This is just a simple social communication ceremony. After he decided to accept the wealth squandered by several generations, he didn''t have so much psychological burden and had an inexplicable desire at the same time.


    In fact, as cardo himself imagined, even if he didn''t say anything, Turin still had a way to get the exact date, such as through Atlantic group. As a new young consortium, it has enough weight to get some news that ordinary people can''t know, so as to deal with some abnormal fluctuations that may occur.


    But why did Du Lin have to spend $50 million on a message he could buy without spending money?


    Because this is only the first step.


    The most difficult thing for people who can''t swim to learn to swim is to persuade them to go into the water. As long as they try to go into the water once, it will become much easier. Even after they feel the fun of swimming, they will take the initiative to ask them to go into the water for swimming.


    Then it seems that everything is so calm, but under the calm, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    I don''t know when it started. Some opinions came from local places. These opinions believe that the continuous upward momentum of the federal shield is not a good thing. Stability is far better than rising all the time. Rising will bring risks, but stability will not be so dangerous. Some economists have also come forward to recognize this view, and also popularized some relevant financial knowledge to the public. The official new press spokesman also called on everyone to calm down and treat the current good market like... Bullshit.


    It is undeniable that such publicity did cool down the fanatical investors a little, but when these people''s minds were not fully awake, a series of good news appeared crazily again, pushing these people from the edge of reason to the abyss of fanaticism again!

 Chapter 867

    "The photos are good and the articles are well written!" Du Lin was very satisfied with the newspaper in his hand. "Write down the reporter''s name and we will need him!"


    The front page headline of the good morning news in Dooling''s hands is the photo of the two construction sites of the joint construction project starting to break ground. The huge construction machinery is terrible. Now the Federation has begun to import the imperial AT-1 construction machinery. Perhaps the military enterprises themselves have never thought that they were once popular and later proved not suitable for weapons carrying platforms for large-scale wars, It is actually glowing in other fields. According to the news, once the "railway around the world" throughout the world is completed, it will bring a new round of changes to the pattern of the whole world. Among them, the joint construction project will become the founder of the new pattern, and the enterprise will get better development and growth. Internal sources pointed out that some senior shareholders of United Construction Engineering Group are said to buy Atlantic group company in turn after considering the completion of the railway around the world, so as to keep more profits in United Construction Engineering Group.


    This is an amazing idea. So far, there has been no case of a subsidiary acquiring the parent company in the world financial market. Whether United construction has such a plan or not has taught everyone a lesson and made people clearly realize the profitability of United construction.


    Although the senior management of United Construction Engineering, including the chairman of the board of directors, came forward to accuse the person who released the news of having no sense of shame and social morality, and refuted the rumors and denied that they had the idea of acquiring the parent company, the people thought they were trying to cover up and hide their most real ideas.


    Once the United Construction Engineering reverse acquisition of the parent company, then the shares of United Construction Engineering will soar!


    The stock market, which has just cooled a little, once again led to a breakthrough in the direction of the federal economy due to the news of the joint construction project, and the stocks of other sectors increased to varying degrees.


    In the second edition of the morning post, there is another news. Atlantic chemical, a wholly-owned subsidiary of Atlantic group, has applied for new patents to the federal government and other governments. An unprecedented synthetic fiber has been found in the laboratory, which is likely to trigger a comprehensive reshuffle of raw materials and production systems in many industries. Although Atlantic chemical did not give more detailed patent content, some people familiar with the matter disclosed that it will take no more than a year at most. After they solve the problem of mass production, people will find how terrible the impact of this thing on the world.


    In addition, there is almost good news in the newspapers. XX heavy industry finally broke through the shackles and designed a new engine for the next era, raising the maximum theoretical speed of the current engine system from 80 kilometers per hour to 100 kilometers per hour. Although it is an improvement in theoretical speed, the new design has great potential. The current prototype can reach a super speed of 65 kilometers per hour without further refinement. Many federal racing organizations have purchased new engines and licenses, and people are looking forward to several events in the second half of the year.


    In addition, there are many good news, of which the more noteworthy is that the Federal Ministry of foreign affairs has negotiated economic assistance with the two countries. The Federation will export no less than 8 billion federal guilders in cash and all kinds of basic industrial materials with a total value of no less than 10 billion federal guilders to support the two countries that have just ended the war and help them rebuild their homes, In addition, it also helps them rebuild the national economic market and financial order.


    A series of good news has made all citizens of the Federation feel unprecedented excitement. A superpower and power will stand above all countries and become a world-class superpower! The boost of national strength and international status is far more exciting than the stupid words that the federal government tells people that they should be happy every year. Everyone in the Federation feels heartfelt happiness with strong faith, self-confidence and self-esteem from the inside out.


    Even Street friends wandering on the roadside will write the words "long live the union" on the begging sign, which is enough to witness the rapid changes in the spirit and temperament of federates!


    Dooling closed the newspaper, threw it back on the table and shook his head. In fact, many people can see that there are some problems in the federal economy, and the crazy increase is very dangerous. However, this increase is completely out of control. Even if the Federal Financial Regulatory Commission intervenes, it can not curb people''s enthusiasm.


    When the expected value is much higher than the actual value, after many times, all the giants can collapse in an instant with only one needle. The rising price in the stock is not the actual price of an enterprise. It is an expected value. I think the market value of the company can reach 10 billion in the end, so I bought the stock and the transaction price is also rising. However, the real market value of the company will not increase because of the rising expected value in the stock.


    To put it simply, a company has only one piece of land, which is worth a million. Then the company went public. Some people think that with the development of the city, the price of this land will continue to rise. In the end, it may be worth 100 million. This is the expected value. They buy stocks. Some people who think the land may only be worth 1.05 million have met their expectations and sold the stocks. After being taken over by people with higher expectations, the stock price continues to rise.


    When the market value of the company exceeds 10 million, is the land really worth 10 million?


    When the market value of the company exceeds 50 million or even 100 million, can the land be sold for 50 million or 100 million now?


    Obviously not. The fanatical market atmosphere makes more people blindly believe that this land can finally be worth 100 million, or under the herd mentality, or brainwashed by some stock brokers or simply the market atmosphere, and firmly believe that this land can definitely sell 100 million in the end.


    But what if the company sold the land for 1.05 million at this time?


    Two words - Crash!


    All expectations shrink in an instant, and then the evaluation agency will tell the people that one hundred million in the market has evaporated and gone. So is it true that one hundred million has been evaporated? Of course, it''s impossible. Money is an entity. Although the stock price is a form of expected value, real gold and silver are used in the trading process of rising stock prices. Where is the evaporated money?


    In the hands of "middlemen", in the process of beating drums and passing flowers, the unlucky is always the last one, and everyone else will not lose and make a profit.


    In fact, this move has long been played down by some dealers in art transactions. They enthusiastically hold up so-called art masters, buy the art works of the art master with one million, sell them to their peers at the price of two million, and then buy them back at the price of three million, constantly raising the price, so that people really believe that the art master is a real art master, His works of art are really valuable works of art. Then they will meet a fool who competes with them and buy the hyped art home at a higher price.


    This process is also like beating drums and passing flowers. The unlucky is always the last. In fact, many industries have similar means and operation methods, and the people who beat drums are always "their own people".


    Of course, not everyone can find the "needle" that pierces the false prosperity. Even if it is found, it may not have the strength to pick up the needle and poke it.


    In the large financial market, the FSC (Financial Regulatory Commission), the federal bank and the Ministry of finance are firewalls. The FSC can prevent the continuous and rapid deterioration of finance by directly interfering in transactions or even suspending trading for a long time. The federal bank can provide sufficient funds to stabilize the violent fluctuations in the financial market, The regulation of the Ministry of finance can stabilize the order of the financial market. The three parties work together. Even if someone finds the needle, he can pick up the needle, and it may not be able to pierce the false prosperity.


    Well, does the federal government know these problems? Of course, whether it is the joint parliament or the government itself, these senior executives are basically businessmen or people with business background. Even those pure politicians, there are many consortia behind them.


    So why should they indulge in the growing risk?

 Chapter 868

    Everything happens with a clear purpose. Even a madman has his own purpose when he does something. The more rational people, the more powerful groups, the stronger their purpose.


    The federal government has allowed more and more risks. In addition to being confident that it can ensure the security of the financial order, the core interest has always been unable to get rid of the idea of exporting the country''s reputation. Money is not only a manifestation of purchasing power and a circulating commodity, but also a manifestation of a country''s national strength. If we want more countries in the world to recognize the federal shield, we first need to make these countries realize that the Federation is economically and militarily powerful, and economy is a very important part.


    When those countries are still in post-war economic reconstruction or long-term economic downturn, there is such a country in the world that it is very strong and its economy is very developed. In this country, every enterprise is making money and every citizen is benefiting, so what reason does the displayed country have to oppose federal assistance?


    People always yearn for beautiful things. The Federation is creating a special atmosphere to let all countries understand that this is a powerful country!


    A country full of ambition will selectively ignore some things, which is exactly the means of Dooling''s operation.


    The additional issuance of currency was completed at the end of October, and Dooling successfully made another sum of money. When there is internal information, the simplest way to obtain more economic benefits is to invest your money in the financial market.


    At the weekend of another week, Dooling finally made an appointment with a very special person. He made an appointment with this gentleman thanks to the help of Mr. Keller. Mr. Keller has a very deep relationship between the top of the Empire and the Federation. He is better than others, such as Mr. Jack, to find an opportunity for Dooling to interview a senior figure of the Federation.


    They met at a resort on the outskirts of another city. The rich federals are very good at enjoyment. Their activities are much more and more interesting than those of the Empire.


    The quiet resort is hidden in a valley. From the outside, you can only see the lush mountains. However, with the car driving from a small road into the valley, the original narrow road opens up instantly, and the scenery is beautiful enough to suffocate people.


    The Green Valley is surrounded by a green grassland. There is a very "simple" building in the east of the valley, which is a little like a cabin in the forest, with an inexplicable poetic style, simple and simple, and full of rural leisure. Next to this building, there is a huge lake. There are many fish swimming leisurely in the clear bottom of the lake. There are several small boats floating on the lake. Some of them are sitting with gentlemen or ladies with hats, enjoying the fun of fishing.


    This is a place full of countryside. Everything looks so primitive, but it''s not interesting.


    The man who brought Du Lin was the driver of the gentleman Du Lin wanted to meet. If there was no recommendation, he couldn''t come in at all. It seems that there are many sentries on the valley path without any access control. If the car had not been registered, they would have been stopped.


    "Sir, wait for you in area 2. You have 30 minutes!" the driver opened the door for Turin and pointed out where he was going. After thanking him, Turin sorted out his clothes and walked away.


    This time he was alone, but Savi and dufo had infiltrated the nearby mountains. If something went wrong, they could rush in immediately.


    Area 2 is just the abbreviation of a building, more like the No. 2 villa of the resort, but there is no multi-storey villa here, all bungalows. The old house built of wood with bark won''t disgust anyone. On the contrary, because it fits the environment here very well, there is an atmosphere of returning to nature. He stood outside the door of area 2 and rang the doorbell. After a while, an old gentleman like a housekeeper opened the door.


    He looked at Du Lin seriously and strictly. There was a smile on his serious face. "Good afternoon, Mr. Du Lin, if you don''t mind, I hope I can check your personal belongings." he said very politely. Du Lin also knew that he would encounter such a situation and naturally opened his arms.


    The housekeeper searched quickly, but also very carefully. He didn''t miss any place. About a minute or two later, he led Du Lin into the door, then walked through three rooms, and saw the person Du Lin wanted to see on the platform next to the lake.


    An old man, with his back to him and a fishing rod in his hand, observed the movement of the water very attentively.


    He looked about 70 years old, his face had some age spots, his loose skin hung down, and he felt a little bloated.


    Durin didn''t speak. He sat beside the old man with light hands and feet. The old man didn''t seem to see him.


    Both of them were staring at the water surface. Under the water surface, some fish could be seen swimming near the bait. They tentatively touched the bait from time to time and didn''t bite the hook immediately. This calm lasted for about ten or twenty minutes before a fish swallowed the bait. The old man quickly lifted the fishing rod and pulled the fish out of the water after a short contest.


    "Do you eat fish?" the old man asked as he picked the hook.


    Dooling nodded and said, "I like fish."


    The old man put the fish into the basket and waved to the housekeeper, "eat this at night..." then he put away the fishing rod and fishing line and looked back at the housekeeper, "don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Yes, sir!"


    After watching the housekeeper leave, the old man looked at Turin, "I heard you contacted me through many relationships. What do you want to do?"


    Durin stood up, bowed and saluted, "Your Excellency the federal speaker, I have brought destruction and new hope!"


    The old man is the speaker of the Federal Joint Parliament. According to the current parliamentary rules and regulations, all speakers are lifelong, in order to avoid their power being taken away by others. They built this country and gave it strength and prosperity. No one can take everything from them without their permission, so they made this rule.


    The old man laughed and said, "your statement is exaggerated. It''s not a happy statement, but you aroused my curiosity. What kind of destruction do you have and what kind of hope do you have?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have enough time to make it all clear." Turin glanced at his watch. There were only a few minutes left from the agreed half-hour.


    The old man smiled and said, "no, you have enough time. You will have dinner here!"

 Chapter 869

    "Just sit down!" there are many chairs and round tables on this fishing platform, but there is no umbrella. The climate in the valley is very pleasant. It is not as hot and humid as the coastal cities outside. The cruel sun is also particularly mild at this time. Occasionally, a cool wind blows, wrinkling the lake and cooling people''s hearts.


    Durin chose to sit down at another position. There was a chair between him and the old man. The old man looked at him, smiled and shook his head, "in my impression, you are not such a regular person!"


    The old man didn''t hide that he had consulted Turin''s information. He didn''t look down on Turin, which was the biggest difference between the Federation and the Empire. Strictly speaking, in the past many years, only those who could not stay in the Empire would come to the "business alliance" at that time. It was like a place dedicated to accommodating social losers and the only place without nobles. People here can be said to be "free people". The status of free people is lower than that of citizens and higher than that of slaves. In the eyes of the nobility, free people are actually similar to slaves, that is, the Dalits in the mouth of the nobility.


    No matter how many generations the old man''s ancestors traced back, he had no aristocracy. Naturally, he would not have the inherent arrogance and pride of the aristocracy. He didn''t care about Turin''s origin at all, but paid more attention to Turin''s resume. From a farmer''s son to a young Junyan like minggai Empire, in addition to chance, it is more Du Lin''s own ability.


    Some people, and still many people, regard Dooling''s success as luck and the need of the situation for heroes created by the times, but these people will never understand why they have no luck and why they are not the "chess pieces" pushed out of the front desk when the current situation needs. They can only secretly envy and jealously hold some conspiracy theories that may exist but are more resentful, To explain the coincidence of others'' success and the reasons for their own failure.


    Du Lin smiled, thought for a moment and replied, "you are an elder and an elder. Aside from our respective achievements, I respect your age, experience and experience baptized by years, nothing else!"


    The old man also smiled. He pointed to Turin. "Your way of complimenting others is very special, but it sounds interesting. Is this saying I''m old?" then he couldn''t help laughing, "For the first time, someone respected me because I was old, not because I had money or power. You are a very special person, Turin. You are different from many things in the world. I am very curious. How can you see through so many things and find the most correct direction?"


    Some of the things that Dooling has done over the years may seem wrong at first, but no matter how he chose in the past, looking at his current achievements, he knows that those seemingly wrong choices are actually the most correct. They may not meet the needs of the situation at the beginning, but the continued power of these choices affects the future , fixed what seemed to be a possible mistake at the beginning of his choice.


    Moreover, Dooling was very bold and didn''t follow the rules at the beginning. The old man knew the strict hierarchy of the Empire very well. After margus came to power, he directly abolished the class, but the class still exists in the social system, perhaps not as obvious as in the past, but it exists after all. There is an invisible barrier between classes, which exists to eliminate high towers The small space on the top floor is occupied by more people. In fact, the Federation is the same, but there are fewer ways to promote in the Empire, which is more difficult.


    But the young man was brave, broke barriers in an unusual way, quickly completed the initial accumulation and became an imperial upper class society. His every choice played a vital role in these processes. This is also the most curious place of the old man. A person can succeed many times in succession, but he can never fail at one time. Obviously, Du Lin is an exception. He wants to know how Dooling did it.


    Everyone is eager for success, so is he.


    After two modest sentences, Du Lin said in a seemingly low-key but actually very confident tone, "do you want to know my secret?" the old man nodded and joked, "I can see through the long river of time and see the future through the fog!"


    The old man was stunned for a moment. Du Lin thought he would laugh and say he was talking nonsense, but the old man actually began to meditate. In fact, Du Lin also has a similar purpose, that is, his continuous success and never failure, which has made some people feel curious, and even have an unspeakable feeling at the bottom of his heart. It seems that what he did is right. Otherwise, how could he have been successful all the time People are eager for him to fail, break the myth that he will never fail, and let him come down from some shrines and return to the ordinary.


    But at the same time, these people don''t want him to fail, because as long as he doesn''t fail, he is a beacon. His behavior, his actions and his thoughts tell people what will happen in the future and how to comply with this trend.


    This is why Maggs can tolerate and tolerate many times. He has been very capable and very conscious. He has so far not been able to bring serious consequences to such a nonsense. Instead, he has made Maggs feel a click into place in a dark and narrow tunnel.


    It is a taboo for him to collude with the Navy, whether as a businessman or as a new party. However, margus let it go and did not allow others to take care of him, because the Navy gained a lot of benefits in the process of colluding with Turin and businessmen like Turin. The empire can maintain the Navy''s expenses, including renewal, without allocating a penny to the Navy Equipment and a small number of military exercises, which alleviated the embarrassment of the Empire''s financial constraints.


    It seems that the Empire has completely lost contact with the Navy, but don''t forget that the soldiers of the Imperial Navy are all citizens of the Empire, and their families are all citizens of the Empire. They have lived in the Empire since childhood. Even if there is an atmosphere of alienation in consciousness, the Navy will still defend the Empire in case of war. Moreover, the Ministry of defense and the navy have been in secret contact for some time. Since the unrest in the west, several senior generals of the Ministry of defense and the navy have reached some opinions.


    As for the special zone of Otis City, margus approved the special zone, an independent administrative region with special significance, because of durin. Facts have also proved that the five special zones have solved a lot of troubles for the Empire, not to mention the small ones, but the big ones, such as tax and financial problems, have made breakthrough progress. The five special zones pay at least 2 billion yuan in taxes every year, which was unimaginable in the past. Even MARGES was shocked.


    What he did seems absurd and ridiculous, but it can always bring some changes, ideological changes and progress, which is the most important. Margus watched him and hoped that he could make more contributions.


    People are concerned about him, believe in him, and even have a trace of worship or fear, but he himself is not so clear. In Du Lin''s view, he just did what he should do. It''s so simple. What he did is not a great thing for him. The experience of decades in the dream makes him very clear that there is still too much difference between this world and the world in the dream! Therefore, he subconsciously ignored that what might be ordinary in his dream has an impact on the reality of this backward world, is of transformative significance, and can the pattern of the country and even the world!


    The old man pondered for a moment and asked, "you just said you brought destruction and hope. What did you see here?" his tone became more and more serious. He wouldn''t really believe what Turing said, but at the same time, he also had a trace of worry.


    The Federation is now in the most important period. Once an accident happens, it is very likely to bring the Federation down. The younger generation in the family seems very smart, but most of them have not experienced some storms and waves, so it is difficult to replace him in the future. Peace does bring people joy, but it also makes some things stupid!


    Once something great happens, he is old and may not last long. What about the Federation? What about the family? What about the cause of struggle for generations?


    Almost all the speakers of the Federal Joint Parliament are facing the same problem. They are born too good and have too high status. Today''s children are born with golden spoons. They may have their own successful career, but these things are based on the principle that their elders are the speaker. They don''t need to take any money. If they have an idea of starting a business, they will immediately have capitalists and consortia to invest in them, because their elders are the speaker. On some principled issues, even if there are some small mistakes, others can tolerate them, and even the law can bypass them, because their elders are the speaker.


    How can we be called a man of hundred wars without experiencing life and death, and how can we inherit this heavy responsibility and shoulder the heavy responsibility of supporting the country?


    Dooling licked his lips, "destruction, I see destruction. At present, the false prosperity of the financial market has laid the foundation for destruction. Only one person needs to stand up and poke this false lie, and the federal economy will collapse!"


    The old man nodded noncommittally, "continue!"


    "I know that the Federation is currently committed to building the strongest economic empire in the world. If it wants to make the federal shield the mainstream international settlement currency, it must create the appearance of the Federation''s incomparable strength in finance and economy. The federal shield will become the international settlement currency only if others recognize that the Federation can support global trade and financial circulation within the international financial system."


    "But have you noticed that the federal government, including the federal capitalists, is too anxious. No matter how high the building without foundation is, it will fall down with a gentle wind!"

 Chapter 870

    The old man unconsciously took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit them. What Du Lin said is not exaggerated, but the truth. This is also the unanimous decision of the joint Parliament and the federal government, including the capitalists, consortia and even citizens in the Federation. When a cause is pushed by the whole people, the top floor of the high tower can only design the direction and route, and can not completely control the situation, because they can''t control everyone''s spontaneous motivation.


    Although the meeting of the 18 nations in previous years said that the content of the meeting was to discuss whether the sea area belongs to the national territory, it also revealed from the side that a country can not play any role in the context of the overall international position. Even if the Empire and the Federation oppose it, the other 16 countries voted to pass it.


    No matter how powerful the Empire and the Federation were in the past, even if one could fight ten, so what? Others don''t take you to play and isolate you. In the end, don''t you have to lower your head, bend down and actively integrate into it? Moreover, the Federation has never implemented isolationism, and the general direction of the country has always been active external integration.


    After discovering this, the federal policy direction and future route began to strive to occupy a more important position in the world. If you want to become a super first-class superpower, you must have something that can hold hands and convince others.


    In the Federation, what is not or inferior to others?


    The answer is simple, financial, economic.


    Or to put it bluntly, that is money.


    The Federation is the earliest open free trade market in the world and the country with the most mature financial system, which is related to the past history of the Federation. Their systems and rules are far more effective and advanced than those of other countries, and their powerful capital force is enough to make the foreign trade of federal businessmen spread all over the world. Under the premise of having such a great advantage, and under the background that the international war gradually began to subside, and all countries began to develop their economy and strengthen their national strength, the federal government and speakers suddenly found that they were playing the rest of us.


    So can we be the leading brother of these backward countries in the international community, tell them how to avoid possible mistakes in development, find the most appropriate development mode and direction, and then let them become their little brother and let the Federation become the "international brother" in the real sense?


    Once this idea was put forward, it firmly occupied everyone''s attention. A large number of opinions from consortia and big capitalists gathered together. The federal government felt that it could have a try. At the same time, in the process of foreign trade, they also noticed the influence of currency settlement. If one day countries all over the world are using the federal shield for settlement, even in daily life, it is not a problem for these countries to say that they are affiliated countries of the Federation?! When they use federal money, read federal books, and even feel that they are federal people.


    It is exciting to think about it. Although this idealized plan finally evolved into a more realistic and ironic realistic plan, which shrouded the world in the shadow of the federal financial order, it is undeniable that both idealism and realism are only beneficial to the Federation.


    Then, with the protests and voices of "private" consortia, the Federation began to actively implement the plan. First, they need to solve the contradiction between themselves and the Empire. Restoring tariffs is only the first step. Then, all aspects of cooperation, including financial economic assistance, are to solve the problem that the Empire should not hold them back in the process of federally dominating the global financial system.


    Then, after a round of momentum building, the federal capitalists were active in the world, which made all countries in the world understand the terrible and powerful federal economic foundation, and produced yearning.


    In this process, there are some things that are too smooth and expand a little faster. However, with the joint efforts of the federal government, the joint parliament, enthusiastic people from all walks of life, big capitalists and large consortia, no one thinks this will become a trouble. As long as the status of the Federation in the international financial field is higher and higher, and the Federation is more and more important to the economic construction of various countries, all problems will not be problems in the end, because someone will pay for the mistakes in the early stage.


    But now, when a young man told him that the makers and participants of this huge plan would not be as simple as he thought, the old man fell into meditation.


    After a while, the cigarette in the old man''s hand had burned out. He squeezed his eyes, looked at the cigarette end in his hand, inserted it into the ashtray, and then looked at Turin, "this is also your real purpose to come to the Federation, isn''t it?"


    Durin didn''t lie and admitted it directly. It''s like he can''t lie when talking with MARGES, because he knows he can feel it. The same is true for the old man. They have stood at the top of the world for too long and have encountered everything. They lie or not. Even if they are not sure, they will doubt. On the contrary, it is not as generous as saying, but more able to win the trust of these people.


    "Yes, sir." Turin leaned slightly, "I am a businessman. My purpose is to pursue higher returns. When I find that there are major hidden dangers in the Federation, I know the opportunity is coming! This is not only an opportunity for me, but also an opportunity for many people. Even if there is no me today, there will be another rollin or leilin. They will do the same thing."


    "Now our biggest advantage is that I am willing to tell the truth. At the same time, I will detonate the bomb myself!"


    The old man thought that recently a large amount of international hot money began to enter the Federation. At first, the federal government said it was a good thing. Even everyone in the joint parliament thought it was a good thing. A large amount of capital flows into the Federation. As long as the money is invested in the Federation, it is equivalent to helping the Federation develop its economy and prosper its finance. They are not afraid that these international hot money will leave after making a profit. Under the current general trend, there is no higher investment method than in the federal investment report. Once the Federation can influence more countries, the federal financial and economic level will double and give more profit space.


    But now it seems that this is not a good phenomenon.


    The old man wanted to know more. He asked, "Mr. durin, can you tell me how you detonated the bomb? Or what can we do to prevent the bomb from exploding?"


    Du Lin laughed and rubbed his stomach. "The scenery here is very beautiful and the lake is also very beautiful. Will the fish in the lake be more delicious than outside?"


    The old man was stunned again and looked at his watch. "Well, it seems that I can''t save a dinner..." he stood up. "Let''s go and fill our stomach first. After dinner, we have plenty of time!"

 Chapter 871

    "Wait a little two minutes, and I invited a special guest." the old man asked Du Lin to freshen up. When he came back, he told Du Lin that another guest would have dinner together. Du Lin didn''t care much about the old man''s unauthorized invitation.


    Firstly, this is the old man''s place. He has the right to invite guests to dinner. Secondly, Du Lin also has a glimmer of expectation. Will he be another big man such as the speaker? The more people participate, the more confident he will be in the next action. The gate of the strongest castle is always opened from the inside. If one person''s strength is not enough, there will be more people. This is a good thing.


    But it was obvious that Dooling would be disappointed because the old man invited a girl.


    "My youngest granddaughter will come later..." the old man looked at Du Lin''s face and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, you''re right. I''m using a very mean trick. I hope you can fall in love with my granddaughter, so we may have more opportunities for cooperation in the future." the old man seemed to say with some emotion, "Nothing is more reliable than blood relationship. I believe you can feel it more clearly in the empire than here!"


    The old man is quite right. Marriage is always the most reliable cooperation "contract" between the two forces , many middle and lower classes think that marriage is just a marriage contract, including Du Lin, who once thought so. However, as he began to enter the upper class, and with more and more people, he finally understood why marriage, which is considered meaningless by the middle and lower classes and the vast majority of people, widely exists in the upper class. People still believe that to unite to marriage.


    Because all interests are not based on "marriage" In essence, or marriage is not a real marriage. What the two sides of the marriage need is not the younger generation of the two families to get married, which has no value. What they need is the offspring of the two people, or the mixture of two blood lineages, and a hybrid with the blood of two families flowing in an individual. All interests will be based on the existence of this hybrid As a benchmark, this is definitely a lucky child, but it can also be a unlucky child.


    It is a terrible thing to say that he is lucky, because since he was not born, there will be many industries under his name, and he or she will have two huge paternal families and maternal families as backers. Even if he doesn''t need to do anything after he is born, he can enjoy the wealth and power that the ordinary class may not be able to accumulate for decades Li, perhaps from the moment he was born, the purpose of his existence is to squander money, time and life!


    It is said that he is an unlucky child because if one of the two families obviously lags behind in the future development and the relationship is getting farther and farther away, it will become a necessary "failure product" in the process of family development and growth , because his blood is not pure, even if he is rich and powerful, that is, an idle person in the family who will never master power. Of course, although he is not valued and has no power, it also leaves him the basis of envy, jealousy and hatred of others. If he has excellent ability, he will have a great future.


    The nobles introduced by margus to Turin are willing to marry Turin, but they don''t put their attention on Turin, but on the next generation of Turin. They will strongly support Turin to develop, explore and grab interests and power. These things will only be left to his children in the end. At that time, there is no strong paternity to rely on , the child will eventually return to the embrace of the nobility.


    Only need to marry a cousin, the child with the mother''s surname, all that Du Lin has become aristocratic, which is what Du Lin most resists.


    What he struggled for can be given to anyone, even if he donated it to the country on his deathbed, he doesn''t care, but he absolutely doesn''t accept such calculations. His bottom line is not to bow and compromise on issues of principle!


    When he heard that the old man wanted to seduce himself with his granddaughter, and he said it so blatantly, Du Lin was not angry, but laughed with the old man. A successful man, a man with wisdom, always knew when to lie and when to be sincere. If he didn''t say anything, Du Lin might resent it, but he said, Du Lin thought it was very interesting. The old man was very interesting, and even had a glimmer of expectation. How excellent his granddaughter was and wanted to fall in love with her?


    This expectation is the old man''s "conspiracy". He doesn''t guarantee that Turin will do what he wants, but why not try? There is still the possibility of success, even if it is very slim, but if you don''t try, you can only accept the doomed failure.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the girl appeared in Turin''s line of sight. She was dressed in a tender green solid color dress and a sun visor with a certain light blue white edge. She looked like she was seventeen or eighty-nine years old. Her delicate facial features were really beautiful. Under her crystal clear skin, the vitality of youth came out.


    The old man looked at Doolin, Doolin looked at the girl, and the girl looked at the old man and laughed at the same time.


    "Well, go and clean yourself up. We''ll have dinner soon." the old man asked, and then invited Turin to sit at the table. "There are many differences between the diet and cooking methods of the Federation and the Empire. If you haven''t tasted them, I think this is the most appropriate opportunity!"


    Soon, the girl changed a set of home clothes and appeared next to the table, because it was a "family banquet". Whether it was the federation or the Empire, the family banquet had special significance. It could be said that the guests were accepted as friends of a family and even "their own people". The dishes could be less grand, but they were of great significance.


    The girl is like a very standard vase sitting on one side, with a very sweet smile on her face. She has two dimples. When she smiles, she gives people a very interesting and lovely feeling. But neither the old man nor herself took the initiative to introduce her information. If Du Lin was interested, Du Lin would take the initiative to ask. If they took the initiative to introduce, it was obviously too tangled on the surface. Moreover, there was no girl at the beginning of the meal, and she was just a midway participant.


    As many dishes were placed on the table one by one, Dooling was surprised to find that there was no fish. The fish was a very interesting ingredient, very common and not so common.


    At last, the cook finally brought the fish to the table.


    In the Empire, fish may have other cooking methods in addition to deep-sea fish. Most freshwater fish and shallow sea fish are beaten into meat paste and made into fish steak. After frying, they are placed on the dinner plate and sent to the guests like steak. This is because there are some small spines in the meat of freshwater fish and shallow sea fish. More or less, this is inconsistent with people''s eating habits of eating meat. No one will eat meat patiently and be careful of the spines in the fish. Therefore, it is the most traditional practice to beat the meat with spines into meat paste and fry it.


    The practice of deep-sea fish should be more, because there are fewer fish bones in deep-sea fish, so they can eat meat in a big mouth. They don''t worry about being stuck by fish bones. There are often practices like barbecue and smoking.


    But the dish in front of Dooling was obviously a little different from that of the Empire because it was raw.


    With the exquisite skills of the cook, a fish less than a foot is set in the dinner plate like a beautiful peacock. Its meat is cut into almost transparent fish slices, which are very beautiful like the feathers of the peacock after opening the screen. What''s more interesting is that there are red things as thin as paper between each piece of fish. According to the cook, it''s five-year refined raw ham, which is more expensive than gold! There are also some spices and dipping sauce around the dinner plate, which has a very good visual effect.


    The old man used a knife and fork together. He took a part of it and dipped it in some sauce. He nodded his head with satisfaction, "you can try it. It''s very delicious!"


    Du Lin took some and tasted it without touching the dish, which made the old man very curious. He received many people from other countries and liked it very much, including margus, who used it in Kaile hotel when he was young, and gave a high evaluation! Only Du Lin ate it once and didn''t touch it the second time. Did he dislike it or was he not used to eating raw food?


    This made the old man very curious and asked, "don''t you have the same eating habits?"


    Du Lin shook his head. "The taste of ham is too strong to completely cover up the delicious fish. I only eat the taste of ham, but I can''t find the taste of fish!" he smiled. "If you can, you can send me a ham when I leave, and I will be happier!"


    There are two kinds of ham. One is beef ham. This kind of ham is common in the Empire, but it doesn''t taste good and tastes very bad. Another kind is made of Hao meat - Hao is more like a pig in Turin''s dream world. There is no large-scale breeding in the Empire. The main reason is that the Hao variety of the empire is very poor. It has not been domesticated and optimized for many generations, and the taste is not as good as beef. On the contrary, the federal side has introduced some excellent varieties from other places, which has completely got rid of the image of long thorns, and the meat is tender and fatter. It is the most suitable for making ham.


    A good ham needs at least three years of pickling and fermentation. It is sealed and preserved in a very strict environment and can be eaten raw. With good pickling materials, careful management and strictly controlled environment, a five-year ham may even be more expensive than gold of the same weight!


    After hearing this, the old man did not refute, but took some bags into his mouth. He carefully tasted them with few taste buds, and then nodded approvingly, "you''re right, this dish seems to need to be changed!"


    He said with a meaningful smile, "just like this country!"

 Chapter 872

    In the new era, the Empire has many problems, social problems and institutional problems.


    This is not a problem unique to the Empire. At present, almost all countries have many problems. The development speed of science and technology is too fast. In the blink of an eye, the word country has become small in the international environment. More and more things that can not keep up with the development of the times have begun to become cumbersome. However, these cumbersome things are the most important thing in every country at present.


    For the Empire, class solidification is the biggest problem, not one. As soon as margus came to power, he immediately abolished class, no longer stamped the seal of "class" on everyone''s face with a clear label, and divided people into three, six, nine and so on. People can not call a tramp a Dalit, but does the word Dalit really disappear from the hearts of the middle and upper classes of the Empire because people don''t say it?


    Of course not. Classes still exist. They continue to divide society into 369 grades and people into 369 grades in a more secretive way.


    The Federation also has similar problems. In fact, their problems are more serious than the Empire in a strict sense, because there is a fatal forest law effect in this capitalist society from the beginning. If you want to grow and grow, you must swallow the weak. The cruel competitiveness of the free market has made many big capital stand out. They have become monsters. Whenever some people or enterprises that may challenge their qualifications in the future appear, they will start the annexation process.


    Buy, or force, there is always one for them, either become a part of the monster''s body, or disappear in the forest.


    What''s more troublesome is that the senior level of the Federation, especially the speakers of the joint parliament, are all a consortium, and each represents a huge capital force. They are also doing the same thing. They continue to annex those enterprises and consortia with potential or rapid growth to avoid risks, but these tricks are not so used in the following years.


    Too many young consortia have expanded rapidly. They are connected by association, such as Jindun society. These consortia fight against the attacks from the giants on the top of the tower. Now they have a firm foothold and are ready to try to attack.


    The purpose of the Federation to divide the whole government system into two is to eliminate the infiltration of capital forces into the government. In the past two hundred years or so, if it were not for the fact that the speakers of the United parliament still had absolute control over the country, the Federation might have been torn apart. The governors of each state are almost the leaders of the new consortium. They are all local people, have huge industries and employ more workers. As long as they put forward independent ideas, the following people will support them.


    Therefore, in order to deal with this situation, the federal system has become two independent but intersecting systems.


    Now these problems seem not sharp enough, and the contradictions are not fully displayed in front of people. That is because in this new era, there are business opportunities everywhere and gold everywhere. Large consortia in the Federation focused on economic interests, temporarily avoided the collision with traditional notification forces, and continued to accumulate strength. This is why the federal economy has enjoyed unprecedented prosperity in recent years. Under the surface of these prosperity, there are actually contradictions and differences.


    The old rulers are unwilling to give up their power, and the new challengers are eyeing them. They are ready to fight back anytime and anywhere and tear them to pieces.


    The sudden war against the Empire was a reconciliation of contradictions and differences among the major forces in the Federation. These contradictions and disputes were temporarily suppressed by exporting the war, but it could not solve these problems, but only make everyone settle down temporarily. In recent years, the contradiction has heated up again. The federal government and various consortia have formulated a new plan to temporarily press down the current contradiction in the form of "economic war" and make the federal shield a world settlement currency.


    But when the problem reincarnates again, what should we do?


    Contradictions always exist and continue because various policies and actions are put aside, which does not mean that contradictions disappear. These contradictions have been quietly fermenting for a long time. The new capital forces are full of ambition and desire. They will not be reconciled to being ruled by the so-called "Founding Families" of the Federation. As long as they have enough strength, they will give the most deadly counterattack and overturn these families who control the lifeblood of the Federation all their lives, Then put your mouth in their softest place and tear them into pieces to become their own nutrients!


    This is the problem that the old man and his descendants need to face. It is urgent and fatal. If they fail, they will never get up again, just as they treated those who tried to change the existing pattern many years ago, let them disappear forever!


    At this point, the empire is much better than the Federation. Why do you say so?


    Because no matter how large the capital forces of the Empire are, they can only influence the political trend and policy formulation through political spokesmen. They dare not take a clear-cut stand to overthrow the cabinet unless they are tired of living. As long as they dare to have such an idea, margus will dare to send an army to send them to successive emperors, and he will never be soft hearted.


    Some people say that dictatorship is not a good thing, but sometimes being too free is also a bad thing. The Empire happens to be in it. It''s a great luck and surprise that there has been no large-scale civil war for so many years.


    The old man''s seemingly ordinary sentence contains a lot of content. If the fish is the founding family and these rulers, then those ham are the new consortium forces. They have seriously affected the interests of these rulers and even covered the light of the rulers in some aspects.


    It seems that they are just commenting on a dish, but in fact, they have exchanged a lot of things in a sentence or two.


    "Let''s talk about those bombs. How can we avoid the danger of explosion without ignoring the effect of explosion?", the old man asked the housekeeper to take down the sashimi and ham. Now he suddenly felt a little upset when he saw this dish. When a person reaches a certain age, he will become as Moody as a child.


    The girl sat eating very gracefully, but her smart eyes kept patrolling Dolin and the old man. She felt that the two guys were discussing some important things in a way she didn''t understand.


    For her age, the freshness and sense of mission of participating in major events exceed all other things.


    She also wants to be part of it.

 Chapter 873

    It is impolite to interrupt at will at the dinner table. There is no aristocratic class in the Federation. It has not been before, but it is difficult to say whether there will be any later. Although people''s impression of aristocracy still stays in the decadent feudal system of the Empire, in fact, these founding families inherited the status and value of aristocracy. They are the aristocrats of the Federation, but people don''t use the word "aristocracy" to describe them, that''s all.


    The old man has a good tutor and has high authority in the family, so the girl can only pay more attention to the inexplicable dialogue between the two and guess what they are talking about.


    "Your Excellency..."


    As soon as Du Lin said a word, he was interrupted by the old man, "don''t call me your excellency, you can call me sail." this sentence made the girl stare. In fact, in the family, only the children loved by the old man can call the old man with a more intimate nickname, and others must call him his nickname. This is a very special situation. The girl looks at Du Lin like a ghost. She thinks Du Lin is not a few years older than her. This should be the first time they meet. Why can he get the love of the old man?


    Or is there something special about him? Maybe he''s Mr. sail''s illegitimate son or something?


    Neither of them knew that the girl''s brain had begun to become confused. After a moment of hesitation, Turin nodded his head and agreed to this, and continued the topic just now, "so... OK, sail. Do you know the most efficient way to dismantle high-rise abandoned buildings?", the old man shook his head. He knew nothing about architecture. Turin put down his knife and fork, Gave Mr. sail an unexpected word, "explosion!"


    "Yes, blasting!"


    "If we use workers to cooperate with large construction machinery to dismantle a high-rise building, we first need to dismantle it from the upper layer. If we dismantle the high-rise building directly from the bottom, it may tilt and even hit our workers and construction machinery, resulting in irreparable and unacceptable losses."


    "It''s much safer to demolish from a high place. They will demolish the roof first, and then demolish it layer by layer along the floor. Until they think they can push it to the building where more than half of it will not cause any harmful consequences, they will push the rest down."


    Du Lin reached out and fiddled with his fork twice, smiling strangely, as if he were converging, "but the process is very long, and it needs a complete set of demolition plan. Perhaps he should empty the things around the high-rise building first, including transferring some of the surrounding residents and preparing the funds that need to be compensated for possible losses to the surrounding environment."


    "The long planning cycle, the long demolition cycle, the obstacles and troubles seen or invisible layer by layer, wasted too much human and material resources just to demolish a building! I think it is possible that the construction party suddenly found that this is a very stupid thing in the demolition process, because the times are changing, and the long construction cycle will complicate many things For example, some people think that this destroys the environment and harmony, stops the project, or the follow-up funds are not in place to pay the salary of the construction party, so they give up the construction. "


    "At this time, we need to use another way to demolish the building more efficiently and simply without leaving any future problems. At the same time, the land left by the buildings will be of great use. With the continuous progress of the times, we can decide what to rebuild on this land according to the choice of the world and the times ¡£¡±


    Mr. sail nodded, "I think I understand..." his five fingers and fingertips gathered together, and then made an expansion similar to explosion, "is this what you call blasting?!"


    "Yes, Mr. sail, blast!"


    Mr. sail thought for a while and asked a question, "so how can we ensure that the destructive force caused by the explosion will not affect other buildings? Assuming that the building is in the downtown area and the city center, once it tilts and collapses due to the explosion, it is likely to have a devastating impact on the surrounding buildings. How can we avoid this problem?"


    Durin had prepared all his words before he came, and checked them several times. If he could convince Mr. sail, it would be a huge and important turning point. His answer was fast and careful, "there is a word in blasting, which is called directional blasting. If the load-bearing system of the building is destroyed at the same time...", Dooling stretched out a finger and repeated emphatically, "note that if it is destroyed at the same time, the building will collapse down instead of falling around."


    "Finally, we just need to clean up the garbage, and we can get a vacant land in downtown and downtown. We can let ourselves decide to build a new building or where to leave it vacant, and that''s your right!"


    Mr. sail was lost in thought again. After a while, he squeezed out a smile and asked, "can we use other methods to dismantle this building?"


    Dooling nodded with a smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. sail, the bomb has been sent in!"


    Mr. sail was stunned for a moment, and then began to laugh loudly. He could hear that he was full of confidence. He smiled and shook his head. "I''ve never seen a young man like you. You have great courage and strange ideas. Why don''t you come to the Federation!" the old man said, glancing at his granddaughter and joking, "In the Empire, you will never come out. Magus and their ''new nobles'' seem to have liberated all classes, but in fact, the empire is still ruled by nobles, even..."


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly closed his mouth and cut off the topic, "you come to the Federation and become my grandson-in-law. As long as you can ensure the prosperity of the family, I can include you in the investigation object of the heir. Do you want to consider it?"


    Durin didn''t think about it at all. He was curious about what Mr. sail didn''t say just now. He vaguely felt that sail knew more about the empire than he did. Of course, this may have something to do with Mr. sail''s family, which has always been the top family in the Federation. He has enough ability and authority to know some things that ordinary people don''t know.


    After pretending to think for a while, he shook his head and said, "if I really touch the ceiling one day, I will come. I hope Mr. sail''s granddaughter hasn''t married yet." he also looked at the girl. The girl kept smiling quietly and sat down at the table with her head slightly lowered, as if she hadn''t moved since she came to sit down.


    Mr. sail didn''t expect Turin to promise at once. He gave a bottom line, "in three years, you have three years to prove whether you can do what you want. Within three years, the door of the leilis family will be open for you." the old man smiled, "but after three years, all this will disappear."


    He smiled a few times, alleviated the slightly serious atmosphere, pointed to the dishes with color, aroma and flavor on the table and said, "move, sir and madam, we still have a lot to solve."


    The conversation between them is over for the time being, because it is not suitable for a third person to be present in depth. At the same time, Mr. sail also needs to talk to other old friends. Du Lin provides him with a new idea and a way to avoid future troubles in his mouth. This method is very dangerous and may hurt themselves, but as Turin said, it is not a matter of choice now. The bomb has been sent into the building. What they have to do is to avoid all risks or take risks to dismantle the bomb.


    After a meal, Dooling asked to leave. He needed to set aside enough time for Mr. sail to consider, weigh the pros and cons, and finally choose the answer. Of course, Dooling is not worried. He believes that Mr. Isao, or these founding families, will choose the most correct answer in order to safeguard their own interests.


    After Du Lin left, the girl left the restaurant after getting Mr. sail''s permission. She didn''t ask Mr. sail why she decided her possible future life so hastily. That''s a stupid question. It''s lucky but unlucky to be born in a family like lailis.


    They struggled for decades less than others at birth, but they also lost a lot of freedom and autonomy. In a limited space, they have no right to choose.


    After the old man left, the girl went to her room and mentioned the phone. She wanted to ask what Du Lin came from and what kind of things she had done. She doesn''t think that Turin''s refusal will last for a long time. In the federal country, everyone wants to marry the Jianguo family, and Turin will definitely return here.


    She called one of her friends. She has many friends, which is one of her luck. Since childhood, around Mr. sail, she has always been exposed to the top social environment in the Federation. The people she knows are always big people in the eyes of ordinary people. Maybe they are just like that in her own opinion.


    She didn''t reveal any other information on the phone. She just asked about the name of Dooling and what he had done.


    The same young man answered the phone. He was just 20 years old. His father was a senior official of the federal government. He had a government background and a consortium background. He was a member of the top social circle.


    This young man has been pursuing girls. On the one hand, the motivation for pursuing girls comes from the needs of his father, mother and family. On the other hand, girls are also very beautiful and have a very special identity. This is definitely one of the best "collections" in life.


    The young man began to investigate Dulin while consulting Dulin''s information and sending people to the leilis family. This is a dangerous signal. He doesn''t want to have more competitors. If necessary and possible, he will let the man named Dulin leave on his own initiative.

 Chapter 874

    With Mr. sail as an "insider", the next thing becomes easier. Mr. Jack''s list can continue to be linked, and even reveal some contents to these people to give them a bottom in their hearts. Du Lin left all these matters to Nadia, which is why he brought Nadia this time. He can''t handle everything himself. It seems that the Federation has arranged everything and is waiting to close the network. In fact, there are still many problems.


    First of all, those targeted groups may not find nothing. Once they realize something, they will soon organize to resist this force, even directly against Turin. Even if they don''t know what happened in the end, it doesn''t mean they are absolutely safe, because they may not "die".


    Financial disaster is not like war. Although there are wins and losses, there is a very different performance, that is, whether life can still belong to itself.


    Being hit in the head by a bullet in the war is definitely dead. Even if the gods come to the world, they can''t save a dead man. However, in the financial disaster, as long as there is a strong man''s determination to cut off his important assets and interests, he may not be able to preserve a certain degree of industries and assets. In Dooling''s dream world, when there is a financial disaster, the last people who really have nothing are those who don''t admit defeat and disobey the general trend, trying to turn the world around with their own power, and finally being severely beaten to death by the waves on the beach.


    Therefore, he still has many things to do. For example, let these targeted people summon up courage in the upcoming disaster and work together to face the disaster, rather than running their own way.


    This requires a lot of people to help him, not limited to senior figures in society.


    "I''ve seen your articles and photos, some of which are very infectious. I can feel the blood boiling after reading them many times!", Dooling is sitting in the tea restaurant chatting with a reporter who has his own column in the good morning newspaper and can be a professional writer or commentator, But he always rushed at the perfect answer, which set off that what he reported was true and cunning.


    He pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, "Mr. Doolin, I know you!". When he said this, he was a little strange, "I have also participated in the interview and reporting of overseas news. I often go to the Empire. Can you satisfy my curiosity and why can we meet here?", In fact, what he meant was that how could Dolin want to come to the Federation? In many people, including his cognition, big people are always chasing interests. Does Dolin''s presence in the Federation mean that the Federation has what he wants?


    This is definitely a good news point. Whether it is "exposure" or "publicity", Du Lin can write good enough articles from both sides to attract attention. This is his professional habit.


    Du Lin didn''t expect the reporter to know himself, but it''s better. He explained, "the rapid growth of the federal shield and the increasingly mature investment environment of the Federation have attracted me. I have invested in some industries here and intend to gradually shift the focus from the Empire to this side. This is the paradise of investors!"


    Majeri agreed, "it''s true. This is what I often hear recently. Everyone is making money and everyone wants to invest in the federal fund!"


    Durin secretly shouted good for Maggie''s response, so that it wouldn''t seem so abrupt to open the topic, "Maggie, do you think it''s normal for the federal overheated financial environment?"


    "Of course it''s not normal!" he immediately blurted out, "everyone is making money, so where did the money they made come from? Did it fall from the sky? I don''t know much about the economy. I can''t explain this problem, but I think it''s definitely not normal!"


    "Mr. durin, you are a successful entrepreneur and have also participated in local management. Do you think there are problems in federal finance now? Will there be other problems..." his hand made a horizontal throw posture on the back of his hand on his chest, "are there some terrible things we don''t know about? The people should know this. This is their power!", When he said this, his expression was still very sacred!

 Chapter 875

    Majeri is a smart man, otherwise he will never live now. The year before last, he exposed that a chemical enterprise secretly discharged chemical sewage. The chemical enterprise mailed him a lot of interesting things, from an ordinary bullet to an ordinary bullet, to cats and dogs cut into pieces, and some clothes of the same style as his family. There are all kinds of wounds on those clothes. Some are stabbed by daggers, some are cut by knives, and some have obvious bullet holes. A lot of blood was sprinkled on the clothes, and a line of words "maybe you" was written on the box with blood.


    This made him and his family very frightened, but he survived the dangerous period safely, because he was not the kind of helpless person. In addition to the fact that public opinion in the society can help him fight against these powers and threats to a great extent, it provided some "clues" to his social enthusiasts, and finally settled all this. The company, which seriously affected the environment and threatened the water source because of chemical sewage pollution, was investigated and finally bankrupt and acquired.


    Those who went to destruction because of his reports were really accommodated by destruction in the end. After so many years of career, he understood a truth, the horror of capital and the loveliness of capital.


    With wealth, you can do whatever you want, whether it''s movie stars, skilled women in high-end places, luxury houses and yachts. As long as you have money, you can get it if you want! People will respect you because you have money, and add very comfortable titles such as "Sir", "Your Excellency" and "respected" in front of your name. Everyone cares about your opinions, is willing to listen to your ideas, and respects your personality.


    Such a beautiful thing is almost the happiest thing in the world, but first you need money.


    Majeri called this "paid exposure". He gained money and popularity, deeply purified his image as a journalist with good value and sense of social responsibility, and became an unyielding fighter. Those who paid him wealth also got what they wanted. They broke down their competitors and discredited them, or let scandals make some politicians infamous and discredited. It was a win-win cooperation, and he began to adapt and even get used to this kind of life.


    There is no need to rack your brains to find enough news to stimulate people''s nerves and ignite people''s eyes, and there is no need to consider what position you should write to obtain more public opinion support and public recognition. Everything becomes so easy.


    When Du Lin asked him out to meet this time, he knew that this was another business. After the two met, he kept following Du Lin''s words. This was part of the business. Although these rich people use money to buy his articles and exposure, they also hope that he can stand on his own position, which will make the rich people feel "safe".


    He did a good job. He is a dedicated young man. At least now, Du Lin is very satisfied!


    "I''m not sure if I should say..." Dooling looked hesitant. "You know, exposing some shady scenes and secrets will always be remembered. I didn''t want to say these things to others, but my conscience, my morality and my sense of social responsibility make me uneasy. I think I should say it and let more people know!"


    Majeri nodded and praised, "your great sentiment is worth learning."


    "Do you think so?" said Dooling, who was as thick skinned as the city wall. "I think so, and I''m doing it."


    Then he began to reveal some dark scenes that needed to be exposed. "In fact, some international hot money is planning to snipe at the federal Finance..." in Dooling''s description, these international hot money are like greedy sharks. After smelling the smell of blood, they quickly converge from all over the world to the Federation. They are making a terrible financial case, Take advantage of overheated federal finance and then turn back to short to make huge profits.


    This move is not new in the Federation. The outbreak rate and playing method of the federal commercial war are much more advanced, clever and cruel than those in other countries. There are some cases in which majeri is also personally involved. The dark scenes he reported are the horn of war, and the two or more sides of the game are inextricably linked around one conspiracy. In the early stage, false news was used to create good news, and then the detonated black screen was used to create panic. If it could not resist, it would start to be maliciously acquired until the end of the war and there were corpses everywhere.


    Majeri listened carefully and recorded some contents in his notebook. He was just a little strange, because the disclosure was not aimed at any company or anyone. If it had to be said, it was international hot money, which had nothing to do with the interior of the Federation. When did a criminal leader like Dooling become so kind?


    Of course, this is not what Maggie cares about. After they talked for some time, Du Lin finished what he should say, picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. He looked at majerry. Majerry was checking his notes, putting them away after confirming that they were correct, smiled and said, "now there are fewer and fewer people like you who can be called social models. I will send this message to the newspaper as soon as possible. I think it is a very honored and meaningful thing to cooperate with you.", He took a sip from his tea cup. "You may not know that all our journalists in the industry are thanking you. Many people have made you a confidant and idol."


    Because he is not sure whether this disclosure is the discovery of Turin''s conscience or other reasons he does not know, he is not sure whether this news is paid. Of course, even if Doolin doesn''t give him money, he will write. He can''t cooperate with all kinds of capitalists and big entrepreneurs every day. He always has to write something slightly neutral to update his social popularity. But if there was, it wouldn''t be better, so he tested it.


    His words aroused durin''s curiosity, "Oh? Can you tell me why? I don''t have much contact with reporters on the federal side. I''m very curious about this."


    Majeri said with a smile, "because you have formulated the new regulations of this industry, fares!" and he talked freely, "In the past, when we received an interview invitation, the inviting party may entertain us for a delicious meal, but it is also limited to this. They will not give us some small gifts, nor will they give us any travel expenses. Finally, we have to pay for the expenses incurred in the interview, such as travel expenses, or reimburse them from the newspaper."


    "However, everyone in this industry, including me, has benefited from your travel measures in the Empire. We are invited to interview. We don''t need to pay out of our own pocket. We can also have a considerable income in addition to salary and all kinds of small gifts and souvenirs. People are saying you are good and praising you as the most lovely friend in the journalist industry!"


    Majeri''s words made Dulin recognize the real face of this guy. He smiled, took out an envelope from his pocket and put it on the table. This action made majeri''s eyes start to shine out. He was no longer a novice. He thought it might be just a $50 or $100 bill. For big people like Dulin, they Disdain to carry cash with you. It''s definitely a check.


    The fees that can and need to be paid by check will never be as chilly as his ten yuan or hundreds of yuan. This is definitely a happy figure. He pretended to be curious and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is some strong evidence I have provided."


    "Really?!", Maggie looked around and put the envelope into his carry on bag. "I''ll read it carefully after I go back. Thank you again for the clues. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    After seeing majerry leave, Du Lin didn''t think majerry was a philistine. He just recognized the essence of this society. His ideal can''t fill his stomach, nor can he make himself and his family live with more dignity. In addition to making himself feel a long lost warmth while half asleep and half awake in the dead of night, he can only emphasize that his failure is not Failure in the conventional sense is just not successful, which is different from failure.


    The next day, the good morning news reported the news. Thanks to the positive image that majerry had maintained over the years, it soon formed a trend in public opinion. A developed capital country will never be a paradise, but people whitewash the hell with all the beauty they can take out, making it look like a paradise.


    Majeri''s conspiracy theory was soon supported by a large number of people. With the help of some "funny" newspapers and a large group of social activists, people were not weak in the face of this new conspiracy. They shouted brave slogans, vowed to defend the financial and economic achievements of the Federation to the death, and did not hesitate to fight with foreign capital giants!


    "Poor sense of honor and competitive heart!" a few days later, Turin looked at the newspaper in his hand and commented. He put the newspaper on the table and tilted his legs. Obviously, he was in a very good mood. "They will see the victory and hold it in their hands, which will enhance their confidence. Even if we lose some money, it doesn''t matter!"


    At present, the evil international financial giants being encircled and suppressed are actually Du Lin''s "separation". After their evil plans were exposed, they put all their eggs in one basket, launched a tragic desperate charge, and finally fell in front of the position. It''s very pathetic!


    The newspaper used "a great victory" to describe the small-scale financial war that lasted only three days, but it is undeniable that no matter how small the scale of the small-scale financial war is, it will definitely bring great incentives to the federates!

 Chapter 876

    San Lo is one of the most prosperous and prosperous cities in the Federation. It is called the "new capital" by some capitalists. Although this is only the view of capitalists and has not been officially recognized, many people still call Saint Laurent the new capital, because this is the world.


    The top 50 enterprises and top 10 consortia in the Federation, including the head office of the federal bank, are all set up here. Saint Laurent is located in the middle of the federal territory. At first, Saint Laurent was just a freight transit station. Goods from all parts of the Federation would gather here for a new round of dispatching, and a large number of businessmen gathered here, It has completely changed the town in decades.


    It used to be a paradise for adventurers and speculators. Gradually, some of these people have become the dust of history. Maybe even their names have been forgotten by people now, but some people stand out and become the "new emperor" of the city. A large number of big capitalists and consortia have gathered here to create an extremely prosperous social environment, Walking in the street, if you meet anyone, you may be a middle and low-level cadre of a large company. This is a drunken city. Especially at night, we can see the prosperity of the city and its special smell.


    On the top floor of the tallest building in Santo Luodu, ten people with different expressions either sit or stand. The whole city is outside the landing window. Here you can see every street and building of the city clearly, as if the whole city is just a toy in your hand, which makes people feel full of power.


    These ten people are the leaders of the top ten consortia in the Federation. They are very familiar with each other. Some are relatives and some have cooperated for many years. People did not add the Jianguo family to the selection of the top ten federations, otherwise there might not be anything wrong with the current top ten federations. The Jianguo family accumulated for hundreds of years, even without the slightest progress now, can compete with these new consortia.


    This is why there is no Jianguo family in xinluodu. They disdain to mix with these new consortia. They have their own pride and persistence.


    "The recent situation is a little strange..." the speaker looks more than 30 years old, but the actual age is already more than 40 years old. The great role of money is reflected incisively and vividly in him. Better maintenance makes him look much younger than his peers. Expensive clothes and low-key luxury accessories are enough for many people to look up at him like this. He walked to the floor glass window with his wine glass and looked down on the city of San LoDo. This is him, or their city. He was sincerely proud of everything here.


    There are many beggars and tramps in the Federation. There will never be a lack of a large number of losers in society, but they are rare here. Because the high cost of living here makes it difficult for beggars and tramps to maintain, let alone those freaks who can fly to the roof by bike!


    He looked back at the others in the room and continued, "it''s a coincidence that someone is pushing this thing, breaking out the right inside story at the right time, properly appearing some international hot money who are not afraid of death, and then properly overturned to the ground."


    This is no longer a coincidence, but like a script, everyone is perfectly performing the plot they need to show, which makes people feel terrible smoothly.


    An old man in his 60s smiled a few times. He put down the book in his hand and took off his eyes. "This is not a bad thing for us. People believe that there will be no problems in the federal financial economy and are willing to pay for the possible risks. Isn''t it very good?" others began to listen to the old man, The old man was one of the consortium leaders who had faced off with the Jianguo family. Although he failed in the end, he was successful compared with those who had disappeared.


    It''s like a humble ordinary man waving his weapons at the emperor. Instead of being executed, he grew stronger and stronger. His experience and experience are very important to everyone.


    The old man looked at the others and said, "our current goal is the same as theirs. In order to ensure that there will be no mistakes in this goal, we need to unite temporarily, as we have done in the past. Once the federal shield becomes an international settlement currency, not only ourselves will benefit, but they will also grab a lot of benefits."


    "Gentlemen, although they do not regard themselves as a consortium, they are essentially no different from us!"


    "If we continuously improve the influence of the Federation and stimulate the desire of the federates for victory, the whole society will tilt more resources to this matter. I note that the federal government has recently issued a new policy, the Ministry of defense has allocated more military spending to the Navy, and may mobilize more than half of the Navy around the end of this year to provide security for our import and export trade Obstacles. "


    "Now they are more anxious than us, and they can see huge risks, so they can''t wait to achieve this goal. Once the federal shield really becomes the international settlement currency, now these huge risks can be passed on to all member states that use the federal shield as the settlement currency."


    "They are beginning to be anxious. They should not only show the invincibility and strength of the Federation in terms of Finance and economy, but also pull more countries and forces into this circle by showing off force."


    "They have paved the way for us, so why don''t we start running on this road before them?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s simple to want to know the whole story. What''s the reporter''s name..."


    Someone answered casually, "Maggie, sir,"


    "Yes, Maggie." the old man put on his eyes again and picked up the book. "Ask him and you''ll understand everything!"


    "Of course, I offer a small suggestion. Why don''t we try to cooperate?" the old man smiled and continued to read the books in his hand.


    In the next few days, the financial market was stable. After a "financial sniper", the trend of stability and rise made more people firmly believe that the federal financial security is unbreakable, which also attracted the attention of some countries in the world. For these less developed countries, successful and mature economic construction experience is the most attractive for them.


    The popularity of the trend of great internationalism has made the ruling strata of these countries feel a sense of urgency. If they can''t catch up now, they will only be thrown farther and farther away, and even lose their voice in the world!

 Chapter 877

    Professional things should be handed over to professional people. Durin has long realized this, but an efficient and capable woman like Nadia is very rare. Dooling gave natya the list given to him by Mr. Jack. On that list, Dooling had contacted several people. Although he could not say bad, he could not say how good it was. To some extent, it is due to his adherence to the bottom line of principles. At the same time, he also lacks experience in negotiating with these international financial tycoons.


    These businessmen are wild dogs who have been hungry for three months. It is of little significance to talk about the ideal, the overall situation and the overall plan with them. Only when they see and verify whether the interests can really be obtained can they be willing to continue to talk. They are not politicians. Sometimes Dooling thinks it easier to chat with politicians. Even the most realistic and selfish politicians will have an ideal side. If they find their ideal and the key, they will bow their heads. Only these capitalists are different. Their only ideal and pursuit is to see money, otherwise don''t say anything.


    Natya''s skills in this field are many times higher than those of Du Lin. she is not only the acting director of the public relations department of the former South Commercial Bank, but also a former senior partner. Now almost all the people in the public relations department of the South Commercial Bank are her "students". Her experience in the financial field is extraordinary. Almost all the people on the list that Du Lin handed over to her can be contacted talked about, Only one didn''t negotiate, but the other party didn''t say anything, saying that it could continue to talk, but the premise was that Turin must be present in person.


    "What''s wrong with this person?", Turin looked at the information in her hand. It took natya more than two days to find out the information of this person. She also has some friends in the Federation, including her previous relationship in the bank. In fact, this does not mean that natya has the ability or charm to maintain these relationships. People know her and make friends with her not because of herself, but the southern firm that once stood behind her.


    Now, although it is said that she has left nanshang firm, there is Du Lin behind her. Her value in this society has not been reduced by leaving nanshang firm. Those friends are naturally willing to continue to maintain this friendship.


    This customer has a lot of sources. His name is schidel. He is the ship king tycoon of the Principality of France Roland. He holds more than 170 cargo ships in his hands. Trade routes are all over the world. He almost controls the whole import and export trade of France Roland. In fallonco, his power and wealth can hardly be matched. Even Luther VII, the current king of the principality, has not been paid attention to by him. Sometimes he will publicly embarrass the king of the principality.


    He owns 14% of the industries in the whole principality of fallonco. It can be said that he controls the national economy to a certain extent. He is not only of noble origin, but also has a good and close relationship with the principality''s military. He is a difficult role.


    He had a lot of spare money in his hand, which had no place to use. They all rotted in the bank. This time, Mr. Jack of the Principality of farroland said it casually. The ship king immediately became interested and expressed his willingness to join the game. In fact, for people like him, making money is no longer fun. He enjoys the beautiful experience brought by the rapid secretion of adrenaline. There is nothing more interesting than the collapse of a country''s finance. To put it bluntly, he is curious and willing to spend a sum of money.


    Natya had a simple talk with him, but the effect was not good. First of all, the rich and powerful bastard thought that Turin looked down on him if he didn''t talk to him himself. Of course, this was a common problem of aristocrats. He always felt that all non aristocratic classes were maliciously targeting themselves. He told natya that if he wanted to let him in, Turin must interview him, What he needs is Dooling, the principal, not any cat or dog. This is the performance of respecting him.


    While reading the materials, Dooling listened to her. Finally, he threw the materials on the table, leaned back, stretched out his finger and clicked on the materials, "how much does this guy intend to invest?". A few days ago, he burned 200 million federal guilders in order to do enough tricks. If he can get more money, it is obviously the best. When the overall situation has been set, it is certainly best to grab more interests!


    After a little hesitation, natya said, "he showed me a promissory note of 500 million federal guilders from the Federal Bank..."


    Du Lin took a breath, 500 million federal guilders. According to the current exchange rate, it is almost 150 million star dollars. Is this local aristocrat so rich? His eyes soon focused on the information. Perhaps this is also a normal thing. An aristocrat controls one eighth of the country''s wealth. It''s not too much to take out 500 million federal guilders.


    Well, that''s too much.


    In terms of total assets, there are many capitalists and consortia whose Empire and the Federation surpass him, but it is really rare to come up with so much cash without breathing. The more total assets of an enterprise, the higher the market value, and the stricter the control of working capital. In order to maintain normal operation of an enterprise with a total assets of 1 million, the working capital shall not be less than 200000. In addition to the necessary expenses, there is also a part of the risk fund prepared to combat the possible risks anytime and anywhere.


    Few enterprises can come up with so much money at one time, except banks.


    Durin pondered for a moment. He decided to meet the rich NANDA road aristocrat. The time was agreed to be tonight.


    At night, in the corner of the city, a restaurant with federal characteristics, there are many fresh food, which can be eaten directly without any cooking method, adding a little spice or dipping sauce. It is said that this restaurant has a history of more than 200 years. The boss and cook are in the same line. It has been inherited for seven generations. It has become a famous trademark and even a scenic spot in the city.


    This restaurant is located in the center of the city. It is very interesting that the restaurant is not in some high-rise buildings, but in an old house that retains the early architectural art style and can see some unique things of the Empire. There are only six tables in this restaurant, and each table is in a separate room, which makes many people can''t enjoy the food here even if they have money, because they only receive "special people", or dignitaries. Of course, in order to show their affinity to the people, they will select three lucky people from the number registered at the front desk every day, so that ordinary people can enjoy the delicious food here.


    Dooling was able to book a table thanks to Mr. Keller. As soon as Mr. Keller called, the restaurant agreed. They have spare rooms and tables ready for emergencies. There are always some big people who suddenly want to eat here. It may be a slap in the head for big people, but for this restaurant, it is something that must be prepared.


    When durin arrived, the rich man had not come. The room was small and beautifully decorated. It was similar to the style of more than 100 years ago. It was in the process of deriving the unique style of the Federation from the transformation of the Empire. In luxury, there are some simplicity, atmosphere and euphemism.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the rich man came late. He heard his laughter before he entered the door. The moment the door was opened, his eyes and those of Du Lin gathered together. They looked at each other for about a few seconds. The rich man immediately released his female companion and walked to Du Lin. they looked at each other again, shook hands and sat down respectively.


    Doolin doesn''t like this man very much. He is too strong and aggressive, but thinking of the money in this guy''s pocket, Doolin thinks he can still sit down and talk. The two introduced themselves. The landowner from the Principality of Roland Franco is Alan duy, 47 years old.


    After sitting down, Alan duy nodded to natya with a smile. "We meet again, madam."


    Turin looked at natya suspiciously. Natya smiled and didn''t speak, which made Turin feel as if there was something strange. He soon turned his head around. Alan duy didn''t come alone. He also brought two girls. They looked about twenty years old and looked very beautiful. If Dolin is a person who likes watching federal movies, he will find that these two girls are both popular movie stars in the Federation. Of course, Dooling doesn''t like movies so much. Naturally, he can''t recognize it.


    Aware that Turin doesn''t seem to be interested in his girlfriend, Alan duy couldn''t help but take the initiative to introduce, "this is Hannah, this is Teresa. The box office of the film they just released has locked in this year''s box office champion in advance."


    This is a person who likes to show off. Turin smiled and nodded to the two girls, "nice to meet you."


    The girls also reciprocate one after another and make a living here in the Federation. They have long understood that they must not offend the rich, because behind every film, they are invested by the rich. Offending a rich man means offending a large group of rich people. That''s the stupidest way. A movie queen once did this, so she has been.


    "It seems that natya said to you after she went back..." Alan duy smiled happily. "What''s your opinion?"


    What did you say?


    Turin looked at natya with some doubts. Natya looked down at the edge of the table. Alan duy, who found this, smiled more happily. He hugged the two girls and said with some swagger, "It seems that natya didn''t tell you, so I don''t mind repeating it. I was very unhappy when I met you last time, Mr. durin. I respect you as a person, but you only sent a woman to contact me. It''s a shame to me. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind because you don''t understand my customs."


    "I know you are looking for investment and money everywhere. I have plenty. I can also give you the money to operate, but there is one condition."


    Du Lin picked up his eyebrows and smiled. People familiar with him knew that whenever he wanted to feel unhappy, he would smile enthusiastically, "what conditions?"

 Chapter 878

    In fact, alanduy didn''t have to say anything. Turin had guessed vaguely. He was a little angry. On the one hand, he came from alanduy. He didn''t seem to know who he was talking to. On the other hand, she came from natya. She took herself too lightly and imagined Turin too bad. This is not a good thing. Of course, Doolin forgot the meal he had designed to poach natya, so that there has always been a shadow in natya''s heart, which has not been relieved until now.


    Arandui looked at natya with some salivation. He knew more about beautiful young girls, such as the two around him, but natya had a very special temperament, such as... Yes, women with warm temperament were rare, and he liked him more if he could refuse him. For arandui, nothing has ever bothered him since he was born. In his world outlook and values, having money in the world is equal to having everything. Even if he says he wants to have dinner with the royal family, the bastard Luther VII should seriously consider it.


    But here, he tasted the shame and unwillingness after being rejected. Especially when he took out the 500 million certificate and promissory note, the woman still refused his invitation, which made him angry and bred a desire to conquer. For him, there is nothing in the world that he can''t buy. If he can''t buy it, there is only one possibility, that is, he gives too little money!


    Alan duy smiled at Turin and didn''t care about other people''s emotions. "I''ll give you more money, 600 million. I don''t ask for the rate of return. As long as it''s reasonable, it doesn''t matter even if the loss is. But you need to let..."


    While talking, the door of the room was pushed open, and the owner of the restaurant took the cook to put exquisite dishes on the table. Like the plate of sashimi Du Lin ate in that valley, every dish here is very exquisite, beautifully placed, and more colorful in color.


    The owner of the restaurant is a little strange to stand aside. Generally speaking, at this time, the guests will be shocked by the knife skills of the cooks in the restaurant and sincerely express their admiration and appreciation, but the people at the table... The two girls stared wide, as if they were choked by someone and couldn''t breathe. The other woman kept looking down at what under the table. Did something fall off? There was a smell of gunpowder between the two men. Did they really come to dinner? The boss had some doubts. If Mr. Keller hadn''t personally told him to make arrangements and mind his own business, he really wanted to say something.


    When the waiter handled everything, he didn''t introduce the raw materials and stress of each dish. He said "have a nice meal" and left in a hurry. The atmosphere in the room was strange, which made him very uncomfortable.


    When the door was closed again, the smile on arandui''s face converged, and there was a feeling of unbridled laziness, "let natya accompany me for a period of time. When you leave, the control of 600 million federal guilders will be yours."


    The two girls looked at Nadia with flames in their eyes. My God, that''s 600 million. How many big movies can they make? They can''t wait to turn themselves into the old woman and put the money into their pockets. Even if they put it in the bank for interest, the interest generated in a month is enough for them to waste for a long time!


    Dooling''s face was filled with a trace of playfulness. He glanced sideways at natya, who was trembling, and then shook his head. "Mr. arandoy, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "No, Mr. durin, I never joke!"


    Durin sighed, "it seems that we can''t reach an agreement on this business. I''m very sorry to delay your time, Mr. arandui. Let''s leave first."


    There is no doubt that arandui is an asshole, but now is not the time to make trouble. In front of his more important plan, he can tolerate the existence of such fools. He will talk to the king on the phone and tell him how unreliable these people he knows are. They stand up and walk towards the door.


    Alan duy smiled. "In our country, there is a saying, ''when the blade is external, it can resist the enemy, and when the blade is internal, it will hurt yourself'', Mr. durin, don''t you think about it carefully?", he is threatening durin, and it is red fruit threatening durin.


    Dooling stepped, stretched out his palm, pointed to the middle of his palm and asked, "have you seen this?"


    Alan duy stared at Turin''s palm for a few seconds, shook his head and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    "You can look carefully. It''s very special. You must have never seen it!"


    This sentence made arandui have a little doubt. He blinked twice and stared at Turin''s palm more carefully. For him, he and people with a certain status like Doolin won''t do some ghost tricks like those Dalits. Although he didn''t trust Doolin and wasn''t sure whether Doolin was playing tricks on him, he still stared curiously.


    His eyes locked in Turin''s palm, and then watched the palm slowly raise... Slowly raise... And then slapped it on his face!


    Everyone else in the room was shocked. Nadia also raised her head and looked at Turin in disbelief. Turin still maintained a gentle appearance, and her smile remained on his face. He picked up his napkin and wiped his hands. Looking at arandui, who turned red, he shook his head and said, "you''re threatening a gentleman, Mr. arandui. You may not know what you''re doing, but I''ll let you know that you can''t afford my anger!"


    Alan duy didn''t react until Turin left for more than ten seconds. He touched his sore cheek with trembling hands, and the whole person fell into hysteria, "he dares to hit me, that bitch dares to hit me..."


    After returning to the manor, Turin stared at natya, then returned to the study, picked up the phone and dialed the ilian naval base. When the operator knew that Mr. Turin was calling, he immediately transferred the phone to Major General Thomas.


    "Hey, I heard you went to the Federation. Are you going to ask me to pick you up? Or do you have anything I need to bring back?" Thomas''s tone is very relaxed. He has been proud recently. At this stage, he is already half a senior Navy officer. The Ministry of defense and the navy have signed a new secret plan. Although he does not know all the contents, he knows that this is good news. To be precise, they are allowed to operate their own "industries", but they must stand up and defend the integrity of national sovereignty when necessary.


    This is a good thing. Many inconvenient things will not have any problems if they are exposed.


    But durin''s words stunned him.


    "I heard that many pirates are attacking the trading ships of the Principality of fallonco recently, so that none of them can enter the high seas. This is really a terrible thing. In order to ensure the coastal defense and transportation line safety of the Empire, I personally donated 100 million to the Navy, hoping that the Navy can maintain the transportation safety of the high seas."


    After thinking for a long time, he finally figured it out. The smile on his face was like flowers in full bloom in midsummer. "I understand that this behavior is too bad. I will convey your generosity and request to the Navy headquarters. I believe you will see our results soon."

 Chapter 879

    After all this, Dooling called natya to the study and sat her in a chair aside. "What did you have to drink?" he asked.


    Nadia shook her head. She seemed to be in a better mood, but she was still a little depressed. In fact, such things have happened in the past, and more than once, but the feeling of the same thing in different time periods is completely different. When I was a child, I squatted on the ground to play with mud. When I played pinball, I thought it might be the most interesting thing, but when I grew up, I tried to recall and remember the past. In addition to feeling stupid, I couldn''t find much moving in literary works.


    Nadia, who was still in the early stage of her life, thought it might be normal to climb up. I gave you what I wanted and you gave me a chance. It was a deal. But if you encounter this problem again when you are loyal to your family after marriage, it is not a deal, it is an insult.


    "Fruit wine, thank you!"


    Durin took two glasses of wine. He stood and half sat at the table. One was given to natya and the other was carried by himself. During this time, natya helped him save a lot of effort. He didn''t need to talk to those capital tycoons in person, so that he had more time to adjust the details of the arrangement and meet more important people. She works efficiently and professionally, especially in the bank. There are many professionals around Du Lin... Well, there are not many. Natya will make up for the lack of high-end talents in the economy. It is also the most critical position for him to buy people''s hearts, so he needs to comfort her.


    Someone once said that if you are good to a person, you must let him or her know who did all this. Everyone will have unrealistic fantasies. If you don''t want to install your credit on others'' heads, you''d better do something and make it clear. Only when you do it in the light is human. If you do it quietly, it is.


    "I''m sorry, Doolin, I screwed up.", Nadia felt a little uncomfortable. In addition to the idea of Alan duy, Nadia knew how important 600 million federal guilders were for Doolin. It was a huge fund enough to pry more things. She knew Dulin''s plans. She couldn''t imagine that a young man wanted to snipe at a country''s finance, but in the process of working, she thought it might really be possible. It was because she thought it was possible that she felt guilty and didn''t do things well.


    Durin sipped the wine in the glass and shook his finger. "No, he will roll to my manor in a week to apologize to you and send the money to me."


    Natya suddenly raised her head and looked at Turin strangely. She felt that Turin was talking crazy, or she might want to comfort her. Perceptual animals can always be poked at that point inadvertently. Her eyes are somewhat moved, she looks at Turin, can''t believe it and asks, "how... Possible? On the side of farroland, Alan duy doesn''t even give face to the royal family, how can he come back and apologize?"


    Du Lin replied with a smile, "when you stabbed him in the key, in order to survive, he was willing to eat shit, not to mention just apologize." as soon as Du Lin turned back to his desk, he took out a cigarette and lit one, "do you know why you would be humiliated by him today, including the last time?"


    It was a scar. Dooling suddenly changed the topic and opened the scar that had just been a little better, which made Nadia feel even worse.


    Looking at her with her head down and not talking, Turin smiled, "Because you haven''t been a real big man, and you''re not ready to be a big man, whether psychological or emotional. I''ve done it for you this time, but it''s not a good solution. I hope one day I don''t slap him, but you do. First of all, you need to grow up and tell you Yourself, you are serving Dooling and the most powerful people in the future of the Empire. You are also a big man. "


    "With the mentality and confidence of great people, you can find that this is the world! When you show your claws and teeth, those wild dogs that show their teeth at you will run away with their tails. They just look terrible."


    "I donated 100 million to the Imperial Navy, and soon Mr. arandui will understand that in the world of real power, he, a local aristocrat from the corner of the planet, is not even a fart!" durin''s sonorous and powerful words made natya meditate and shocked by his great writing!


    She looked down at the glass she was grasping with both hands, and her mood fluctuated. "Is it worth it? Is it worth it?"


    "Why isn''t it worth it?", a powerful rhetorical question from Turing, and Jean natya didn''t know how to answer, "humiliating you is humiliating me. He must pay a price!"


    In fact, durin''s words haven''t finished yet, and there''s no need to destroy such a good atmosphere at this time. As long as arandui bows his head, he will send the money. Although he donated 100 million, durin received 200 million federal shield. The wealth that this money can pry is much more than what he donated. He can not give arandui any return, even this money He dare not say anything unless he wants to die.


    There is only one reason why he can do so well in the Principality of fallonco. He has mastered the routes and ships of import and export trade. It is only a small country, and there is only such a ship king. If they want to go out and come in, they need the help of arandui. Holding the lifeline of international exchanges is like holding the lifeline of this small country Economic lifeline, when the scale of his business reaches a certain level, it is not possible to break his monopoly by buying a few ships.


    Durin believes that this bastard must have his own armed forces on the side of farroland, such as pirates, blockade the national shipping resources and eat alone. Only in this way can he be so unscrupulous.


    Natya drank up the little fruit wine in the cup. She looked up at Turin with some red eyes. "I''m... A little uncomfortable. I want to have a rest."


    Du Lin nodded. "You do what you want to do these days. We will have a meeting next week. You should adjust your attitude, okay?"


    At the same time, at the Imperial Navy headquarters, the Grand Admiral received the request from Turin conveyed by Thomas. He didn''t consider this small matter and nodded directly. One hundred million stars is enough for them to add four more warships. Why not promise him? Moreover, in the plan formulated by the naval headquarters, it has always been the purpose of the naval headquarters to maintain a long-term and good relationship with Dooling. Almost all the marine trade on the east coast and west coast is completed by the Navy. The freight paid by Doolin every year is enough to support themselves without additional appropriation from the Navy headquarters.


    He saved a lot of money and set a very good example. He originally planned to invite Turin to the Navy headquarters at the end of this year. Although it seems unlikely now, this is enough to illustrate the Navy''s attitude towards Turin.


    After feedback, Major General Thomas hung up the phone, straightened his hat, took a look at his entourage, raised his chin and said, "go pull the assembly number."

 Chapter 880

    Six warships from the ilian naval base left the port at the same time, alerting Horton. He didn''t know what had happened. He immediately reported the news to the governor, who then reported it to the cabinet. In fact, the secret reconciliation between the Shanghai army and the Ministry of national defense has not been revealed. In fact, it involves compromises in many aspects, especially those senior Navy generals who have been dismissed because of "fear of war". Now they have become ship kings or shipping tycoons, and their interests are integrated with those of the Navy. If the news is released rashly, it may cause some other changes.


    As long as the Navy abides by the agreement and is willing to defend the country, it will be no problem.


    Major General Thomas'' ability and mobility were still very high. The next morning, Thomas called Turin and told him that he had sunk three cargo ships. For this attitude and action, Dooling highly appreciated them and asked them to continue until they called him again.


    In fact, Thomas didn''t tell the truth completely. They didn''t sink these freighters as soon as they met. They used their own transport ship to transfer the goods on the freighter, and then sank the freighter with people. People who often run on the sea have a certain understanding of the warships of various countries. Even if the warships of the Empire have been camouflaged to the greatest extent, they may still be seen through. The best way is to shut up all those who know it forever. Of course, the Navy will not carry this pot, even if no one knows that they will not carry it. It is not the Navy that has done such bad acts, but pirates, pirates with pirate flags.


    In fact, the Imperial Navy has always done dirty work. Some warships scrapped every year are slightly refitted and sent to the high seas for companions who were dismissed during the patriotic war. Soldiers who lost their military status and middle and low-level officers are now famous pirates active on the high seas. It is said that they have become a cancer on the high seas. Unfortunately, these people are too powerful and there are too many warships. If it does not involve the issue of principle, no country is willing to spend huge military expenses to encircle and suppress a group of pirates. As long as they are not too excessive, everyone will turn a blind eye.


    These people also moved. This kind of "order robbery" is the first time to do it, which has a different freshness.


    After the morning, it seemed that arandui was contacting the embassy. He was slapped by Turin. It couldn''t end like this. He couldn''t swallow the bad breath. On the one hand, he needs to put pressure on Du Lin from the national level to make him understand that this slap is not so easy to end. On the other hand, he has mobilized some people. He won''t kill Du Lin, but he wants to find the field and beat him. Even his parents haven''t beaten him since childhood. Someone slapped him or hit him in the face. This feeling is terrible. The end of the world is coming!


    He is strongly asking the embassy to send a formal diplomatic note to handle this matter. The people in the Embassy are also very painful. They naturally attribute this matter to big things like being jealous. Arandui runs across the country, but he really has no reputation in the world, except for money. For such a small matter, we have to use the country''s diplomatic force. People in the embassy think this bastard is crazy. Alan duy''s housekeeper coughed behind him when he tried to force and lure the embassy.


    He glanced back and continued to roar at the microphone, "as the most famous person in China, I was insulted. Don''t you feel ashamed? What''s more incredible is that you actually..."


    The housekeeper coughed again.


    Alan duy turned and looked at him. "You''d better give me an explanation. You know I''m very bad tempered now. If I don''t want to be beaten, you''d better give me a reason why I won''t beat you."


    The housekeeper smiled bitterly and lowered his head. "Sir, how many ships have you lost contact."


    Arandui doesn''t care so much about anything else, but he is particularly interested in the ship, because all his power and wealth today come from the monopoly of national and international trade. If something happens to his ship, it not only means that he needs to pay a sum of money to those businessmen and bear the losses of the cargo ship itself, It may also cause a series of problems.


    Monopoly business is not easy to do, especially when monopolizing a country''s foreign trade. If he is not careful, those domestic emerging capital forces and the royal family will pull him down. He must treat all this carefully.


    He hung up the phone and calmed down. He ordered the most authentic paradise from the Federation and took two breaths. "Tell me all."


    He soon learned that the five cargo ships that left Hong Kong last night and this morning lost all information within a few hours. There was a high-power radio station on board, which was enough to contact some offices along the nearby coast, but these ships did not contact the surrounding offices as required long after they entered the high seas. Such things have happened before. Maybe there is a problem with the radio station, or the staff is lazy and asleep. But it never broke out in a concentrated way.


    He picked up the phone, dialed a number and asked in front of the housekeeper, "do you know where my ship has gone?". The guy he called was the most powerful group of pirates off the coast of fallonco, but others did not know that the leaders of these pirates were actually his uncle who disappeared when he was a child. The prosperity of any monopoly trade must be accompanied by pros and cons, expanding their own strength and blocking the growth of others. With these pirates, arandui''s career is booming, and no one will challenge his position.


    "I don''t know. It''s not a good season to go to sea in winter, and we don''t have anything else to do for the time being. Why, your ship is missing?", the voice in the receiver is a little hoarse. Arandui''s uncle used some drugs to change his voice, which made his voice problematic to avoid being found out, "That''s really bad news. Do you know where they disappeared? I''ll send someone to look for them."


    After hanging up the phone, Alan duy was restless. He always felt that it was not so simple, but he couldn''t think of what happened to produce all this.


    For three consecutive days, 21 freighters disappeared without a trace, and the three pirate ships that went to inquire about the news also disappeared. This group of mixed professionals had no professional expertise. A round of volley in the distance had nothing to do.


    Because the ship couldn''t get out, Alan duy suspended the next transportation plan in China. He had to find out who was against him, and then solve the matter. In the face of this big trouble that can be said to shake him, Dooling''s matter became insignificant.


    But just when he felt that Turin was a trivial person, someone sent him a message telling him that if he wanted to solve the matter, he had to find Turin.


    At first, arandui thought it was a hoax. Until the sixth day, his family told him that a group of inexplicable pirates suddenly attacked his uncle''s base on the high sea. His uncle and most of the pirates were shot dead, and all the warships were sunk. The survivors thought that those were not the warships and fighting methods commonly used by the pirates, but definitely the warships of the regular army, Who has ever heard of Pirates playing volley? Don''t you know shells are expensive?


    So far away, more than a dozen ships surrounded the island. After six rounds of volley, it was basically over, and the pirate base for more than 30 years was completely over.


    Now the situation has become worse than ever. What makes arandui even more frightened is that he let a small freighter of a shadow company under his command go to sea, but he didn''t encounter anything, which is enough to prove that he was targeted. Once people find that their freighter can be unimpeded, but arandui''s freighter can''t go to sea... What''s more, the royal family has not been able to go to sea until now He did not publicly condemn the acts of pirates, and the military rejected arandui''s request to send warships for escort. He vaguely realized that he might be worse.


    At this time, he must solve the trouble as soon as possible, whether it is to catch the wind or to save himself. Whether Turin is behind the plot or not, he has few choices now, and Turin is the only person who has clashed with him recently.


    At more than 8 p.m. on the sixth day, Alan duy and his two friends came to Turin''s manor to see Turin. Turin generously told him that he had rested. Of course, in the face of Mr. Jack, he finally chose to see him.


    The party waited in the side hall for about 20 minutes, but Du Lin came late. He put on his formal clothes, which is also understood by everyone. People often say that it takes a long time for women to change clothes, but in fact, big people are the same. Their clothes and accessories must meet the next occasion and purpose, and highlight their role status. This is definitely not wearing a suit casually The service can be completed. There are many statements and exquisite things in it.


    As soon as they saw Dooling pushing the door in, they all stood up. This time, Alan duy finally behaved like a person in line with his status. His serious face had an uncontrollable melancholy. He introduced the accompanying guests, Mr. Jack, and a guy named Philips. This guy is Mr. Keller''s brother. It can be seen that Alan duy is true Xin tried his best to find out that both of them have a certain relationship with Dooling.


    After Dooling nodded, the four sat down separately.


    "Mr. durin, I sincerely...." Alan duy apologized as soon as he opened his mouth. Before he finished his words, durin raised his hand to stop him.


    "Wait a minute.", then he looked back at Dover. "Go and call natya down."

 Chapter 881

    Natya tossed and turned in bed. She seldom rested so early. In the past, because of her work, the evening was the most active time. She often socialized with customers or found a bar to spend time with her colleagues. Most of them go home at 11:00 p.m. or later.


    She couldn''t sleep. She thought she was going crazy, and Turin was also crazy. She actually spent so much money to help her find the place. Once she was young, there was an era of youth. Those young people in fashionable clothes were not satisfied with their faces. Holding a cigarette in their mouth was almost the collective memory of that generation. They also did similar things, because a few quarrels made a lot of trouble. Maybe they felt that this was youth at that time, but now they think it''s childish.


    Du Lin is doing the same thing, but he doesn''t make people feel childish at all. Instead, he is magnificent and very overbearing! It was a hundred million stars. At the thought of this huge and innumerable number, natya covered her head with a quilt and lifted it back with a little sullen.


    Such a plot often appears in some knight novels. The great aristocrat spends a lot of money for Cinderella. She thought literature would always be art, but ignored that art comes from life. It turns out that there are such things and people.


    It''s hard to avoid ups and downs. For a moment, I thought that Du Lin slapped Alan duy for himself, and for a moment, I thought that Du Linhao would throw 100 million stars to find face for himself. The heart beat faster and faster, and an unspeakable feeling filled my mind. I don''t know what it feels like. It''s full of ups and downs, but there''s only one feeling that can be affirmed by her, that is, a sense of security. She has never felt so safe as now, even if she was a senior partner of nanshang firm.


    The disordered thoughts in my mind kept rolling like dark clouds. Did a silver snake suddenly disperse my sleep? There was only a slight breathing sound and a pair of bright eyes in the quiet room. At this time, the sudden knock on the door made her sit up suddenly, "who''s outside?"


    "Miss natya, Mr. durin, please change your clothes and go to the side hall. There are guests visiting." outside the door was the voice of the housekeeper.


    Durin has bought the manor on the federal side for nearly four years. At this time, he came to live for the first time, but in these four years, everything here maintained the necessary expenses, all kinds of clothes and accessories, including complete sets of service personnel. All employees in the manor cherish this job very much. A master who hardly comes to live is much more comfortable than the master at home every day. Moreover, more often, the housekeeper is the master of the manor. He will give orders when the master is away.


    This is also the first time that the housekeeper thanked himself for his identity as a guarte. Without this identity, he could not have become the housekeeper here, so he was grateful to Turin and all the "masters".


    "I''ll leave now and leave two maids to help you change your clothes." the distant footsteps gradually disappeared. Natya turned on the light and changed into a suit of civilian clothes. She was not too used to such a life, but more like a noble life. In fact, the life of aristocrats is very fucked. They don''t have to wear formal clothes all the time. They pay a lot of attention to what clothes to wear on any occasion. They pay attention to what clothes to wear in the owner''s private field, in the living room and in the garden. It is difficult for ordinary people to adapt if they do not have the habits developed from childhood.


    After opening the door, the two maids led natya into the cloakroom and provided her with the clothes most suitable for receiving guests at night. After tossing for more than 20 minutes, she changed all her clothes.


    When she walked into the side hall, she saw Alan duy and the two people around him at a glance. She smiled and nodded, then saw Dooling patting the sofa around her. She walked over and sat next to Dooling.


    Turin turned her head and smiled at her. "Mr. arandui has understood his recklessness and rashness. He has been condemned by his conscience and can''t wait to apologize to you." this sentence almost made natya laugh. If she doesn''t know what happened, she may feel surprised, It''s even possible to really think that Mr. arandui really knows he''s wrong. But after she knew what Turin had done, she listened to Turin say such decent words, and there was a feeling that she wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Are real big people used to telling lies with their eyes open?


    She looked at Turin. Turin slightly tilted his head. "When you didn''t come, Mr. arandui confessed to me his very rude behavior and was very sincere. I think Mr. arandui''s nature is not bad, but sometimes he has a bad temper and is very direct. I don''t know how to express myself."


    Alan duy nodded again and again, and his face was full of guilt. "Yes, Mr. durin was right. I apologize to you for my stupid and rude behavior, madam. I hurt you unintentionally. I have been suffering from my heart. Today I summoned up the courage to apologize to you, and I hope I can get your understanding." he took out a set of packing from his handbag, Under the light, the dazzling gem Kit - a gem necklace, a gem bracelet, a gem ring and a pair of gem Earrings glitter, gorgeous reflecting the intoxicating luster.


    This compensation is too expensive. Natya simply estimated that if it was in the Empire, this set of jewelry would cost at least 30000 to 50000 yuan. She noticed that there was a small bronzed signature at the bottom of the red velvet cushion, which should be the work of the master, and the price may be higher.


    Instead of immediately refusing, she looked at Turin. She was not sure whether she should take it or not. Durin nodded and said, "you should forgive Mr. arandui. He has realized his mistakes. The gods will forgive the repentant sinner. We can''t think he will always be wrong just because he made a mistake once."


    Nadia smiled and took the jewelry box over and looked at it carefully. "I like it very much. As Mr. durin said, everyone makes mistakes. As long as they realize their mistakes, even if it is a stupid mistake, it is worth being forgiven."


    Alan duy''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, but now the situation was bad. He had no second way to go except to bow his head. Of course, he could hear that the two people had been mocking him for being stupid, mocking him for sitting opposite them again, and had to bow his head and apologize, but he had no second way to go.


    Once his shipping career is shaken and someone finds a loophole, the royal family will make him an accident at the first time. He must converge whether for himself or for the family. He also realized that sometimes money can''t solve any problems. He is the richest and most powerful man in farroland, but internationally, he is just a local rich man.


    When he found Mr. Jack to help make peace, Mr. Jack told him that if Turin didn''t let go, they wouldn''t take any further measures, but wished him good luck. Philips also said similar words. This is a person who dares to hit even Mr. Keller''s son, even the Keller Hotel, and even Mr. Keller takes the initiative to apologize. He can''t afford to be provoked.


    Coupled with the fact that Dooling was able to mobilize the energy and skills of the official Navy, Alan duy agreed.


    Fortunately, it looks good now. Both of them are willing to forgive him.


    At this time, Du Lin said with a smile, "Mr. arandui, you have said one less, the most sincere three words."


    Alan duy was stunned and his face turned red. He kept talking to avoid saying that sentence, but Doolin didn''t let him go. He was ashamed and felt a sense of being humiliated and trampled. After brewing for a while, he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Du Lin clapped his hands and said, "it''s good. After we''ve solved the problem, the sun will still rise tomorrow and the world will still be beautiful!" he sighed with relief and stood up. "Well, it''s getting late and I''m tired. Gentlemen, there must be other things. We''ll get together again and help me see off the guests.", After shaking hands with the three, the housekeeper led them away. Turin watched them out of the side hall and smiled.


    He now understands that arandui is not as rich as he imagined. He can take out 600 million federal guilders in cash at one go. He is a very face-saving and willful person. He mortgaged some of his industries to the National Bank of fallonco. The Federation is now actively establishing cooperative relations with countries all over the world. Naturally, it is also connected with fallonco. The certificate issued by the National Bank of fallonco included 52 large cargo ships as collateral, and they issued a certificate and promissory note to arandoui.


    In fact, there are some small problems. For example, if the money disappears, farroland may not be able to completely carry out the action of detaining the collateral. Of course, the federal side is not empty. If farroland national bank fails to take out the 600 million federal guilders, they will let farroland know what "economic sanctions" are. Even Alan duy will take the initiative to deliver the ship.


    Of course, no matter what the story is, in a word, the money is in hand, and Dooling can only ensure the safety of his principal under certain conditions, not guarantee that he will never lose money and expected income. This investment is still worth it.


    On the one hand, it has gained greater friendship from the Navy, on the other hand, it has added 600 million federal guilders and the expected income of this money in the future, which is a very cost-effective business.


    He looked back at the jewelry in natya''s hand and asked, "a very good set of jewelry. Do you mind if I try it on for you?"

 Chapter 882

    "I''ve won again, sorry, gentlemen!" Walter smiled and took all the chips on the table in his arms. He has won all night. Although he doesn''t win much, it''s better to win than lose. Even if he doesn''t win much, it''s enough to make him happy.


    Oak Bay villa area is a magical place where famous capitalists of the Empire live, and it is also one of the most different places from the Federation. In the Empire, economic figures always follow the political core, but in the Federation, capitalists have formed their own pattern and have in turn forced politics.


    Oak Bay is a very popular villa area in the imperial capital. In addition to the perfect environment and facilities in all aspects, there is a very important saying that "living in Oak Bay is half the success". Those who can afford a villa here are rich entrepreneurs, which is a perfect advantageous resource for many people. Just get to know all the people in the community, they will be able to find a way to get rich. Facts have proved this more than once. Several lucky people have completed the preliminary accumulation and achieved success through such means.


    This makes more people rush to buy industries in Oak Bay and open the door to wealth. Unfortunately, the villas in this villa area were sold out many years ago. Occasionally, one or two to be transferred have been digested internally.


    People are curious about the new family. As a male social means, playing cards may be the fastest way to build friendship, especially when someone can always win money.


    On the fifth day of living here, someone came to visit Walter and invited Walter to sit in his villa and have a chat. In essence, Walter refused, but he couldn''t stand the generous invitation, so he went. In the gentleman''s villa, he saw two tables of people playing cards. Some wanted to go, but the gentleman didn''t let him sit up and play. He let him stay there for some time and get familiar with each other.


    Then it became much easier to get along. The other party invited him to chat, boast, watch TV, or play ball in the yard. He will also invite each other to sit in his home, or hold a small barbecue party and invite more people to have fun. Over time, we became good friends.


    Until one day, the gentleman''s hand was scalded while cooking food. It happened that the participant of a famous brand game needed to go to convenience and someone needed to complete the game instead of him. Finally, Walter reluctantly sat at the card table and continued his card game for the gentleman who left temporarily. In ten minutes, he found that these people were stupid, their skills were not good, and he easily won a lot of money. Of course, after the last lesson, he had promised Nadia that he would not gamble again in the future and swore that he would not break his oath.


    For a long time, he always couldn''t resist the urge to win money crazily. He didn''t participate in the gambling personally, but he stood behind a friend he knew and taught him how to play cards, which made him a very popular guy in this small circle. Many people let him guide them how to play cards, so that he has a sense of achievement. Even if he can''t touch those cards himself, he can only watch others win money, but he will have a certain sense of satisfaction and achievement.


    Until one day, a person suddenly needed to leave for a period of time because of something important in the company. In order to avoid the end of the card game, under everyone''s persuasion and invitation, Walter sat at the table again and participated in the gambling.


    He has been winning. Although he can only win tens of dollars at a time, he has been winning and can keep Ben at the worst, which makes him have an unspeakable confidence. Everyone praised him. Everyone said that he played cards very well. The feeling of recognition always inspired him to look forward to the next game.


    Until the last time, he won more than 60 yuan, and then everyone coaxed him to treat. Since Nadia''s business trip, he has won about 2000 yuan. He happily agreed to everyone''s requirements. Anyway, the money is all on the sheep. He doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    The party went to the most famous red light street in DIDU and found a good bar. When they were drunk, Walter was dizzy and drunk. When he got up the next day, he found himself lying on the bed in the hotel room. Next to him was a girl who looked about 20 years old, sleeping soundly. Their clothes were everywhere, and Walter even found a pair of women''s underwear next to his pillow. He suddenly woke up and was a little overwhelmed.


    I have to say that Walter is not a pure bad man, but a little stupid and can''t control himself well. At this time, his head was confused and he didn''t know what had happened. He sat on the bed and covered his face. He felt sorry for his wife, his daughter and his family. Soon those friends who drank together found him and told him that it was the Convention of everyone''s party. It was normal. As long as no one said anything, who would care about these things?


    The atmosphere of the Empire was quite open, especially after the feminist movement, the liberation nature has become a new slogan. In some ideology, the whole society is in a strange "harmony". With the persuasion and comfort of his friends, Walter gradually began to adapt to such a leisurely life.


    Play cards every three or five times to win some money, and then everyone sits together to drink and pick up girls. He is drunk. He almost forgets his identity and even feels that he has integrated into the upper class society. Maybe the upper class society is like this!


    Today, there is another card game. As before, Walter has been winning money. He has taught these card friends how to add more tricks in the process of the game, such as fraud and deception, so that the other party mistakenly thinks you have a big card and gives up the card in hand, but these people will never learn. He put the chips in front of him and began to shuffle and deal.


    This time is slightly different from the past, because a woman joined the card game. It is said that this young girl is a new neighbor and actively wants to integrate into the leisure life in Oak Bay. The card game organizer brought her over and joined everyone''s activities.


    Somehow, Walter thought the girl was a little strange. She always looked at herself from time to time, and her eyes were very attractive, and there was a little worship, which made him itch in his heart. Any man will always feel happy in the face of the half hidden admiration of a young and beautiful woman, and Walter also feels happy.


    After the four hour card game, it''s time for everyone to have fun, except the girl. When she left, the girl''s eyes were a little sad. This abnormal look suddenly changed Walter''s mind and he wanted to send the girl back. We may have felt something, but he was not embarrassed. He must participate in the boys'' "Pink Night" together, and even encouraged him.


    Sending the girl back to her home, the girl suddenly kissed Walter on the cheek and jumped into the door. He stood outside the door and touched the place where he had been kissed. His heart beat very hard. He hammered him on the chest. There was a smile on his face. He hummed a little song and walked in the community. Suddenly he found that the world was so beautiful.


    The next two card games a week became his happiest time, and his relationship with girls was getting better and better. Girls worshipped him and always won. They liked his fun, and even thought his food was the best food in the world. Yes, Walter took her back to his home and made a dinner. His daughter is in the Royal College. She is fully closed management. She can''t leave there except for holidays and asking for leave. He is the only one in the whole villa.


    He felt as if he had returned to his youth and fell in crazy love. Finally, the relationship between the two had made a breakthrough. Everything seemed to happen naturally.


    The next day, Walter took the girl to the newly opened amusement park and cooked a big dinner in the evening, as if celebrating something. He never thought life would be so beautiful.


    At the same time, the girl who was taking classes at the Royal College was informed that because several very important teachers needed to participate in an academic exchange activity, some classes of the college decided to have a three-day holiday. The news cheered many students, including Walter and Nadia''s daughter, Melissa.


    She could finally breathe a sigh of relief. When her former friends heard that she was going to the Royal College, their eyes showed envy. This school only accepted the elite of the Empire and students with expertise, and not all people with expertise could come in. They should not only have expertise, but also have a certain reputation. She thought this was the beginning of a good life. Unexpectedly, the strict education system here made her breathless. She could only barely keep up with the heavy homework tasks and fast-paced learning speed. She hadn''t rested for a long time. She could finally have a rest this time.


    In the afternoon, the teacher has left. Although it is said that the teacher has left and does not need to continue his class, each student spontaneously continues to study and write his homework. It is not easy to enter the Royal College for any reason. They can understand how valuable they have such an opportunity. After the self-study class in the afternoon, they have to go to the library to check some materials. The teachers will not tell all the answers to the questions to each student. They will only say some of the results, and the others need to be clarified by the students themselves.


    After dinner, she said goodbye to her best friends in the dormitory and went home with a small bag. The whole house was dark. Only the light on the second floor was on. She quietly touched the second floor to give Walter a surprise, an unexpected surprise!

 Chapter 883

    Mr. Walter felt that the big rise and fall of his life was too fast and exciting. He was still at the peak just now, and now he has fallen into the abyss. Such ups and downs are really high.


    When he was galloping on the plateau of endless dreams with his beloved girl, he suddenly woke up with a "big surprise" like thunder. He slowly turned his neck and saw a small face as stiff as his expression. The panic in his eyes was the same as himself. He was worthy of being his daughter, even when he was frightened.


    "It''s not what you think, I can explain!", huatla''s bed sheet covered them and returned to reality from the blissful dream plateau. He pretended to be calm enough to explain all this, but Melissa screamed and turned and ran away.


    The next thing was even more embarrassing. The scream of the little girl''s age had high penetration. A couple passing by the door of the villa heard the scream and immediately informed the security of the community. Then three patrol cars and an ambulance appeared outside the villa in one minute, and they violently climbed over the low bush half wall only one meter high. Then he smashed open the door of the villa with a hammer and rushed in.


    Oak Bay living area is the most luxurious villa living area in the imperial capital and even the whole empire. In order to create an atmosphere of "bay", they also built a lake artificially. This means that the price of the artificial lake has been transferred to the villa, so the villa is very expensive. People living here are either rich or expensive. The community assures all owners that the maximum rapid response time is no more than 90 seconds. Even if someone is shot into a sieve, they can then rescue for a while. Today, the owners finally see how worthwhile their money is.


    Soon, surrounded by many busy owners, the security captain came out a little embarrassed. Facing the owners, he lied, "the little girl saw a mouse, was frightened and screamed, and the kind owner pressed the alarm button." yes, if there is an emergency here, inform the security guard or the property, there is no need to call, Just press a button that can be seen everywhere in the villa and the security team will come immediately.


    Before people could say anything, they heard an angry scream from the villa, "you liar, you go to bed with other women behind your mother!"


    The security captain''s face stiffened and gave a ha ha, "we have been committed to protecting the privacy of all owners, but sometimes..." he smiled helplessly. "Maybe they didn''t realize that they had leaked their privacy." for this reason, the people around watching the excitement applauded and felt that the security Captain had done the right thing. In such a special villa area, what people value most is personal privacy. He lied that the girl screamed because she saw the mouse. At this time, people understood that this was a fool who cheated on his wife and was found by his daughter, but that doesn''t mean that the security captain did wrong.


    No one likes what happens to them and it will spread quickly. They increasingly feel that it is the right choice to buy the industry here.


    "I think I can explain!" Walter, dressed, tried his best to explain to his daughter, "it''s not what you see!"


    Melissa laughed angrily, "It''s not what I saw. Do you want to say that you danced on the bed with a young woman''s watch and turned the greenhouse so high that you took off your clothes? Or did you accidentally fall after you took off your clothes, just like what I saw? I''m fourteen years old and I know everything I should know. I''ll tell my mother about it. You''re so disappointed It''s disgusting! "


    Walter''s eyes flashed a look of irritability. Although he said that his daughter was brought up by herself since childhood, he didn''t like her. In this family, natya was the head of the family. She spent little time with her daughter, but her daughter worshipped her and took her as an example. Maybe everything has returned to the core problem. Walter has no ability to let the children in the family The family members were in awe of him. He could not maintain the excellent living environment of the family, give his daughter the appearance of a great father, or give his wife a reliable and solid backing.


    He is an ordinary person who has no property to inherit and no special ability. He doesn''t have much ability. He can''t do anything about it.


    Silence can''t bring anything positive. At least it can''t let Melissa extinguish her anger. She looked at the woman sitting at the other end of the sofa and scolded "women''s watch".


    There is nothing wrong with the open atmosphere of the Empire, but everyone, or universal morality, abides by one point, that is, do not destroy other people''s families, and cheating in marriage should also be condemned by people.


    Walter didn''t explain anything. He knew his daughter was angry. Anything he said could only lead to negative effects, but that didn''t mean that his girlfriend could tolerate such abuse from a smaller woman.


    "Your tutoring is sad, dear." the woman shook her head and said, "a little girl shouldn''t have dirty words in your mouth. Is that what your teacher called you when you were in school? Or do you call your teacher like that? I suggest you go to a better school and receive a better education. You have to learn what respect is!"


    "Respect?!", Melissa rushed up to fight with the woman, "you deserve me to respect you?"


    Two girls, one big and one small, fought together. After a few words of persuasion, Walter finally broke out. He pulled the two sides away and stood between them. "That''s enough, I said enough. Anyway, first we need to calm down and then discuss it! And..." he looked at Melissa, "You may not respect others, but you must respect me. I''m your father. Now I ask you to go back to your own room and talk to us later."


    Melissa was younger. How could she be an adult woman''s opponent? Her hair was torn in a mess, and there were some redness and swelling on her face. She should have been beaten in the process of fighting. She stared at Walter panting angrily, pointed to his nose and shouted, "Your daughter was beaten by a woman''s watch. Now if you don''t help me, you want me to go back to my room and I want me to respect you? Do you respect you looking for a wild woman to beat your daughter?"


    Irritability has become irritable in the quarrel. Walter slapped his daughter in the face and looked at her with an unprecedented cold face. "Are you calm now?" the woman behind him looked at her proudly, playing with a mess of hair slowly.


    The girl''s eyes immediately filled with tears. She stubbornly looked at Walter for twenty or thirty seconds, then turned and ran out of the house. The family couldn''t stay.


    "Won''t you go and get your daughter back?" the girl who sat back on the sofa tied up her hair and asked.


    Walter shook his head. "She''ll come back. The problem now is how to solve these things."


    "I didn''t know you were married and you had children." , the girl''s first sentence made Walter speechless. He did hide this information in the process of their communication. Of course, he can rightfully believe that the other party had not asked. They just moved to the villa here. Natya went to the Federation with Turin. Melissa, who studied at the Royal College, could only come back on vacation. They didn''t even have time to decorate here In the whole villa, there are no details of women living here.


    Walter wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find a suitable way to explain everything for a long time. He had to hold his head, "I''m sorry." he rubbed his head hard, "Emotion is beyond the control of reason. Suddenly, when you find that you love someone, you will forget all the things that may affect you. I''m sorry, I did something I shouldn''t do, but I don''t regret it!"


    On the other hand, Melissa, who ran out of the house, had nowhere to go. She had to call a taxi to her roommate''s house. What''s more embarrassing is that her roommate paid for the taxi. The two girls returned to the room. She told her roommate everything that happened, and her roommate was very angry. Of course, the reasons why they were angry were different. Melissa was angry because She was angry that Walter betrayed her family, and her roommate was angry that Walter stood by the woman and beat Melissa.


    Melissa''s roommate is not from an ordinary family. Her family is very rich. There are no children from ordinary families in the specialty class of the Royal College. Her father is the chairman of an enterprise. She has money and a little power. Of course, she will have a mistress. However, no matter what happens, her father will stand on her side rather than on the mistress''s side, so it makes her roommate unhappy Often angry, this is an incompetent father.


    "You should do something. You''d better call your mother."


    Melissa cried wrongfully and sobbed, "she went to the Federation on business. I don''t know how to contact her. I don''t have the telephone number of the Federation."


    The roommate asked, "don''t you have any way to contact her? For example, ask her colleagues?"


    Melissa thought, "there seems to be one."


    "Then call it!"


    Her roommate became Melissa''s strongest backing at this time. She stared at Melissa, picked up the phone and dialed a number left by her mother for emergency. After the phone was connected, she suppressed her crying and asked, "excuse me, does Mr. durin have time to answer the phone?"

 Chapter 884

    "It''s beautiful!" said Dooling sincerely.


    Natya stood in front of the mirror with a red face. She looked ruddy in the mirror. I don''t know whether it was printed and dyed by the brilliance of the ruby necklace or for other reasons.


    Other reasons may be more. She remembered that Du Lin was standing behind her and wearing a necklace for her. She was uncomfortable and wanted to escape, but Du Lin firmly held her waist, which made her a little embarrassed. At the same time, an inexplicable thing was growing and spreading quietly. She could feel the heat behind her neck as Dooling breathed. In the process of helping her wear the necklace, the touch between her skin made her heart beat faster and her mouth dry.


    Necklaces, earrings, bracelets and even rings, suddenly there was an illusion in front of her. The man who lowered his head and put on the ring for himself exuded endless charm. She held back, lowered her head and forced herself to pull down calmly, but he picked up her chin and praised her.


    His eyes met Turin''s eyes from the mirror. He subconsciously avoided it immediately and answered twice. His heart was a little flustered and his heart trembled.


    She knew what it was like, but she didn''t want to face it and wanted to avoid it.


    At this time, the housekeeper knocked on the door and let her breathe a sigh of relief. When Du Lin went out, she seriously looked at herself in the mirror. Although she was in her thirties, she could not see how many traces the years had left on her. In recent years, she has been in a high position and has enough wealth to maintain her body, so that she looks only about 30 years old and may even be younger. She won''t admit that her temperament is very unique, but she also knows what she exudes. Even some of her colleagues sometimes secretly look at her.


    She scoffed at those people, just some ignorant little guys, but in the face of Turin''s calm but very deep eyes, it seemed that all eyes could be swallowed by his eyes, and she couldn''t extricate herself after watching for a long time. She sighed. She could only blame herself for being born earlier and Du Lin for being born later. She wanted to write a poem... But she didn''t.


    After a while, Turin came back from the outside. She took back her scattered thoughts and perked up again. Looking at Turin, Turin''s expression was a little heavy, which made her heart suddenly. Her slender fingers could not help but secretly clench into fists and slowly loosen them, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s sit down and say," Dooling went to the bar, poured two glasses of wine and gave natya a drink. "You may need a drink first."


    This sentence made natya realize that the problem was her own. She took a sip of wine as required by Turin, and then looked at Turin uneasily.


    "I don''t know how to open my mouth, because it''s cruel.", in fact, this sentence is the opening speech, which has made enough foreshadowing to make natya mentally prepared. At the same time, it also gave her some guesses, close to what she was thinking. "Just now the people in the imperial capital called me and told me that Melissa asked them for help..."


    Before she finished speaking, natya grabbed Turin''s wrist with one hand, showed a frightened and sad expression on her face, and whispered a word, no!


    Dooling patted her on the back of her hand, "Listen to me, my people have passed away. Melissa is fine. She''s all right except for some redness and swelling on her face. They told me a message. I''m not sure whether I should tell you now or when you go back. This is your business. You have the right to make your own choice about your family. If you want to know now, I''ll tell you You, if you want to go back, I''ll arrange everything for you tomorrow. "


    Natya raised her glass and gulped down a large amount of about two ounces of wine. She took a deep breath in her chest, looked at Turin and said, "tell me, I want to know now!"


    "These things may not be so friendly, about your husband. Not long after we left DIDU, he began to meet and play cards with some owners in the Oak Bay villa area..." when durin said this, natya interrupted him.


    "He swore that he would never gamble again. He lied to me!" she hated iron but steel. She could forgive Walter''s previous mistakes. Everyone had the right to make mistakes, but he should not deceive himself and break his oath. She asked very hard, "how much did he owe this time?"


    Durin shook his head. "No, he didn''t lose. He won the money, but... The next words may hurt you more. You should be prepared." after Nadia nodded, durin continued, "He may have fallen in love with a woman who played cards with him and took the woman back to the villa. Melissa came home after the holiday today to surprise Walter, but she saw..." Turin shrugged. "You know, then they quarreled and Zhonghua slapped Melissa in the process."


    "Now she''s at her classmate''s house. She doesn''t know how to contact you, so she called my company. After investigating the situation, she summarized all the information to me."


    Natya put the glass on the table in silence. She lowered her head, tears pattered on her legs, and her shoulders began to tremble.


    More than ten years of marriage can''t resist the corrosion of years. In fact, she may not hate Walter very much. She thinks she is also wrong. She can''t often stay at home because of her work. She runs around outside most of the time and ignores the feelings between the two. Sometimes she doesn''t see each other once every ten days and a half months, sometimes she doesn''t go home for a month or two, and the communication is more frequent It was done by phone. It''s not all Walter''s fault. She did have a problem, but she hurt her the most this time.


    The hatred brought by betrayal is definitely not comparable to other injuries. More importantly, it not only hurt her, but also Melissa. After being sad, it is pain and anger, because that bastard beat his daughter because of a woman. This is something that only bastards can do. He did it.


    Durin patted her on the shoulder and stood up. "I think you need to stay alone for a while. I''ll let people avoid here. If you need to, you can send someone to me at any time!"


    His voice is very broad and gentle. It doesn''t have the edge feeling of hiding a sharp blade. It''s mellow and warm like a warm current.


    Nadia looked up at Turin and nodded.


    The next moment, Dooling raised his hand to wipe away the tears hanging on her face, kissed her forehead, waved his hand and left the room.


    At this time, I was confused.

 Chapter 885

    There is a little story about a very famous doctor who hopes to find a young man among a group of suitable young people who can inherit his mantle and push his research to the next stage on the basis of his medical scholarship. He is too old to finish by himself. He can only place his hope on the students.


    After a period of observation, the famous doctor chose the most suitable one from many children. His friend joked and asked him if he wanted to test the young man''s character and whether he could shoulder the heavy responsibility. He will let another well-known pharmaceutical company spend a lot of money trying to poach the child. If he succeeds, it shows that he is just a villain who values immediate interests and is not worth the doctor''s lifetime of research and future entrusted to him. If he can stick to his original heart, it shows that he is indeed the most suitable person.


    The doctor politely refused his friend''s request and told him that if you think your choice is right, stick to your idea and leave the next thing to God. Never test human nature, it will only disappoint you.


    Many years later, the doctor died and the students grew up. Based on the doctor''s academic foundation, he extended many medical academic theories and verification, and became a very famous big man. When he heard the news from other places in his old age, he burst into tears. He told his friends that if his teacher had really done that, he would not have today''s him, nor would he have these achievements now, because he would never get "full marks" in such an exam. At that time, his family was very poor. His father had died. His mother was seriously ill in bed and couldn''t work. He also had to pay the tuition fees of his brothers and sisters.


    If someone offered a high salary to hire him to leave the teacher, he would agree at that time, because ideal can never rival reality.


    Only when people are unable to meet the actual needs, will they place their needs for reality on their ideals for the future, just as many entrepreneurs hope to become a world-famous big man one day and strive for it. But if someone is willing to give him a price he can''t refuse at this time to give up entrepreneurship and concentrate on working for himself, then the ideal will be trampled under the feet of reality.


    Human nature cannot stand the test. When the test begins, it is destined to end in one test after another.


    This is the best excuse Dolin found for himself. Walter can refuse all temptations, but he didn''t do that. It was not that Turin didn''t believe him, but that he didn''t believe he could stick to his original heart, so he crossed the red line.


    Early the next morning, natya made a request to Turin. She needed to go back. Since something had happened, she had to finish it. Last time she forgave Walter, but Walter was so disappointing. He betrayed the family and hurt his daughter. This is something she can''t stand anymore. She needs to take Melissa away from Walter. Now Walter is crazy. No one can guarantee whether he will further hurt Melissa... By the way, she also wants to see what difference that woman can make a man betray his wife and children.


    He personally destroyed the family because of a woman.


    Nadia''s departure will not interfere with Dooling''s next actions. Mr. sail formally invited him to the resort for two days and said that he invited some good friends to join them, which means that Mr. sail has persuaded some people and made the final decision, which is the best of many good news.


    After seeing Nadia off, Turin asked people to send him to a quiet valley like falling into the mortal kingdom of heaven. Mr. sail stood outside the door to meet him this time, which showed that he had recognized Turin and gave him enough respect.


    "There are three more friends this time. You will like them, just as they will like you!" Mr. sail looks very healthy and confident. He doesn''t look like an old man of his age. People say that money is evil and bad, but they have never realized what money can bring to themselves and their lives, not just some numbers.


    The youngest of these people, in addition to Du Lin, is also in his fifties. The Jianguo family is an extremely glorious honor and a very heavy burden for them. The threat from the new consortium made it difficult for them to sleep and eat. No one wanted to be nailed to the pillar of shame by future generations. A group of people pointed at it and said, look, it''s this bastard ancestor who made us lose everything we have!


    So when they heard that sail had a seemingly good plan to change the current situation, the group gathered here.


    This is definitely not treason, but the reconstruction of the country!


    They have provided everyone with everything they need for life. Now these people are going to make them ugly. Let them know who is the real master of this country!


    There was no one else in the room. After Mr. sail introduced Turin, everyone sat down and began to discuss the matter in more detail.


    "In principle, we have agreed and are willing to support your plan, Turin." the opening remarks are made by the host, Theo, he said, "If the current situation continues unchecked, we are likely to face a civil strife, which will shake the foundation of the Federation. Perhaps your methods can provide us with a clearer idea, say your ideas and tell everyone."


    Money and wealth, no matter what kind of commodity value, can no longer interfere with the hearts of these people. Their expectation of continuing to hold supreme power is much higher than the number in the bank. Is there another one. As long as power does not waver, they have as much money as they want.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know if you''ve heard a saying? If a tree grows crooked, when conditions permit, the farmer will use iron wire and steel bars to help it straighten again, but what will he do if conditions don''t permit?", Turin was not timid in the face of four family owners. He had seen too many big people, It was not enough for him to breed that fear, but felt very ordinary. In this state, what he said is more persuasive.


    Before these old people could answer, Du Lin himself gave the answer, "we can change the problem that the young trees grow crooked, but we can''t solve whether the real big trees grow according to our needs. We can''t change anything except cutting them down completely!"


    "We push the big tree to the, use the rotten branches and leaves of the big tree as fertilizer, and then plant a small tree again. At this time, we already have rich experience enough to let us know when and what to do, whether it''s iron wire or steel pipe."


    "I know more or less about the federal problem, so I think the best way now is to completely flatten the building that may topple at any time, and then plant a brand-new sapling according to your own ideas and rich experience. You can make it grow straight or bend it. This is what you need to do in the future, we What needs to be discussed is how to completely eliminate the tree, or building. "


    All four of them listened very carefully. What durin said is really reasonable. Even if they have made requirements in many aspects, it is difficult to see the results perfectly. The crooked tree can''t be corrected. The only way is to cut down the whole tree and start again!

 Chapter 886

    Durin talked with the four federal speakers for a long time. He also changed the situation of the empire a little and used it in his conversation strategy.


    "You must know the Empire very well. After all, we have been together for a long time, which can be traced back to hundreds of years.", durin''s sentence was recognized by everyone, and they nodded one after another.


    The existence of the Federation is not short, but a concept similar to "state" has not been formed in the past many years. It is more like a large group of businessmen living together and building some fairs in some convenient places. Gradually, these places became more and more prosperous because of the existence of businessmen. Finally, they changed from fairs to towns and cities. Cities without national concept existed for a long time. After a long time, these speakers, that is, the ancestors of the founding family, thought why not unite and turn the loose business Alliance into a country?


    The state has the benefits of the state. The regulation, utilization and management of commodities are more convenient, and it is also very helpful to manage the whole business alliance. Therefore, in the end, the Commercial Federation, a different country, was formed. In some policies and systems, the Federation also directly copied the imperial system, but not all of them. They use what they think is good and don''t use what they think is bad. After all, there is still a big gap between the Federation and the Empire. Both the national system and the social stratum composition are almost completely different.


    Now, the question raised by Dooling is to tell them that they have deviated.


    "Excessive decentralization of power will bring a lot of dangers. People will not fear authority. They are used to freedom and carelessness, and even breed a dangerous idea."


    "Both the Empire and the Federation have some of the same problems. For example, capital forces erode and interfere in political power. In the Empire, many large consortia and capitalists are looking for and cultivating their own political spokesmen. By helping these political spokesmen continuously improve their political status, they can finally profit from the inclination of policies. However, all these are different from the Federation, regardless of whether these large consortia and capitalists have What kind of strength and social influence they have, they must play a ''game'' within the framework formulated by the cabinet. If they cross the line, they will bear serious consequences. "


    "People always fear those in power and fully understand the great power of power. This seems not obvious in the Federation."


    Du Lin leaned back on the sofa and changed his posture. "After I went back last time, I checked some materials and learned that there were two very serious movements that could be called ''rebellion'' in the history of the Federation. The first was the ''retro movement'' launched by several big capitals more than 70 years ago and the ''parliamentary reform movement'' more than 30 years ago."


    The previous "retro movement" was initiated by several big capitalists, who believed that the Jianguo family was plundering the interests of all businessmen. At the beginning of the country, it did not exist in the form of a state. It was a loosely structured alliance. Each big businessman had his own territory. They circulated and traded in their own territory, and there was no behavior and nature of any country. The alliance has gradually become more and more prosperous, and more and more businessmen appear here for trade, which makes these so-called "Jianguo families" feel a huge crisis.


    Therefore, they use their unprecedented influence and power from others to forcibly turn this loose alliance into a country, and stabilize their power and wealth by controlling and plundering the interests of other businessmen. This kind of behavior is as shameless as robbers and thieves. What''s more shameless is that they formulated a decadent feudal like rule like lifelong system for their own status to persecute businessmen in the Federation. For the future of the Federation and the interests of all businessmen, these big capitalists launched what people call the "retro movement".


    They proposed a federal referendum and privately connected the big consortia and big capitalists in the Federation. They wanted to fundamentally disintegrate the lifetime system of the speaker of Parliament and liberate these powers from the hands of the founding family. For this reason, they certainly need some excuses that can be used, such as slogans such as restoring the country to its real form and liberating power from a few people. Therefore, they are called "retro movement".


    The consequence of this movement was that the ruling system was completely divided into two systems. At that time, a large number of government officials joined the massive movement, especially those second only to the speaker. They could never win the highest power throne, so some people were more willing to try to break through this shackle, Maybe you can reach the peak of power in your lifetime. These people have been completely corroded by capital forces, and some of them are capitalists themselves.


    In that movement, the United Parliament and the founding family were almost overturned, but they survived with their resources and strength, and the federal ruling system also changed. The big capitalists who launched this movement have fled overseas. Of course, this is an official saying. They will not admit that they are cruel and decadent rulers who do not accept opposition.


    The second movement was the "parliamentary reform movement", which was initiated by several large consortia in the Federation at the same time. They believed that the lifetime system of the federal speaker would bring corruption of power. The uncompetitive federal high-level was like a pool of stagnant water, which would gradually lose its vitality until it became a decadent feudal dynasty, and the last bit of erosion reduced the Federation to a third rate country.


    After the last movement, the United parliament has been firmly holding the power in their hands. They have changed from large families with half business and half power to power families. Money is no longer attractive to them. What they want is to permanently stabilize the power in their hands.


    The consequences of this campaign are not as serious as the last one. Of course, it may also have something to do with their constant vigilance against tricksters to stab themselves. Finally, these initiators fled and died, but it also brought different changes to the Federation. That is, in addition to the joint parliament, the Federation established the Federal Parliament, a brand-new institution, and began to accommodate social capitalists, leaders of consortia and some people of other identities to become members of this new institution. The United parliament delegated power to the Federal Parliament, and then introduced the representatives of capitalists to compromise and reconcile the sharpened contradictions.


    When Du Lin said this, the expressions on the faces of the four gentlemen changed slightly, which was not very good-looking. Du Lin didn''t care and continued, "in addition to these two movements, there are other large and small movements, but the momentum is not huge enough and the subsequent influence is not serious enough, so I didn''t mention it." he smiled faintly, "Gentlemen, if these things happen in the Federation...", his tone suddenly strengthened, "no, it may happen for the first time, but everything will not happen in the future, because people dare not and will not do that."


    "The more dangerous things are, the more they should be in the hands of a few people!"


    "When people have enough wealth but don''t understand the awe of power, their first thought is to break the rules and challenge power."


    "Some people inflate their foolish ambitions by acquiring wealth that ordinary people can''t have. They mistakenly think that power comes from wealth, but they don''t know that wealth is actually an extension of power."


    "Now, what we need to do is to correct their wrong ideas and let them understand the real world!"

 Chapter 887

    Some people in the Federation believe that as long as they have wealth, they can have power. This foolish cognition actually comes from the Jianguo family. Generally speaking, the power in the hands of the Jianguo family comes from their wealth in the eyes of some people, which is like telling people that whoever has the most money has the most power. When some consortia and some big capitalists have wealth comparable to the founding family, they begin to consider a problem.


    I have so much money, so when can I have power?


    In the past, and now, they can train political spokesmen to help them indirectly obtain power, but this is not enough. They want to have more power so that they can make decisions and decide where the future of the Federation will go. What they need is to hold the scepter in their hands, not just to touch the shadow of the scepter. Challenging the authority of the Jianguo family again and again is not a stupid move. It is a process, or a process of the progress of the times. More and more people begin to question the lifetime system of the speaker. When almost everyone thinks this is wrong, it is the time for the Jianguo family to withdraw from the power stage.


    In the final analysis, they are only businessmen in essence, because they have obtained great power with unparalleled wealth for a long time, and they also have credit. It is these families that turn a group similar to a loose alliance into a country, but they are just businessmen. They are not pure politicians. They have a greedy nature and want everything and don''t want to let go. The successful experience of Jianguo family is like a standard process. In a pure capital country, people will not consider the things behind this power. Money is the standard to measure everything.


    In the combination of various forces and situations, rounds of resistance movements came into being. It may be that after many movements for many years, it can really abolish the decadent system of the speaker''s lifetime system, but it has nothing to do with Turin.


    He is not here to deliver welfare for the country and seek people''s livelihood. He just wants to do something to strengthen his bottom card, that''s all.


    Du Lin''s words were very clear. He didn''t say those high sounding things and pointed the problem directly to the core of the contradiction, that is, the distribution of power. The new consortia wants to obtain power, and the old forces are unwilling to give up their power. This is the core of the contradiction. A series of competitions around power have evolved a series of more complex and far-reaching things, such as the civil war and the current economic output.


    Restart will bring severe pain, national strength will decline, the economy will regress, people''s life will become difficult, and everything seems to get worse and worse. It seems that making such a decision can only bring negative destruction to the country and will not bring any substantive benefits. Then why do these people sit here and listen to Du Lin''s words like treason?


    In fact, it is still because of power. If they can stabilize the power in their hands, with their experience in building the Federation over the years, it may only take a generation to pay. The Federation will return to the peak of the world, and the power in their hands will be more concentrated and more stable. This is like a new round of investment. There may be some twists and turns in the early stage, but the income in the later stage will be much better and the risk will be less. So why insist on the current business mode?


    It''s like a lot of people are attacking the social system of those feudal emperors, believing that it''s unreasonable and bad decadent rule. Because they stand in the perspective of being ruled, they analyze this matter from the perspective of whether they benefit from this social system, so they will naturally have dissatisfaction. However, if they look at these problems from the perspective of rulers, they will only dislike that power is not concentrated enough, and that this people are unruly and insufficiently docile. The way of looking at things from different angles is also different. For the speakers, they may prefer to reverse the times and turn themselves into an emperor and the only emperor.


    Ten people decide one thing and one person decides one thing are completely different experiences. The high concentration of power will bring more advantages. Obviously, the four gentlemen have reached a series of things before meeting Dooling. Now they are more concerned about how to operate it.


    As for how many people will live on the streets, how many enterprises will go bankrupt, and how many financial practitioners will fly in the sky, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that their own power will not be so easily infringed.


    "Mr. durin, I think we can talk about the next plan in detail."


    Durin nodded, "that''s what I''m going to share with you."


    At the same time, in another place, some people are discussing Dooling and his real intention to come to the Federation this time.


    "The information you have is the information I have collected these days, including what happened to Du Lin since he was born. You can talk about your ideas.", the young leader of the consortium is 47 years old. For the position of leader of the consortium, the age of four or seventeen is really a young man, and other people with similar titles are over 50 years old, This is enough to show his excellence.


    According to an old gentleman''s statement, they found the reporter majeri who reported the so-called inside story. Under coercion and inducement, the other party decisively told them the news they knew. The internal news of the report on sniping federal finance came from Du Lin. Then they made a little survey of Dooling''s information, which is what these people are watching now.


    Therefore, the Federation is a country where there is happiness when there is money. There is nothing that cannot be measured by money here. It seems that power can be measured by money, which is just a sky high price.


    After paying a certain amount of money, they got this information, which may be so detailed that Dooling himself doesn''t remember. This is thanks to Mr. Keller''s very broad contacts in the Empire, otherwise they won''t get these things.


    "An upstart, a lucky man, and a poor little man." the first gentleman to put down the information expressed his views, "A smooth sailing resume is also a very standard personal resume. Almost everything has been correctly selected and successful. There will be no such lucky people in the world. If this information is not forged, there is only one possibility. He is a figure in front of the stage launched by a big man and a standard chess piece." , this argument has been recognized by many people.


    Du Lin was so successful that his success was like a false one. In particular, his resume of directly jumping from Yilian to Otis as acting mayor was surprisingly false. It was only because the mayor of Yilian was afraid of Du Lin''s participation in the election for mayor, so he sent him to Otis, a poor and desolate city. However, he also created a new thing like the special zone and put Otis Disneyland has been built into a prosperous city second only to the imperial capital. No one will believe it. There must be official means, such as magus''s arrangement.


    He tried to innovate in some aspects with the help of Turin''s hand. If he succeeded, there would be no problem. Even if he failed, it was Turin''s responsibility. This kind of white gloves is very common. The more important people in high positions, the less they can make obvious mistakes on some radical problems, which is absolutely fatal. At this time, find a white glove to do these things The situation is very appropriate. Whether you succeed or not will not have any impact on yourself.


    The old man sitting on one side took off his eyes and wiped them in a silk handkerchief. One of his eyes was blinded by his own hands after the failure of the last movement. As a price, he escaped a disaster. In order not to make himself look more scary, he asked a gem merchant to find a group of skilled craftsmen to jointly complete this lifelike special work "Jewelry", an eyeball carved and assembled by a gem.


    "The empire is a decadent country that attaches great importance to birth and social class. It is more difficult for a little man from a farmer to know margus than to rebel against himself and become an emperor. There are countless social classes that need to be crossed, but he has miraculously completed it. With my personal experience, it is absolutely impossible." , he put his wiped eyes back into his eyes, and the gentlemen around him moved their eyes. Although they had seen it many times, they still felt a little uncomfortable.


    After installing the eyeball, he blinked, and the old man continued, "In recent years, many outstanding young people have emerged in the Empire. These people are active in politics and business, but they all have one thing in common. They are one of the successors trained by the great power. I think so is Turin. He is more like a white glove trained by the great power to do dirty work. People there have been saying that Harry will become the leader of the next generation of new party and the leader of the cabinet First of all, maybe Dooling is his white glove and makes some preparations for him to inherit power in advance. "


    "Harry?" the other gentleman nodded. "He''s been in some trouble recently. Will it have anything to do with durin coming to the Federation?"


    The Empire has always been wary of the Federation. Just as the Federation has been paying attention to the news in the Empire, Harry''s trouble is not a very important event, but it is definitely not a small matter. The top figures of the Federation pay attention to two points of this matter. The first point is whether Harry will lose Maggs''s favor or lose the opportunity to become the next leader of the new party. This is very important to the Federation Many businessmen are very important, especially large consortia. The financial economy of the Empire has been following politics. Different people give orders, different policies, and the Federation should adjust accordingly.


    They like Harry because Harry is a person close to capital. If he can become the next prime minister, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the union.


    Second, whether the anti Job-related Crime Investigation Bureau, which makes Harry miserable, will be introduced into the federal system. Once the joint parliament does so, it means that many officials in the government may fall into the trouble Harry is experiencing. Although the federal government system has eliminated the corrosion of capital forces to the greatest extent, some things are pervasive, if the joint parliament does so The state has also established an agency such as the anti Job-related Crime Investigation Bureau, which is likely to lose a lot of investment.

 Chapter 888

    "Is there any news that Turin has done recently?"


    "No, we haven''t sent anyone to watch him for the time being."


    "Then from now on, do it, find out what Dooling did, and let him leave the Federation if he wants to destroy the current situation."


    Exporting economic status to the world is not only the idea of the founding family and the federal government, but also the common will of these big capitalists. This will make them gain more and have less risk. When they have too much risk in a certain trade, they can reduce the risk to the lowest point through monetary policy and foreign policy. Especially when the power of these consortia can shake the founding family and even the federal government, the whole world is their gold mine, and their wealth and power will continue to expand.


    For the simplest example, when they fail because of a large investment, which may involve hundreds of millions and billions, they can intervene and affect the exchange rate of the federal shield through a series of means to minimize the loss. If you want to compensate a country or a major force with one billion federal guilders according to the contract, these are all contracts that have been signed. However, at this time, the federal shield plummeted in the exchange rate market, which may be 10% or 20%, which means that when the compensation amount remains unchanged, the real value of their payment is reduced.


    Of course, if they want to do this, they must unite and snatch the power of the Federation from the hands of the founding family and be controlled by these free and neutral capitalists who have a stronger desire for profits.


    Now is a very critical period. They are not only exporting economic rules and selling goods to obtain benefits, but also expanding their influence and quietly accumulating strength. When things are over, they will fight with the Jianguo family. In such a special period, no accident is allowed. As long as Turin does something detrimental to their interests, they will jointly kick Turin out.


    Of course, if he just wants to take advantage of this good opportunity to make a profit, they don''t mind Du Linshun taking a little money.


    The youngest leader of the consortium went to the landing window and looked at the prosperous city. His thoughts floated far and high, as uncertain as clouds in the sky.


    On the busy street, Mr. Williams and his family just came out of a shopping mall. He was wearing a pair of very beautiful sunglasses and his gray bear fur coat made him look inflated, just like the best performance of his state of mind at this time.


    Firmly seized the second round of the market, so that he made a lot of money, a lot of money! He has repaid the bank''s loan and brought back the house. The usury has also paid back the principal with interest. Now there are more than 700000 federal guilders in cash in the bank. The lovely young man of beford told him that he had not heard of any big market recently, so he took advantage of his spare time to start shopping with his family. After all, it was the end of November and not long before the new year. And he has not brought his family such happy shopping for a long time. As a husband and father, this is what he needs to do most.


    The waiter of the shopping center pulled a shopping cart full of goods to the roadside, neatly placed the shopping bags stacked on it in the trunk of Mr. Williams''s car, and when he received a tip of $20 from Mr. Williams, he was only jealous except envy.


    The rich people''s life is really colorful. They can describe the guest''s shopping trip by buying. They don''t consider factors such as price at all. As long as they think it''s appropriate and like, they will pay for it. A girl once reminded the gentleman for a tie clip that the price may be a little high, not as good-looking as another one, and the price is more appropriate. The kind reminder was humiliated by Mr. Williams. He not only angrily scolded the girl on the spot, but also asked the manager to explain whether the shopping center despised him and asked the shopping guide to arrange him to buy cheap goods.


    Although there is some unspeakable unhappiness in my heart, this is the rich, this is the life of the rich.


    Carrying his family to have a meal in the best restaurant in the city, Williams looked at his family happily and contentedly, signed a cash check and handed it to the waiter of the restaurant. Looking at the worship eyes of his wife and children, he was very satisfied. This is the treatment that a real head of a family should enjoy. Everyone worships him, trusts him and believes in him.


    "Well, honey, and the children, it''s time for us to go back. We''ll come out for a good play like today after a while." after leaving the restaurant and sitting in the car, Williams didn''t forget to preach, "But there is one condition, that is, I hope to see you get a or a + comments in the final test of this semester. I will give you a great surprise at that time, okay?"


    The cheers of the children in the back seat made him and his wife smile on their faces. His wife looked back at the carnival children and shook her head spoiled. "Honey, you shouldn''t promise these things. They may change their motivation for learning from interest to pursuit, which is contrary to the original intention of Education."


    Williams shrugged casually. "Who cares? No matter what they study for, as long as they have a good grade, they should get what they need."


    "Yes, Dad, you''re right!"


    "Mom, please stop talking and make us happy for a while, can''t you?"


    After returning home, the two children were tired after playing all day. After washing, they went back to their room and went to bed. Only Mr. Williams and his wife were left in the living room to watch the latest issue of tape from the Empire.


    "I heard that the recent favorable financial market is actually a conspiracy of some people. I''m worried about this. Maybe you should consider reopening the factory, or there may be other opportunities. The newspaper also says that the export trade will increase subsidies and tax rebates in the future. I''m always worried.", Recently, newspapers have been reporting that the crazy financial market is a manifestation of the conspiracy of a small group of people, but these reports... Don''t play much role.


    Perhaps it did play a certain role at the beginning, allowing some blind investors to collect funds and start to choose to wait and see, but under the missed market, these remarks gradually became a kind of sensationalism, but were abandoned by people.


    Mr. Williams shook his head carelessly, "honey, don''t believe those tabloid reports. The federal finance will only get better and better. With the substantial increase of import and export trade and our foreign economic assistance, the federal shield has been recognized by more countries, and there will be a long room for improvement in the next five to ten years.", Mr. Williams is right. During this period, he took advantage of the lack of "internal information" to read several books and supplemented some financial knowledge. He felt that he could be regarded as half an expert.


    "And don''t you know that the conspiracy of some despicable foreigners has gone bankrupt, and we are invincible. When the interests of all federates are the same, no one can defeat us."


    "As for the factory...", he thought for a while, "wait a minute. If the policy really improves, I will let the factory operate again."


    The shutdown of the factory once gave him a great headache. There is also an organization such as the workers'' Union in the Federation. They found Mr. Williams and hoped that he could explain to the workers he hired. After he paid 30000 yuan and solved the matter, these workers were completely unemployed.


    Now there are many such situations in society. More and more small enterprises that are difficult to operate begin to transfer funds into the financial market. Whether it is the domestic stock market or the international currency and futures market, they no longer generate profits through physical enterprises, and prefer financial transactions with quick results and almost no cost. A large number of workers have become unemployed. The problem of public security in some areas has become more and more serious. The disadvantages brought by the unemployed population have gradually appeared. Local city halls also hope that some capitalists can solve these problems, but it is of little use.


    Opening a factory will never make money faster than investing in finance, and the risk is still so great.


    In the federal financial industry, in addition to the transaction tax and transaction bank fees, no matter how much profit, there is no need to pay additional tax, which leaves a lot of money!


    When his wife was about to say something, the phone rang suddenly. He made an sorry move, got up from the sofa, took the phone and sat down in the kitchen. "This is Williams."


    "William, it''s me, bevord."


    Hearing Beaufort''s voice, Williams perked up. He turned his back to the living room and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "Yes, yes, but you know, after the first free, the rest will be charged. This time, there is an internal news, which is still hot, 5000 yuan." the voice in the receiver immediately excited Williams.


    He nodded again and again, "no problem. I''ll give you 6000 yuan and tell me the good news."


    "I like you forthright, William. This is the best performance of a successful person." he didn''t continue to linger. After achieving his goal, he quickly told his internal news, "Do you know Atlantic chemical? They made a mysterious formula. It is said that they have solved the problem of mass production and intend to start production in the near future. According to the information I got, once mass production is successful, they will change the existing pattern of some industries. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand that it will be successful in mass production, right?"


    "I can''t guarantee that, but... I think you''re right!"


    Mr. Williams was so excited that the microphone almost fell off. He stood up and walked back and forth. "Thank you very much, bevert. You can see your share tomorrow morning."


    "Have a nice evening, William."


    After hanging up the phone, William couldn''t help calling his wife and brother. Last time he helped himself a lot, he should repay him this time.


    Soon, the internal news began to spread out point by point, and finally became huge faces.

 Chapter 889

    After returning from the valley, durin asked Savi to take some people to guard at the exit on the other side of the warehouse area, and asked dufo to hide some of his own people, including some standard weapons, in the manor.


    When I first chose this manor, the main reason was that it looked more like a small castle, square and upright, with cylindrical towers at the four corners, with a very simple flavor. It is said that the owner of this manor was not an imperial or federal designer, but people from the western continent, and naturally preferred the western continent in style.


    In order to ensure that the main building of the manor will not be broken easily, durin also asked people to slightly modify some places, such as arranging some traps outside the manor, thickening the walls of part of the main building of the manor, and even laying steel plates inside.


    Once an accident occurs, we must race against time. It takes at least one and a half minutes from the master bedroom or study to the evacuation position. If even one and a half points of resistance can not be achieved, the defense system of the whole manor will collapse, and it can be imagined that Du Lin''s end is a life-threatening journey.


    "Haven''t you talked with them? Why do you have to arrange these Backmen?" dufo saw kina among a group of gunmen who had just arrived here from the secret road. This bastard has been mixing with Savi all this time, helping Doolin''s people train about the militarization of the use of sniper rifles. Savi did not relax their requirements after they "graduated" from the Navy. Turin got them a security company in the West. Apparently, they are hired security guards. As long as they have money, they can hire them to ensure the safety of their employers.


    But secretly, he has been receiving strict military training. Dooling also invited two retired naval officers to take charge of some of the training, such as the deployment details of organized strong attack and defensive warfare. If these things are not serious soldiers, it is difficult to give a relatively reasonable training program, at least not so rigorous.


    After shaking hands with these stormtroopers who can really be called soldiers one by one, Doolin shook his head and said with a smile: "If this plan fails, I can leave alive. The current pattern of the Federation will not change. They need a living loser to appear in front of people and try every means to exert pressure on the Empire to make me unhappy. Even if I can, I need to flee overseas. Margus will trade for some political reasons The moment I return home, I will be ordered to arrest me. Sometimes it doesn''t matter whether there is evidence, especially in order to serve some large political transactions. "


    "At that time, people will see a failed Dooling, and the purpose of the Federation will be achieved. Anyone who challenges the Federation will not succeed, and then live in an environment where life is worse than death. This is the best warning to all latecomers who try to challenge the Federation."


    Dufo asked again, "what about success?"


    "Success?", Du Lin walked to the hall and said, "once the founding family and the new consortium are successful, the first person to kill is me!"


    "For the Jianguo family, they must let me keep my mouth shut forever before they can hide that they subverted the existing political environment of the country with me. They will not let their people know that it is their rulers who unite outsiders in order to stabilize their power, smash domestic forces that try to challenge themselves, and smash solidified classes for social reform The redistribution of resources has caused the country to suffer the most serious financial disaster. They will not let people know that their rulers have also participated in this plunder and put the money belonging to the people into their own pockets. "


    "Once there is clear evidence to prove this, there will inevitably be a turmoil affecting the whole territory, even a civil war. Therefore, in order to keep these dirty things unknown to the public, all those who know must shut up forever."


    Dufo thinks he''d better be stupid. The world of smart people is really too complicated.


    When he got to the hall, Savi immediately stood up and cried out happily. This is his unique way to call Du Lin. the little guy helped Du Lin a lot before. He should have his own privileges.


    "Sit down and say." Turin raised his hand and pressed it. He sat on the sofa. There was a structural diagram of the manor on the tea table. Before Turin came, Savi was discussing the arrangement of defense forces with another young man. Turin''s request was that he could resist for at least three minutes. This request was a little "too much" For one thing, they are working out a defense plan. Many ordinary people may find it easy to resist, but the result of Dooling''s action is devastating to the Federation. In addition to other things, the Federation may not just send police to catch him.


    It is likely that they will directly send troops and use heavy weapons, because their purpose is to shut up Dulin. They only need a body, not to let him or say anything in front of the federates. Once heavy weapons are added and the other party''s goal is to kill him, it becomes extremely difficult to resist for three minutes.


    Buddha had asked Dooling before, why not leave ahead of time since it was so dangerous. If he could leave ahead of time, Dooling would certainly leave ahead of time, but this time it was different. He persuaded the Jianguo family to participate in this matter, and they needed a scapegoat, that is, themselves. Then they would never let themselves out of their sight before the real end of the matter. No Durin guessed that there must be many inexplicable visitors in the next period of time. These people may come from the Jianguo family or some secret departments.


    Once they can''t see Dooling standing here alive, the whole plan may change unpredictably, which is also a fatal disadvantage and advantage of collusion with the Jianguo family. They learned of the detailed plan, which can help Dooling complete the big action of sniping at the federal finance better and faster, and in turn can effectively prevent the outbreak of this devastating financial disaster. Therefore, Dooling can''t leave in advance. He must stay in the federal territory, and even let these people know that he is in this house every day, The plan can go on smoothly.


    "Grown up!", Turin looked at Savi and said with a smile, "he has become more mature than before. He is a good boy." he patted Savi''s arm. Savi''s friends were surprised to see that the young man''s face was a little ruddy. He was actually shy!


    It''s incredible that the gods go up again!

 Chapter 890

    Savi has always appeared as a "tough guy" in the base. Although he is very young and only 19 years old, people who know him admire him very much. He took the lead in completing all training tasks and achieved very good results. Instructors from the Navy said that if Savi could join the army, he would become a major member of some secret operation forces. His military technology is very excellent, enough to perform some important tasks.


    Many of the little friends are from tenell city and know Savi. They are also chasing Savi. He walks in front of everyone like a small group of stars. Everyone hopes to catch up with him, which proves that Turin didn''t look out of sight when selecting personnel.


    The salary of these "security guards" is very high, and now it has reached 120 yuan a month. In addition, their families can enjoy better treatment in tenar. For example, they don''t need any real and completely free medical services. The average gualt people can also enjoy a certain degree of free medical care, but it is different from what their families enjoy.


    No matter what causes their families enter the hospital, whether they are hospitalized or operated, the medical expenses for medical treatment are free, but others only enjoy the treatment of free diagnosis and affordable drugs. Only those families who are really poor and can''t afford medicine can enjoy the maximum free medical care. In addition, there are many other benefits. The moment they join this small group, the fate of themselves and their families has been greatly changed!


    They don''t need to let their younger brothers and sisters squat on the sidewalk of the street hungry and stretch out their hands to passers-by. They don''t need to let their older or younger sisters sell themselves to earn meager money to improve the family environment. They now live better than ordinary people. It is their Messiah, Doolin, who brings all these changes.


    Before many young people came here, their parents told them that they must do well what Du Lin told them, do their best, and don''t have worries at home. Everyone is grateful to Turin. It was Turin who changed their destiny and their family.


    In such an atmosphere, Savi, who was very close to Dooling, immediately became the idol of this group of young people, and Savi did very well. Even in extremely bad weather, he would strictly complete his daily training tasks.


    Such an iron man was so shy that his little friends almost stared out their eyes.


    Turin was a little disappointed. When he first met Savi, he was in tenell. At that time, they were plotting to rob the Treasury of the imperial central bank. Savi helped a lot. At that time, he was just a hairy boy. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a big guy. How time flies! He also had a sense of urgency in his heart. Time passed so fast, but he still had a lot of things to do!


    After a moment''s trance, Turin came back. He nodded to another young man. The young man was surprised and frightened. He immediately stood up and shouted Mr. Turin. It can be seen from his excited face that he should be very excited now. If durin could hear the voice of his inner world, he must be able to hear. Now he is crazy saying "the Messiah wants me to nod", "thank the gods" and so on.


    "Sit down, sit down," said Dooling, waving the young man to sit down, and then asked, "is there any problem?"


    Savi took the structure diagram on the tea table closer, "there was no big problem. When he made this plan, the instructors participated, so they gave a special method as an important means of deployment..." Savi said happily, "mine."


    "Even if the walls of this building are inlaid with steel plates, it can only slightly resist the attack of heavy weapons. If the Federation mobilized war weapons, even a lowest level weapon carrying platform, we can''t resist for so long."


    His remark is not to boast about the union. In fact, it is the same in the Empire. The whole world is almost the same. The world''s science and technology trees are somewhat different. The convenience and great power brought by Yaojing are enough to make some strange designs come true. In the past period of time, the Empire has also appeared sentry defense robots, six 15 meter high mechanical legs holding two or three fully armed taxis, and a small arms carrying platform.


    The higher position makes them less vulnerable to sudden attack and can observe farther away. This is a scene that often appears near the living blocks of the guart people after the defeat of the guart kingdom.


    The purpose of all war machines is to destroy. A war weapon carrying platform can provide up to twelve machine guns or four guns as attack means, which are enough to tear the defense measures of the manor. So in order to prevent these war weapons from entering the battle quickly, Savi decided to lay enough mines around the manor to slow down the pace of war weapons entering the battle.


    At this time, durin walked away from a God, and then couldn''t help laughing. He soon came back to his mind and said what he thought, "when I go back, I will boast to others that I am the first person to bury a mine in my manor. Does it sound very majestic?"


    Dufo was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter, "yes, yes, very powerful!"


    The little transparent young man worshipped dufo again and peeked at dufo. This is Du Lin''s best friend. Their friendship can be called a miracle. When Du Lin didn''t have today''s status, dufo had fought for him. Of course, he ignored some incredible guesses.


    Soon, the topic returned to the defense. Savi got four machine guns this time - disassembled into parts and sent them to the federal territory by sneaking in batches. He has begun to have people assemble them. The suppliers of these machine guns are the Navy, which does not mean that the navy has dared to sell heavy weapons to unofficial forces without hiding. There is also some consent, and Du Lin just got these machine guns. The four machine guns are not very effective against the weapon carrying platform, but they are big killers for those infantry without armor.


    After Savi introduced all the defense arrangements, durin nodded with satisfaction, "well, my safety will be left to you, but you should also pay attention to your own safety. I hope you can come with me and leave with me!"

 Chapter 891

    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind. This is a common saying in the world... But it''s not.


    But at this time, Dooling has adjusted his state, and the next development may be particularly thrilling in the future textbooks, and even make the readers sweat, but he is really calm now, except for the hidden deep desire at the bottom of his heart.


    "If there''s no problem, then I''ll start it.", durin reconfirmed on the phone, and these people of the Jianguo family have been thinking about it for a long time.


    For them, this is indeed a dilemma. If they choose to stop Dooling, there is no doubt that the day when the federal shield becomes the international settlement currency will be the beginning of the "battle" between the new and old federal forces. In order to protect the power in their hands and return the power to the people who really need it, the battle between the Jianguo family and the new consortium will definitely be very fierce. It is even possible that these rulers will become new kings and raise their scepters to the ladder in front of the throne.


    This is what they do not want to see. They have ruled the country for hundreds of years. The factor of being the ruler has penetrated into the bone marrow. As soon as each generation is born and sensible, they will be told by their elders that they are the highest power in the country. They should inherit part of these powers and pass on the power for generations.


    Now the risk is too great. These people are not sure whether they can restrict the new consortia from peeping at their scepters in the future. The more it is prevented, the more cruel it is, and these people''s desire for power is more and more intense.


    But if we do, collude with Dooling and destroy these new consortia, the federal economy will regress for at least ten or even twenty years, and there will be a lot of turbulence and civil war. However, they have consolidated their power and smashed all the people and forces who can challenge themselves in the current society. The reshuffle of the social class will bring at least 200 years of centralization to their stable rule. They can plan the new country according to their own ideas to the greatest extent and make it less aggressive than it is now.


    Is this treason?


    No, this is a restart. This is the redistribution of social resources. Almost most people will return to a state of nothing overnight. It seems that they have indeed suffered a disaster, a financial disaster. But for many people, this also means an unprecedented opportunity. Social resources return to society from the pockets of solidified classes. As long as they have the courage and ability, it is not difficult to become a new aristocrat. Without the obstinate and indestructible class and the rules that are restricted everywhere, this is definitely a new world.


    Choose to hand over power and then withdraw from the political stage, or restart the country and return everything to the simplest era. The choice is in their hands.


    There was a long silence on the receiver before the voice that Du Lin needed came, "yes, we have made a decision and will fully cooperate with you." they used the word "you". They already knew that this was not Du Lin''s plan alone. There were many participants, even... Some unexpected people participated in it.


    "Well, gentlemen, on November 23, the divine light will fall on this land!" after Du Lin said that, he hung up the phone. He stood still and thought for a while before shaking his head.


    He was about to turn around and arrange things, but he accidentally saw Nadia get down from the car that had just driven into the manor. He frowned slightly. Some time ago, when Du Lin sent natya back, he told her that she would not come back for the time being. She could handle her own affairs at ease. By the way, she could go to the West and feel what kind of beautiful scenery "Du Lin''s west" is. Dooling knew that there would be a long time to escape, at least after the period of federal diplomatic pressure passed.


    In his original plan, he considered traveling with natya, but later he thought it was not a realistic thing to take a woman. He said it was a tour, but in fact it was a flight. In the face of the federal pursuit and the uncertain position of various countries, this tour will not be so leisurely. So when he sent Nadia back, he told her not to come again, but now she''s here again. It''s a trouble. He doesn''t like trouble.


    After returning to the study, Turin asked natya to be called to the study. As soon as the door was closed, Turin asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t need to come back?"


    Nadia sighed and replied, "I''m divorced."


    Dooling looked surprised, "divorced? That''s terrible!" in fact, he already knew.


    After natya went back, she didn''t quarrel with Walter. It was more like a peaceful breakup. Maybe Walter also knew what a stupid thing he had done, so she didn''t quarrel. He knew that quarrel couldn''t change the outcome. Since you can''t do it, why don''t you be generous, gentlemanly and say goodbye more peacefully?


    Then the three people sat together and signed the divorce agreement. From that moment on, Walter was free. He went to pursue his love, just as he said to natya at the end. He found the passion he once had in the girl, the kind of passionate thing that consumes all his energy and time for a possible stupid thing every day.


    This is love, once they had... Maybe.


    Nadia was also very calm. After signing the divorce agreement, she didn''t give Walter anything, and Walter didn''t ask for anything, and then left with the girl.


    Suddenly, after the divorce, natya was a little inexplicably sad, and a little inexplicably wanted to laugh, laughing at her stupidity, laughing at Walter''s absurdity, and laughing that the world was full of foolish fools who stepped on horses.


    Then she thought of coming back. She was not sure whether it was the right decision to go to the West alone. I heard that the public security in the West was not very good. The simple people in the West liked to greet guests with fast rotating metal bullets. Finally, she chose to come to the Federation. Maybe Dooling had other things to do.


    Then she was here. Facing Turin, she sighed again, but her mood was not so sad, "This is actually a good thing. You don''t understand. We haven''t spent much time together since we were married for 12 years. Maybe I spent the longest time together when I was pregnant. I can''t lose my job here. I always run around and spend less time in contact. Maybe that''s why I feel sad, but I''m not as sad as I thought."


    "I thought that when I made this final decision, a knife would be inserted into my chest and let my soul die for a period of time, but that was not the case."


    Dooling asked in an uncertain tone, "so, this is actually a good thing?"


    "Who knows?", Nadia shook her head and smiled, a little melancholy, "maybe it''s just a little unwilling, because everyone thinks he is the best and should have everything, but finally found that he is just a dispensable shadow, looking coldly at his lying appearance."


    "At our age, do we really have love in addition to impulse?"


    Dooling pursed his mouth and opened his eyes twice. He realized a problem. Will everyone say something philosophical after being hurt?


    "Well, I''ll give you a holiday. You can go to other places and relax. When you think you''re relieved, we''re discussing work."


    Natya suddenly looked up at Turin and asked, "is this pity, because you think I''m pathetic?"


    "No, because it''s dangerous next." , Du Lin didn''t tell any lies to cover up the truth. Sometimes he was very strange. Some people made a fortune but didn''t dare to tell their family, but were willing to share it with their friends. Some people gained great power for some reasons. They never told the truth to the people around them, but showed their power generously to people they didn''t know. Of course, they would use the power that their family couldn''t answer Influenced by the facts or afraid that the people around him will be surprised by his changes, which can only fool his reasons to prevaricate his conscience, but Turin has always been a sincere person, he never lied... Maybe.


    "I will snipe at the federal financial market, which will make me a target that many people must get rid of, so soon I will face a lot of pursuit, and you will interfere with my escape here." Turin directly said the reason and lit a cigarette. "I don''t want to disrupt my plan because there is an unplanned person. Do you understand what I mean?"


    In a trance, natya thought of Walter. Looking at the girl''s expression, she suddenly had an impulse in her heart, which made her say something without brain consideration, "I want to be with you."


    After that, she realized what stupid words she said, and then smiled, "what I just said is not wrong. At my age, there may be only impulse, and sometimes there are more impulses."


    Du Lin also smiled, "if you want to do that, you can wait for me in sayesha in the southern continent in early February. I will go around there at that time, and then make a tour around the world."


    Without any more words, natya left the study directly. She went back to clean up and left the manor and went to sea by boat. She knew that this was what she should do. Although she was shocked by Dooling''s big plan, she also knew that she couldn''t do anything now.


    Sitting on the chair, Du Lin tilted his legs, pressed one hand on the armrest of the chair, the index finger with the ring beat the armrest rhythmically, and the index finger joint of the other hand against his lip.


    This country has entered the countdown to restart!

 Chapter 892

    Mr. Williams, his wife and brother, as well as the boss of the financial company who lent him money, sat on their trading seats and watched Atlantic chemical''s stock price soar without blinking. Since Beaufort told him this little inside news, he and his wife and brother also pulled down the boss of the financial company. For the unprecedented market that beford said, he not only mortgaged all his industries to the bank, but also borrowed a lot of money from the finance company.


    Now he has at least three million federal guilders in his stock account, and it is increasing in a certain proportion every minute.


    Some people say that finance is the best thing in the world, because as long as you sit still, you can see your wealth expanding rapidly at a terrible speed. Mr. Williams, who didn''t know much about this problem before, is now very sure that the person who said this sentence must be the super winner on the horse. He loosened his clenched fist, and his knuckles turned white. In the past five minutes, he had seventeen thousand more dollars.


    He, his wife and brother and the boss of the financial company are constantly drinking water. The crazy rising stock makes them secrete a little too much adrenaline and need to increase the supplement of water.


    "William, how much do you think it can rise this time?" his wife and brother asked. This time he also made a lot of money. He only caught half of the last big market, but it was enough to convince him by the rise of the financial market. For this reason, like Mr. Williams, he mortgaged everything through his own channels and seized the market.


    Mr. Williams said very skillfully, "don''t worry, it''s not impossible to double or triple it!" he was very confident in his assessment. Atlantic chemical has begun to accept orders and invited some people to the laboratory to study new materials, The final results are surprisingly consistent - Atlantic chemical is likely to become the most profitable chemical enterprise in the Federation and even in the world. Many people have begun to submit reports and want to apply for and read their new patents to "compare" whether there are duplicates in the patents in their own research laboratory.


    Of course, whether someone wants to make these new materials privately or not, it will not shake the future revenue of Atlantic chemical.


    Just as the three people were chatting happily and discussing what warm place to go for vacation after the new year, bevert rushed in pale and rushed into the manager''s office. Within a moment, the phone in front of Williams suddenly rang. He was frightened by the sudden ringing of the phone. The whole person trembled, and an uneasy feeling began to fill the air. He looked at the ringing phone and waited for a long time before reaching for it.


    The printing house of the good morning news is frantically printing supplements. It has just received the latest news. Although there are two, they actually say the same thing, which has something to do with Atlantic chemical.


    There has been a lot of discussion about Atlantic chemical during this period. Everyone is discussing how the emergence of new materials will bring changes to people''s lives. They even use new materials to make some daily necessities, including clothes and other things. It''s really great. Many people can''t wait to buy these things and use them.


    But just now there were two "disasters."


    The first disaster was a violent explosion in the new production workshop of Atlantic chemical. They said that some potentially harmful chemicals began to spread, the local city hall had begun to evacuate the people near the chemical plant, and the fire department had entered the working state, but the information feedback was very bad. The new production workshop and the old production workshop were only twenty or thirty meters apart. The explosion caused a chain reaction and a fire broke out in the warehouse. A large number of chemicals began to spread further along with the wind direction, and it is said that poisoning casualties have occurred.


    In addition, a private research office of the Empire issued a notice to all countries that they believed that the contents of the patent registered by Atlantic Chemical Institute were incorrect or forged, because the patent they applied for could not extract anything of the same nature as the related products they showed. At the same time, a large part of the patent was suspected of plagiarism and infringement, They deceived everyone. In addition, through the research on the chemical patent formula submitted by Atlantic chemical in recent years, it is found that most of them are related to fraud. They secretly use other registered patents, which is a fraud and should be condemned.


    As for why the companies whose patents have been infringed have not found them before, that is another matter.


    As soon as the two news came out, the huge problems faced by Atlantic chemical were directly reflected in the stock price. In the five minutes before the Federal Financial Regulatory Commission asked the two trading banks to suspend Atlantic chemical, the stock price of Atlantic chemical was directly halved, and more than 2 billion federal guilders evaporated in the stock market.


    The microphone in his hand fell from Mr. Williams''s hand. He stood up blankly and walked to the trading room. When he was about to leave, he looked back at the time on the calendar. On November 23, there were only eight days left for the New Year!


    The sudden bad news stopped the whole stock market for a few seconds. This time, Atlantic chemical pit many people, including many enterprises and capitalists. Atlantic Group Corporation is one of the emerging consortia of the Federation. Many powerful enterprises under its command make many people very optimistic about Atlantic Group Corporation. They have long held the shares of these companies and indeed made them a lot of money. But the bad news suddenly came not only that one stock of Atlantic chemical was falling, but all stocks related to Atlantic group began to show a downward trend.


    The most serious reason is the spread of chemical pollution. The local city hall has issued an emergency notice to evacuate the whole city. No matter how it ends, Atlantic group needs to pay for the disaster. If the death toll is large, it is very likely that Atlantic chemical will directly split and apply for bankruptcy, which is a very fatal blow to a consortium and a new consortium. If one is not handled well, the Atlantic group may be swallowed up by other large consortia. This fatal point is enough for them to wave knives and forks to cut the Atlantic consortia!


    At 4:17 p.m. on November 23, with a loud bang and a slight vibration on the ground, the financial disaster known as the black new year by the federal financial history kicked off!


    The CEO of Atlantic chemical has been invited to the FBI for tea. Members of the Department in charge of safety production have been invited to participate in some innovative questionnaire surveys. The local army has also begun to transfer human and material resources to minimize the loss, but with little effect.


    Many chemical products and raw materials are harmless when stored separately, but after they are fully mixed at high temperature, a large number of toxic gases and floating particles will be produced, which have begun to pollute the whole city. The local fire department and the military want to find out what toxic substances re spread, so as to put out the disaster.


    But at this time, who can tell, it is said that when the production workshop exploded, many people had returned to their kingdom of faith.


    The whole union was discussing the disaster. At the same time, a thick layer of dark clouds appeared where ordinary people could not see.


    Since the explosion of Atlantic chemical''s production workshop in the afternoon, a large number of trading orders shorting the federal shield suddenly appeared in the foreign exchange market. Such a neat and consistent short is obviously organized and premeditated. In addition, the disaster of Atlantic chemical pulled the whole stock market down for a short time, and the federal shield began to point down.


    "The federal shield is very dangerous now. I think we should remind our customers to clear their positions."


    A manager in the foreign exchange exchange is talking to brokers about these things. "The rise of the federal shield is too fast, which makes people feel terrible. We only used more than three months and less than four months, which is not in line with the trading law!" according to the current exchange rate in the foreign exchange market, the once one to four star yuan to the federal shield has become one to two.3, Such a speed is absolutely abnormal and does not conform to the law of the free market.


    "And..." the manager stopped talking and shook his head. "This is the first arrangement, and all our own coin warehouses are empty. Let''s see the situation first."


    This happened in many financial trading companies. The sudden huge short selling made them smell a trace of danger. With some people willing to believe and avoid risks, they emptied their currency positions, and a large number of selling began to make a short "correction" for the federal shield, which has risen for more than a quarter in a row, Of course, this is what some unbelieving trading brokers tell their customers.


    At the same time, in Dooling''s manor, he met the vice president of the federal bank who had just become a friend with him.


    "I need to borrow a federal shield..." durin asked someone to put two suitcases on the table. After opening them, they were filled with banknotes, not federal shields, but stars. He spread out his hands, smiled and said, "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    The vice president glanced at two suitcases stuffed with banknotes and swallowed, "how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Ten billion!"


    This sentence immediately made the experienced vice president understand something. He almost stood up and looked at Turin in horror. "Are you shorting the federal shield?" he immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s not good! And you lack enough credit to borrow this money from the federal bank. It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really can''t make such an important decision."


    Dooling opened the drawer and threw a thick file bag on the table. "This is the equity of all the companies under the Atlantic group. Trust me, you can do it!"

 Chapter 893

    Mr. cardo opened the file bag and took out the equity documents. He looked at each page very carefully. There is no doubt that these documents are true. He has his own way to verify the authenticity of these documents. In the financial field, there are always some unknown anti-counterfeiting means, such as seals or signatures, which have too much attention.


    According to the current evaluation of Atlantic group, the industrial market value of the consortium is estimated to be between 4 billion and 6 billion federal guilders. The reason for such a large span is that the future prospects of several important enterprises under Atlantic group are very correct, including joint construction and joint pharmaceutical. Although United pharmaceutical has not been very prominent in recent years, they have several very important patents in their hands. It is only a matter of time before they want to start making large-scale profits.


    With these things, coupled with the reputation of Atlantic group, they can borrow about 8 billion federal guilders from federal banks. If we operate again, 10 billion is not a big problem.


    But Kaldor didn''t know where the money would be used by Doolin. Doolin borrowed so many federal shields at this special time. If it was used to rescue the market, the risk of the money would not be too small, but it wouldn''t be too big. At the same time, the impact of such a move would be enough to make them earn more money after the sudden sniper storm.


    The universal values of society will make people remember the contributions made by Atlantic group to fight against evil forces from the world. People will pursue this new consortium and put their money into the pockets of these consortium companies to make them live better.


    However, if Dooling uses this money to short the federal shield, it will definitely be a severe test for the current situation, which is likely to cause a series of changes. Even cardo can imagine that many more serious and even serious problems will break out.


    He subconsciously raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his temples. Now it is November 23, and the temperature on the federal side has dropped to about zero, but he still feels hot and sweating.


    "Mr. Dulin..." he organized some language and refused his request without offending Dulin as much as possible. "Although I preside over the daily work of the federal bank, I can''t do such a big financial business.", his tone was very sincere. "This needs the signature of the Ministry of Finance and the president to pass the examination and approval."


    Du Lin smiled. "I know very well, but someone needs to submit this application, don''t you? I''m not suitable for this job, and you are the most suitable person. Whether they are willing to approve this requirement or not, your work has been completed."


    Cardo had no chance to refuse. He thought about it, nodded, and then glanced at Turin. "Mr. Turin, there have been some problems with my investment recently. I don''t know if I can..."


    "Of course, we are friends. I''m always generous to friends!" although this request was strange, Turin met him.


    After returning to the federal bank, he immediately reported the matter to the president of the bank. As for whether the Ministry of finance should say hello, he felt that the president should decide. After doing all this, he waited quietly in the office and pushed off all the work.


    To the extent that he can be the vice president of the federal bank and preside over daily work, he has long been not that naive person. At this time, he is very uneasy. He is not sure whether what he guesses is true or false, but he has made the worst plan.


    About an hour later, the Secretary knocked on the door and sent in the reply of the president, with the seal of the Ministry of Finance on it. Such a large amount of inter-bank lending is bound to disturb the Ministry of finance. This money is enough to cause a certain degree of turbulence. If the federal government is not informed, the federal bank can''t take this money.


    After seeing the documents, while arranging the next process, that is, the lending procedure, cardo cleaned up the valuables in the office, including some personal things, which were packed in his suitcase, and transferred all his money to the account of an overseas bank. When he did everything, he sat on the sofa, holding his face and looking a little depressed, but he soon cheered up. He pretended to be nothing, smiled and said goodbye to the employees, left the office building and drove slowly back home. At the moment he closed the door, he rushed into the room without changing his shoes.


    His wife is making dinner for him. Now there are seven days before the new year. The "new year" of the Federation is not January 1, but December 1, which has something to do with religious beliefs and folk customs. It may take a long time to explain why the Federation''s beliefs are on December 1. In short, it is not far from the new year.


    "You forgot to change your shoes, dear." his wife stood in front of the kitchen stove and cooked thick soup without looking back. The sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor is different from that of soft soled slippers stepping on the floor. You can hear it with your ears.


    Cardo didn''t worry about this problem. As he walked upstairs, he said, "go and pack your things immediately, and then call the child back. We left the union overnight."


    His wife''s hand was in a hurry, and when she turned back, cardo had gone to the second floor. She turned off the kitchen stove and ran after her. She asked, "what happened? Why did you leave overnight?"


    Cardo, who had run into the study, had no time to explain clearly. He almost roared, "do what I ask at once!"


    His wife shivered, then hurried back to the bedroom, picked up the phone, dialed their children''s school and asked the teacher for leave.


    Cardo has realized that this is a bureau, a terrible Bureau. The federal bank and even the federal government have been treacherous. They are selling out national interests. What''s more, he has inexplicably become a "handler" of one of them. After working in the bank for so many years, he knew that once the federal shield collapsed, the entire federal economy would be fatally hit. At that time, those who sell national interests must throw out some people who attract fire in order to quell public resentment.


    One of the managers with enough status and power like him is obviously the best scapegoat.


    If he doesn''t go now, he may not be able to go in two days. He must leave the Federation immediately before the situation has completely deteriorated. He asked for some benefits from Dooling because he guessed the seriousness of the problem. The sudden emergence of a large number of short selling in the foreign exchange market is only a harbinger. He guessed that after Dooling got the 10 billion federal shield, he would start to sell madly in the foreign exchange market.


    Ten billion is enough to shake the current situation of the federal shield. As long as it can make the federal shield decline continuously, coupled with the increasing short positions and other means he doesn''t know, the federal financial collapse is only in a moment!


    He thought that this request of Dooling could not be passed, because even he could guess that Dooling was one of the main forces shorting the federal shield. How could the federal bank and the federal government not know after learning about the demand for inter-bank lending? Now that they know, why should they agree to Dooling''s request? What does this mean? It shows that the federal government and the president may also be involved in the financial tsunami, and may even be one of the behind the scenes. In addition, he was vaguely aware of what had happened when he thought of the increasing contradictions and conflicts between the new and old consortia of the Federation for a long time.


    His professional knowledge told him that if he didn''t want to die, he had to leave now!


    Half an hour later, he took his family out of the nearest customs to... Empire. He believes that the crisis is a manifestation of a huge conspiracy, and it is likely that the Empire will also participate in it. In that case, why not stand on the side of the winner and even apply for political asylum in his current status. He believed that the imperialists would give him high treatment, and they also needed some people to stand up and accuse the federal chaos in order to obtain more political benefits.


    Durin didn''t know that one of the scapegoats they had planned had run. Of course, it had nothing to do with him, because on the whole chessboard, he was both a chess player and a chess piece, and he was also a scapegoat ready to run at any time.


    At 9:30 the next morning, the funds of the federal bank were in place. He immediately informed Mr. Jack and the Minister of finance of the Imperial Cabinet that he could go on with the next step.


    At 10 a.m., there was a sudden large number of selling in the foreign exchange market, which made the federal shield have a violent shock in the foreign exchange market. The new generation consortium in the Federation had found something. They immediately transferred a large amount of funds and asked for urgent consultation with the federal government while taking over the offer. The federal government, which is usually very sharp, suddenly becomes hesitant, and some unknown changes continue to occur, which makes the requirements of these consortia fail. Either the finance minister left on vacation, or the president of the federal bank couldn''t find anyone, so he took these new consortia by surprise.


    At the same time, all financial evaluation institutions on imperial Cherith Street began to wantonly criticize the federal financial policy in the past two years, pointing out in detail that their financial achievements lacked a solid foundation, and looked bad at the federal economic performance one after another. The imperial central bank and the southern commercial bank also issued a new risk assessment, believing that the unprecedented increase of the federal shield has great hidden dangers, and suggested that all customers reduce their holdings of the federal shield. At the same time, because of the end of the monetary relationship between the two countries, the imperial cabinet announced that it would no longer hold a large amount of foreign exchange savings in the federal shield in order to stabilize the exchange rate of the two currencies, and began to sell the federal shield madly in the foreign exchange market.


    At 11:25 noon, the federal shield has created the largest one-day decline in recent years, 11%. Moreover, this is only half a day''s market, and half a day.

 Chapter 894

    People will always remember November 24, because it will be firmly remembered by financial scholars and experts from all countries, including practitioners, recorded in books and learned by countless latecomers.


    If what happened in the morning was like a blow to the head, which caused an unprecedented shock to the federal crazy financial atmosphere, then the afternoon heralded the end of the world... No, it was the end of the federal finance.


    The supplement printed by the good morning post uses the word "liar" as the title. The front page of the supplement only has these two black words, and the content on the second page is even more shocking, because it may involve the biggest financial scam in history!


    Joint construction engineering!


    Yes, as the most important sector in the federal financial stock market, in the industrial sector, United Construction Engineering is definitely the representative of the federal industry in recent years. As the first industrial group company that took the lead in going abroad and mixing in the Empire, it not only seized a large number of projects in the Empire, but also signed a contract for the construction of a railway with a total length of 20000 kilometers, as well as the "railway around the world plan" that has been hot speculation recently. Of course, there are other projects with large quantities, It''s just not as good as these two.


    For more than a year, the continuous rise of the federal stock market is almost driven by several special heavyweights. United Construction Engineering has set an excellent example in this regard. It can be said that this stock has driven a round of economic development. But just today, at 1:37 p.m. on November 24, when all the printed supplements of the morning post arrived at the sales point, people realized that the victory they were elated with was actually a fraud.


    Report writer majeri, the excellent reporter who dared to tell the truth and was not afraid of power, detonated a super bomb again. Through various investigations, he used a large number of facts and evidence to prove that the joint construction workers have been forging projects. They have not signed a contract with any imperial enterprises and officials on "railway construction with a total length of 20000 kilometers", which is a fraud. What''s more terrible is that the so-called "railway around the world plan" is also a huge scam. The real operating level of the joint construction project can only be said to maintain the income and expenditure, with no obvious outstanding performance.


    They made a lot of false business reports and content to deceive everyone! In just two years from listing to now, the share price of United Construction Engineering has increased 733 times, but today, everything has come to light!


    The pillar of the industrial sector and the barometer of the stock market pulled the collapse of the whole industrial sector in an instant. The Federal Financial Regulatory Commission shut down the entire financial sector while asking the morning post to take back all the unsold newspapers. But it''s no use doing so. Everyone already knows the news. United Construction Engineering is not just a company. It has many other companies and more upstream and downstream enterprises. Relying on the perfect performance of United Construction Engineering in recent years, it has become a leading enterprise in some industries.


    Moreover, on top of the joint construction project, there is Atlantic group. The explosion of Atlantic chemical has made the Atlantic consortium face great trouble. At this time, it was revealed that the joint construction project is suspected of fraud and fraud, and all subsidiaries of the Atlantic consortium are facing investigation. At this time, the federal government finally began to speak. They will send an investigation team to investigate the real situation of the Atlantic consortium, and ask everyone to calmly deal with the current situation, do not listen to rumors, and ensure that the order of the financial market is not controlled by some conspirators.


    The federal government issued a solemn statement. They will severely punish all enterprises and individuals who maliciously manipulate the financial market, and will actively save the world with the greatest sincerity. They will save the financial crisis with foreign exchange of no less than 50 billion federal guilders. If necessary, they will continue to increase the rescue funds.


    Official news has never reported the truth, and it is not necessarily true. This is a public knowledge. A large number of stocks have been cut in the trading line, and the financial market is crying. At the same time, the most obvious manifestation of the sudden super bomb is that the federal shield, which is still slightly supportive, began to fall out of control. The growing number of short sellers and the fraud scandals of the Atlantic consortium have caused more and more people to panic. Many international countries also began to sell the federal shield, which exacerbated the continuous deterioration of the federal shield.


    Even if some people are still supporting, they can''t hold it at all. The calm sea suddenly set off a huge wave. The tsunami has been formed and can''t be stopped by manpower.


    "We should do something!" on the top of the tallest building in San LoDo, the heads of the top ten consortia looked gloomy. If ordinary investors suffered heavy losses, they were miserable. The collapse of the federal shield indicates that their wealth is shrinking at a crazy speed, which also means that their power is weakening rapidly.


    Someone once said this about the federal distribution of wealth, saying that 95% of the wealth is controlled by 5%, which is the federal consortium. The more wealth they hold, the more terrible the impact.


    It''s like a poor man who has only 100 yuan. Even if the 100 yuan is only worth 50 yuan now, he will lose 50 yuan. However, when the wealth of these consortia is calculated in billions or even tens of billions, it is not as simple as changing a hundred dollars into fifty dollars. If it is not to maintain their dignity, some people may have to cry!


    Of course, there is not no good news. The only good news for them in the current situation is that the part of their loans from the bank will not become their burden, and the losses caused by the loans will be borne by the bank. This is the only good news. But the only good news was not so good soon, because when they were discussing how to deal with the financial tsunami, the federal bank announced that the loan interest, including the inter-bank lending interest, rose from 10 times to 100 times, especially the overnight inter-bank lending interest fluctuated as high as 100 times.


    In this way, the federal bank attempts to block the cash Arbitrage Behavior of repeatedly using the sharp decline of the federal shield, accelerate the return of the federal shield and stabilize the performance of the federal shield in the foreign exchange market. The only thing they are thankful for is that in order to stabilize the currency exchange rate with the Empire, they still have a lot of star reserves in their hands, which can be taken out to take over the offer.


    The federal bank and the federal government have shown enough sincerity, but this can not stop the attention of those international hot money who are already jealous in the world. More wealth figures converge to the Federation and join the digital game, which can only make the federal financial tsunami more terrible and unstoppable.


    As soon as the old man in the room opened his mouth, they saw a figure flash out of the landing window. He smoked at the corner of his mouth. These are today''s seven investors who choose to jump from here. What they just wanted to say blocked back, and even he forgot what they were going to say.


    There was a strange silence in the room. In fact, as early as the beginning when someone short the federal shield, they knew someone was engaged in some conspiracy. But they are not very afraid, nor do they pay special attention to it, because the development of the Federation is not a pure castle in the air, but there is still enough foundation to resist the risks in the financial market. They also know that there are many hidden dangers in the crazy rise of the federal shield and the overheating of the domestic stock market, but the risks brought by these hidden dangers are within their tolerance.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the most important link was blown up - the Atlantic consortium.


    A company that can be called a consortium is definitely not a small company. It can be said to be an important pillar of the social and financial order. Now one pillar has been broken, and the chain reaction has exceeded their expectations. The overheated financial frenzy makes everything more terrible. It''s like being slapped may hurt. Being jumped up and slapped may shock, although it''s all a slap.


    Or choose to rescue the market and take out all the old ones to fight the financial tsunami that doesn''t know when it will end and where the bottom is.


    Or choose to drift with the tide and turn short the federal economy to recover... But this method means that even if they stop losing, they can only leave the Federal Reserve. The federal people will no longer accept them, emotionally or intellectually.


    The phone rang suddenly. The old man answered the phone and his face became worse and worse. After he hung up the phone, he vomited a foul breath and said in a deep voice, "the federal government and the United parliament asked us to set an example and take the initiative to rescue the market. Moreover, the media has begun to publicize that we have entered the market. Gentlemen, the time for a choice has come!"


    Hearing the old man say these words, everyone''s face becomes worse. The federal government has been unable to contact. The joint parliament has been meeting and discussing. Now they are suddenly put on the fire to sprinkle cumin, which forces them to die!


    Even if they really stabilize the financial market by suicide, they will no longer have any power to fight the joint Parliament of the Jianguo family, and they will lose everything. People will praise their behavior, but it is impossible to compensate them for their lost money.


    "This is a bureau. Gentlemen, this bureau began when the federal government issued 100 billion federal guilders." the old man took off his eyes and wiped them in a silk handkerchief. This time he didn''t put them back, "now, let''s vote!"


    Big people have big people''s troubles, and small people also have small people''s sadness.


    Mr. Williams is sitting on the edge of the rooftop. He is drinking wine and eating roast chicken. The lively neighborhood around him is like the busiest neighborhood. Some people are laughing crazily and others are crying crazily. The people sitting next to him just now jumped down while shouting their family names. It seems that people have become indifferent to others jumping off buildings.


    With more than three million yuan, he lost all his money in just two days. If he only lost his surplus money, he could bear it. But in order to seize this big market, he not only mortgaged all his industries, but also borrowed a usury. Now he can''t think of any other solution except to leave the world.


    By the way, the boss of the wealth company who borrowed his usury sat next to him. In addition to him, there were his wife and brother. The three sat together.

 Chapter 895

    "It''s all over." Mr. Williams took a breath of wine. He sat with bevert and many people in the trading house yesterday to discuss how to face the sudden disaster. In the trading process of the stock market, the timely occurrence of huge losses is rarely lost.


    A stock fell from ten yuan per share to one yuan per share, and the price evaporated by 90%, but after all, there are still 10%. As long as you don''t delist, maybe you''ll get up again.


    But the problems faced by Atlantic chemical and the Atlantic consortium are by no means as simple as a huge decline. They are over. The Atlantic consortium is suspected of fraud in the financial reports and operations of many enterprises. All the senior executives of the company have been arrested except those who have fled. An unprecedented huge financial scam has untied the tip of the iceberg. With more understanding of the Atlantic consortium scam, people feel more and more desperate. Everything is really over.


    Atlantic chemical and other stocks cannot appear on the trading board. They have been completely delisted and all investors have lost their money. What''s more troublesome is that in order to capture this round of market, Mr. Williams not only gambled all he had, but also borrowed a lot of money. He can''t breathe under the heavy debt. He has gone bankrupt and has no operating cost. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for him to get up again.


    Beiford and his stock brokerage company can''t do anything about it. The only thing they can do is to let everyone stop blindly making any transactions for the time being and wait for the next rescue measures of the federal government. After the financial tsunami, everything will gradually get better, and this is the only thing they can do at present. Of course, in essence, this approach can not be wrong, because fear of constantly selling stocks will only make the financial order more chaotic and meaningless. Since you have lost a lot of money, why not try to wait for a period of time, maybe there will be some turnaround.


    Stock prices, futures prices and currency exchange rates are all "expectations" in the final analysis. When everything passes, the national economy recovers and national confidence increases, and it will get better one day.


    But this does not include Mr. Williams and a considerable number of people. The money they use for financial investment does not come from their own assets, but from private financing and borrowing. Behind this money is likely to be terrorist interest, or fatal and necessary working capital, or even misappropriation of the company''s funds. They don''t have time to wait for everything to get better, because before it gets better, they will rot.


    Millions of loans could not be repaid at all. Williams'' life was completely shrouded in darkness, including his family. Their family will crawl slowly in the dark, from once rich to tramps inferior to the poor in the lower urban area. They didn''t even have money to buy food and had to beg.


    His real estate and all his assets have been sealed up and collected this morning. He leaves his house one day. He is not allowed to carry anything except his clothes. He can''t find the value of continuing to live. Maybe only death is his real destination. He has signed a divorce agreement with his wife and assumed all the debts in the agreement. He has borne all the burden on his own shoulders. He dragged the family from light to darkness, so now the only way is to end all this through death. When he was moved into the morgue, his wife and children had a chance to stand up again.


    He took another sip of wine and recalled the glory of the past years. Everything was like a dream. The day before, he was still dreaming of going abroad for vacation and enjoying the warmth of the sun in the cold winter. One day later, he sat here and looked at the people wandering around in the street like walking corpses with no soul and only bodies. Suddenly, he cried and laughed. The wine bottle in his hand fell hard to the street and broke into many pieces with a bang. The numb people didn''t even look up and continued to walk with weak steps, looking for direction aimlessly with a heavy heart.


    "I''m sorry, brother." he turned and hugged his wife and brother with a very sincere expression. "I''m sorry for you. I wasn''t good enough to you in the past. I know I''m an asshole. Now I realize my mistake. Yes, I''m an asshole...". Hugging can''t bring any warmth, but it makes him summon up his courage, "I don''t know if I should advise you to go back to the street from here. That''s your choice, but I have to say I have to leave here first. If you have a different decision, remember to take good care of my family and tell them I love them!"


    He loosened his arms, and his body naturally became soft and slid down from the edge of the roof. The raging wind pressure stirred his clothes, hunting made a noise, and his eyes became blurred by the hair disturbed by the wind. He closed his eyes slowly, and he did it, paying for all his mistakes.


    With a bang, he lay there next to the broken wine bottle. The blood slowly spread along the gap between his body and the ground. The crematorium staff who had prepared here for a long time didn''t give him a snow-white stretcher, and the ambulance didn''t give him any necessary rescue. He was put into a woven bag for holding the body, and then thrown into the crematorium On a truck, piled with more woven bags.


    Mr. Williams'' action is like a horn. Successive people continue to jump down from the high-rise buildings around the two exchanges. Like Mr. Williams, some people borrow a lot of usury through mortgage, and some misappropriate the company''s funds. They are not dead now, and they can only live in endless despair in the future, slowly waiting for death in torture. Perhaps this is a kind of relief, but also a kind of cowardice with courage. They escape the punishment of reality and leave their sadness to the people they love most.


    The sudden financial tsunami continued to ferment. From the afternoon of November 24, there were demonstrations in major cities in the Federation - a large group of workers who lost their jobs took to the streets under the organization of trade unions. The unprecedented prosperity of the financial market made many small and medium-sized enterprises reduce their production scale and invest more funds in the financial market. But the effect of the sudden collapse of financial markets has put more companies on the verge of bankruptcy and more workers have lost their jobs. In order to fill their stomachs and strive for their own rights and interests, they took to the streets.


    Everything became chaotic after the first angry worker who lost his job smashed the glass curtain wall of the store and robbed some necessary things from it. Almost every city has a lot of smoke rising. Humble speculators, gangsters, angry workers who have lost their jobs and have no money to feed their families have begun to destroy under the influence and leadership of some people. They trampled on the rules and order of society, the crime rate suddenly increased several times, and the whole Federation seemed to fall into madness before the end!


    In the face of such a bad social environment, the federal government has issued several press conferences and agreed to work with all federal consortia and capitalists to save the country. Perhaps these news have brought some effect. The federal shield, which has plummeted by 17.8%, has some support and does not continue to dive.


    On November 25, in the past 48 hours, the federal government, the joint Parliament and all federal financial groups and capital forces made a common decision to re stimulate the federal financial economy and prevent some conspirators with ulterior motives from succeeding. The federal bank will unite more "knights" to save the current situation. These news have indeed played a role in easing the situation and making some people begin to have confidence in the federal government''s rescue action!


    The good morning news even claimed that this was only a "technical" adjustment, and at the same time put all the blame on the Atlantic consortium. It believed that the Atlantic consortium was an important pawn lurking in the Federation from hostile forces. By detonating this important link, it caused a shock to the federal financial order, and then created a series of rumors and illusions to make people panic, Distrust and fear of the federal financial economy, with the help of the federals, completed the sniper plan. The Federal Financial Regulatory Commission announced overnight that in order to stabilize the market, promote the recovery of financial order and reduce the herd effect caused by the spread of panic, the two major trading banks will be closed until they think they can be opened again.


    On November 26, the federal government announced that it would raise the funds for salvation to 80 billion, and united with the joint efforts of all sectors of society to create a fund reserve with a depth of 100 billion federal guilders to save the current decline. After a series of sharp declines, the Federal Reserve rose by 3% before the closing. A large amount of funds were used for the takeover of the Federal Reserve, but the federal bank hid an important problem: their foreign exchange reserves were insufficient.


    On November 27, the imperial Ministry of foreign affairs suddenly issued an international statement that it would establish friendly diplomatic relations with five countries and help them build their economies and recover the aftermath of the war. As it happens, these countries are small countries that have signed a series of cooperative relations with the Federation and received a lot of economic assistance. This move undoubtedly indicates that the giant Empire has also joined the financial war against the Federation. With the unanimous approval of the Imperial Cabinet, the Ministry of foreign affairs exchanged the worthless federal shield from these countries with strong stars, and then joined the ranks of selling the federal shield.


    This makes the federal shield, which has just improved a little, plummet again!


    At the same time, more problems began to break out and spread in the Federation!

 Chapter 896

    The sudden gunfire outside the house made Albert tremble. The forked beef grains rolled into the dinner plate, the sauce splashed, and several brown stains were on his clean shirt.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and watched the young man sitting opposite him silently put down his knife and fork. Although he was under house arrest here, Dooling allowed him to read the newspaper every day. Through the newspaper, he had a clear understanding of the situation outside.


    The Atlantic group is finished. He doesn''t know why the Atlantic consortium will be finished so quickly. At least when he still has freedom and is responsible for this work, he hasn''t found any problems at all. Of course, he doesn''t think this is a problem. At that time, Doolin piled up an Atlantic group company with almost one billion federal shields, so he must have a complete plan, which only the operator and he know. In retrospect, perhaps it was because everything went so well, coupled with the fanatical atmosphere on the federal side, that people didn''t carefully study the sudden start of the Atlantic consortium.


    Many people can only learn from newspapers and some pictures and words how impressive the joint construction project has done in the Empire, or how breakthrough research progress has been made by joint pharmaceutical and Atlantic chemical. Everything is so smooth and perfect. Every step and every evidence was carefully designed so that people couldn''t tell the true from the false, and then all this was punctured.


    In this era when industry determines national strength, the avalanche effect brought by the collapse of the industrial sector is amazing. Perhaps this is why joint construction can develop so smoothly in the Empire. There is not only Albert''s credit, but also more people''s credit, including some tycoons of the Empire and even the Imperial Cabinet!


    He has no appetite now. He is a little afraid. He doesn''t know why he has special fear at this time, but he is afraid. His hands are shaking.


    Dufo wiped his mouth with satisfaction, threw his napkin on the table, held a cigarette in his mouth, lit the fire with his head down, took a breath, smiled and looked at Albert, "you have half of the blood of the guart people. According to our guart rules, you need to go through a sacred trial!"


    "What''s that?" Albert told himself something to help ease his anxiety.


    Dufo shrugged his shoulders. "Look, that''s why you only have half the blood of the guards. You don''t even know our traditions." he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We still have a lot of time."


    "In the tradition of the guards, all betrayers must accept the judgment of the gods. If the gods think you can survive, everything you do will be forgiven. No matter who you betray or betray, these will be forgiven. All guards will not hurt you or curse you because of these things. But if you fail in the sacred judgment, The gods think you should not continue to live, and your life will come to an end. "


    "I know you want to ask, how to do this. It''s actually very simple. Have you heard of skinning?"


    Albert trembled again and nodded hesitantly. "I seem to have heard of it."


    Dufo lit him with a cigarette between his fingers. "Yes, I''ve heard of it."


    "For the traitor, we will skin him while he is alive. Then we will coat your body with a special liquid to ensure that you will not lose too much blood and die. Then you will be hung in a very high and obvious place. In the past, most of us would hang people on the clock tower in the city, so high and eye-catching. You will be killed Exposure to the sun for three days. If you are still alive after three days, it means that the gods forgive you, you will be free and no one will embarrass you. If you die, your soul will fall into the abyss and be tortured and punished forever. "


    Dufo''s words made Albert very uncomfortable and even had some nausea. His teeth trembled and made a bang bang sound, "no, I didn''t do anything to betray Mr. Turin. It''s lynching. It''s illegal. I want to see Mr. Turin!"


    Dufo shook his head gracefully, "the boss doesn''t want to see you now. In fact, you don''t have to worry, because you don''t need to bear these. I reminded the boss that he said that you are only half of the blood of the guards. Our holy judgment is used on you to desecrate our own blood, and he has arranged a new job for you. If you do this well, you will be free."


    This gave Albert a hard sigh of relief. His whole body was paralyzed in the chair. "What am I going to do?"


    Dufo smiled and stretched out a hand, just like holding a piece of money. The belly of his index finger and thumb almost stuck together, and his mouth made a long tail sound like "pi...", and then his slightly folded five fingers immediately opened, "pa!


    Many problems of the Atlantic consortium have been exposed, indicating a huge conspiracy and a series of follow-up troubles. Therefore, someone needs to draw a pause for possible troubles in the future. At the same time, the federal government also needs a heavyweight figure to appear and explain to the people. Most of the time, what the middle and low-level people need is not the real truth. What they need is a plausible story that they can accept, and the story should be good enough for them to accept.


    There is nothing more valuable and meaningful than Mr. Albert, a member of the Federal Parliament, the president of the Atlantic consortium and an excellent young federal entrepreneur, to appear in front of people again. He must appear, but he can''t speak, so Turin arranged a more ceremonial ending for him.


    At 8:15 p.m., on the top floor of the office building of Atlantic group company, the cold wind blew as frightening as the federal chaotic financial order falling to the bottom at this time. It was like a small knife gently rowing on the face. In fact, it didn''t hurt, but it always made people feel that they didn''t know when they would get very hurt and feel pain.


    Dufo stood on the edge of the roof, leaned forward and looked down, and then immediately retracted back. He was a little afraid of heights.


    "It''s very windy, but I have to say it''s high enough!" dufo hooked his fingers to the two young people on one side, and they put Albert over who couldn''t even stand. I don''t know if he drank too much before coming, or he was afraid of heights. In short, he was scared to pee.


    Dufour turned and shrunk his neck. The cold wind drilled into the gap in his clothes, which made him feel very cold. He glanced at Albert and shouted, "Boss, there are other things he can''t come over in person at night. He asked me to convey some words to you. He gave you a positive evaluation of your previous efforts, and was very angry at your lack of cooperation and betrayal. Everyone chooses the road, and everyone needs to pay for their own behavior. Now it''s your turn to pay the price of your fault, Mr. Albert ¡£¡±


    "Mr. durin asked me to apologize to you. Your time is over!"


    Dufo showed a big smiling face and hid aside, "throw him down!"


    When Dover took the elevator back to the first floor, pushed open the sealed but torn door and went out, he happened to see Albert who had the last twitch. He lowered his eyelids, glanced sideways, pursed his lips and shook his head into the car. This damn weather.


    Less than ten minutes after Dover left, a young man got into the telephone booth and made a call to Mr. majerry, an excellent reporter of the good morning news, revealing his "great" discovery. Soon after, he called the police and disappeared into the twilight.


    Soon Maggie and the police arrived at the scene and looked at Albert who had died. These people had nothing to express except silence.


    At the same time, Du Lin was talking on the phone, and many problems began to break out gradually, which made the Jianguo family feel something wrong, because it was different from the script.


    "You never said that the Empire would join the game, let alone tell us that the Empire would isolate us diplomatically." , Mr. sail obviously suppressed his anger, and Turin and those behind him exceeded the outline. On the international diplomatic battlefield, the Federation has obviously fallen into passivity, which is different from their initial plan. Turin has never said anything in this regard, which makes them very passive now.


    Du Lin replied with a smile, "I know there is a word called ''impromptu performance''. The better an actor is, the more he can touch some instant inspiration in the process of performing. Moreover, in the things we agreed, you didn''t tell me that you would let the soldiers surround my manor."


    From noon, the surrounding secret outposts found that a large number of soldiers were surrounded. Before that, in fact, Doolin knew that the federal people would not let him leave. Just as Albert had to jump from a building, the federal government and the Jianguo family must find a sufficient scapegoat to quickly solve some troublesome situations There is no doubt whether Dooling has enough weight. His imperial identity and his history in politics are enough for him to be a scapegoat.


    Turning everything into "imperial conspiracy" is the best way to "deny"!


    "Didn''t the federal government see the risks before the financial tsunami?"


    "This is the conspiracy of the Empire!"


    "There were problems in many key links in the financial tsunami. Was there no omen before?"


    "This is the conspiracy of the Empire!"


    "What does the official want to say about the current situation?"


    "This is the conspiracy of the Empire!"

 Chapter 897

    Some members of the founding family led by sail did not necessarily know that the Empire would join the financial sniper against the Federation. Based on their understanding of the Empire and the civil war many years ago, the Empire would never miss any opportunity to seek revenge. Many people think that margus belongs to the Conservatives. He has always been committed to solving the contradictions and differences within the Empire. Although his means are sometimes fierce, they are generally moderate. There is not much ambition abroad. Even international diplomatic affairs are mostly handled passively. But people who really know MARGES will know that this is just his image in front of people, or many people have almost forgotten how he came to be the prime minister.


    When he stared at the Imperial Emperor with arrogant and contemptuous eyes and asked him to transfer power to the cabinet, he was the real margus. An aggressive, aggressive power man.


    People all over the world advocate the theory of revenge, and margus is not surprised to take advantage of the fact that the Federation is now suffering from the financial tsunami. The reason why sail said this may be a boring habit of senior people. They habitually look for some excuses for certain things. They habitually look for an argument to support all their actions, and then occupy a higher position in public opinion, so that all actions can be accepted, even if it is just a self deception.


    I don''t want to hit you because I want to hit you. I want to tell you that I want to hit you because you look at me more.


    You broke our previous agreement, so don''t blame me for starting to do it to you now.


    Of course, this is only one part of it. Mr. sail may not have explained it to other people. When such a big thing happens, someone must stand up and look for an exact answer. There is no doubt that the federal government played an ignominious role in the financial tsunami. In particular, it is worth mentioning that it was not some participants who lifted the lid, but the good morning post.


    People from the federal bank and senior officials of the Federal Government participated in colluding with foreign forces to create this financial tsunami. Behind the financial tsunami, a round of political movements of the bank began to quietly brewing!


    Who colluded with outsiders and betrayed national interests?


    Civilians will have a lot of speculation, but other members of the founding family will focus on the highest level of this society, that is, their peers of the founding family or senior members of the federal government. If it is the former, it means that there will be a series of changes between the founding families of the Federation, which may be good or bad. If it is the top level of the federal government, do these people, like the consortium, want to provoke the Jianguo family to obtain more political interests?


    Mr. sail could not bear so many responsibilities by himself in the face of the interrogation of his peers of the same magnitude. At this time, it highlights the important role of Turin. He is both a scapegoat and a "conspirator". Mr. sail and his friends are just victims. They have also been deceived and even seriously hurt.


    In the current situation, these people will not fight for Mr. sail''s deception by Turin. They will choose to trust Mr. sail, because the division between Jianguo families is not a correct choice at this time, which will only bring more severe disasters, so they have to put everything on Turin''s head.


    In this regard, Turin did not consider what to deny. He had already caught the benefits. The next thing is to see their abilities. A lot of short selling in the foreign exchange market has doubled his assets, and he believes that the Empire has also benefited a lot. The federal financial economy has shown signs of obvious retrogression, and more and more social problems have begun to highlight. Whether he denies anything or not, he will become the culprit in people''s eyes. Why deny it? Now the more people accuse him, the more applause he will get when he returns to the Empire.


    After a long silence on the phone, Mr. sail said the last sentence, "you are a sinner, Mr. durin. If you still have a conscience, I hope you can turn yourself in as soon as possible and end this farce."


    Dooling resumed Mr. sail''s words with "I''ll consider" and hung up the phone.


    He looked out the window at the usual scenery, smoked a cigarette, lit his head, "you can retreat."


    Outside the garden wall of the manor, a large number of federal soldiers began to gather here. People around Du Lin began to move some things away from here, and some less important ones were burned on the spot.


    When Dooling left from the underground tunnel, the battle on the ground had started, which did not mean that he had to leave at this time. If he disappeared in people''s sight in advance, the next escape would be more troublesome. He must always stand in a place where people can see him. Only in this way can the plan go smoothly. If he is missing and there is no qualified scapegoat, the Jianguo family may not be willing to bear such responsibility.


    Mr. sail''s phone call may even be a test to determine whether durin was still in the manor. After the phone was connected, the soldiers began to act. At the same time, Dooling also needs to hide the direction pointed by the underground tunnel within a certain period of time. After all, it is on the land of the Federation, and the reaction speed of the federates is much faster than Dooling.


    At the same time, in the editorial department of the good morning news, three high-level groups of the FBI pushed open the door of the editorial room. They showed their certificates. Then a large number of federal agents poured into the newspaper and took the staff away from here. They inquired about the whereabouts of Maggie and the editor of the good morning newspaper, but no one knew where they had gone. FBI agents immediately temporarily shut down the good morning newspaper and sent all staff to the regional police station for temporary detention.


    In the evening, the morning post, which madly printed a supplement in recent days, once again triggered public opinion. The famous reporter majeri did not know where to get a lot of key evidence to prove that the federal government and the federal bank did not stand with this country in the financial tsunami suffered by the Federation, and they may also be involved in the conspiracy against the federal financial sniper. Among them, majeri provided a photo that was not very clear but definitely not vague. The photo clearly showed that on the day before the outbreak of the financial tsunami, Atlantic group borrowed 10 billion federal guilders from the federal bank with all its equity.


    The article also explains that the federal bank has no right to agree to sign a 10 billion interbank loan without the repeated review and approval of the Ministry of finance. In other words, many problems broke out before the Atlantic group company got the loan. The Atlantic group company''s reputation dropped to the freezing point and was able to get the money. The things behind this are worth thinking about.


    Among them, majeri also introduced the main handler, Mr. cardo, the first vice president of the bank. At present, the handler has disappeared. Majeri believes that if Mr. cardo has not fled abroad, he may have been killed.


    In majeri''s description, the new generation of consortia really stood in the perspective of this country and took out the money in their pockets to actively save the world.


    Finally, by the way, he exposed the weakness of the federal government behind the rescue of the market, the serious shortage of foreign exchange reserves, and the issuance of 100 billion new coins. In the financial tsunami, inflation was too fast, a large number of small, medium-sized and micro enterprises closed their factories, invested their funds in the financial market, lost their money, lack of jobs, a sharp increase in unemployment, and a series of social problems became acute.


    If the federal government does not come up with a reasonable and effective plan, the federal social order will collapse.


    As soon as the newspaper was delivered and stopped, it was sold out, which also attracted the attention of the FBI, because there were a large number of data and evidence in this report that even they did not clearly grasp, which means that this social moral model, Mr. majeri, may be suspected of participating in the financial sniper case and the century fraud.


    Do you think this "century scam" is very familiar? Yes, very familiar. I think such a scam occurred in the empire a few years ago. Some people associate it with the scam of the Empire according to the contents of these newspapers. Is there any connection?


    No matter what the public opinion is, in a word, majerry is a major suspect, and this issue of the good morning post implicitly points the spearhead at the current ruling class, believing that some people in the ruling class collude with foreign forces to attack their own finance, which shocked the whole country.


    Unfortunately, they were a little late, and Maggie and the editor in chief who approved the supplement had disappeared.


    In fact, at this time, Mr. sail has a little regret, because the collapse of the situation is far faster than he expected, not the loss of finance, but the intensification of social problems.


    So far, almost all cities have fallen into chaos. When small, medium-sized and micro enterprises close factories and invest their funds in the financial market, he has not felt anything wrong, or he can''t see the deeper problems. The dismissed workers got liquidated damages ranging from two to three months and lost their jobs, which was enough for them to cope with their current life before the crisis broke out.


    After the outbreak of the financial tsunami, more factories closed down, more workers lost their jobs, and more acute problems began to appear gradually, which is a complex social problem with multiple potentials.


    When the federal shield soared some time ago, even if the state issued new currency, it only offset some problems caused by the rapid growth of the federal shield. People''s money is as strong as in the past. However, with the collapse of the federal finance, the newly issued new currency has become a fatal weight to accelerate inflation. The money in people''s pockets is depreciating rapidly at the rate of 3-5% every day. Today, five yuan can also let the family live for a day. In two days, five yuan may only be able to cope with one or two meals. In a few days, a meal will cost five yuan.


    Without jobs and new sources of income, the lives of a large number of people who have lost their jobs have become difficult.


    95% of the wealth in the society is controlled by 5% of the people, and the other 95% only own 5% of the wealth. Now, it only owns 95% of the 5% wealth. It is facing an important problem of eating. Soaring prices have begun to show signs. The closure of a large number of small and medium-sized enterprises has led to difficulties in the supply of some commodities. When they can not meet social needs, social and class contradictions have intensified, and public security is on the verge of collapse.


    Now go to the street and turn around, you can see many aimless people sitting on the side of the road, looking at every passer-by with their eyes. Their eyes are full of a terrible thing. People have been calling the police for robbery, and the siren of the police car has become the last symphony on the verge of social collapse.


    There is no doubt that the federal social order is coming to an end!


    As the culprit, Du Lin just came out of the city center and got into the prepared motorcade. Just when they left the city center, there were some small accidents, and a group of people marching and protesting blocked their way. These ragged guys hold up all kinds of slogans and signs to pack the motorcade. They are all unemployed vagrants. They have not yet evolved into mobs, but they are not far away.


    The fleet of luxury cars has always represented the travel of the rich. Now, under such social unrest, these people have nothing to do. They surrounded the motorcade. Some people talked about smashing these cars or getting some money. Of course, some moral models just wanted to protest and declare their positions and ideas.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Looking at the protesters who slapped on the windows, Du Lin asked with a headache, "do you have any money?"


    Dufo sat down from the car and took out a suitcase with a lot of money in it. He patted the box. Turin was relieved. "Open the box, remove the seal and throw out the money."


    In fact, there have long been police in the distance to maintain law and order, but at this moment, many problems have become acute. They clearly can do something, but they are unwilling to do something. Many people say that the financial tsunami is actually a new round of harvest of wealth by the powerful class, and these policemen are obviously among them. They watched coldly and waited to see jokes. They didn''t expect that the person who caused all this was sitting in a car in the team.


    The protesters outside the car became more excited when they saw the suitcase full of money in dufo''s hands. They began to shake the car hard to overturn it. However, this is doomed to make no sense. Bulletproof cars are not as easy to overturn as ordinary cars.


    Dufo quickly opened all the seals, then opened the non beating skylight and scattered the money. At the same time, Doolin shouted to step on the accelerator, and the driver stepped on the accelerator. After a bumpy time, it became stable again. Du Lin looked back. Most people were busy looking down to pick up money, or seizing money from others with their fists. They didn''t care about those guys who had experienced wheel high-pressure massage. Money is more important than anything at this time.


    This crazy society!

 Chapter 898

    "Do you want to stop?" the patrolman touched the pistol hanging on his waist. The people who were run over by the whole team must not live. Patrolmen like them who patrol the streets know these rich people''s cars very well. The people sitting inside have many times the money of others, and the weight of their cars is many times that of ordinary cars. It''s still five cars in a row. Even if it''s not dead for a while, it will be finished later.


    Another patrolman shook his head, slightly with a faint hatred that could not be explained clearly, "if you drive up now, believe it or not, they not only dare to hit the police car, but if you get off, they dare to kill you. Haven''t you read the newspaper? Some of these rich people have betrayed the country, and the country dares to betray. What about killing a few civilian policemen?", good morning news The content of the report is too shocking. What''s more troublesome is that majeri didn''t call names when writing the manuscript, which instead expanded a small group of people who may be suspected of treason into almost all rich people.


    Now, for ordinary people in society, the rich are not good things. Their wealth is obtained by betraying the country and harvesting civilians.


    "It''s better to maintain order than this." the two policemen sorted out their instruments, turned on the police lights and sirens, and looked at the crowd who were collecting money. The trouble of finding rich people is equal to finding their own trouble, but if you find the trouble of these ordinary people, you will find it.


    As soon as Du Lin left the city center, Mr. sail received a call from the General Commander in charge of the "arrest" of Du Lin, saying it was an arrest. In fact, Mr. sail''s order was to kill Du Lin immediately as soon as he found him, so that he could not appear in front of the public alive. The value of the dead Dooling is far greater and safer than his life.


    But Mr. sail didn''t expect that Turin ran away.


    "They dug a tunnel under the cellar of the manor and left by rail car. We are cleaning up some tunnels destroyed by explosives. It is not clear where the other party left." the commander is a lieutenant colonel. He is sweating at this time. It should be a very simple thing. Now it has become more complicated, and his voice is becoming more and more hoarse, "In addition, this operation... We have a total of 63 casualties..."


    Mr. sail had no joy or sorrow, and the voice line was very friendly. "Express my highest respect to all the wounded and wounded soldiers for me, pay attention to the pension, and give the money to these people or their families. Do they have any casualties?"


    "At present, no body has been found, but there are many large blood stains on the ground. At least ten people have been killed, and their bodies may have been taken away." , when he said this, the lieutenant colonel felt his face hot. A group of professional soldiers attacked a manor, and the number of casualties was several times that of these non professional soldiers. It was a shame, and his face became hot with a slap. He didn''t emphasize to Saiou that most of the casualties came from mines planted outside the manor, which was more like a stupid Excuse me, no manor owner has ever planted mines in his manor, not even a big man like Mr. sail.


    Therefore, they did not arrange demining forces, and then suffered a heavy loss. The two lightweight weapon carrying platforms they brought were also scrapped.


    Mr. sail obviously didn''t expect that the federal army could not compare with Dooling''s private armed forces. He didn''t need to know the advantages of the offensive and defensive sides in the battle. He knew that the federal army was as good as a bucket. He didn''t deliver goods and continued to maintain his demeanor, "I''m sorry, this is a disappointing ending. Help me inform the navy to block every departing ship on the coastline until he finds Dolin." he hung up the phone. These wastes actually let Dolin run away. At the same time, it also means that Dolin began to plan all this a few years ago.


    Mr. sail picked up the phone from the FBI, said what he knew, asked them to find the person who built the manor, and then followed the clues to find out Turin.


    After he finished all the calls, he turned around and showed a helpless expression in the face of the many submerged presidents of the joint Parliament. "Ladies and gentlemen, Turin has run!" he walked back to his seat and sat down and continued, "but the things that should be solved are still waiting for us..."


    In view of the current large-scale riots in various parts of the Federation, according to the constitution of the Federation, the provisions of special periods (including but not limited to war) were automatically activated and the supreme power was obtained. Then, at more than 8 p.m., the big speakers in each city began to read out the decisions of the joint Parliament.


    From now on, the Federation will enter a state of control and impose a curfew. After seven o''clock in the evening, no one is allowed to wander the streets. All acts that may be considered criminal, and the infringed have the right to kill these criminals without charge. At the same time, the ten cities with the most violent unrest in the Federation have begun to implement a rationing system, including food, water, electricity and all aspects related to people''s lives Something.


    Before the end of all turbulence, all federal enterprise resources and personal resources will be requisitioned unconditionally and gratis. Any enterprise or individual that interferes with this measure will be regarded as treason and executed immediately.


    After the promulgation of policies, the federal riots have improved to a certain extent, but this does not mean that it is really over. Instead, the conflicts in some areas have become more intense.


    For a long time, some federal entrepreneurs and even some members of extremist organizations active in the federal government have been vigorously independent of the Empire. The Empire has protested against this, but similarly, the empire is actually funding some organizations and individuals in the Federation. Now is obviously the best time.


    Some people with standard weapons began to break out street battles with the military in the streets and alleys. The motorcade market used to transport necessities was looted, and the local situation became more serious!


    Two days later, Dooling left the city circle and lurked in a small fishing village by the sea. He was waiting for a fishing boat. The Imperial Navy picked him up in the open sea. About four hours by sea, he would be safe as long as he left the federal waters.


    He also invested in the construction of this small fishing village, or he spent money to promote more fishermen to gather here. There are few guards here. At this time, the gathering place of guards is a dangerous place. Fishermen living here have more or less received help from Dooling, such as lending them money to buy fishing boats or something. He helped a guart to establish a high authority here and became a role similar to the village head here.


    In the evening, Du Lin was eating a fisherman''s meal with a strange taste. He suddenly looked up. The "sudden" engine sound in his ear made him stop what he was doing.


    "Go and see if our boat is coming."

 Chapter 899

    Du Lin sat in a hut built by fishermen by the water and ate fisherman''s rice. This is a very "characteristic" food. It is a very typical fisherman''s rice with steamed wheat kernels, vegetables, fish meat and a little fish soup, and a little salt. In fact, in the final analysis, it is because of poverty. Vegetables and fish do not need to be purchased separately. Some come from the fields behind the beach and some from the sea. They are cheap but can fill their stomachs. This is a very good life for fishermen. Saving some money, sending children to school or buying some furniture has almost become the main things in these fishermen''s life.


    In the absence of modern centralized fishing operations, fishermen''s life is not as comfortable as people think.


    But Dooling ate very well, which may have something to do with his first time. People are always curious and appreciative of fresh things.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Savi came in from the door. "It''s our people. Are you leaving now?"


    Turin shook his head. "Have you seen it on board?" Savi was stunned. Obviously not, Turin put down the spoon, took out his handkerchief, wiped the sticky fish soup on his mouth, and looked at the brothers around him. "It''s 15 minutes ahead of our scheduled time. It''s too early!"


    "Maybe they remember the wrong time," explained the owner of the house in the corner.


    This guy is in his fifties and looks much older than his real age. The salty sea breeze is definitely the Deadliest Killer of his skin. Most people who live on the beach for a long time and don''t have enough money to maintain their skin will look older. His face was wrinkled, his skin was rough and dark, and his forehead was wrinkled when he smiled. Aware that Turin''s eyes had shifted, he bent slightly and lowered his head. He was very honest and honest.


    According to the plan, when Du Lin contacts the people in charge of smuggling, they will arrive at the fishing village at 8:40 to pick them up, and then send them to the high seas to board the navy ship. The reason for choosing such a time is on the one hand, because with the popularization of the sea power law, all countries pay more attention to coastal defense, and there will be a change of defense patrol every half an hour on the federal side. If it is earlier than 8:30, it may encounter the naval patrol ship on patrol, so it should be staggered in time. On the other hand, it has something to do with the Imperial Navy. Warships are too big. If the sky is not completely dark, they will be easily found by federal patrol ships at sea.


    So the time was after eight o''clock. When it was completely dark, the Imperial Navy would approach the federal waters and wait for Turin to board.


    For Du Lin, every step of the plan he is responsible for formulating and implementing is very accurate, and there are few mistakes, but now there are some small accidents. The stowaway ship responsible for short-distance transportation is a little earlier than the scheduled plan, which makes him feel a little wrong. If it''s normal, he won''t think it''s a problem. Eating earlier is just a small thing. But now the situation is special. A little mistake may ruin his previous achievements. He can''t be careless. Any unreasonable things need to be treated more carefully.


    Turin glanced at his watch again and said, "take people aboard first, pay attention to safety, and come back immediately in case of any situation."


    Savi nodded vigorously and took some people to row the boat towards the boat parked outside the dock not far away. Turin looked at the compatriot, smiled and pointed to the stool beside the table, "let''s talk."


    Savi didn''t find anything unusual after he got on the boat. There were only three people on the boat. One is the captain of the stowaway ship, a guy in charge of sailing, and a helper. There are no other people except these three people. Savi did a simple search and didn''t find that they were carrying any weapons. Everything was very normal and there was nothing wrong.


    Turin hesitated and finally decided to take the boat. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to go tomorrow. The tunnel left over from the manor has been found. Turin doesn''t expect the people in charge of chasing him to be fools. Once they find the direction of the tunnel, they can easily guess that he will leave by water. After all, this is also the fastest route. As long as they have such speculation, they are likely to be unable to leave. They inform the Navy that they don''t need these people to go to the naval base to ask the Navy what to do. They just need to make a phone call and the Navy will go out.


    After the party got on board, the captain said hello to Turin and ran to the cockpit. Everything was so smooth that Turin always felt something was wrong. Something must have been ignored by him. He glanced at the dim shadow and the small fishing village without lights on the wharf of the distant fishing village. Suddenly he stopped. Dufo and Savi looked at him strangely. He suddenly turned and walked to the cab.


    After Dooling came in, the captain and the pilot looked at him. The crew greeted Dooling and then carefully operated the rudder. Turin looked at the two men and said, "go east."


    The place he agreed with the Imperial Navy was in the North Sea area here, the Empire was in the north of the Federation, and the warships docked about five nautical miles outside the North Sea area of the Federation, which was also agreed at the beginning. As long as Dooling gets on the warship, it can be said that everything is settled. But now he vaguely felt that something was wrong. This feeling has been lingering in his mind since he came to this small fishing village. He didn''t know whether he was too sensitive or whether he really had something he ignored. For the sake of insurance, he decided to change his plan.


    Changing the plan itself has great risks, which may lead to a series of changes or avoid unknown risks.


    The captain was stunned and said, "the place we''re going to is in the north."


    Dooling nodded. "I know. Now change your plan, go east and go straight."


    "But..." what else did the captain want to explain? There was an imperceptible panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    Du Lin was not called Du Lin at this time. He used an alias. In short, he is now a rich businessman, but his business is not so legal. After his business was successful, perhaps due to Conscience Discovery or other reasons, he began to want to take care of his fellow countrymen, and often assisted some of his fellow countrymen in economic aspects, so as to strive for more and better reputation.


    Du Lin thinks that if something goes wrong, the problem lies in his identity - he is a "good man", willing to help others, and he is very rich.


    Savi didn''t give the captain a chance to explain more. He suddenly kicked the captain''s leg. Suddenly, the captain who lost his center of gravity knelt down, and a cold thing hit his head. At the same time, Dover also took out a pistol and hit the crew''s head.


    "Now, I said, go east!"

 Chapter 900

    Watching the boat disappear into the night, the village head standing on the dock smiled, shook his back and hands step by step and hummed the traditional songs of the guart people back to the house. He cleaned up the things on the table, then took out a bottle of wine from the bottom of the cabinet, took down one of the dried salted fish hanging under the eaves of the house, steamed it in the pot for a while, put on the dry sauce, sprinkled celery leaves, drank the liquor and ate the fish.


    After a mouthful of liquor, his body soon became warm and drank. At the thought that these guests had boarded the ship, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. Of course, he was more happy.


    He knew the boss three years ago.


    Three years ago, his wife suffered from a serious illness and was in urgent need of money. She borrowed money from many people in the local compatriots. In the end, she didn''t raise enough money for the operation. When he was about to give up in the face of despair, a gentleman appeared in front of him and not only helped him pay for his wife''s medical expenses, but also sponsored an additional fee for him to buy a fishing boat to go to sea. He is very grateful to this gentleman. Although he has never met him, his gratitude is definitely not false. This gentleman saved him from despair at that time and gave him courage and hope to continue to live.


    Later, his wife died. Even if there were enough medical expenses, it didn''t help. Less than half a year after the successful operation, she died in the hospital bed. The doctor told him that although the operation was very successful, the cancer cells spread too fast and died of organ failure due to a series of complex reasons such as old age and physical failure.


    After his wife died, he was depressed for some time. Fortunately, they had a child. The child became the sustenance and motivation of his next life. All he did was to make the child have better living conditions. In recent years, the whole federal society has been thriving, business has been particularly prosperous, and all walks of life have been greatly improved. Although he won''t get rich by fishing, he is enough to support the operation of the family, and he still has some spare money.


    His children finished their studies last year. When he didn''t know how to choose a job for a while, he found the middleman who helped the gentleman and asked if he could let his children work for the gentleman. After waiting for a few days, the other party refused the request, but gave him a new choice, that is, to let his children work for the Atlantic group. That''s the Atlantic group company. The whole Federation doesn''t know that the Atlantic group company is an emerging large consortium. Even Mr. Albert, the leader, has become a congressman, which shows that the future of the Atlantic group company is unlimited.


    The child successfully became a member of the Atlantic group company. Not to mention his success in work, he also gained love. Everything seems to be developing towards the best. His life has become relaxed and lonely, of course.


    If there is no accident, he may continue to live a plain life. When he can''t do anything, he will sell all his things, move to live with his children, and then watch his children get married and have children to enjoy the happiness of his family. I will grow old quietly in the years until I face death and let the dust return to the dust and the earth return to the earth. Maybe I haven''t done anything great and magnificent in my life, but isn''t this the life of an ordinary person? It doesn''t need to be wonderful, just be satisfied!


    The sudden outbreak of the financial market during this period has brought too many changes to the federal society. Even a fisherman living by the sea knows that as long as he invests his money in the financial market, he can definitely make money. Of course, he is just a fisherman. Even if others tell him that this is a 100% profitable business, he may not know how to do it. It was not until one day his son suggested that he also invest in financial products that he realized that this was the only problem.


    His son works in Atlantic group company, which is the consortium with the most development potential at present. With more than a year''s efforts, he has more or less entered the sight of middle-level management and been reused to a certain extent. Naturally, he also knows some "internal information" that outsiders do not know. After two rounds of market, the boy decided to share the secret with his lonely father, so that he could spend the scenery when he was old, rather than go fishing all day.


    After working hard all his life, the old man should enjoy the rest of his life.


    Persuaded by his son, he invested all his savings in the financial market. With the help of his son, he also mortgaged his fishing boat to the bank. The unprecedented prosperity of the financial market has brought considerable returns. Seeing that the money in his account is increasing significantly every day, he can''t close his mouth. He never knew that there was such an easy job in the world that he could make money.


    Just as he was about to move out of here, the financial tsunami broke out. All the savings of him and his son were overturned and submerged by the wave. What''s more troublesome is that his son not only mortgaged all his assets to the bank, but also misappropriated part of the company''s funds by taking advantage of his position. In fact, this kind of thing has not happened before. Large companies have many names in terms of capital flow. At the same time, they also have a settlement day like banks. Only on the settlement day can they find some problems. The Atlantic consortium''s settlement cycle is quarterly and once every three months. As long as the gap is filled in before the settlement date, there will be no problem.


    Some time ago, the financial market was crazy enough for them to safely use the money to make more money for themselves.


    In other words, their father and son are now penniless and are suspected of misappropriating public funds. That''s a crime!


    If it was in the past, a small amount of misappropriation could not be seen at all, and there was plenty of time for them to raise money. The problem is that the Atlantic consortium was suddenly exposed as a fraud. The FBI and the Financial Regulatory Commission began a comprehensive investigation into the Atlantic consortium, which is quite troublesome, because his son must fill all the gaps before investigating the money he misappropriated. In addition, there are still many problems to be solved.


    In such a desperate time, the gentleman who contacted him hoped that he could find a boat to carry an important friend out of here, as long as he went to the high seas. For this reason, the gentleman was willing to pay 10000 federal guilders as a reward for his help.


    People who eat by the sea at the seaside have a little contact with people who eat another bowl of rice at sea. Many times, stowaways will send those people to places where there are no patrols according to the requirements of customers. This small fishing village is one of them.


    He contacted the stowaway boat and told the story here. Ten thousand federal guilders is just a drop in the bucket for his current situation, but even so, it''s better to have ten thousand yuan than not to have ten thousand yuan. But he didn''t know that the appeal brought by the national financial frenzy was definitely not an ordinary thing. The captain of the stowaway ship owed a sum of money, and he also needed money. After asking about the relevant matters, the captain suddenly had an unexpected idea - kidnapping.


    Since this gentleman is very rich, it must not be too difficult to solve their current difficulties. Why not let this rich gentleman continue to give full play to his generous nature and help them end their financial troubles?


    They don''t need much. They just want a large amount of money enough for them to enjoy their life. They don''t intend to hurt this gentleman, as long as he cooperates.


    At first, he disagreed. He felt that it was against his conscience to do so, but under the persuasion of the captain and in the face of his son''s dilemma, he gradually wavered. Yes, it''s just a little money, but it won''t be much. With this gentleman''s wealth and generosity, he must not mind. Maybe some of the means they use are not so aboveboard, but isn''t there no way? Without this money, his next life would be very dark, he would become one of the street tramps, and his children might go to prison for misappropriating the company''s money.


    On the one hand, he lived a gloomy life, on the other hand, he was condemned by his conscience but was able to spend his old age. After considering it overnight, he agreed with the captain''s idea and formulated a very simple but effective plan.


    They intend to pull these people close to the high seas, and then a "pirate ship" will appear, and they will all become prisoners. The captain and others will be "killed" by cruel pirates because they have no money to redeem themselves. The rich gentleman will take out the money happily for the sake of his life. As soon as they got the money, they left immediately. As for this gentleman and his entourage, they can be handed over to the patrol. They will take good care of the rich gentleman. After all, money is the only eternity in the Federation!


    Looking up at the time, he didn''t know how things were going. He frowned and took another sip of wine. According to the time, he should almost meet the pirate ship now?


    At the thought of this, he felt a little guilty. When others helped him, he rewarded others in this way, which is indeed in conflict with his faith and his inner morality.


    If it weren''t for this world... Alas!


    Durin could not imagine that such a thing happened by chance, but what he could not imagine was that he escaped.


    After he disappeared, Mr. sail immediately asked the army and navy to completely freeze the border. Now, in the federal waters, patrol ships are patrolling almost continuously. If they really hit one end, they can only break their heads and bleed.


    Just then, Dooling suddenly realized what was wrong. He looked up at the light bulb on the top of the cockpit - light!


    Savi can see the people on the ship without boarding. He turns on all the lights at night. He won''t have a second meaning except telling others that there is a ship here. It is impossible for any stowaway boat to turn on all the lights at night and even turn off the engine to keep silent when necessary.


    Who are they signaling to?


    Turin''s eyes fell on the captain again, and a smile appeared on his face. "Mr. captain, can you tell me who you''re waiting for?"

 Chapter 901

    While talking, there was a sudden burst of gunfire on the sea in the distance. Turin immediately asked the captain to cut off all the power supply systems and stop the engine. With some vague sounds, people can guess what happened.


    The coastal defense patrol ship met an armed ship and had a short exchange of fire. Some faint lights can be seen in some places far away. If you guessed correctly, you can''t get through the sea.


    Durin was silent for a moment in the dark. The reaction speed of the federal government was faster than he thought. If he took the sea by force... It was too dangerous. He knew that many patrol ships would break through. No matter how hard his head was, he would touch it with scars. It seemed that this road could not be taken for the time being.


    There is another disadvantage of walking from the sea, that is, once found, there is no place to escape. If you don''t jump the ship, you will be killed. If you jump the ship, you may not be able to live. At this point, it''s better to escape the Federation on the ground.


    After making the decision, Dooling immediately asked the captain to restart the engine and asked him to land.


    The short armed conflict not only changed Dooling''s mind, but also alerted many people. When the naval base learned that it was not Dooling and his party but a group of illegal armed pirates, it did not continue to intervene. It told him to strictly prevent Dooling from leaving the country, and sent more ships to cruise on the sea. At this time, it was already dark. If Du Lin wanted to go by sea, it would probably be in these days, and he would choose to leave in the middle of the night. If he leaves this sea area, the commander of the garrison in this sea area will certainly bear more responsibilities.


    He does not require that he must catch Turin on his own side, but he must not let Turin break through from his own side. Almost everyone in the naval base sent out to participate in patrols, which can be reactive, but absolutely not.


    Standing on the beach again, Du Lin lit a cigarette and watched the nearby stowaway boat sink slowly into the water. When the stowaway boat disappeared completely, he turned around and took people to touch a bright place nearby. Since you can''t go by water, go by land.


    The Federation and the Empire have a long border. The territory of the two countries is intertwined with each other. It seems that they can pass anywhere, but Turin dare not take risks. Instead of going north, he chose to go south.


    From here, after passing through four cities, you can cross the narrow corridor at the corner of the north land and enter the Principality of Olex. As long as he entered the Principality of Olex, his trip was basically safe.


    The sudden disappearance of Dooling bothered sail and the United parliament, but it was only limited to "some". At this time, they were still in a good mood. Because of the social unrest and the rapid deterioration of public security, according to the Federal Constitution, the power of the state began to concentrate, all localities would enter the state of controlled curfew, and social resources began to obey the rationing system. In some ways, the power in the hands of the United parliament is infinitely enlarged, which can be said to achieve the limit of centralization in the current social environment, which is enough to allow them to use their special power to do things that are not convenient at ordinary times.


    "First of all, we have to deal with those who are not obedient." as the "collaborator" of the federal side of the financial tsunami, Mr. sail certainly did not let the leader of the current joint Parliament. He looked at the gentlemen around the conference table and couldn''t help picking it from the corners of his mouth. This feeling of holding power has not been experienced for a long time. In the constitution, when the country faces some special circumstances, the United parliament will concentrate all power and become a real "dictator" until this special period is over.


    Although the Federation has been greatly impacted and hurt, the power in their hands has been magnified several times. To say the loss, there may not be any substantive loss for them, but the power has become more.


    As Mr. sail''s voice fell, others nodded one after another. Sometimes, on some occasions, whoever takes the initiative can eat more. Without the knowledge of some of them, Mr. sail launched this change. No one knows whether he has prepared other backhands. On the premise of not harming their own interests, they don''t mind Mr. sail presiding over the meeting, but presiding over the change beneficial to them.


    Seeing everyone''s approval, Mr. sail was very satisfied. He continued, "our goal this time is our old opponents. Since they are willing to do good things, we might as well let them continue to do good things...". The new generation of consortia also suffered heavy losses in the financial tsunami. It can be said that it hurt their vitality, but it did not hurt the fundamentals. If these consortia are compared to farmers, they are now experiencing a violent storm, which destroyed the crops in the fields, but did not let them go to their own land.


    They may face many problems in the next year, but as long as the crops are sown next year, they can pile up all the granaries when the harvest season comes.


    What Mr. sail has to do now is to destroy the land of these farmers, let them lose their most important foundation - splitting, then requisition, dismember these large consortia step by step, redistribute their wealth equally to the bottom of the society, and redistribute their wealth. In this way, some intensified problems in the current society can be solved, Restart the whole society! After the restart, the society will have a relatively fair atmosphere for a period of time, which will last for one or two hundred years. During this period, they will consolidate their power and will not be threatened by some new consortia as in the past.


    The United parliament will play an important role, so as to occupy a more important position and obtain more power in the restarted society. Didn''t you do so much just to have such a day?


    The meeting lasted until the next morning. Although you speakers were very tired, you looked very excited. Through this meeting, they have solved the internal contradictions and divided the future interests, and everyone is very satisfied.


    At noon, the government announced to the public the current treatment plan for the financial tsunami and other problems in the name of the government. First of all, the federal government and the top ten consortia, including some big capitalists and group companies, need to spend enough money to support the national economy from complete collapse. Part of the funds are used for pallets to ensure that the federal shield will not become a piece of waste paper, and the other part is used to resume production. In official terms, the federal people have supported these consortia for decades, so at this moment, facing a difficult social environment, these consortia should also feed the society. They don''t need to give money to the poor, they just need to give enough money to stabilize the market.


    Secondly, in the financial frenzy before the financial tsunami, many small, medium-sized and micro enterprises closed their factories and invested their funds in the financial market, which led to the imbalance between the supply and marketing of many circulating commodities and triggered many social problems. In order to stabilize the social market demand, the joint Parliament of the highest authority requires local city halls and state governments to requisition some enterprises and factories currently in production for the production of daily necessities to meet the daily needs of local people, and has formulated a mandatory price standard for some large-scale monopoly agriculture and animal husbandry.


    It is mainly to expropriate the factories of large consortia. After these factories are expropriated, they are temporarily hung with the national brand, and special methods are implemented in special periods. Everything is for the sake of the Federation. Whoever dares to say no is a sinner of the Federation.


    After a lot of policies were issued, some major members of the consortium ran away with money and left the Federation without looking back. Everyone can see that the financial tsunami is only a small part of this crisis. The real crisis comes from the centralized United Parliament. Some people even vaguely feel that it is possible that the Jianguo family has also played a key role in the smooth outbreak of the financial tsunami, successfully giving them power over the law in a special period.


    There are still some consortia that stay, and they still have to fight, even if the opportunity is slim.


    Some big capitalists dominated by the top ten consortia no longer responded passively. They began to take the initiative. There were some speculations and Reflections on the financial tsunami in some newspapers, and the spearhead was faintly pointed at the Jianguo family. Some people even held rallies to publicize that the United parliament after centralization has seriously violated the spirit of freedom of the Federation, trampled on the rights and interests of all citizens of the Federation, and is a disgrace to the Federation. Driven by these people, some people marched around holding a sign calling for the dissolution of the United Parliament and citizens to decide the future of the country, and a political movement began to spread.


    Over the years, these consortia have also collected a lot of black materials from the Jianguo family. Originally, they planned to throw them out after completing the previous plan and growing again. Now, facing this huge crisis and an opportunity, they detonated all the bombs without hesitation.


    For a time, the federal society became more chaotic, and the battle between Jianguo families and consortia gradually became white hot. These large consortia even began to actively intervene in urban operation in some cities.


    On December 5, the first day of the third week of the financial tsunami, the official spokesman of the city hall of San Lo pushed the tension to a new height - referendum.


    "What happened?", Du Lin handed a 20 yuan federal shield to a dirty passer-by. The man quickly put away the money, looked at the people around Du Lin strangely, and said enthusiastically after confirming that they were not the people he imagined, "The city hall plans to unite with several other cities to form a new state, and then declare independence. As long as you go to vote, you can get a bag of wheat kernel and some beef. Everyone went..."

 Chapter 902

    The independence referendum is very frightening. The purpose of the new generation of consortia is not really to want several cities with Santo Romano as the core to be independent from the federal system. It will not do them any good. It can be said to be an act of digging their own graves. Once they are really independent, first of all, their industries everywhere will be affected. It is the best outcome to be directly "expropriated" by the state, which is likely to be nationalized for various reasons. A consortium cannot have only one or two or two industries. It is a huge enterprise group.


    It''s like the Atlantic group, that is, the Atlantic consortium, which has just fallen. In addition to Atlantic chemical, United Construction Engineering and United pharmaceutical, there are more than a dozen different listed companies, large and small, and more small and medium-sized enterprises. These things form a complete consortium, which is not as simple as several companies can say they are a consortium. Once their industries are nationalized or expropriated, they will lose their vitality and become ordinary capital forces, so this is not what they want.


    What they want is to force the joint parliament to the negotiating table, hold consultations and negotiations on the current situation, find a solution acceptable to all and get through the crisis.


    These people are smart!


    Doolin quickly focused on his surroundings. Just now he took out twenty dollars and was seen by some people around him. These people surrounded him and didn''t get too close and stare at him from a distance.


    At present, the form of the bottom of the Federation is too bad. The rate of currency devaluation exceeds people''s imagination. The money in many people''s hands quickly becomes worthless, which makes many families face many difficulties, and filling their stomachs is one of them. Under the financial tsunami, a large number of small, medium-sized and micro enterprises closed down, which also involved some large enterprises. The whole commodity society is more like a complex and precise instrument. As long as there is a problem with a large part, the whole machine will soon be stopped.


    Losing their jobs, the money in their hands depreciates rapidly, and the difficult living environment makes some people have to take risks to get what they need in life through crime.


    "We''re being watched," Dover said in Turing''s ear.


    Turin looked around quietly. There were indeed several people who seemed to surround him and dufo. This was the second day he came to Saint lotto. They entered the city overnight last night. Saint lodu is in the middle of the eastern territory of the Federation. After crossing Saint lodu, there are two cities, which are close to the federal border. Dooling''s plan is to take a break here and leave tomorrow. Their three-day time span is nearly 1000 kilometers. Everyone is a little tired, not only physically, but also mentally.


    It''s not easy to pay attention to the changes around you all the time, beware of sudden pursuers and keep a low profile.


    "It should have something to do with the 20 yuan I just gave. Let''s go back first." they walked towards the hotel. Yes, Du Lin is living in the hotel now. Forging identity is not a very difficult thing. This time, when Dooling sniped at the federal finance, margus asked the military to give Dooling considerable convenience and made several real fake identities for him. These identities are very real and can even stand anyone''s inspection, because these identities are real and accumulated by the intelligence department for many years.


    There is no need for him to avoid the sight of the public. This is the Federation. There are not as many people who know him as the dogs of the Empire.


    Seeing that Turin was close to the hotel, a guy couldn''t help it. He ran and chased a few steps and caught up, "Sir, wait a minute."


    Turin stopped and Dover''s hand was inserted into his arms. This action made the man''s face slightly change. No matter what was in Dover''s arms, it was definitely not a good thing. The first thing he thought of was a pistol.


    The man who shouted at them looked in his thirties. His clothes were very shabby. There was a thick layer of putty on his collar and cuffs. It seemed that his hair had not been cleaned for a long time. Du Lin looked at him with a tip of his eyebrow. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice, "I haven''t eaten for two days. Can you give me some money and I can do anything for you?"


    There are not many people on the street. Most people participate in the referendum in order to obtain wheat kernel and meat, which makes the streets near the hotel seem a little empty. Although the law and order of Saint lodu has deteriorated to an unprecedented level, it can still be said to be the best city in terms of law and order compared with other cities. A large number of consortia are stationed here, and a little money in their pockets is enough to make the city stable.


    However, not everyone can fill their stomachs. Capitalists are never philanthropists. All their acts of buying people are not charity, but only for the service of some acts. As high-level social classes, they are more aware of the benefits of dividing society into multiple classes for rule. Vested interests will always stand on their side and guard against the possible offensive acts of another small group of people. The hostile attitude between classes can ensure that their status is not threatened.


    Dooling lit a cigarette and asked, "how much do you want?"


    The guy who looked more like a tramp hesitated and reported a very excessive number, "ten thousand, sir."


    Du Lin shook his head and said, "you''re not worth so much, but I can give you ten dollars."


    The tramp had an elusive smile on his face. He slightly lowered his head to avoid Turin''s eyes and lowered his voice. "Sir, I saw your portrait on the wall of the police station. I think it''s worth ten thousand. What do you say?"


    Dooling frowned, took two puffs of smoke, nodded noncommittally, "you need to talk to the doctor about your eye problems. Come with me!"


    The three entered the hotel. Doolin asked Savi to give 10000 yuan to the tramp, and then asked in detail. The tramp said that when he was caught by the police for stealing bread the day before yesterday, he saw his portrait on a drawing board in the police station. It was a drawing board used to show the wanted man. Turin was wanted.


    At this time, Turin''s face changed slightly. He suddenly realized why the guy who gave twenty dollars looked at himself carefully and sent off the tramp. Just as he was about to leave, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Room service..."


    The people who were packing in the room stopped their movements. Turin took a pistol from Savi. "I don''t need room service."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you!", but the next second, the closed door was suddenly broken and several policemen in bulletproof vests rushed in.

 Chapter 903

    Turin handed the pistol to dufo. He opened the door and looked out. The corridor was empty and signaled to leave immediately. After that, several people left the room with half a person''s backpack.


    On the upper floor, the couple making out on the sofa stared at a group of police crowded the whole room. They slowly raised their hands. There was nothing left except shame and anger.


    The policeman in charge of the team was also a little confused. He picked up the wanted notice in his hand and compared the man on the sofa. He didn''t look the same at all. The appearance of Du Lin has almost been recorded in his mind. The senior level of the federal government has been vented internally. Who can "catch" Du Lin, in addition to huge cash rewards, get promoted immediately and enjoy higher-level welfare benefits. Not to mention the police, even those FBI agents deeply engraved Dooling''s appearance in their minds.


    But the guy in front of him... The fat on his stomach and greasy face, bald and shiny head are not like Turin at all. He hesitated and showed the wanted notice, "have you seen this man?"


    The man looked carefully and nodded. "I''ve seen this young man. He said he didn''t like this floor and changed rooms with me..." in fact, he didn''t say that this is a business suite. It''s bigger and more spacious and enjoys more things, such as free lunch and dinner, free dry cleaning and hotel business car transfer. What he booked himself was only an ordinary business room, which was far inferior to this room in terms of grade and treatment, and the young man gave him 200 yuan as a compensation for changing the room.


    The police in charge of leading the team scolded, damn it. After asking for the changed room number, the police officers in a room rushed out of the room immediately. When they ran to the middle of the corridor and went down the stairs to the lower floor, the room was empty. There are still some things in the empty room that haven''t been disposed of in time. The cigarette butts in the ashtray are still slowly rising with a trace of blue smoke, which shows that durin and his party have just left.


    Since a tramp ran to the police station and said he saw Du Lin, the police chief didn''t disturb people in other departments. He planned to put the credit in his pocket alone and directly sent police officers to catch people. Unexpectedly, Du Lin still ran away!


    While arranging the police officers to go downstairs, the sheriff picked up the phone to inform the police officers guarding the hall and pay close attention to the suspicious people. Dulin may have taken the elevator down to the hall, and asked to temporarily block all the exits of the hotel to prevent him from leaving.


    At this time, a waiter wearing a garbage truck came out of the back door of the hotel. The guard policeman looked at the young man carefully. One of them asked, "what''s on your clothes?"


    The young man looked down. On the chest of his white and wine red uniform, there were two red dots. His face suddenly showed an expression of surprise, and then became annoyed. "I have handled those expired ketchup very carefully, but I didn''t expect it to splash up..." he opened the lid of the garbage can on the garbage truck, A strong sour and sweet smell came to my face, and most of the barrels of red ketchup inside made the garbage can more like a toilet.


    The two policemen looked at the young man carefully, made room, and watched the young man push the garbage truck to the garbage station dedicated to waste disposal in the hotel.


    In less than three minutes, the young man changed and appeared in the underground parking lot of the hotel. He drove a mid-range car sold cheaply due to the bankruptcy of the seller and slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. The police who had been on duty outside the hotel came to check the young man''s social security number and compared the photos on the wanted notice to confirm that the guy was not Doolin, After they asked the young people to leave as soon as possible, they focused on the interior of the hotel.


    About five minutes later, a waiter came over with a luggage cart. There was a large box and a backpack on the luggage cart. The young man took the initiative to get out of the car and put the suitcase and bag into the car together with the waiter. He gave a tip of two dollars and drove away.


    When the car drove out of the city, it found a remote bridge hole and stopped. The young man went to the trunk and opened the box. Du Lin got out of it. He moved his limbs and complained, "you almost suffocated me. You should have let me out earlier."


    Dufo smiled and didn''t speak. After they got on the bus, they began to drive south.


    The police searched every floor of the hotel and didn''t see Turin. The police officer in charge of blocking the first floor also said that he had never seen Turin leave at all, but the girl at the front desk told the police that there was such a person to check in. The missing Turin made the police in Saint lodu fall into a state of ignorance. Why did he disappear?


    The police chief originally wanted to hide the news, but the sudden dispatch of a large number of police officers was something that could not be explained. In addition, some people had a certain relationship with the FBI, and the news was soon revealed. Not only did the local senior management know that Turin appeared in San LoDo, but even Mr. sail knew about it.


    "The only thing I don''t understand may be why Du Lin went to San LoDo!" at this time, Mr. sail was talking on the phone in his study, the door was locked, and there was a housekeeper waiting outside the door to ensure that no one would eavesdrop. Sitting in his chair, he could not see any sadness caused by the collapse of the federal financial order, but a faint pleasure.


    So far, except for Dooling, everything else is perfect!


    From the beginning, Mr. sail''s purpose was not to grab wealth. What he wanted was the turbulence of the federal society. Only in this way can they use the constitution to obtain unlimited power close to "dictatorship", and only in this way can they smash the encirclement and interception of the new generation of consortia. In fact, this is a very rough method. There is no clever political skill at all. It is simply to use short-term centralization to obtain longer-term centralization and stabilize the power in hand. Only when there is a large-scale social unrest can a series of conditions be met. Even without the bomb provided by Dooling this time, he will try to make the society unstable in other ways.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very cold, "this is not what I care about. I want to know what price you are willing to pay for your needs!"


    If someone who is familiar with this sound is here and hears it, he will be very surprised, because this is the voice of MARGES. Sail is contacting MARGES alone.

 Chapter 904

    "I just want to know whether the agreement we signed still counts!" Mr. sail lit a cigarette, and his personal doctor had already asked him to stop smoking, alcohol and other things. Almost all things that can be used for enjoyment, including paradise, are not allowed to be used again.


    Everyone is afraid of death, but before death comes, even if you understand some profound truth, you can''t stop people from flying themselves.


    Margus was silent for a while before he said, "that was many years ago. The validity of the agreement is only 15 years."


    "It''s not something I''m thinking about, margus. Now I need it. I must do something to recover the current situation. I helped you at the beginning, and now you should help me.", Mr. sail''s tone is very firm, "If I fail, I will expose all the inside information at the moment before I die. You can say that to them, and then you can discuss it, and I''ll wait for your reply!" before MARGES answered, Mr. sail hung up the phone. There was no reluctance on his face, and he was a little proud.


    Humming the popular songs of more than 20 years ago, he went to the window and looked at the resurgent spring outside the window. The bright green stars made the whole world full of business.


    The war twenty years ago was not just an ordinary war. In the eyes of many people on the top floor of the tower and even on the top floor, in order to solve the increasingly fierce conflicts and contradictions among social classes, the founding family of the Federation chose to temporarily solve some problems by exporting war, and then the most famous civil war in the northern continent broke out. The Federation invaded the Empire in a week The southern border of China was completely lost, and even resistance could not be achieved. A large number of conscripted soldiers died in the southern meat grinder battlefield. Some battlefields can see some dark red soil up to now. It is said that these were stained with blood at that time and have not subsided yet.


    The war had a far-reaching impact on both countries. The Federation solved the internal contradictions by exporting war, and the Empire recovered all the territories conquered by the Federation after losing millions or more soldiers. Taking this opportunity, margus led the new party to power, ended the feudal rule of Yaoxing empire for thousands of years, and completed a new revolution Life has entered a new era.


    People don''t know. In fact, before the outbreak of the civil war, Mr. sail of the federal founding family met with the young new party leader margus, and they quietly signed a series of agreements for 15 years. This agreement is full of too many terrible things that can never be exposed. At the same time, this agreement has become a sharp sword in Mr. sail''s hand To force margus to agree to his terms.


    His condition is actually very simple... Let the Empire start a war, just like twenty years ago.


    Several cities led by the city hall of San Lo have held an independence referendum together. Mr. sail knows that this is definitely not San Lo really wants independence. As a federal hinterland City, even if the referendum is passed, they will really be independent, but do they dare to announce the result?


    They dare not. They just need to block all exchanges and trade, so that they can trap these cities and let them return to the arms of the Federation. This is the last fatal blow of these consortia. They want Mr. sail, the federal government and the citizens of the whole Federation to know their determination. They need to start negotiations and sit at the negotiating table to solve the current problems. But Mr. sail is not afraid Willing to do so, there is no doubt that he knows the ideas of these consortia. They bow their heads to avoid being driven out, and then wait for the opportunity to rise again.


    Such stupid things have been done by the joint parliament once and again. Concessions have made these consortia grow stronger and stronger. If they directly use their power to completely evaporate these people from the beginning, there will be no trouble again and again. Decentralization and regime fragmentation are all due to lack of determination and awareness of taking the last step for the first time. Now, after After so many years of dog shit fights, Mr. sail wants to completely calm these people and consortia before he dies.


    He won''t start the negotiation process. He will watch Saint Laurent enter the referendum and even expect them to declare the referendum passed and start independence. If they don''t force themselves into a desperate situation, others won''t have the courage to insert their knives into their bodies and kill the man standing behind them.


    Now the temporary regime has weakened the strength of these consortia to the greatest extent, but there is still a little way to eliminate them completely. It can be said that it is the recognition of the whole people or the indifference of the whole people. Mr. sail doesn''t want to compromise with these people, so he needs some external help.


    Nothing is more powerful than the war of aggression to unite the whole Federation. At that time, these people who engage in internal independence and division will become sinners of the whole Federation, and they will even perish without any means. As for everything sacrificed for this, it is worth giving up some for the real reunification of this country Human interests and even life can be forgiven.


    Of course, Mr. sail would not say that this was done to enable the Jianguo family, mainly his own family, to continue for a long time and hold heavy power. No one knows the country better than him, and only he and other Jianguo families can make the country go further.


    In the Empire, Maggs walked through the streets and alleys into an underground space. The dim light can only illuminate the ground. In a dark room, there is a conference table, and the matte desktop does not reflect any light. There are some high backed chairs around the conference table, which are full of people. They can''t be seen clearly here. It''s dark, and only one can be seen A faint outline, when MARGES entered the room, the "young man" sitting in the first place joked with a young voice, "every time is the last time you."


    Margus smiled. He sat in his chair and looked at the shadows around him. Everyone was there.


    The design of this room is very wonderful. It is said that great figures from the art branch of the Imperial Academy participated in the design. The theme drawings are said to come from the religious collection in the theocratic era. The light becomes controllable in this room. Everyone only shows his lower body, but he can''t see the appearance of others. He can only see a dark outline. As for how to build the room, Maggs didn''t know. Although he was curious, he didn''t want to know.


    The young man sitting in the first place tilted his legs. Some rusty copper rings on his hands looked more rusty than the last time. At this time, he was playing with a gold coin, which was the most commonly used currency of the Empire during the feudal rule, the gold coin of Yaoxing empire.


    Since magus overthrew the feudal dynasty, almost all imperial gold coins were melted into gold bricks and stacked in the Treasury. Some were given to the imperial central bank in exchange for the support of those businessmen, and some were used as "margin" for the early issuance of money. Nowadays, such gold coins are rarely seen in the market. Each one is very valuable. Its current price has exceeded its price as a currency. It can be regarded as a young antique.


    Margus took off his hat and put it on the table in front of him. He loosened his scarf and coughed twice. "Gentlemen, I initiated this meeting today. Mr. sail hopes that we can fulfill the 17 article agreement."


    "The agreement has expired." it was the shadow sitting opposite margus. The man was wearing dark gray white striped pants, a little fashionable, but his voice was a little old.


    "I know, I''ve said it, but Mr. sail said that if they can''t get through the current difficulties, once there are twists and turns that cause them to lose power, they will expose the 17 agreements."


    The young man sitting at the top smiled and asked, "what does he want us to do?"


    Margus hesitated before saying, "war!"


    "War of aggression!"


    The man sitting at the bottom of Maggs giggled, full of irony, "He meant to let us start a war? He thought very well, but what about our losses? In addition, internationally, we have to bear the name of an aggressor, which is not in line with our next development direction and imperial interests. Don''t promise him. If he is willing to expose it, just expose it, anyway..."


    Anyway, he didn''t go on, but everyone here knows what should be behind.


    Mr. sail is very cunning. He wants to use external pressure to force the whole Federation to unite around power, and he represents power. In such a highly centralized situation, anyone who violates him and stands against him will be eliminated by the collective will of the society. At the same time, he needs some victories to stimulate the federal society and shape himself into a hero It looks like... Just like what margus did more than 20 years ago.


    A voice suddenly came to mind in the quiet meeting room. The man sitting in the first seat said in a thoughtful tone, "In fact, it''s not impossible to promise him. The empire lost a game and lost a lot of things, including people''s confidence. Now, taking advantage of this good opportunity, maybe we can find the lost things. With one victory after another, the Empire will regain the confidence of the kingdom of heaven and awaken people''s sense of dignity and glory. However, this matter needs to be discussed and discussed, Tell sail that if he is not afraid of death, he can come to the Empire. Let''s sit down and make things clear. "


    "It''s better to sign another agreement. He has our little handle, and I need to master his life."


    People''s attention was focused on the hands of the first young man. The rolling gold coin glittered in the light, as if it heralded the glory of the Empire!

 Chapter 905

    The vicious circle refers to the current situation in the Federation.


    The collapse of the federal shield has been uncontrollable. This may be a financial disaster that will be recorded in history. Because of this federal financial disaster, many countries understand that there must be a deep pool of foreign exchange reserves. Otherwise, in the event of a financial disaster, they can only watch the collapse of the financial order.


    In the third week after the federal rescue was announced, the ratio of the federal shield to the Imperial Star plummeted from nearly 2:1 to 5.7:1. The key problem causing this situation is that the federal bank can not take more foreign exchange reserves to save the federal shield.


    If the foreign exchange market is compared to a very ordinary trade market, the trade rules in this trade market are based on the principle of barter, exchanging one thing for another. As for how to exchange, it is not troublesome to exchange how much, because there is a clear exchange index in this trade market. Now a group of people are not optimistic about the federal shield and sell their things one after another. Everyone is saying that this thing is coming to an end, and they have successively reduced the selling price, forming a huge market panic. Some stall owners and even wandering pedestrians began to sell at reduced prices.


    Such behavior has formed a downward market. If you want to make the federal shield hold on, the simplest way is to tell people that this thing is not bad, but good, but you don''t understand it through a large number of acquisitions, and still at a high price. Through such crazy takeover, we can balance the supply and demand in the market and ensure the stability of prices. So now the problem comes. The federal shield keeps diving, and the federal government can''t take out more foreign exchange reserves to take over. What should we do?


    It doesn''t make sense for people to trade with the federal shield when they are looking down on the federal shield? People want to hold stronger goods. This commodity can be anything, but it can''t be the federal shield. It''s just that the federal government doesn''t have these things!


    While the federal shield continues to depreciate, the federal shield circulated internationally through the expansion of foreign trade some time ago also flows back to the Federation because of the downward trend of the federal market, which forces the federal inflation to intensify.


    With the devaluation of denomination and inflation, the federal shield has become more and more worthless, but the federal bank is using the federal shield to rescue the market, resulting in a rapid collapse of the entire federal financial order that no one expected.


    At this moment, national banks of all countries began to deepen the depth of the foreign exchange reserve currency pool and reserve more and stronger foreign currencies, which is obviously one of the ways to avoid financial disaster. If the Federal Reserve had a large amount of foreign exchange reserves, maybe the federal shield would not fall so miserably, maybe.


    Maybe it''s just that international hot money and international financial giants are crazy short, and every drop can bring them more wealth. At this time, whoever dares to stop the continuous collapse of the federal shield is blocking their way of wealth. They really dare to kill for this countless wealth!


    Along the way to the south, Dooling sighed with infinite emotion. The federal financial order is really over, the economy is in a slump, closed shops are everywhere, and wandering people can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    It has been less than a month since the bomb was detonated. Even a month, the federal economic situation has turned around. It''s really pathetic.


    Pity that you don''t have enough money in your pocket, otherwise you can make more money. All the money in his hand went into the financial market and short at the highest price of the federal shield. This line is enough to make the money in his hand more than doubled. No wonder some people always say that money is the original sin, which is not false at all!


    After leaving Saint lotto, the next trip became smooth. Probably no one would think that Turin would not directly cross the sea and return to the Empire, but go south. More importantly, he took a head in San lo, let people find his existence and confused the federal government. Now Saint Laurent is holding a referendum, and the situation is already very tense. Does the appearance of Turin mean that this evil sinner has mixed with the consortium? It''s not impossible. Du Lin has enough money, enough money to change the current local pattern, and more importantly, his position!


    Now more and more people know that behind the federal financial disaster is Dooling''s overall command. Although they don''t know where the intelligence came from, this has been recognized. Even some international foundations acquiesced to this, confirming that Dooling was the leader of the financial tsunami.


    In fact, this is all the news released by Du Lin himself. For the federates, Du Lin is an unforgivable bastard. He caused the collapse of the federal financial order, economic recession, cold winter in all walks of life, countless people lost their jobs, and countless people jumped out of buildings to end their debts. However, for people in other countries, especially the Empire, he is a hero. He used a kind of financial war different from military war to make federal fools feel desperate. He is the hero.


    This is something that must be publicized. How much those who have suffered losses hate him in the financial tsunami, the imperialists will like him, love him and worship him.


    What will happen if such a person with appeal and influence stands with the consortium now?


    It''s terrible to think about it. Once Du Lin uses his financial resources and influence to help the consortium stabilize the local financial economy, the influence of the consortium will recover and expand greatly. This special economic circle will continue to radiate outward and cover more places, and finally form a terrible invisible government.


    Want a job? Want to eat? Want to be able to buy something with a little money in your hand?


    Then come here and stand with the consortium!


    A large number of FBI and MIB agents entered Santo Luodu and surrounding cities and began to frantically search for Turin. Many gangs, large and small, suffered an unprovoked disaster and were taken to their nest overnight. All suspicious places or people were checked more than several times.


    Will the consortium and the city hall of San Lo allow the federal government to arbitrarily break local rules? Obviously, it is impossible. There have been several conflicts outside people''s sight since Turin left San LoDo. Some people have even been injured and some have died. Turin''s sudden appearance and disappearance, smoothly left the sight of his pursuers in Saint lotto. If it is said that Du Lin''s appearance in Saint Laurent has no plan and no purpose, who believes it?


    A week later, Turin contacted the king in the southernmost city of the Federation. The king asked Mr. Jack to take Turin with him and swagger across the border to send him away from the Federation.


    Standing on the land of the Principality of oleks, Mr. Jack took off his hat and held it on his chest. He shook hands with Turin very humbly. "The king asked me to tell you that when you return to the Empire, you will be given a surprise!"


    As one of the insiders, Mr. Jack lamented the destructive power of Dooling''s trip. In fact, he didn''t make much money simply through financial means. On the contrary, poker paid more attention to the major enterprises and factories that went bankrupt because of the financial tsunami. Because the federal bank lacks foreign exchange reserves, Mr. Jack has been in urgent negotiations with the federal bank. They are willing to provide part of the foreign exchange reserves to the federal bank to rescue the market. They need less than half of the money to buy federal enterprises, land and various raw materials.


    Once an agreement is reached, these things are the items that the poker organization really makes a lot of money. Even if you don''t sell it to foreign forces and stay in your own hands waiting for the federal economic recovery, it will be an amazing wealth for up to eight or ten years. And not only wealth, but also influence! Selling these things to the federal government at that time will not only make money, but also get the friendship and policies of the federal government. This time, the business of poker really makes a lot of money!


    Dooling shook hands with Mr. Jack and said with a smile, "I hope it''s not a shock!"


    "Certainly not, you''ll like it!" Mr. Jack said very definitely, and Dooling looked forward to it.


    The king gave him a nice thing last time. What about this time? This time, Dooling made the king earn more money and more valuable things than money. What would he give himself?


    The car to meet Turin approached the border station. Mr. Jack stepped back and returned to the territory of the Federation. After the two said goodbye again, Turin got into the car. He looked at the date on his watch and was a little relieved. Next, there is a global trip. In addition to the escape and travel he told others, he also has a mission to expand his influence.


    At this time, if all of Dooling''s personal wealth is settled clearly, it has exceeded 2 billion stars in terms of strong stars. What''s more terrible is that a considerable part of it is still cash, which is a liquid cash flow, which is very frightening. He already has certain qualifications to "make a name for himself" and make his big plan more beautiful. Now what Du Lin needs to do is take advantage of this opportunity to make a good tour in various countries and establish his positive image by the way, so as to make sufficient preparations for the big plan in the future.


    After entering the first city of the Principality of orex, durin contacted the city hall and hoped that the city hall could contact the senior level of the orex national government. He was ready to... Donate!


    Money is valuable only when it is spent. If it is put in the bank, it is really just a number, a pile of paper, and illiquid money is not even as valuable as a bowl of rice, so he has to start spending money.


    The Principality of oleks is a small country with a total population of less than 10 million. Although its economy is not backward, it is not developed. After all, it is close to the Federation, and its economy is good. It''s just a joke. The Principality of orex, which relies too much on the federal government to stimulate its domestic economy, has also suffered heavy losses in the federal financial tsunami. At this time, it is a kindness to lend a helping hand!


    So on the next day, durin met his Majesty the king of the Principality of Olex, a very kind and fat man.

 Chapter 906

    The northern continent once had a history of being unified twice, and then gradually split. The most recent one is the peak period of the guart Dynasty. The former king swept the whole continent with ten heroes and laid a brilliant foundation for hundreds of years.


    However, the guart Dynasty, which suppressed all ethnic groups by force and torture, was brilliant for hundreds of years. After the death of the former king and his grandson, the whole dynasty began to get into trouble. The suppressed ethnic groups began to compete for the power of freedom under the increasingly corrupt royal court. In order to ensure that the dynasty would not fall apart so soon, the rulers at that time could only begin to canonize some nobles of non gualt blood, of which the Principality of Olex was one.


    After the fall of the guarte Dynasty, the principality''s leader changed and claimed to be the king. The ogding did not object to this, but responded positively to their measures to completely suppress and erase the traces left by the guarte Dynasty.


    The head of the Principality of orex is hazelet orex, in which many appellations are omitted, referred to as hazelet for short. He looks more than sixty years old, with silver hair, chubby figure and good maintenance. At least he has a red face and no wrinkles on his face. In the capital of this small country, he received Turin. He already knew that Turin came with money. When he saw Turin, he was particularly kind. He took Turin''s hand to trace the relationship between his ancestors and the guards. It seems that he forgot that his ancestor oleks was not a loyal aristocrat at that time.


    "We all have the same cultural heritage. Even in my body, I have the blood of the guart!" said heizlett kindly. "My ancestor''s partner is the guart aristocracy. Speaking of us, we are also a family. You don''t have to be bound. You have to be as free and relaxed here as you are at home." for the money in Dooling''s hand, Heizlett said these words shamelessly, which made some ministers around him look elsewhere.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the Principality of orex is poor. The country is not big, but it is close to the Federation. How can it be rich?


    There are few heavy and light industrial enterprises in olix. They mostly meet the manufacturing of common daily consumables. Many industries that have been replaced by industrialization in the Empire and the Federation still retain pure handmade workshops. This is definitely not to preserve any cultural heritage, but to be poor and backward. The pillar industry of the national economy of the Principality of Olex is agriculture and animal husbandry, and the food and livestock produced every year will be purchased by the Federation. In order to keep Olex going in agriculture and animal husbandry, the Federation also issued a "country of high-quality agricultural and animal husbandry products" to the Principality of Olex, which recognizes that their products are high-quality products, and the purchase price is slightly higher than the normal price.


    With such a small increase, the citizens of the olix Communists are very satisfied with their current life. They can import things they can''t produce from the Federation at a relatively cheap price, and some prices are even the same as the cost. Then they can sell their own things to the Federation at a higher price. There is nothing easier than life now. In short, they will not suffer losses whether they buy or sell.


    The people did not know, but heizlett clearly knew that the Federation seemed to be a very good friend, but they had been controlling everything in the Principality of Olex by such despicable means. They are not allowed to develop science and technology, not to industrialize their industries, and to maintain a relatively primitive social production system. They are like captive animals. Of course, in addition to holding his nose, there is no second way to go. As long as heizlett has any new ideas, the federal tax will be adjusted and the policy will be changed, the citizens of the Principality of Olex will make a noise.


    Is it the stupid king and evil ministers who angered the kind union that made our life difficult? Why don''t we just hold a referendum!


    The forced "freedom" and "civilization" of the Principality of orex has become the biggest joke!


    The federal financial tsunami is a super disaster for the surrounding small principalities that rely on the federal economy. Almost all orders have been delayed. These small countries don''t know what to do. At this time, let alone economic assistance, even a donation of $35 million is a good thing for them and can solve a lot of problems.


    In such a situation, Hazlitt''s enthusiasm can be imagined.


    Under the leadership of heizlett, durin visited the Royal Palace and the only university in Olex - more excellent young people will choose to study for higher degrees in the Federation, and those who stay at home have become representatives of poor progress in people''s eyes. Of course, the popularization of education for less than 20 million people in the whole society is also a problem. Sometimes the only national university recruits less than 300 freshmen in a semester.


    After that, Hazlitt also held a press conference and highly appreciated that at the critical moment of the Principality of orex, an entrepreneur with internationalism came to the Principality of orex, which may bring more new changes.


    "Is that so? Why do I always think I''m being used again?", Du Lin smiled and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. It already belongs to the subtropical zone. Although it''s still in December, the climate is relatively pleasant and not so cold. It''s a nice day today. There are no clouds. The sun shines on people and is warm.


    He was talking to margus, who also knew about the press conference. After learning the details, margus immediately made a call to the Minister of the Principality of Olex, and the call was finally transferred to Turin.


    Margus was still so simple and neat, "I''m using you, you''re using me, and the role is mutual." after a short meeting with the cabinet, he decided to use Turing''s plan to "cruise" to push the Yaoxing Empire onto the road of international superpower. In fact, the federal plan is very good. Now they can''t use it. Why don''t they take it for themselves? There is no shame in copying good things, just like copying the homework of good students. Will you feel shame when there is an a + in the homework book?


    Of course not. I won''t be ashamed. I''ll tell my parents. Look, I got an a + when I stepped on a horse.


    However, there must be some changes in the process of implementation. Dooling happens to be able to connect these countries and empires as a link, open relations with Dooling, and then talk about aid and diplomacy. Even if there are problems in informal diplomacy, it is also the problem of Turin. Turin cannot represent the state, but the state can represent Turin. When the state really needs to come forward, the Empire will come forward. The advantage of doing so is that it is not very aggressive. Moreover, it is not very good to see the Empire come out to grab life just after the federal government sank in the financial tsunami. On the contrary, this kind of informal diplomacy is more appropriate.


    Turin doesn''t have much opinion on this. Just as MARGES said, the empire is using him, and he is also using the Empire. They complement each other and will only benefit more!


    "If I get a title here..." durin asked a very clever question. Those people in the Empire always said that he was a farmer, that he was not a noble and could not give him the greatest assistance. In fact, he did not refuse to become an aristocrat, but the psychology of those people in the Empire was too dark. They were calculating him one by one. For the time being, he was not suitable to step in. But if we can take the sword from this side, can we open up a new situation?


    Margus chuckled, "country nobles are not recognized by the Empire. Unless you can get the title of duke or prince, no one will take you seriously."


    For the Empire of huanghuang, the little nobles of such a small principality and small country are almost like the relatives of the village head''s family, not even cadres, let alone ministers and nobles!


    Turin hung up helplessly. Originally, he thought it might be a good idea to get a lot of nobles back, but Maggs cut off this idea directly. duke? Prince? It''s impossible. I''m afraid the founding ancestors of these small principalities were nobles at this level. They were not qualified to canonize nobles at the same level or higher. Even if their descendants shamelessly claimed to be kings, they were not qualified.


    At the reception in the evening, heizlett introduced Du Lin to all the famous big people in the country. It is all small countries that have the advantages of small countries. At least the big people can fit them all in one hall. The palace still maintains the style of gualt architecture in the middle and late period, and has changed from rough and crazy to elegant.


    The early architectural style of the guarte Dynasty was more straightforward, not a lot of carvings. It looked a little barbaric and unreasonable. The pillar is a pillar. There is no Yin carving or Yang carving. It is straight. If you have to add a little decoration, add a big grinding plate at both ends of the pillar, which is more wild. According to the artists, what the guart Dynasty paid attention to at first was efficiency and practicality. The whole nation condensed into one force from top to bottom. The first king and ten heroes never loved to enjoy extravagant life, and they spent almost all their lives in war.


    However, in the middle and late dynasties, the palace was corrupt, the nobility was corrupt, local uprisings continued, the royal family became fond of luxury, and the architectural style was changing rapidly. Many exquisite patterns were carved on those columns, and the architectural design began to change to beauty. Those scholars and experts claimed that the rise and fall of a dynasty could be found from the architectural history of a dynasty.


    The Principality of Olex was canonized in the middle and late guarte Dynasty. In order to stabilize the situation here, a non guarte aristocrat was canonized.

 Chapter 907

    From time to time, the waiter at the reception turned back and secretly glanced at the palace hall. There was a burst of exclamation. He didn''t know what the young man named Du Lin was talking about, but the exclamation of so many big people clearly showed that what he said was very interesting and surprising. He wanted to eavesdrop, but Mori''s strict court system did not allow him to do so. Staff like him can only guard at the door and are not allowed to enter the palace.


    At this time, Du Lin finally understood the feeling of cadres going to the countryside, that is, no matter what you say, someone will always give you... Field. When he just said his first colored film in the world, he immediately aroused everyone''s surprise. People also asked for relevant content information. When they heard that Du Lin had invested 150000 to make the film a few years ago, they were shocked and speechless. 150000 star yuan. The currency in circulation here is the federal shield. In the trade between the Federation and orex, they always use the federal shield. Do you like it or not.


    In other words, it was 600000 federal guilders to make a film, which was definitely a huge sum of money at that time! Even today, 150000 stars is not a small amount! Some girls are more excited to rush to the front, one by one bold to ask about the shooting process, as well as the film shooting process. Some of the girls also asked if they could go to the empire with Dolin and if they had the opportunity to participate in making movies.


    The imperial film industry is definitely first-class in the world. It may also be that the imperial culture has a broader audience capacity. A large number of films are exported overseas every year to expand the influence of the Empire. Of course, now Maggs and the cabinet have not clearly realized the importance of the film industry in cultural aggression. They just regard the film as a plaything. After all, they are too old and pay more attention to politics and decision-making. They don''t have time and won''t go to see the film and feel the charm of the film.


    Dooling can testify to this. He hasn''t seen a movie for a long time and doesn''t want to see it.


    After dealing with the girls'' words, Du Lin said another thing, "just now I tasted Olex''s specialty beef. I have to say it was a very unforgettable experience. I couldn''t eat such good beef in the Empire." as soon as he opened his mouth, the whole palace became quiet again. Everyone was listening to him and looking at him. He didn''t have stage fright at all, He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such occasions and didn''t panic when he lied. "When my teeth gently touched the beef, the fresh and juicy beef fed back to me the most wonderful experience. I''ve never experienced that feeling."


    "I was just thinking that when I returned to the Empire, I might never eat such delicious beef again, so why don''t I introduce a batch from here?" he looked at heizlett, who was stunned and woke up immediately.


    Even in the Principality of Olex, his majesty is one of the representatives of many fatuous and incompetent kings, but this does not mean that he is really a fool. He immediately realized that there were other meanings in Turing''s sentence. Although he was not sure, he knew how to continue, "Mr. durin, I can give you some mondog cattle free of charge, one batch every year, so that you can continue to enjoy the best beef in the world!" when it comes to the best, heizlett is very confident. This is a five-star beef cattle certified by the Federal Food Agency, although this brand is owned by more than a dozen small countries.


    With a grateful smile on his face, Du Lin nodded, "thank you very much for your generosity. I''ve never been a stingy person, but also a person willing to share. If I''m the only one who enjoys such delicious food, I think it''s unfair to others. Let''s do this..." he looked thinking and said after a moment, "As long as the ox that orex sells every year is outside your plan, no matter how many, give it to me!"


    This sentence was full of unparalleled pride. For a moment, people swayed one after another, almost fell down, and let off their arrogance. Everyone was "golden light" Lost their eyes, some ranchers... No, it''s the nobles. They are breathing fast. This year, the Federal Trade Department has told them that they will not consider continuing to introduce agricultural and animal husbandry products from them for a short time, which makes some people lose all their hair. It''s a great savior to say such a promise at this time.


    If a country that sells agricultural products abroad can''t find a home, the speed of the collapse of social and economic order is absolutely beyond people''s imagination.


    Heizlett''s mind flashed and asked another question, "our agricultural products are also good. Whether it''s wheat or other vegetables or fruits, they are the best in the world." Yes, they also have brands, but this time they are not issued by the Federation, but they do it themselves. There is no reason that animal husbandry is the best, and agricultural products are not the best. In order to keep the nobles who are mainly responsible for agricultural products from making trouble, heizlett awarded them a brand of "world excellent agricultural products", which is very frightening.


    Durin nodded without thinking. "It''s not a problem at all. We can sign a contract to facilitate this." In fact, this is what margus means. By mastering the economic lifeline of these small countries, we can string them on our own line, so as to drive the whole small countries to develop together and make common progress. Naturally, the international momentum of the Yaoxing empire will rise. At that time, we will say that we are a superpower and have the responsibility to help all backward countries under the dual guarantee of economy and force, This position cannot be shaken.


    Now that the empire is rich, the real main force in the federal financial tsunami is not Dooling or those international hot money, but the Empire. Only the state''s financial resources can play a decisive role. The combined capital of Dooling, poker and idle international hot money is only 34 billion federal guilders, which can not completely hit the federal economy and do not give them a chance to rise. However, the imperial Ministry of finance is different.


    With money, the next thing will become much easier, and durin vaguely guessed that if MARGES made so much money silently this time, would it be harder for domestic capital forces?


    And... He also guessed that the Empire might set up a real central bank, a state-based central bank.


    It is not uncommon for a country''s central bank to be controlled by a group of capitalists, but after all, the empire is a country with politics first. If the capitalists are too powerful, the rulers will be dissatisfied. In the past, the Empire couldn''t give them too much money. Now that the Empire has money, it may not give it a try.


    When Du Lin came back, there were cheers in the whole court. Many people looked at Du Lin with love and gratitude. The biggest problem of agriculture and animal husbandry was that it could not be deposited. The agricultural products of this season are piled up in the warehouse after harvest. If they can''t be sold as soon as possible, they will soon rot, and the early investment will be wasted. Even if some can be made and preserved in other ways, there will be great losses. As for animal husbandry, it is even worse. When it comes to marketing, animals can not be sold. It not only needs to occupy a lot of space, but the extra feed every day is enough to make these enterprises quickly enter the brink of bankruptcy.


    Once there was a news that an enterprise that raised aquatic products had to declare bankruptcy because its products were unsalable and the feeding materials used for feeding were as high as thousands of pieces every day for more than two months.


    Du Lin''s appearance solved these problems. The music sounded at the right time, and some young women began to take the initiative to invite Du Lin to dance.


    The next day, durin signed a series of trade contracts with Hazlitt in the palace. There were some less "trade" contents in the subsidiary clauses of these trade contracts. For example, the diplomatic relations between the Principality of orex and the Empire will be upgraded to the ambassadorial level, and both sides will send ambassadors. For example, oleks will deepen exchanges and bilateral relations with the Empire and make efforts to seek common progress. Later, when the Empire reported the news, it joked that it was a "beef diplomacy".


    This is a very improper contract, both sides know it, and heizlett is not dissatisfied with it. Especially when durin privately promised him that the Empire would help the Principality of orex establish some independent light and light industrial enterprises, heizlett had nothing to say.


    In this industrial age, steam machinery is the king!


    Dooling then donated one million to the Ministry of education of orex in public, indicating that he attached importance to education, and donated some money to other departments. The newspaper praised Dooling well. Anyway, good words don''t cost money.


    With an excellent answer, Dooling left the Principality of orex and continued South all the way.


    At the same time, there are some small frictions on the border between the Empire and the Federation.


    After the economic collapse of the federal financial tsunami, the life of people of all classes in society has become somewhat difficult. Some people always think more than others, especially the middle class in federal cities near the Empire. The federal shield is really worthless, and the money in their pockets is about to become paper. Although it is not like some reports that they can only buy a piece of bread with their salary in the past month, it is not much worse. Although the federal shield is not far from turning into waste paper, things are things after all, such as a gold ring.


    A gold ring may only be exchanged for two or three meals in the Federation, but when it is taken to the Empire, it can be exchanged for living materials for ten days and a half months, or even more. Some capable people take things to the Empire in exchange for the necessities they need for life. Some imperialists see business opportunities and use stars and commodities to go to the Federation to buy all kinds of luxury goods. The problem arises here.


    The problem of the Federation is well known. There are always some people who want a better life. When they see those imperial bastards coming and going across the border with a lot of cash, they will inevitably have bad thoughts.


    A gunshot startled two countries!

 Chapter 908

    "Why is it like this?", Du Lin, who was traveling around the world, looked at the news with a blank face. He didn''t think it was the most appropriate time to start a war at this time.


    In some ways, the Federation is indeed in extreme trouble. The financial order has collapsed, the economy has regressed, and many citizens like refugees can hardly afford to eat. It is clearly an economic power, but the economy has regressed for ten years because of a financial tsunami. This is the weakest time for the Federation in recent years.


    There is often a turning point after some very promoting sentences, which is called but.


    However, it is precisely because the Federation is in trouble now that it should not sow the clouds of war at this time. The reason is very simple. If left unchecked, it may take a longer time for the federal government to gradually recover, make the market prosperous again and stabilize the financial order again. In this process, the country will gradually make some changes to adapt to the present and the future. Without the intervention of external forces, it may take five to ten years for the Federation to recover today, but this does not mean that the Federation is a weak country.


    In the final analysis, the problem of currency devaluation and inflation is that the newly issued currency and the national credit system can not support the value of the federal shield. The devaluation of the value of money does not mean that the value of gold, silver, copper and iron has also depreciated. It does not mean that it used to take one piece of material to build a shell, but now it needs three or five. In fact, everything is there. The only thing that becomes worthless is the federal shield, not including other things.


    If there is external interference, the whole Federation will unite, and the founding family will dominate the war. This time, there will be no consortium to interfere with them and affect them. They can more concentrate on getting rid of all their internal enemies, evaporate them directly in a rude and barbaric way, and then unite with the outside world. When the public opinion is all on the side of the federal wartime government, a terrible thing will break out, that is, productivity.


    When people no longer need the wages paid by the factory and the state, they are willing to work.


    When people no longer care about what they get and what they lose, and everyone fights against the invaders.


    The unprecedented cohesion enables the federal wartime government to completely control the human and material resources of the whole society, and has a lot of privileges. The financial economy that they might need to recover for a long time will recover soon after the war, especially when personal honor, disgrace, gain and loss become less important under the influence of the war, The power of the whole society is enough to change many things.


    The outbreak of war at this time is completely sending welfare to the Federation!


    The diplomat of a small country who was chatting with him smiled bitterly and shook his head. "The situation is still uncertain. I heard that the soldiers of the Federation robbed the property of imperial businessmen and killed several businessmen, but they didn''t kill them all..." this is a bit cold-blooded. If they were killed, such a thing wouldn''t happen, but it still happened. The diplomat sighed, He continued, "the Empire asked the Federation to hand over the murderer, but the Federation refused to admit that it had done such a thing. Both sides strengthened the patrol and defense on the border, and then..."


    Although the border is important in peacetime, it is impossible for every inch of land to be guarded. Most of the time, except for regular patrol teams, there are only the earth and sky on the border. However, after falling into a state of tension, there are more people patrolling the border, and it is inevitable that they will encounter each other''s patrol. According to the folk saying, the border line, which was nothing, has become tense. The soldiers who patrol overtime are not very comfortable. When they meet, they will inevitably blow their beard and stare, and then quarrel.


    Soldiers are always full of blood, especially the Empire and the Federation have a history of war, so I don''t know which key figure opened a touch of sadness, which made Du Lin have no intention to continue talking. He closed the door after seeing off the diplomat. What a fuck!


    "I have to do something!" after throwing away those troubles, he began to think about how to gain more advantages in this war. People are willing to start war and advocate revenge. This is a general trend. He will not go against this trend, so he should go with the trend. After thinking about it for a while, he picked up the phone and was just about to dial out, but soon put it down again. Since you want to do it, do it to the extent that everyone knows it, otherwise you can''t reflect your own value.


    In the following days, Dooling accelerated his "tourism process" in the northern continent. As he went to every country, he would publicize the barbarism and cruelty of the Union''s undeclared war and invasion of the Empire. He also asked people to get some old photos and interview transcripts, and rented an exhibition hall for exhibition. Of course, these photos are actually fake. The camera more than 20 years ago was not so clear, and at that time, except a few pictures were saved, many of them had been destroyed or naturally damaged. While holding such an exhibition, Dooling spent a lot of money to buy a large number of materials to assist the Imperial Army and navy.


    Margus shook his head and didn''t speak when he knew the news. Anyway, as long as he saw the benefits, this little thing would not let go.


    Originally, the inside story of the federal financial tsunami has been exposed. Dooling''s personal image has reached a new level in the Empire. He bought a large number of newspapers to boast himself and became an imperial hero who won the Federation with "economic war". Many civil society organizations are supporting Dooling, and even the silent church has stood up and insisted on giving Dooling a Purple Star Medal of glory in recognition of his contribution to the Empire.


    Now he is using "his own money" to help the Imperial military, which has promoted the donation atmosphere in society, especially the villagers'' Association. He openly raises donations everywhere and places fixed donation boxes, which also reads "even if you donate only one dollar, it will become a bullet that will take the enemy''s life" and similar inflammatory slogans. But we all like this. In addition, these people are still publicizing Du Lin''s past and present. A full young man who constantly strives for self-improvement and realizes the imperial dream is lifelike. This is simply a go away and advertise himself with this opportunity.


    The effect... Is good. Every day, a large number of donations are remitted to the account of the Ministry of national defense through fellow villagers'' associations and other non-governmental organizations. Looking at the money, many people already know the answer, and the war will break out.


    The reason is actually very simple. If the cabinet is not inclined to war, they will not accept these folk war donations. It will not do any good except scolding. Only when the cabinet wants a war and decides to fight it will they feel at ease to receive the donation.


    Of course, this is only the good side. There are always pros and cons in everything. Some people are willing to go to war and others are unwilling to go to war.

 Chapter 909

    The sudden arrival of the war temporarily suspended the referendum in Saint lodu and several other cities. During the war, everything will serve the war, which is written in the constitution of every country. If we study the world history of the world, we can find that almost since the great collapse, ethnic tribes in various countries have started endless wars for two or three thousand years. The whole world history is a history of war evolution. All science, technology and civilization serve war. Even a few years or more ago, there were still wars outside beidalu.


    Every country has played a dog''s brain. Either this country has perished today or there is an armed separatist regime of the opposition in that country. Anyway, if we don''t fight several wars every year, we are not people in the world.


    So in the Federation, there is a similar constitution, which follows the ancient system.


    The referendum was forced to be suspended, and the plans of the new generation of consortia failed a lot. What''s worse, Saio and others who have been unwilling to talk to them are willing to talk to them. But everyone knows that the initiative of this conversation is not in their hands, and they may not even have the right to choose.


    In the valley, beside the lake, the quiet scenery makes the people who enter here quiet. They seem to sit peacefully at a huge open-air table. It is the kind of table with a large population and many relatives. On weekends, it is an oval table with more than ten or twenty people on both sides.


    Mr. Saio sits in the first place in the north. Recently, he has been complacent. A set of combined boxing has reversed the decline of the Jianguo family, obtained more power and released more space. In the face of the war between the new and old generations of consortia, the balance has been completely on his head.


    Mr. sail greeted everyone, then sat down with a smile and began the negotiation. "Gentlemen, the war is coming. I am very sad to tell you that this war is inevitable. Recently, the Federation has had many problems, which makes the outside world think that we have become weak and weak, and we can humiliate us at will.", His tone of voice is a little deep. These families always have a good voice and appeal. He looked around and continued, "this is the conspiracy of the Empire. They want to push us down and step on us when we are weak."


    "Will you promise? Will the federals promise?", the muscles on his cheekbones trembled slightly and let the corners of his eyes pull back. A trace of determination was revealed in the narrow slit of his eyes, "no, no!"


    He spoke faster and faster, "if they want war, well, give them war. More than 20 years ago, we could almost disintegrate this empire. Today, more than 20 years later, we can also pick up the weapons to defend freedom and power and let them know that even if they have chased us for more than 20 years, they are still not our opponents."


    "This is a new era and a progressive era, but please don''t forget that peace is bought by force! This war must be fought, and it must be fought beautifully."


    "The joint parliament decided to mobilize the first, second and fifth group armies to the border for standby."


    "I know why you are sitting here today, and I know what you want, but the current situation makes it impossible for us to discuss these things for the time being. Only when the war is won can we continue to talk and make sense."


    "Here, I have a request, and I hope you can do it."


    "We, you, in the final analysis, are federals. No matter whether there are any differences between us, all our purposes are to make this country richer and stronger. The war is about to break out. As a group of people like us, we should have more obligations to face the war than ordinary people."


    When someone wanted to say something, Mr. sail directly rejected his speech and glared at him, "I will let my favorite grandchildren join the army, and it is the front line army. I have shown my loyalty and blood to this country, so should you also show it?"


    He smiled, "don''t talk about money, send people to the front, let me see your determination, loyalty and determination to serve your country!"


    "Your choice today means the integrity of our negotiations tomorrow. At least let us know that although our positions are different, your purpose is also for the freedom, prosperity and strength of this country!"


    When Mr. sail finished, both sides of the table fell into silence. Not only the new generation consortium, but also the Jianguo family, shut up. Mr. Saio''s game is so big. Not every family has so many descendants who can be used as chips to throw into the battlefield. Some families are not prosperous. There are two or three big cats and kittens. Like the new generation consortium, some have only one child, and it''s not an example. This means... If they want to continue talking, they must first send their offspring to the battlefield.


    Battlefield, what a terrible place. It''s really unclear whether they were killed by bullets in front of them or by bullets in the back. They even have a bad reputation that a deserter was killed.


    Is it worth talking about?


    Similarly, a group of people in the Jianguo family are secretly biting their teeth at this time. Mr. sail did not inform them in advance, so they are also very passive now, because Mr. sail is talking about his favorite grandchildren. The internal affairs of these big families may be very mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people. But for these people of the same class, there are not many secrets. Everyone knows who is favored and who has the hope of inheriting the family. Mr. sail is going to cut off his roots. Training a qualified successor is very troublesome. Some have been trained for more than ten or twenty years, but now we have to watch them die.


    But Mr. sail has done so. If they don''t, they may lose more power. Mr. sail is forcing everyone to bow their heads.


    After several minutes, someone responded, "I agree. I have four grandchildren, one of them is left, and the other three are all sent to the battlefield. I am a federate. I have fought for the union, and my children should fight for the union."


    Mr. sail nodded, "this is also our responsibility. Many people question whether our power is appropriate, but ignore what we have paid for this country. I thank all those who fight for our country!"


    Some people agree first. To raise objections at this time is to die. Everyone can only accept it with their teeth clenched, which makes Mr. sail very satisfied.


    Of course, this is only the first step. When the war situation begins to deteriorate, he will ask all localities to forcibly recruit troops to resist the invasion of the Empire. At that time, more people will join the army, and maybe even the young consortium leaders!


    Power is so delicious!

 Chapter 910

    The smell of gunpowder between the Empire and the Federation is getting stronger and stronger. According to quite reliable information, the border crossing between the Empire and the Federation has been closed and all bilateral trade has been suspended. In addition to a few businessmen dissatisfied with this, most people still hold a positive and supportive attitude.


    Long ago, those who had set foot on the horse wanted to retaliate. This time, they finally had a chance. The whole imperial society was actively planning an unprecedented victory to wash away the humiliation the Federation had brought to the Empire.


    The federal side was also very decisive. This time, Mr. sail, who had been promoting things, finally detached himself from the joint ruling group of the joint Parliament and launched a war mobilization order in a master''s tone.


    Seeing that war was about to begin, Turin continued his journey. He has been restricted by the Federation and some small countries, so the journey is much shorter than planned. After receiving natya, the party continued to travel south and West.


    It is worth mentioning that when he was in the Republic of Olivia, Turin participated in a very famous auction and found a very interesting thing, a coin.


    The coin doesn''t look like a common gold or silver coin, but more like an alloy, almost the size of an egg. There are some faking symbols around the front of the coin. There is an upper body of a creature that looks like a dragon but doesn''t look like a dragon. It is a little abstract, but it looks ferocious. Even without any modification, the triangular eyes give people a feeling of being stared at inexplicably. There are no known symbols or letters representing numbers on the reverse of the coin. There is a circle of complex patterns without any regularity and beauty. There is a pattern that looks like.


    He doesn''t know why the world can actually see the word, but if he remembers correctly, the pattern is actually a kind of text, not the text of the world, but the text of the world in his dream - dragon!


    This is also the reason for his interest. He is not sure whether his view is correct, but at this moment, he wants to buy it.


    The auctioneer on the stage is introducing the coin. It is also introduced in the auction brochure in Turin''s hand, but there is no more detailed content that the auctioneer said.


    "This is a coin from before the big bang. It was found in 779 "This kind of coin is something similar to the medal he gave his subordinates to represent glory. So far, four of the first six dragon coins have no whereabouts. One of the other two has been made into an ornament and a small toy of a big man. The other has been inlaid in a ruler''s scepter to set off a huge gem. We refer to According to the transaction price of the last dragon coin, combined with the current monetary purchasing power, the price has been listed in the manual. "


    "In addition, I also disclosed a piece of gossip here. It is said that there is a huge secret hidden in each dragon coin, which has a certain relationship with the disappeared dragon empire. If someone can find the emperor''s treasure and buy the next country with wealth, I''m afraid it''s no longer a joke!"


    World history basically began to appear in detail in more than A.D. before that, there were not many detailed records, and even people still don''t know what the great collapse was. Why did many brilliant civilizations suddenly encounter destructive attacks, and why didn''t any complete written records before the great collapse be preserved. Now people Our speculation about the great collapse comes from some incomplete records, plus some logical conjectures, to restore the high-level civilization that once existed in the past.


    Many things have been destroyed, but some things have been preserved, and these things have become treasures in people''s eyes. It is often reported that where so and so found what kind of treasure, they suddenly became rich, or so and so spent a lot of money to buy the treasure map of the great destruction period. It is false and cost a lot of money, but nothing was found.


    The starting price of such a coin is converted into Xingyuan, which is more than 61000 yuan, not a fraction.


    Four currencies can be used for settlement here. In addition to local currency and star, there are two other common local settlement currencies.


    Dooling held up the sign and offered 100000 yuan.


    Money is not an important thing for him now. It''s just a string of numbers. He doesn''t want to linger too long for the ladder quotation of 5% of the starting price, that is, 3000 yuan. It''s better to raise it to 100000 in one breath and screen out some people who intend to fish in troubled waters.


    The auctioneer didn''t expect to enter the theme so soon. Before the auction, the auction house will have a simple evaluation of the commodities involved in the auction, including what is easy to sell and what may be sold out. There are also some measures. The Dragon coin is a good thing in their opinion, but it may be sold out. Even if someone participates in the auction, the price will not be too high.


    It seems that this thing is extraordinary. One is something that represents the medal, the other is something that belongs to the emperor before the great destruction, and the other is something that is played by the big people. In the end, the value of this thing has not been accepted and recognized by people. There is no definite historical background and significance, it does not have any current representativeness, and it is not an isolated product And there is no lateral proof that the starting price of 60000 yuan may not be accepted.


    But I didn''t expect that someone raised cards so soon and pushed the price to a very high level.


    After the auctioneer preached for a while, no one followed, which made him a little regretful to drop the hammer, and the thing was then handed over to Turin. He began to play with the silver coin without wearing gloves. If he knew more languages in the dream world, including hieroglyphics, he must find that it was actually words from the disordered patterns, which represented simple and simple meaning - luck.


    This is a lucky coin, not a dragon coin, nor a precious art held by emperors, but it is also priceless, but no one knows what it is used for.


    "Do you know what it is for?" Nadia looked curiously at the coin in Turin''s hand. She began to understand Turin a little. She was a man who didn''t get up early without profit.


    Du Lin was invited to the auction purely as a formalism. Du Lin came to see the excitement, but he took the initiative to participate in the auction, which shows that he is very optimistic about this thing or knows its use.


    Turin shook his head with a smile and put the coin in his pocket. If there are big figures in the field of antiques, I''m afraid that the chance of what treasures Dooling wants to buy in the future will be very low, because he doesn''t cherish antiques.


    "Just feel that there is an eye edge, look like it, and buy it. There may not be any reason."


    It''s not, Turin, at least that''s what natya thinks. Dooling is unwilling to go further on this issue, and she won''t ask for trouble. Then durin bought some precious "blood" jewelry, either from the royal collection or from the royal palace. These things are very good to give away in the future. The price is not cheap, but there is enough historical background. Under the support of this background, money is not money, but fragrant banknotes.


    After the auction, the president of the Republic of Olivia privately sent some works of art, precious works of art, but gave them to Turin as printed matter for a simple reason. Durin has just signed a big contract with them with "his own money". The Republic of torivia has just realized the Republic and has come out of the state of division for a few years. At this time, he has won a large international order, which is exciting and good news for the whole country and society. In addition to making economic profits, the authority of the government in society has also increased a lot.


    At least people will recognize that the current government is meaningful and beneficial to the whole society, and will continue to support the current government in power. For some works of art that can not improve the national strength of this "wild small country", it''s better to give it to Turin as a favor. It''s uncertain that there will be other good projects to cooperate in the future. During the whole gift giving process, everything was perfect except that the curator of the National Art Museum of the Republic of Olivia had been looking at Turin with hostile eyes.


    When durin''s trip to the southern continent was coming to an end, the war broke out!

 Chapter 911

    Along the long border, a group of soldiers patrolling at night are walking forward with their heads depressed. The war is getting closer and closer, and the sadness in the hearts of these young soldiers is becoming stronger and stronger.


    No one likes war, and no one wants war to come, especially these soldiers at the bottom. The word cannon fodder may be too cruel, but this is the fact. The basic unit infantry is cannon fodder. Each shell is enough to make dozens of people disappear and turn into broken limbs and arms on the ground, which can''t spell a complete human form. They are also the children of their parents, loved by their families, but their lives are worthless on the battlefield.


    In recent days, the number of night patrols has become more and more frequent. Everyone''s heart is heavy and always has a hunch that something bad will happen. Every day is a new life and a new journey to hell. The young soldier walking in the middle of the team suddenly asked, "can we really start a war? Can we not start a war?", he suddenly felt that he might have said something wrong and quickly added, "I mean, if we can use peaceful means to solve disputes, we''d better not start a war."


    No one in the team laughed at him because others thought so. In fact, although they obey the requirements of their superiors and respect the choice of the federal government, they may not have no idea of complaining about the federal government at all. It''s only a matter of a few people, but it uses the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers to maintain the dignity of a few people and a few people. Is this exchange worth it?


    No one spoke, and the soldier who spoke stopped talking. A group of people continued to walk forward for about 20 minutes. When they could see the next outpost, the leading soldier suddenly stopped, and the faces of several other veterans became a little strange. They are not recruits, conscripts or recruits forcibly recruited into the army. They have experienced joint exercises and know that when there is a slight vibration under their feet, it means that large-scale war machinery is moving rapidly.


    "What''s the matter?", the recruit who just spoke asked suspiciously. He couldn''t see the faces of these veterans in the night, but he was a little flustered in his heart. He couldn''t help blurting out and asked.


    The veterans kept silent. After about twenty seconds, the captain shouted an urgent March and immediately ran. The recruits don''t understand what happened, but it''s always right to run with the captain. When they run into the sentry, a sharp scream suddenly comes out of their ears.


    The whole post was blown up, and the sound of explosion came from the ears of some soldiers with intact heads.


    There was no special effect of fire, and there was no hint of people running and shouting to lie down. The shrapnel shot out and the bricks exploded at the post swept all the "standing" things within a radius of 30 meters.


    There''s war!


    The Empire declared war in the middle of the night. In the moonlight, a large area of war machinery moved 12 huge mechanical arms and quickly rushed towards the border. On the weapon carrying platform of these war machinery, a cannon kept emitting strong smoke, just like the devil in the night.


    The camp on the federal border immediately remembered the harsh warning sound. A large number of soldiers rushed out of the camp and rushed to the front line with weapons. Hundreds of flares suddenly rose in the sky, and the war completely started.


    At the same time, the Empire announced to all known countries by telephone and telegraph that the Empire officially declared war on the Federation and entered a state of war from now on.


    An hour later, Mr. sail was woken up. He rubbed his face and sat up from the bed. Without looking back, he asked, "what happened?"


    The housekeeper outside the door whispered, "the war broke out. The Empire didn''t declare war until half an hour after the war broke out. I think I should tell you."


    Mr. sail was in a trance for a moment and sighed, "thank you. I see. Help me prepare my clothes and car. I''m going to the parliament building." after the housekeeper answered and left, Mr. sail stood up. He simply took a bath, then changed his clothes and got into the car.


    While in the car, he began to think about how to deal with the next situation. Although the war was directed by him to some extent by forcing the Empire to cooperate with him, how the war ended after it really broke out may not be performed according to the script. He opened the box. No one knew what was in the box, and no one knew how to close the box. Once the war begins, many things will deviate from the planned track. If the Federation can''t sustain the previous rounds of attacks, maybe the Empire will fake it.


    Just like... More than 20 years ago, magus''s plan at that time was to use the federal invasion to consume a large number of unstable defeated ethnic populations, send the young and middle-aged of these defeated ethnic groups to the battlefield to die, and stabilize the environment at the grass-roots level of imperial society. When the new generation of young people grow up, most of them will forget their country, culture and everything they were proud of, and regard themselves as an imperial man. The plan did not include a long drive to the periphery of the imperial capital. The original script was to fight a war of attrition within the Empire.


    The Empire sent the young and strong of these defeated nations to the battlefield, and the Federation was to coordinate and alleviate domestic contradictions and pressures by exporting war.


    But after the war broke out, the federal side found that the Empire''s border line and resistance were almost equal to no, backward system, old armament and corrupt system, which were not as powerful as the Empire usually showed. Insiders and uninformed people are moved. Since the empire is so empty, why not try to conquer this country? So the script was revised for the first time. The Federation began to add drama for itself and strengthen the main vanguard Corps. It didn''t stop until it reached Otis city. As for why not fight, because they really can''t fight.


    The backward transportation made the logistical support extremely troublesome. The cut-off supply line made the pioneer Corps trapped in the area of Otis city. The fully awakened Empire transferred the Elite Corps of the north and had the ability to counterattack. At this time, if we continue to fight, we will lose the original meaning of the war, so the two sides came to the negotiating table.


    Now the situation is almost exactly the same as that more than 20 years ago. The war launched by a few people makes most ignorant people pay the bill, but will the other party really act according to the script?


    Mr. sail is not sure that magus and the people behind him may not be so friendly. It will be a test from hell.

 Chapter 912

    When Mr. sail arrived at the parliament building, a large group of people had gathered at the door, including government officials, entrepreneurs, some ordinary people and journalists. They are very concerned about the news just learned through the loudspeaker. The Federation has entered a state of war from now on.


    Many people are not sure whether this is a joke like a drill or whether the war really broke out. Entering the cold war after the civil war is a dead end, a desperate situation designed by Mr. sail for the future!

 Chapter 913

    "Have you heard that the great hero Turin is coming back!"


    In bars or cafes on the streets, in short, people always say so in busy places. At the beginning, many people didn''t know what this sentence meant, and even vaguely felt that they had heard of the name Du Lin. when they couldn''t help asking questions, there would always be some enthusiastic and patient mass encyclopedia to popularize valuable knowledge such as who Du Lin was, why Du Lin was a great hero and where he came back from.


    Gradually, some people have realized that this may be a kind of... Uh, alternative publicity and don''t take these words seriously, but some more enthusiastic people began to care about it. In any case, Dooling did what all imperial people wanted to do. In another way, he let the union know the great power from the Empire, and paid heavy consequences. In addition to the current situation and the trend of public opinion, many people really began to pay attention to Dooling''s whereabouts and his news outside.


    Of course, some enthusiastic and patient people often sit together to discuss what kind of dangerous pursuit and destruction Du Lin has experienced and what kind of vicious conspiracy he has destroyed. The plot climaxes and is fascinating. Recently, he has also added the plot of exploration. These things he "experienced" almost can be linked together to write a series of books.


    In the eyes of some people, this is a very childish move, but don''t forget that 99% of people in this society grow up in the so-called childishness, especially now that the Empire and the Federation are still in a state of war, whether the state, society or even individuals need some special models to appear in front of the people. Doing so can set a good example, boost morale and inspire people. Throughout history, whenever there is an important turning point in a country, the theory of heroes will start to fire. There will be endless heroes in all kinds of industries, leading everyone to victory.


    Doolin, just played one of the roles.


    On the weekend, just in mid February, Du Lin, who had been outside for less than four months and visited 13 countries, finally returned home. When he got down from the naval ship he took, the harbor was crowded with onlookers. The sudden cheers and colorful ribbons flying all over the sky are like a grand festival celebration. People who don''t know think it''s today.


    Looking at the girls holding flowers and the passionate people, Dooling kept waving to them. Dufo stood behind Dooling and asked in a low voice, "how much did you spend to invite so many people?"


    Natya, who was standing by, couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly closed her mouth.


    Turin glanced sideways at him and moved his lips. "I didn''t do that at all. I''m a hero, okay? An eagle Ying, a West ong Xiong, a hero. People love me from the heart. Do you need me to spend money?" after a moment, he suddenly said, "about 200000. It''s worth it!"


    Turin smiled and took the bouquet from a 13-year-old girl. He shook hands with the little girl very seriously. The little girl screamed with a red face and then fell back.


    "You have to deduct money for this. Your acting skills are too flashy."


    Natya quickly took out her little book and recorded it. In short, she has now become the most important Secretary around Turin, helping Turin deal with a lot of things.


    In fact, 200000 can''t get so many onlookers, and the real cost is more than 200000. The public opinion propaganda of the whole society is definitely not a small number. It can''t be known at all without millions. The money is so valuable that such a scene appears. Only about one tenth or less of the people in the whole port were invited by Du Lin, and the others were curious people who spontaneously came to see Du Lin''s heroic appearance. However, under the group conformity effect, once the fanatical atmosphere begins to breed and spread, it is like a man standing in front of the urinal and pulling open the zipper.


    There was also a podium on the port, which was specially arranged by Dooling. Of course, he couldn''t say so. This podium was spontaneously arranged by an enterprise boss. He is also one of Dooling''s enthusiastic fans. He wants to talk to you. Unable to refuse, Turin reluctantly stood on the podium. With a smile on his face, he raised his hand and pressed it. Centered on him, he began to calm down and spread out.


    The arrangement of speakers is very good and there are many speakers to ensure that his voice can be heard in the whole port and his body can be seen in the distance.


    He always kept a special smile, pursed his mouth and smiled twice. There was no language, even two laughs, which actually caused the people around the port to laugh one after another. Laughter was like an ocean of joy, full of erosion. Although many people didn''t understand what to be happy, they also laughed inexplicably.


    He raised his hand and pressed it again. The port was quiet again. After a little consideration, he said, "I''m very glad I didn''t lose face to the Empire this time..." he waved his fist and raised his voice slightly. "Yes, guys, I won!" he waved his finger in the direction of the Federation, "I made them can''t even afford their pants. They plundered our wealth for 20 years. I let them reverse the economy for 20 years in a month! I let them pay back what they owe us and trample on them."


    "I heard that the church was going to give me a medal?" he suddenly asked a question. Someone shouted with great support. He smiled and said, "I think it should be given to me by the cabinet. I read a newspaper outside. It is said that thousands or even more people jumped from buildings because of bankruptcy during the federal period. Is this a merit? I killed them?", He made a gesture of shooting. Some people thought it was true.


    After a little noise, Dooling continued, "When I come back with victory, I will see another victory. To be honest, I made a little money, but I don''t think it''s great. Because I''m an imperial man, I love this country and all imperial people like me. I heard that the federal Mr. sail donated a lot of money to the country. I''m not as great as him, but I''m with him I am full of love for my motherland. I donate 10 million to the Ministry of national defense to congratulate the victory of the war in advance! "


    "We will win, the Empire will win!"


    The port was boiling for a moment. Doolin waved his hand and walked down the podium. He shook hands with the enthusiastic people on both sides and spontaneous enthusiastic people all the way, and walked to the roadside motorcade. He could feel that this payment was valuable. In the past, even if people knew who he was and what he did, there would not be such an inexplicable enthusiasm as now. For a long time, Doolin Lin has not been accepted by mainstream groups for two reasons.


    The first is because of his race. Under the trend of racial integration, the mainstream groups still have an inexplicable sense of superiority towards ethnic minorities. They will not recognize your success, but will only regard the success of others as a sign of luck. This is one of the reasons why Dooling has been unable to attract real top talents for a long time. Those who are really capable and proud, People who still want to make progress don''t look up to him, even if he is rich, powerful and in a high position, but these people are more or less unwilling to serve him.


    The second reason is that he has always packaged himself as a representative of the minority in public opinion, which has both advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, he protected him in the early stage of his development, and people are always full of compassion for the weak, because they put themselves in the position of the strong, which will make people pay attention to him or care about his infringement. On the other hand, he is a minority However, it is divorced from the whole social group, which is not conducive to subsequent development. What we are doing now is also making up for this.


    This time he came back with victory, and with his day-to-day public opinion propaganda, he finally filled in the last short board - this is only from the public. In fact, he was not accepted at the top of the social tower, because he always came from a mud dog leg farmer. Even if there are nobles serving him now, it is not enough to make up for these things.


    After turning around and coming back, Doolin can start thinking about his life events and sell himself at a good price.


    Last time... Margus said the royal family and the princess?


    This is a good choice. The royal family has lived in seclusion behind the scenes and does not have much power in their hands. The cabinet is also very vigilant against the expansion of royal power and will not give them the possibility of restoration. This is a good thing. Don''t worry too much that you have become the nourishment of the royal family. At the same time, based on your current social foundation, be careful. Of course, this is not the most important thing The most important thing is that he has to take advantage of the victory and maximize his current advantages as much as possible.


    The news of Du Lin''s return was soon publicized throughout the Empire. People who didn''t care about Du Lin before now have a little interest in him. Especially after Du Lin boarded the current politics program of the TV station and described in detail his actions in the Federation, an achiever of the imperial dream and a great hero who subverted the national economy with his personal strength came out, and even Even the Royal College sent invitations to invite him to give a class for the students of the school of economics to talk about some problems of modern economy.


    This is a little too much, even if it is a very glorious thing.


    A few days later, an unexpected person contacted Dooling.


    "I have to say congratulations. You''ve been in the limelight lately. Someone always talks about you.", the other end of the phone is Harry. This bastard hasn''t been in touch with Dooling for some time. Before leaving the Empire, Harry got into some trouble and could belong to the field of job-related crimes. Several agents chased him, which made him a big headache.


    It''s been a while now. Doolin doesn''t know the specific situation. He responded, "it''s all your love." he paused and asked, "how''s your business?"

 Chapter 914

    "I''m not well now. I don''t know what to say. In a word, it''s beyond everyone''s expectation, which has become a big trouble now!", Harry''s mood is a little low, and there are dissatisfied things in his tone. In fact, the situation is more serious than what he described. It can be said that his unlimited future may be ruined because of this matter.


    This is not a joke. It''s really troublesome. He always feels that someone is behind his back, and even has pointed the spearhead at some people he is very familiar with and in a high position. Although he hasn''t told others about his guess, he thinks that Maggs is definitely involved in this matter, and it''s not the kind of intervention to help him.


    Dooling didn''t pay much attention to this situation and didn''t know the specific information. He directly asked, "I see. We are friends. Please tell me what you need."


    After a long time, Harry was hard to spit out a word, money!


    Yes, money.


    In addition to the exposure of accepting bribes and returning the money to others, the most fatal thing is the uncompleted project. He collected hundreds of thousands of money to unilaterally terminate the uncompleted project and gave it to another contractor. Another contractor built a luxury shopping center very quickly. Anyway, it''s the kind of money throwing. There''s a strong smell of money from the inside to the outside. The shopping center has become a landmark building, and the passenger flow is also very good. A large number of luxury brands gather here, attracting many rich customers.


    Now the Construction Party of the uncompleted project has suddenly returned with a large amount of money. They have disappeared for some time. Now they say that it is not a donation abscond, but to raise more funds. However, when they raised enough funds, they found that their own land had become something of others, and less than half of the buildings that had been built had been completely pushed down and disappeared. Now the gang grabbed Harry for taking bribes to harm the interests of legitimate businessmen and bit him desperately. Then someone exposed who Harry had received, what bribes he had taken, and what he had done that did not comply with the rules and laws.


    Other things are small things. Those who have little loss lose some money, and those who have more loss lose more money. But this group of people are lions. They actually want to tear a piece of meat from Harry with interest.


    Then the anti Job-related Crime Investigation Bureau joined and the supreme prosecutor''s office and the Supreme Court were involved, which made things more troublesome. A few days before Dooling came back, he had just passed a final trial, and the Supreme Court issued Harry a sky high punitive fine.


    There is a term here, which is called "punitive fine".


    Take a simple example. For example, if someone punched someone for any reason, so someone sewed a few stitches. According to the normal compensation process, it was finally determined that only ten yuan would be enough. However, the judge thinks that your performance, or the purpose of the attack, is too contemptuous of social order and law, or all kinds of sophistry are very arrogant in the process of court trial, or has caused some bad effects. Originally, you only need to pay the final compensation of 10 yuan, so as to let you know how terrible your mistake is in the nature of punishment and punishment, so you may need to pay 100 yuan, 1000 yuan or more.


    It depends on the judge''s mood. Maybe less, but maybe more.


    If you are not satisfied with the final resolution, you can put forward your own views. After the hearing, if you think there is nothing wrong with doing so, you will continue to implement it. If you think the judge has too much personal emotion in sentencing, reduce it a little.


    This time Harry was faced with a punitive fine of $15 million. Among them, he really needs to pay only three or four million yuan. The others are to punish him for obstructing the investigation team in every way during the investigation and evidence collection, and trying to interfere with the final decision by illegal means. Therefore, there is such a sky high fine.


    When the decision came out, Harry had a vague guess. Someone wanted to fuck him, and MARGES was involved. Without Maggs'' nod, even the lifetime justice would not have issued such a violation fine, and even if there was a punitive one, it would not exceed twice the price. There are some things that do not need to be stated clearly. Everyone knows very well that there are rules for how to treat anyone and anything. Now this set has no effect on him. Even if MARGES didn''t take the initiative, he just stood by and watched his bad luck.


    He doesn''t have enough money in his pocket now. According to the family owned industry and the wealth in his hand, 15 million is not too much, but it''s not too expensive. The problem is that he is not the owner of the family, his father is. Secondly, a considerable part of the wealth in his hands is for his election when he participates in the general election a year and eight months later. Strictly speaking, the money is not his personal property. It belongs to the campaign funds under the name of the campaign office. Once the money is used, not to mention whether there is money during the campaign, the new prosecution alone can keep him in trouble.


    So now the best way is to find some money from other places to fill the current hole. Once the election is successful, he has plenty of ways to return the money.


    Now, in addition to the bank and the aristocrats who have been watching, there is only Dooling who can take out so much money at one go.


    "We are good friends, aren''t we? I''ll return the money to you after the election. It would be better if it could be divided into installments. Trust me. When I get that position, you''ll get much more than you pay today!" Harry repeatedly promised and hinted that the value of the money is not only reflected in the medium of money, There are also policies and more far-reaching influence.


    Indeed, as long as he can really get there.


    Dooling picked a corner of his mouth slightly. In fact, he felt very happy. When Harry wanted to control his thoughts and manipulate him, and there were some small conflicts, Dooling decided to pit him. Now that the results have come out, he''s really unlucky. At the same time, Dooling also had a new guess. After he came into contact with more things, he had a faint feeling that Harry might not be the successor appointed by Maggs. He might just be a target thrown out to attract fire. In terms of style and philosophy, Harry and Maggs are not the same kind of people.


    Harry''s attitude towards capital is completely different from that of Maggs. He often appears in public with some big capitalists, and during his campaign, a lot of support funds come from some anonymous accounts, which are undoubtedly the secret accounts of his capitalist supporters. Once Harry comes to power, how can he return these favors to those who support him? There is no doubt that the formulation of new game rules and policies is inclined, but this just undermines magus''s constant vigilance and preparedness against capital forces.


    In the past, Dooling thought this might be a silent compromise between MARGES and capital forces. Harry may not be able to do what he can do, such as adopting a high-pressure policy against capital forces. He can not always sit in this position, so he must need a slightly neutral person to reconcile contradictions, so as not to cause great social unrest after the emergence of new successors.


    But now, durin felt that MARGES might not really like Harry. This time Harry was in such a big trouble that MARGES didn''t lend a helping hand and retained his attitude, which is proof.


    Even Dooling felt that Harry had become an outcast.


    After thinking about it, he decided to lend Harry money. When you want a person to fall into the abyss, you don''t give him a push, but put a heavier burden on his back. He will sink in slowly by himself.


    Harry was very happy when Doolin agreed to borrow money. It was revealed that Doolin was his real good friend. It seemed that he didn''t borrow money from others so smoothly, otherwise he wouldn''t be so happy.


    He seems to be in a desperate situation now!


    After thanking Dooling again and again for helping him in this special period, Harry invited Dooling to come to him sometime. He must treat Dooling well.


    After hanging up the phone, these things will be solved by the bank''s door-to-door service personnel. At Du Lin''s current level, there is no need to go to the bank to handle business. People from the bank will take the initiative to come over when he has time and help him handle all the formalities.


    After a short rest after returning to the villa, dove told Dulin that a gentleman named "xiuen" had been waiting for him here for a long time.


    Speaking of it, xiuen was also a kind of blood moldy. After he finally got out of prison, he was watched by the security committee and the military intelligence department, trying to turn him into a chess piece to break into Turin''s side. After a complicated ideological struggle, xiuen agreed and got Turin''s promise. As a result, it took more than half a year. In more than half a year, Du Lin didn''t arrange anything for him to do, and didn''t even bring him into the personnel system. Naturally, he wouldn''t have a salary.


    In the western part of Dulin''s current territory, xiuen had to find several part-time jobs to make a living. The official dared not give xiuen money directly. It might be exposed. He could only watch him busy making a living all day.


    Fortunately, Turin finally came back, and xiuen could come in handy.


    According to the woman''s request, xiuen appeared outside Turin''s villa at three o''clock in the afternoon. The reason why it was three o''clock was that Turin would have a lunch break. The length of time was uncertain. He would not get up until three o''clock at the latest.


    When he saw xiuen again, durin almost didn''t recognize this guy. Whether it was the proud and arrogant xiuen, or the spirited xiuen, or the despondent xiuen he saw in DIDU last time, it was completely different from xiuen at this time. When he was proud of the former, he dressed in clothes and shoes, cleaned himself up, and spoke with a kind of pride between the lines. The latter is depressed, like a frustrated Street friend.


    At this time, xiuen is more like an ordinary person, ordinary, without edge, depression and loss, a very ordinary person.


    Of course, Dooling certainly didn''t know what had happened to xiuen for more than half a year.

 Chapter 915

    In the first few days, xiuen still felt that this was definitely not a problem. With his rich life experience as head of the local bureau and cellmate, isn''t it very simple to find a job that can support himself in the west?


    Reality gave him a mouth in time to let him understand how cruel society is.


    The first job he applied for was as a courier for pizza and snacks on the ring line. In addition to a 15% commission for each order, the tip was his own. According to his algorithm, at least eight orders can be sent every day, which has more than one yuan. Plus the consumption given by the guests, it all adds up to almost two yuan. In this relatively backward place in the west, two yuan is enough for the necessary expenses of a day''s life, and there is surplus. It is not a problem to support yourself at all.


    Together with him, he applied for several foreigners who immigrated to the Empire, each with a pure face, called silly for short.


    At the moment before meeting the interviewer of the restaurant, that is, the boss and the cook, he felt stable this time. He had too many advantages. The most important one was his identity. He was an imperial!


    Then, as mentioned above, the reality gave him a slap in time to let him understand that it was not stable.


    He was eliminated because he didn''t look like a good man and had prison experience. The restaurant didn''t want such a person to deliver takeout, which would affect the image of the restaurant and lose more customers. Secondly, and most importantly, those immigrants only need eight cents, and these people give the restaurant more sense of security.


    This seems to have nothing to do with the so-called sense of security, but in fact, these immigrants pay great attention to their identity and information. Now basically all immigrants are in the investigation period. Once someone complains about them, it will have a great impact on their obtaining the resident status of the Empire. This improves the security of restaurants occasionally withholding their wages for some reasons. In addition, they want lower wages. Choosing these controllable immigrants is the most willing thing for small, medium and micro enterprises in the West.


    It''s not impossible to hire imperial citizens to work, but these people are masters. Maybe they will complain that restaurants squeeze and exploit their labor force, so why choose an imperial man with criminal and prison experience?


    So xiuen lost the election, inexplicably lost the election.


    Then he found several more jobs. In each job, there would be some immigrants as competitors. Every time, he became a stepping stone for those immigrants. After the successful interview, he was successfully defeated.


    Once, twice and three times, xiuen gradually understood that this society is not the society in the past. Although there is still a great labor shortage in the society as a whole, there are also some prominent problems. He didn''t know how to summarize these problems, but he felt the existence of the problems.


    In fact, this has the same problem for many countries with population introduction system. The contradiction between cheap labor and high price labor and the attitude of labor exploitation are doomed to a great imbalance in employment in countries with more migrant population. On one side are the foreign population who are willing to be oppressed and exploited. They are willing to accept unfair treatment in exchange for a right of residence. For them, life and quality are more like an extravagant hope for a better future. Today''s pay is for tomorrow''s enjoyment. It is precisely because of this ideal that they are willing to do things that many native people are unwilling to do.


    On the other hand, looking at the imperialists, they need a better working environment, a minimum hourly wage that is more in line with the legal requirements, and organizations such as workers'' unions provide them with all kinds of assistance. When capitalists use these people, they will appear very hesitant and reassured. After all, there are many skilled workers, but then there are a series of troubles, all kinds of experience, all kinds of rights and interests, and sometimes there are strikes. Sometimes capitalists are controlled by these workers and workers'' unions.


    Although there is no obvious bipolar contradiction so far, some places have shown signs.


    Of course, Yi xiuen''s understanding of society is not enough to find and summarize these problems. He just feels that it has become very difficult to find a job.


    In the next period of time, xiuen kept looking for new jobs. Finally, he could only take the initiative to reduce his salary requirements, and told the employer that he had no family drag, and could do something for the company on the weekend. Only then did he get a... Sewer job. Yes, cleaning up sewage sludge, the daily salary adds up to only 80 cents, and there are four hours of free overtime on weekends. This money is not enough for him to ensure his life in the West. Now xiuen doesn''t even demand quality.


    So he found a second part-time job, working on the construction site in the morning and cleaning the sewer in the afternoon.


    During this period, the workers'' Union found xiuen and asked about the treatment of work and whether their rights and interests had been violated. But in the face of the smiling eyes of the employer, xiuen can only tell the truth.


    Gradually, xiuen was immersed in the struggle of an ordinary person''s life. In the face of a heavy life, he must swallow it, otherwise he would be hungry, or he would sleep on the street at night. From childhood, most of them are outstanding representatives in the eyes of family and friends. Even if they go to prison, they are not the bottom. Now such a life makes him realize an unprecedented world and heavy burden. Gradually, he was about to forget about Du Lin, began to save every expense, began to calculate the use of every penny, and smiled happily at the deposit of more than 30 yuan in the bank.


    Until someone informed him that Turin was back, it was time for him to "work".


    Half a year''s hard life finally made xiuen feel like a separated world. When he faced Du Lin again, his state of mind seemed to be different, and he had a change that he couldn''t say. He didn''t know whether it was a good change or a bad change, but his heart had calmed down - it was impossible.


    After so much torture, why?


    If you just want a peaceful life, it is absolutely impossible. Perhaps it is more unwilling to let him reappear in front of Turin. He needs an opportunity, whether from Turin or from the official, to prove that his excellence from small to large is not luck, not a coincidence, but his own efforts and talent!


    I can succeed before, so I can succeed in the future!

 Chapter 916

    Du Lin doesn''t have any mature ideas about how to arrange xiuen. In his opinion, just find a job for xiuen, but he will never let xiuen enter his core circle. Giving him a bite of food depends on the fact that in the past, there was a little friendship between the two people. At that time, xiuen wanted to use Turin to pull down the top level of tener. Turin also used the tiger skin of xiuen''s Bureau of contraband investigation to almost swallow half of the private wine market in tener city. By the way, he took out some private wine seized in the warehouse and sold it with labels, making a lot of money.


    For anyone at the beginning of their career, even a penny is useful. What''s more, the income from such profiteering without capital is much higher than a penny.


    Now xiuen was down and took the initiative to open his mouth and stretch out his hand. Du Lin didn''t mind pulling him, but he didn''t have to say how good treatment he was.


    After pondering for a moment, Du Lin said, "well, I can help you find a job here. If you are willing to do something by yourself, I can support you." to be honest, Xiu en''s appearance at this time can''t bring more benefits to Du Lin. first of all, he lost his previous job, which is the biggest disadvantage, He didn''t have a strong point that could move Turin. And now the association has also begun to whitewash. After nearly a year of whitewashing, the association has been completely separated from crime.


    So far, there has never been any violent and illegal incident related to fellow townspeople''s Association. This is an ordinary non-governmental social organization used to establish feelings and contacts between fellow townspeople, which is not harmful to the society. The distributors and agents under Du Lin have also suspended their criminal acts. Now they do not directly participate in any business. They just send a certain commodity to a certain place for others to sell. Moreover, for some sensitive commodities, such as drinks, they have also handled the transportation license for contraband goods, which has been completely washed white.


    This is a step in Dooling''s big plan. He does not have a deep foundation in this society, although some people will call him "the leader of Dooling group".


    The Turin interest group in the whitewashing will no longer do anything that obviously violates the law, so the utilization value of xiuen becomes infinitely low. It may not be useful to stay. It''s better to let it out.


    Xiuen obviously didn''t consider that Du Lin would make such a decision. He wanted to ask to stay with Du Lin, but he opened his mouth and chose to obey Du Lin''s arrangement. Even if it seemed that Turin was not much different from the past, xiuen still knew that this was a werewolf. In the criminal group headed by Dooling, there are hundreds of murders that may be suspected. Now he is worthless. If he arouses Dooling''s vigilance, he may become the front page news of the newspaper one day.


    After seeing off Sean, an unexpected person called him, Sophia.


    From her voice, Sophia''s tone was a little... It was strange, as if she was weak, which made Turin worried about her. Sofia is a very important role in the agent system. It can be said that in the early stage of the establishment of the agent system, this woman gave the whole system too much courage and confidence. The name of the black widow is almost well known on the east coast, which also laid the foundation of the Turin smuggling empire.


    "It sounds like you''re in a bad situation. Can you tell me what happened?", Dooling asked dove to pour himself a glass of wine. He clamped the receiver between his shoulder and cheek and walked into the yard with a mobile phone and a glass in one hand. He found a chair to sit down and lit a cigarette. He had some bad premonitions, which soon came true.


    Sophia smiled twice, and soon the laughter was interrupted by a violent cough. She whistled when she breathed. She heard that she was very ill. The only thing to be thankful for was that she was in a good mental state at this time, "I''m sick. Maybe I go out too many times in winter. You know, the winter on the east coast is not comfortable at all. Up to now, the doctor told me I had pneumonia. Of course, you don''t need to worry about me. I''ve used special drugs. The doctor said I''m recovering well."


    The east coast is really not a good place in winter. Even if you wear thick clothes, you can feel the cold cold air. Most people on the east coast choose to go to the South or stay in their rooms and go out as little as possible in winter. But the east coast has developed well in the past two years. Even in winter, there are a lot of businesses , people like Sofia will inevitably be invited to various banquets and receptions, and even act as middlemen.


    As people get older, some things that people don''t pay attention to will gradually become troubles. She caught a cold, then began to have a fever, accompanied by a short period of convulsion. The hospital''s diagnosis is severe pneumonia, and interventional treatment has been started, but the effect is not obvious. Her condition seems to be getting worse these days, and the hospital advised her to adopt the latest developed one Specific drug, but this drug has not been verified by more data, and has certain side effects and risks. Sophia has a hunch that she may not live long.


    This hunch is very magical. Many people feel this way when they are dying. They want to struggle, but they are unable to struggle. They can only watch their life pass away from their body bit by bit. She also has this feeling, so she called Du Lin.


    "Not to mention that, I believe the hospital will save my life as much as possible in order to clean up the money in my pocket. They are always like this. They will not give up any rich man or pity any poor man." at this time, the old woman is still in the mood to joke, but Du Lin can hear the desolation hidden in his words, and his mood has become worse.


    People trust and worship him. Even if the old woman may have little time, she should call him. He needs to do something, "tell me, Sophia, if I can do anything, this is my promise to you!"


    Sophia kept laughing, old and lonely. Before meeting Dolin, she lived a very hard life. Many guaertes were not in good health. The heavy pressure of life made them need to do more hard work or even destructive work to support their families. Some things hurt the foundation, it is difficult to make up for it. No one knows when and what things will happen, and everything will break out.


    "I may not be able to go to the annual meeting this year. I''m very sorry. If my body allows me, I''ll try my best to get there. Although I may not be able to go, my daughter will go to the annual meeting instead of me, which is the only thing I hope you can promise." Sophia coughed a few more times. The whistle was heavier when coughing, and it seemed that medical personnel stopped her, But she refused, "I know her. She has many young people''s ideas and her own pursuit. If she does something wrong, I hope you can tolerate her once."


    "I dare not ask for more. Will you agree?"


    Sophia is worried that if she doesn''t survive, the special medicine prescribed by the hospital won''t work, and everything she has now will soon disappear. Even if Dooling took care of her children, it could not stop people from peeping at her legacy.


    The only way is to let her daughter continue to serve Dooling. Only in this way can she keep everything she has now.


    Durin did not hesitate and directly agreed, "I will. If this is what you want, I will do it."


    "Thank you..."


    After hanging up the phone, Turin felt a little heavy. In fact, Sophia was not too old. She was in her fifties. Calling her "old woman" was just a title. She was still far from the real old woman. Unfortunately, when she lost her husband in her youth, the burden of the whole family fell on her alone. In this way, once she had rich money, she would help those who lived more difficult. This is a good man, but he was not born in the best times.


    Du Lin was a little disappointed, but he soon cheered up. Perhaps this is the value and purpose of his life, changing the current world, giving more people who hope for light and giving them warm sunshine.


    Since Du Lin came back, he has been contacted by people. Some are friends, some are acquaintances, and there are many people he doesn''t know. In this world, a lot of things happen every day, some can be mastered, some can''t be mastered.


    After dinner, sitting in the living room, Du Lin turned on the TV, the Real TV. Over the past six months, TV stations have begun to cover more cities. TV stations have been basically established in first tier cities, and now even cables have been laid in the West. In fact, although the west is relatively backward, the cost of laying cables is very cheap. On the contrary, the speed and density of laying cables are higher than those in big cities. The only disadvantage is that there are not enough viewers.


    Most channels on TV are broadcasting about the war, which is also the most concerned thing at present. This time, the Empire lived up to expectations and conquered the first and second city chains all the way. At present, it is fighting with the federal army in the third city chain. All the program hosts in the news report hold an objective attitude, and some war experts and scholars invited also believe that this will be a perfect journey of revenge, and may even conquer the federal capital.


    The whole society was in a state of fanaticism, and many people shouted to destroy another country and expand the territory of the Empire to the whole northern continent.


    Dooling didn''t know much about war, but he always thought it was too smooth.


    From the beginning, the federal resistance did not work, and the form of war should not be like this.


    Of course, perhaps the empire is really strong, so strong that the Federation can''t organize effective resistance at all.

 Chapter 917

    At this time, in the territory of the Federation, in the lost urban refugee camps, refugees looked at the 12 meter high sentry patrols passing by, and their faces showed an expression that was difficult to say. Once upon a time, in their eyes, the impression of a powerful empire collapsed overnight. The Federation suddenly launched a war against the Empire and almost hit the imperial capital with unstoppable momentum. All along, the powerful empire has become a weak Empire, although in the end, the Empire forced the Federation to the negotiating table and shamelessly forced the Federation to hold peace talks with the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    At that moment, even if the Federation made a very passive decision to end the war, cheers resounded all over the land in the Federation. A war has laid a proud and confident heart of the federals. Even a strong empire can''t resist the strength of the Federation. In this world, the Federation has been a place where some people wanted to challenge these seemingly stupid sentry patrols. The end was very miserable and they couldn''t find a complete place all over. These robots have very good vision, and their reaction action is much more flexible than what people see, and they can even climb and jump. In the past, the federals could not imagine that the military equipment of the Empire had been advanced to this point. In some street battles, there were similar micro war mechanical forces, which greatly destroyed and threatened the federal defense line.


    When the two sentinel patrols left, the dazzling searchlight turned from the ubiquitous lamp posts. There was no privacy here. From time to time, someone will search every camp. Everything except clothes is contraband and will be confiscated. If someone conceals something, he will be whipped or shot in public. This also makes the people living here temporarily understand the ruthlessness and cruelty of the imperial people.


    Link is just a very ordinary federate. He is just an ordinary carpenter and part-time woodcutter. He often goes to the forest around the city to cut down some trees that are allowed to be cut down, and then processed into various woodworking products for sale. Because of his good workmanship and real wood, he is also a little celebrity. Many people order some woodworking products and furniture from him.


    He shrunk his head and was just about to go back to bed when a group of soldiers came towards this side. He immediately straightened his chest and stood beside his camp with other refugees. On his chest hung his own insurance card with his labor insurance number and his photo. The team of soldiers came to him and stopped, which made his heart beat faster and his breathing faster.


    The soldier looked at his chest and asked, "are you Mr. link? The carpenter?"


    Link swallowed his saliva and nodded. "Yes, sir."


    The soldier looked at link''s labor protection number again with a cold face, read it silently against his notebook, and then nodded, "come with me. There are some things you need to cooperate with."


    There was a sympathetic look in the eyes of the refugees around. It was definitely not a good thing. Poor link might never come back as soon as he went.


    There was nothing wrong with their guess. Link never came back since he left. The vacant seat he left was soon arranged for others. Every day, some ordinary people were captured on the front line and sent to various refugee camps behind for temporary resettlement. No one knew what had happened to link, and even soon forgot that there was such a person.


    Link nervously crossed most of the refugee camps with the soldiers and came to the temporary house in the management area. He saw an Imperial officer. The young officer looked about 30 years old and handsome.


    "Hello, Mr. link, I''m major Eric. Maybe this is not the most appropriate occasion, but this is definitely the most appropriate time!" the major officer named Eric is a good friend of Dooling. He has got what he wants, and so has Dooling. At the same time, they have become good friends. After the suppression of the freedom front, Lieutenant Eric, who provided important information, was soon promoted to a school officer, and his boss named him to participate in the war when he sent troops to the union.


    War in peacetime is a very valuable resource. Yes, it is a valuable resource. In addition to step-by-step mixed qualifications and tasks, only war can bring greater benefits and faster promotion speed. Eric''s boss was very optimistic about him, and the security committee also had war missions, so he came to the Federation with the army.


    Now he is assigned a task. The general command and the general staff drew up a plan to raid the Federal Financial City of San LoDo. San LoDo has always been the economic center of the Federation and the location of the head office of the federal bank, where a lot of wealth has been gathered. It would be a heavy blow to the fallen federals if they could attack San LoDo.


    After the plan was drawn up, they went down to the front and rear, and the security committee was also involved. Of course, there were people from the military intelligence office.


    Link didn''t know this. He just lowered his head and looked at his toes.


    Eric poured two glasses of wine, one for himself, and the other for link. "Drink a little, so you''ll be more comfortable." after he said, whether link drinks or not, he stuffed the wine cup into his hand, "I heard that you cut down the wood used in your things in the forest by yourself?"


    Link subconsciously nodded his head, which everyone knew. Then he realized that it was unusual and took a nervous sip of wine. When the wine was sucked into his mouth, it was like a fire in his mouth. Then the flame turned into a fire snake and went into his stomach. Soon, the flame became soft, dispelling the cold and some fears, which made him take the initiative to speak, "yes, sir, that''s right."


    Eric nodded with satisfaction. There was a huge map hanging in the room. He stood in front of the map for a moment, and then asked, "I heard that there is a road in the forest leading to Saint lodu, and you are familiar with the forest, aren''t you?"


    San LoDo is about 230 kilometers away from here. There is an almost primitive forest between the two places. The federal government may be the first country to ask for the protection of ecological balance. There is no one. After the earliest excessive deforestation, the federal government banned excessive deforestation. Almost all the wood needed by the factory is imported from other countries and not produced locally. This allowed the Federation to keep several large virgin forests intact, and what Eric said is one of them.


    Although there are maps and compasses, we all know that marching in the primeval forest, even if there are compasses and maps, they may not be able to find the way accurately, and they are not familiar with the terrain in the forest. There are many things such as swamps, lakes and rivers, and the ecological environment of the primeval forest is also full of dangers, such as toxic plants and animals, Including some bugs or something.


    This requires a local person who knows the forest very well as a guide to help them get through this route, and then before the federal people react, raided the completely unprotected San lodu, destroyed the federal financial center and completely collapsed the entire federal economy.


    Link didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he knew that there was a road in the forest, but it had been abandoned for a long time. There was no difference between it and it. In the past, many smugglers smuggled goods through that road. Later, after the outbreak of the civil war, great changes took place in the trade rules within the Federation. Many things were no longer afraid of being checked. Naturally, some smuggling routes were abandoned. As for whether you are familiar with the forest, it is absolutely certain. In order to choose better wood, make the best furniture and sell the most expensive price, link often goes deep into the forest.


    Eric glanced back at link and smiled. "I''ll take it as your default. Will you help us through this forest and then appear outside Saint LoDo?" link kept silent, but Eric said, "well, I''ll take it as your promise."


    Hearing this, link immediately retorted, "no, I didn''t..."


    Eric turned, waved his hand, stopped him from going on, and asked an irrelevant question, "do you know why I chose you?"


    Link shook his head.


    "Because you have parents, you have a wife, children, and many relatives and friends. They want you to survive safely. I believe you also want them to be safe, don''t you?"


    "Besides, this is not a bad thing. We all hope to end the war and return to peace as soon as possible. What you are doing now is just to make the war end as soon as possible. You are not betraying anyone, let alone the country. You are helping it and helping the end of the war this morning."


    "Mr. link, would you like to be our guide?" Eric walked up to link with a smile and held out his hand.

 Chapter 918

    Mr. link wisely chose to cooperate. He heard a lot from the words of major Eric. The lives of his family and friends were in the hands of the Imperial military. Betraying the country may be a cruel choice, but for these little people, we can''t ask them to have too high national feelings. After all, people can see hope only when they are alive.


    He is not a noble and great man. He is just an ordinary man. He has a deeply loved family and cares about his life. If he has a choice, he will not take this step.


    Having found sufficient reasons and arguments for his next behavior, Mr. link nodded decisively, which made Eric very satisfied. He immediately sent a team of soldiers to go deep into the primeval forest with Mr. link. These people will leave sufficient marks on the road. When they arrive at the periphery of Saint lodu, they will inform the Imperial military by telegram, and then the large troops will follow the marks they left, cross the primeval forest, arrive at the periphery of Saint lodu and raid the city, Loot the richest city in the Federation.


    In war, all despicable and shameful means can be forgiven and allowed, because at this moment, the greatest and noble goal is to end the war as soon as possible and welcome the arrival of peace as a winner.


    At this time, the people of San loduri did not realize that the Empire had a new battle plan and planned to directly attack the federal hinterland city of San lodu across the third and fourth city chains. The society was still in a relatively stable stage.


    In the eyes of some big people, next to the dustbin on the edge of the city street, a guy dressed in sloppy clothes and some balding woke up from a hangover in the corner. He got up and vomited a mouthful of thick sputum, scratched his ass, frowned and staggered to the street. He kept muttering that he wanted to avenge a bastard named Mike. Arbitrarily grabbed a car from the roadside and sped away. The police car in the distance came late. Everything seems to have not changed much from before, except for the rapid deterioration of public security.


    The old man took his eyes back from the little man on the street. The old man took off his eyes and put them in the silk handkerchief. He dropped two drops of liquid specially used for cleaning on the eye made of this gem, closed the handkerchief and wiped it slowly. The atmosphere in the room was very low. The top ten consortia really couldn''t carry it this time. First, they suffered more terrible losses than ordinary people in the financial tsunami. Then they were forced to let their children go to the battlefield, and spontaneously and voluntarily donated a lot of money to the federal government to respond to Mr. sail''s call of "the greater the power, the greater the responsibility".


    Next, a large number of workers and factories were temporarily requisitioned to make all kinds of necessary military products for the war. In the face of a series of means and combined punches from the federal government, they didn''t even have the right to say no.


    Saying no means losing responsibility, losing position, losing the image that has been hard established for decades, and swallowing all the pain with teeth and blood.


    Mr. sail''s strategy has worked. They have been weakened to the limit. Now there is only money left. There is nothing to take against the federal government and the founding family. And the war does not know when it will end. If it lasts longer, it is likely that they will all be dragged to death. The longer the span of war, the more things need. In society, some huge individuals will be fully fermented into nutrients to ensure social stability in the process of war.


    "They are crazy, I mean sail, and those people." the old man lowered his head and stared at the shining artificial eye in his hand with another yellow eye. The expression on his face didn''t fluctuate much, but there had been a huge wave in his heart. He has a kind of doubt and a terrible guess. Maybe this war is also the means of sail''s group. He is older than everyone here and has experienced more things than everyone here. He has participated in at least three so-called reactionary movements to protest and even use actions to force the Jianguo family to abandon the lifelong system of speaker.


    But all these failed. The last time, he even dug out one of his eyes with a spoon and put it on the plate. Then he just clenched his teeth and admitted to the Jianguo family that he was a man without eyes. He didn''t see the Jianguo family''s contribution to the Federation, but only saw more attractive power, so he made the wrong choice. He paid for his behavior with one eye in exchange for a chance to survive. But this time, he was not sure if he could dig another eye to survive.


    In order to completely solve the struggle between new and old consortia, those people of sail have gone crazy. They unexpectedly enticed the Empire to launch a war without authorization in an attempt to disintegrate the forces of the new generation of consortia in this way. What''s more ridiculous is that they succeeded. The Empire did not hesitate to wage war, so that they are now forced into a dead corner.


    "We don''t have many opportunities left. We can either leave the union immediately and find a small country to regain our strength, or completely surrender, live here in a muddle, and be a person who can never see the light.", the old man stuffed the polished gem eyes back into the empty eyes. We have seen this action many times, but we still can''t adapt well, Whether he dug it out or stuffed it in.


    The young leader of the consortium had a gloomy face. He bit his teeth and said, "if you leave now, is there still time?"


    Other people''s eyes fell on him. He subconsciously turned and looked at the street outside the window, "It''s meaningless to continue fighting. They crossed the line, but we have no means to restrict. Even if we can safely get through the danger this time, what about next time? What about next time? Without the power of checks and balances, we will always lag behind them, one step behind forever!" , this tragic failure made the leaders of these new generation of consortia aware of their arrogance. They must bear the main responsibility for the pressure of the founding family over the years.


    If they hadn''t pushed so hard, there might not have been such a terrible failure, and the Jianguo family might not have lifted the table.


    It is true that lifting the table and taking advantage of the centralization system during the war to directly crush their power will not do any good to the country except causing a lot of permanent damage, but they did so because they were forced to breathe.


    The old man looked around at the people with different expressions on their faces, smiled twice and said, "in fact, we have another way to not only get through the crisis, but also make these arrogant people pay a heavy price."


    Nine eyes immediately focused on him. He was very relaxed, "we can cooperate with the Empire..."


    Some people have to commit treason in order to protect themselves and their families, but others choose active treason in order to obtain more benefits.


    The old man turned his yellow eyes and smiled very "dangerous". He touched his chin and whispered, "if we help the Imperial Army disintegrate this country, do you think we will get some very considerable benefits?". He didn''t have this idea on a whim. He had planned for a long time and had made preparations for it. He also gave an example, "When the ogding people destroyed the gualt Dynasty, some gualt people made outstanding contributions to the demise of the dynasty. These people are now in high positions, including the president of the General Chamber of Commerce like heidler, and some others have their own businesses."


    "The ogding people like to set up some models to set an example for others. We can become one of the examples and even participate in the management of the Federation to some extent. Gentlemen, conquering a big country is not only enough by force, but also needs many other things. Just because we can fill this gap, maybe we can also become a builder The existence of the Chinese family. "


    The old man''s words have a strong nature of bewitchment, or he points directly at people''s original heart. These people, like him, spent their best years and lost many valuable things before they stood here and on the top of the cloud. They may not be willing to let them give up all their achievements here.


    Since I can''t the mountain, let the mountain come to me!


    Anyway, as long as you are on the top of the cloud, it doesn''t matter to step on that mountain!


    There was a long silence in the room. Someone asked, "what will happen if he fails?" in fact, this was nonsense. He knew the answer before he asked the question.


    Therefore, some philosophers always use a variety of rich words to describe human contradictions. They clearly know the results, but they hope someone can deceive themselves and give themselves an answer that must be false.


    The old man snorted, "failure? Disgrace, then stand in the spotlight of trial, accept people''s spit and curse, and finally go to death."


    "Gentlemen, no matter how you choose, I will try. I have nothing to lose, and I don''t want to escape again. Even if I fail in the end, at least I have tried, but fate doesn''t choose me!"


    Soon these people discussed the results. Seven people chose to leave the Federation. They still have very strong capital compared with ordinary people and ordinary enterprises. Even if they change a country, they can easily get up again. They know very well about the operation of capital and some small means. It''s only a matter of time to return to the peak. Leaving here will not be their people An indelible disgrace in your resume.


    In addition to the old man, there are two people who choose to stay and try. They are too unwilling. What they have worked hard for half a life will disappear if they say no. they will not get peace in their life if they don''t try. As the old man said, it''s just a death. What if they succeed?

 Chapter 919

    Dooling would never know what was so far away from him. Now he has a little trouble. Katrina is sitting opposite him.


    Compared with the last time I saw this woman, Katrina now looks colder and always has a cold face. It seems that the world owes her something. It feels like she ignores everything and doesn''t take anything to heart. It''s like closing the communication between her heart and the world and blocking herself.


    After the last time she was caught infiltrating the earth god religion, she was locked up in a water prison. The water prison has always been a very terrible way to deal with it. Many people think that the water prison is as simple as soaking in water, but who can really understand that despair. For fear of drowning, you must keep your mouth and nose exposed to the water as much as possible, and then watch your skin rot slowly after soaking in unclean water for a long time, and finally die of infection! Many tough guys who can withstand all kinds of torture will be bent on death when facing the water prison, which shows the horror and power of the water prison.


    Katrina was lucky to survive. After she was fished out of the water prison, she began to have a fever. At that time, her body had begun to be infected due to local decay, resulting in a high fever. Fortunately, the agents who sneaked into the cult provided her with medicine in time and saved her life, but they did not keep her power - the right to breed the next generation.


    For a long time, she was completely soaked in the water without knowing how many bodies had been soaked in the water. Some parts of her body were greatly damaged. After being rescued, she had an emergency operation, but the doctor did his best and didn''t keep her right to have a child. In other words, some organs in her body were removed.


    A woman was deprived of the greatest power given to her by God. It can be imagined how much Katrina hated and deeply hated everything related to the earth god religion. After more than half a year of cultivation, her body has recovered and can perform the task. The purpose of this visit to Turin is twofold. The first purpose is to hope that Turin can use his power in the west to dig up more people or things related to the earth God Religion and continue to crack down on this problematic organization.


    She didn''t tell durin more details about the action. In fact, the top level of the earth God Religion... Ran away and didn''t catch any. The things they transported out in the previous batches also completely disappeared. The Mio thinks that these people are unlikely to leave the Empire. They must still be hiding somewhere in the Empire, lurking down and waiting for a chance to reappear. This makes the relevant departments of the military intelligence department accountable. It is a shame for the military intelligence department that such a big target can make them run away.


    It is required that all the high-level leaders of the tushen cult must be arrested, and a sum of funds and equipment for solving the case have been added. However, in the vast crowd, it''s no more difficult than heaven to accurately find a few people who deliberately hide. Finally, the military intelligence department makes a total and simply see if Du Lin can cooperate. His influence in the West has been formed. If he can help the military intelligence department, it will be very helpful to solve the evil cult case.


    In addition, there is a man inside the tushen cult around Du Lin, and he is not an ordinary believer. This will be of some help to the next action to detect the tushen cult. Maybe we can find some clues and details that have not been found before from this man, which will bring breakthrough progress to the detection work. This task falls on Katrina. Firstly, the girl is very beautiful, and it is difficult to refuse a beautiful girl. Secondly, she has had contact and cooperation with Du Lin, so it should be relatively simple to put forward this request.


    The second purpose is to warn Dolin.


    In the last arrest, they got a list of some tushen personnel, including senior officials of the local bureau of investigation. What''s more, this guy also ran away. In addition, they have found a part of the network operated by the tushen religion, from which they have drawn some conclusions that there may be higher-level official involvement. This is very frightening. At the same time, there may be some leakage problems.


    In fact, this problem is more complex. Some are really leaked, and some are targeted. Some people put forward a view when they couldn''t find more clues about the earth god religion. Tushen religion has been operating in the West for decades. From their layout, the money, human and material resources spent may be tens of millions or more. All these years of efforts and efforts are over overnight. No matter what the high-level of tushen wants to do or whether they have successfully completed their plan, it is unacceptable to them.


    When these people are full of anger, even if there are people in the military intelligence department behind them, they will have an irresistible sense of hatred for the person who destroyed all their plans. So a "snitch list" came out. The military intelligence office discussed with the people of the security committee and drew up a nonexistent "snitch list", many of which are big people active in the west, including Du Lin. The purpose of the Mio''s fabrication of this list is to expose the feet of the tushen people.


    The military intelligence department is not afraid that the earth gods will do crazy things. The more crazy they are, the more flaws they will reveal. But if they can really calm down and do nothing and pretend to be an ordinary person for several years or more than ten years and decades, there is really no way to find them and catch them. So we need to give them some motivation to move. As long as they dare to retaliate, they will have a chance to catch their little tail.


    However, they can''t say that when announcing to the public. They have long found an appropriate way. For example, these people have been actively absorbed by the earth god religion but have not participated in it. They are all regarded as the objects that may be suspected of reporting.


    Dooling met this condition, and he was also one of the targets of revenge.


    When he heard the news, Dooling was very hurt. He had done a good deed, but now he has become a "leading bird". This kind of body feeling is really too bad. It''s like you helped an old woman cross the road. When you think it''s a thing that sublimates your soul, the old woman grabbed your hand and insisted that you were her long lost grandson. It''s a lie.


    What''s more troublesome is that if the old woman is just an ordinary old woman, it''s OK, but now the old woman has a body full of oppression and can''t get rid of it.


    Du Lin''s egg hurt for a long time before he breathed a sigh of relief. "You can take it away. In addition, thank you for providing these news. I''ll try to draw people''s attention to the things of the earth god religion. If you can, next time you''d better find some words that can make sense. I don''t like your style of behavior." there is no doubt that Du Lin saw through the small calculation of the military intelligence department, He knew very well that Henry had brought people in at the beginning and had nothing to do with him. Now he even became the object of revenge. It can only be said that someone deliberately leaked his name.


    No one else would do it except the MIS.


    In addition, he didn''t intend to stay with the girl sent by the tushen cult. The organization of the tushen cult, which has been defined as a cult, doesn''t know if there is anything special. If the girl suddenly becomes abnormal, he will suffer a loss. It''s better to stay around and stare every day than to give it to the military intelligence department. I believe the military intelligence department will make her feel the warmth of an ordinary family.


    Katrina nodded and said nothing more. Her character has become a little... Distorted. Hatred can make people sophistry, especially after such an experience. She left a phone call to Doolin, told him if he found anything, just call this phone, and then took the girl sent by the earth God with others.


    After the man left, Turin breathed a sigh of relief. He came to dufo and said, "let''s make arrangements and keep an eye on those local indigenous employees. If someone believes in the earth God Religion and publicizes it, quietly get him out, you know what I mean?"


    Dufo thought about it for several minutes before he clapped his hands and said, "I see. Kill him, don''t you?"


    Durin nodded approvingly, "you''re right. I''ll let others take care of it. You''d better protect me."


    Because of the war, there are millions more people in the West than before Dooling left, and a considerable part of the population in several places in the South have come to the West. There are enough places in the west to accommodate these people. At the same time, the western world, which is becoming active because of cheap labor, has become the favorite place for capitalists. There are too many immigrants here. Their wages are lower, their needs are less, and they are easier to meet. At the same time, they don''t mind being exploited and oppressed. This is very in line with the needs of capitalists for workers.


    Factories have sprung up one after another, making the West face huge labor demand, and a large factory is fully capable of driving the economic development and needs of a region.


    Great changes are taking place in the West.


    Later, Kevin called Dolin and said that nomira wanted to meet Dolin and ask if Dolin had time.


    Last year, Norma went to Kevin before she came to the west to preside over the work. She meant that Kevin helped her a lot. She is a very smart woman and knows how to repay her kindness. It doesn''t matter who Dolin gives the benefits to if Kevin doesn''t thread the needle. But Dolin divided the cake among her, which doesn''t mean that she and Dolin are friends. It''s for Kevin''s face. In order to ensure that the next work in the west can be carried out smoothly, she took Alice to Kevin.


    Kevin''s personal rating is very poor. The whole department of justice knows about it. In the past, they only knew that Kevin recognized money and did not recognize people. As long as he was given money, he would take any case, but he still had some admiration for him. After all, a lawyer who has never lost has defeated many well-known prosecutors. Even if it is an opposing position, some people will still worship him. But when he joined the camp of the Ministry of justice, people found that the bastard was indeed an asshole. He not only liked money, but also had a chaotic private life.


    Nomira means to introduce the little girl to Kevin. Although this behavior is a little dirty, she thinks it is a great opportunity for herself and Alice.


    Alice made a lot of money by being able to get to know capable people with her body.


    As a result, Kevin refused for a very simple reason.


    He took advantage to let Turin sell face, which was not in line with his principle. Then he lay in bed and nomira, who was also lying in bed, said that the little girl might as well be left to Turin. Whether he accepted it or not, he would accept it.


    So there was this call.

 Chapter 920

    Nomira is now in charge of immigration related work in the west, which is not a formal pilot. The cabinet has not made any commitment, but nomira knows very well that as long as her work situation is opened, it is likely that the cabinet will build a new Department to manage immigration. Before that, she has made outstanding contributions. It is inevitable that Du Lin, the top executive of the new Department, and the cooperation between major production companies have also made both sides very satisfied. Some old films that have been released have begun to give full play to their waste heat. Their income may not be as much as when they were released, but it is also a lot of additional income under the long stream.


    Not long after hanging up, nomilla called Dolin. Kevin told nomilla after Dolin hung up, and she called.


    "Hello, Mr. Dolin, I watched TV and said that you have recently returned to the west, haven''t you?", nomira is very careful in using words and has been using honorifics. She knows the gap between herself and Dolin. She is a smart man. It''s good not to feel that you must be higher than others because you are a government official.


    Du Lin dealt with it casually. She continued, "well, I''ve worked here for more than half a year and found some problems and achievements. Do you have time today? I''d like to report to you."


    Durin thought about it and said, "tonight, seven o''clock, sands."


    Jinsha is a new hotel built by durin after he left the Empire, including guest rooms and other business areas. It is a large hotel with a considerable scale. Among the investors in this hotel is the fat Alexander, an old friend of Turin. Alexander listened to durin''s suggestions and focused on developing his "ancestral" career hotel industry. Now he is no longer satisfied with opening hotels and investing in hotels everywhere. It is said that he has recently established an investment group with some like-minded hotel owners, specializing in purchasing and investing in all kinds of large hotels.


    The Empire''s economy has improved and its military is strong. It has shown excellent results in all aspects, attracting more people from the outside world. At the same time, all classes of society have more money in their hands. People have begun the process of outward exploration. In these processes, temporary accommodation is essential. A few years ago, I couldn''t see what the future of the hotel industry would be. The vigorous development of the hotel industry in the past two years has surprised many people with its profits. Alexander listened to durin''s suggestions, which made him a lot of money.


    Since sands has a stake in Alexander, it''s better to see how the new hotel is.


    At 6:55 PM, Dooling entered the restaurant floor of the hotel. He looked around and thought it was OK. The style of decoration here is not like that of restaurants in other parts of the imperial capital. Many people eat in one hall. Here, the restaurant is well divided into partitions to ensure the private space of diners. Obviously, the designer used a snack. When he found the table he had booked, Norma had been waiting for him. Seeing him coming, she immediately took Alice to her feet.


    Du Lin nodded slightly, opened his chair and sat down. Two ladies, one big and one small, sat down.


    "Good evening, Mr. Dolin!" nomilla offered a greeting. Dolin nodded again. She introduced the girl around her. "This is Alice, my right-hand assistant."


    The girl looked at Turin curiously, and then shouted "Mr. Turin". Nomira didn''t introduce Turin to Alice in detail, because as long as she was in the west, as long as she wasn''t deaf, she absolutely knew Turin. It is often said that you may not know who the governor is, but you must know who Mr. Dooling is, which is enough to reflect Dooling''s power in the West.


    He smiled at the girl. It was polite, but in nomira''s eyes, it seemed to indicate something different. There was a trace of undetectable jealousy in her eyes, and she couldn''t help sighing that he was a good thing when he was young!


    The more it is in the official organization, the more it is understood that whether a person can be promoted or not has nothing to do with his own ability. Look at those people in the cabinet, especially those ministers. How many are the top people in the industry? It can be said that there is no one. The reason why they can become ministers and cabinet members is not how hard they work and how capable they are, but because Maggs thinks they can, so they can.


    The more you get to the top, the more important your contacts are!

 Chapter 921

    Durin''s youth and his power not only awed nomira, but also felt that he was definitely not an ordinary young man. Through the side understanding of Turin, nomira knows Turin''s character more or less. He likes capable people and doesn''t like excessive enjoyment. She sometimes doubts that this may have something to do with Turin''s origin as a farmer. Because we all know that farmers don''t know how to enjoy... Well, this is actually a joke of the upper class society. Many big people tease durin''s self denial in this way.


    Why doesn''t he make mistakes like a normal young man?


    Because he was born as a farmer, he didn''t know how to spend money to bring maximum enjoyment.


    This is just a joke. Whether the people who say these words are willing to admit it or not, they have some respect for or beware of Dooling in their hearts. A young man who has ambition and strong executive ability and can restrain his desires is definitely not a qualified young man, which can only show that his ambition is so big that he will think that absurdity itself is indeed an absurd thing, not enjoyment.


    So nomira doesn''t intend to make those official articles to perfunctory him. She really wants to discuss something with Turin. The pattern in the west is too complex. Now too many capital forces have entered the western field, making the already less clear water more turbid. Her work has also encountered some problems.


    Not everyone will cooperate with the official of the information office. A department that has never heard of doesn''t know the power of capital to fear. They say very well and will cooperate with the investigation and work of the information office, but they actually leave them to the following people.


    There was a little story about someone who found a leader because of the procrastination in the office and went to the office with a note signed by the leader. As a result, the people in the office were still very procrastinating. He didn''t understand why. But some knowledgeable people looked at the note and saw the doorway. Everything was in the signature. Although this is only a small story, it is not completely fictional.


    Nomira is now in such a situation. The work process is slow. She can''t help but turn her mind to Turin.


    "Before dinner, I have a document here. I hope you can look at it a little.", nomira winked at Alice. The latter immediately moved her ass and sat next to Turin. She took out a document from her briefcase, unfolded it in her own hand and leaned against Turin, so that Turin could see the document in front of her.


    For this small means, Du Lin doesn''t care very much. When people get to where they are, their mentality will change accordingly. The more they understand the world, the more they know what they can do to meet the trend of the world. He can read the documents by himself, but it will hurt the little girl''s self-esteem and make nomira feel that there may be some problems in his position, which will affect the two people, their next work and themselves. Therefore, Du Lin looked at the documents in front of him with full cooperation, which listed the employment of some enterprises, including the output of wages.


    Not much, if any, has been drilling in his nose. It smells delicious. It is not cheap or expensive perfume. Even before the revolutionary progress has been made, even the high-end perfume will have a pungent taste, which will make people feel cheap. Therefore, the nobles only use incense, perhaps a few dollars or even a dozen or dozens of dollars to fumigate a suit of clothes, rather than spray a little chemical blending.


    There are some differences between this aroma and incense. It is more inclined to an unspeakable daily aroma, or body fragrance?


    He glanced at the little girl. He could not talk about her. It was much worse than those top beauties he had seen. There was a certain gap in both appearance and temperament. But the little girl also has her own strengths. The first is youth. The smell of youth is perhaps the most charming thing in the world. Some freckles on the bridge of the nose did not destroy her appearance, but added some lovely ingredients. It seemed that she was aware that Turin was observing herself. Alice''s cheeks were slightly red. She looked down in embarrassment and glanced at Norma from a distance.


    Nomira kept a very formal smile as if she hadn''t seen anything, waiting for Turin.


    A moment later, Turin looked up at nomira and asked, "I think I''m finished. Is there anything I need to know?"


    "Yes, sir," answered nomilla, "I don''t know if you noticed just now. At present, the proportion of migrant workers in the factories of major enterprises in the west is much higher than that of imperial citizens, and this proportion is growing due to the continuous increase of the immigrant population. I''m very worried, Mr. durin, once the immigrant population occupies more jobs, it is likely to lead to conflict between immigrants and imperial citizens!"


    In fact, the main task of nomira in the west is not to be fully responsible for social investigation and information statistics, as well as the promotion and operation of social basic security. It is just a project that should be launched immediately. Because the federal financial tsunami and the war just launched have been temporarily put aside, she can only focus on this side first.


    Durin nodded and agreed with nomira, "go on."


    "This phenomenon exists throughout the Empire, but it is most serious in the west, where too many immigrants gather. If the state government does not issue corresponding policies to alleviate the trend of polarization, it is likely that the contradiction between imperial citizens and immigrants will intensify and break out into conflict. No matter what the result of the conflict is, it is very unfavorable to the Empire It will affect the immigration policy, exacerbate social unrest and cause more social problems... "


    There is no doubt about nomira''s professional ability. Over the years, she has been silent and has not become the top executive of a large department. It''s not her ability. Women in officialdom have a relatively weak side. Of course, they also have a very strong side. In the past, she couldn''t let go. Now what she needs is opportunities.


    The serving time was delayed for more than 40 minutes. Turin was very satisfied with nomira''s work. She found out the main problems of immigration at present, but Turin did not intend to solve these problems immediately. In nomira''s eyes, the immigrant population is a big problem that needs to be solved urgently, but in Turin''s view, these people are living votes. They are well stuck for a time point. After two years, hundreds of thousands of immigrants will obtain permanent residence in the Empire and the rights of the vast majority of citizens, including the right to vote.


    Hundreds of thousands of votes, that is not a small number, especially for the sparsely populated West.

 Chapter 922

    Nomira has a strong desire to express herself. She wants to show her professionalism too much. Du Lin can understand the behavior of this kind of person and the pity of small people. He maintains a recognition attitude throughout the process, which makes nomira feel that being arched by Kevin is not only physically happy, but also mentally happy.


    At the end of the dinner, nomira had to go first on the pretext that she had something urgent. By the way, she clenched her teeth and settled the bill. The meal cost of any high-end restaurant is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is definitely an astronomical figure. The money for this meal is almost enough to need nomira''s three-month salary. Of course, it''s just wages, not all income. As a government official, there will always be some inexplicable income.


    After nomira left, she left Alice. Turin looked at the girl whose face was red like a dragon shrimp in a steamer, picked up her napkin, touched her lips, took a sip of the wine glass. He knew what nomira and the little girl thought. He looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "this is not the best choice!"


    He directly pointed out this remark, which is definitely not the best choice, because so far, there are still many troublesome things that have not been solved. It''s not a good thing to rashly get involved in a deep relationship with him. Maybe for now, it may bring some convenience and good response, but in the long run, it is definitely not a good thing. Before Dooling does not squeeze into the core circle, all people who have close relations with him will stop before the last step of the tower. Unless Dooling himself makes a breakthrough, these people can go to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, Alice, a little girl, doesn''t know what Turin wants to say. She is still very young. She has just graduated from school for more than a year. She has too little experience in government departments to interpret Turin''s deeper meaning. All she knew was that this was an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If not, she is not sure whether she will regret it now, but she will regret it in the future. From the jealous eyes of her immediate boss just now and the occasional complaints of renomira on weekdays, the girl understood a truth.


    If a woman wants to be in officialdom and in the political arena, she must stand behind a strong figure, otherwise she can only be unknown.


    The little girl summoned up her courage and looked up at Turin, "Mr. Turin, I''ll take you back..."


    Durin pursed his mouth and looked at the little girl. "Remember, this is your choice."


    In fact, there are some invisible rules in many industries. When everyone is eating shit, you are shitting, then you will offend everyone. Only when everyone squats together to eat shit, shit is fragrant. You can''t expose this lie, because this is the fact under the rules. Whoever has done unforgivable things is everyone''s sinner, who will be excluded, isolated and make him accomplish nothing.


    Bribery or friendship, some people regard it as a hidden rule, and its existence is bound to be reasonable. Du Lin started from breaking the rules at the beginning, and now he starts to maintain the rules. In fact, he has never changed, but from different angles of identity and status, so he has different choices.


    He can refuse, but it will make nomilla suspicious, and then guess whether Turin has any prejudice against her or doesn''t like her. I met some troubles in my life and work, and it''s natural to guess whether Dooling tripped her or warned her. Finally, in her own wishful thinking, she went to another position, an extreme, and became an enemy with Turin, even if Turin did nothing but refuse in the whole process.


    But if Dolin accepts, nomira can settle down to continue her work and actively move closer to Dolin. Turin doesn''t care how far nomira can go in her work. What he cares about is a fait accompli. Someone took refuge in Turin, and Turin accepted her. This is like a signal. Dooling is no longer exclusive, and what he represents is no longer the interests of a small group of people. He finally matures and knows how to unite more people and distribute his interests to more groups.


    The sisters of the hill family are Nadia and nomira. The minority can only achieve the limit in a small area, but can not achieve the limit of the world.


    Alice, who followed Turin back to the villa, was full of curiosity about everything here. Turin was admired like heaven and man in her eyes. She vaguely remembered that there was a moment when she planned to fire her. The very powerful department chief, nomira, who could determine her life future with only one word, carefully sent Turin away outside the coffee shop. Just now, nomira kept saying that everything was fine as if she were reporting to the leaders, and Dooling just um, or nodded, which was enough to satisfy nomira.


    If he could say one or two affirmative words, nomira''s face would smile.


    There must be something different about such a character.


    When she waited until the next morning, she found that Turin did have some talents beyond human reach.


    The woman''s enthusiasm for work was almost completely released after nomira''s name was invested by Du Lin. Du Lin said hello, smiled and praised some of nomira''s work achievements on an informal occasion, and hoped that everyone would support nomira''s work. With such a less formal remark, almost all enterprises began to actively cooperate with nomira''s statistical survey, which made the little girl understand what real power is and what real power is.


    A person, in a word, has changed the attitude of all large enterprises. He has not even targeted anyone, so he can make these enterprises like this. This also makes the seeds buried by nomira in the little girl''s heart, irrigate enough rain and dew under the influence of this time, and let the seeds of ambition and desire for power sprout.


    Then nothing big happened in the west, but Dooling left for narinds because his unreliable second brother, Mr. Merlin, was finally getting married.


    Merlin and Suri were separated and married. Even if he didn''t say it, Doolin could feel that the key to Merlin''s willingness to get married was not how Suri was, but the child. There is no doubt about Mr. kesma''s dominance over the children. When he snorts, even Mason, who has become the chief of the police station, has to shake. Once the little old man gets angry, no matter who you are, swing a stick and beat it. It''s a great miracle that the kosma children can survive.


    Originally, their wedding was to be held in February. Unfortunately, durin was not in the Empire at that time. As long as Merlin asked for an extension of the wedding, Suri''s family didn''t object, so they put it off. Now that Du Lin is back, naturally he can''t delay any more. After all, with all the children, it doesn''t look good to drag on.


    On April 27, durin arrived in Otis first, which was the first time he came back two years after he left here. Before the news of his coming back was fully spread, tourists from all over the world saw an amazing scene. Luxury cars in the whole city were almost concentrated in the station, and some big people rarely seen in ordinary days appeared outside the station, which made some tourists gather here to see if there were any big people to visit, Curious about this big man who can startle the whole city of OTIS.


    At 9:15 a.m., the whistle rang through the station. Turin stepped out of the train, looked at the empty platform in amazement, smiled and scolded a nonsense, and walked towards the exit with a smile.


    In order to welcome Turin''s arrival, seven trains have been suspended since last night, just waiting for Turin to enter Otis first. Sometimes some people are not willing to actively interfere in the operation of the world, but when they have a word or a line, they have actually interfered in the operation of the world.


    Although it is said that these fools are still so ignorant, Du Lin''s mood is still happy. This is the wonderful experience brought by power.


    As soon as he came out of the station, someone greeted him.


    Du Lin looked at him. He was in his forties and dressed in very decent clothes. There was a attendant beside him. The man stood under the steps and nodded slightly to Du Lin on the steps, but this action seemed to be a gesture of submission to others.


    "Welcome home, Mr. durin!" he said in a very magnetic voice. He introduced himself, "I''m the current mayor of Otis, Webster. You can call me Weber."


    Mr. Webster is currently the mayor of Otis city and a member of the new party. After Donald was dismissed and transferred, the new Party committee arranged for Webster to replace the new mayor. Webster is a member of the new Party of the "populist school". He comes from the middle class and has an excellent resume. He is a potential middle-level elite in the bowworth school. After he took office, he was very smart and didn''t make any unexpected moves. Donald''s "stupidity" taught him a lot of lessons. If he wants to spend his term of office safely in Otis, he must first recognize and respect Turin''s law.


    At this point, he did very well. Instead of rashly changing or destroying the rules left by Turin, he actively maintained such rules and let the major forces in Otis accept the new mayor.


    Originally, when he heard that Turin was coming to Otis, his first thought was to hide, but later he thought that it was not a correct decision. Finally, he had to come to see Turin.


    As just shown, this is definitely not a pleasant experience, but it is necessary.


    Durin looked at him on the steps, then walked down the steps with a smile, reached out and shook hands with him, "I''ve heard of you. They all say you are a very qualified mayor, which is the luck of Otis city!"


    Hearing this, Webster breathed a sigh of relief, which was stable!

 Chapter 923

    Otis is not a suitable place to govern, which has become the view of almost all members of the old Party of the new party, because the traces left by Turin are so profound that no new mayor can change the style and atmosphere here, unless he wants to move.


    Since it was still a small city with no hope, like the end, Turin put his brand here. Because of his existence, the city has given off a new brilliance and new vitality. There are rules formulated by Du Lin for them in all walks of life. Whoever dares to break this rule is the enemy of everyone. Here, almost everyone''s interests are entangled with the overall interests. It can even be said that it is not easy for Dooling to break the rules he left behind.


    Especially for the seven casinos, which is also the economic pillar of Otis city. The shares in each shareholder have cross shareholdings with other shareholders. If you want to dig out one shareholder, it may involve the interests of the other four or eight shareholders. If you want to balance these four or eight shareholders, 16 or 32 shareholders involved in interests stand up. Unless you hold it all in your hand, if you want to move the rules here, it''s a joke.


    What''s more troublesome is that the land used, including the city hall of Otis, is Du Lin''s private land. 64% of the land in the whole city belongs to Du Lin. do you want to erase Du Lin''s brand from the city?


    You can try, but the ending is definitely not good-looking.


    Since we can''t resist Turin, we can only obey him. With Turin today, mayor Webster wants to have some ideas of his own, and will not be unanimously opposed by everyone. He is like a Prince appointed by the Emperor... I don''t know why this sentence is a little ambiguous.


    After talking to Turin for a few words, Webster gave way very rationally. Next, members of the ODIS business group came up to meet Turin one by one. The word audience may be used incorrectly, but that''s the truth.


    "Mr. durin..."


    This sentence kept thinking in Turin''s ear. It lasted about ten minutes before he stopped. Turin took the mayor''s car and went to the largest and most luxurious hotel in the city. He needed to have a rest here, have a chat with everyone, and then go to nano lindes tomorrow. Of course, by the way, he has to go around some of his industries, such as token companies.


    The Otis token company has not been listed yet, and the evaluation company on Cherith street has evaluated its total assets of more than one billion, and the market value is still rising. The reason for this is due to the accelerated pace of the overall development of OTIS. Generally speaking, more and more people come to Otis to gamble. Together with more tourists, as a token commonly used in the whole city, it has become an official currency of OTIS. In order to ensure the interests of the city hall, Turin, who was still the mayor, established the token company to restrict the seven casinos.


    Gambling in casinos and shopping in commercial areas in cities need to be settled with tokens, which are provided by the company. Finally, these casinos and businesses take the tokens they receive to the token company for settlement. The company recovers tokens, pays cash and charges a 1% handling fee. Once any enterprise or casino breaks the rules, token companies stop settlement, which means they will have a huge loss in a settlement cycle. At first, a settlement cycle was only three days. Now everything is on track, and with the support of a more urban system, the settlement cycle has expanded from three days to 21 days, that is, three weeks is a settlement cycle.


    The daily chip throughput of any casino is more than one million, which is just a bottom line. In fact, the daily token throughput of an excellent casino such as lucky casino is about 5 million to 10 million. Withholding funds for a settlement cycle can scare these shareholders to pee their pants!


    And Dooling has the safest move, that is his land!


    Therefore, in this city, Turin is the king, the only king.


    By the way, Dooling also met buck, dev''s brother, and Ernst.


    Ernst''s expression seemed to be constipated for a long time. To be honest, he didn''t know whether this was the life he wanted. The reason why he abandoned the mayor of ilian and chose to follow Turin was that Horton had promised to nominate Ernst to take over as the next mayor after he left, but Ernst did so well that Horton spent eight years comfortably, so the bastard who didn''t abide by the agreement planned to leave ilian with Ernst, Let him continue to be his secretary. This immediately angered Ernst. He ran before and after so many years just for his own political side?


    Since Horton couldn''t do it, he didn''t have to continue to serve a man without credit, and then ran to Turin.


    It can be said that he has mastered a lot of power and wealth here. Even mayor Webster has to discuss with him when he wants to formulate a new policy. Finally, he agrees to the policy before promulgating it. It seems that he has almost the same power as Webster, but if he is bad, he is almost bad.


    Now Ernst is the chief executive of Otis city policy research office. He also has a main staff member named Buck. Obviously, the two people were idle, but Webster was very good at being a man, so they couldn''t find any reason and excuse to get angry.


    When durin came back this time, Ernst wanted to ask if he had a chance to be in power.


    He is thirty-seven years old this year. If he can''t get a place as mayor in the general election in two years, it means that the next opportunity will come when he is forty-seven.


    Ten years, how many years can you wait in your life? He has been waiting for Horton for ten years, but everything has come to naught. He doesn''t want to wait for another ten years in exchange for an uncertain future.


    "Doolin, we have known each other for many years. Can you tell me if I have a chance to be a mayor in my life?" sitting in Doolin''s villa, Ernst didn''t say any nonsense and threw out the core of the problem as soon as he came up. "I''m not young. If I don''t have a chance in two years, I may not have a chance in my life.", for this point, Ernst saw clearly that he had not become mayor at the age of 47. Basically, he had little hope.


    On this side, he couldn''t fight Webster again. He didn''t have the face to say it. Webster is very powerful. He always holds Ernst high, which makes Ernst feel frightened. Even if he had a chance to fight back, he would give up after weighing the pros and cons. He felt that he might not be able to fight the new mayor here. He had the idea of changing a place in his heart, but it was not easy to speak.


    Dooling frowned slightly. "Are you dissatisfied with your current life? I heard that Weber cares and attaches great importance to your opinion. Those people in the city know that you represent my opinion to a certain extent. Isn''t that enough?"


    "But I''m not the mayor." Ernst retorted. No matter how powerful and beneficial, he''s not the mayor. He''s just an ordinary government official, not the mayor!


    Durin smiled and shook his head. "Is a title so important?"


    "You can say I''m stupid, but for me, that''s my pursuit and goal. To be honest, Doolin, do I have a chance?"


    If Ernst doesn''t talk to Turin about these things, maybe he still has a chance, but he doesn''t have a chance to talk to Turin about these things. In fact, Doolin is very optimistic about Ernst. At least during illian''s period, he can handle all things properly, so that people can''t find faults, and has his own ideas on the grasp of policy. But suddenly Dooling found that this guy was a little too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Is it so easy to be the mayor, or he can''t even fight Weber now. Even if he became the mayor, he may not be more comfortable than now.


    This is his demons, which Doolin knows very well, but the demons continue to grow and are not constrained. That''s Ernst''s own problem.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "If you believe me, I will give you a chance at the general election. I won''t make sure you can become the mayor of a city, but I will provide you with the best campaign team, sufficient funds and a city without obvious camp bias. If you can complete the election and become the mayor, I will congratulate you. If you can''t win..."


    Ernst suddenly perked up. He smiled twice. "Then I''ll accept my life!"


    After telling Ernst to leave first, Doolin summoned buck. Compared with Ernst''s dissatisfaction with the status quo, Buck was much more mature. Before, when Doolin was here, Buck didn''t feel that work was a difficult thing, but after Doolin left, he gradually realized the difficulty of work.


    In the past, people could let him in the face of Turin. After Turin left, he might not be as tolerant as before, which made buck suffer a lot in his subsequent work, and it happened more than once that he was abandoned all day.


    But generally speaking, suffering is a necessity for life growth. Without suffering, there is no sharp blade, which is incisively and vividly reflected in Barco.


    After entering the door, he didn''t shout "brother Dooling" as he used to, and then find a place to sit. Instead, he bowed very regularly and said "Mr. Dooling", even with a sense of awe.


    Turin nodded with a smile, pointed to the opposite sofa and asked him to sit down. "It looks like you''ve grown up a lot. It''s a good thing." he paused and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything dissatisfied with your current life?"


    "Yes!"


    Buck looked up at Dooling. "I want to go to school!"

 Chapter 924

    Buck''s education is not high. He didn''t continue to study after high school. On the one hand, the family doesn''t lack a labor force to make money to support the family. Secondly, the doting of the family is accumulated on the youngest son. Since he doesn''t want to go to school, he can''t learn well. Anyway, there are older sons and daughters making money outside. It''s reasonable to let him play more while the younger son is still young.


    In this way, Buck used his time at school to play. When other children were still studying hard and dared not go to bed late every night, he talked about life with sentimental young ladies and sisters in the bar. When others want to live in the library every day and absorb all their knowledge into their heads, he is driving a new car on the road.


    What''s more ridiculous is that when other students graduated and found a good job, he had worked in the city hall for more than a year and still had a little power.


    This is life, fucking life.


    But it is obvious that Buck also began to clearly realize the importance of learning. Managing a city can not be managed casually. The adjustment of resources and the research of policies all need a certain degree of professional knowledge as the basis, which buck does not have. If he wants to join Dooling''s core circle, he must show his value. People without value are not worth investing. He believes that Dooling also affirms this.


    So he felt that maybe he should go back to school and learn how to better help his current work.


    He told Du Lin these words. Du Lin thought about it and nodded. Yearning for knowledge is a journey that everyone must go through. Although to a large extent, 99% of these knowledge is worthless on the road of future life, there will always be some impulses and ideals at this time, which can''t stop him.


    After agreeing to contact a school for Buck, Buck was very happy and maintained a certain degree of awe. After saying goodbye to Turin, Turin was the only one left in the room.


    He photographed the leather seat of the sofa. He struggled in the city for more than a year and turned a city with little vitality into a pearl in the hinterland of today''s empire. He thought this would be the starting point of his life stage, but he suddenly realized that this was just a bubble rising under the water. Before the bubble burst, it always looked so real and beautiful. It was only when he knew that it broke into air.


    Without a solid foundation, Otis city is not enough to become a stage for him to display his ambitions, so he took the opportunity to leave. Now he always feels inexplicable melancholy when he comes back here. Perhaps this is a common problem when people get old and like to remember the past.


    In nano lindes, not far from Otis, Mr. Merlin and his fiancee, Ms. Suri, arranged their wedding scene.


    Merlin is more routine than Suri''s enthusiasm. He was standing at the buffet table next to the wedding site. Some fruits and snacks had been placed on the table, which were prepared for the staff. He grabbed a handful of local characteristic fruits the size of his thumb and looked at Suri, who was directing the workers to decorate the stage. He couldn''t get much excited in his heart.


    For a time, he thought that Turin would not be right in everything, especially that Turin thought Suri was the most suitable person to be his wife. After Suri''s first abortion, they fell into a cold war, and then Merlin announced a breakup. After living in this big city for two years, he is no longer the stupid guy who just came from the countryside and doesn''t know anything. He has his own views on the city, people''s life, trends and fashion. He doesn''t think a vain woman will be his best partner.


    Then he quickly threw himself into another relationship, but unfortunately, the relationship soon collapsed. The reason is not the woman, but himself.


    Merlin is a typical show type scum man. He can''t feel the performance of his scum man from his appearance and normal communication, but when he contacts deeper, he can feel that he has some different values from other male members of the kesma family in treating women. He will have a stable female partner to support and maintain his positive image, then make more female friends and sprinkle his hormones on the back of the sun. His second lover slapped him, packed his things and left after discovering that he had stepped on two boats.


    Even if he gave the other party some expensive luxury goods, even if he bought a car, these are not enough to make the girl change her mind, and told him on the phone that she was bitten by a dog, and the dog will drive her out now!


    Most scum men have a hidden potential male chauvinism. When ridiculed so severely, Merlin naturally won''t lick his face to do anything. Then he found Suri. This is the most remarkable feature of scum men. They are good at using the spare tire. In the process of this communication, Merlin had to admit that Du Lin was right.


    Suri obviously knew that he fooled around with other women before he came home at night. He would keep silent and give him the greatest tolerance and tenderness. Does she really love him? Of course not. As Merlin herself knows very well, it''s just taking what she needs.


    If she wants a life of high society, a rich life, and jealousy, envy and hatred from other relatives, friends and even strangers, she must maintain this relationship and marry into a rich family. So even if Merlin is not decent enough, Suri will pass with one eye closed. As long as she still has all this, enjoys and pursues it, there is nothing she can''t get through.


    Merlin had to admit that Dooling looked at things very accurately.


    He was in a trance. His face was suddenly filled with a smile. He put his few fruits on the table and walked towards Suri with a smile. He naturally took Suri''s waist and kissed her on the cheek, "honey, what''s the matter?"


    Suri didn''t seem to be aware of Merlin''s acting. She hesitated and pointed to the stage and said, "do you think we should use a light pink background or a pure white background?"


    In the envious eyes of the staff, the former loving couple is really suitable. They laugh so sweetly together and maintain such a high harmonious frequency. They are really an enviable couple!


    "Whatever you like!" Merlin performed almost in her own color and gave a very appropriate answer. Suri happily asked the staff to change the pure white background color to light pink, and commanded for a while. They went to a bench and did evil and rested for a moment.


    Suri took out a small package of snacks from her pocket, tore open the package and took a bite, and suddenly asked, "you said Dulin would come to our wedding, didn''t you?"


    Durin''s name, along with his viral propaganda, has made almost everyone in the whole empire know the new phrase "durin hero" and why he is called a hero. Although some details are slightly vague, he can''t stand some capable people to deduce how much benefit durin has gained from the Federation while being a hero this time.


    If he could show up at his wedding... Suri was excited when she thought about it. You know, many good sisters in her circle of friends adore Turin very much. Now she really needs to have a face.


    Merlin nodded. "If nothing happens, he will come earlier tomorrow."


    In fact, not only did Dooling come, but his sister also came. Mason entrusted others to send a congratulatory gift.


    The two discussed some details, and then left. After arranging the last thing, the whole venue was completely closed and quietly waiting for the next day.


    At 10 a.m. the next day, outside an old church in the suburb of nano lindes, Merlin and Suri''s wedding was about to begin.


    At this time, Suri was surrounded by a group of little sisters. They looked very bright one by one. Some luxury goods could be seen everywhere on them. These girls chattered about the upcoming wedding and the recent popular trend.


    "You know, the Castle Adventure starring Kinsell is about to be released. She is going to attend a premiere at illian. I got five tickets. Does anyone want to go?", a girl with a sun visor and fashionable and decent dress is showing off her recent harvest with a Xiaokun bag in one hand and a slender cigarette holder in the other hand.


    Kinsel is a female star who has suddenly become popular recently. Several major producers are trying to praise the new actress. It has always been a high-cost film since the first film. In fact, the film industry is simpler than people think. As long as you have money, you can have everything. Under the guidance of public opinion, he spent money to buy some titles such as new actress, and soon kinsel was accepted by the mainstream group. First, kinsel''s appearance is quite good, his figure is good, and secondly, his acting skills have reached the pass line. He no longer only expresses his emotions by staring.


    Of course, the most important thing is money.


    Under the combination of many factors, kinsel''s popularity can be called a miracle, which is about to become a household name.


    In fact, there is another point that can make the public accept her, that is, so far, there has not been too much negative news about kinsel. Unlike other stars, she always stands behind several rich people. There is no one behind kinsel and she is surprisingly clean, which is one of the reasons why she has won people''s love.


    No one wants their goddess to be different at night!


    Even if they don''t have a chance to kiss the goddess''s toes in their life!

 Chapter 925

    The major producers have really put a lot of effort into praising Kinsell. In the final analysis, the reason why they are willing to cut meat is still in Turing. Not to mention the impact of cable TV on movies, now some producers have targeted the release direction of movies at cable TV. From the very beginning, Du Lin created the "pay on demand" system, which made all blockbusters see a trend different from the current mainstream big screen. At present, the division of large screens is very unreasonable for film makers. A film released at the beginning of this year was released for 51 days, with a total box office of 4.7 million.


    It seems that the box office has been very great. At least most ordinary people think so, but in fact, the filmmakers have probably got more than 1.5 million. After removing costs and distribution and publicity expenses, they have made hundreds of thousands. The real big head has been taken away by the cinema. By the way, now the largest cinema in the empire is in the hands of Nasha. In a word, the cinema and TV are a family.


    A film sold millions at the box office, and finally the filmmakers made hundreds of thousands. Although there are still tapes and surrounding areas that can give play to the waste heat, the income is really not too much. This is also the reason why film makers have been crazy about new films. If they can''t stack more revenue with quantity, the survival of the company will become a problem.


    But now, something that may become another huge source of income has been born, that is pay on demand. If one million families pay for a movie on demand, and the cost is about two yuan, that''s two million. After paying the tax after 50-50 split with the TV station, their profits can even be the same as those of the cinema. The extra income of a film is equal to the revenue, and the net profit may be more than twice, or even three or four times. Because this part of the revenue does not need to eliminate all kinds of costs, which makes the film makers very excited.


    Then it will naturally hold kinsel in high esteem. At that time, with kinsel as a link, some things that are not easy to talk about can be talked about.


    The girls were talking about kinsel and some interesting things that were happening in the recent film circle. Suddenly, there was a commotion at the reception. The girls stopped talking and looked curiously, one by one. The girl in the sun visor looked at Suri in disbelief, and even stammered, "you... Did you invite kinsel?" she shivered and almost screamed, "God, I didn''t expect you to be like Suri. How much money did you spend and how much relationship did you find? I heard that Suri seldom participates in such commercial activities..."


    Attending a wedding is also a way for stars to generate income. Some big people often hold some cocktail parties or charity parties, especially the latter. People with a certain popularity need to increase their influence on the party. Of course, some people will invite some big stars to attend on their birthday and marriage. For this reason, they need to pay a lot of money. As for the party worth it It''s not worth it. That''s another thing. In fact, it''s all the trouble of the poor. For the rich, it''s just spending money.


    Suri smiled demurely. In fact, her mind was a little confused. She stroked several friends who were ready to move, walked to Merlin who was talking with kinsel with her skirt, naturally took Merlin''s arm, and showed a little courtesy of a lady. "Hello, miss kinsel, it''s a great honor to invite you to my wedding." , she didn''t even look at Merlin, but she began to be shocked by Merlin''s social circle.


    You know, she has seen Merlin have today''s social circle from scratch. He knows when and who he met, but she has never heard that Merlin actually knew kinsel. A faint sense of crisis floated in her mind, and the gossip of those female stars in the past seemed to be vivid.


    Kinsel glanced at Suri and couldn''t help holding Merlin''s chin to look left and right. This move was a little frivolous, which made Suri''s expression a little ugly. But the next conversation turned all the hidden discontent on her face into a sincere smile.


    "You''re lucky..."


    Merlin took a step, a little embarrassed to avoid the curious eyes of the people around him, "well, sister, stop it, I''m married today!"


    It''s his sister!


    Suri''s smile is more sincere. She can''t wait to show her heart to kinsel and tell her that all my smiles are sincere and there is nothing false. She can even imagine that she will get in touch with the film industry one day. Maybe she will have the opportunity to guest play a small role in some films, appear on the big screen, and even die This became popular and became a star.


    Let those little women watch envy!


    Thinking of this, Suri let go of Merlin''s arm, took the initiative to take kinsel''s arm, and affectionately shouted to her sister, "you must be tired all the way. There is a prepared lounge here. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Kinsel glanced at his watch and shook his head. "Wait a minute. Turin said he would come right away."


    "Mr. durin..." , Suri''s eyes twinkled with some kind of essence. It was Dolin''s words that led to today''s wedding. She was not sure whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for her life, but it made her realize her dream of high-class social life. It was almost every girl''s dream to join a rich family. Especially at this moment, when she was standing beside kinsel By then, she had begun to look forward to what the real upper class life was like.


    Merlin rubbed his head and sighed, "I told him that if he was too busy, he didn''t need to come..." he didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t know why. He was a little afraid of Doolin. This was not the case at home in the past. He and Mason often teased Dooling. The three brothers had a very good relationship. Maybe it has something to do with their older brothers and sisters. This may be the legendary generation gap, which makes their relationship better.


    Just talking about Turin, there were two commercial vehicles outside the church, which were also the "farmer models" that became popular in the second half of last year. For a long time in the past, there was no independent name for the business travel car. People prefer to say that it is a mini box truck, which can hold more things than a car, which is very suitable for those "farmers". But last year, unexpectedly, commercial vehicles became popular inexplicably under a round of hype. Each automobile company began to launch its own commercial vehicles, which also made the frequency of commercial vehicles appear higher and higher in the city.


    Nine people came down from the car, all dressed in black suits and sunglasses. They left four people at the door, while the others entered the church and searched. When many relatives and friends who came to watch the ceremony didn''t understand what had happened, an insignificant car slowly stopped at the door. When the door opened, people made a slight cry of surprise. The mayor of nano lindes came down from the car with a smile. He sorted out his clothes and took the initiative to walk to Merlin, "Hello, Merlin."


    Merlin was a little surprised. She took the initiative to reach out and shake with Blaine. "Hello, your Excellency the mayor."


    Braille looked at the onlookers in the church, nodded and stood not far from Merlin. He looked at his watch and then looked at kinsel. "If I''m not wrong, miss kinsel?"


    "Nice to meet you!", kinsel reached out and shook Brian''s hand. She was also surprised that Brian came to Merlin''s wedding in person. It was an incredible thing. But it also reflects that Dooling''s influence far exceeds their estimates.


    Brighton and kinsel''s hands were divided at the touch of one touch. He looked at Suri with a smile. "So this is today''s heroine, Ms. Suri?"


    Su Ruiqiang held back her excited heart, restrained her trembling hand, and tried her best to maintain her reserve. She bent her knees slightly, "yes, your Excellency the mayor."


    The Secretary standing behind Bryan took out a gift on his own initiative. Bryan glanced askance, "I''m in a hurry. I don''t know whether you like the gift I prepared. If you don''t like it... I can''t help it." he smiled and asked the Secretary to send the gift in. This guy is actually a very cultured and interesting man. He was born in a noble family, He had received a good elite education and had never had the opportunity to take the political side before. Later, after Dooling killed Todd, the former mayor of nano lindes, he let the braylen family find a position and settled the matter before others through Harry.


    He learned the lesson of Todd''s bad luck. As soon as he took office, he often ran to Otis. He also had a good relationship with Turin and behaved foolishly. But if you really treat him as a fool, that''s the real fool. After taking office in nano lindes, blaren knew that the city had lost its former scenery. It was almost impossible to catch up with Otis. The only way was to change the existing socio-economic structure and turn the preference for light industry and entertainment into the main industrial structure. At present, with the guidance of durin and the help of Harry, the development of nano lindes is OK. It is already one of the few industrial cities in the middle of the Empire.


    This time he heard that Du Lin''s brother was married and Du Lin was coming to the wedding. He immediately cancelled today''s trip and came to see Du Lin.


    Now, both the new party and the old party, as well as Dooling''s friends and enemies, have reached a consensus that Dooling, an asshole, is now very rich. What is rich is like love, which is about to overflow.


    If we can dig one or two projects from Dulin, at least half of this year''s development goals can be achieved. It''s nothing to spare a day for political achievements.


    In the expectation of many people, a fleet of luxury cars slowly passed the church gate until the car in the middle of the fleet stopped at the church gate.


    Inexplicably, everyone straightened their spine, as if they were expecting something.

 Chapter 926

    Money, how to say, in any case, anyone can look at money in his own way, but money is different. In the hands of the poor, money is the only thing. In the hands of the rich, money is not a thing, even though they are all money!


    A row of luxury cars slowly passed by the door of the church until the pure white lengthened house inlaid with Phnom Penh and broken diamonds stopped at the door. The people in the church were shocked by wealth.


    House president''s car is a limited edition car launched by house this year. Only nine cars have been manufactured in the whole empire, three have been exported, and there are only 12 cars in the whole world. The luxury of this car is unprecedented. The ultra wide internal space is enough to make people feel that it is not a car, but more like an enlarged business and travel car. From the outside, it is a car. The price of each house president is as high as 999999 yuan. It is purely handmade and customized.


    The bus that Dooling took was the "Facade" of the lucky casino. The shareholders gathered together to buy the car, not that they couldn''t afford it alone. Each of the initial shareholders was a rich man in people''s eyes. Only in the past three years, their wealth has increased by an unknown number of times. Spending a million on a car may make some people feel meat pain, but it is not unacceptable. The reason why everyone raised money to buy the car is that although they have money, they are not qualified to order the car. They must buy it in the name of good luck casino, and there is only one of the seven casinos of OTIS.


    Secondly, most of the time, this car is parked at the gate of the good luck casino. It is mainly used to receive some important guests with different identities, such as kings, presidents and even chiefs of some small countries. The political influence of these people is extraordinary. In addition, they are spendthrift masters. In order to make them feel the enthusiasm of Otis City, they have such a car.


    Other casinos can also borrow cars from here when they need it. Anyway, the shareholders of the seven casinos have made full cross shareholding under the arrangement of Dooling. You have me and I have you.


    This time, Dooling is going to attend the wedding. Several shareholders of lucky casino made a direct decision and set up a team for him.


    If it had been put in the past, Dooling would not have been so high-profile. He would certainly refuse. If you are too high-profile without ensuring your own safety, you just think you have lived too long. The Empire itself is a political first country, and money can never compare with the power of politics here.


    But now it''s different. First of all, Turin has a heroic identity. No matter how much money he spends for this identity and how many people he invites to preach his deeds, as long as no one comes forward to question and deny Turin''s achievements from the official level, he is a hero. A hero should be treated as a hero and show his strength. Now that he can ensure his personal and property safety, he should show his fellow and start to act with a high profile.


    A low-key person can never stand in the most dazzling place, because it only belongs to high-profile people.


    Some people say that MARGES is a low-key person... That''s just a wrong view. He is really low-key in life, but on the political stage, no one dares to say that MARGES is a low-key person. Except that he forced the emperor to give up his power in his early years, even now, he has been tough against those capital forces, there is no saying that he is a low-key politician.


    The smarter a person is, the more he knows when he can keep a high profile and when he should keep a low profile.


    Now, it''s Dooling''s high-profile highlight moment.


    The heavy bulletproof door was opened by the driver in uniform. The pure white gloves and the fluorescent Ivory door complement each other, giving people an inexplicable feeling of being tall.


    The crimson upholstery shows a corner of the luxury interior in the car. A pair of bright leather shoes stretched out from the car and stepped on the ground. Today, Du Lin wore a white suit, a hat decorated with red ribbons, and a big red handkerchief on his chest. He smiled and looked at the people. Two sisters of the hill family looked serious and helped him tidy up his clothes. Even if it seemed that there was no problem, it was also a process.


    At this moment, the word dazzling seemed to be indescribable. Durin was as dazzling as the sun. Many people couldn''t look directly at the light, but they wanted to see the essence of light clearly. They were stabbed in their eyes by the dazzling light, leaving tears of poverty.


    Braylen was also absent-minded for a moment. He sighed. People say that Du Lin was born as a farmer with mud dog legs. But look at his pomp now, he is more dignified than the heads of some large families. In particular, the sisters of the hill family follow him like two small attendants, who are serious aristocrats. No matter what stupid things their ancestors did in the past, they are still aristocrats and heads of families. The aura was so strong that braellen felt a whirlwind spinning around Dooling, tearing away all the arrogance he ignored.


    He took the initiative to take two steps forward. Turin looked at him and strode over.


    Durin didn''t mean to reach out. Braille had to reach out first. At this time, durin reached out and shook hands with him, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you know Merlin?"


    Braille nodded. "Someone told me he was your brother. But I came here today to wait for you. I want to talk to you." he didn''t say he came here specially for the wedding. Even if Braille looked weak in front of Dolin, he was a noble after all. He didn''t need to care what Merlin thought of him. As for Dolin?


    That''s not a problem.


    Dooling nodded. "Yes, we''ll sit down and talk after the wedding."


    After he said these words, Braille took the initiative to step aside. Turin went to Merlin and stretched out his arms. The two brothers hugged each other. Turin punched Merlin on the shoulder like a joke, "congratulations." then he looked at Suri next to kinsel and smiled and nodded, "fate brings people together. I hope you can cherish this experience. In short, congratulations." , after Suri thanked him, durin looked at kinsel, "Why are you here?"


    Kinsel replied with a smile, "why can''t I be here? This is my dear brother''s wedding. As a sister, I should come."


    Kinsel and Merlin are twins. She always thinks of herself as her sister. As for who came out first, Mr. kesma said he didn''t know. Mrs. kesma said she fell asleep at that time, so it became an eternal mystery. Merlin argued for several times and was secretly beaten by kinsel. After the villain complained first, he finally admitted that he was a brother.


    The arrival of braylen and Dooling made this not so special wedding special immediately. Some girls couldn''t help running to the church, picked up the phone, shared these exciting things with good friends, and indirectly publicized everything that happened here. After eleven o''clock, many very heavyweight guests came again and again, all of whom were well-known local entrepreneurs. They came here not only to get familiar with Blaine and Turin, but also to make friends with Turin.


    Now many people are advocating that Turin is the mistress of the goddess of luck. Illegitimate children are not enough to describe his "expansion" speed. He must have exchanged body fluids with the goddess of luck before he got today''s results. Perhaps a few words from his mouth hide a terrible opportunity to get rich.


    Such a unique wedding made Suri feel unprecedented satisfaction. Her little sisters wanted to change roles with her, and the jealousy in the depths of her eyes made her ecstatic. People always say that material girls are not good girls. In fact, material girls are not bad at all. They are easier to be satisfied than those girls who have pursuit, ideals and self-reliance. Of course, first of all, you have to have enough money to enable them to meet their material life, then they will become very simple and simple.


    After the wedding, there was a buffet to entertain the visiting guests. When everyone was a little hungry and began to eat, Du Lin pulled Merlin aside.


    He gave Merlin a cigarette. The two brothers huddled their heads together and began to smoke. After about three or four mouthfuls, Doolin asked, "are you going to do something?"


    Merlin nodded. "What do you say I open a machinery factory?" he explained, "I found that many young people are starting to run to the city. There are large open spaces in the countryside, but few people cultivate. The newspaper has been saying that we should improve the mechanization of farming and liberate the population and labor force. I think this is an opportunity."


    Turin gives Merlin a "living expenses" every month. It''s not much, but it''s definitely a lot, which is enough for him to maintain his decent life. But Du Lin knows that if this continues, Merlin will become an asshole in the future. The easiest way to make him mature quickly is to let him have his own career and force him to grow up quickly.


    "What''s the budget? Do you have any plans?"


    Merlin glanced at Suri, who was pulling kinsel to talk and laugh with her girlfriends in the distance, and soon withdrew his eyes. It was said that Suri was still helping with the plan. Suri''s father is a mechanic and already belongs to the middle class. When he had this idea, Suri and Suri''s father provided a lot of ideas. He nodded. "I''m going to directly buy a small factory and start with the simplest agricultural machinery. Suri''s father has some research in this field and it''s no problem to start." he hesitated here and didn''t hurry to speak.


    There are two hardest things to say in the world. One is love. I don''t know where it came from, no reason, and I don''t know how to say it.


    The other is money!

 Chapter 927

    After durin urged him twice and told him that he had lost a lot of money because of his hesitation, Merlin smiled and said a number - two million.


    Two million is not a small amount. Even if people''s income has increased a lot, two million is an astronomical figure. It may take a middle-class family more than 100 years to save so much money after maintaining the necessary expenses. But to say more, for those entrepreneurs, this may be a year''s profit. Of course, the mine owners in the West disdain it. There is so much money for digging soil for half a year.


    Turin didn''t promise immediately. He waved to Denisa in the distance, and the little girl immediately ran over. Since they became the owners of the house, the power of life and death of the hill family is in the hands of their sisters, and there is a feeling of elation. Although I think some of Dooling''s actions are a little too much, after mastering the family power, Denisa gradually began to adapt to becoming ruthless in some ways. After all, the ass decides the head, when she needs to be responsible for every member of the whole family, when she needs to face hundreds of years of family glory.


    What is a little personal gain or loss?


    She finally understood why every family always needs some people to sacrifice for the family. It''s not the family who gave up them, it''s them who gave up the family!


    ¡°boss£¡¡±


    "Merlin wants to buy a machinery factory to make agricultural machinery. During this time, you are here to help him prepare for the establishment of the company.", Turin arranged. Although Denisa has been working in the bank, it is because of this job that she has a certain relationship with all walks of life and has enough understanding. Merlin has never worked in a company. It''s not necessary to start a company rashly... No, she''s sure to face a lot of trouble. He doesn''t have time to help Merlin solve these problems every day. He might as well give it to Denisa.


    Although the best way is to let Merlin wrestle, climb and roll, and then mature into a qualified businessman - this is the practice of ordinary people. With Dooling''s current power and wealth, he can completely ignore this problem. The mature team will solve all the problems for Merlin. Even if he fails, it''s not a problem. The problem related to money has never been a problem. At present, Dooling''s financial resources are enough to support Merlin to make mistakes and start over again. Anyway, he has money.


    For his brothers and sisters, where Du Lin can help them, he will help them as much as possible. But help is definitely not eternal or omni-directional. After all, they are brothers and sisters. He is not their father. He can''t manage them all his life. If you can do well, it''s best. If you can''t do well, maybe being a rich idle person is also a good choice. Of course, Dooling hopes they can develop independently. This seems very contradictory, but there is no way.


    These people are glorified by him, or they may be darkened by him.


    Then Dooling told him that he would transfer the money to his bank account later.


    After dismissing Denisa, durin quietly warned Merlin that since he had decided to get married, don''t make too ugly things, or Mr. kesma would beat him. Mr. kesima has complained to him about Merlin''s marriage last time. It can be heard that Mr. kesima is very dissatisfied with it.


    After sending off Merlin again, Braille finally got the chance. They walked into a small room behind the church. The priest left with great satisfaction after receiving a donation of 200 yuan from Dooling. He also said that he would tell God the lost lamb''s gratitude to the Lord. He would not come in at least an hour. This is a very interesting priest.


    As they sat in their chairs, Blaine began to talk about some more private topics. "You know, Harry is finished."


    Du Lin was suddenly stunned. He really didn''t know about it. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with him? I heard that he still had a chance some time ago. How can he be finished now?"


    Braille smiled, gave Dooling a cigarette and lit one himself. "The cabinet decided to remove Harry from his current post. At the committee meeting, the chairman was very angry with Harry for accepting bribes and job-related crimes. He thought he had tarnished the positive image of the new party and decided to give him some punishment. He was demoted and did not give a new transfer plan."


    As far as the current empire as a whole is concerned, Maggs is the first person in the Empire, the Prime Minister of the cabinet, and controls the fate of the whole country. Then the second is the chairman of the new Party committee, and the third is boworth, the party whip. Now Maggs has not stated his position. Both the chairman of the new Party committee and boworth have agreed to deal with Harry. In fact, it has explained Maggs'' attitude through silence, and he also agrees with the committee to do so. Otherwise, he would have saved the current situation for Harry, but he didn''t do so. Obviously, he was going to give up Harry.


    Harry''s business is really big. As a bystander, Turin completely forgot that it was actually a good play directed by him. Without anyone knowing, he is now an audience. When he was dismissed from public office, he was also dismissed as a member of the new party because of Bowers''s strong request. Maggs didn''t speak at that time. Is there some unknown dirty scenes in it? Turin didn''t bother to guess. Obviously.


    Now Harry has been given up. He is the same as he was at the beginning. If Maggs didn''t play a role, he wouldn''t believe killing Turin. Maybe this is Maggs'' opinion. It''s just a different person to implement it and extend it to the depths. On the surface, is the discord between Maggs and poworth also an illusion? If Maggs really gets on fire with the old man, he will die to ensure that Harry will not waver in his position in the new party, but he didn''t do that, which is worth remembering.


    There are a lot of problems within the new party. Dooling has not joined for a long time, and he can feel that there are certain problems from top to bottom. Harry''s abandonment is definitely not an example or an isolated event. There must be a deeper reason behind this.


    Durin picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Bryan smiled and didn''t care. He continued, "I have an immature idea. There are still... 18 months before the next general election. Do you think I can compete for the position of Governor?"


    When Dooling didn''t leave before, braylen Ken didn''t consider this problem, because Dooling was Harry''s lineage and MARGES''s lineage. No matter how they chose him, they couldn''t choose him. But now Dooling is gone, Harry is finished, and the new mayor of Otis is submissive. So far, there are no outstanding achievements. On the contrary, he turned the tide when nano lindes began to decline, directly and decisively changed the urban economic structure, made the city glow with new light, and was definitely among the best in terms of personal ability in the state.


    If someone can support him, it may not be impossible to win the position of governor. Once he can win the position of governor, it means that he has really entered the center of the political stage, and his seat in the new party will be moved to the conference table instead of sitting against the wall every day.


    The whole family began to consider whether it was possible to implement it. Secretly, they had hired a campaign team and began to formulate campaign strategies.


    Turin looked a little trance. He had been thinking that there would be another two years before the general election, but a sentence from Braun woke him up today. There were only 18 months left for the next general election.


    Suddenly time became urgent, like someone pinched his egg, making him feel a slight tingling swelling.


    He regained his mind, pursed his mouth for a moment and said, "it''s no problem at all. It doesn''t conflict with my interests, but I have an idea..."


    The two had a long secret talk in the church. After the wedding outside, they all dispersed. At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, the two came out of the church. They went back to the city center to eat something, and then Dooling returned to Otis. In the process of discussing with Blaine, he has felt that his early plan is successful. At least it is right to pull the hill sisters into his own circle.


    He can clearly feel that Blaine''s attitude towards himself has changed, which is a sense of identity and an equal attitude. In the past, this was impossible. Even when Blaine followed him to visit the development of Otis every day and learned how to build the city as a student, Dooling could feel that although he was very modest, he still looked down on himself.


    Now, this feeling is gone.


    A conversation with Blaine reminded him of Ernst''s previous urgency. Dooling realized that he had not turned around in some aspects, or for the first time in his life, and had not experienced many things. Fortunately, this conversation with Blaine made him understand the urgency of time.


    After returning to the room, Doolin called Kevin. When the cheap voice sounded, Doolin directly interrupted his nonsense, "do you know a reliable campaign team?"


    Political election is actually a kind of commercialized behavior. To put it simply, it is to spend money to buy a sense of identity. From politicians inviting workers to eat chicken to spending money to invite them to go to places where some children can''t go and only adults can go for adult nights, in fact, this can be regarded as a kind of trading behavior.


    Pre transaction and post transaction.


    All matters related to the transaction will involve the law. Every campaign team will have an excellent lawyer team. As the biggest cancer in the judicial industry, Kevin should know a reliable team.


    Kevin was silent for a moment. There was a sound of closing the door. A moment later, he asked, "are you going to run?"

 Chapter 928

    "Yes, I intend to participate in this general election. You know, there will be a goal at every stage of my life. Now my new goal is to run."


    Kevin smiled twice. "Why do I feel like you''re showing off how rich you are? Well, if you don''t say that, I can help you find it for the campaign team, but you''d better come in person. It''s very important."


    Every campaign team has its own different styles. Many times, choosing different teams according to different situations is very important for a successful campaign. Politicians are choosing teams. In fact, the team is also choosing politicians. Not every business is willing to take over. For these campaign teams, ensuring their winning rate is the only way to improve their status. They are somewhat like lawyers. Many successful lawyers... Except Kevin, he takes everything as long as the money is in place, but except Kevin, the more famous lawyers are, the less likely they are to take over any case.


    To the extent of barristers, barristers rarely accept cases with too much social influence unless they are influenced by money and power. They are more willing to accept cases such as divorce of rich people. These cases are not too difficult. For them, there is a great chance of winning, and the income they can get is also very high. The purpose of every lawyer who studies justice is never to maintain the justice of the law. They just want to find enough loopholes in the rules of justice to allow themselves to cross this fence and roam in the ocean of power and wealth.


    The same is true of the campaign team. The more successful the campaign team is, the less likely it will accept any entrustment. They need to analyze the entire campaign environment and political factors to ensure that their team and agents can win the next campaign and pave the way for improving the team''s next service cost.


    Doolin agreed. He is just in Otis City, just a few hours'' drive from the capital. Of course, it''s late now. It''s no use for him to rush there. After handling a few calls, he washed and went to bed.


    The next morning, Doolin drove directly to the capital with dufo and two bodyguards, and met Kevin before lunch.


    "New crutch?", Dooling glanced at the crutch with "artistic flavor" in this guy''s hand and couldn''t help asking. This crutch looks like it is made of some kind of log, but its constant distortion and some scars give people an indescribable feeling. Especially when it was leaning on Kevin''s hand, it felt a little... Turin couldn''t say that feeling.


    Kevin nodded in surprise. He stood still, raised his crutch and showed off, "how''s it, isn''t it? This is the masterpiece of an art master. You know, I spent 3500 yuan to take this crutch, but it''s worth it. I like it very much."


    Du Lin echoed that there are always some art masters in the Empire who rely on such people to eat. For an inexplicable work, they hire a group of people to preach that worthless things can become very valuable. Then a group of stupid rich people scramble to take out the money in their pockets.


    The art industry is very deep. When he was in tenell City, he learned some secrets about the art circle from the mother gun of delier. For example, in the three art galleries of the Empire, some new artists often held personal exhibitions in the three galleries, and then the price of their works began to rise by leaps and bounds, becoming celebrities of contemporary art one by one, But it soon disappeared. In fact, the three museums, including some other well-known art museums, will have similar individual art exhibitions, but art exhibitions are also different from art exhibitions.


    Some people spend their own money to temporarily rent the venue and then display their own works of art. When they publicize abroad, they will not add the name of the art museum to the official title, such as XX personal art exhibition, which is common in newspapers. Another is the art exhibition held by the art museum. The name of the art museum will be added to the publicity of this art exhibition, such as XX Art Museum XX personal art exhibition, and the name will be named below. The organizer is the art museum, not an individual. This has deceived many people who are not knowledgeable. In fact, to put it bluntly, one has no authority, and one has a certain degree of authority. People who are not knowledgeable think that all activities are held in an art museum, which must be the same.


    But, in fact, it is different.


    This operation is very popular with art swindlers and is enough to deceive many people who don''t understand it. In recent years, many young artists from abroad and the Federation have rented the three museums of the Empire to hold their own personal art exhibitions. Then they return home and become masters of art. They are deeply admired and loved by outsiders and successfully embark on the peak of life.


    It seemed that he was aware of Dooling''s real idea. Kevin sneered, shook his head and said, "I''m really a fool. Talking about art with you hick is the biggest mistake."


    Durin also replied, "I won''t argue with the lame because I sympathize with the disabled."


    Kevin clenched his teeth and said, "if it weren''t for my inconvenient leg, I would kill you."


    Dooling raised his fist and shook it. Kevin was silent for a few seconds. "Let''s talk about the campaign team..."


    Well done, they entered Kevin''s study. In order to wait for Dooling, he specially asked for a leave today. After spending so long in the Ministry of justice, Kevin has gradually adapted to the bureaucratic style of the imperial government. He is now one of the most famous prosecutors, but his workload is the least. It seems that this is an unreasonable thing, because there is no better use of such excellent resources, but in government departments, this is the most correct way. If Kevin performs too well, it means that others are too useless, and Kevin''s light will gradually cover them.


    Hold Kevin high, give him all the benefits he should be given, and let him be promoted when he should be promoted. Anyway, it''s right to use him as an example. Kevin has nothing to complain about. He doesn''t dislike such a life. After all, his main job now is to mix qualifications. It''s almost time to wait. If durin really comes on stage, at least his resume won''t be too ugly.


    After the two sat down, Kevin asked a maid to bring drinks and some snacks. After closing the door, he talked about the problem that Turin was concerned about. "I asked you yesterday. By last night, almost all the popular teams had received work, including some second rate and front-line teams, and started working. To put it simply, you were ''late''."


    The campaign doesn''t start immediately and then end immediately. Kevin learned a little yesterday that MARGES''s campaign team began to make preliminary preparations for the general election in three years from a year ago. For example, some campaign teams with excellent success stories have entered the work almost six months ago. Although it is said that the campaign is to spend money to buy support, there is another job behind it, that is, to spend money to buy opposition - to make the people feel disgusted with all their opponents, which also requires human and material resources. However, many campaign teams, including candidates, will not disclose such things.


    The closer to the election, some politicians are inexplicably exposed to all kinds of black materials or encounter all kinds of political crises, all of which come from their opponents. Everyone will do this, but they will never say it, so it will take longer to study election strategies and formulate countermeasures.


    After listening, Doolin looked at Kevin. They looked at each other for a moment. Kevin was a little crazy. "What do you want to say?"


    "You asked me to come to the imperial capital, and then told me that there was no suitable team now, that''s it?", Turin couldn''t help lighting a cigarette, "what''s the surprise?"


    "Surprise?", Kevin shrugged his shoulders, "no surprise..." watching Turin frown, Kevin smiled, "dangdangdang, OK, there''s a surprise. The surprise will appear later."


    "Do you know what time I went to bed last night?", Kevin stretched out two fingers. "Two o''clock in the middle of the night, which is the latest time I have slept in six months. I helped you contact a very powerful guy. As long as you can get enough money, this bastard will help you fulfill your requirements."


    Durin breathed a sigh of calm relief. In case there were no surprises, it would be troublesome. The complexity of the campaign was absolutely beyond people''s imagination, although it would not be difficult to say. If there is no qualified team, he is really a little numb. Fortunately, Kevin is a good bastard and helped him solve this problem.


    "Simply say..."


    The changes in some details of Dooling can''t deceive Kevin. The rogue lawyer is no longer a lawyer, but his professional quality has not been put down. Through the observation of subtle expressions, he knows that his surprise has succeeded. At this time, he was happy to scare Du Lin, and happily introduced the team he was looking for to Du Lin.


    Strictly speaking, the team he found is not a real campaign team, because this is their first time to participate in the campaign service. In the past, they had a very great name, called "Royal policy research group". In modern terms, they are one of the Royal think tanks.


    As we all know, after driving the emperor off the stage of power, Maggs refused the extravagance and waste of the royal family on the grounds of "unfitness", reduced the royal family''s expenses, so that so far, the royal family has been renting the right to use some industries. Occasionally, some industries will be sold, such as the manor on the outskirts of the imperial capital, and the money will be used to maintain the royal family''s decent life. Naturally, some people who used to serve the royal family lost their jobs in the new era. Some people made enough money in the past and went home to provide for the elderly. Some people are still struggling to survive in this society.


    Not everyone can find a suitable position in the new era!


    The guy Kevin found was one of the members of the disbanded royal policy research group.

 Chapter 929

    The Royal policy research group, or research room, is a special team dedicated to the royal family. In the old society, many policies and regulations issued by the royal family were made by this department. Their research on policies can be said to be the deepest in the Empire. Many of them have set up their own service teams or think tanks to serve some large families after the dissolution of the Department. Kevin contacted one of them this time.


    Strictly speaking, Du Lin still has a certain relationship with the old man. If the old man didn''t break down in Otis, he might not be willing to stand up and serve others. There are always some of these people with the pride and arrogance of the past. They feel that they live to serve the top. If they are not the top, they would rather starve to death than do anything.


    Of course, in the end, the ideal should bow to the reality. After bankruptcy, the old gentleman thinks he should find something to do. It doesn''t matter whether money or not. The key is to give play to the waste heat, do something and make a contribution to the society.


    This great thought has been urging him until someone introduced him to a job in the middle of the night last night, which allowed him to find the opportunity to give full play to what he has learned in his life.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the mysterious old gentleman came late. He wears very old-fashioned clothes, which are similar to the style of court clothes in the past. There are many cumbersome and patterns, and his eyes are a little dazzled. The slightly sparse hair also made him comb meticulously, and each one was evenly stained with sufficient hair wax.


    This is a very particular old gentleman.


    "Let me introduce..." after Kevin and Dooling shook hands with the old man, Kevin took the initiative to introduce the old gentleman he introduced first. "This is Mr. Hersman of the Royal policy research group. Mr. Hersman once formulated the core part of several very heavyweight policies issued by the royal family." then he began to introduce Dooling to Mr. Hersman, "This is Mr. durin. You must know something, even if I don''t introduce it in detail."


    Hersman nodded and said that durin''s recent self publicity has been very dense, deep and strong. Almost all the streets and alleys are building momentum for him, which makes him spend money like running water. A large number of spontaneous conscience social activists are running for him. These people start to calculate money every day. A person''s sponsorship fee may not be much, but 100 yuan A thousand, a thousand or more, add up to an amazing number. With these people to promote, Hersman must know even if he doesn''t want to know the news about his relationship with Dolin.


    As long as he lives in this society and will leave his home and contact the society, he is bound to learn something about Turin.


    The two shook hands. Then Kevin asked the maid to change a flower tea and cake. The three sat down.


    "Mr. durin, to be honest, I was very surprised when I received this call yesterday. It was my very good friend who called me, otherwise I might not come out to work. But since I took the job, I must do it well. My professional ethics does not allow me to do anything that damages my personal reputation. Before we get to the point, I want to ask a few questions "Mr. Hersman was more active than Turing thought. He didn''t even ask Turing if he was willing to hire him to build the campaign team, so he began to work directly.


    Of course, after learning about Mr. Hersman and his social circle, Dooling felt that it might not be a way out for a dead horse to be a living horse doctor. All the good campaign teams were chosen, and the rest were often "temporary teams" with rich failure experience . in these teams without excellent success stories, each member has his own main job. Only after receiving a job will they get together and start working. It can be imagined that the reliability of such temporary labor teams is appalling. Hiring these teams is a gamble. In addition to money, they may lose eight years.


    Although Mr. Hersman is not a professional member of the campaign team, he may not be able to do well. The people he knows and the contacts he makes are enough for him to cope with the situation that Dooling has to face. Moreover, he said that Dooling is not running for the national prime minister, but just a governor!


    Dooling nodded. "Since I chose you, we should be honest with each other, but similarly, Mr. Hersman, before we talk about more in-depth topics, should we sign a confidentiality agreement for this conversation?" he smiled. "In order to ensure that your interests and mine are not infringed, do you think?"


    Mr. Hersman nodded as if he didn''t understand anything. "If so, it would be more formal. I agree."


    Kevin immediately came up with two contracts without too many terms. Hersman had a glorious past and he was quite clear about some legal issues. After confirming that there was no problem, Dooling signed his name with him. No matter what the outcome of the conversation was, he and Hersman could not disclose any content of the conversation.


    "Well, Mr. Hersman, you can ask questions." after Kevin reviewed the two documents, as an intermediary, he certainly can''t keep each other silent.


    Mr. Hersman nodded and asked, "The first question is what position you want to get, which is related to the formulation of the next election plan. You need to be fully prepared to formulate targeted strategies, such as a city or a state. The second question is your political position and political opinions. Because of geographical problems, some common opinions may not work in some areas. Why..." , he laughed twice. The laughter was full of ridicule that was not aimed at Turin. "The third question, how much authorization I can get, also depends on your desire for success."


    These are small questions. After Dooling answered truthfully, Mr. Hersman thought for a moment and said with a smile, "to be exact, Mr. Dooling, even without me, you can win as long as your plan has no big problems." his sentence is a big truth. Dooling wants to win the position of governor of any of the three western states, It''s hard to say that it''s not a big problem for Dooling now. No big problem doesn''t mean no problem. Du Lin should understand another meaning in his words. Then hull said with some pride, "but with me, I can make sure you can complete your plan. That''s my role."


    "100%?" asked Dooling.


    Hersman gave a positive answer, "100 percent!"


    After Du Lin and Kevin looked at each other, Du Lin nodded slowly. He stood up. Mr. Hersman and Kevin also stood up. He stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "then why not buy an insurance for my plan? Mr. Hersman, please give me the next thing. I will try my best to cooperate, both financially and manpower."


    Hersman smiled demurely, shook hands with Turin and said, "of course, the value of my standing here is for all this, Mr. Turin!"


    "Happy cooperation?"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Then they signed a contract. From the immediate beginning to the end of the general election, Hersman will form a campaign team for Dooling to help Dooling achieve his campaign goals as much as possible. If there is no guarantee in the contract, he will succeed. Risk aversion is applicable not only in the financial field, but also in the political field. To this end, Dooling needs to pay Hersman 600000 yuan of personal expenses and no less than one million yuan of team expenses. In addition, he also needs to prepare at least five million yuan of campaign funds, and also requires another five million yuan of follow-up supplementary funds.


    After signing a series of contracts, Kevin poured three glasses of wine to celebrate the next cooperation. At this time, Hersman smiled and said, "First of all, I hope Mr. Doolin will forgive me for telling a lie just now. In fact, Mr. Doolin, it is not an easy time for you to run for governor. First of all, there are big problems in your political position, and I don''t deliberately evaluate it. The identity of the guards is not only your advantage, but also your weakness. Of course, next we will formulate detailed strategies to fill it Some problems in. "


    "Secondly, now you are a non partisan, which is very troublesome. Whether it is the new party or the old party, it seems that this is just a title, which is used to call the two groups respectively. But in fact, the party represents a larger political resource. You should know that so far, all the citizens of the Empire except those who support the new party are supporting the old party, and no one has supported it Party members. "


    "You may think Mr. mennon is successful, but I have to say that it is a very coincidence that Mr. mennon can become mayor. Even if he is allowed to live and give him better resources, he will never become governor in the next election. Where we can''t see, there are some rules restricting all this."


    Durin was a little surprised. He frowned with wine. "So what should I do?"


    "Two ways... No, three ways. The first choice is the simplest. Joining the new party or the old party and participating in the election as a party member is very good for you. Of course, the second choice is to participate in the election as an independent, but you need to invest more funds and strength in all aspects. Your opponent has changed from one to two."


    "I''ve heard that you have a good personal relationship with Maggs, but in terms of personnel arrangement at the governor level, he will certainly not give you any convenience. Instead, he will use his understanding of you to try to defeat you. There are so many states in the Empire. You take one, the new party is one less place, and the old party is one less place, so they won''t let you succeed simply ¡£¡±


    "As for the third way...", Hersman smiled. "You can set up a new party... But I don''t recommend you to do so. Before you don''t have certain strength, doing so will only make you face more trouble and even life danger."

 Chapter 930

    Du Lin did not make a decision immediately. The establishment of the party is definitely not a trifle. Mennong''s Kadima party has a great momentum. When no one pierced the balloon, almost everyone felt that the Kadima party could sweep the whole west and use three governors to lay the political power of the Kadima party. However, as soon as mennon died, this beautiful looking Party became a thing of the past overnight. The forces of the old and new parties soon integrated into the local people''s lives, and there was not even a splash.


    But on the contrary, whether the new party leader margus or the old party leader kubar, no matter who had an accident, such as heart disease, suddenly left the world. Will the old and new parties suddenly dissolve like the Kadima party? Obviously, it is impossible for the leaders of the old and new parties to shake the ruling foundation of the two parties no matter who does it or who has an accident. So why do the old and new parties have a strong ability to resist risks, but the Kadima party does not?


    The reason is very simple. The old and new parties can not be completely regarded as two political groups. As some people often say, the aristocrats in the past have changed a new name and continue to be aristocrats in this era. They are called new aristocrats without aristocratic titles. In this country, hundreds of years of feudal imperial rule has already made everyone living here accept the view of "aristocracy ruling the world". Whether the new party or the old party, their main body will not change, and they are still led by the aristocracy.


    So people naturally accept that no matter how complex the changes of the national political pattern and system are, as long as the ruler or the aristocrat, that''s all! They have turned this situation of being ruled by the nobility into a practice, and it has only been more than 20 years since the arrival of the new era, and people have not completely come out of the old society, especially ideologically.


    The Kadima party does not have the characteristics of "aristocracy". Even if they do well, they are only a group of ordinary people like the general public. Being ruled by the nobility is a tradition, but being ruled by ordinary people... May not be unacceptable, but it may not have a strong cohesion. Some people in the most important middle class in society are still thinking about class restoration. How can they accept being ruled by ordinary people and recognize this situation? Obviously, it is impossible. Therefore, after mennong''s death, the Westerners do not care about the change of the local political subject at all, let alone care about it.


    This is not to say that this situation will continue all the time. In the long river of history, there must be some strange noises to make this boring river more interesting. When some people continue to devote their lives for some possibly stupid beliefs, some things will change quietly. People''s thoughts, their understanding of the world and their understanding of themselves will change in these waves. Finally, someone will stand up and shout the slogan of no longer being oppressed, no longer being enslaved, fighting for freedom, setting off an earth shaking revolution and changing the face of the world.


    Only then will the thoughts of the general public make progress and wake up from numbness in the shock of countless blood and tears.


    But before that, maybe this world is good.


    Du Lin never intended to be a pioneer of change in the times. The first person who took one step more than others often crashed into the south wall first. He still has more great ambitions to realize. How can he be a role doomed to tragedy?


    If it is the highest goal of some people''s life to make people engrave their names at the bottom of the long river of history and worship by countless latecomers, then Turin''s goal is to become a boat and follow the trend.


    While asking Mr. Hersman to recruit people to form a campaign team, Dooling took the time to pay an active visit to MARGES.


    Standing outside the villa at No. 1 imperial Avenue, the guard looked at him curiously from time to time. The guard was new. He knew Turin, but he didn''t know what the relationship between Turin and Maggs was.


    After waiting for about five minutes, margus''s wife opened the door for him. She was very old, but it didn''t seem to make people feel that her appearance became ugly because of the years. On the contrary, she had a more noble temperament that impressed people. "I heard you were coming, I made some pancakes, and you took them when you left." this is her biggest hobby at present, She has retired for many years. In the early years, she would go out to socialize. Now she is too lazy to go. The world belongs to young people. When she goes, those young people will feel boring and simply stay at home.


    On weekdays, MARGES is forced to play with flowers and plants with her. The remaining hobby is to make some snacks, but the dessert made by this lady has a special place, that is, it is too sweet! She always hopes that life can make people feel sweet happiness like honey. Adding sugar and honey may be able to do this, even for a moment.


    Durin gave him a gift. A bottle of red wine he bought in a small country producing wine before he came back. It has been hoarded for 12 years, and the price of each bottle is about 200 yuan. Such red wine with exquisite packaging can at least give people a feeling that "it is also worth at least 500 yuan, because the box needs dozens of Yuan".


    "Don''t take these things at all. Just regard this as your home. The old man is waiting for you in the study. I''ll get some snacks and take them with me when I leave."


    Du Lin watched the refined lady disappear around the corner. He walked to the outside of the study and knocked on the door. A familiar voice came from the door, "come in."


    He opened the door, and the sun lit up half the room through the window. There were some floating particles in the air, which had nowhere to hide in the sun. The ink and the smell of ink in the nose can calm people down in an instant. This is a very magical place. Margus sat at the table. In the sun, he wore a pair of narrow reading glasses, slightly lowered his head, looked at him through the space between the frame and his forehead, "just sit down and want something to drink?"


    Du Lin sat on a single sofa. The weather had warmed up. A lazy smell came quietly when he integrated into the sun. "Tea? Or water, you can."


    The housekeeper outside the door immediately prepared for Turin. After he left, MARGES closed his book and put it firmly on the table. "What do you want to say to me? In most cases, you will come only when I invite you."


    Of course, this is also a fact. When there is nothing, Turin is unwilling to come to see Maggs. The old man is very wise, but he gives people a very cordial feeling. He can''t find any noble airs from him. It''s easy to ignore his identity in the chat, but this is the most fatal, because he is Maggs, a very powerful politician and the No. 1 figure in the new party. When chatting with him, he always unknowingly divulges something, which is also the reason why Turin doesn''t want to come.


    Durin sighed faintly, "in fact, I just want to tell you that I''m going to run for governor of a western state."


    "Oh?", margus straightened his sitting posture, took off his eyes, gently clasped his hands and fingers together and put them on his thighs. He looked at Turin with a smile and looked at him for a long time before asking, "is it as an independent?"


    Durin shook his head. "No, as a member of the new party."


    Margus nodded slightly. This is the most correct choice. Non partisans or setting up a small party by themselves will not have any great development under the current political structure. He can guess some of Dooling''s ambitions and affirm his current choice. Of course, these are not enough. He thinks Dooling should understand where the current problem is, so he is waiting for Dooling to continue.


    For about twenty-three, four, five, six, seven or eight seconds, Du Lin turned his mouth, "in a twinkling of an eye, I''ve been out of the countryside for so long. I haven''t been back for some time. Other people''s peers have been married, but I''m just a person."


    "Last time you said you wanted to introduce the Royal Princess to me. I don''t know if that counts!"


    MARGES was stunned, then laughed, pointed to Turin and laughed loudly. Through the laughter, Turin could hear that MARGES was full of middle spirit. Although he was old, he was not old yet.


    His eyes showed a trace of appreciation for Turin. This look has rarely appeared in recent years. Turin is really excellent. How good would it be if he were his own son? Margus once thought that many things would become simple and not as complex as now. Unfortunately, durin was unwilling to accept this "Exploitation" and became an aristocrat, which disappointed margus.


    Both Turin and margus know that Turin has come to this step, or he begins to seek change. What has changed is the political pattern of the Empire and the rules of the game. For example, when he has just made a fortune, he will look for loopholes in the rules of the game and break the rules. Either head and blood to the execution ground, or head and blood to usher in glory, his road has been dead, there is no way out.


    Or, accept the rules of the aristocracy, he marries an aristocrat, and then he gives what he has fought all his life to the aristocracy - he and his wife''s children will inherit everything from Turin, which is a rule that must be observed. The child will return to the aristocratic group after Turin''s death. In other words, what Turin has struggled for all his life will eventually become the industry of the aristocracy married to him. Of course, not all, but some will be broken up and absorbed into nourishment by the whole aristocratic class.


    In history, many great men gained the status of nobility by marrying with nobility, so they began to dance and become the most prominent one on the political stage.


    However, how many people know that the "wealth" of these people all their life has finally returned to the aristocracy and will not flow into the civilian class.


    But this is the rule. As long as you want to participate in this game, a more advanced game, you must abide by the rules of the game!


    No one can be an exception!

 Chapter 931

    Margus smiled for a long time before he calmed down. He smiled in a low voice and shook his head. "I never said I would introduce the Royal Princess to you, but if you like, there is no problem for the children of the great noble family." this sentence is true. For the noble, children are not a burden of life, but a kind of wealth. In fact, since the primitive society, the word Haozu has been used in families that can produce more children.


    However, in noble families above the rank of earl, a large number of children will be born in each generation. When wealth is no longer the obstacle to bearing children, some things will change. They will only think that there are not enough children, and they will never think that there are too few children. If there is only one child, it is possible that the child will not become a qualified heir in the future. But if you have a hundred children, there must be three or five suitable heirs to inherit the family''s estate and carry it forward.


    There are many such big families in the social circle of MARGES. There are dozens of young people. Even some family owners can''t remember the names of all their children. Of course, they won''t show it. Throw out an unimportant female descendant in exchange for unimaginable benefits. Magus can imagine how many family owners will be moved when he begins to worry about Turin''s marriage.


    All this is worth it.


    This is a guarantee that no matter what Dooling does, the ultimate beneficiary is the whole aristocracy. Of course, some people may have some doubts. What if Dooling turns around and doesn''t recognize people when he gets what he wants. In fact, such a thing has happened in history, and it has happened more than once. There are two consequences. The first consequence is that a group of vested interests headed by Turin''s successors will become a new aristocracy. In short, when he makes all the existing aristocrats unable to pose any threat to him, he may be the new ruler. However, the "noble class" will not waver, but has changed a number of beneficiaries.


    For the "class" itself, Dooling will not destroy it, but enhance the strength and hardness of the class. He will become a new defender of the "class", repeating what others have done to him, until the new rule breaker appears, repeats his path, or another possibility - he''d better expect that every successor will not make mistakes, Even a very small mistake, once his successor makes a mistake, the whole family will be destroyed. Even if this family has extremely powerful power, it may not be able to make it a thing of the past overnight, but it will eventually become a thing of the past.


    This is an invitation to experience different lives. Margus doesn''t care about Turin''s ambition and attitude. At least when he becomes an aristocrat, he must stand with the aristocrat, otherwise the aristocrats can take it away when he is not strong enough. When he stood with the nobles until he became strong, what was the difference between him and the nobles?


    After laughing for a while, margus thought for a moment, "I will solemnly help you think about it. You don''t leave the imperial capital for the time being in recent days. It''s just that you can do your things. Hersman is a very capable bastard. You can trust him."


    Dooling didn''t say "Why are you spying on me" or show anger and suppress anger. His mood didn''t even fluctuate at all. When he decided to stand up, he knew that one day he would live in the spotlight and accept malicious or kind eyes through the microscope to constantly scan himself, so that he had little privacy. Moreover, as a member of the Royal policy research group, Hersman''s identity and his work expose him to politicians like MARGES. He only needs to disclose that when he starts working now and hopes to recruit some talents, those who should know will know, and those who should not know can''t find out.


    "Speaking of running for election...", margus smiled. "In fact, I hope you can run for election again at the next general election. The situation will be much better at that time. Of course, I know very well that I can''t stop you from doing anything. I can only tell you that once you win the election, the next eight years may not be a comfortable day!", There was a look of sympathy in margus''s eyes, which surprised Turin. His heart sank slightly and he was vaguely aware that some big changes might happen.


    Maggs sighed, "well, you can go now. Remember to submit your application to the Committee in the afternoon, and I will say hello to the chairman." he picked up his glasses, wiped his lenses, and put them on the bridge of his nose again, which means that Turin can leave.


    Du Lin got up and bowed. He happened to meet the housekeeper who sent tea in. After smiling and thanking him, he took a sip and turned to leave. When I left, I took a small package from my wife''s hand, which was full of all kinds of cakes. When he left Empire Avenue, he threw it into the dustbin as usual. When Maggs heard that he had lost those cakes again, he couldn''t help scolding bastards, but then he laughed.


    Margus has a good impression of Turin, which is quite good. The biggest regret is the origin of Turin. Now this problem has been solved, which makes him feel a little relaxed. He is not afraid of those capable troublemakers. Whether he lifts the table or not, he will always sit in his own position, and others can''t affect him. But if the other party doesn''t even want to sit down before lifting the table, for example, it''s really helpless.


    People are not afraid of crazy people eating shit. They are afraid that they are not crazy and are still eating shit!


    Margus took back his scattered thoughts. He carried the book, but looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. The passer-by closed the book for a moment, picked up the phone and dialed his sister''s number.


    "I know a nice young man..."


    This sentence almost spread all over the rich families and nobles in the imperial capital in one day. MARGES actually began to pimp people again after many years. This is unheard of big news. According to the grapevine, his Majesty''s wife, that is, the queen of the Empire, is the media guaranteed by margus for the emperor. She introduced the daughter of a little aristocrat to his majesty, which won his Majesty''s favor. Thus, margus began to move from an ordinary Marquis successor to the highest political stage of the Empire.


    So is the young man introduced by margus really so excellent?


    In the evening, even the palace manager called and said that there were two princesses who had not found a suitable marriage partner so far. It''s better to let them try.


    Durin''s market is really hot. He is different from those young people who do not show mountains and dew in dormancy. Even margus knew that he could finally reach this step when he was young. Before getting enough respectable achievements, the value of this marriage itself does not lie in the two married people, but durin is different because he has revealed his truth. Without anyone''s help, they can have such broad and profound power and strength. After marriage, those nobles can harvest a lot without even paying anything.


    Plus this time it''s magsila''s... Bao''s media, which is enough to explain Turin''s future, so why give up this opportunity?


    In just two days, Maggs drew up a list of 28 people and eliminated some unqualified candidates. Looking at this list, Maggs himself was very headache!


    Of course, he also understood that for nobles, girls in the family should be used in such situations. This is the most correct way to use them.


    On the other side, while the movement of margus disturbed the aristocratic circle, Hersman got the news. The guy called an old bastard by Maggs is also an aristocrat, a little aristocrat. Originally, he was still considering how to do things well for the money promised by Du Lin. unexpectedly, Du Lin took the initiative to give a valuable score. With the support of the nobility and the acceptance of the new party, the chances of winning the governor''s election are almost limitless. Now everyone knows that the new party presses the old party on the ground for friction. When people consider their own interests, they often take the initiative to follow the strong party, which is natural.


    Of course, this does not prevent people from scolding Dooling while voting for him, which is also human nature.


    With Dooling''s own contribution, Dooling and Hersman met again, formulated some election strategies, and made a preliminary counterattack plan for possible problems. Everything is moving in the direction Dooling expected.


    Just a few days later, the annual meeting of the new year came.


    This year''s annual meeting was held in the 350000 manor, which is also the place where the annual meeting was held for the first time. The imperial capital is not suitable for the gathering of some "criminal leaders". After all, it is the capital of the Empire. Even margus would not agree with Turin. It would be much easier to put it in Yilian.


    Standing on the cliff by the sea, the surging waves beat the cliff, and the boiling water mist came to your face, making people feel a burst of fresh and fresh.


    "Go and get a towel. The waves are a little big..." Du Lin ordered. Dove quickly got a towel to wipe Du Lin''s face. He turned and looked at two huge tables. The table was full of presidents and agents from all over the Empire. At this moment, an indescribable ambition came into being.


    Made him want to write a poem... But he didn''t.


    He smiled, raised his chin slightly, walked to the middle of the two tables, looked around and said with a smile, "I''m glad to see that this year''s annual meeting will be a little different from all previous meetings, because from this moment on, your life will change dramatically!"

 Chapter 932

    Durin smiled, nodded to dove and thanked her. He took a document from her hand, looked at all the presidents and agents present, and said with great satisfaction, "I have a document in my hand. You can see it. It records some things that happened after last year''s annual meeting. To be honest, I am very satisfied. I gave you a problem, but you handed in a full score answer, which I didn''t expect. Here, I need to thank you for your trust and support, and I also ask you to believe in your dream , it may not be impossible! "


    At last year''s annual meeting, Du Lin asked all presidents and agents to stop committing crimes to achieve their goals, and to make high-profile charities and participate in charity activities. The former is OK, but the latter is a little difficult. After all, these presidents and agents rely on the weapons given to them by Du Lin and use bright red and angry blood Violence is not the best way to solve the problem, but profiteering is the best way to solve the person who caused the problem. The usual means are suddenly not allowed to be used again, which will lead to some trouble.


    When the lion begins to nap, some mean dogs become crazy.


    But fortunately, Dooling let them understand that in this civilized, polite and legal country, in addition to violence, there is a means above violence, which is called law.


    The law is used to restrict people''s behavior. The law never tells people what they can do, it only tells people what they can''t do. But the law exists in written form, and it''s not live, so the law tells people what they can''t do through the mouth of a group of special creatures called lawyers.


    In the Empire, in the Federation, the more civilized and rule of law countries, the greater the effectiveness of lawyers. It seems that this is a good thing, because the trial of sin will eventually fall into the hands of the people. According to the relevant provisions of the Empire and the Federation, when a case has a certain influence and a criminal case, the power of whether the final trial is guilty will fall into the hands of the jury. Juries are ordinary people. Most of them are limited in education. Many of them are illiterate. They don''t know any great people and have only an ordinary mentality.


    When the law needs them, they will stand up and uphold justice.


    Of course, before they preside over justice, they need to go through a process called listening to the trial. Lawyers will speak out the basis of each law and their foothold, and finally the jury will decide the right and wrong.


    To a large extent, it can even be said that lawyers often represent the law and a certain degree of justice. The more powerful lawyers, the more they represent justice and justice. For example, Mr. Kevin, who used to be a rogue barrister, has never experienced any failure since his career. He has been mythologized. On the contrary, think about it, he may be the embodiment of justice, because he stands on the right side Which side, which side is bound to win, is it a coincidence?


    No, it''s the power of money.


    This may be a complicated formula. In short, we have come to the final result that money is equal to justice.


    More money is equal to justice!


    Are many presidents and agents here short of money?


    Of course not. Everyone here is very rich. Maybe they can''t compare with those well-known entrepreneurs, but they are richer than people in the same class, and they also have a boss named Dooling.


    With the help of money, influence and lawyers, these people finally experienced the life of high-class people, such as "I''m going to sue you. You can''t even afford your pants." In the past year, this group of people have initiated more than 700 lawsuits, almost two or more lawsuits occur every day, and the most people have a lawsuit almost every week. Du Lin took the name "violence" Their weapons gave them something more civilized and terrible - a golden sword.


    Under the church system in the period of the integration of Zheng religion, the Knights of the heresy trial place wore a golden sword on their chest, symbolizing kindness and justice, fairness and trial, and a sword that cut off all sins.


    Now the sword is in their hands, a sword higher than violence!


    Durin has always been worried that this group of people may not be able to control their desire to use violence and undermine his plan, because violence is addictive. When people are used to solving problems with fists, they face a complex problem, why can they solve problems with one punch, and why they should not only use their brains but also spend money.


    A: because of civilization.


    Du Lin gave them the old coat of barbaric development in the early stage and put on the coat of civilization. In addition, this group of people cooperated very well in charity on their own territory all last year. Now they have more or less reputation, not bad reputation, but good reputation.


    If they have finished what Turin told them well, then Turin will give them new rewards. He will never take these people''s support for himself for granted. There can be no love for no reason in this world, but there must be a reason. Turin firmly believes that he can lead all guaertes to stand up and stand in this world again, whether it''s love or not In order to repay these people''s feelings for themselves or their aspirations for the world, Turin will not stop and stop his gifts to these people.


    "I have a request..." he lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "I want you to submit your application for membership to the local new party after you go back."


    The next second, even if these people here have experienced bloody storms, storms and waves, they also showed strange expressions one by one.


    A moment later, Alfonso stood up. Turin remembered him. It was a wolf. Whether he was an agent or became the president of the branch in somilla. He had a nickname in somilla, called "black blood", which said that the blood flowing in his body was black because he was a demon. He used cruel and violent means to quickly complete the cleansing of forces in somilla. Now there is only one force in somilla, that is, the hometown Association. People''s attitude towards him has always been polarized and very contradictory.


    Those who love him regard him as the gospel of God, although he is not a people of the old thing. Before Alfonso became president of the somilla regional association, the area was famous for chaos, but when he went, the whole city became only orderly. There will be no more thugs squatting on the roadside, holding cigarettes and looking at the passing pedestrians and vehicles. Girls no longer have to worry about the danger of life and life when they leave their homes after dark. The public security of the whole area has reached the highest point in history.


    But those who hate him can also hate him out of a hole. Large and small forces were swept away by him with very rough and tough means, and many people lost great interests and even lives. He doesn''t send the subordinates of the losers to prison like some gangs, even if the war between forces is completed. He always let the subordinates of those losers follow their leaders to heaven.


    Therefore, Du Lin is very impressed by him. He is a "young man" who can do and dare to do. Of course, he is in his thirties, several years older than Du Lin, but in Du Lin''s eyes, he is still a young man.


    Turin looked at him. He smiled and bowed slightly. "Mr. Turin, must it be the new party?"


    Turin was stunned, and then immediately woke up. He nodded, asked Alfonso to sit down, and then said with a slight apology, "Sorry, Alfonso just reminded me that if your city belongs to the scope of the old party, then submit an application to the old party. I don''t force you to join the new party or the old party, or even force you to do it. But I must say that if you don''t do it, you may lose an opportunity, the most important opportunity in your life!"


    As soon as he turned and looked at others, he made sure that his face would not stay in one direction for too long. "After you submit your application, I want you to contact your lawyers and ask them to help you form a campaign team to participate in the next election and run for the local mayor or congressman."


    If it''s a bit confusing for Dooling to let them join the political party, now some people have realized something and become excited one by one. No one who can be a president or agent is a fool. Even if they used to live at the bottom of society, they are definitely the most open bottom. They don''t lack ability, just lack opportunities Until they met Dooling.


    Now, Dolin brings a new opportunity to them again.


    So far, there are more than 140 presidents and agents. Of course, there is one president and one agent in a city. There is only one person in a few cities, and they will also radiate to one-third of the cities of the Empire. Even if there is only one-third of the candidates, one tenth of the cities in the Empire will be ruled by these people! Then the next general election will be great What about the election? What about the next general election? Almost all of them are young people. They still have 16 or 24 years to wait. They can afford to wait for that chance!


    If one day, each of them is a congressman, or a mayor, or even some people have won the governor.


    Some people have turned red with excitement. This is definitely a great breakthrough. What led all this to happen is the young man in front of them, the real young man - their Messiah, durin!

 Chapter 933

    "I need you to remember the following words. You''d better take notes. Of course, when you leave, you will also have a tape to take back with you. But I hope you can take notes in person, because it will help you remember these things and appropriately increase your understanding." Turing glanced at dufo, The Buddha''s heart leads the God to leave.


    Soon, a large number of people in black came out of the manor to ensure that no one would come near the cliff by the sea and hear what Turin said.


    After confirming that no one could eavesdrop, Du Lin began to say, "what I want to say next is about the election. To be honest, I really don''t know much about this, but I hired a very powerful expert." he laughed. Hersman can only be regarded as half an expert at most. Fortunately, what he has can seamlessly connect with the election, Before coming back, Dooling talked a lot with Mr. Hersman, and he also benefited a lot. Now, he wants to share these things with everyone here. Although it is impossible for all of them to become mayors and parliamentarians, it is worth it as long as they can improve even one percent of the success rate.


    "I want each of you to set up a special charity office or group immediately after you go back. No matter what kind of charity parties and activities there are in the city, you must participate in them and make a high-profile appearance. Don''t spend your money. People don''t know who paid the money. Remember, those reporters give an extra five or ten yuan, which is nothing to you, but Journalists will remember the kindness of the money. Even if you have some bad remarks and images, they will excuse you and even take the initiative to help you explain it. They are the first public opinion guide that the general public is exposed to. "


    "People know you mainly through oral communication and newspapers, which involves another kind of people, social activists."


    "I know some people look down on these people very much, but you should have heard a saying that what exists must have its reason. These people are really annoying when you don''t need them. When you need them, you will find that they are better than others.", Turing stretched out his thumb The index finger and middle finger count the money, "they only know money, and the most important thing we need is money. Let them promote you through publicity, so that more people know you and know what you have done."


    "Do a good job, ensure your image, and then find more professional people to see what needs to be changed urgently in your city. Before, we didn''t have power, so we can only be silent. But now, we are particularly strong, and it''s time to make our own voice. To represent those people, whether they are ogdins or provincial people, or Northern barbarians or foreigners, leave their problems to public opinion, and then you finish them. You should ensure that you are always on the commanding height of moral public opinion. "


    "I know it may be difficult for you to understand these things, but I have a simple way, that is, you imagine yourself as the most hypocritical church bishop, and even care about the way and degree of human evolution..."


    Dooling has been saying that these people are taking notes carefully. Dooling had set the rules. As long as he became an agent and President, he must go to literacy, learn to write and read, and know enough vocabulary. He doesn''t want to have a group of illiterates under his hands. Knowledge can certainly change his fate, but it can not necessarily change his class. He can know more words. It''s good to be able to read and write. Although we may not be able to change our class, it is not wrong to be ready all the time. Look, isn''t the opportunity coming now?


    Du Lin is like a teacher who tirelessly teaches some things that can''t be learned outside to these students. Even Alfonso''s bloody guy is taking notes seriously. Durin took a look when he walked past him. It was definitely a password that had not been published or cracked, because these things may only be understood by Alfonso himself, but it doesn''t matter. He can understand it.


    Combined with some feelings of the dream world, durin passed on the essence to these people through his performance, voting, running for election, in short, spending money. Whoever spends more money is more likely to win. Running for mayor and congressman is not running for governor or prime minister. The environment is simpler. It may take thirty or fifty thousand to solve the water problem for the residents of a community, and they will unreservedly vote for a generous philanthropist this time. Of course, it may be a roast chicken or a plate of mushrooms.


    A big man once said that high-level politics is quite complex because it involves too many relations and interests, but the bottom politics is very simple and even a little rough. This is actually a good thing and good news. In the face of these uneven students under their own hands, the only thing they can take is money, which is enough for the bottom politics. If the whole system is a blood circulation system, then these grass-roots units are capillary endings. For tissues in need of nutrition, it doesn''t matter which blood vessel sends nutrition. The important thing is as long as nutrition is sufficient!


    This unique teaching lasted until the afternoon, when Du Lin asked people to start eating, and the atmosphere became much more active. Du Lin was never a stingy man. When a telephone signal was sent from the manor, four buses came in succession, sending many kinds of girls into the manor. There were also a few boys, including some second-line and third-line stars. The whole villa is like a sea of joy, which makes some agents who monitor these people from a distance can''t help being jealous from the bottom of their hearts.


    After taking a break, Dooling called a girl to her study.


    "Sit..." Dooling pointed to the sofa. Now he has a great momentum when doing this subconscious action, which makes people unconsciously obey his orders. People often think that momentum is fictional, but it does exist. Before seeing the sea, a basin of water can also be called water "face", but after seeing the sea "face", I know that although they are all "faces", the "face" and "face" are different.


    The girl was a little nervous. She looked like she was only in her early twenties. She had flaxen hair and developed well. Her eyes are big, and her blue pupils can see clearly even if she is more than ten meters away. The girl is Sophia''s youngest daughter, studying at the Royal College, which was arranged by Turin. She had another semester to finish before she could graduate, but Sophia suddenly fell ill, so she had to give up her next study and go home, which also made Turin know from the side that Sophia''s situation was really very bad, otherwise she wouldn''t let her little daughter come back from school.


    This is her arrangement. She has a hunch or determined that she may not be able to resist, so she must arrange everything before her death, which makes durin feel a little sad. The guards are not all good people, but there are also some treacherous and bad people, such as the compatriots killed by durin. They are all bad people hidden in the good crowd, as well as some people who have not been killed, such as heidler. If Sophia doesn''t arrange all this, someone will do something to her left estate, which is why she called Turin.


    She may have realized that someone would hurt her family, her daughter, and she needed Turin to help him.


    After the sentence "sit down", Du Lin was silent for a long time before he asked, "has Sophia''s situation improved? The last time she called, she told me she had started using special drugs. How is she now?"


    The girl didn''t speak. She kept her head down. Her shoulders began to tremble and shake. Then she suddenly cried. The cry was very small. The tears kept dripping like beads with broken lines. She wiped them with the back of her hand. Finally, she simply cried with her face in her arms. Sadness flows upstream into a river, spreads into a sea, and becomes a disaster.


    This made Turin''s face dull again, which meant that Sophia''s situation had deteriorated to the extreme and might not live for many days.


    After sobbing for a while, the girl said intermittently, "those special drugs are not very effective, and they have great side effects. It makes the mother swollen all over the body. The only useful thing is that her high fever is better, but it doesn''t go away. Now the mother is in a coma most of the time, and she won''t wake up for an hour in two or three days. The doctor said...", The girl groaned and groaned, and then continued, "she said that she might go to see the gods this week or next week."


    Durin sighed. He didn''t spend much time with Sophia. It may not be half a month, but he always maintained a respectful attitude towards the lady. Before Sofia met Dorian, she had already been troubled by poverty to help her compatriots who were more difficult than her. She always helped all people in need within her ability, so that no one in the whole city said she was bad and praised her virtue.


    After she became an agent, she didn''t just care about a small group of people like a few people. As in the past, she has been helping more people and families. This is a real moral model and a lady worthy of people''s respect.


    He stood up, bypassed the table, sat next to the girl, and gently patted her on the shoulder. "Your mother called me before and said something. In the future, her career will be inherited by you. I can''t ensure where you can go, but as long as I live, no one will hurt you..."

 Chapter 934

    Then Dooling called his eldest brother Mason and told him to try to participate in the general election in 18 months if he could. Both mayors and parliamentarians could have a try. There is no problem with money. Dooling has sufficient funds. It is not a problem to choose a principal official in a marginal city.


    Mason has been the regional police chief in tenell city for several years. He once had a chance to be promoted. He told Doolin about it, and Doolin asked him not to promise. The director of the regional police station is the highest ranking policeman in the "police" industry. He can either be an administrator or be transferred to various investigation bureaus as the leader of a team or the highest officer of an office. For a person who wants to climb up, they can accept this promotion, but durin doesn''t want Mason to take this step. He says it''s promotion. In fact, his power has been seriously reduced, and his life may be in danger at any time.


    Compared with the regional police chief, he has more power, governs the public security problems of the whole city, has more social aspects, more resources and more relations, so not every regional police chief is willing to be promoted. Because they still have a second way to go, that is to take the most critical step in the election and directly embark on the high light political stage.


    Based on Mason''s work experience in tener area in recent years, there are countless people who have dealt with him, whether local ruffians, gangsters, mayors, parliamentarians or social elites. With the blessing of Turin''s wealth and the votes of the guaertes, it may not be without a chance to impact the position of mayor. Du Lin also felt that it was very possible. After all, as a violent organ in a region, the police station always had some unspeakable secrets in its hands. In order to maintain this secret, it will always be a secret, and someone will make a compromise.


    The two brothers said for a long time before Mason agreed to Turin''s request. He also knew that this was something he had to go through. He can''t be a police chief all his life, or his boss, boss''s boss, mayor or governor won''t let an official have too much influence in a certain area but do nothing. When a junior official''s influence exceeds that of the highest local chief executive, major problems often arise. In order to stabilize, Mason will eventually be transferred. Even if he is unwilling to be promoted, he will be transferred to other regions to be a police chief.


    So this step is only a matter of time!


    In this plan, Dooling has a requirement, that is, to get the votes of at least 20 cities, mayors, or parliamentarians. The number of general elections in ten years will double, and at least 40 cities, or even 50 cities, will be included in his system. This process may be very difficult and face many struggles, but he and everyone are ready to devote all their consciousness to the ideal and pursuit!


    After returning to the west, Hersman was already waiting for him. He formed a seven member campaign team and signed a supplementary agreement with Dooling. The salary of the working group will be increased to 1.2 million, with an average remuneration of 200000 per person. Therefore, many well-known politicians will form similar campaign teams or lead a team after retirement. Often, the income of two or three years can top the income of a middle class for one hundred years. The work is not very complex. It is very suitable for these politicians who want to continue to give full play to their waste heat after leaving the political stage.


    In the team formed by Hersman, there are two politicians who once served as governor, a policy researcher, a sociologist, and two noble members - this is a turnaround after margus pimped for Turin. Since Turin is willing to participate in the game according to the rules of the game, all players present will welcome him, And began to accept him. His arrival will only make the aristocracy more plump, and there will never be anything unexpected. The aristocrats have this confidence.


    After all, lifting the table is not only the privilege of the mud dog legs, but also the nobles.


    In fact, in addition to these people, there are a large group of peripheral members. These people are people who work with money. They are not the core and do not need to establish a working relationship with Du Lin. For example, the employees who put up posters need to shake hands with Dolin and sit together to talk about the election?


    Next, the team is about to start working. For this team, Du Lin specially bought another manor, next to the manor where he now lives. Originally, the manor had a owner. A slightly famous mine owner immediately gave his manor to Turin when he learned that Turin planned to buy another manor or villa nearby. For mine owners, a manor of more than 100000 and 200000 may not be money. Making friends with Du Lin is a more valuable investment. Du Lin was very grateful for this, and bought the property right of the manor with a symbolic dollar and paid 17% of the tax.


    After the new manor was repaired and briefly renovated, Dooling sat in a huge conference room and participated in the first team meeting.


    Hersman sat in the first place. He looked at his team and nodded with satisfaction. Everyone plays a great role. At the beginning, he was the only one in the team, but as long as he works hard, he can develop more team members, and this is indeed the case. After a moment of deliberation, he said to everyone, "I believe you have understood the reason why we are sitting here today. We will help Mr. durin participate in the election in the three western states in the next 17 months and help him achieve this goal and plan to the greatest extent."


    No matter how many people nodded, Hersman asked, "Mr. Dooling, have you submitted your application to the new Party Committee for approval?", Dooling nodded. Now he has become a member of the new party again. When MARGES said hello, the committee did not stop him at all. Less than 40 minutes after he submitted his application, Mr. chairman signed the application, Add his sealed personal files to the list of Party members. Hersman looked at another person, "let your people collect the composition and position of residents in the three western states, as well as social problems. We need the most accurate figures, accurate to each household in each community."


    Both the new party and the old party have their own audiences among the people. Campaigning in cities with a large audience can get more votes, which is also the basis of campaigning. In the three western states, which state has the most supporters of the new party, then Dooling will run in which state to avoid missing opportunities because of the wrong place. And all this costs money and a lot of money.


    Whether there will be hundreds of people doing the support rate census for millions of people, it will cost a lot of money to just knock on the door and ask people to fill in the form and lead these people to Turing in the process. The most common way is to give small gifts, for example, the simplest is to send pen. A beautiful ordinary pen needs about forty-nine points. When each family is surveyed, after filling out the questionnaire, the investigator will give him the pen used by the people surveyed, and many politicians are using this kind of trick.


    It doesn''t cost much... Well, if there are one million households that need to be investigated, Du Lin needs to pay a gift fee of 490000. Plus the cost of printing the questionnaire, Du Lin has spent about 600000 campaign funds just filling out the questionnaire and giving pens. So election is always a game of spending money. How much money to spend and how to spend it are very important to the result.


    In this regard, many politicians have their own experience. For example, Harry, who has failed before the election, has prepared $15 million for this election, and this is only the initial funds, and more funds will be invested in the later stage, because he participated in the prime minister''s election, and he can''t afford to play this game without three or five thousand funds!


    As the richest businessman in the Empire, Dooling chose to give some other things as well as pens. These things are not cheap. For example, in the western region of the west, in addition to a pen, each person who fills out the questionnaire can also get a square towel sponsored by an enterprise and six bullets sponsored by military enterprises. The combined cost of these things is as high as $1.60. In addition to the previous survey, Du Lin spent $2 million.


    Hersman''s original proposal of $5 million in the early stage and an additional $5 million in the later stage may not seem enough now, because Turin, a big dog, is willing to spend money and is not afraid to spend money. Hersman has no objection at all, which will only make everything more smooth.


    After the arrangement of the investigation, we should start to discuss some core things.


    After checking whether the doors and windows of the room were closed, Mr. Hersman smiled and said, "when I talked with Mr. Dulin last time, I talked about a trend in society recently..." he nodded at Dulin. After all, this is a very important clue provided by Dulin. It is not his work achievement, and he will not "steal it", This also made other members look at Turin. When their eyes returned to the clues of Hersman, the old bastard in Maggs continued, "With the rapid increase of the immigrant population, some social contradictions have gradually formed. The Empire has never accepted the immigrant population in the past few years, so our country has not found these problems and possible troubles, let alone a very formal policy to solve these contradictions."


    "And this will become an important chip for our success!"


    "I have a data here, which is also provided by Mr. durin. So far, the total population in the West has exceeded 7 million, and there are more than 100000 odd people, including more than 1.3 million immigrants, accounting for one fifth of the total population. Gentlemen, what do you think?"


    Without waiting for others to answer, Hersman smiled very reserved and very gentleman. He said slightly arrogantly, "contradiction, difference, conflict!"

 Chapter 935

    "As a person living in this society, the first task is to ensure that he and his family can survive in this society, so how to do this?" Mr. Hersman smiled. "Work!"


    His voice grew louder, "Only effective work can ensure that we have enough survival necessities to maintain our current life, but the jobs are limited. It is impossible for everyone to have a good job. If someone takes more money, naturally someone will take less money. At present, the first problem facing the west is the resources of domestic citizens and foreign population in employment Distribution. A large number of capitalists and entrepreneurs are happy to give less important jobs to the migrant population, because these people have no trade union background, they need less salary and undertake more jobs, which can reduce their expenses and save costs. "


    "Just about any enterprise, the most are always those unimportant jobs, repetitive work with high physical consumption, and do not need any culture, technology, or even brains. Without any technical barriers, there are fewer and fewer job opportunities for local people. At the same time, because the migrant population is willing to reduce their salaries in exchange for job opportunities, this is also pulling Some enterprises have changed their salary structure. The salary they offer each post is almost the same as that in previous years, and there has been no big change. "


    "At present, these problems have not been highlighted. The main reason is that with the rapid development of social economy, a large number of employees are needed in all walks of life. The social market naturally distributes these sources of labor and then flows into various enterprises. However, some people have nothing to do and are unemployed. Once these contradictions are highlighted, the whole society will inevitably have a crisis This huge storm, especially the working class, has the organization of workers'' unions, and their destructive power is much higher than that of the foreign population. "


    "Second, the differences in living habits, humanistic culture and religious beliefs make it difficult for immigrants to integrate into local life in a short time. For example, because people in some countries don''t eat mutton or beef because of their beliefs, they can''t integrate into the social environment without the recognition of locals and locals. It''s formed by too many different cultural contradictions The node is constructing an invisible wall that isolates most of the migrant population and excludes them from the social order. "


    "For a short time, these people are still running for a living. Once they have enough material foundation, they will have violent conflicts due to various opposite habits and beliefs!"


    Hersman''s tone was very "sharp", "when you were eating a steak, a group of people held a protest sign around you and told you that eating beef would go to hell. When a woman walked in the street with bare arms in a skirt, a group of immigrants spat at her and said that she was a shameless watch..." , Hersman shook his head. "Too many things will lead to social contradictions and eventually evolve into conflicts."


    "We are different from the Federation. From the beginning, the Federation has been constantly introducing foreign population to fill the internal void. After years of operation, a large integrated society integrating multiple cultural habits and religious beliefs has been born. Everyone can accurately find their own position. They know how to treat and face this society, so we can''t see any similarity But in history, the Federation has also erupted more than once targeted social group events, which have brought extremely serious consequences. These are things that the Empire has not experienced, but is experiencing. "


    "Of course, what we need to do is not to formulate good enough policies to solve these problems as in the past. After all, we no longer work for the royal family, and margus doesn''t look up to us!" a burst of soft laughter came out in the room. Hersman smiled with his mouth closed, not to exaggerate his expression, although he wanted to, "Our work now is to correctly guide these problems from silence to outbreak, then control the outbreak of conflict within an acceptable range, and then solve the problems. This is one of our most important work next."


    "I need you to formulate a complete set of plans, how to catalyze this process, how to ensure that we will become the ultimate beneficiaries, and ensure that we can not only get the recognition of local people, but also get the millions of immigrant votes."


    At this point, Hersman paused for a moment and began to sort out some documents on the table in front of him. He needed to give these people a process of listening and understanding.


    After waiting for about three or five minutes, he put the packed documents together and looked up at the participants again. "Second, we need to find our competitors and find out whether these enemies have defects and vulnerabilities that can be attacked. At the same time, we also need to formulate some plans to defend and protect the attacks from the enemies." , he looked at the two nobles, "it''s troublesome for you to collect these intelligence. I hope to get these perfect news as soon as possible, whether it''s true or false!"


    This kind of thing is too simple for the nobles. Many secrets seen by ordinary people can not be regarded as secrets in the severity of the nobles. For example, we all know that margus pimped the emperor. They have their own intelligence sources, and some nobles are willing to share what they know, or exchange some other intelligence. This is the top intelligence of the Empire Circle, the intelligence circle that unqualified people can''t enter even if they have more money and power.


    This is the terrible thing about the new party and the old party. Before the general election has officially begun, many candidates'' information will be placed on their own and the enemy''s desks for analysis. Without this level of identity, you can''t get so much information, and there won''t be enough bastards to provide campaign services!


    This is the core of society!


    After arranging all the tasks, Hersman breathed a sigh of relief. He now felt better than ever and remembered his sense of mission when he worked for the royal family in his youth. Of course, there is a difference. In the past, it was for glory, but now it is for money. Who knows why ordinary people often win the grand prize. As an honorable guest, he lost his underpants in Otis. Whether it is to have money for enjoyment or to maintain a decent life, this will become the most important thing for him in the next stage.


    "The day after tomorrow, we will announce the establishment of the election office and the news of your participation in the election. At that time, there will certainly be a lot of reporters to interview. Tomorrow, I will provide you with a speech and some plans for answering questions..." the news of Du Lin''s participation in the election has only spread in a small range and has not been officially announced, which also takes time to prepare, Hersman said seriously, "if a reporter asks some questions you don''t know how to answer, don''t say a word. Someone will solve these things, okay? You can''t say anything, including ''inconvenient disclosure''!"


    In fact, many journalists are bad guys, or there are always some naive politicians who have been claiming that they have nothing to do with themselves or don''t know at all. Why are they involved in some inexplicable things? The reason is simple. They answered the question.


    This seems to be a contradictory way of expression, but it really exists. When a reporter asks a question, no matter how to answer, positive or negative or vague answer, it is actually in the affirmative of the question itself. Affirming the question itself means that the person answering the question may more or less know and even participate in the matter of the question. The reporter''s random writing will not be any burden for them. At most, it is a public apology to express their uneasiness.


    However, because of the content they write indiscriminately, some people will be deeply mired. People can not stand the test and investigation. Looking at a person in daily life often ignores some details, but when people begin to investigate a person, even picking his nose and popping it out will make people hate from the bottom of their heart, because at this time, these observers have a problem in their own position. They just look at the person with a guilty eye, any problem that is not a problem, Will become a big problem.


    So I''d rather be called impolite to reporters than ruin a lot of work because of a stupid answer.


    Dooling already knew this, and Kevin said similar words to him. Of course, it has nothing to do with the election. Before he got to this point, Kevin told him not to speak even if he was tortured if he was caught. As long as he doesn''t speak, no one''s accusation and false accusation against him can constitute an important condition. At this time, there can be a great opportunity to operate. But if he said something, even if he said something irrelevant, all the opportunities for operation would be lost, because he "dropped the case".


    Before opening your mouth to answer, whether a question is true or not is a question mark, or even not. But after answering, the question becomes established, and the next thing is difficult to change.


    Hersman taught Dooling a lot of things, details, including how to answer some seemingly troublesome questions, how to throw questions to others, and how to avoid questions.


    In Hersman''s words, politics allows mistakes, but in the process of leading to the political stage, we must not make mistakes.


    The weak make mistakes and lose opportunities, and the strong make mistakes?


    That''s a forgivable nature!

 Chapter 936

    On Saturday morning, the whole western people knew that Dooling would participate in the general election in two years, but Dooling did not disclose which state he would run for governor, which left a lot of suspense.


    After mennon''s death, a large number of grass-roots political forces in the West fell into a vacuum. Under the compromise between the new party and the old party, both sides sent a large number of officials to fill the grass-roots in the west, but the governor did not change. Among the governors of the three western states, there were one member of the old party and two members of the new party. Originally, there were only two western states, but a large number of middle classes wanted to get rid of the impression of being rural people in backward areas and launched a referendum. The western region changed from two states to three states. These middle classes were closer to the south central part of the Empire, Although they are still Westerners.


    They claim to be from the middle or the South and are unwilling to admit that they are from the west, although they are indeed from the West and can not change this fact in a short time.


    Durin and Hersman believe that the newly established state is not a suitable state for election, because there are too many middle classes here. In order to get rid of their impression, these middle classes can launch a referendum, and their own position will be more inclined to the old party. The "elite society" proposed by the old party in recent years is very popular with the middle class. The so-called elite society is, in short, an alternative class restoration. The idea of pulling out the middle class, the mainstay of society, to become an elite makes many middle classes ecstatic.


    Under the advocacy of the old party, many middle classes are dissatisfied with the current social environment. They think that they have made far more contributions to society and the country than others, but they do not enjoy different treatment. They are no different from ordinary people who can only earn 50 or 60 yuan a month. They need recognition from the whole society, not only to describe them with the middle class, but also respect.


    In the idea put forward by the old party, as the social elite, they should enjoy better treatment and more welfare. They account for about 10% to 20% of the total population of this country, but their contribution to this country exceeds 70% of the population. They represent the most important part of a country and should be different from the bottom of society.


    This coincides with most middle-class families. Many middle-class families are supporting the old party, donating various funds and expenses for them, and spontaneously safeguarding the interests of the old party.


    After what registered residence registered residence in registered residence in Odyssey, Dulin has been planning new household registration system and grading social registration system. They have also launched a social integration system to upgrade registered residence.


    Ordinary people have a certain aversion to this, but not everyone hates the old party''s remarks. There are always some pretentious people who think they can soon enter the middle class and become an elite class different from ordinary people. There are not a few people who hold this idea. The popularization of education and the emergence of various vocational schools have given a lot of opportunities to people at the bottom of society and a ladder to a higher level. When these people through several times the efforts of others, through the most difficult learning time, put their youth into learning, they reaped varying degrees of success.


    However, this success can not better reflect the difference between yourself and others except in wealth. For example, a middle class with an annual income of 2000 yuan eats in a restaurant, and the table around him may be the bottom of the society with an annual income of only a few hundred yuan. How does this reflect his unique, superhuman and first-class style? What they need is privilege, different treatment and something completely separated from the bottom society!


    There are essential differences between the new party and the old party in terms of ideas. The new party''s political program and ruling ideas are more inclined to free competition. It will not give privileges to some people or deliberately suppress some people. It starts with a bare life. How to develop and to what extent can it develop depends on personal skills. This is a very good environment for some truly capable people. Under the increasing competitiveness of a society similar to the jungle law, a group of unqualified people are screened out and precipitated into the grass-roots level of the society, and some capable people have evolved into the middle and high levels of the society.


    Although it is impossible to be absolutely fair, it is at least relatively fair, because everyone has a chance, everyone is the same with each other, and no one is destined to succeed or fail.


    The old party''s program and management style were different. The old party changed the class into a new dress, packed it and pushed it to the stage. Many people were confused by the new clothes and couldn''t see what was behind the new clothes. The social upgrading system is the best thing of the old party, which was implemented by tenet at the beginning. They emphasize fairness. Everyone starts from nothing and gets up bit by bit. As long as they make corresponding contributions to the society, they are bound to get corresponding feedback.


    According to the concept of the old party, there is a ladder in front of everyone. As long as everyone follows the social system, he can go on the ladder, constantly improve his status in society and have more benefits and privileges. But in fact, these people have artificially set up several small checkpoints, which are not found. If an ordinary person wants to become the middle and high level of society, in addition to his own efforts, he also needs to make enough contacts.


    So how can an ordinary person who has nothing get to know some contacts that can give him a chance to get promoted?


    The answer is very simple, benefit transmission!


    During durin''s stay in tenell, there were several more people who could really step up the ladder and cross the threshold, all of whom were the so-called "tycoons".


    It can be found from godall and woodcutter wood that they developed in accordance with the requirements of the old party in a well-defined environment. Each stage will change a form, but the essence will not change. They get the recognition of the upper class by conveying interests, and then give them a key to open the door to promotion, so as to improve their social status. They have become "victims" of this social system and vested interests, which is precisely the way most recognized by those who support the old party.


    In other words, under the social system operated by the old party, the lower society must obey the higher society, otherwise there is no way out and a dead end, so that many times, personal ability has no value in the promotion of social level. As long as you know the key person, you can make a breakthrough in social hierarchy.


    Looking at the whole world, the old party''s governance concept can not be regarded as too backward, or even make people feel that there are too many problems. After all, the Empire has only come out of feudal rule for more than 20 years. There are still many countries with feudal system in the whole world. For the current citizens, they are still in the conflict and contradiction between the old and new systems. The new party''s recognition of the importance of personal ability has its own supporters with the old party''s relationship with social development. Even if the royal family has abdicated for more than 20 years, is it different that some people miss the days of being ruled by the royal family or the aristocracy every day?


    The culture accepted by the main population of society is the biggest difference between the new party and the old party.


    Most of the young people born after the new party came into power do not like the things of the old party, but now the middle class and senior social leaders in society are the beneficiaries of the old system. They are more willing to support the idea of safeguarding the old party. If the royal family can be restored, they are probably the strongest supporters.


    It is Hersman''s advice to Turing to avoid middle-class groups and states with older average age. It is not easy to defeat the old party in these states. Unless Turing can provide a higher and more advanced social system than the ideas of the old party and the new party, there will not be many people who support him.


    On the contrary, Hersman believes that the latter two states are actually more suitable for Dooling''s election. The reason is also very simple. The other two states have a small middle class, most of which are at the bottom of society, farmers, miners or something. Most of these people are Dulin''s employees. At the same time, they are located on the edge of the Empire. Neither the way to obtain information nor the recognition of the empire is enough. The closed social environment makes the social ecology here still in a slightly barbaric situation. In a slightly presumptuous word, these people are a group of people with weak national consciousness. They have not received any education. The barbaric western society makes these people pay more attention to their own interests. As long as there are enough benefits, they will not mind who to vote for.


    Hersman is also very clear that the governor is just a springboard for Dooling. He can''t stay in the West all his life. Just to make the people here live better, he will definitely work towards the center of the Empire. It doesn''t matter which state to choose. The important thing is to be able to choose.


    Durin had no objection to Hersman''s plan. As Hersman thought, all he needed was a governor.


    After announcing that he would participate in the election, Dooling soon left the West. He needs to record several programs for broadcasting. At least let people know what benefits and changes will be brought by choosing Dooling. This is also one of Hersman''s plans for Dooling. Starting publicity as early as possible is conducive to the next plan.


    At this time, Saint Laurent suffered a surprise attack.


    An Army crossing the primeval forest suddenly appeared on the periphery of shengluodu and raided shengluodu. As a member of the fifth city chain, shengluodu obviously did not arrange any defense measures. The main force of the imperial army was still in a seesaw battle with the federal army in the third city chain. Who could have thought that an army would directly attack the rear through the primeval forest with a diameter of more than 200 kilometers?


    At the moment of a shelling, the whole city was in chaos.

 Chapter 937

    Through layers of primeval forests, we came to the periphery of Saint lodu. This operation has lost nearly 10% before it began.


    There are too many unimaginable dangers in the primitive forest of the Federation. This forest is located between the subtropical and tropical. The environment of spring all year round makes the animals and plants here full of strange characteristics. More than 200 people fell down all the way just because of malaria, not including the damage caused by other poisonous insects and poisonous plants. The attitude of not paying attention to crossing the virgin forest eventually had serious consequences. The only thing to be thankful for is that despite the non war attrition, they finally crossed the forest.


    At the moment of the roar of a cannon, the tallest building in San lodu suddenly exploded, and crushed stones and bricks splashed everywhere. Before people knew what was happening, the army entered the city. People began to flee to avoid the edge.


    In the international community, although there are some axioms that we all follow, such as the principle of not harming civilians during war, major countries have also recognized this principle. In practice, how to identify whether a person is a soldier or a civilian? If the identification is wrong, the price may be that several or even more heavily armed soldiers become corpses under the smoke of gunpowder. No one can bear such responsibility. Therefore, most of the time, civilians can be driven away, and those who cannot be driven away... That is the enemy.


    However, no country will tell its own civilians this code, and even take the initiative to publicize the war and stay away from civilians.


    Gunfire continued to ring out, and the explosion was accompanied by the artillery fire of the army. The most prosperous San lo in the Federation was caught in a sea of fire. Not only the imperial army is attacking all the buildings in the plan, but also a group of local people of the Federation are fishing in troubled waters. As the most developed and prosperous city in the Federation, Saint lodu is full of money legends. Tens of thousands of cash may be stored in the vault of any company, let alone there are many luxury stores. These things may be worthless during the war, but the war will always pass, and these things are still luxury goods.


    They may even have more collection value because of their legend of war.


    Saint Laurent, who has no resistance, is like a little lily walking into a dark alley by mistake. He can''t resist anyone''s aggression. At the same time, Mr. sail has responded for the first time - the meeting.


    Yes, instead of sending troops to suppress the sneak attack bypassing the front line, or contacting the imperial side to discuss giving up fighting, it was a meeting. For Mr. Saio, the fall of Saint lodu is a good thing. First, some problems left by the new generation consortium and some problems of the federal bank have been solved. These two sides are not too worry-free things. Needless to say, the former has no big problems on the surface, but in fact, there are some small problems hidden. This war is the resource reset of the whole society and the reshuffle of large and small forces. Naturally, the federal bank has also been included in the reshuffle sequence.


    As for the lost money?


    That''s definitely not a problem. If you lose one million and print another one million, you will lose 50% of the original value of this wealth. If you print another nine million, there will be only one tenth of the real value of the wealth plundered by the imperial army. Under special circumstances, it is not unacceptable to use some slightly radical ways to make up for losses. As a federation with unique financial and economic means, it has unparalleled experience in this matter.


    So the first thing Mr. sail should do is to hold a meeting to discuss how to deal with this sneak attack on the army in the federal hinterland. After more than two hours of wrangling, the meeting finally ended, and then some soldiers stationed in the fourth city chain began to transfer to wipe out the troops who secretly attacked San lodu. Such a slow response naturally dissatisfied some people who were hurt by the sneak attack, but they couldn''t do anything in the face of Mr. sail, who was in power at this time.


    The news of "conquering" Saint lodu soon spread back to the Empire and ignited people''s enthusiasm again. People took to the streets to celebrate it, just as the Empire had conquered the union.


    "Mr. durin, we just received the news that the imperial army has conquered Saint lodu. Do you have any opinion on the next trend?", the host took a hand from the director. When the camera cut out, she looked down and asked the question.


    Dooling sat forward. The sofa here is short and deep. When he went in, it felt like sitting on the ground. It was always a little awkward, he said after a little meditation, "This is a good thing. Saint Laurent is the financial and economic center of the Federation. If Saint Laurent is conquered, it means that the collapsed financial order of the Federation will be completely paralyzed, which is also a heavy blow to the spirit of all the citizens of the Federation. This represents another decline of the national strength of the Federation."


    When he said this, he paused for a moment, and it could be seen that he was thinking about what to say next. After about a minute, he continued, "in the current international situation, there are only three or five great powers, among which the Yaoxing Empire and the Federation have the strongest national strength, which is also recognized." , the host nodded. This is also a recognized situation at present. The empire can be regarded as a big country by everyone. First of all, the Empire has a history of unifying the mainland. Without such a great achievement in the past, there can be no precipitation or prosperity.


    There are two main reasons why the Federation is also recognized as a big country. The first is that the Empire was won in the civil war and many international forces recognized the national strength of the Federation. Secondly, the Federation has a unique economic system and is the most prosperous among many countries, which is enough to make people recognize the status of the Federation.


    "Now the war between the Federation and the empire is in anxiety, but no matter where the war goes, the Federation will lose its international status. As the only remaining international power, I think the Empire will bear more international responsibilities in the future..."


    In fact, this was a question and answer that didn''t answer the right question. The host wanted Du Lin to talk about the trend of the war, but Du Lin avoided this question. Because this question itself can not give any correct answer. If he said today that the Federation must die, what if the Federation does not die? Before the ending does not appear, any answer may be wrong. It doesn''t matter if you say it well now, but once your statement is different from the ending, someone will say something about this program. To put it mildly, Turin doesn''t understand war at all, and to put it mildly, Turin doesn''t understand politics at all.


    Instead of leaving a handle, it''s better to avoid answering and say something right. The federal economy and national strength are bound to decline rapidly after the financial tsunami and the war. As a country with the largest profits, it naturally has to bear more international responsibilities. This itself is absolutely not wrong, and people like to listen to it. Please the audience without leaving a "stupid" handle. This answer may not be appropriate, but it is most suitable for Dulin''s current situation.


    Obviously, the host was also aware of this problem. She was asked to continue to ask the following questions on the presentation board. Instead of asking questions about the war, she immediately made a response.

 Chapter 938

    After several days of interviews, Du Lin was remembered by more middle class. He did not advocate the new party''s set of rules of survival of the fittest and free competition, nor did he attack the old party''s set of social system reversing history. He cleverly catered to the middle class of the Empire and used himself as an example to use more understandable language, It has won the favor of some middle class.


    In Du Lin''s own words, he is an achiever of the imperial dream. He was born in a remote countryside, born as a farmer, and worked in the fields before the age of 16. After the age of 16, I suddenly realized that if I didn''t make efforts to change the uncertain future, the future could only be dark. He said what he could say. His very emotional voice gradually brought the audience into his role and excited him for every success. This is the achiever of a living imperial dream. This is not an illusion created by the official. He has obtained today''s status and wealth through his own efforts.


    At the same time, Du Lin strongly praised all the middle class, believing that the wealth of the middle class is not what people think. It is obtained without work, and these wealth is also obtained through labor. It also affirms that the existence of wealth differentiation is reasonable, which is directly proportional to the level of education and effort. At the same time, Du Lin also made a small joke about the provincial elegant people. The provincial elegant people are famous for being lazy and lazy. They are willing to do a day-to-day part-time job, spend all their money in time, and then find a part-time job. They don''t want to go to the peak of their life through hard promotion.


    After the TV broadcast, part of the content was reported by some newspapers, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the provincial elegant people. Some influential provincial elegant people accused Du Lin''s slander of the provincial elegant people as ugly and discriminatory. At the same time, they also claimed that the guards were not much better than the provincial elegant people, and they were all criminals.


    This happened as early as Dooling expected. Before he said these words, he decided to do so, and Hersman supported him very much. There is a sharp contrast between the provincial people and the middle class of the whole society. Most of them have not received higher education and rarely do anything consistently. They always complain about the injustice of the society to themselves and hate the middle class living in rich areas. Even in their early years, some provincial people thought that the middle class stole the wealth of the provincial people, By means of oppression and exploitation, the provincial elegant people are firmly suppressed at the bottom of society and do not give them a chance to turn over.


    These provincial elegant people with vulgar language and low culture can hardly give people a positive feeling. The situation of the middle class is just the opposite. They have received higher education, have a good upbringing, are serious about work and full of enthusiasm for life.


    Between the two extremes, even if people do not need to provoke, they can light bright fireworks.


    People often use the provincial elegant people to set off the contribution of the middle class to society, including everything. They also often use the middle class to set off the terrible living environment of the provincial elegant people. Opposition itself is a manifestation of hatred. Du Lin''s statement has been recognized by the majority of the middle class in society and has also triggered a round of hot debate.


    There are two hot topics, one is that the provincial people accuse Dulin of racial discrimination, and the other is the discussion of the whole society on the imperial dream. Does the existence of a living imperial dream achiever herald a great era coming? The economic recovery and take-off, the huge advantages on the battlefield and the combination of various factors have made the imperial people''s confidence stronger. What has happened in recent years has inspired all imperial people and made people believe that a good era is coming.


    "Boss, we''re back!" dufo, who just came back from the outside, held a shopping bag and a little boy in the other hand. Mrs. Vivian is going abroad this time. The child is a little worried about leaving alone at home, so she sent it to dufo temporarily. When she returns home, she will pick up the child from here.


    Vivian has been doing better and better in recent years. Before she left this time, she had a short conversation with Du Lin here. Through the conversation, Du Lin knew that Mrs. Vivian was going to run for mayor of Orlando. Of course, she did have this capital. Not to mention that her father was the governor, in charge of the military and political power of the whole state. Even after death, she left countless contacts to support Vivian to move forward. On the other hand, her performance and achievements in the feminist movement are enough to change something. Now Mrs. Vivian has become the vice president of the imperial feminist movement. She is very famous. Every time she goes everywhere, a large number of celebrities and ladies come to support her.


    In addition, feminist organizations believe that it is time for women to step on the political stage as politicians. The whole feminist organization is actively planning to help Mrs. Vivian rise to the top. In the past, when people talked about women in political circles, they often appeared in the form of social flowers. Even if there were one or two countesses in history, they were definitely not good. In order to liberate more things for the feminist movement, a female mayor has become the most important task of the feminist movement at this stage. They want to tell everyone through the facts that not only men can become the managers of a city, but also women!


    Therefore, in order to build momentum, Mrs. Vivian became a representative to go abroad to meet with the leaders of women''s rights organizations in other countries, expand her international influence and increase important chips for her next election.


    Du Lin glanced at dufo and soon focused on the child next to him. The child''s name was Fred. He was in grade two. He was very polite. At a glance, he knew that he was definitely not a child of an ordinary family. Whether it is the use of tableware at dinner or the choice of words and sentences on weekdays, all reflect the family education and upbringing behind him.


    He skillfully took off his shoes, put them aside, put on his slippers, and then bowed slightly to Du Lin before holding dufo''s hand again. Look, this is definitely not a good child, right?!


    Du Lin touched his chin and looked at dufo. "I think he should enjoy his childhood. Do you know what I mean?" Du Lin added, "if there is no reckless childhood, if the childhood is not beaten to tears because of doing stupid things, it is not perfect."


    Dufo put down his things, took his son''s hand and sat on the sofa. He seriously thought about what Du Lin said for a long time before he said, "I think you''re lying to me."


    "Lie to you?!" said Dooling, "I don''t have to lie to you. Really, do you want me to call back now? Mr. kesma will definitely tell you that my stupid son is driving other people''s chickens or geese, and even kicking cattle''s eggs. This is childhood."


    Dufo didn''t notice the faint feeling of guilt in durin''s words. His two sons only met a few times. Most of the time, what happened to them was told by Mr. kesma on the phone. The old-fashioned Mr. kesma calls Dulin most of the time to discuss the weather and busy farming, and then he will spend the remaining ten minutes talking about his grandson, Dulin''s son.


    So, Du Lin is not a qualified father, but an asshole.


    Dufo knew the situation of the two little kesma. He hesitated, "but we don''t have any reassuring children here..." there are many children in the villa area of Oak Bay, but these children are the products of the "abstinence Department", and they won''t play with normal children like that, Instead, they will politely discuss some academic or social things with each other. Each one looks like a little adult, but they lose what children should have most.


    "Why not..." Turing glanced at the little boy who suddenly tightened his eyes, "take him to my house? It''s fun there..."


    Twenty minutes later, dufo, who had always felt that his brain was not enough, called Vivian and asked if it was feasible to send the child to alfalfa town.


    Vivian thought for a while and gave dufo an unexpected answer, yes!


    If it had been before, Vivian would never have agreed to send her dearest son to the countryside to play with two little mud dog legs. But now Dooling''s situation is very good. He himself wants to run for governor. She also heard that many guaertes have recently joined the new and old parties. She is sensitive to the situation that Dooling has been arranging and began to surface gradually. Well, the two little mud lackeys in the countryside... No, they have a better market if they are two little gentlemen. Now there will be no loss for children to make friends with them, but they may benefit from it.


    A woman is always a very realistic creature, especially when she is severely hurt by life.


    Soon Fred left the villa under the escort of Turin''s people. Turin smiled and waved to Fred who was lying on the back window looking at them. He certainly wouldn''t say that he said these words because he didn''t like children, and looked forward to Fred''s performance after Vivian came back.


    Plan pass, good!


    Du Lin, who has returned to his daily life, will soon attend a small birthday party. The protagonist of the party is the princess of the royal family, which is her 16th birthday this year. At the same time, it is also the object that the royal family wants to marry Du Lin, and another is only 14 years old.


    Although the royal family lost all power, the royal family is the royal family after all, the spiritual symbol of the Empire, and naturally ranked first in the blind date team.


    At 6 p.m. on May 19, Dulin and margus left villa 1 together. Before he went to the palace, he slept in margus''s villa for an afternoon and just woke up.


    He yawned, arranged his clothes, looked at the luxurious and noble palace, touched the stone on the outer wall of the palace, shook his head and sighed.


    Margus asked curiously, "Why are you sighing?"

 Chapter 939

    "What do you think?" asked MARGES, glancing sideways at Turin.


    He admired the young man very much. From the age of 40, everyone either respected him or feared him, except Dooling. No visitors will sleep in his home. Even if there are important things to say two or three days or even later in the middle of the night, these people will take the initiative to leave without adding any trouble to margus.


    But Du Lin was not like this. He came after lunch and asked about etiquette. After all, he was about to face the royal family. If he made a rude move, he would lose face.


    A person has to do hundreds of great things to make most people admire him and look up to him, but as long as he does an disgraceful thing, most people will soon laugh at him. This is very unfair, because fairness is not in the hands of the weak.


    After a brief introduction to the court etiquette... There was no more. Then Turin casually took a book and sat in MARGES'' study. Looking at MARGES, he heard a snore. Turin actually fell asleep on the sofa. He couldn''t forget that at that moment, he was at a loss. He didn''t know whether he should politely wake up Turin and tell him that he accidentally fell asleep in his study. If he is very sleepy, there are some guest rooms in the villa that have not been used for decades but will be cleaned every day for him to rest.


    Or... Leave him alone and let him sleep here?


    He can read and fall asleep. He should be very tired these days, right?


    Then margus burst into laughter. Many people in the whole empire and even the whole world wanted to talk to him in this study, but the bastard fell asleep here. Margus shook his head while laughing, put the book he was reading under his arm and quietly left the study. Then he woke up Dooling who was drooling while sleeping just now. He had never heard of Dolin drooling when he slept. Of course, he wouldn''t inquire about it, which made him feel very interesting, and then laughed at Dolin.


    In fact, in essence, margus still quite appreciates Turin. Not everyone can doze off in front of the first person in the Empire and then fall asleep.


    Dooling is definitely the only one.


    At this time, Turin seemed to forget the embarrassment not long ago. He stroked half of the wall covered by the mottled shadow. The moss in the brick cracks and many ancient traces indicated how the wall had experienced years and could not stand down. Unfortunately, now it is really just a wall, no longer a representative of some kind of dignity and power. People don''t use the walls of the palace to describe a circle, never again.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "I have fulfilled a wish......" looking at MARGES, he looked like listening, and Turin smiled twice. "In fact, there is nothing. When I was a child, I always felt that the palace was far away from me. Now when I grow up, I really found that it was far away from me, even if I can touch it."


    Margus chewed this sentence. He immediately woke up, kept his appearance and didn''t say anything. He understood what Du Lin meant. When he was a child, he thought that the most powerful emperor in the world was the emperor who lived in the palace. Now he has grown up and is no longer simple. He realized that what he wants is exactly what he doesn''t have here. Although it''s just emotion, it also contains a lot of things.


    They entered the palace one after another. The soldiers didn''t stop them and let them go directly.


    When he entered the palace, Du Lin was a little disappointed. To be exact, the palace was not as grand and vast as the palace in his dream, just like... Something used by upstarts to show off.


    Although he quietly followed MARGES behind, MARGES could obviously feel that no matter what emotion Turin had before he came in, he had something to look forward to. But after he came in, he became calm, which made him a little curious. Is it not luxurious here, or is he sublimated again?


    Margus is an old man who always keeps curiosity. When a person has curiosity, he will have enough awe. He couldn''t help asking, "do you think it''s very common here?"


    Durin nodded, "it''s much worse than I thought!" when MARGES showed an unexpected expression, he smiled, "I thought I could feel a sense of oppression from top to bottom after I walked in, which could not be suppressed. But in fact, I didn''t feel this feeling. The palace I saw was just an external expression of productivity. To be honest, it was very vulgar."


    "Your statement is very interesting. Go on!" Magston became interested when he heard this argument for the first time. He inevitably wanted to know why Dooling said so, although he had some guesses.


    Turin didn''t care that he was in the palace. There were statue like court guards on both sides of the road. He directly threw out his own views, "In the past, when the productivity was low, it took a lot of money and manpower to build a beautiful palace. Countries with weak national strength simply did not have enough resources to build such a luxurious and exquisite palace, let alone wrap gold on the corners of bricks. This imperial palace represented the national strength at that time, and it can also be said that the Empire surpassed the productivity of other countries. It is more important Like a symbol or a threat to scare those small countries. "


    "When the envoys of those small countries came into this palace, they could not imagine how rich and powerful the Empire was. Even the brick corners on the ground would be covered with gold, so they were afraid of the Empire, even if the Empire was not as powerful as they thought!"


    "Human eyes can deceive!"


    Margus nodded after hearing this. "It''s an interesting saying. It''s novel and has a certain truth." he glanced at Turin. "So what''s your ideal palace?"


    Du Lin smiled like a child in his twenties, showing two rows of teeth, "Guess!"


    If the old man wants to set me up, he really treats me like a child!


    This little bastard!


    No mention of the two faces smiling, MMP walked into a palace, and her royal highness was struggling to put on her waist.


    "Your Highness, you should lose weight, this is the waist of the new work in February, but it is obviously much smaller." the maid stood behind the princess''s highness and watched the two maids fight to pull the zipper on the waist.


    The little girl pressed her hands on her chest and her face turned red. She felt that it was hard to breathe now, especially the two melons were about to be squeezed into her face. "I''m not fat, do you understand?"

 Chapter 940

    The Royal Princess''s birthday was definitely not a small thing in the past. In the feudal period, whenever the royal family''s birthday came, it was the time for nobles to cut meat. At least dozens of gold coins and more than thousands of gold coins were sent to the Imperial Palace, so that in some bad seasons, the income of the royal family was not as much as that of the direct members of the royal family on their birthdays, which was one of the reasons for the proliferation of royal members. It is said that after an emperor found that he could get tens of thousands of gold coins every birthday, he began to make a big fuss for the royal family''s birthday and invited nobles.


    Later, after the power minister ascended the throne, he ordered the royal family to reduce the requirements of plundering wealth from the nobility under the name of birthday parties, and killed some royal branches in the name of persuading the emperor to organize banquets and blackmailing ministers, which cooled the momentum of the royal family to organize all kinds of banquets. After MARGES came to power, some new requirements were added on the basis of these decrees. For example, adult royal family members are not allowed to organize large-scale banquets to collect gifts, and only minor royal family members and important birthdays can operate. Many rules have completely smashed the royal family''s way to make money through "court banquets".


    If it hadn''t been for Maggs to make these regulations, the palace would be like a hotel today. As long as you spend money, you can come in and hold all kinds of banquets.


    This is the princess''s adult birthday. Of course, it should be handled. After all, this is the last time she can celebrate her birthday in the spotlight. At present, the royal family''s financial problems are a little severe, and it can no longer provide these less valued children to maintain a luxurious life. This also means that from today on, part of the expenditure of her royal highness will depend on her efforts.


    It''s the consensus of the royal family. Without Maggs, everything would not be what it is today.


    Magus, deeply hated by the royal family, was smoking outside the banquet hall with Turin. Of course, if they insisted on smoking in the palace, no one would say anything, but it was about upbringing and decency, so they took the initiative to leave the palace.


    Margus looked at Turin with a calm face and asked with a smile, "do you feel nervous?"


    Du Lin glanced back at him, flicked the ash with his head down, patted his pants, and then raised his head and replied, "nervous? What''s that?"


    "You know what I mean!"


    Dooling smiled, shook his head and said, "No, although she is a princess, I''m not nervous. It''s not that I''m too arrogant. I don''t think anyone among my peers, including smaller or larger people, is better than me. Those people should be nervous. They have a better foundation than me, but now their success is far less than me. They should be nervous, not me." , he took a deep breath of his cigarette, and the hidden flame on the cigarette end was brighter. While spitting out the smoke, he smiled and said, "moreover, I''m not going to marry a Royal Princess."


    His answer aroused some interest. He couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you say that I wanted to introduce the Royal Princess to you last time?"


    "Yes, I said.", Du Lin casually inserted his cigarette butt into the white fine sand specially used to extinguish cigarette butts. At the moment he inserted it, there was no more smoke and anger. He reincarnated and looked at MARGES and unbuttoned his coat. He was a little hot. "I just said to play. Now everyone knows that the Royal ship has sunk. Do you think I will get on the ship?"


    Margus sighed, "Why are you always so realistic? It''s not good to be a little romantic. Just cheat me, an old guy?"


    The current royal family is no longer the royal family in the past. MARGES cut off most of the royal family''s income sources, did not give them too loose environment, and let them face financial problems all the time. In this way, they will not have time and money to play some funny tricks. Secondly, the royal family has no real power in their hands, and they have completely become the emperor The mascot of the country, even these bodyguards in the Imperial Palace, can''t be called. This is a warship that has completely sunk in the long river of history. Even if it was extremely brilliant and shining in the past, it also sank at this time.


    People don''t have much interest in the sunken ship, and there are no treasures on it.


    Now the only thing the royal family can do is the "royal family" This is the name. In recent years, most royal family members have left the Imperial Palace and the imperial capital to find a life outside. These people live well as long as they have no brain problems and are not so greedy. According to the information statistics of a department specially used to manage royal family members, most of the royal family members who have left in these years are engaged in the education industry. They don''t know Few people live a fairly good life in the name of an honorary director or honorary president of an education enterprise.


    People, especially the middle class, have a deep yearning for aristocracy. When they hear that the honorary director or president of an aristocratic school is a serious Royal member, they pay huge tuition fees without blinking, and then put their children in. In fact, most of these aristocratic schools are very young and the only one who can get it Perhaps only the decoration of the school and the royal family are left.


    Others live a poor life. Not every member of the royal family can still live so well after leaving the wings of the royal family.


    Margus promoted the reform of the royal family, which greatly reduced the size of the royal family. Even some new generations, that is, some royal members with royal blood of his Majesty''s grandchildren, voluntarily gave up to register their identity at the request and persuasion of their parents. In the feudal era, the royal status was an honor, but in this increasingly competitive society, sometimes the Royal background would not give these people any necessary and powerful help, but would become a burden on their promotion.


    Compared with the hundreds of royal family members who could be gathered casually in the past, there are less than 50 royal family members in Yaoxing Empire, including grandpa''s generation and grandpa''s father''s generation.


    The two men smoked and turned back to the palace, waiting for a while.


    The bright Jewel Crown glittered with charming luster under the light. However, it is said that this crown was temporarily rented from the jewelry company for today''s birthday party. The crown used by the royal family and two princesses was later auctioned. After all, the royal family has had a hard time these years.


    The princess''s debut was amazing, especially the pair of white and tender melons, almost squeezed out of the round neck, but her waist was very thin. Aristocrats have some inexplicable aesthetic places. For example, they prefer girls with thin waist, but they are required to be very plump, and they also need to have enough qualified body. Therefore, there is such a thing as waist binding. Squeeze most of your upper body into your chest and make sure there is no more excess fat on your waist.


    Women''s rights organizations call for the abandonment of this bad habit. Some ladies, including Mrs. Vivian, agree with this very much and abandon this unequal dress standard - in their view, this dress is not to make themselves more beautiful, but is specially used to please men, so it is a bad habit, unequal and discriminatory, Should be eliminated.


    Dooling rubbed his nose and blinked, more sure it was definitely not what he wanted.


    The whole birthday party was carried out according to the process. During this period, the queen also appeared once. Compared with the green and astringent appearance of the princess, Du Lin felt that the queen was in line with his aesthetics. What made Du Lin feel interesting was that he found that there seemed to be something between MARGES and the queen. From the Queen''s appearance, to her friendly and simple communication with the nobles, to her departure, she never spoke to MARGES, or even looked at him. Similarly, when the Queen appeared, margus became a little silent and talked less. He also didn''t look at the queen once.


    When two people ignore each other, there must be a problem between them.


    If it''s not hate, it''s love.


    A philosopher said that hate is an alternative expression of love, so there is only love between them. In addition, it is said that the queen was introduced by margus to his majesty. If there is no problem, he won''t believe killing Turin!


    When durin looked at margus, there was something else in his eyes. This is the winner of life.


    When the birthday party comes to the end, it is the link of gift giving. Because of the existence of margus and his decrees, people no longer simply send money to show their respect for the royal family, nor do they compete for the higher value of what they send. Now they are very clear that what they send today may appear in a second-hand store tomorrow, so the best thing they send, It doesn''t make sense. Instead of paying attention to the princess on the price of gifts, it''s better to give something meaningful, such as a vase, or a good-looking sterling silver mirror, or some other small, meaningful and inexpensive things.


    Dooling chose a book.


    "Is this your present?"


    A young man beside Du Lin suddenly interrupted. He looked at each other. He was a very ordinary young man. Of course, this ordinary is only relatively speaking. How many ordinary people can enter the palace to attend the princess''s birthday party? Facing this unexpected and curious question, Turin nodded and explained with the same smile, "books are a valuable medium for recording knowledge. Knowledge is priceless and will benefit people for life."


    "It''s not like money. It''s gone when it''s used up. It''s not like a dress. It always fades."


    "It will always be a valuable asset and will accompany people''s life. At any time, when you need it, you will find how meaningful it is to read a book you need."


    The young man nodded and asked, "so is that why you sent a color Qing novel?"

 Chapter 941

    Everyone has something to fear. These things have different forms, but the fear itself is the same. For example, some people are afraid of sudden silence.


    Durin''s sudden silence embarrassed the air around him. His eyes fell on his gift, a hard shell Book wrapped with beautiful ribbons, or hardcover. This book was bought after he left the villa at noon. He was not sure what gift would be more suitable for the Royal Princess. Margus had told him not to buy those expensive things, so he chose to go around and finally decided to give a book.


    He walked around the bookstore for a few times and was not sure what book to buy. He specially asked the salesperson of the bookstore what book was the best for a young girl, and then the other party recommended the book. He had no idea that the book was an egg book - boiled eggs.


    The shell is very hard, but after peeling off the shell, the inside is white and tender, trembling and slippery. After peeling off this layer of material loved by everyone, there is only egg yolk left.


    Eggs, and yellow.


    The title of this book is called Elegy of the saint. He didn''t read the content. The title gives people endless reverie. It should be a Book praising women, and it''s very solemn and stirring. How can it be an egg book?


    Turin looked at the young man with a strange expression. The young man seemed to notice something. He smiled, slightly lowered his head and put his fist against his mouth to avoid being too rude. Then, seven or eight or nine seconds later, he looked up and glanced at the book in Turin''s hand, "I''ve read this book. It tells the story of a female Knight..."


    This is indeed an egg book. The female Knight will never be a real female knight, or the heroine is a real female knight.


    Many people who like literary works are very similar to some people in the world of Dolin''s dream. They like this egg book with special identity. How interesting it sounds. Knights are the embodiment of justice and virtue. It''s exciting to think about it!


    Of course, this story is also true. After all, it was created by a literary master who specially wrote egg books, inspired by an opera.


    The young man briefly but not generally introduced the content of the book. Turin suddenly felt that the book became heavy.


    Tragic beyond compare in this human world egg, the princess of the royal family will send a joke to the princess. It is a scene of a big accident, or a tragic one. At the sixteen year old royal ceremony of the Royal Princess, Dulin sent a Book of egg to her.


    He skillfully tore the ribbon off the book and threw it into the dustbin by the dining table. He thanked the young man very gratefully. If he hadn''t suddenly interrupted, maybe tomorrow he would become a new laughing stock and give a 16-year-old girl an egg book, even though the girl can be said to be an adult.


    "Thank you very much, if it weren''t for you..." Turin shrugged his shoulders. "I may need to go through a period of torture." he also introduced himself, "Turin!"


    The young man shook his hand. "Fast, a little man."


    After they released their hands, fast continued, "I actually know you. Recently, public opinion is all about you, such as hero durin and the news that you are running for governor."


    This is also an atmosphere created by Dooling. He is a heroic governor. Hersman connects his heroic image with the governor, which gives the public more basis for acceptance.


    Everyone loves heroes. Is it more interesting for a hero to be governor? Although politicians know this is bullshit, people in the West like these contents and news.


    Worshipping heroes and being governor are good news points. Coupled with Dooling''s success, people will always like him and not hate him. After all, the development of the West in recent years is well known. Du Lin has supported millions of families through agriculture and animal husbandry. The most amazing thing is that he has not gone bankrupt, which is enough to make people expect what he will do in the west next.


    Durin smiled very reserved. He pulled the sword collar of his coat with both hands, raised his eyebrows and said with a self mocking smile, "people are waiting to see my jokes!"


    "Joke?", fast obviously has a different view, "Mr. Dooling..."


    "You can call me Doolin. Look, we are all young people. We don''t need those complicated processes!"


    "All right." for Dooling''s kindness, fast readily accepted it, "In fact, I personally think you have a great chance of success. Compared with the south that pays more attention to economic ability and the north that pays more attention to identity background, the west is very suitable for you. Maybe you haven''t learned that the most heroic stories are in the West. As for other places, there are few legends of heroic characters."


    This statement surprised Dooling. Fast continued to explain, "the desolation of the West and some mysterious backgrounds make it easier for heroic deeds to appear there. Whether it''s an omnipotent sheriff or a rogue full of a sense of justice, they are all active in the background of the West.


    Even today, you can still see some heroes in Westerns. They only need one person and a pistol to turn over the enemy of a train. Heroism is a very popular culture in the west, which is just in line with your current publicity strategy. You have a good team! "


    To be honest, Du Lin didn''t know there was such a thing at all. His understanding of the West was not thorough enough, mainly because he didn''t have time and energy to study the cultural color of the West. Moreover, he didn''t go deep into the west of the West. Most of the time, he stayed in the western developed areas that claimed to be the central and southern part of the Empire. The culture of these places was closer to the southern part of the Empire, Economy is the mainstream of society. People don''t talk about heroism. They only care about money.


    The conversation with fast made Dulin feel very happy. This young man was different from those older stereotyped nobles. He was good at chatting and knew how to say something Dulin liked to listen to. At least he wouldn''t arrogantly think that Dulin was a farmer and disdain to talk to him.


    The two talked for a while. When MARGES came, they stopped. After exchanging contact information, they ended the conversation.


    "Do you know that young man?" margus asked, looking at fast''s back.


    Du Lin shook his head. "What''s the matter with a friend he just met, a person who is easy to get along with?"


    Maggs shook his head. "Nothing, he is an offbeat..." and then he quickly interrupted the question and asked, "are you ready for your gift? Later, you will be holding everything away from your face to your highness. What I suggest is that you check your stuff before you go up!"


    Dulin laughed, and Maggs did not know what had just happened. "Of course, I''m sure that your royal highness will love it."


    Margus gave him a deep look, "that''s good, so I''m relieved."

 Chapter 942

    In fact, Dooling brought a lot of bits and pieces, such as some trinkets, such as the buttons of gemstones, which are very common. Although every tailor ensures that the clothes he sews will not have any problems with his best reputation, there are sometimes some small mistakes. For example, when he is participating in an activity, what if he suddenly finds that one button on his clothes is missing?


    Most nobles had an indescribable mental illness and were very ill. They will not consider what a gentleman or lady with status will do where others can''t see. They won''t pay much attention to these people''s private life, including social problems such as moral situation. On the premise of not involving their own interests, they hold an indifferent attitude towards other people''s life. But there is another situation, even if there is no interest entanglement, they will be very concerned, very concerned, that is, whether the gentleman or lady has done something detrimental to their dignity.


    This inexplicable attitude of liking to see other people''s jokes has triggered countless wars between nobles in history, perhaps just because someone has a button missing from his clothes or there is some dust on his vamp. Then they began to laugh and share their findings - look, that guy''s clothes are missing a button. It''s ridiculous. You know, he''s a noble. He doesn''t pay attention to his appearance like a mud dog leg!


    Then the war broke out.


    It''s a bunch of psychopaths!


    Therefore, in order to avoid these problems to the greatest extent, nobles usually put one or two gem buttons in their pockets or bags on formal social occasions. When necessary, these gem buttons can play a great role. There are also such buttons in Turin''s pocket, or two.


    But it didn''t seem very good to give the princess a gem button... He touched his pocket and found a pack of cigarettes and a lighter.


    If the princess is not the princess but the prince, a cigarette may be a good gift. Du Lin will also say that he wants to light the first fire of life for the prince, but it is a girl and a princess. It would be impolite for him to do so.


    Finally, among wallets, coins, gem buttons, cigarettes and lighters, Dooling chose lighters. It''s a pure hand-made sapphire mirror loud lighter. The market price is... Wrong. This thing has no market price. It''s completely a customized product. It costs 1300 Dolin. Although it''s expensive, it''s very comfortable to use.


    He checked the lighter, stood in the corner, took a breath, wiped it with a napkin, and then put it into his pocket with satisfaction.


    When the birthday party goes to the gift giving link, guests begin to offer gifts from big to small according to different titles. Margus, of course, won''t let it go. He gave the princess a very exquisite hand-made swan feather pen. A foot long, pure white swan feathers lie in the red flannelette box. The bright red flannelette sets off the whiteness of the feathers. A group of small signatures on the golden pen tip and pen wing make the best remarks on the origin of the swan feather pen.


    This is a handmade product by a master. The price is about 100 yuan. It is not very practical. It is very qualified as a gift, and its original function is to give gifts.


    "I send you this pen..." Maggs put the gift box in the princess''s hand. "I hope Princess Royal can find true self in the sea of knowledge and discover all secrets of exploring the world. Knowledge is the ladder of human progress, and it will make people more perfect, which is what I want."


    The Royal Highness, who was very surprised, looked at the gift box from Maggs. She was deeply moved. "Thank you very much, Prime Minister. I love it very much and I will always keep your advice in mind."


    It''s a very moving picture, but Du Lin can''t feel anything moved. If someone gives him a pen on his most important day and tells him to study hard, he won''t laugh so happy. It''s fake at first sight.


    After about thirty or forty people gave gifts, margus gently touched Turin with his elbow and whispered, "it''s your turn."


    Go with head high and chest out? "I? Am I not the last one?" Dulin said just after he saw Maggs''s expression, and knew he had said a stupid thing. He didn''t wait for what Maggs said. He was brought by margus, and he is also the most talked about young man in the aristocratic circle. He can''t compare with the real nobles in front. Almost all of them are Marquis, but he is better than viscount or baron. Whether it was to give Maggs face or the opportunity he had won, in short, he ranked between the count and the Viscount to offer his own gifts.


    When he came to his royal highness, a smell of milk came to his nose. He had a trance for a moment, then he took out his lighter from his pocket and handed it over.


    The palace was quiet, and even the princess''s highness looked at Dulin''s lighters in a rather baffling way. It took about one or two seconds to stop before she answered. Some nobles around have begun to whisper. They don''t care who you are. They are unscrupulous about watching similar jokes, which is more like a tradition. Perhaps many years ago, the first fundamental reason to ridicule other nobles was to serve politics, but today, the ridicule of nobles has become a groundless tradition.


    Maggs is looking forward to the next performance of Turin. He knows that Turin brought a book in and saw that Turin secretly threw the book into the dustbin. He wants to see how Turin can turn the current situation around.


    "Is this a lighter?" the Royal Highness appraising the delicate things in her hand with some uncertain tone. Some nobles even laughed.


    Du Lin was very calm and did not waver in his eyes. He gently nodded, smiled and said, "yes, this is a lighter..." his voice gradually became loud, and looked at the nobles who were laughing at him. He also picked the tip of his eyebrows and showed an implicit provocative expression, "but it''s not a lighter!", Du Linyi stretched out his hand from the Royal Highness''s hand and brought the lighter back. Gently, the cover of the engine room, with a special lingering charm, sprawled away, and slowly disappeared in people''s ears. Those who were laughing at him, who were whispering, closed their mouths and looked at him.


    He rubbed his thumb, and a flame appeared on the lighter. He smiled lightly, turned and looked at his highness. "This is a flame, Princess highness, it is a lighter, but it is not a lighter. I believe you and all the ladies and gentlemen here have a wealth of knowledge, knowing that human development begins with the first artificially created flame, and that the flame lights up the dawn of mankind''s dazzling civilization."


    "I give you a lighter. I hope you can have your own dawn when you grow up, light up your future life and guide the right direction for the maze of life full of temptation."


    Under durin''s words, no one around could laugh. Although it was just a lighter, it wasn''t exactly a lighter, as durin said. Maggs smiled and shook his head. The little bastard''s impatience, expressiveness and appeal were really terrible. His greatest strength was his self-confidence. He was confident that he could solve all these problems, and he must bring it back This confidence spread to others. Maybe that''s why he always succeeds, because he makes everyone believe in what he believes in.


    Du Lin continued, "the flame represents both light and purity. It is like you, without any impurities. God once sent down the divine fire to clean up the world, and I send you this small flame today, hoping that it can sweep away darkness, evil and protect your future life..." He rebuilt the cover of the engine room and put the lighter into the princess''s palm, and held her palm tightly to hold the lighter. "If my good wishes are unanswered and ridiculed, I hope you will not mind those stupid people who are jealous of wisdom. The good belongs to you, your highness!"


    "Is it...?" the princess looked at her rather baffling lighter, her hands full of touch and the temperature on the lighter, giving her an inexplicable sense of security. She nodded with force. "This is the best gift I receive today!"


    Durin leaned slightly, "my pleasure, your highness!"


    Then he took two steps, turned to Maggs and stood at Maggs''s side. There was some applause when he came around, no matter to support the princess. After all, she said that it was the best gift she received today. He still praised the duo just now. If he had to select some eye-catching characters this evening, Dulin would surely be her. One of them.


    "It was a wonderful performance. To be honest, I was moved by you. Did you think of it yourself?" Maggs found that Dulin could always give him some new performances. Just like those words, she used the flame to metaphor civilization and used the flame to guard his royal highness. This is not what ordinary people can think of for a while. Maybe someone said something like that, but not everything is suitable for today''s occasion. He made a mark in Dulin''s heart. . if the full score was 100, he gave Du Lin 99 points, and the less one point was for his pride, because he was the one who could get 100 points.


    Durin glanced sideways at MARGES and smiled twice. "I don''t know. When I stood there and faced the surrounding environment, I said what I wanted to say most, the most sincere words."


    "If there is any reason, it is the will of the gods. Of course, you can also translate it into the meaning of God."

 Chapter 943

    "Why did you dismiss me?", a worker reached out and threw the sweat towel pressed on his neck on the expensive desk. The stains and sweat splashed everywhere.


    The boss sitting behind the desk tiptoed and the chair with universal wheel slid back a distance, opening the distance between each other. He looked down at his expensive clothes. There was no stain on them, which made him relax a little.


    The price of this dress is more than 200 yuan. Every dry cleaning makes him very distressed, because professional maintenance and dry cleaning costs one yuan at a time. If you can avoid stains, you''d better not.


    Only then did he look up at the workers and the blonde Secretary standing behind them who looked like he had done something wrong. He is the manager of the factory. No one can enter the office without his permission.


    But it is obvious that the former employee did not abide by such regulations. He must have broken in.


    Of course, he doesn''t intend to call security, which will only exacerbate the problem. In this era, every manager of small and medium-sized enterprises is an expert in dealing with problems. Those workers with low education often choose to solve problems through violent means such as fists.


    If you lose once and twice, you will become smarter the third time.


    He looked at the former employee, opened his mouth and ordered the Secretary, "bring us two cups of coffee and close the door by the way." then he squeezed out a smile on his face and asked the former employee in front to sit down, "Please sit down. I don''t know what happened or where the problem is. Don''t get excited first. Let''s figure it out, and then I''ll give you an answer." he chose the most appropriate way. The process of describing the problem will calm the excited employee down and make him more rational, which provides the necessary elements to solve the problem.


    With the employee''s narration, the manager understood what had happened. In short, the worker was dismissed. The person in charge of work arrangement didn''t explain the problem to him. He directly told him that he was dismissed by the company and could pack up and leave.


    This makes the workers very angry. He has worked in the company for two years, which is not a short-term job. According to the current agreement between the workers'' Union and entrepreneurs, after the two-year construction period, the company will give workers more benefits and better treatment. He thinks the company cleaned him up for these things.


    However, after the manager explained, he knew that he was not the only one to be fired, but also some others. The main reason was that because of the war, many raw materials were in shortage, and the company had to choose to let some workers leave their jobs temporarily.


    Then the manager told the worker that he was chosen because he was much better than other workers in terms of his family status. He would not live on the streets or have no food if he lost his job temporarily. Similarly, the company was willing to write the best comments on his resume and take the initiative to help him find his next job.


    As soon as he heard these situations, the worker''s expression was much more relieved. He nodded and sighed, "what you said is reasonable, sir. I know that many colleagues'' family conditions are very bad... Although I am reluctant, this is the best choice. I support the company''s practice. If..." At this time, his face showed some embarrassment. "If possible, when the war is over, the situation of the company will get better, and I want to come back to work."


    "Yes, we will!" said the manager in a very firm tone. "As long as our situation improves, we will hire you back. After all, you have made outstanding contributions to the company and are also very skilled workers, which is very important to our production." At this point, the manager thought for a moment, took out ten yuan from his pocket, took the initiative to stand up, walked around the table to the worker, and stuffed the money into his pocket. "This is my guilt and apology for the company''s inability to take care of all of you. You must take it."


    The worker suddenly got angry, fiercely stood up and threw the money on the ground, "what are you doing? You''re humiliating me. Although I''m just an ordinary working class, I have dignity..."


    Looking at the back of the worker leaving, the manager sneered, bent down and picked up the ten yuan on the ground and played it. The crisp voice intoxicated him.


    Shaking his head, he asked the Secretary to find the small head in charge of the workers'' work, intending to impart some experience.


    In fact, the reason for dismissing these workers is not what the manager said. It is simply because they have found some cheaper workers, those migrant workers. According to the current standard of the imperial Ministry of social services, the minimum monthly salary of the working class in the west is 47.65 yuan, which is seven yuan less than that of the workers in the south, and 15 yuan less in some industries. It is mainly because of the West The price level of is lower than that in the south, so this standard was formulated with the assistance of the workers'' Union.


    At the same time, these workers with a two-year construction period have reached the first year of receiving seniority benefits. If they continue to hire these workers, they should not only be given more benefits, such as semi annual physical examination, paid holidays, etc. in terms of wages and salaries, they should be increased by 5% every year. At the end of each year, there should also be a bonus. The company decides how much the bonus is, at least one Dollars.


    When factories and enterprises use these skilled workers again, the cost will begin to increase sharply. Therefore, the mobility of workers in small and micro enterprises is very strong, and few can work in an enterprise for a long time. Only those skilled workers who work hard and know how to manage interpersonal relationships can become the iconic figure of "bringing the old with the new", stay in the company and enjoy various minimum standards of benefits.


    Of course, not all enterprises will do so. On the contrary, some medium-sized and large enterprises are willing to improve the treatment of workers and retain these skilled workers. A skilled worker''s income for the enterprise far exceeds their wealth from the enterprise, which is actually a phenomenon or problem of the enterprise itself.


    This phenomenon is common in enterprises that lack profit points, have low technical requirements for product manufacturing, and a large number of posts are repetitive labor. Because new workers do not need any skills to enter the job, they may just stand numbly by the assembly line and do what anyone can do. There is little difference between new employees and old employees.


    Those large enterprises are different. They have enough profits and produce goods with a certain technical threshold. Not all workers can start as soon as they enter the factory, so they need to have enough capital to retain skilled workers. In the final analysis, the difference between the two polarizations lies in the operation of enterprises.


    But in the end, the problems of the enterprise itself let the workers pay. After all, workers are really vulnerable groups.


    If this matter is over, then it is really over, but a little accident happened.


    When the worker was looking for new job opportunities at the workers'' Union, several workers who were fired with him were making a noise. He had just walked past for not a minute and joined the noisy ranks.


    After they were dismissed, the company hired a large number of migrant workers. As we all know, migrant workers have lower wages and less demand. In other words, they lost their original jobs because of the existence of migrant workers?


    Those outsiders they despise are actually embezzling their jobs!


    How can this be accepted!


    You have to!

 Chapter 944

    "Trouble?", the new president of the workers'' Union couldn''t help laughing, "no, no, no, no, I mean they want to hold a strike or parade?", the former president took the initiative to leave the Union and took away all the capable people of the Union because he was dissatisfied with the attitude of the senior level of the workers'' Union, and specialized in serving Du Lin and other capitalists in the West.


    These people have now formed a labor service company, which is an alternative form of workers'' Union, but it is more commercialized and capitalized. They hold a certain number of jobs in their hands, and only share resources with their members. Through more legitimate contracts, they earn "Capitation fees" from durin and other entrepreneurs, and legally and reasonably exploit the workers'' groups in their hands. Logically, such an enterprise far inferior to the workers'' Union has no future, but the fact is just the opposite.


    The labor service company has a good momentum of development. The key point is that they can ensure that the interests of workers are not further exploited by entrepreneurs, and are willing to train senior technical talents. This is the biggest difference between them and the workers'' Union.


    After getting to know Du Lin and more enterprise capitalists, the former president awakened his capital talent. He realized that the social requirements for technical types of work would only be higher and higher, and the gap would be larger and larger. After all, the times are advancing, science and technology are also advancing, and the technical content of some work is also constantly improving.


    In fact, this has long been a harbinger. From the early repetitive labor without any technical content, the old textile machine which is purely practice makes perfect, to the large-scale inherited high-tech textile machine, it liberates not only boring labor, but also rigid standards for the technical requirements of workers.


    Therefore, the purpose of this company is to join the association and come for training first. They will carry out targeted employment skills training according to the members'' personal intentions. This is a legal and reasonable way to peel off the workers first, but the workers have no objection. They are happy to pay for "school" first, and then talk about employment.


    Under this business philosophy, the western labor service company has a larger and larger plate, especially on the issue of high-tech posts. This makes the senior management of the workers'' Union feel very disgraced. In particular, the bastard always advertises that he left the workers'' Union because he was excluded by the senior management and did so well in his career, which is a disgrace to the workers'' Union.


    Originally, the president stationed in the West was the son of a high-level. Now, in order to compete, they have stationed a new role with more ability and skill. In the short two years since I came to the west, I almost started from scratch and managed the workers'' trade union again, and did a good job.


    At this time, he heard that some workers'' friends were going to make trouble. His first thought was that the brains of these people were bitten by dogs?


    This is the West. This is no other place. We can force the capitalists to compromise through demonstrations and strikes. This is the West. Bloodshed broke out in the last March in the West. Whether those behind the scenes were plotting with the help of such things, or simply wanted to show the parade workers a little face, they actually hired gunmen to shoot at the crowd, which was just a joke.


    If we do not talk about the great dangers that may arise from the March strike, it is enough to make the March strike a joke just because the west is full of a large number of migrant workers. Originally, those capitalists wanted to hire more cheap labor, because the pressure of workers'' unions could not fire all domestic workers. Now they take the initiative not to work. Can''t the capitalists wake up in the middle of the night?


    Salary is always the biggest expense for the majority of small and micro enterprises, even some medium-sized enterprises. If everyone in a factory with 1000 people can reduce their salary by 10 yuan, they will have an extra net profit of 10000 yuan, which is a temptation that many capitalists can''t refuse. At the same time, this is also why it is said that exploiting workers is the most important means for capitalists to accumulate capital in the early stage, because it is simple, because it is convenient, because it is more profitable without breaking the law.


    Moreover, this is the West. There is a man who lives here. His name is Doolin!


    "Press and touch those people to help them find a job first, and they won''t make trouble after they have a job. In addition, sort out a document of recent events for me, which I will use later.", the new president thinks it''s time to visit Mr. Dulin, the king of the West. He himself is the most powerful capitalist and the largest employer in the West.


    Millions of workers are working on his farm, ranch and factory. Once the demonstration and strike involves Dolin''s enterprise, it will inevitably become a big trouble. Moreover, he thinks that there are so many things happening in the West that Dulin can''t know nothing. If he knows but doesn''t make any action, does it mean that some situations he may not know are fermenting, so he needs to communicate with Dulin.


    In fact, similar things often happen during this period. The phenomenon that migrant workers rob domestic workers of their jobs is no longer a very rare phenomenon. In order to ensure that they can live in the Empire for two years and get the imperial residence permit, these immigrants are willing to bear hardships, as long as they can reach the food and clothing line and stay. They don''t need any enjoyment at all. In addition to finding a place for them to live, there is only the problem of food and clothing. As for other expenses, they don''t exist at all.


    Such self-discipline and abstinence make migrant workers the most perfect workers in the capital family who are willing to be exploited and oppressed. They infringe on the rights and interests of imperial workers, because there are enough protective regulations for the working class in the law, but they do not include immigrants, which makes both sides exploit loopholes.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If new laws and policies are not introduced, there is really no good way. After all, we can''t let those mercenary capitalists completely give up their greed for interests and turn them into law-abiding entrepreneurs, can we?


    Soon the president put it aside, but he ignored another thing. The first press, the second press and even the third press are all OK, but these grievances have always accumulated and did not erupt, which does not mean that they really do not exist. There will always be a prick who resists the power of "pressing and caressing", and then pierces the lie.


    The stubborn little man stood up directly against the treatment of the workers'' Union. He was not tall and had short broken hair. He began to work hard since childhood, making him short but strong. He slapped his hands on the table and made everything on the table jump up, which frightened the staff who came to deal with it.


    He stood in front of the table and leaned forward, giving people an amazing attack. His slightly bouncing facial muscles made him look from simple and honest to slightly ferocious. "You shit like bureaucracy will only perfunctory us. Now it''s not as simple as looking for a job, okay? It''s a battle, it''s a struggle!" he turned red and waved his fist, Spittle splashed all over the table. There was only disappointment and boundless anger in his round eyes. He turned his face and vomited a smear. He turned and walked outside the house. As he walked, he said, "your method is not good. Then use our method. This is the West!"


    The staff did not know what his last sentence meant. Now the management of the workers'' Union is basically transferred from other places. The working class they once faced could not be as unreasonable as these people. Especially for the working class in the south, being fired is nothing. As long as they are given another job, they can take the initiative to convince themselves that they are fired only for a new journey. How can the people here be so barbaric?


    "What are you going to do?", outside the headquarters of the workers'' Union, the laid-off workers couldn''t help asking, "I''m as angry as you, but I don''t know what to do. Maybe we should listen to them."


    The man glanced sideways at the guy, with contempt and disdain in his eyes. "Listen to them? Those bureaucrats won''t kill them, but they will kill us. As for what to do..." he pondered for a moment, and finally handed over the decision to the muscle, "just as we discussed before, make trouble and let those fools know what they''re going to do!", In fact, after all, the real reason why he didn''t want to stop was the manager''s humiliation to him.


    He felt that he was fooled like a silly beep, and then showed his personal dignity and determination to defend them. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would not only fart and shit on his neck, but also loose his bowels. He actually peed. This humiliation from his head made him unable to deal with it calmly. Some people have to pay a price!


    He soon gathered a group of people, all of whom lost their original jobs because migrant workers had not found a suitable job. When the first person to stand up found them and claimed to make trouble, he immediately got the response of these people.


    You know, this is the west, the West that is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Westerners never know what compromise is. As long as they think it is inappropriate, they will resist. Bullets will give them justice and justice!


    Of course, they won''t do reckless things with a hot head. That''s what real fools can do.


    "We don''t want to kill anyone. We just want them to understand that this is the west of the imperialists, not their west."


    A man asked, "so what are you going to do? Trouble those immigrants or those factories?"

 Chapter 945

    Nicole, the name of the angry worker, made a two-step plan with his muscles. The first step is to attack an immigrant settlement. Although Dulin and the state government provide two residential communities for these immigrants, it is too far from the mainstream industrial and commercial clusters. Most immigrants still live on the edge of each city, find a cheap land, and then build a humble shack to live, so that they don''t need to take a train to cross the city when they go to work.


    The second step is to attack the factory where he worked before. He wants to let the manager understand the consequences of cheating him and trampling his human dignity on the ground. He wants all entrepreneurs and immigrants to know that they should abide by the rules here in the West.


    After a simple to almost no plot, more than 20 people rushed to an immigrant residential area with sticks and some hunting knives. This residential area is on the edge of the city, because immigrants do not like to enjoy the attitude, so that they have no requirements for the quality of life. If so, as long as the living cost is the lowest. This makes a large number of immigrants live in the most remote, dirtiest, worst and chaotic places in a city.


    Nicole chose such a gathering place.


    When they rushed into this place, they did not find many people. At present, most of the immigrants who came to the empire from other regions are real labor. The purpose of each of them to the empire is to export labor in addition to obtaining residence permits. In fact, in the imperial society, these immigrants are willing to reduce their wages to work. Their wages are ridiculously low, but people have never understood what the low wages in people''s eyes mean in their hometown.


    It''s definitely a proper high salary, which can be comparable to some white-collar workers, so they don''t mind taking the initiative to reduce their income to get a stable job.


    There are not many people in the residential area at this time. Most of them are working. At least a few people who have no work for the time being, or are ill, or their families are still in their humble home.


    When Nicole rushed in, they didn''t find many people. They came with a kind of hatred and determination. Unexpectedly, they threw themselves into the air. After beating several young people, everyone didn''t vent their anger. Then some of them suggested burning down this rotten house. This suggestion has been well received by others. The houses here are spliced out of wooden structures, including some waste boards of other materials such as industrial waste, which are very easy to ignite.


    They made some torches, lit the first house, then the second, and finally almost all the shacks in the whole residential area were burning. They laughed in the face of the towering flame, which could be regarded as venting their anger and injustice, and felt that life had reached a climax. But where they didn''t notice, some red eyed immigrants were quietly approaching them.


    The battle then began, which ended Nicole''s second step plan before it could be implemented.


    It is not easy for these immigrants to have a temporary home in the Empire, including some former slaves. Perhaps this is just a place like a garbage dump for Nicole and others, but this is their hard won home in the Empire for immigrants. In the imperial society, they accepted the discriminatory eyes of some people and silently endured some unfair treatment, but there was a reason for all this, because they had a dream to be rooted in the Empire and have a home here, even if it was just a simple house.


    People who have not experienced these things will never understand. Warmth may be cheap, but it can make people spend the cold winter. Now their home sheltering the wind and snow is burned by a group of inexplicable thugs, and all their savings are burned. That deep despair makes these people unwilling to remain silent. They have to do what they should do.


    In addition to some people staying here, some people ran to the nearby factory to inform the migrant workers that more and more people came with sticks and other things. Nicole and others were surrounded by a group of people and beaten violently. They couldn''t even find a place to run.


    Originally, they came to vent their negative emotions, but unexpectedly, in the end, they became a way to vent.


    When the immigrants stopped because they were tired, their faces turned pale.


    Dead!


    Being surrounded and beaten by a group of angry workers will never come to a good end. These people do the hardest and heavy work in the West with the lowest wage. Even if they were not very strong, this year is enough for them to become strong. In a group fight, no one cares whether someone who yells that he is dying is really dying. They will only instinctively let those who are still moving and can speak and swear not move or open their mouth. Once the factor of bloodthirsty violence is released, it is difficult to converge again.


    In the open space in the crowd, there were more than a dozen people lying in disorder. Seven of them were not breathing and lost their heartbeat.


    The incident soon reached the regional police station. After the police came out, the police also realized the seriousness of the problem. On the one hand, they brought all participants back to the police station, and on the other hand, they informed the workers'' Union, the city hall and the state government.


    This is a very dangerous case. If it is not handled well, it will easily lead to a series of social problems. All the managers become worried. Finally, Du Lin knows about it.


    "Something happened..."


    When dufo said this in Turin''s ear, Turin was chatting with several guests. On the night of the princess''s birthday party, he made a show. The princess''s "best gift" directly made Turin a well deserved protagonist in the birthday party. Coupled with his quick wit and personal charm, and his willingness to abide by the rules and join the game, the aristocratic group easily accepted him.


    This is like a absurd and funny stage play. Once this circle strictly guarded against Turin. Even if he made many changes and breakthroughs, people could not accept his existence. But at this moment, these people took the initiative to bring him into this circle because he began to abide by the rules of the game. To be honest, Dooling himself was surprised. He thought it would take a long time for the nobles to accept this fact, but the fact was that the nobles came to visit him the next day, which made him have an unspeakable feeling.


    Turin smiled and pleaded guilty. He stood up and walked to the second floor. Dufo whispered around him about what happened in the West.


    In fact, no one expected that things would develop to this stage. A group of workers who lost their jobs and were unwilling to accept the placement of workers'' unions decided to make trouble. They attacked a residence of foreign immigrants in the city. Westerners have always been used to their own territory. At the same time, these immigrants usually behave submissive and very humble. Even if they spit at them on the side of the road and shout and scold, they will not stop to theorize, but will bow their heads and leave quickly. This also makes many people feel that these immigrants are timid and are a group of little chickens. Even if they slap them, they won''t say anything.


    However, this group of immigrants broke out at this time. They killed seven locals. I don''t know who revealed it, which has caused some problems. The workers'' Union sent a team of lawyers to sue all immigrants who participated in the fight and incited public opinion to demand the most severe punishment. On the other hand, some immigrants are doing well, such as Amun. They also spend a lot of money to hire some lawyers and are defending the work of those immigrants. This matter quickly fermented in a very short time. It is no longer a conflict between two groups, but a conflict between two groups in society.


    Many people are paying attention to this matter and eager to know the final result.


    If the final trial favors the locals - after all, they burned the immigrant''s house in advance, and the surviving participants dare not hide anything in the face of such serious consequences, they directly say what they should and should not say, including that they went out for revenge and lit someone else''s house first. This makes them fall into passivity. Many of the general public are illiterate and don''t understand the law. They only know what is right and wrong, and don''t need any profound reasons.


    If the judge gives a judgment in favor of the locals in order to protect the locals, it will cause anxiety and panic among the immigrant groups, and will also play a negative role in the Empire''s immigration policy. At the same time, it may aggravate the opportunity of similar phenomena. This is tantamount to telling everyone that immigrants are second-class citizens. Beating them is not against the law and encouraging people to commit crimes.


    But if the result is in favor of the immigrants, there are also a lot of problems. After all, the group only burned the house without causing personal injury. They obviously can go to the police, but they chose the worst way to retaliate, resulting in the bad result of seven deaths. Once they win the trial, it is bound to further intensify the contradictions and differences between the two groups, and even evolve into more vicious cases. After all, this is the West.


    Now many problems have not been solved. Some workers began to March spontaneously, and immigrants also began to March. The state government hopes that Turin will intervene in this matter.


    Isn''t he running for governor? Well, now he can experience the working atmosphere of the governor, which is what he should do for the benefit of the West!


    Dooling sat in his study, lit a cigarette, thought for a moment, picked up the phone and dialed Henry.


    The unlucky guy still lives in the West. Of course, he is actually living a good life now. In addition to many bodyguards around him to prevent the revenge attack of the earth God cult on him, both his father and his eldest brother began to pay attention to this brother.


    If Dooling could become governor, Henry''s position in the family would be improved. He also knew why he was valued by the family now. He increasingly felt that holding Dooling''s thigh was the most correct choice in his life!

 Chapter 946

    Henry was talking to a young woman about art when he received the call from Dooling. Although Henry may not have excellent personal ability in business, he can''t deny his achievements in other aspects. Anyway, he also has a father known as a steel tycoon. The education he was exposed to from childhood was enough to make him surpass most ordinary people in society in knowledge, including the classification of art.


    He played with the slender palm of the young girl in his hand. The delicate skin touch made him sigh the cruelty of the years to himself. He smiled and said, "when I was at school, I mainly studied the art of Buddha Rome Kiel. Do you know Buddha Rome Kiel?"


    The woman sitting next to him nodded decisively, "I also read some art books about this when I was at school. Master foromakir believes that there are many kinds of beauty in the world, but the most beautiful is the human body. In his work collection of the beauty of girls, he introduces in detail master foromakir''s pursuit of art."


    Henry looked at the girl with some surprise. "I didn''t expect you to know Veronica Kiel and his art. It seems that we have the same hobby. Do you have any personal understanding of his artistic connotation?"


    The girl thought for a moment before she said, "of course, I always think what he said is very right. The beauty of the human body exceeds the beauty of nature. I like art and will integrate art into my life. Do you want to see my understanding of beauty?"


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Henry said and was about to stand up. He met this girl at a cocktail party. She had just made her debut for more than a year. She had only made a small budget film and played the No. 3 heroine. This is a more implicit and decent statement. To put it bluntly, it is a less important supporting actress. After all, everyone is a decent person and has to protect their face all the time.


    The girl at the reception became enthusiastic after she knew Henry''s identity. In fact, this is also normal. The film circle has been surging in recent years. After the establishment of Yilian''s new city, it has become a holy land for imperial filmmakers. The holy land has always been sacred. In ancient times, people sacrificed the most precious things to the gods in exchange for sacred blessings. Now, actors also need to sacrifice money or power to get better performance opportunities.


    In the past two years, kinsel has ruled the big production films. Just after his debut, he has successively obtained all kinds of big production film appointments, and the film remuneration is also quite high. Some people like kinsel because her existence has raised the ceiling of female stars'' film pay. Now women of the same grade can get about half or a little more than male stars'' film pay. In the past, after women''s film pay, male stars'' film pay was one-third to one-fifth.


    But some people don''t like kinsel. In addition to stealing the limelight originally belonging to others, she steals about 30% to 40% of the big productions every year. There are not many resources, and her eating appearance is so ugly. Even if we are good friends on the surface, we always think she is too much in our heart.


    At the same time, kinsel''s sudden popularity has also given many young girls a stronger impetus. Outsiders don''t know much about kinsel, and her identity is no secret to insiders. It''s only Doolin''s sister that explains why she can become popular. As long as someone is willing to support, he may not have the opportunity to become a new superstar. It''s another matter whether there are people behind him or on him. In the process of pursuing fame and wealth, the circle of fame and wealth always gives up something, and the purpose of giving up is to harvest. This is normal, isn''t it?


    So the girl shared her joys, sorrows, or chatted with Henry when she was free. She was not so eager to keep herself in a state of indifference, which was also her intelligence. Henry has promised that she will make a film with a production cost of no less than one million, and she will play the leading role. With such a guarantee, she could give Henry a bite of meat. She knew she would be bitten by a dog, but before she was bitten by a dog, she always had to gain something to deserve her courage to devote herself to art.


    Watching the girl take off her coat shyly, Henry''s head began to congest like his head. He rubbed his hands and palms with each other, got up, went to the bar and took out two wine glasses and a bottle of wine. When appreciating and discussing art, we need something to set off the atmosphere. At this time, drinking a little wine is obviously the best thing.


    Suddenly the phone rang and made him frown. He didn''t want to answer the phone. The girl had taken off her coat. The charming and shiny skin reflected on the optical fiber line had an unparalleled texture. Even just looking at it, people could imagine the beauty of touching.


    But the phone was still ringing. He answered the phone with some annoyance and asked in a bad tone, "I''m Henry. I don''t usually work at night, you know?"


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    The familiar voice in the telephone receiver immediately eased Henry''s unhappy expression and turned into a smile, "Oh, no, no, I just said to play. What''s the matter?". For Turin, Henry likes him very much and believes in the friendship between them, but he doesn''t know why he always feels a little afraid of Turin sometimes, which makes him a little confused.


    Du Lin smiled twice. "I''m not in the West now. Tell me what happened recently, about the workers."


    In fact, Dooling has many men in the West. Why didn''t he ask these people? In fact, to put it bluntly, it means different levels, different angles, and different states of things. It''s like people standing on the ground looking at a towering mountain. They feel that the mountain is very high and large, and there is no way to surpass it. But if they look down from the sky, they will feel that although the mountain is very large and high, it may not be invincible.


    The vision of the little man is completely different from that of the big man. The little man will completely linger on what happens on the surface, but the big man can see the essence of the problem. This has nothing to do with personal ability. It''s entirely a matter of perspective.


    In Henry''s description, the workers'' Union is now very strong. They applied to the headquarters for a lawyer group to fight the lawsuit, and launched a peaceful movement against the working class of the whole empire under the pretext of "safeguarding the safety rights and interests of workers", asking the working class in each city to sign a petition and asking the court to severely sentence these immigrants who killed workers, Justice and justice. This move is much more powerful than going on strike in the past. It can be said that people have lost their blood. It not only shows the working class''s attitude and great influence, but also does not affect normal production. The new trade union leadership still has some skills.


    At present, immigrants are relatively weak, but they are not really weak. It is said that many people have contacted envoys or ambassadors in the Empire in an attempt to reduce the crimes of those immigrants through diplomatic pressure and even acquit them.


    Both groups are holding back their unique skills. No wonder the city hall and the state government are so anxious to solve the dispute.


    Both the city hall and the state government hope that Dooling can do something about these things to solve the problem. There are two reasons for this idea. The first reason is that Dulin has a large number of farms and pastures in the west, including six mining areas that have been shut down but still have people working, as well as some processing plants. There are millions of western families working directly or indirectly for Turin. They live on the salary paid by Turin. Turin''s influence on them is much higher than that of the government.


    The second reason is that he has been employed by the cabinet to solve the problems related to immigrants and presided over the establishment of two new towns. In the immigrant group, Turin may not have the highest reputation, but his influence will never be much weaker.


    If Dulin can stand up as a mediating intermediary, the workers'' Union and the powerful people in the emigration will not necessarily sit down and talk about how to solve these problems relatively peacefully.


    After hanging up, he made a phone call with Hersman. The former member of the Royal policy research group said that he could accept what was happening in the West and looked forward to the next development.


    "Mr. durin, if a man clamors to teach you a lesson, and then the police take him away and tell you that they educate the bastard and promise not to harass you again, do you think this is effective for you?", Hersman''s speed is not fast, a little slow, and his pronunciation is very clear, which ensures that durin can hear every word clearly, He then explained, "I mean, will you satisfy the police and thank them?"


    Dooling thought for a moment and said, "of course not."


    "That''s right. When people are not hurt beyond their limits, they will not be grateful for the so-called justice and justice. Now the society in the West remains quite stable. People have their own work and social order is good. Even if you have a way and solve these problems, people will not feel that you play a greater role in society than their work Use it with value. "


    "Only when a knife is stabbed into the victim''s body, the emergence of the police and doctors will let the victim understand what gratitude is. The victimization is too light to let people understand the value of other people''s work to themselves, Mr. durin."


    "We need to expand the seriousness of the problem, and then you solve it, so that people will remember you and the value of your role to them!"


    Durin answered, "I know what to do. I''ll go back after things ferment."


    This is why many capable dignitaries have their own advisory groups. They can find the most appropriate path without consuming their brains. Of course, this is definitely not an excuse for laziness.

 Chapter 947

    Dooling has his own judgment on how to do something. He believes in his judgment. In his dream, decades of wonderful life has made him see more and more strange things than he saw here. Hersman''s current decision is also what he wants to do, so he is also happy to be an obedient bug for the time being. After all, there are many things that they can do easily, but they can''t do anything about it. For example, they know what scandals happen to some big family members without investigation, and how to use these scandals to detonate public opinion. He gave Hersman so much money that he should shoulder his responsibility.


    As long as Hersman''s plan does not violate his understanding of things, Turin will not oppose it.


    Nicole''s life is obviously at a low ebb compared with Dooling''s ability to make friends with nobles and entrepreneurs in the imperial capital.


    He was lucky to survive the attack. The lawyer sent by the workers'' Union told him that it was not a fight, but an attack, a sudden attack, an attack by immigrants on imperial citizens. As for the reason, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is the result. Seven imperial citizens died in the attack of these immigrants. What''s more terrible is that these murderers have become victims. Many people sympathize and support them from their position, which is a contempt for the imperial law!


    As the lawyer said and the fact is, seven workers died, and now their families hate Nicole. They also hate those immigrants who don''t leave their hands, but they hate Nicole more. If he hadn''t planned such a terrible revenge with his ass, so many things wouldn''t happen next, and their families wouldn''t be killed by angry immigrants.


    As the "victim", the workers'' Union helped the surviving workers pay bail. After that, they obtained temporary freedom. Except that some people are still lying in the hospital for treatment, others have returned home.


    After drinking a little wine, Nicole felt that he should do something. He was not a person without responsibility. Since he had done wrong, he should apologize for his stupidity. Carrying a wine bottle, he found the home of a workman he knew, who had returned to the embrace of God.


    He stood at the door and knocked. After a while, the hostess with red and swollen eyes opened the door. Her sad expression immediately became disgusted after seeing Nicole. Nicole didn''t even have time to say "sorry", so the hostess closed the door heavily.


    Standing outside the door, Nicole sighed, looked at the closed door and shouted sorry, but in exchange for a response of "get out of my house". In fact, he is also very upset, but now he can do nothing but apologize.


    Not surprisingly, every family was unwilling to give him the opportunity to apologize, including those injured workers. He went to the hospital to see these people, but he was also kicked out.


    Walking along the street, he was filling wine and staggering aimlessly. He was not sure where he was going. He just wanted to find something to vent. In the aimless movement, he kicked two dogs, a cat, and a tramp''s stove, but he felt worse instead of better.


    On the edge of a slightly remote street, he leaned against the telephone booth and sat down. He drank hard liquor with tears. A strong regret that made him suffocate filled his heart. If only he had calmed down a little at that time, why was he always so impulsive? Nicole was even more sad when he thought of his companions who had lost their lives because of his ideas.


    It''s getting late, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. Although it''s one of the most prosperous cities in the west, there won''t be many pedestrians on the road after dark, because it''s not safe here.


    The danger of the west is that people here can legally own guns and buy enough bullets. Some social activists, including some politicians, are condemning the cabinet''s special treatment of the West and the inaction of the state governments of the three western states. These people think that the main reason why the west is so chaotic and dangerous is reflected in the proliferation of guns. Everyone has guns, which seems to strengthen the safety of ordinary people, but those criminals also have guns and ammunition, so they will become more dangerous.


    Bad people dare to take out pistols in public and search for money in a life-threatening way. Do good people dare to do so?


    Of course, I dare. After all, this is the West. It is the code of conduct of honest farmers in the west to defend their rights and interests with bullets. But the problem is that bad people always draw their guns before good people, which can not distinguish the difference between good people and bad people. The protective effect of guns on the people is always on the passive side and will not become an active measure to protect their own safety.


    In the west, a large number of social activists and politicians are running around calling for the launch of a large-scale gun ban campaign, but with little success. People have come to understand that it is best not to go out after dark.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock. In some prosperous cities, this time is only the most wonderful beginning of the day, but it''s late enough in the West. After dark, things more than 50 meters away become particularly blurred.


    Nicole was lying beside a pile of vomit, squinting his eyes and groaning meaninglessly. At this time, he felt that the light in front of him was blocked by something. He laboriously opened his eyes and saw two children aged 15, 68 and 78 squatting in front of him, and their hands were turning over his pockets.


    The next moment, he understood what these people were doing. They were robbing a drunk!


    Nicole''s old and New Resentment erupted together. He waved his wine and threw it on a big boy''s head. The guy screamed and tilted on the sidewalk. The other boy also fled a distance in panic and watched Nicole staggering to get up.


    The whole world is spinning, but Nicole, who doesn''t rotate, has climbed up several times and didn''t get up. He drinks too much. Since Dooling invented the distillation method, the degree of all kinds of alcoholic drinks has increased a lot, which makes it easier for people to get drunk. He didn''t notice that the two teenagers who didn''t leave had terrible cold eyes. He was still swearing to get up. His head suddenly sank and lay on the ground.


    He touched his head. The bright red blood inspired him. He even got drunk. He grabbed the wine bottle in his hand and threw it at a teenager, and then began to regret that he didn''t drink.


    This is the second thing he regretted doing these days.


    One of the two teenagers took a stone and the other took a one foot long steel rod and beat him on the head. The blood flowed all over the ground without stopping them. It was more difficult for the young people in the state of violence to get out of this situation. They didn''t lose the stone until they were sure Nicole wouldn''t move again. The other hid the steel pipe back in their pants.


    They quickly took out all of Nicole''s pockets, found $3.30 and left quickly. In the process, Nicole occasionally trembled and twitched, startled them at first, and then became accustomed to it. They didn''t realize that a series of blows they had just hit Nicole on the back of his head, That''s the most vulnerable part of mankind.


    The two teenagers quickly melted into the darkness with three yuan and thirty cents. The police didn''t know that Nicole had been killed until the next morning when someone called the police and said that a man''s body facing down was found in a remote street.


    "We can confirm from the evidence extracted from the scene and the testimony of some people that the murderer was two young people under the age of 20, one about 1.65 meters tall and the other about 1.72 meters tall..." the police agent is explaining some information to the lawyer of the workers'' Union, The news of Nichol''s accidental death was soon stabbed to the workers'' Union. There must be their eye liner in the police station.


    The lawyers of the workers'' Union were very dissatisfied with these seemingly official contents. A male lawyer in his thirties asked, "can it be two immigrant boys?"


    The agent immediately became alert. If immigrants did this, it was obvious that they were playing with fire. However, from the information in hand, it was not possible to identify the ethnic groups of the two boys. When the police held an internal meeting, they thought it was unlikely to be immigrants, because those immigrants would not go deep into the city in the middle of the night, which was also full of danger to them. It''s more likely that some young local gang members. Judging from Nicole''s empty pockets, accidental robbery is more likely.


    They have got the testimony of a shop assistant. She sold a bottle of $1.6 wine to Nicole that night, but now she hasn''t found any change on Nicole, so the police think it''s more like an accidental robbery.


    "We don''t have any evidence that the perpetrator is an immigrant," he said


    The lawyer smiled and said, "but you also have no evidence to prove that the murderer is not an immigrant..." he nodded his head, "well, thank you for informing us, thank you!"


    On the fourth day of the incident, a message came out that the murderer was said to be two young immigrants. This news directly exploded the already dissatisfied ethnic antagonism. The working class asked immigrants to hand over the murderer, which immigrants can only deny, and the problem further intensified.


    There was even a small-scale conflict, and the atmosphere in some cities became more and more dignified for a time.

 Chapter 948

    The war is almost over.


    This is durin''s first feeling. The cabinet, which has been busy with war and international issues, began to pick up domestic internal affairs, which means that the war is coming to an end.


    The war has lasted more than two months since its outbreak. During this period, the Imperial forces have been blocked in the third city chain of the Federation. Both sides have invested a lot of troops, so that the third city chain has become an urban meat grinder. The cruel street war makes the soldiers of both sides spill on the land like fertilizer.


    The speed of the war was accelerated by the surprise attack on San lodu, and a large amount of wealth was transferred from the Federation to the imperial capital. For the first time, the Federation took the initiative to ask for armistice negotiations. Mr. Keller, who disappeared for more than half a year, began to appear frequently in newspapers, and even participated in two political TV programs to discuss the war with other politicians.


    All this indicates that the war has come to an end. Of course, most ordinary people may not have such a feeling. They think the war will continue, but in fact, the war is over ideologically.


    This is also directly related to the Imperial Army''s inability to break through the third city chain. If the imperial army can quickly break through the third city chain and invade the hinterland of the Federation, the empire may persist for some time.


    Unfortunately, if we can''t break through the third city chain, it will become meaningless if we continue to fight. It''s just a futile waste of troops and financial resources.


    But then again, the war was won after all. For the Empire, it would only be a good thing, not a bad thing. The result of the war will inspire the whole society, and the Yaoxing empire will become a superpower in the world.


    In such an environment, Dooling "fell in love".


    The object of his love is mags'' niece. One of mags''s two children is finished, and the other is married very late. Up to now, the only child is still a boy. Du Lin doesn''t engage in foundation, and the society and nobles won''t allow him to know men, so he can only find a girl a little younger than Du Lin from his sister.


    Choosing the Magus line was a decision made by durin after a long time of consideration. Originally, Princess feilijia was also under his consideration. After all, the saint is powerful in the north. As the last Archduke, her position is absolutely unimaginable for Du Lin at present. Du Lin can get a lot of benefits from being married to Princess feilijia.


    However, there is also a fatal defect in this choice, that is, there are many descendants in the saint daughter''s pavilion, and Fei Lijia is only one of them. She may not become the next generation successor of the family in the future. Once she loses this opportunity, Du Lin will soon be "annexed" by the family.


    How many benefits he gets from here, these people will find ways to make him spit out the benefits twice and feed the family, which is also the main reason why a family can thrive.


    On the contrary, it was a bright spot on MARGES'' side. As the Prime Minister of the Empire, MARGES did not manage much power and his family was not huge. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that Maggs himself is synonymous with power, but the complexity of this family is far lower than that of other families, and Maggs has no suitable successor to inherit the future of the family.


    His favorite son was killed on the roadside because of drunk driving. The other child was obedient but not good enough. There were thorny things for all nobles in the family, and no next generation who could take it up to carry the family flag.


    Maybe, but at least Maggs hasn''t shown it yet. At the same time, he has served as the leader of the new party for more than 20 years and has been re elected as Prime Minister for four times. His intangible political assets are very rich, even stronger than the saint.


    Most importantly, duglin was jealous of margus''s political heritage.


    To say that it is a political legacy does not mean that margus is dying, but his political career is coming to an end. After this session, he will certainly retire. It is a pity if no one inherits such a huge political legacy. Durin had to take the responsibility reluctantly. In addition, he is now a member of the new party and has become a relative with MARGES. It should not be a big problem to inherit most of his political heritage in good faith.


    Dooling is a very decisive person. Now that he has made a decision, he immediately pays it to action. After seeing MARGES''s niece, he immediately becomes a good friend with the girl, and is constantly developing beyond friendship.


    "I didn''t expect your life as a child to be so interesting..." the girl held the guardrail beside the flower bed with one hand and slightly covered her smile with the other hand to prevent her from being too rude. The time with Du Lin always passes quickly and happily. This guy is very likable, especially the little girl. His words are always so humorous and gentleman. Coupled with his strong self-confidence that can overflow and infect others, it is enough to make him an attractive person.


    Du Lin knows how to become "good friends" with these little girls. Just as civilians yearn for the life of nobility, many noble boys and girls occasionally yearn for the life of civilians. Before they are infected by fame and wealth, nobility and civilians are actually the same purity.


    He glanced at the girl in the wind. Her light blond hair stretched in the air with the wind. Her white skin was as unforgettable as porcelain. The sun who wanted to hide and lick her wound with a mouthful of dog food shed an angry afterglow and put on a beautiful coat for the girl. He reached out and stroked the girl''s face in her surprised eyes.


    The girl''s nose smelled of tobacco, and her face was full of a male breath that she could not describe. She stopped smiling and turned to her side shyly, but she didn''t hide from the palm of Turin''s hand.


    It was a different taste and a completely different feeling from my father.


    The noisy wind suddenly became quiet, everything became wonderful, the air was full of intoxicating fragrance, the heart beat in the chest, and the girl''s breathing became a little short.


    She has never been in love, although she has always been pursued. As MARGES''s niece (niece), she has carried a lot of auras since she was born. Many people want to be her boyfriend or even partner, and then get the opportunity to enter a new stage of life.


    How to arrange her future life is not within her control. Sometimes she will think about what kind of husband the family will arrange for herself. Most of the time, it is a girl''s Pink naive fantasy, which is often sweet. But she also understands that her vision for the future is not necessarily correct. She sometimes feels that her identity is a kind of imprisonment and a harm to herself. She has no way to enjoy life, enjoy the pursuit of others and enjoy the love of her choice like a girl of an ordinary family.


    After waking up, you have to surrender to reality.


    Until I saw Dooling.


    The first time she saw Turin, the girl was a little afraid, because she saw something from Turin that existed in her uncle margus. It made people gasp for breath. A look, an action and an inadvertent expression could control a person''s mood.


    This is a very powerful person. The girl thinks so. He may be very old-fashioned, life is also very boring, there is no mood, and there will be no sweet surprise. She didn''t like the "blind date" arranged by MARGES for her. She hoped that Mr. durin could refuse MARGES and refuse himself, but she was destined to be disappointed.


    After Du Lin said he could be friends first, he took her out for a walk. That walk made a great change in the girl''s impression of Du Lin, even full of surprises.

 Chapter 949

    In most people''s impression, the first date between men and women must create a romantic atmosphere, such as using the peerless film emperor - the rose that has been pretending to be a rose and recognized by the world, as well as the dinner with candlelight red wine, and getting something emotional. All these together seem to be the best first date, Can make the best impression on each other.


    But Du Lin is different. Du Lin has a different head from ordinary people. He didn''t create any romantic atmosphere, nor did he take the girl to speak weak and soft love words in an emotional environment. He took the girl to the slums in the lower urban area.


    The city hall of the imperial capital has never mentioned in its external publicity that the imperial capital has cities and slums. They directly cover up this fact. In fact, God is the same. There are poor people, urban areas and slums that are not very different from other cities. The solidification of social class means that a large amount of effective wealth will gradually lose from the majority to the minority, which is an irreversible process.


    A person has a savings of 100 yuan. He can eat or drink without any expenditure. Has he prevented the loss of his wealth to other places? Of course not. He can''t stop it. The newly issued currency and inflation devalue his $100 every year. Even if he doesn''t eat, drink and spend money, his wealth is still losing. Therefore, this has caused some poor families without relatively high salary jobs to fall into poverty.


    The more developed regions are, the more obvious this phenomenon is. The expansion of the overall wealth of society does not include such a group of people in the process of prosperity. In the process of others'' prosperity, they contribute the energy of others'' prosperity. Over time, these people are obviously working hard, but inexplicably getting poorer and poorer.


    Plus God, the consumption level is obviously higher than that in other places. Therefore, some families that were not poor ten or twenty years ago have finally become poor families under the relentless impact of years. But fortunately, there is another organization in the imperial capital that has been caring for them, that is the church.


    Sunset city is the headquarters of the church. However, in the political first shining star Empire, the church also has a cathedral in the imperial capital. They have been helping the poor. The royal family, including the cabinet, has always been very disgusted with the church. This group of gods who once ruled the world through the unity of Zheng religion has always been the object of attention. But they have been providing necessary help for some difficult families. Giving is the main reason why the poor can live in the imperial capital.


    Every week, the church will distribute some old clothes, furniture and other messy things together with food to the poor, so that they can continue to support in exchange for more people''s support. These jobs are not only done during the interview. As long as there is no external interference, they will always do so and continue to do so.


    Many people say that the church is a group of hypocritical sticks, but hypocrisy to this extent, perhaps this is why some people believe in the church, because they are too "hypocritical" and are used to maintaining "hypocrisy".


    Durin took the girl to several shopping malls first, bought a lot of ordinary clothes and a lot of food. In the girl''s inexplicable confusion, durin took her to orphanages and welfare homes hosted by several churches in the slum. When she was in a state of bewilderment, she was led by Du Lin and stood at the table of distributing relief supplies. She almost mechanically distributed the brought things to every child and every person in need of help, and got their heartfelt thanks. Suddenly, the girl seemed to have an epiphany.


    She began to take the initiative to participate in it. The eyes of those children were as clear as crystal without any impurities, which made her feel a kind of depressed and breathless heartache, which also let her see the other side of the world.


    Not all the descendants of noble families began to strive for fame and fortune since childhood, and not all of them were white lotus flowers. But Du Lin made such a decision after full investigation.


    The Magus family... Timamont, also has a kind of ogding pronunciation. It sounds like simamont. If it is not for the existence of Magus, this family is not very conspicuous. In the past many years, in addition to inheriting the ancestral title, the timamont family has rarely produced particularly famous family members. Most of them are mediocre. Occasionally, several bright characters appear, which will also be covered by the light emitted by more powerful characters in the same period.


    And this family has a little problem. The ability to breed offspring is not as good as some families famous all over the world for having children. One or two offspring of a family is almost the limit, with only three children at most. Margus has only one sister, and he has only two children himself, which is very rare among the great nobles.


    Compared with the diplexi family, which has dozens or hundreds of direct descendants in each generation, the timamont family is a little weak in the ability to reproduce.


    The small population of each generation also makes the internal competitiveness of the family less strong. The advantage is that the resources of the whole family will focus on one person, which is still a great advantage compared with the average distribution of dozens or hundreds of future generations. This is also the reason why the timamont family can stand. Once the successor is determined, he will certainly take over all the power and networking resources of the whole family. Even a mediocre person will not decline the family as long as he can keep his achievements. Then occasionally a talented person appeared to broaden the family''s heritage, and then the group continued to succeed. On the contrary, the timamont family was more powerful than some families that could have children.


    Well, this is just an example.


    Margus has decided... It can''t be said to be a decision, but there is no way. After all, his favorite and capable child died in a car accident. The next successor can only be his only child. On the premise of lack of internal competitiveness, other direct members of the timamont family are relatively simple and relatively.


    So Dooling made a decision to let the girl see the "real" world and take this opportunity to pry open the girl''s shell.


    With such a unique first date, Dooling left a very deep impression on the girl, which she had never experienced in the past. She thought Dooling was a special person.


    So there was a second date, in a park open to the public, not in some private gardens, which also gave the girl a feeling she had never experienced. She was so close to the real world!

 Chapter 950

    The men and women walking in the park gave the girl a feeling she had never experienced, that is, peace and excitement.


    As an aristocrat, she has seen many lively banquets, dances and other activities. What she thinks of at this moment is not the excitement in her previous life, but a peaceful excitement.


    There are passers-by walking in the evening everywhere. She can''t shout out the name of any of them. These people may be aristocrats or civilians. They don''t have any rude behavior. Everyone shows a friendly smile, which seems different from those adults and civilians mentioned in the book.


    From their clothes, their accessories, their facial expressions and relaxed steps, we can see that they are very satisfied with the current life. Although there are many people in the park, no one will disturb her and him. They are clearly around her, but they do not disturb her.


    This feeling can never be felt in some private gardens. There may be some exquisite gardening in those places, with flowers in full bloom in four seasons. Everything is beautiful, but it is deserted there. There will be no one but one or two or three or five people. It is like a small castle, isolating the things inside and outside the castle.


    "I will go to the Royal College in the second half of the year. Will it be the same as here?", the girl soon found out what she was interested in. Before the age of 17, she had been receiving elite education from aristocrats in the family manor, which is often said by the middle class with envy. There are more than a dozen well-known scholars in the society, A family education in which one or more children are taught alone. Supplemented by some ideas instilled by family members, this is the elite education of aristocrats.


    In a sense, going to the Royal College is like gold plating. Even aristocrats cannot be independent of the trend. Today''s society pays great attention to knowledge and schools, and the students of the Royal College are a resource, a resource that students can master themselves. The normal classes of the Royal College are noble members. They come from different families. The contacts they meet in the college do not belong to the family resources, which is also the reason why young nobles are willing to go to school.


    Contacts, or resources, are always what every noble lacks most.


    Du Lin thought for a moment and took the little girl''s hand to one side of the bench. The little girl struggled a few times and didn''t break free. Her face was red and her head was slightly lowered. Du Lin took her hand and walked forward step by step. I don''t know whether the sunset is too beautiful or the girl''s shyness is too tempting. The smoked red on the girl''s face is like the most pink peach, which has just matured. Under the thin fluff, it is a healthy and ruddy pink.


    After they sat on the bench, Du Lin didn''t loosen the girl''s hand and said with a smile, "the Royal College is a very interesting place where you can get in touch with a lot of new things, especially some scientific disciplines. They will let you see interesting experiments. It''s a rare experience."


    "As for students, there are a lot. There are about 300 to 700 people at each age."


    The girl showed a surprised face, "so many..."


    How much depends on how many special talent classes are opened. More and more rich people in the Empire want to send their children to aristocratic colleges to be influenced by the atmosphere of aristocracy. It would be better if they can know several aristocratic friends. Under this awareness, more and more rich people are willing to pay a sky high fee to send their children to a school where they may not learn anything at all.


    This has also caused a very special phenomenon. Some noble students are full of discrimination against those who spend money, including some teachers. They feel that these people pollute the learning environment of the Royal College and make the highest palace of knowledge in the Empire full of copper smell.


    Some noble students have a good relationship with students in special talent classes. They are willing to use their noble status to recruit some rich followers. These people will spend every penny in their pockets just to make them more comfortable. When they inherit certain industries from their families as adults, these students can also become their helpers.


    It is definitely not a pure land. In fact, some students have come into contact with a more real society before entering there, so it is definitely not a pure land.


    In addition to the students who have really obtained the invitation to enter the Royal College with their own personal ability, there are not many people who really go to school. They all have different purposes.


    In other words... The purpose of those real students'' study is not simple enough. Only by learning more knowledge and getting a diploma can they get a better job, so as to join the middle class and even the upper class society.


    While chatting about endless topics, they enjoyed the last touch of sunshine. When the color of the day began to wipe black, the girl suddenly said, "I thought you would be a very old-fashioned and rigid person. In fact, you are much more interesting than I thought."


    Dooling smiled and asked, "why do you have such an idea?"


    The girl wanted to laugh when she thought of the impression she left when she first met Dooling. "When I saw you sitting with uncle MARGES that day, I almost ignored your age. I think you can talk very well. There are not many people who can sit and chat with uncle MARGES in the family. I think you may be a little older."


    Big?


    Of course, Du Lin is nine years older than the girl. In some people''s words, he is a scum. He can start with so many girls younger than himself, but in the eyes of the nobility, age is not a problem of marriage, let alone a trouble to hinder marriage. In history, some princes and ministers are in their 40s and 50s. Their wives died of all kinds of accidents for no reason. Don''t they still marry girls in their teens and 20s to become their wives?


    The power of politics and wealth can never be expressed in age, whether good or bad. If Dooling discriminates against his influence because he is young, the guy who has made such a stupid mistake will be miserable.


    Although for girls, he is really a little older, just a little.


    Du Lin continued to play with the girl''s hand, and the girl seemed to be used to it. "Mr. MARGES is a good man, and I need to thank him..." looking at the girl''s puzzled eyes, Du Lin smiled very implicitly and said, "he helped me a lot and helped me find a beloved girl."


    Someone once asked, does conscience hurt when you lie with your eyes open?


    Here, after asking himself, Dooling told everyone, no!


    The date between the two is not unlimited. First of all, they must go home before it gets dark, because of the tutor and access control... Well, it''s all bullshit. After Du Lin sends the girl back, he has to see Maggs. Dating is just a way for MARGES to avoid girls complaining about him in the future. Let them meet first, and there will be no too many complaints after marriage. After all, as a noble, he has enjoyed the excellent living conditions that others can''t enjoy since he was born, so he must pay something for what he has obtained, including life and freedom.


    Durin chose the timamont family, so magus will talk to durin about the next problems, compare the problem of red fruit and the core benefit distribution.

 Chapter 951

    When Dooling and the girl went out on a date this afternoon, margus was not idle. He talked with some old friends about Dooling.


    "Are you sure you can make him move in the direction you want?" Barr yawned in an art sofa. His sudden fatigue made him sleepy. Then he explained a little and complained that his private time was disturbed, "usually I should take a nap at this time..."


    Maggs smiled and didn''t speak. He and Barr have been old friends for many years. They have known each other since they were only in their teens. It''s very rare that they have maintained a good relationship over the years.


    The friendship between nobles has never had a shelf life. The two families of several generations may choose to go to war because of the distribution of interests, or the two families that have been hostile for a long time may become new partners because of their collusion in some aspects. There are few aristocrats who can maintain their friendship for decades like MARGES and Barr.


    Interest is the main melody in aristocratic society, friendship is not.


    There are two other people in the room, one in his fifties and the other in his sixties. They are all of MARGES''s peers and basically aristocrats born in the same era. At this time, they all look at MARGES.


    It''s what margus has been trying to introduce Turin into the aristocratic circle. Although he is unwilling to admit it, it''s undeniable that Turin is really excellent as a young man. The key is that he didn''t have any resources and really started from scratch. Whether he used glorious means in this process or not, at least he is up now. If he was given more resources at the beginning, could he do better?


    It is obvious that Dooling is a young man who can seize and take advantage of opportunities.


    On this basis, he also has this great ambition as his driving force.


    As early as seven or eight months ago, after Turin rejected MARGES'' proposal to introduce him into the aristocratic circle, MARGES''s first idea was to find Turin''s fatal weakness and hang him on the execution platform. Once the current group of leaders of the empire can control the situation, and the politicians who are truly loyal to the Empire are old and dead, few of the new generation of successors can confront Dooling head-on.


    Durin''s climate has begun to take shape. Let him continue to develop for 20 or 30 years. When they die of old age, those people may not be able to suppress durin''s ambition.


    The reason why he doesn''t dare to move now, in fact, he knows very well that he is too young and weak in the face of this empire. Disorderly showing his ambition and desire will only make him exit early.


    But when he becomes stronger and has more powerful and unshakable power in his forties and fifties, he may really be able to do things that startle the world, whether quietly turning the empire into a toy in his palm or gaining power through more brutal means.


    So Maggs made a plan at that time. When the general election began, he won Dooling and didn''t give him a chance to turn over. He will not leave a huge hidden danger to the successor of the Empire, and then create some stupid plans to test whether the successor is really qualified. This is not what a qualified politician should do.


    Any danger should be nipped out in the bud that can be controlled. Leaving trouble to future generations is actually a sign of incompetence, because they can''t do it themselves and have to excuse themselves. Of course, this is definitely not implying anyone. After all, the world has entered a great new era.


    Maggs'' evaluation of Dooling is very pertinent. If this bastard is willing to play according to the rules of the game, he will become a leader in the new generation. As long as he is dedicated to the prosperity of the Empire, he may not have the day when he will master the scepter in the future. But if this bastard does everything for his own selfish desires, let him go to hell!


    Dugu Lin''s timely change was also unexpected to MARGES. He thought that Dugu Lin would realize the problems when approaching the general election. Unexpectedly, he found these problems at least a year in advance and then changed his position.


    This also shows that Dooling is excellent. He has a keen sense of danger.


    At this time, what MARGES discussed with several old friends here is whether to bring Turin into the aristocratic circle. If they don''t agree, Turin''s plan will be over. Only when they all agree, can Turin really cross the threshold.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "it shouldn''t be a problem for me to live another ten years. In this ten years, as long as Turin doesn''t do anything detrimental to the interests of the Empire, he will soon be assimilated by us. Of course, we also need to make some changes in policy to make him recognize us."


    "There are not many young people in this group who can surpass Turing in political and personal ability. We also need to consider another situation. If there is no Turing, can our successors ensure the security of the Empire and the current system like us?"


    Magus''s words really have profound meaning. There are too many outstanding representatives of Yaoxing empire in their generation. It is precisely because of their existence that Yaoxing empire''s national strength has been continuously enhanced and its status in the world has been continuously raised. What will happen to the Empire once this group of elite rulers who can be said to have died in one or two hundred years, their successors are not good enough, and even it is difficult to defend Chengdu?


    We should not be optimistic about the future because of the current situation. The international situation is constantly changing. Today, everyone should maintain a respectful attitude towards the Empire. Maybe someone will come forward tomorrow to challenge the authority of the Empire.


    In addition, there is a federation around them. These small businessmen who linger on the day will never die to kill our empire. Once they find the opportunity, they will never be merciful. At that time, the Empire did not have three or five strong enough people to suppress the situation, and the situation would become very dangerous.


    They have enjoyed a glorious life and always have to leave a guarantee for future generations and the future.


    Of course, this does not mean that we can''t do without Turin. In the past years, every period has been the same without Turin, but people always want to pursue the best. Turin is a person with great potential. No one can ignore his short ten-year development process from scratch. When he entered the city from the countryside that year, he was only a half-year-old boy. Now he has developed to the peak of his personal power. If such a person gives him a bigger stage, he will have greater achievements.


    Barr said a disappointing word at this time, "what if you die?"


    Margus lost his smile, "No one can look after this country and those young successors forever. Even the Lord will die, not to mention us. As for what the world will look like after our death, it has little to do with us. We have given them the best foundation, but they can''t grasp it. Even if the country is destroyed one day, they deserve it."


    What about the guart Dynasty, which was so powerful that the whole world trembled? The former king led ten heroes to sweep the whole northern continent under the glory of the gods. No one can resist the edge of the guart people. Countless temples will be burned and countless foreign races will be enslaved. The former king and ten heroes have made the best start for the guart Dynasty. They have tried their best, but their successors are not What are the ways to work hard?


    Just like the ogding people, they had a nightmare start, but they won. They gained freedom from the guards, and then almost unified the whole continent step by step. Of course, in the history book, the ogding people unified the whole continent. All the effects, including the alliance at that time, expressed submission, and some small countries accepted the Royal canonization.


    But now, what?


    "The times will always move forward and will not look back. We can only do our best now. As for the future, it''s their business!"


    After considering for a long time, the other three gave an agreed reply. Dooling is indeed the most potential but also the most dangerous young man. Margus is confident that he can turn him around and turn him from a person who is dangerous to the Empire to a person who will guard the Empire risk in the future. Then they don''t have to worry about this problem.


    Magus can do it. Whether Dooling is suitable and how to test the final results are the things of those people in the future. They have left the strongest shield, but if these people turn the shield into the sharpest spear to kill themselves, it is not their fault.


    In this world, there is nothing without risks and huge benefits, which has never been.


    With such a foundation, Dooling passed an invisible "exam". Maybe he guessed that he would choose MARGES as a breakthrough.


    In fact, it''s like a farce. The official propaganda of the empire is that the destiny of the country is in the hands of every citizen, but sometimes the truth is always so unexpected. The destiny of the empire is always in the hands of a few people. How can power be controlled by ignorant civilians?


    In the evening, when MARGES came home, Turin had been waiting for him for a while. Turin was talking with MARGES''s wife about cooking. It could be seen that MARGES''s wife was very interested. She also took a small book to record some top secret recipes that Turin said. It seemed that she intended to use these things in practice.


    He glanced at Dooling with a headache. He wondered if his wife would make some terrible food for him with those unreliable things. He loved his wife very much, so it was almost impossible to refuse to taste the carefully made snacks. This was definitely a disaster!


    He coughed, "follow me, let''s talk for a while," and then walked quickly to the study.

 Chapter 952

    "When are you going to get married?"


    After the two sat down, MARGES of MARGES was not satisfied with Turin''s behavior many times. He also noticed that there were three more eye-catching roles in Turin''s team. One was a natya woman, a former senior partner of nanshang firm and an ogding, who is now mainly responsible for the finance in Turin''s hands. As we all know, finance is always the most important and private issue for individuals or enterprises. It is the real core. People who do not have absolute trust will not touch these things. Natya''s participation has changed many people''s views or prejudices towards Turin.


    The other two are the hill sisters, who are known as the shame of the nobility. Although their reputation in the nobility circle is not very good, it is undeniable that Turin took a good move. He made some nobility look at him, which is very important.


    Coupled with this marriage, he integrated into the aristocratic circle faster than he and MARGES thought.


    After a pause, Du Lin continued, "I''m going to give up some business. As a public figure, I''ve long been prepared. For example, I''ll end all the business of private wine..."


    Margus looked at Turin in surprise. He knew how terrible Turin''s private wine business was in the Empire. Some data showed that although Turin''s private wine market share was gradually declining, his profit was increasing. For example, Yilian winery can provide more than 3 million profits for Dulin every year, and private wine is not only about profits, but also about the market and the right to speak.


    Those things can no longer be simply measured by money. Power is always above money!


    Margus sighed silently. This is the terrible place of Turin. In order to achieve his goal, he can give up anything that needs to be given up. Without hesitation and nostalgia, he said to cut it. Even if this deal is given to some great nobles in the Empire, they will not give up so easily. There are too many interests in it!


    The complicated light in his eyes flashed away. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to train Du Lin. this young man was too terrible. His decision, unswerving pursuit of goals and his ruthlessness were destined not to make him an ordinary person. He hoped that his choice would not make him regret.


    Soon, margus perked up again. It was precisely because Turin was so excellent. If he could stand in an appropriate position and unanimously consider for the Empire, the Empire would not need to consider and would encounter great trouble in the next 100 years at least. If such a character was put in the past, it would be a person that history would remember.


    "I''m very glad you can do this. You are the best young man I''ve ever seen. I also hope you can go further!"


    They then talked about some other things, including some interests of Otis city. On the basis of immovable Turin''s most important resources, Maggs hoped that Turin could transfer the property right of some land to Otis city hall and let the city hall hold a certain degree of land.


    Now Otis city can be said to be Dooling''s back garden, which is absolutely no joke. After the urban area of Otis city has expanded one circle, 64% of the land is privately owned by Dooling, which has touched some people''s nerves. In the past, no one raised this matter for two reasons.


    On the one hand, before Otis became a special zone, these lands were privately auctioned by Doolin through the city hall auction. All his behaviors were tracked and fair by the legal staff of the Ministry of justice, and there were no violations. He even invited a large number of well-known rich and entrepreneurs in the society by letter before the auction, including a considerable number of nobles. But everyone knows that Otis was a wasteland at that time, and the tax amount of the whole city was sometimes less than ten yuan a year.


    Yes, in a city, the tax is less than ten yuan, and this is still the territory of the new party, which is enough to show that there is no difference between this place and the garbage dump. It is impossible to spend money to buy land in Otis except for brain problems. All his formalities are legal, then these property rights should belong to Dooling.


    On the other hand, the reason is that the privileged class is also shameful. It is not impossible to do such a thing as extortion, but the key is to do it beautifully. If Dooling were a fool, they would have done it long ago. However, Dooling was treacherous, not like a young man, and cut off these people''s ideas. Moreover, Dooling is good at using public opinion and always portrays himself as an oppressed minority Empire dream achiever. His plundering may lead to a series of serious social phenomena. In today''s rapid expansion of capitalism, once there is an uncontrollable bad influence, it is very likely to shake the foundation of the country.


    No one will be indifferent to the wealth they struggle to be plundered by others under various names. Today''s silence means that others will be silent when tomorrow''s disaster falls on them. Those capitalists will fight hard to make things big, which will outweigh the loss.


    Now that Dooling wants to participate in the game according to the rules of the game, some things become simple. There is no need for any conspiracy. Just let him out.


    Du Lin has no opinion on this. He will retain no more than 30% of the property right and give 34% of the city property right to the city hall free of charge. In doing so, he made Maggs feel like an asshole. Even if durin shouted a high price, Maggs would accept it. Anyway, they just plundered the federal bank. They never felt that they were such a rich cabinet. Now looking at money is like looking at paper. But durin didn''t mention the money and wanted to donate it to Otis, but it was hard to do.


    Margus glared at Du Lin and scolded an asshole. Du Lin responded with a smile.


    I can''t deal with you, can I? I''ll fight back!


    Anyway, these things will eventually be lost. Let these things maximize their interests in the process of loss. They should not only donate to the city hall, but also encourage media public opinion to create a hot topic, so that the whole world knows that they have donated hundreds of millions of wealth to the city hall of Otis and the imperial government!


    Star politician, this is Dooling''s plan for his next stage!

 Chapter 953

    You can only get if you give up. How can you allow if you are not empty?


    Du Lin is not always paying. He will also have a lot of gains. Some gains will never be seen by his own efforts, such as some resources in margus''s hands.


    Some middle-class people who are dazzled by the imperial dream always believe that as long as they work hard and continue to be promoted, they will one day be able to be at the top of the tower, but this is actually impossible. Whether the ladder leading to the top of the tower is put down in the hands of a small group of people has nothing to do with efforts or not, and this is not a gap that can be crossed by efforts.


    The new party organization in the West will provide necessary help for Dooling''s election, such as building momentum. For example, the current governor can nominate Dooling, which is a big killer.


    Among the current institutional rules, the nomination of predecessors is a very important indicator, and even a continuation of political life.


    When an official reaches the number of years of promotion or retirement in the post of presiding over the work, his successor may not be highly consistent with his predecessor in terms of political program and governance philosophy, which is a terrible thing for the interest groups within the scope of management.


    The former highly cooperated with the capitalists in harvesting social wealth. The latter strongly opposed the capitalists'' excessive interference in the distribution of social wealth. The polarized political platform is likely to make the current vested interests spit out more benefits swallowed in the past and redistribute social resources, which is not what those people want to see.


    In order to avoid some unknown risks, local interest groups or investors will close down the scale of their enterprises within the last year or two of the term of office of the officials of the main political party, and then start to wait and see, which will seriously lag or even recession the development speed of the local economy.


    In order to avoid such a situation, the best way is for the predecessor to nominate a candidate who he thinks is suitable. There is no difference in the political platform and governance philosophy. It can be regarded as the continuation of political life and the successor. Then the interest groups in society know how to make choices.


    Most of the votes in a region are concentrated in various entrepreneurs, who hold the choice tendency of the vast majority of voters, because these votes ultimately involve the interests of the enterprise itself, and the interests of the enterprise are also the interests of employees. The cabinet has repeatedly demanded that voters'' freedom to vote should not be interfered with, but the effect is that.


    This is also the reason why the political forces of the new party and the old party will not change much. Unless someone chooses to betray, it is impossible to change their political position on a large scale.


    If the governor nominates Dolin, it will play a very positive role in Dolin''s next election. No matter what goals and plans Dolin will have after he takes office, at least those entrepreneurs know who to vote for in the next round of voting. As for some unspeakable affairs, it is the end.


    Although it is only a nomination, its role is extraordinary, and it is something that efforts can not do.


    Just as Horton treated his little secretary, he had promised to nominate Ernst to become illian''s next mayor. If he did, Ernst''s election success rate would increase infinitely. He himself was very familiar with the whole social and economic structure of Yilian and had good friends with various enterprises and capitalists, but Horton did not intend to do so, which immediately led to Ernst''s departure.


    This is what a person can''t do only by hard work, but if Ernst has a strong backing, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    Before Dooling left, margus and Dooling talked about a problem, a social problem.


    A large number of immigrants poured into the Empire, especially after the financial tsunami and the Empire invasion in the Federation, more and more people chose to immigrate to the Empire. Under this environment, there are more immigrants in the society, and there are some small frictions everywhere, especially in the West.


    "I''ve been paying attention to some problems on your side these days. How do you plan to solve the contradiction between locals and immigrants?", margus stood up and took a few steps. At his age, he is not suitable for sedentary. The ruthlessness of years is vividly reflected in the old gentleman.


    Once he could stay up all night to deal with government affairs. Now he will feel uncomfortable if he sits a little longer.


    Du Lin has always maintained a variety of sitting posture. He is the best moment in his life. People often use this sentence to describe the period over the age of 30 and under the age of 40. During this period, experience has made great progress. At the same time, it is also a time when human energy and physical strength are full. But durin is different. He doesn''t lack experience. From his adulthood, every minute and every second is his best time.


    He lit a cigarette, took a sip and slowly spit it out, "Deal with it after the conflict intensifies. If the contradiction between locals and immigrants is not allowed to completely break out, it will be put out at the beginning. These problems will never be solved. Monkeys will feel sad because of the death of their kind, so they will stay away from the place where humans gather. Driving them away will only make them hate. This is my plan."


    Maggs thought for a moment and said, "you''d better make sure things don''t go beyond your control and turn this into a negative social phenomenon." although he was warning Dooling, Maggs also recognized Dooling''s approach.


    As Dooling said, the incomplete outbreak of contradictions, relying on patchwork to put out the signs is not the best solution. Of course, this does not apply to all things, but only to some events. Without a huge outbreak of hatred between locals and immigrants and certain serious consequences, hatred will accumulate over time in the two groups, and finally erupt into a big explosion that is completely uncontrollable or even clean up.


    At that time, the loss of the whole society may be more serious. It''s better to detonate these problems within a controllable range, and then calmly clean up and pull out some things as experience to warn the whole society.


    Seeing that Du Lin had mature ideas, MARGES smiled and hit his waist with his backhand. "Well, it''s getting late, you can go back and rest..." before he finished his words, he hesitated for a moment. "You''ll come in two days, and there are still some things to discuss with you."


    If he decides to win over Turin and let him develop in the direction he has set for him, he must smooth out Turin''s hair, which Maggs knows very well. You can''t let others work for you with hate or boredom. You should make them feel guilty. Only in this way can employees give full play to their work motivation.


    To this end, Maggs decided to submit a new draft to the imperial parliament, a bill on giving equal status to all ethnic groups in the Empire!


    In the past, equality was only talked about. Now he is willing to legislate, not only for Turin, but also for the whole empire!

 Chapter 954

    "When you hold a knife, others will be afraid of you. They will meet all your requirements, give you wealth, power and status."


    "They will deceive you, let you fall into the trap of lies, gradually become numb, and become friends and brothers with you until you forget how you became them."


    "Then you will put down the knife in your hand, put down the knife in your heart, and you will become them and finally be swallowed by them."


    "They won''t kill you. It''s too low. He will make you become real them, and then watch out for those people with knives. Although you''re still alive, you''re no longer yourself!"


    "Therefore, people can''t forget their roots, their mission, their purpose and shake!"


    Du Lin looked at the old brothers in the room, sitting at the table with his legs tilted and playing with the letter knife with light gold wooden handle. His expression was very serious, but when he looked up later, the solemnity on his face turned into a smile, "so we can''t put down the knife. We have to hide the knife and let them think we are them!"


    "The local association will remain unchanged, and all core members will be transferred to the upcoming gods Association. I will give you the new constitution of the local association later, and then send it."


    The guild is the sharpest knife in Dooling''s hand, and it is also a knife that can kill people''s hearts. This knife is on the guard of nobles, including margus. For the present world, you can worship a totem, a statue, a history, or even money, but you must not worship and fanatically believe in a living person.


    The reason why the church has lived for so many years and has not been killed by the cabinet is not that the church has no power and influence. According to the data published by the church, the church still has considerable power in the Empire. Many capitalists are believers of the church. After all, the church has a wide audience, especially at the bottom of society. Joining the church will give people an impression of being good.


    They still exist because God is dead. Worshipping a dead person has no value except to restrain themselves.


    This is the biggest difference between normal religions and cults. Regular religions worship gods in the mythical age, or certain beliefs. In short, they are dead and empty, but cults worship people who are still alive.


    The dead god is dead, has no selfish desires, but holds the greatest faith. Those church leaders who manipulate the congregation in the name of faith can not violate their own or previous doctrines, but can only deepen in persuading people to be positive and positive. Their power will be taken away by faith when necessary.


    But living people are different. As long as people live, they will have selfish desires, impulses and irrational times. In this case, they will use their power to create some shocking things and bring terrible consequences.


    No matter which world does not oppose freedom of belief, but there is a premise that we must ensure that belief is a "dead man". [in fact, there are some very individual cases not included]


    The association is not a religious organization. When Doolin established the association, he filled in the application form. It is a social organization of mutual assistance. Now it is time for it to give full play to the nature of a social organization. As for the core members, they will join the gods'' Association to be established later.


    Margus promised that Turin would affirm the equality of the imperial public ethnic groups and beliefs through legislation, and confirm in the form of written records that both ogdins and guards are imperial citizens, who have the right to enjoy all the rights granted to them by the Empire, must bear corresponding responsibilities, and will release their faith. Allow all believers with their own beliefs to set up religious organizations and build real cathedrals after registering with an upcoming Religious Bureau.


    Fundamentally improve the social welfare treatment of non mainstream people, which is also a means to let Turin put down his knife. MARGES will not listen to and favor Turin because he has become his niece and son-in-law. He will only be more strict with him, but some things can be easily said and can be "shallow and deep".


    Dooling was never a guy who would completely listen to others. Woodcutter wood and gordol told Dooling with bloody lessons that when he believed that he would put down the killing knife, put on expensive clothes and walk into the hall, he would not be greeted with applause, but the rope that would hang him or the cage that would imprison him forever.


    The threat to others is also a manifestation of self-worth, but this value is not liked by everyone. If you set foot on a higher social class because of this unwelcome value, and mistakenly think you can lose these things, it is really ridiculous and stupid. Turin will not give up anyway.


    Not to hurt, but to protect yourself.


    The reform of the association will not be so obvious. On the surface, the guards are twisted into a rope, but in fact, it may not be. People are selfish. They haven''t been kicked into the mud and stepped on their feet. They may not believe his Messiah identity. And more importantly, there are many descendants of traitors in the Empire, such as heidler. Their father or grandfather succeeded in the empire by betraying the overall interests of the guards. These people will not feel inspired by the emergence of a durin who can command a large number of guards. They will only be afraid and worried.


    If one day, the group of guards rises again, what will they do?


    In the long history of the guards, only one faceless person survived, and the other fraud traitors who accepted the trial of the gods died violently in the sun. They will not think that they must be the lucky person, so blocking Turin and making him fail is obviously the most in line with the current interests of these traitors.


    Therefore, in this regard, Turin has many other ideas. In particular, he began to hesitate to fight against those traitors. In the past, Turin would not touch them because the political environment of the Empire needs them and the politicians of the Empire... That is, the cabinet headed by margus needs these "typical" existence. Their existence tells all guards that the empire is willing to accept them, And allow them to reach high positions. This will greatly caress the mood of the guart group, which is definitely not a joke, even if they are traitors.


    In fact, the provincial elegant people are the same. Similarly, some provincial elegant people have become celebrities and members of the upper class society. Their existence is also used as an example to tell the provincial elegant people that as long as they work hard, the upper class society may not have their position.


    But now it''s different. Once margus legislates to ensure equality between races and freedom of belief, a series of changes will take place in the whole society. This change may not be easy to show in the early stage, but with people''s attempts, the trend of racial integration will become more and more obvious.


    When everyone''s rights and obligations are the same, and no one will encounter unequal treatment, what is the difference between guart, provincial Ya and ogding?


    In this case, the value of these models will be greatly reduced, and even some of them may be kicked out.


    This is not a blatant violation of the new bill, but a manifestation of respect. As for these ethnic members waiting to be integrated, they will not be angry, but will speak loudly!


    Politics has never been clean or simple!


    This is why Doolin is ready to fight these people. He is better than the official. For all ethnic groups, kicking these people down itself is a kind of acceptance and recognition. Then why should he do it for the official? Doolin can use this opportunity to deepen his influence among the guards and let people confirm that he is the Messiah, because he punished those traitors!


    "Dufo......" Turin glanced up at dufo, who was leaning against the door and eating apples. The latter waved his hand. Turin snorted and smiled, shook his head and said, "Hedler has helped us a little. I am very grateful for what he has done for our compatriots, including us, in tenell City, so I will give him the greatest gift. You keep an eye on him, and I will personally send him to the trial bench. Don''t let him run away or let him die."


    "OK, boss!",


    "Ellis..."


    With each roll call, Dooling was once advertised as a "winner" in some fields of society All traitors will be judged by the gods. Durin is not afraid that these things will make too much trouble. Margus will understand his idea, and the cabinet and politicians will not target them too much. While the guards hate these people, they are also hated by the mainstream society of the Empire. Treason has never been an honor, even if their actions helped the Ogden perish The Empire would not like these traitors and even hate them as much as the guards.


    Of course, this is also one of the characteristics of politics. Personal likes and dislikes will not affect the implementation of the overall interest plan. People are willing to call this behavior maturity.


    After arranging the next work, Du Lin picked up the phone and dialed the phone in the West. He contacted natya and asked natya to go to Otis first to arrange a grand donation ceremony for him. He wanted the whole world to know that he donated hundreds of millions of wealth to the Empire.


    Arrangements are carried out in an orderly manner. Many of them are things that Hersman doesn''t know. Of course, he doesn''t need to know. This most core thing can never let outsiders participate.


    Du Lin lit a cigarette. The empty study was a little stuffy. He went to the window, held the cigarette in his mouth, and pushed open the window with both hands. At the moment, the fresh air poured in, making him bathe in the sun. The dust floating slowly around his body loomed under the golden sun, setting off a different feeling for Du Lin West.

 Chapter 955

    "Dooling and the timamont family are married." it is also in the study. The study here seems to lack a young and lively atmosphere. Hedler is sitting in an easy chair. It is six months now, but he is still covered with a thin blanket on his legs.


    At his age, he is also very hard. He can''t enjoy many good things. His body is extremely fragile. Sometimes heidler felt that he was suffering to live, but he was reluctant to die. Maybe he thought it would be more comfortable, but it''s better to live.


    There are two other gentlemen in the room, who think they are about the same age as hedler, and the other one is in his thirties. They are all guart people, but the exquisite materials of their clothes and the details reflect the accessories of master craftsmanship, which makes them look like guart people.


    With the help of durin, many wealthy guards don''t have the taste of their clothes. Of course, not all guards are really earth buns and dog legs, mainly because they can''t afford these clothes and accessories.


    The dividends brought by betraying the country lasted for decades, which kept them Superman. They were packaged as ethnic minority upstarts in various fields. In fact, they didn''t live as happy as people thought. The hostility from other people of the same class and their vigilance towards politics have kept them wary of being dragged into the abyss because of something they may not have noticed.


    In terms of political position, they always maintain a neutral attitude, do not favor any party, and will not talk about anything other than business. For them, life seems to be only money and cautious.


    Sometimes heidler feels that he is not as good as the guards living in the lower urban area. At least they can do whatever they want. Unlike him, they can''t do anything slightly sensitive.


    There was no response in the stuffy room. Hedler sighed, "this is not a good thing." he looked at the other two, some turbid eyes turned a little, "you should be able to feel that the cabinet''s requirements for us have become less in recent years!"


    An example should play the role of an example. Helping the guards is also a requirement of the cabinet. Hedler has been helping the guards over the years, such as fishing out some criminal guards, sending lawyers to help some compatriots in trouble free of charge, and providing jobs for some guards who have gone to school.


    In fact, not only one heidler is doing such things, but many people like him are doing so. This is not what they want to do from their heart, but what someone said hello and asked them to do. The significance and value of their existence is to appease the emotions of these defeated nations and reduce the generation of antagonistic emotions.


    Some people don''t recognize their behavior and think that traitors are traitors and can''t be forgiven, but it''s undeniable that some people begin to recognize their behavior and accept their help. Therefore, there are two extremes in the guart group. They hate part of these people very much and recognize part of them.


    Once Graf was very grateful to heidler and recognized the great man. At that time, Graf was hot headed and fought with people because of a sudden impulse. The defendant went to court and was sent to prison for injury. It was heidler who asked the lawyer to fish him out and end his sentence ahead of time, which made Graff very grateful to the old gentleman.


    But in recent years, with the rise of Turin, those who once let them do so rarely appear, especially in the past two years, they are not given any requirements or allowed to do something they are unwilling to do. Behind all this, it is because of Dooling''s appearance.


    Durin rose rapidly with his unique means and helped a large number of guaertes live a normal and even rich life. What durin did will not make the guaertes feel humiliated. At least durin has not betrayed the interests of the country or the king of guaertes. They are more inclined to come out of the countryside and have a sense of intimacy, Instead of identifying with people like heidler.


    Nothing to do means that the value is weakened and useless, which makes hedler very afraid. The older people are, the more often they fear some things. Will the government use them one day when they have no value at all?


    Heidler has always speculated that durin rose too fast and led a large number of guards to stand up, resulting in less and less dependence on them by guards and "unemployment". In fact, there is nothing wrong with heidler''s guess. Now both the president of the association and his agents have become more adapted to this society than before. If the guards have any trouble, they will go to these people, not those traitors.


    This is not a good phenomenon. A strong sense of crisis has been lingering around him. He didn''t know that Maggs wanted to legislate for ethnic minorities. If he knew, he would be more afraid. But even so, he felt a great crisis at this time.


    Mr. heidler, who was almost his age, snorted impatiently, "I understand what you said, but what can we do to change the status quo? I''m not too pessimistic. Today, at this stage, we can''t do anything." he glanced at heidler with a sarcastic look in his eyes and said in a tone full of complaints, "When you thought Dooling was a trouble, you should get rid of him instead of sitting there with a... To watch him grow up and threaten us."


    Heidler smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. In fact, the gentleman was wrong. Heidler really meant to kill Turin, but at that time, there was a sudden tenar gold robbery, and then Turin disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. It was more than half a year later when he heard about Dooling again.


    At that time, Dooling not only became a rich man accepted by the society, but also had a certain influence in illian. Hedler was acutely aware that Dooling might have something to do with the gold robbery, which dispelled his unknown idea in his heart.


    Durin''s influence has a certain climate. The ruthlessness of these young gualt people who have risen from the bottom of society is very clear. As the speaker of the General Chamber of Commerce, a social celebrity and a well-known rich entrepreneur, how can he be ruthless with a group of young people who are not afraid of death? He heard that when the gold robbery broke out, he died more than one or two.


    Times have changed. In the past few years, Turin has actually grown to the extent that he needs to look up to, so it''s even more impossible to say what to do to Turin. We can only bury this idea deep in our hearts and tell no one.


    He was not afraid that others would leak the news and make people misunderstand him. He was afraid that Du Lin would really believe it and kill him.


    The silence continued again. After a while, heidler whispered, "I''m old and don''t want to live like this. At my age, I should spend my old life at ease. I''m going to leave the Empire."


    The other two were surprised and looked at him in surprise. He smiled, "I want to emigrate to other countries. The scenery of some small countries on the East mainland is as beautiful as paintings. Where am I going!"


    The younger man frowned and asked, "will it let you leave?"


    Heidler laughed, "I will leave everything with only enough money for my life. I believe they will let me go!"

 Chapter 956

    Heidler invited his two close friends to talk about it in the hope that they would make the same choice as themselves, leave the Empire at this time of crisis and find a more remote rural place to spend their lives.


    Now the more they are treated, the more flustered they are. It is often said that people are easy to be afraid of some small things as they get older. In fact, this statement is essentially wrong.


    Why do older people become more timid? That''s because they have seen too many accidents and too many insignificant things in their life, but they have broken the tragedy of people''s death. Young people are ignorant and frivolous. They always think they can conquer the whole world and have no fear of the world. It is the heavy price borne by these young people who are ignorant and fearless that makes the older people begin to fear and understand awe.


    Unfortunately, his two friends did not intend to leave the Empire. The current performance of the Empire in all aspects, without exception, is moving in the best direction. The economic take-off and the situation of war make everyone living in the Empire inexplicably inspired, as if the empire is the core of the world and the only civilized society.


    How can a person who is used to wearing clothes go out naked?


    At the beginning, the purpose of their parents'' betrayal of the country was to obtain prosperity and power. If they lost all this, why should their parents bear the name of treason in exchange for these things?


    No matter how good those small countries with beautiful scenery are, they are also underdeveloped rural areas. Moreover, they have spent their whole life working hard to run their own industries. How can they say that they give up, and this fear does not come from themselves, but from someone else.


    Unable to tell the two friends, heidler can only send them away with a bitter smile, and then ask the housekeeper to sell his property as soon as possible, pack up some things he needs to take away, and leave the Empire in a week. He won''t wait any longer.


    Heidler has had many lovers so far, but he has no blood descendants. He suffers from world-famous difficulties and can''t have any offspring of his own. Some people said that his father''s Retribution fell on him. Others said that in fact, he was able to bear, just pretending to be himself. Only he knew that he was really infertile.


    However, he has an adopted son and has a very good relationship with him. After all, heidler has adopted such a descendant. He will not make tragedies and comedies competing for heirs, and the relationship is maintained very well.


    The next day, heidler''s adopted son called heidler, because he heard that heidler was selling his industry, so the middle-aged man in his forties was a little angry and puzzled. Why did heidler sell his industry at this time? Does he want to transfer his property to those parents and children who are rumored to exist secretly?


    Regardless of any speculation, there was an unforgettable place in his heart. Hedler didn''t inform him of these actions. He didn''t know it at all.


    On the phone, heidler didn''t say much in detail. In short, he told his adopted son that he would sell all his industries, donate some to the Empire and leave some to him. Finally, heidler would leave the empire with a small part and find a place to live in seclusion.


    Hearing that hedler had made such an irrational move, his adopted son told him on the phone that he would interview him as soon as possible.


    Just after heidler hung up the phone and simply washed for a rest, the moment he stepped into the bedroom, his body immediately became stiff.


    "Please close the door, sir." in the unlit cloakroom, there was a thin figure hidden in the dark. He could only see white trouser legs and black leather shoes. The young voice was a little familiar. He couldn''t remember when and where he had heard of it, but he heard another thing, accent.


    That''s the accent of tenell City, which is absolutely not wrong. He has lived in tenell city for a long time and knows a lot of things there.


    In this world, there are two kinds of lingua franca. One is the lingua franca dominated by the old civilization, which is mainly used in parts of the western continent and the southern continent. The pronunciation and grammar of this lingua franca are closer to the ancient language, with beautiful tone, sonorous and powerful, which is a bit like singing again.


    The other is the common language of the new civilization used by the Empire in the other two continents, that is, the language used by people in daily life (most countries on NANDA road do not use common language, and there are more local languages).


    Because of the historical background and geographical environment, the two common languages are completely different. The western continent has some relatively intact ancient books and ancient buildings, which were before the great collapse. Many small countries are very obsessed with the civilization before the great collapse. Since many years ago, the kings and chiefs of the western continent believe that they are the most orthodox successors of the old civilization, Delusion to conquer other forces and unify the world. In order to ensure that their origins can withstand textual research, they use ancient common terms that have been inherited for a long time. Whether this language family is a real ancient language or not is another question.


    The common language of the new civilization is the main language of the other two continents, namely the North Continent and the east continent, which combines the changes of the mainstream population and history, and finally improves a universal language.


    The language can be the same, but the accent can never be unified. It may be because of history, or because different races have different organ development. In short, the accents in different places are different. There are some small countries and federations outside Tenar City, which belong to a place with mixed accents. Under the integration of many accents, tenar city has a special common language accent.


    There will be some drag and drop sounds on some syllables. For example, the word "good morning" will feel a little like "early break" in Tennessee. It is a relatively mixed and backward place. The cultural exchange is relatively closed. Under the combination of many factors, this accent is formed.


    Although the guy hidden in the cloakroom didn''t have a strong accent, hedler still could hear the faint tener accent. At the same time, he had some habits of gualt pronunciation. What did he realize.


    He closed the bedroom door and locked it. Then he went to the edge of the bed and changed into his pajamas. Loose skin hung on him like resin, with brown age spots one by one. In recent years, he had been in trouble. The dual fatigue of spirit and body made him grow old faster than the rich of his age.


    After changing into silk pajamas, he turned to look at the shadow in the cloakroom, thought for a moment, and then asked, "did Turin ask you to come?"


    The man pressed the light button on the wall, and the soft white light lit up, revealing dufo''s handsome face. He smiled like a heartless teenager, nodded and admitted hedler''s guess. "Mr. durin wanted to come in person at the first time, but he had something to deal with temporarily, so let me come to see you first."


    Hedler looked around and said with a smile that I almost believed, "this is not the way to see me!"


    Dufo walked out of the cloakroom slowly. He shrugged, took out a bottle of wine and two cups from the wine cabinet on one side, put them on the cabinet, and poured some wine. One cup was given to heidler and the other was held in his own hand. "What''s the matter? In short, I just have to do it according to the boss''s words. The form and process are not important." he raised his glass, took a sip and sat on the sofa. "You can rest or do anything you want. The boss will come around two o''clock."


    The corner of heidler''s mouth was bent, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Including leaving here?" before dufo answered, heidler also sat down, "what''s Dooling going to do with me?"


    "You should have thought of..."


    After they talked for a while, heidler took advantage of the strength of wine to lie in bed and sleep peacefully. At his age, going to bed and getting up early has become an instinct of life. Even if he has to face terrible things, he will not disturb his sleep. It can be said that this is his determination. Of course, it may also be that he wants to die in a dream.


    But as a result, it is doomed not to proceed as he imagined.


    At more than three o''clock in the evening, three cars drove into the manor. When durin walked in from the door of the building, all the people had been subdued. When he walked to heidler''s bedroom and passed the central aisle, he stopped and then stopped. He turned and looked at a guy standing against the wall. He was in his forties and looked very cultured with glasses. When Du Lin looked at him, he lowered his head.


    "Unexpectedly, we met again!" Du Lin smiled like dufo, just like an innocent child. His smile was pure, but his words made the man''s body tremble slightly.


    After looking at the people around him, he looked at the man, "I''m very sorry. I''m deeply sorry that your car was dirty when I took your car last time..." this guy was the driver who took him and Graf to see heidler in tenell. Until now, Turin will never forget the treatment he received that day, That kind of contemptuous look and the action of wiping the cushion ignited his killing opportunity. This killing intention is hidden so far and finally broke out when we meet again today.


    He never felt that he would do so. Having such a state of mind was incorrect and unhealthy. He felt that this was a matter of course. Those who advise you to be tolerant and let go may not be sincere to you, because the slap defined as a disgrace of life did not hit them in the face.


    There is resentment, complaint and revenge. This is Dooling''s attitude towards life.


    Yesterday, you severely humiliated me.


    So today, I''ll take revenge!


    tolerant?


    Understanding?


    Maybe someone can do it, but it''s definitely not Dooling.


    He hooked his finger, and the people behind him approached for two steps. Turin casually pointed to the driver and said, "take him away from seeing their God and give the gentleman a decent way. After all, I am a tolerant person!"


    At this time, Turin doesn''t mind showing his magnanimity!

 Chapter 957

    Hedler rubbed his eyes and woke up from his deep sleep. He looked at the sky outside the curtains. The darkness almost penetrated into the room through the glass window. It should be midnight now. He suddenly thought of something. As soon as he turned over, he saw dufo. Dufo smiled and reminded him that Turin was coming.


    "I need to change my clothes." heidler slowly turned over and did it. When people get older, they really can''t do many things, even if it''s just ordinary things, such as turning over and getting up.


    Some of those young guys can jump up directly, and at worst they can turn over quickly. But when they reach a certain age, they still don''t know how to protect themselves like young people, so they can only hurt themselves severely.


    It was just an ordinary to no longer ordinary wake-up action. Hedler did it for almost more than a minute. The Buddha didn''t urge him, waited quietly, and then said, "no, you don''t need to change your clothes. This suit is very suitable."


    Heidler laughed and stood up slowly holding the bed column. "It''s not wrong for you to say so. After all, I have to take it off later. Then I won''t waste time. Where''s Turin?"


    "Outside, please come with me..." dufo rang opened some distance and led heidler out of the bedroom.


    After passing through the door of the bedroom, there is a relatively small living room. Of course, this small living room is also included in the scope of the master bedroom. Du Lin is concentrating on watching TV. In the picture of TV, a guy in his thirties is waving his arms vigorously, giving people a feeling of great vitality.


    Otis is the fourth city to connect cable TV signals. After all, it is the capital of entertainment. If there is no TV, what is the capital of entertainment?


    Some on-demand programs are playing on TV. Freina and Nasha jointly decided to slightly change the operation strategy previously formulated by Dooling, change the rolling programs 24 hours a day to start at 7 a.m. and end at 11 p.m., and then start receiving private program on-demand services.


    The problem of "connecting stations" has been solved on Science Island, which makes on-demand broadcasting easier and billing more accurate. At the same time, it has also increased a large amount of revenue for cable TV group. There are always some elites who socialize late and miss their favorite programs. Now they only need to move their fingers and make a phone call to solve the problem of replay. For them, it is very worthwhile to spend a little money to watch those missed programs.


    When it comes to cable TV group, we have to say that the biggest revenue so far is not advertising, but... Adult channel on-demand fees. Because the cable TV signal has not been connected to all cities and regions in the whole country, many local advertisers do not spend much on TV advertising. The real large advertisers are still waiting for the results of market verification and the popularization of cable TV signal. In this case, the on-demand of adult programs has become an assistant of income, and the on-demand rate remains high, Income exploded.


    In order to pursue the ultimate beauty, what''s the matter with spending some money?


    At this time, Dooling tried a program on demand. He ordered a political interview program in the evening. Therefore, heidler needs to pay an additional 50 points on demand fee at the end of the month. He won''t care. He won''t care if he wants to care later.


    "I''ve seen this program..." heidler came out of the room in his nightgown and sat not far from Turin. He pointed to a politician talking on TV and said, "I know this guy, a talker, but public opinion and newspapers like him very much. He has a big mouth and dares to talk nonsense. There are some ordinary people supporting him."


    He then turned to Turin. "Have you made any new changes here today?" he pointed to the ceiling.


    Du Lin leaned back on the sofa and nodded. He was a little tired. He was going to come with dufo, but he didn''t expect to encounter an unexpected thing. An accountant of the token company jumped out of the building. If someone else jumps from a building, it''s definitely not a big thing, but the accountant of the token company must jump from a building. Every day, the token flow of the whole city of Otis is more than ten million. According to the rules originally set by Turin, with a handling fee of 1%, his daily income will be about 200000 or 300000, which is definitely not a small amount.


    Once there is a problem, it means that a large number of his interests have been emptied by some people. He immediately hired a group of experts from the famous Doyle audit company on Cherith street to go to the token company with him and found some small problems.


    While he was not paying attention to the token company all the time, some people took a total of about three million yuan in cash from the company. They did not take it at one time, but took it away in batches and times, bit by bit.


    After Dolin communicated the news that he wanted to adjust all industrial structures to various companies, including token companies, these moths immediately realized that there would be big trouble. If the structure of any company changes, the first step is to liquidate some data in the past. Three million is not a small amount. The accountant who was dragged into the water realized that something would happen, whether forced or active. In short, he jumped out of the building.


    In fact, not only the token companies have some problems, but also some other industries have some problems, but they are not as serious as the token companies. Public and private use is the most, followed by petty greed and petty obedience. Nasha told him that a cleaner had worked in Yilian''s performance school for half a year and stole more than 40 brooms and a lot of garbage bags. Turin couldn''t believe that this thing was still stolen.


    But the fact is that, let alone brooms, garbage bags and so on, even cups are secretly taken home.


    Before coming to hedler''s side, Du Lingang just dealt with a group of people and did it in front of some people, many of whom are core members of Otis business group, including the people currently in charge of the seven casinos.


    Dooling wants them to understand that they can take their things, not their things. If they take them, they have to pay a price.


    So it made him very tired and tired.


    When heidler saw Dooling nodding, he breathed out, "I knew it would be like this. Were we abandoned?", he gritted his teeth, "is there any other way?"


    Durin took a surprise look at hedler. The old man has a keen sense of smell. Dufo said before that he plans to run. Every successful person, no matter how successful he is, must have some special places.


    In fact, even if Dooling doesn''t liquidate these traitors, the cabinet will clean them up. Even if the cabinet doesn''t move them, the capital giants will move them. In short, they won''t have any happy ending except running. After hanging in this society for so many years, they have successfully attracted a lot of hatred. It''s time to release these hatred.


    Dooling sat up straight again. He looked at heidler and whispered, "I am very grateful for what you have done for us in tenell, whether it comes from your own intention or not. At least you let us get out of prison a little earlier, so I came in person. This is a treatment that others have not enjoyed. To put it simply, there will be no other possibility tonight. If you can survive for three days, it is the embodiment of the will of the gods, and I will send it You leave and let you spend your old age. "


    Heidler suddenly laughed. He pointed to Turin. "Do you really think you are the Messiah? They all said so, do you believe it yourself?" Turin didn''t speak, but looked at him calmly. He smiled and coughed violently, coughed for a while and continued to laugh, "You really think you are the Savior. In fact, up to now, I don''t understand. Did you cheat everyone or did those people cheat you together?"


    In fact, the latter sentence is very interesting, and Du Lin''s heart is also filled with emotion. Heidler''s sentence pokes the core of some things in the.


    The rumor that Turin is the Messiah was not spread by Turin himself, but claimed by the guarte group in tener. They also found a basis for Turin to be the Messiah from the guarte Bible, which can be said to be "kidnapped" by these guartes He went to Turin and forced him to challenge the most difficult level. But soon he began to benefit from being the Messiah. A large number of young people were willing to live and die for him. Many of them had never met, or even were not guarts in tenar city. When they met for the first time, they trusted and worshipped him.


    For example, the presidents of various cities and agents.


    Heidler saw it clearly. Up to now, Dooling is not sure who is kidnapping who, or who cheated who. If he has to find a conclusion, he may take what he needs.


    Over the years, the unfair treatment of the guards has made them hope to have a Messiah to save them, at least let them have dignity and personality like a normal person, live in the sun and enjoy warmth. Anyone who is possible will be praised by the guards who are eager to see the light, and Turin just happens to be there.


    As for Du Lin, at that stage, he needs to break all the rules and smash all the obstacles on the way forward, so he deepens his image in the compatriots, so as to obtain greater support and strength.


    Yes, it may be true at the beginning, but with the development of durin, a large number of guards have sacrificed and dedicated for him one after another, making him realize that he really needs to do something!


    When I am poor, I just want to live well, but when I have greater power, I hope everyone can live well!


    This is a simple and great ideal. Unfortunately, heidler can''t understand or understand it. There may have been some exchange of interests at the beginning, but at this stage today, Turin is the Messiah!

 Chapter 958

    "Mr. hedler..." Turing sat upright and looked at him, his eyes full of strong ridicule. "You may not know me very well, and you don''t know enough about the guartes. Of course, it''s not your fault. After all, you''re no longer a guarte. What do they call Mr. heidler?" he tilted his head to dufo, "what''s your name?"


    "Thousand layer fruit, boss!"


    Melaleuca is a kind of fruit only found in the tropics. With the recovery of the Empire, domestic and foreign trade began to recover, and some things that had stopped importing in the past began to be re imported. The continuous improvement of people''s consumption ability indicates the arrival of spring in all industries, and some non necessities purely for people''s enjoyment also begin to reappear on the shelves.


    After ripening, the appearance of Melaleuca fruit is brown. After tearing, there will be a layer of white tunic with yellow pulp inside. People use brown skin to describe the hair color of the guart people. White gold and gold are the main hair colors of the ogding people. The guart people call heidler, a traitor who occupies a high position in society, a thousand layer fruit. On the one hand, they look like guards through simple color comparison. In fact, they are ogding people in their bones. Another way is that they hide their selfishness under the plain surface, one layer after another, one layer after another, and they will never see through their hearts (referring to treason)!


    Using Melaleuca fruit to refer to some people''s way of speaking soon spread among the guards. This is a very vivid saying that people who have heard it once will not forget it.


    Heidler smiled disdainfully in the face of durin''s accusation. He didn''t fight back. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such accusations in the past years. Although many people were accusing heidler, heidler felt he had done nothing wrong. If you have to say who did wrong, it was his father who did wrong, but definitely not him.


    Officially, because of his existence, the guards in his area have lived better than those in other places over the years. He will help the poor, use his power to get the guards out of prison, and give those poor families a job that can feed and clothe.


    He is harmless to the whole gualt group, but he still has a lot of help.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about heidler''s response. "After all, Mr. heidler, you were born in such a rich family. You may not know the real living environment of guards, so you treat what you imagine as a fact, and you will never see the real truth." he raised his hand and looked at his watch, "Well, sir, I have another appointment in the morning. I don''t want to delay here too long!" he said. He looked at dufo. Dufo took a knife and cut hedler''s neck. The old man fainted at once.


    Durin went to heidler and looked at the place where dufo hit him on the neck. He said curiously, "I can''t learn this move. I can only hurt or kill people. How did you do it?"


    Dufo thought about it and replied, "I don''t know. It''s what others taught me."


    "Forget it, don''t say that. Drag him to the bathroom. It''s time for us to work!"


    Peeling sheep''s skin is not an easy job. The first thing to face is psychological endurance. For example, some people who can''t see animal injury, close their eyes and shout cruel but can happily chew sheep''s legs and drink deer blood certainly can''t do this. Moreover, they also need some professional medical knowledge, such as how to stop bleeding to ensure that the object won''t die before hanging up and drying Class.


    Then it is a test of skilled knife skills. There will be a layer of things similar to fascia between skin and meat. You need to skillfully use a sharp blade to pull the skin outward and cut it along the fascia between epidermis and muscle tissue, so as to ensure that the skin is complete without damaging muscle tissue


    Fortunately, dufo has peeled more than one skin. He is very familiar with these things. With the help of dufo, it took him more than an hour to pull out the whole skin. He took off his disposable raincoat, took off his gloves for surgery, washed them, dispelled the strange smell on his body, and looked away. He lay on the ground like a skinned man Heidler, with red flesh and red fire dragon, calmly changed into his own clothes.


    "Let someone hang him above the gate and let everyone else get rid of him!" he straightened his collar in the mirror to make sure it wasn''t stained or wrinkled. "Can you see my collar?"


    Dufo, who was hemostatic for hedler, raised his arm and wiped the sweat on his face. Then he looked at it carefully for a while, nodded and said, "very good, very perfect."


    Du Lin walked outside in his leather shoes. There would be a splash of water when he fell and lifted every step. A pair of bright red footprints continued to extend outward. From today on, this is a new world, and he also did what people expected, punishing those traitors who betrayed the people and the country!


    The next day, the major newspapers were given a password by some people to prohibit reporting any news that the rich were hanged. Although they were not sure where the order came from, everyone was abiding by it, because the people who shut them up could not afford to offend them.


    Maggs knew about it. After all, it was not a small case that more than 30 well-known or unknown public figures died overnight. But Maggs pressed it down, and no one had any opinion about it. Anyway, the dead were not ogdins. He knew that this was what Turin was saying goodbye to himself in the past, which was what he expected Feeling, only by saying goodbye to the past can Du Lin have a new future, and this is not too much.


    Everyone knows that the world is not safe. Isn''t it normal for a rich man to die occasionally in a certain area?


    In the imperial confidential archives, a file about the bizarre deaths of several public figures was marked confidential and sealed in the fresh-keeping warehouse. Before the door of the vault was closed, the ray of light lit up the decryption period on the file - 100 years.


    In fact, a hundred years later, the file was declassified, and the general public could not have the opportunity to know that the so-called declassification was not to disclose the truth to the society, but to the rulers who were interested in these things.


    As for the people''s right to know... What is that? Is there a word in the Constitution and the code?


    The next evening, margus had just returned from the cabinet. He casually asked "where did they go to Turin". Then he couldn''t help patting his forehead, because the housekeeper told him that Turin took the young lady to dig out the bird''s nest.


    "I never thought it would be so interesting!" the girl ran in front of Turin. From time to time, she turned and looked at Turin. Her smiling eyes were like two curved crescent moons. Her pure smile could not be destroyed by the gods.


    Her two hands each held a bird egg. Originally, Doolin meant that roast bird eggs were a very interesting and delicious food, but the compassionate girl refused Doolin''s cruel request and grabbed the bird eggs in her hand, saying that she wanted people to hatch them.


    This is the gap between rich and poor. Poor children only think that bird eggs can fill their stomachs, but rich Miss wants to hatch the birds. She doesn''t consider how many people need to go through how many procedures to turn bird eggs into birds. As long as she wants, that''s all.


    As for how much they spent on it, they never considered it.


    Du Lin followed with a smile. He was a little tired. He only rested for less than three hours after returning to the imperial capital overnight last night, and then took the little girl out on a date. Du Lin doesn''t like ordinary dates. Finding a romantic place and saying stupid and embarrassing love words or secretly kissing is the whole content of the date. That kind of date is too tacky. He needs some different things, such as digging out the bird''s nest and eating bird eggs.


    The bird''s nest was taken out today, but it''s a pity that the bird''s eggs were not eaten. However, on the whole, it was a very interesting day, which reminded him of what happened in alfalfa town. The three big fools took out dozens of bird''s nests a day in order to fill their stomachs and not be hungry when they went to bed at night.


    The two walked to the girl''s house. MARGES''s sister arranged a house next to the Royal College for her to go to the Royal College in the future. She was equipped with a housekeeper and four servants. The beautiful name is to let her learn to live independently. Now there are more than 20 days before the opening of Royal College. She has lived here and adapted to the environment here.


    One meter away from home, the girl suddenly ran back, stood in front of Du Lin, looked up at him, with a good-looking brilliance in her eyes, "when is the next date, will we do something different?"


    The girl found that she was a little attached to Turin, probably because Turin was full of contradictory temperament. When he looked serious and shut his mouth, he was like her father''s generation, giving people a feeling that he was too depressed to breathe. But when he grinned heartlessly, a dazzling and warm temperament like sunshine instantly replaced another temperament, giving people a feeling of safety and comfort.


    She likes this feeling. Besides, Turin will take her to do things she could not touch before. All this makes her very enjoy and love.


    Du Lin looked at the girl close at hand. Even the small fluff on her face could be seen clearly. He suddenly raised his hand and held the girl''s chin. There was a trace of ruddy on the girl''s face, and his eyes looked to the side in a panic.


    A moment later, the girl even forgot what Du Lin should say to her. As soon as she turned around, she hurried home, and then shrank in the door and waved to Du Lin.

 Chapter 959

    The war is coming to an end.


    When people hardly reacted, the war suddenly broke out and achieved remarkable results.


    Then, when people thought that the war would continue, the war ended inexplicably. Fortunately, it was a victorious war, which boosted the morale and cohesion of the whole empire.


    Dooling put down his newspaper. The front page headline of the newspaper read "peace talks". The federal government took the initiative and decided to end the war.


    In fact, the federal government doesn''t want to admit it. After the devastating blow to the financial economy, the war potential has been exhausted by half. Now Santo Luodu has been raided again, the federal bank has been emptied, and a large number of financial institutions have been looted. If there is no peace talks, it can only overdraft the country''s future development potential.


    Of course, peace talks do not mean that the Federation has no ability to continue the war. In fact, if it continues to fight at this time, it may be detrimental to the Empire. In the face of the war of subjugation that is about to destroy the country, the whole federal society will turn into war machinery. People will even go to the local city hall to get a copy of materials and manual machinery, go home to make bullets for the army, and then give them to their children. These children will not hesitate to carry weapons and rush to the battlefield. At that time, either the Union will be destroyed, Or drag the war into the mire endlessly.


    The Imperial Cabinet also recognized these problems after consultation. As a big country, it is very difficult for the Federation to destroy this country. The vast land area means more far-reaching strategic depth. Once the war area is opened, problems will occur in supply lines and all aspects, which will inevitably become a war of overthrowing the country. In this case, if the union cannot be truly destroyed, after the union slows down, it is bound to launch more fierce retaliation and drag both countries into the abyss of endless war.


    Instead of betting on an uncertain possibility, it''s better to take advantage of the great benefits now. The national strength of the Empire has increased because of this war, but the Federation began to fade. In a few years, it may be possible to make the Federation die out gradually in the world without launching a war.


    After making the decision, the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of foreign affairs agreed to the federal government''s request for peace talks, and the two sides temporarily stopped the exchange of fire. Some people think this is only temporary and the war will continue, but Dooling knows that the war is really over. This omen appeared as early as half a month ago.


    Mr. Keller''s frequent activity in various social occasions itself means that the governments on both sides are secretly communicating. The so-called armistice peace talks are actually played for ordinary people. All substantive interest exchanges have basically been negotiated. The current peace talks are played to those citizens to let them know what happened and why the armistice occurred, And how much benefit we can get.


    The end of the war means that the productive forces controlled by the military during the war will be released again, and the overall social economy will have a significant growth. At the same time, some contradictions are bound to be further intensified.


    Of course, these are not what Dulin needs to worry about now. He has only two things to worry about. The first thing is to donate money and land, and the second thing is engagement.


    Oh, by the way, another more important thing is to explain to Mr. kesma why he is engaged, but the object is not the one in alfalfa town.


    "You''re bad, Dulin." Mr. kesma''s deep voice made Dulin slightly tremble. He believed that as long as the old man wanted and was willing to do that, he was likely to run from alfalfa town to the capital with a stick in order to beat himself.


    So now the best way to answer is to keep silent as much as possible.


    I didn''t hear Dooling''s voice. Mr. kesma was a little upset, "I thought you were a good child. At least in my memory, you have always been an honest child, but look at the things you did. You left your son here for us to take, but you are very smart outside, and you have to be engaged to the niece of the old man margus?", Mr. kesma''s tone became higher and higher, which meant that he no longer restrained his temper. "It''s incredible that you fell to the aristocracy. My son is about to become the running dog of the aristocracy, which is the biggest ridicule to me!"


    "You can''t do that, understand? You can marry a madman, a fool, or even a watch girl, but you can''t marry the descendants of the nobility. Do you understand what I say?"


    Durin didn''t expect Mr. kesma''s reaction to be so strong. He thought and said, "I''ll go back as soon as possible. We need to talk face to face about some things."


    After a pause, Mr. kesma asked in a puzzled tone, "do you mean that what we are using now may be known by others?"


    "You can''t say it!" Turing sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, durin sighed. He knew what Mr. kesma had done in the past, but in his opinion, Mr. kesma''s approach was a little extreme and chose the wrong direction. Assassinating nobles creates fear and social unrest, which can not really threaten the rule of nobles and release sufficient space for all ordinary people. On the contrary, it will lead nobles to adopt unprecedented high-pressure policies because of fear and eliminate any possible signs.


    Although Mr. kesma is Dooling''s father, he also wants to say that the old man chose the wrong direction, and he chose the right path.


    The future, as well as future changes, can only change a little from top to bottom before having the absolute power to sweep everything. This is the most correct way.


    In peacetime, it is impossible to achieve the purpose of changing the ruling class by uprising or other means of force. Any individual or force that wants to act against the will of the people under the condition of national unity and long-term stability is impossible to be accepted by the people and is bound to fail.


    He needs to have a good talk with Mr. kesma. Of course, the most important thing is to avoid Mr. kesma getting angry and running over to beat him from time to time.


    After telling Nadia to do her work well and arranging some things for the next, Turin took dufo home with him.


    After two days and many bumps, durin finally saw his old house and three children covered with cow dung who were being chased by several young people.


    Dufo couldn''t believe his eyes. He pointed to the boy running in the middle and asked, "is that... My son?"


    Dooling touched his chin. "It should be."

 Chapter 960

    "I think......" dufo squeezed out a smile with a little helplessness. "It must be a wrong decision to send him here!"


    He knows exactly what Vivian wants her children to be. It''s a realm that Buddha has never reached. He needs to be as polite and humorous as a perfect gentleman. He can maintain his demeanor at any time and anywhere, Instead of a child whose face and body are covered with mud and running crazy in the countryside barefoot.


    But... Looking at the happy smile on his son''s face that has never been shown, maybe Du Lin is right. He can''t give his children too much help. Then when the child needs to enjoy his innocence and childhood happiness, give him all this and give him the right to be happy!


    It''s comforting to think of here. Of course, he doesn''t know that the children''s body and face are cow dung, otherwise he might not think so.


    As for why Dooling can know that those things are cow dung at a glance, it is because he is very familiar. As for why he is familiar, that is another matter.


    The children are followed by several young people. Although they are chasing, they are not fierce or serious. Their faces are more helpless. Their pursuit is more like a helpless and powerless "crusade".


    When they got closer, Fred, who was running crazy, suddenly stopped. His happy expression remained on his face. His eyes suddenly became a little flustered. He saw dufo. At the thought of what he was like now, a feeling of "making trouble" spread rapidly in his body, anxiously bowed his head and stopped.


    The two children looked back at Fred and then at the two people who were approaching. After looking at each other, they quickly ran to the house and shouted, "bastard back, bastard back..."


    Duff, who didn''t have a smile on his face, burst into laughter. He looked at Turin and said with a smile, "I think they might be talking about you."


    Durin lit a cigarette and was shocked. He wanted to know why he became an asshole, and then discussed with his two children how to respect their father as a child. Of course, Mr. kesma taught him a lot of things, such as whips, sticks, belts and even leather shoes. In short, as long as he wanted to beat people, there were perfect appliances everywhere.


    The young people who were chasing several children also stopped and looked at them from a distance. Turin walked over and asked, "Why are you chasing them?"


    Some young people asked in an uncertain way, "are you Turin?" Turin nodded, and then the young people turned around and ran away, leaving only inexplicable Turin.


    He may have forgotten that when he was a child, the three brothers were not a good thing. Mason ate other people''s bread everywhere and often fought with others. Merlin peeped at the widow''s bath every day. Du Lin was a simple and honest little bastard. No matter what his two brothers did, he would have his share. People secretly say that Mason and Merlin are obviously bad, and only Turin is dull.


    In addition, the boundary stones in Mr. kesma''s farmland are always blown away by the wind for several meters. In countless battles, the three brothers have become a terrible synonym. The Leighton children are not nearby, so they dare not face Turin alone. They were chasing Turin''s son just now. What if Turin knew the truth and beat them?


    He shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly towards home. Every time he came back here, he always felt that time had become much slower.


    On the other side, Dufour went to Fred and squatted down. He asked the child to look up at him. Before he said anything, Fred apologized and said sorry.


    Originally, dufo, who wanted to talk about Fred, suddenly seemed to be pricked, and his heart twitched and hurt. He didn''t know how Vivian taught his children, but obviously this way of education is wrong. He shouldn''t apologize. Vivian needs to apologize.


    "Look at me..." dufo took out his handkerchief and began to clean up the cow dung on Fred''s face. He wiped it gently and asked, "why apologize to me?"


    Fred''s eyes were timid, and his head dropped again. "Because I didn''t keep my appearance, I got all over... Cow dung."


    Dufo looked ugly. His hands were covered with light green stains, and there were some grass roots that had not been completely digested. He greeted the two little bastards of the durin family, took a deep breath, threw his handkerchief on the ground, and then said, "you shouldn''t apologize because you didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Fred suddenly looked up and looked at dufo with unbelievable eyes. Dufo smiled and rubbed the child''s soft hair, "Everyone should have a happy and carefree childhood. Have you heard that saying, ''innocence and joy are children''s rights''. No matter what you do, as long as you don''t hurt others and what you do makes you happy, you don''t need to apologize."


    Fred didn''t know how to tell whether what duffer said was right or not. He hesitated and said, "but mother, she..."


    "She''s not here!" dufo stood up, a little disgusted, but still clenched his teeth, took the child''s hand full of cow dung, and walked towards Turin''s house, "at least here, you should be happy!"


    Soon dufo knew why the three children were covered with cow dung. Little Mr. kesma, the older child put forward a new idea this morning to feed other people''s cows with laxatives, and then block the eyes of these cows to see if they can pull out the dung with their own skills. Well, this is a story full of flavor. Dufo, who knew the truth, almost didn''t hold back and laugh. He just warned Fred not to participate in dangerous games. Everything else doesn''t matter.


    As soon as Du Lin came home, he saw Mr. kesma. Mr. kesma hung the pipe that had been used for many years in his mouth. Du Lin sent some cigarettes back. Mr. kesma gave up after tasting a few. He was still used to the tobacco and taste he planted.


    At this time, he stood down on the steps, glanced at Turin, and snorted coldly, "you know you''re coming back."


    Two little bastards hid behind Mr. kesma, holding one leg and looking at Turin curiously.


    Dressed in the clothes that peasant women often wear, with a headscarf and a basket made of grass and trees in her hand, Alicia leaned against the doorpost on the corridor outside the door and looked at Turin with a smile. Her brothers and sisters also ran out at one go.


    Dooling nodded, said hello, and then looked at Mr. kesma. "Why do they call me an asshole?"


    "Because you''re an asshole, okay?"


    "Asshole!"


    Mr. kesma raised his chin slightly and looked at Turing with contempt.

 Chapter 961

    Soon, Mrs. kesma appeared in Turin''s sight and saved the stalemate. She wiped her hands on her apron, ran to Turin and looked at him carefully. After patting his 360 yuan clothes and leaving some slight marks, she took his hand and pulled him into the room.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk after dinner."


    This is the first time that Doolin has eaten at home in the past two years. He has been running outside for the past two years. He hasn''t even returned to alfalfa town during the new year. In the past, Mr. kesma would say a few words to let him come back for the new year, but now he doesn''t say it. Even if he did, he may not be able to come back.


    Sitting at the dinner table, the whole family is here, except Mason and Merlin, but there is a dufo, which is a little strange. He glanced at the two children, looked at Alisha again, and decided not to speak but to eat.


    On the way, Mr. kesma wanted to say something, but Mrs. kesma stared back, so he had to give up.


    After dinner, the women were clearing the table. Mr. kesma and durin went to Mr. kesma''s room. For the old man, he disdained to decorate the study, which was something that only aristocrats could have.


    "Why do you want to marry the noble''s daughter?", Mr. kesma took out a pinch of dried tobacco from the cigarette ribbon at his waist, stuffed it into his pipe, lit a fire, smoked twice, and asked, "I have fought with the noble for more than ten years, but now you want to marry the noble''s daughter, which will make people laugh at me. My father is a hero, but my son has become a running dog...", Mr. kesma has never been soft spoken about taunting his children.


    Du Lin threw his clothes on the bed, untied his cufflinks, pushed open the window, half sat on the windowsill, lit a cigarette, smiled and replied, "I won''t be the running dog of the aristocracy, but the times have changed, and some roads are impassable. You have spent more than ten years to prove that this road is impassable, so why should I spend more time repeating failure?", He retorted emphatically, "do I have to repeat my failure just because I can''t embarrass you? Just because I''m your son?"


    Mr. kesma''s eyebrows pricked and his hands itched. Maybe it''s because he brought up those two little bastards, or maybe he''s a lot older. He doesn''t like being rough now. He took a few puffs of smoke and stared at Du Lin, which meant to let him continue.


    "Do you think if people call me ''Your Excellency prime minister'' one day, will it be more effective than your method?", this is the first time that Dooling confided his heart to Mr. kesma. He never told Mr. kesma that he wanted to be the ruler of the Empire. Even telling Kevin that he wanted to be prime minister was a joke. At present, only a few people know this idea, such as dufo.


    Every boy, or man, seldom confides his heart when facing his father. In every child''s psychology, no matter what his father does, what kind of achievements or no achievements, he will be a hero in the child''s mind.


    In the face of the greatest heroes in their life, even if the children have a magnificent dream, it is difficult to say. Perhaps because of worship, they feel that their ideal is not great, but when they begin to say what they want to express in their hearts, they will become high spirited and want to be in front of the most important and greatest people in their life, Say your ideal and pursuit, show your wonderful life, and hope to be recognized.


    Dooling straightened his back and stood up straight ahead. He walked back and forth a few steps and said as he walked, "It is impossible to give people happiness and the right to live freely without oppression and exploitation, but I will still do it seriously and strive for this impossible goal, but it is definitely not to destroy. Destruction can not bring progress of civilization, but destruction can only make society more barbaric. History has proved this Point. "


    "Becoming prime minister is only my first step. I still have many things to do and more ambitious ambitions and ideals. However, no matter which one I want to achieve, I need a stable foundation, which is the support of the mainstream society."


    "Marrying a noble daughter can help me overcome the most insurmountable difficulties at present, save me from years of efforts and have more time to prepare to change the world."


    "Times have changed. Father, people may fear violence, but they will not submit to the rule brought by violence. They will fear, but they will also hate. When hatred ferments to a certain extent, it will burst out."


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard a saying that the strongest castles always fall from the inside. They built castles that can''t be conquered by various means. What I''m doing now is to sneak in."


    "They think they can control me and turn me into a obedient dog, but I will eventually let them understand that wolves will never become dogs. Wolves want to eat people."


    "This may be a choice that makes it difficult for you to adapt, but this is the best choice at present. I hope you can believe me, and then watch the world change a little bit, and get close to our ideal as much as possible!"


    Mr. kesima thought for a moment and replied with a smile, "if it were twenty or thirty years ago, I would have killed you..." Turin shrugged his shoulders. He knew that Mr. kesima had not finished his words, "but now I am old, but you have become strong!" , he said and fell into silence. After a while, he slightly raised his head and snorted, "I try to believe that your choice is the best way. If one day you let me find that you have become the running dog of the aristocracy, I will kill you and bury you behind the house."


    "Finally, I will write on your tombstone that this is the grave of a dog."


    Dooling smiled and licked his lips. "What about you?"


    "Me? What''s the matter with me?", Mr. kesma was confused at first, then became angry, pointed to the bedroom door and roared, "get out, now!"


    "OK!"


    Soon, Dooling learned from Mrs. kesma why his two sons called themselves "bastards". The greatest hero was Mr. kesma. He always pointed to the photos of Dooling and told the two little bastards that this was their father, a big bastard or a bad purulent one, This left a very deep impression on the young hearts of the two children, the kind of terror.

 Chapter 962

    "I heard you''re getting engaged..." Alisha looked at the emerald wheat field in the distance. The continuous wind made the wheat seedlings in the wheat field form wheat waves, and the wind also became tangible and qualitative, which was being displayed in a different way.


    In the evening of midsummer, the wind blew on people, taking away a trace of dry heat left by the day. Looking at the layers of wheat fields, lined with fire red sunset, the fishy smell of soil and the fragrance of vegetation, people who are used to high-rise buildings feel relaxed and happy.


    Alicia held the railing and looked at the horizon in the distance. Once upon a time, she had such a little expectation. Maybe she might really become Turin''s wife, but the reality was always so cruel and ruthless, breaking her fragile dream. When she learned from Mr. kesma that durin was going to be engaged, she had an unspeakable feeling, lack of oxygen, dizziness, and her heart seemed to crack, but she tasted it carefully, which was not so serious.


    Her feelings for Dolin are very wonderful. She has seriously considered this issue. Perhaps it is the initial amazement, the fetters of the two children and love... Maybe, but maybe not much.


    The so-called discomfort is more likely to be a loss than despair.


    Du Lin stood beside her and tried his best to look at the sky in the distance. He ah answered Alisha''s question. As he and Mr. kesma said, this is what he must do and a link he needs to experience in order to complete his pursuit of ideals.


    "Who is that girl?", Alisha''s eyes came back from the distant sky and looked at Turin''s face. Although it was not very handsome, it always gave people something that could not be ignored. His eyes were very divine. Alisha saw what he was looking at from his eyes - this world.


    She suddenly thought of a very interesting question. Until now, she didn''t understand Dorian at a deeper level. All contacts were superficial. She never knew what kind of pursuit and terrible or not terrible pressure Du Lin had. He didn''t know his attitude towards life, his attitude towards life and his career, let alone want to know.


    This is a strange man. For her, Turin is like an ordinary passer-by. You may pass him, but you don''t have to know everything about him, because he is just a passer-by. But it happened that the most familiar stranger was the father of his two children. They didn''t know each other at all, but they did something that only husband and wife would do.


    Is this fate?


    Then this fate is really wonderful. It has become an evil fate.


    Durin''s heart was very calm at this time. Here, he could be completely quiet. He thought and replied, "margus, you know? The imperial prime minister, that girl is his niece."


    "Margus''s niece? That must be a very powerful girl?" Alyssa secretly compared herself with the girl who was about to be engaged to Turin. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find a place where she could surpass each other in any aspect, even if she hadn''t seen the woman.


    Durin nodded, "this is what I need. On the way to the end of my life journey, you can walk step by step or run. I chose to take a car, which is faster and can make me go further." he looked back at Alisha, "This is a transaction, which has nothing to do with love. It may be difficult for people like me to be emotional in this life." he laughed at himself. When a person has an unprecedented great ideal and wants to realize it, his personal desire will be suppressed to the limit.


    He doesn''t know whether there are such people in this world, but there are, and not one or two, in his dream world. Once an idealized thing appears, it means that there is a more idealized goal, and some people firmly believe that this more idealized goal can be achieved.


    "Don''t fall in love with me, you''ll be very tired!" Turin suddenly raised his arm and put his arm around Alisha''s shoulder. They stood in the sunset without talking. Wearing the clothes woven by the sunset glow and looking at the ups and downs of wheat waves, they rarely fell into a kind of silence they shouldn''t have.


    In the evening, Dooling was assigned to Alicia''s room. In fact, this room was originally his. Among the four older children of the kesma family, Mason and Dooling slept in one room. Merlin and kinsel were twins, and they lived in another room. Now the four children left home to pursue their career, and one of the two rooms was given to two There are two children and one for Alisha.


    Of course, it is impossible for Du Lin to squeeze with kesma and his wife, or with his brothers and sisters. Mr. kesma is even more impossible for him to squeeze with the two children. Especially after Du Lin revealed that he wants to give the two children kind father love, he can only sleep in his own room, that is, the room where Alisha lives now.


    After taking a bath in the evening, it''s not like taking a bath in the countryside in a villa or manor in the city. There will be a shallow well for non drinking. The boys often stand directly next to the wellhead and wash happily. The girls will have a shack dedicated to taking a bath, send the water to the big bucket on the shack, and then connect a pipe with a faucet below.


    Many city people don''t like it when they first come to the countryside, but when they get used to it, they will find that it''s actually very good, at least very convenient, and it''s especially cool in summer - Merlin praised this sentence.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, he looked at the only bed in the room. Dulin didn''t pretend to sleep on the floor very much. He lay down on the bed directly and left enough room. Alicia didn''t show any affectation. She was lying next to Turin in her pajamas.


    This is the strangest state between two people. They are not husband and wife. They almost don''t know each other at all, and haven''t seen each other for a long time. Even a real couple will feel some strange alienation if they do so, but what should exist does not exist between two people. They lie together as naturally as they sleep together every day.


    Compared with Dolin''s heartlessness, she fell asleep with her head next to the pillow. Alisha finally behaved normally. She didn''t sleep.


    Du Lin was lying beside her. For countless nights, sometimes she would fantasize that Du Lin would come back one day and think of some other things. At this time, she was neither excited nor uncomfortable, but she was not used to squeezing a bed with others.


    When she couldn''t sleep, she thought about a lot of messy things, such as what to do when the two children grow up, whether to send them to private schools in the future, and whether Turin''s engagement ceremony would be very grand, such as.


    In countless fantasies, Alicia gradually began to feel sleepy, and her eyelids became heavy. Until she didn''t even notice it, she went to sleep.


    The next morning, the chicken outside sounded strange. When Du Lin opened his eyes, ansa was sleeping with his arm. He looked up at the sky outside the window, then broke away from Alisa''s shackles and walked outside curiously. In his memory, the chicken that crowed in the morning didn''t call like that. It felt a little... Miserable?


    He didn''t know why he had this idea. Maybe he thought the sound of those chickens was very sad. As soon as he went out, he saw Mr. kesma sitting in an easy chair with a pipe in his mouth, watching the two children run around by a group of old geese, but he didn''t stop it.


    Du Lin sat beside him and lit a cigarette. The father and son sat silent and watched the chickens flying and dogs jumping out of the two children by the old geese. This may be the only poultry in the town that is not afraid of the two brothers?!


    "Why... Do chickens call like that now?", Du Lin asked quickly when a rooster crowed again.


    Mr. kesma looked at him strangely, and then impatiently pointed to the two laughing boys, "they made all the crowing cocks hoarse with soybeans..."


    In fact, when it comes to this matter, Mr. kesma himself is to blame. Once he showed off to his two grandchildren that his family was very poor when he was a child. In order to eat a delicious meal, he detailed all the methods, including "fishing chicken". Fishing is very common, but the word "fishing chicken" interested the two children as soon as it appeared. Then Mr. kesma was very proud to tell the two boys to find a larger soybean, drill a small hole in the middle, and then find a strong thread to wear it.


    Throw the soybean into the wall used by rich businessmen to raise poultry. Shake it. When you feel that the line in your hand is a little heavy, you can catch the chicken.


    This is the crystallization of the wisdom of the working people, because the big soybean blocks the chicken''s throat. Neither the rooster nor the hen can cry out, nor will it arouse the owner''s doubt. After stealing it, you can directly break the chicken''s neck, and you can eat a delicious meal unconsciously.


    The story greatly aroused the interest of the two children, and then... The chicken in the town was killed.


    In the past, those two terrible little humans would only drive them away. Now they can play Yin. Of course, these two little bastards were educated by Mr. kesma. Of course, Mr. kesma will never admit that they did so because he told a story of his childhood.


    If you want to blame them, blame them for being Dooling''s children. That bastard didn''t inherit the good things to the two children, but only gave them bad genes.


    Doolin is a real asshole!

 Chapter 963

    "What are you going to do with these two children in the future?" Mr. kesma watched the two children scream and laugh happily surrounded by a group of old geese.


    These two little bastards are not afraid of God in the town. Both people and animals have been hit by seedlings. They can only scare them. However, this threat of no material harm was still very effective at the beginning. Gradually, the two children found that this group of people, that is, they talked and didn''t do anything, and finally developed this character.


    Fortunately, this group of old geese can control the two children. The combat effectiveness of old geese is very strong. Three or five old geese can fight and climb down ordinary domestic dogs. Even people can''t do it. In the past many years, thieves have visited alfalfa town. Except those who disappeared after being caught, others were repulsed by these poultry with explosive combat effectiveness.


    Now almost every family in the town is raising geese. As for the reason, it may be to deal with these two small gossips.


    Du Lin also smiled at the struggling two children. At this time, he was very comfortable and happy. This is the great father''s love, deep as a mountain. Facing Mr. kesma''s question, he didn''t think much and gave a direct answer, "fight, get as much as you can. If you don''t want to do anything and want to inherit my things, I''d rather donate than give them a penny."


    "The kosma family won''t let waste steal to a high position, don''t you think?" he turned his head and looked at Mr. kosma, who nodded and was satisfied with Dooling''s answer.


    In fact, no matter what Dooling offered them or didn''t give them, it''s not the best answer.


    The former, the descendants of him and the noble lady, including the timamont family, will be dissatisfied, because in their view, all that Turin has is shared by him and his wife, and these things belong to the next generation of legitimate heirs. Give these things to outsiders, how can they be satisfied?


    In the end, it will inevitably evolve into a drama of third rate dog blood brothers'' struggle until one party falls.


    If you don''t give them anything, some people will say something strange about Du Lin. these people mainly come from these old brothers and supporters around Du Lin.


    At the present stage, these people may not have found or realized anything, but soon their third child will be born and a boy, these people will find these things.


    There are two groups around Dooling. On the one hand, they are upstarts led by the third child with aristocratic background and position. The other side is the non aristocratic forces led by the two children. There will be many contradictions and differences between them. If durin can''t have a stable and controllable solution, the two groups will eventually fight after his death.


    Therefore, Turin''s answer is a "struggle". The guards will gain more power and contribute their strength for the two children, while the timamont family and nobles will fight for the inheritance right of the third child. As long as Turin can level the water and maintain a neutral attitude, whoever has strong ability will get more things.


    In this society, there will never be peace in fairy tales. The cruel social competition is enough to eliminate the weak, and the strong is always strong. Giving the weak more things is not necessarily love, but a kind of framing. Whoever has strong ability will get more.


    If someone dares to lay a black hand in it, Dooling will let them understand that greetings from themselves are sometimes not necessarily friendly, but also terrible.


    Mr. kesma kept silent, and a terrible light flashed in his slightly narrowed eyes. It was obvious that the old gentleman had some ideas in his heart. Now that Turin has grown up and has power, he dares to be blatantly disobedient. He can''t beat Turin up like he used to.


    The only way to get back face is to cultivate two boys who are strong enough to let Du Lin understand that being a father is not easy. There will always be some disobedient sons who will break his head.


    Thinking of this, Mr. kesma glanced at Turin with ironic eyes, and then laughed. Turin was inexplicable.


    After a while, Alicia also got up, brought two bowls of wheat kernel porridge from Mrs. kesma, came over and brought breakfast to the two men in charge.


    In fact, the breakfast in alfalfa town is very simple and simple. It is basically wheat kernel porridge, and there are few wheat kernels. You can hardly find much in each bowl, but more are all kinds of meat, beef, dog meat, wolf meat or other animal meat. The backward agricultural production system has strong requirements for the physical strength of workers. If people simply eat wheat kernel porridge, they can''t afford the heavy work every day. Therefore, meat is the main labor force of each family, which must be supplemented every morning.


    Du Lin looked at the mutton pieces in the bowl, accompanied by the smell of Mai Ren Xiang. He hadn''t eaten such Mai Ren porridge for a long time. When he had not left alfalfa town at the beginning... He suddenly remembered it as if it was yesterday. Everything that happened was fresh in his mind, but in fact it had been a long time.


    His attention turned to Mr. kesma''s sideburns. A trace of Gray had quietly occupied the bottom of the sideburns. Unconsciously, the man who once dominated Dooling''s life and destiny was old. He suddenly felt a little sad. Years expressed the word ruthlessness incisively and vividly. Even a strong man as strong as Mr. kesma, who was enough to frighten all the nobles, sometimes came to an end.


    With some inexplicable guilt in his heart, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Mr. kesma''s wrinkled old hand. As soon as he wanted to say something, Mr. kesma shook his hand away with a shake of his wrist, then glanced at him, opened his mouth and spit out a word - get out!


    OK!


    Durin smiled. Mr. kesma is still the Mr. kesma. There will not be too many changes because of the passage of time. He has made the history of the world remember that there was such a person. As the son of a hero, we must also let the history remember the name of durin and the surname of kesma!


    He quickly ate the meat in the bowl, drank clean porridge, and ran away with the bowl.


    Mr. kesma turned his head only when he saw Turing''s back disappear into the room, smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his head slightly, hummed a silent tune, and watched his two grandchildren suffer.


    What a perfect day!


    But the two little Mr. kesma didn''t think so. They just wanted to steal some goose eggs to their hen to see if they could hatch geese, and then they were inexplicably besieged. The two little people covered with mud hurt Alisha when they came home.


    Take off your clothes. The two villains are blue and purple. One bite of the old goose is enough to make the dog jiliaoliao cry for a long time. It''s kind that the two little bastards didn''t cry. She complained that Mr. kesma didn''t go to save the two little guys, and painfully put ointment on them. As soon as they changed their clothes, the two little bastards dragged Fred out and didn''t know where to make trouble.


    With a sigh, Alicia stood on the second floor, looked at Turin, who was talking to Dover downstairs, took a look at Mrs. kesma, who was running the chicken house, and Mr. kesma, who always had a straight face. Suddenly she felt that such a life was actually very good, quiet, no trouble, no sorrow.


    Everything is so calm, calm enough to kill anyone''s ambition!


    In the morning, Turin and Dover went to visit old Mr. Leighton. As an important member with the best shooting skills and the greatest personal deterrent around Turin, Turin naturally wanted to visit his father.


    As in the past, Mr. Leighton is not too big. He is not tall. He is a little hunchback. His hands are always behind his back. He is also very kind when laughing. He gives people a feeling of... Like a loser. Especially when standing with his fat, round and strong wife like a cow, it always makes people feel that he must have suffered the pain that a man should not bear, Like domestic violence.


    But in fact, Mr. Leighton is still a very great person. Under his training, Kina has better shooting skills than him, and is very good at understanding and refitting firearms. At present, he and Savi are training new employees of the security company at the base in the West. Because of Doolin''s relationship, he made outstanding contributions to the financial war that looted the federal economy for 20 years. The Ministry of national defense granted him 200 gun certificates, which means that Doolin can have 200 fully armed "bodyguards" under his name. Together with the mine protection team in the mining area, an armed organization of nearly 1000 people has been formed.


    He can''t use these forces. Holding a knife in his hand is the most threatening. If he pokes it out, it may bring danger to himself - a desperate fight is the last outbreak of human needs for survival. Rabbits and dogs can reveal the potential of ancestral relationships when they are dying, not to mention people.


    After a brief Hello, Leighton''s wife expressed her dissatisfaction with Turin.


    "Your boy already has two children, and my family''s keida is not married now. You did it wrong!" Mrs. Leighton''s fat face is full of discontent. Leighton smiled and pulled his wife''s sleeve, but said nothing.


    Durin really didn''t expect that the leightons would have such an idea. He immediately patted his chest and promised that he would introduce some good girls to Gina and let them have grandchildren as soon as possible, which made the couple smile, and then enthusiastically pulled durin to say some inexplicable words.


    It''s just that if Dolin gets things done, they don''t mind letting another son work for Dolin.


    Is this wrong with me?


    Dooling thought seriously.

 Chapter 964

    "Yes, thank you very much... Yes, I''ll find out about it as soon as possible. OK, bye..." Mason hung up the phone and looked up at the little police officer who was wronged by the door. The little police officer was a policewoman. Her blond hair and black edged eyes gave her a different temperament.


    Some people also said Mason''s strange words privately, saying that his assistant director is not just an assistant. As the gods testify, this assistant is really just an assistant director. She is full of enthusiasm. She is serious and positive in her work and modest and polite to her superiors. All strange words to her are malicious slander and malicious slander, which Mason can testify.


    Just now when he called, the assistant knocked on the door and was kicked out by him. This call is very important. Since Dolin told him he was going to run for senator or mayor, Mason has a new motivation and actively put it into action. He had very effective communication with some local entrepreneurs and revealed the fact that he wanted to participate in the election, which made him very busy during this period.


    Tenar city is a very remote small place. There are not many enterprises that can sell here. Most of them are related to the transportation industry and some light industrial enterprises. These enterprises include more than 80% of local jobs. It can be said that their positions represent the positions of the voters of the whole city of tener.


    Capitalism never needs to end in person to interfere with the results of the election. It only needs them to let out a rumor.


    Mason still has a good chance of winning this election. He served two terms as police chief in tenell. The first was directly designated by the State Bureau of investigation. After the gold robbery, the state government was dissatisfied with the neglect of tenar city on the case, and realized that there might be major job-related crimes in tenar regional police station. Even prando, the then director, died in the fire, which showed the seriousness, so it sent an investigation team to sort out the police station from top to bottom.


    If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised.


    From the director to the lowest patrol police, more than 70% of the people in the whole police station colluded with the then director prando to form a black police group with clear division of labor and strict organizational hierarchy. By collecting all kinds of black money and welfare fees, they constantly plunder the wealth of the city and provide protection for some gangs and forces.


    The investigation team immediately applied to the state government for reinforcement, and then included all police officers in the investigation object. Finally, the vast majority of police officers were sent to prison because they were suspected of various criminal acts. What waiting for them will be the cordial greetings of their "good friends" who have not come out in recent years.


    Some police officers also performed very well in this review. For example, Mason and other young people who have just entered the police system. Because they are still very young and have this warm blood and sense of justice, they were not joined by prandona into the black police organization, which also made Peter, the mayor at that time, look a little better, At least the tenell regional police station is not all rotten.


    In order to plant a nail in the jurisdiction of the old party, the governor directly appointed a new director. The director tried his best to show his ability and constantly challenged Peter''s nerves. Finally, after Peter was stabbed and killed, he was transferred out for lack of work, and Mason successfully took over the job of director of the local police station.


    After the end of the first term, the newly transferred mayor did not have absolute control over the city and did not want to launch a political struggle, so he used the current officials, which also allowed Mason to succeed in his second term. Now, it''s not so easy to remove Mason. The police station involves all aspects of society, and it''s definitely not just catching bad people.


    At the beginning, Prandtl was able to squeeze into the ruling class of the city not only because of Peter''s appreciation, but also because he himself had great power.


    Now Mason wants to run. As soon as he gets the wind, many capitalists begin to contact him and promise to build momentum for him. Compared with Mason, a local official who can meet without benefit transfer, other congressmen and mayors are white eyed wolves who can''t feed enough. They will only think it''s right to give them more money.


    This is the most remarkable feature of the old party''s rule. There is a complete interest transmission chain. These interests are extracted from the bottom, intercepted through layers of transmission, and finally input to the old Party Committee for all aspects of the development of the old party.


    Although this rule has many disadvantages, many people like this system, because as long as you give enough money and know one or two key people, it is not impossible to become a member of the upper class. This is a little easier than the free competition of the new party. At least they don''t need to consider losing money.


    At this time, Mason waved to the assistant, "the phone just now is very important. What''s the matter?"


    The female assistant had some small grievances but did not show them. She nodded her head, pointed to the door and said, "there are two young people outside who say they are your brothers. I don''t know them..."


    Mason was stunned, and then stood up. After he heard that Turin was going to marry the timamont family, he began to pay a little attention to Turin''s current situation, so that he had a feeling that there must be Turin''s influence behind those capitalists willing to support him. After all, although there are only a few people in the timamont family who can take action now, even if there is only one, it is the greatest one, the imperial Prime Minister!


    There are not many people who know the relationship between Mason and Turin, but there are definitely many. If you really want to be careful, you can certainly hear it in the hall. When Turin designed to play tricks, he also played a play of "six relatives don''t recognize" with Mason, and many people know about it.


    I didn''t expect that Turin was about to get engaged and came to tenell. He figured it out the next moment. He must have gone home to see Mr. kesma.


    "I''ll go and have a look..." Mason said and pushed open the door of the office. He happened to see Doolin and Dover lying together on the windowsill smoking. Two young policemen were staring at them. These people were so arrogant that they went to the police station to smoke, and Doolin... Definitely not a good man. We must keep an eye on them.


    This is the consensus of everyone in tener city. Many years have passed, but people will still remember that for a period of time, the whole tener city was under a kind of cloud. The rise of Turin was accompanied by countless bloodshed and death, which was a wolf extinction.


    Not only a little more cruel, but also very horizontal!


    "Why are you here?", Mason walked over with a laugh and hugged Turin, then took Turin into his office, which made the two new police officers a little confused. Some secrets are not secrets for people at a certain level, but for people at a lower level, secrets are always secrets.


    Durin shrugged. "If I don''t come back, Mr. kesma will go to Otis and beat me."


    "Because of your engagement?", after closing the door of the office, Mason took two from the paradise box on the table to Turin and Dover, and took half of them himself.


    Doolin looked at the paradise in his hand. It was high-grade goods. The high quality land is from the origin, that is, the capital of the provincial Ya Dynasty, and the mycelia produced by transplanting to other places are not pure enough. Unfortunately, the mycelial production of paradise in the country of origin has been unable to go up. Those provincial elegant people who are too lazy to produce maggots guard the selling point of "wild", passively harvest a wave every year, and then wait for the harvest season next year. They really lie down to make money, but it also makes the local people more lazy and exclusive.


    Du Lin threw the in his hand to dufo. Dufo opened a hole by gently wiping it on the cigarette holder. He took it back and took a sip. He joked, "you''re corrupt, Mason. Even this kind of high-grade goods are placed on the table. Aren''t you afraid of being reported? Now the investigation of job-related crimes is very strict. Be careful to be locked in."


    After hearing this, Mason picked his eyebrows and snorted, "who let me have a rich brother?". In order to ensure that Mason would not lose his job because of money mistakes, Du Lin had to lock him in. He gave Mason enough support. Money may be just a symbol and a string of numbers for today''s Dolin, and it no longer has any specific practical significance. Every month, he will remit a sum of money to his family, more or less, but it is absolutely enough for them to live and spend to a certain extent.


    Capable people will give more, and those who want to eat and die will give less. To the point where he is today, in addition to wanting to complete his ultimate pursuit, there are only his family left.


    Du Lin shook his head with a smile, then looked at the decoration of the office, and finally focused on Mason''s face, "what I asked you to do, how are you doing?"


    Mason took a breath of paradise, and his face relaxed a little. He went back to the table and sat back. After about 70 or 90 seconds, he tilted his head and said, "I''ve contacted most local celebrities and they said they would support me, but I''m not sure if they''re telling the truth." he sighed, "You know, after all, this is the territory of the old party. If there is no strong support behind me, it is still difficult to pass."


    He is also telling the truth. It is absolutely impossible for him to run as an independent party or a new party on the territory of the old party. If he joins the old party, his goal can only be on the congressman, and it is also impossible for the mayor.


    In the past years, the governor and the stubborn old party forces have fought for ten years without any results. It is absolutely impossible to change by relying on someone.


    But Mason didn''t know that Dooling had his own mace!

 Chapter 965

    Durin stayed in tenell for several days. On the afternoon of the fourth day, all the famous celebrities in tenell received an invitation from Mason to have dinner with them.


    After all, tener is not a big city. The market is limited, and it can''t cultivate any business celebrities who can move the Empire. Even if they do, they won''t stay in tener, so the number will not be so large. When durin didn''t leave tenell, there were only twenty or thirty dignified people from all walks of life. Some of them were wild dogs whose tusks were removed and put in cages, such as Peter and gordol.


    After so many years of development, the number of upper classes in this city has not increased, but shows signs of decreasing. The change of the Empire''s foreign policy also encountered some problems for tener''s pillar industries, especially after the establishment of the special zone. Part of the trade has begun to go from the foreign special zones, perhaps increasing the transportation fees, but various preferential tax exemption and tax rebate policies can give more concessions to the import and export of some bulk commodities.


    Coupled with the gradual decline of private wine industry and other gray industries, and the population flow from remote and backward areas to developed areas, this city is somewhat bleak compared with the increasingly prosperous cities in central and southern China.


    Originally, there were some people who wanted to refuse Mason''s call, but when they heard that Dooling would also attend, all of them said they had time and hoped to attend such a party.


    Durin is a big man who went out from tenell, and he wants to run for governor of the west, which is definitely a great temptation for these people. No one will dislike that his social circle is too wide and his contacts are too strong. If he can get on with Du Lin, he may be able to make a career with this person''s energy at some time.


    In the evening, Du Lin rented the hotel opposite the city hall, which was once operated by the mistress of former mayor Peter. It was overcrowded every day. People knew that Peter''s family had some problems. He preferred this mistress and often stayed with her for the night, which gave these people some opportunities. Even if it was just a normal meal, they might be familiar.


    After Peter was assassinated and killed, the woman mysteriously disappeared. There is a saying that she left tennell with some money left by Peter, found an honest man in a foreign city, established a family and lived an ordinary life. At that time, some gangs went to collect clues, not for the woman, but for the money in her bank. Unfortunately, they got nothing in the end.


    After Peter''s mistress disappeared, the hotel was re subcontracted by the city hall to another businessman. After re decoration and opening, the business performance was average, but it was not too bad. As long as it didn''t lose money, it could be regarded as a facade.


    When Du Lin wanted to contract the hotel this time, the manager of the hotel also said that Du Lin didn''t need to pay. They were willing to provide the place for free. At this stage, Dooling did not consider how to take advantage of others, but how not to be taken advantage of by others. He finally gave a lot of money.


    In the evening, many luxury cars parked outside the hotel also add a lot of color to the hotel. Most passers-by will look at it curiously to see what happened. They will actually bring together those thunderous big people in Tenar City, but these people are destined not to know what happened here today.


    Class is always a ruthless and cold city wall. There is no reason for human feelings. If the level is not enough, it is not enough!


    It''s almost more than 20 minutes before dinner. All the people Mason invited have arrived. Now Mason and Turin are not the humble little roles they used to be. If these people have to step on the door, it''s to show Turin''s face. Everyone knows that Dooling is not a good man, but a cruel man. It is the stupidest thing to provoke such a guy who often wants people''s lives, and it is not up to them to despise him in his current status and identity.


    Before dinner began and everyone gathered in the lounge, Dooling appeared, and there was a very temperament woman around him. Some people moved their eyes as soon as their eyelids shook, while others kept looking at the woman with a curious attitude, as if they had seen her somewhere.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen." Dooling smiled and nodded his head, and immediately someone joined in. He smiled and greeted everyone. Some people he knew and others were very strange. He stepped aside a little and introduced his female partners, "I have the honor to invite a very special guest to dinner with us this evening, the lady next to me, Mrs. Vivian."


    As he said this, those who didn''t understand suddenly realized that there were some changes in their eyes when they looked at Mason. They all knew that Mason was going to run, and they had always maintained a good relationship with Mason, but the problem was that this city was a city within the influence of the old party, and there were corresponding rules at every step. Do you want to skip the promotion It''s not impossible to rise, but you must come up with something enough to convince everyone, otherwise you must obey the rules of the game.


    The old party does not advocate free competition like the new party. The stubborn and decadent system makes everyone follow every step, but many people like this system because it is less competitive than free competition.


    If you achieve the several points required for promotion, you can be promoted. You don''t need to compete for places with others. There is no life and death struggle. It gives people the illusion that I will be able to achieve as long as I work hard. There will always be people who like this.


    As the daughter of the last governor, Vivian has enough influence to cover the whole state of kanles, or even higher. Governor and governor are not the same concept. In the decadent old society, governor means to grasp the military and political power. There is no strong enough background and background. Don''t think about being able to do this at all. This is enough to say that it is the top level of the old party.


    When the old governor was buried, even kubar, the leader of the old party, personally sent a telegram to mourn and remember the old governor, which is enough to illustrate his Excellency''s reputation.


    Vivian is the only immediate descendant of the governor, and one of the most famous and charismatic few women''s rights fighters. She has publicly expressed her intention to run for mayor of Orlando. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to the news, most of you have heard of it. At this time, some subtle changes have taken place in their eyes towards Mason. With the financial support of Turin and the support of Vivian as a landmark of the old party, Mason''s possibility of successfully running for Parliament or mayor will soar.


    People who were originally wavering began to weigh the pros and cons. Some people had no appetite before dinner. A huge change in the ruling level of a city also means that the structure of the whole city may change. If you can''t keep up with the rhythm, you will be eliminated. This is terrible!


    As the invitees of this dinner party, Mason, Dulin and Vivian kept walking around the lounge, had a cordial conversation with each invitee, and summed up two words to support Mason and Vivian.


    After the dinner, Dooling left Mason to greet the celebrities. He and Vivian found a more private place, such as the delier Art Museum, to talk about other things.


    This time, when Vivian was invited to the platform for Mason, Du Lin didn''t pay nothing. Vivian herself is in a sensitive period. It''s not a good thing for her to take the initiative to create political interference or influence at this time. This will make people feel that this woman is too strong and difficult to get along with. Before she becomes mayor of Orlando, she starts to intervene in some work in the following cities. It is inevitable that she will be artificially created obstacles in the election.


    Therefore, behind Vivian''s appearance, there is also Du Lin''s work.


    "In fact, the current situation is not clear..." Vivian asked delier to send some drinks and fruits, and then drove him out. She hasn''t seen this mother gun for several years, but it has become less mother gun. It''s a little normal, which makes Du Lin didn''t recognize it for the first time. He looked back at Vivian. Vivian took a sip of red wine with her glass, paused for a moment, and continued, "some small troubles are not troubles. Now the biggest trouble lies in the attitude of the state government. You know, the governor is a member of the new party."


    Kanles state is not the strongest vote warehouse of a party. Four cities support the reform of the new party and three cities support the old party. In the last general election, the current governor won several key votes by a narrow margin and took the throne of governor. It has always been questioned that the new party cheated in the vote counting process. Otherwise, how could the old party lose the election by a few votes? Whether the power of the governor is fair and equitable has been controversial.


    In addition, after the governor took office, he vigorously launched a political offensive to weaken the influence of the old party in kanles state, which has achieved initial results. If the mayor of Orlando, the capital city of the state, was taken by the old party at this time, it would undoubtedly be a slap in the face of the governor.


    This is the biggest negation of his work in the past eight years, so Vivian''s campaign road is not so smooth, which is also the main reason why she wants to visit abroad. She looks for help from the outside to break the current shackles and give her a chance to sit in that position.


    "So, what do you need me to do?", Turin glanced at dufo beside Vivian. There were eight apples lying on the plate in his hand. Just when he wanted to reach out for half, he stuffed them into his mouth one by one and withdrew his arm in some embarrassment.


    Vivian yanked out of the corner of her eye. She wanted to take it, but when Du Lin stretched out her hand, she waited politely. Unexpectedly, all Buddha ate it.


    After a little deliberation, she said, "I need you to support my campaign, from the top, and other aspects!"

 Chapter 966

    "I heard you''re engaged to Ophelia?" Vivian asked another question.


    It is no secret that durin wants to marry the timamont family in the aristocratic circle. Some aristocrats have begun to prepare gift lists for the engagement ceremony and the next wedding. In fact, many nobles do not recognize Turin''s status. In fact, they must affirm Turin''s ability more or less secretly. It is impossible for some nobles to manage their own business in such a big situation without any background.


    If he can stabilize the current situation and ensure that his industry does not go wrong, a new aristocrat will be born in one or two hundred years at most.


    When such an excellent young man marries with the most powerful family in the Empire at present, their gift list can''t be like dealing with the royal family. They must be able to show their own spirit and respect both sides, including Vivian, who is preparing the gift list in this regard.


    Turin nodded. He glanced at dufo, who was peeling apples again. He felt that he was blind to get some food from him.


    Vivian hesitated. She glanced at the Buddha and whispered, "I shouldn''t have told you these words now, but you will soon know. At a higher level, in fact, the dividing line between the new party and the old party is not so clear, but the further down, the more serious the confrontation between the two sides. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Of course!" Dooling took a bite of the apple without peeling. It was crisp and delicious, which made his throat a lot more comfortable. In the evening, he drank some wine and his mouth was dry, which just relieved his discomfort. After swallowing the pulp in his mouth, he said, "control!"


    Vivian''s eyes lit up and she smiled. Many people said that Du Lin was a lucky girl of the lucky goddess, but she thought all this was Du Lin''s own ability. Who would have thought that the real purpose of this situation is to deepen the control over all aspects of society.


    If the old governor hadn''t told her some secrets before she died, she might not understand this truth all her life!


    Grass roots members of both parties are eager to fight together. In some state parliaments, members of the old and new parties are often exposed to rough fights, and even ridiculous events that have evolved into mass fights between members of both parties and interrupted the parliamentary process. But who can clearly see that the purpose of dividing the aristocratic system into two incompatible parties is not just to compete for power and profit, but to have a more reliable way of control over the society of the whole empire.


    The two camps have different social composition with distinct attitudes and tendencies, that is, every citizen is allocated to the two camps according to their "attributes". After having a common "enemy", they will have the cohesion of common hatred. With the necessary guidance and release, some existing problems in the society will be solved.


    This is a terrible "conspiracy". If no one knows the inside story says it, not everyone is likely to discover the mystery.


    Du Lin knew that it was because he found out from Maggs'' attitude towards him after he was engaged to the girl. In some daily chats, some things that had been closed to him also leaked a gap. He was acutely aware that the senior level of the new party and the senior level of the old party may not have a clear-cut opposition attitude, but the grass-roots level played dog brains with each other like a silly dog, It''s a big problem to say there''s no one to guide.


    If someone deliberately guides the whole society to produce this change and create this opposition and contradiction, what is their purpose?


    Very simply, orderly opposition is more suitable for the requirements and development of the current era than disorderly chaos. Under the promotion of some circumstances, internal competitiveness will be more suitable for accelerating the overall evolution of society than family happiness. In addition, in his dream world, he also read a book with similar views on party struggle, which made him realize that this empire is not as simple as people think, but very complex!


    After cutting the apple, dufo looked at the apple that Dorian bit in his hand and the wine glass that Vivian kept lifting, and ate all the apples again. He just found that it was too late for Dooling to take the apple from his plate, so he cut another one, but now. Alas, he sighed silently. Why do these people with good brains speak so incomprehensibly?


    Apple is still delicious!


    No matter what Buddha thinks at this time, Du Lin''s understanding of the whole society gives Vivian the motivation to continue to deepen the topic, "If someone could say hello and let the governor not interfere in my campaign in Orlando, I believe the resistance would be much smaller. You know, sometimes such a key figure can make a lot of my efforts in vain with just one sentence, or it may be a policy."


    Du Lin is very clear about this. At the beginning, he did this in Otis city. He obeyed him and gave them preferential policies. If he was unwilling to cooperate, he made them bankrupt by formulating local policies and regulations. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I can''t guarantee this, but I will mention it to your excellency margus. You also need to use some contacts."


    "Of course, let''s talk about another thing..." , Vivian is relieved with the assurance of Du Lin. she is not worried about the old party. Although the governor has passed away for several years, her remaining contacts have not been completely exhausted. She can survive the treacherous political strife and be colleagues of good friends, that is, real good friends and trustworthy people. Today, these people reach out to help the old friends In the future, Vivian will also give them enough returns. Everyone will one day refuse Vivian today, so others may refuse their descendants in the future. This is not a clear choice.


    Durin nodded, and Vivian said another thing, "I hope you can support me financially."


    "How much do you want?"


    "It''s not about money..." Vivian shook the wine glass in her hand, and the dark red liquid emitting a faint fragrance hung on the glass wall and fell slowly, like red curtains. She looked at it for a while before turning to continue looking at Du Lin, "There are still a lot of discrimination and prejudice against women in society, and we found that the biggest persecution against women is the imbalance of labor rights, or you can understand it as the problem of family financial freedom."


    "In many families, women take their children to do housework at home, and their husbands go out to work, so the husband, as the only source of income in the family, naturally has absolute control over the family finance. In this case, women''s rights and interests have obviously been extremely terrible hurt. They must obey the dominant position of men and lose their rights and interests."


    "Many factories are also biased against gender in recruitment. This is an ugly phenomenon, but it is not easy to change all this. Look to the future, but we must start now."


    "If you can, I hope you can invest and build three to five factories in Orlando, which are specially used to recruit female employees, liberate the financial freedom of family women, balance the status and power among family members, and liberate the status of some family women in the family."


    Vivian said that she was very serious, and her body was about to emit divine brilliance. She looked compassionate and compassionate, just like the virgin described in the Church Bible. She was stunned and smiled awkwardly, "sorry, I''m a little too excited."


    Du Lin smiled and said it didn''t matter, "I can understand your mood and great mission. Yes, I can understand.", it can be understood. Du Lin himself is a male chauvinism and a spokesman for pragmatism. For him, only when he is useful can he have status. What''s useless is the dominated class.


    He touched his chin, thought for a while and nodded. "It''s no problem at all. Some industries are also very suitable for women''s work, but you should also understand that if the benefits generated by the factory can''t bear the expenses of the factory and there are serious losses, I won''t let it drive straight."


    "I understand that if the factory is closed for this reason, there is no way."


    With these two unwritten deals, Mason''s campaign path can basically ensure that there are no problems. Once Mason becomes mayor, it means that the second politician in the kesma family appears, which is a good thing. He even wants to operate his brothers and sisters. If a family wants to continue to grow, it must be firmly controlled There is no more reliable way to maintain the excess of the supreme power and voice of the state than to pass it on from person to person.


    It can be seen that Vivian and dufo still have something to say. Du Lin took the opportunity to smoke out of the room. After closing the door, Vivian went to the edge of the sofa and pressed one leg on dufo''s leg. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk. She stretched out her hand and pushed her body firmly. Dufo would not frown even if she was shot. Dufo pushed down on the sofa. She licked her bloody sweet red lips and shouted "Little wolf dog", followed by spring.


    Outside the room, delier was looked at by Dulin. The memory of Dulin beating him was deeply engraved in his mind. Now he still has a dull pain. In addition, Dulin has killed so many people over the years, which always gives a terrible impression.


    Durin waved, and delier could only nod his head and run with his waist, shouting "Mr. durin".


    Looking at delier, who has changed into a man''s suit and cleaned his hair and nails, durin asked in a half joking tone, "you won''t have anything to do with Mrs. Vivian?"


    If a fag is suddenly normal, there must be a woman who has played a great role. As Vivian''s assistant, some things may not be impossible.


    Once this could happen, Dooling didn''t mind clearing a potential trouble for dufo.


    Delier''s face turned pale when he heard this sentence. He almost knelt down and his eyes were full of tears. "You can''t slander me..."

 Chapter 967

    Under durin''s threatening eyes, delier said the reason for his change, which was a bad relationship.


    Before he came to tener City, he had been wandering in the cultural circle of the imperial capital and established a small personal art museum. Of course, he had not been engaged in pimping for ladies at that time. If he dares to do this in a place like DIDU, he will float in a pool in a park or be hanged on a street lamp the next morning.


    He had some contacts with a fraud gang in the literary and artistic circles and cooperated with them. Later, he left to work alone. With the help of his previous fame, he even printed the titles of "connoisseur" and "artist" on his business card.


    As a national political and cultural center, a considerable number of families in the middle class of imperial capital hope that their children can develop in art - especially those who do not study well. After all, it is more promising to study well or go to the Royal College. Only those who can''t learn will develop in art.


    Art has no boundaries. Even if the master is lax in the shoe box, it can be called "passionate postmodern abstract art", and can also be affirmed by many connoisseurs and artists.


    With the title of master of art, it is easy to enjoy in society, which is also a way to join the middle class and upper class society.


    Delier took advantage of the helplessness and expectations of these families for their children, set up an art class, charged high tuition fees, and issued some letters of recommendation for them to get invitations from some art colleges. As for whether he can be admitted, that is another question. At least he has proved his value from here.


    If he had not been discovered by his parents that he molested some children in the process of teaching their children to study, he might have become a first-class artist now.


    The reason why he changed back from a mother gun is related to a little girl who was molested by him. While accompanying Mrs. Vivian to the imperial women''s rights conference, he met the little girl again. In a flash, more than ten years have passed, and the little girl has become mature. The meeting between the two is full of embarrassment. Until the little girl roughly pushes delier into the bathroom, and then retaliates delier for what delier has done to her. After coming back, the door to the new world is closed and the door to the old world is opened again.


    He fell in love with the girl who had been molested and molested by him.


    After hearing this, Doolin looked up and down at delier, patted him on the shoulder and congratulated him, which flattered delier and thanked him again and again.


    Later, dufo came out feebly. If an excellent painter painted dufo in postmodern art forms, he might be a scarecrow or a telegraph pole. He rubbed his waist and sighed, ignoring Turing''s teasing eyes.


    He has simply told Vivian about Fred''s situation. Unexpectedly, Vivian didn''t show any extreme performance. She just negotiated a deal with Dolin. It''s not suitable to be angry about this little thing at this time. Secondly, these things can also show that Fred and Dolin''s two children get along well, which is what she wants to see.


    Once Dulin and Ophelia are married, his future is absolutely incalculable. With Maggs supporting him, even if Maggs is going to retire in two years, Dulin is bound to have a terrible future. The benefits of being able to deepen the relationship at the end of the day are far more valuable than what you can offer in the future.


    After returning to Otis from candles, Dooling''s life was temporarily calm for a few days. In the first week of July, that is, July 7, he was going to hold an engagement ceremony with Ophelia. It was July 7 because it was sunny. Before that, there was a charity party held by Nadia in the name of Turin. In addition to donating the property rights to Otis municipal government, there was also a charity fund-raising activity. Nadia held the idea that she had donated money anyway, and she had donated so much at once. She might as well make things bigger. She contacted not only several charitable foundations, but also the church. At that time, these people will send someone to come.


    "Add Merlin''s name and let him come together at that time.", durin put the invitation list back on the table, including the dignitaries of the imperial capital and the state government. Nadia''s style of work is very much liked by durin. Even if she doesn''t, Dooling will let her make this donation a huge charity event.


    If so much money is spilled out, it must create enough heavyweight social public opinion effect. It is very important to let everyone know that he is an entrepreneur and future politician with a sense of social responsibility, and establish a perfect image for himself.


    After the business talk, Turin glanced at natya and asked curiously, "you seem a little tired and sick?"


    Natya shook her head, forced a smile and said, "I''m fine, but after a while, she suddenly opened her mouth and talked about her private affairs," I don''t know what to do. Maybe you can give me a better suggestion. "Then she talked about what had happened to her recently.


    After her divorce from Walter, Walter disappeared from her life and stayed with the young girl. But this time Walter appeared again, asked her for forgiveness, and wanted to get back together.


    Walter lived with the girl after his divorce. He thought it would be the beginning of his new life, but he didn''t think it was the end of his dream. When the girl knew that the villa he lived in was not his and he didn''t have much money, they soon broke out a quarrel and ended the relationship.


    The lost Walter returned home and found a job. After more than six months of hard work, he was finally recognized by his boss, and his monthly income increased to 59 yuan.


    Looking at the poor pieces of paper money in his hand, he suddenly realized that his divorce from Nadia was the biggest mistake in his life. This money was not enough. Nadia used to give him pocket money every week. For a better life, he found many ways to find Nadia''s address, then found Nadia and pestered her to pray for recovery, and used children as an excuse.


    Turin laughed. He didn''t think it was such a small thing, but he soon realized that it wasn''t a small thing. Good women are afraid of entanglement. This is the most real sentence in his dream world. How many good girls are planted in the word entanglement. Moreover, Walter''s mentality must have been unbalanced after a divorce. His performance does not necessarily coincide with his real ideas, which will be a danger.


    "Leave it to me and I''ll arrange for someone to deal with it." Turin raised his hand and knocked on the table twice to take over the matter.


    Natya stopped talking and said nothing at last.


    Later, Nadia was ready to go back, but Turin took the initiative to join her, which also made Nadia aware of what. She was not sure whether it was right or wrong, but in the face of Turin''s strength, her wavering mind gradually biased towards Turin.


    Before their car entered the parking area outside the villa, Du Lin saw a middle-aged man standing outside the villa. He looked a little haggard, his beard had not been cleaned, with a cigarette in his mouth and some lonely smoking against the lamp post. Hearing the sound of the car approaching, he raised his head and looked at the car not far away. At the same time, there were some flattering smiles on his face. He threw half his cigarette on the ground, then straightened his collar and walked towards the car.


    As soon as natya was about to say something, Turin stopped her, gave her a reassuring look, smiled and said, "I''ll deal with it."


    The car pulled over slowly, but after opening the door, it was not Nadia, but Doolin who came down first, which made Walter feel some inexplicable anger. He knew Dooling, and from the newspapers and the public, he heard natya say that she was serving Dooling now. But no woman has ever served the boss and served home. Coupled with Dooling''s increasingly outstanding temperament, there is something in Walter''s heart that he can''t describe that is tearing his heart.


    His rising and falling chest indicates the anger in his body. He clenched his fist and stood aside indifferently watching Turin open the door for natya and hold her hand. He even watched Turin kiss natya.


    This bastard!


    That''s his wife. Only he can kiss her!


    Especially the show off and satire in the eyes of Dolin when he turned around made Walter crazy. He was still showing off what he had done!


    There was still a trace of calmness in his mind, which did not make Walter attack immediately. His body trembled slightly and watched the dog men and women lock the door and stand in front of him.


    Durin held natya''s waist and smiled naturally and kindly. He also took the initiative to reach out to Walter, "Mr. Walter, I didn''t expect to see you here. Is there anything I can help you?" he looked at natya, "you go first. I''ll talk to Walter first and go later."


    Nadia looked at Turin with some worry, nodded her head, and left nervously, but she didn''t know. Turin''s words and her actions stimulated Walter even more.


    When Nadia entered the villa, Dooling took out a cigarette, gave Walter one and lit one himself. His former love lighter gave her royal highness, and he had to reorder a colorful jewel mirror lighter, three thousand pieces. After lighting the fire, he took a casual breath, looked at some gloomy Walter and smiled, shaking his head as he smiled.


    Walter clenched his teeth and whispered, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Your wife is beautiful and gentle, and your daughter is lovely!"

 Chapter 968

    Turin glanced at the open door of the villa. He shook his shoulders to make his clothes more comfortable. After spitting out a cigarette, he held the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, took out a roll of money from his pocket, splashed several on the ground and said in a slightly vague voice, "I''m going to spend the night here at night. I don''t want to see you when... Take the money to buy some wine, and then find some skilled women. Don''t let me see you again, okay?"


    The scattered money is 20 yuan small bills. Although it is small bills, it is already a very great large denomination for most ordinary people. Many people have one or two dollars in their pockets, up to five dollars in denomination, and a handful of coins. Who will, and who can put a roll of twenty dollars in their pockets and walk around?


    A refreshing cool wind blew away the heat of the day, but the wind blew on Walter''s face and made him angry.


    He completely understood what Turin was saying. The bastard said such words himself. The last bit of reason was blown away by the wind mixed with money. He picked up his fist and hit Turin, "you bastard!"


    Turin leaned back slightly to avoid the punch, but he didn''t fight back.


    This is a high-end community. Although there is no too strict access control system, the protection of the property for the owner is still very good and the response is very rapid.


    About thirty seconds later, Doolin "couldn''t dodge" and was hit by Walter. But when Walter wanted to continue the attack, he suddenly had a severe pain on his back. He couldn''t continue to stand at all. He fell on the side of the road, twisted and twitched, and his face became a little blue.


    "Mr. Dulin, we need to check your physical condition..." then the doctors stationed in the community looked at Dulin very nervously. When they received the "enthusiastic neighbor" alarm that someone was attacking Dulin, the whole security team ran crazy. Others may not know how powerful Dooling is, but these people who have engaged in the gray industry themselves know very well.


    Todd, it''s amazing. Nano lindes is a well deserved underground emperor and mayor. He has ruled nano lindes for more than 20 years, and all walks of life are under his control. On the surface, he controls nano lindes in the sun. In the dark, he rules the underground world of nano lindes. No one dares to disobey his orders.


    But it''s such a powerful person. What''s the matter?


    Because he secretly made chips circulating in Otis City, durin found that the whole interest group from top to bottom was uprooted overnight. The official statement is that some of the officials, including the mayor, were urgently transferred to other cities, but they who are engaged in the gray industry know that those people are finished. Overnight, a huge force that has been entrenched in nano lindes for 20 years and the combination of good and evil has been uprooted overnight.


    If something happens to Du Lin here... Their scalp will numb at the thought of here. They will not survive. Both Du Lin and his men will kill them. They can only hope that Du Lin can be beaten enough and don''t have an accident.


    Fortunately, it seems that Dooling is not a big deal. Only when they arrive at the scene did they get a punch, and the attackers did not use sharp tools such as guns or daggers. This is the only good news.


    Several security guards looked at Walter lying on the ground scratching his back. They wanted to take the bastard away and bury him in a place where there was no one.


    Du Lin waved his hand and tidied up his clothes. With a warm and tolerant smile on his face, he looked down at Walter lying on the ground and licked his lips. "I was attacked by this man. Please call the police for me. Such a villain has given him the results he deserves."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" the security captain and the property manager panted and ran from a distance. As soon as the phone was connected, the security captain arranged security guards to protect Du Lin and found the property manager. In fact, in Otis city and even in most cities, most enterprises and companies related to property have engaged in some black or gray industries, which has almost become an unspoken rule.


    Including some very high-end residential properties - also known as service companies, these phenomena exist, and the personnel problem is more serious.


    Serving power is never a slogan. Sometimes when an owner needs to deal with some less serious dirty work, these properties can play a certain role.


    Dooling nodded, shook hands with the security captain and the manager, thanked them for their protective attitude towards the owner, and then turned and left. Although he left, these security guards will not let go of Walter, who created a great "surprise" for them. At least before the police come, Walter will enjoy it very much.


    It won''t end there. Dooling has to take Walter to court.


    The general crime of assault can be light or heavy. If it does not cause serious consequences or bring huge economic losses, it is possible to release it in court with the understanding of the attacked person. But if he dies, it may not be impossible to sue him for three or five years or more. When Walter goes to prison, he will understand how sweet the free air is, but he may never be able to fill his lungs with sweet air again.


    When durin returned to the villa, natya immediately welcomed him. She looked at the whole process behind the window. At this time, her most concern was whether durin was injured. As for what would happen to Walter, she didn''t realize that she didn''t care so much.


    "You''re hurt!" said Nadia, gritting her teeth as she helped Turin. "I saw that bastard hit you." she held Turin as hard as a patient, which made Turin cry and laugh.


    Why can a guy like Walter who has never experienced a life and death battle hurt him? He just did it in order to make the witness testimony more helpful to Walter''s sentencing.


    He was helped to sit on the sofa. Without saying a word, natya took off his coat. She had to see where he was beaten. He couldn''t be entangled. Du Lin took off his shirt and showed his strong body. Although there are no particularly obvious edges and lines, it is also very strong. He always has sports. In order to ensure his health and body shape, people don''t like a sick official. They prefer those enthusiastic and energetic officials.


    In the left rib of Dooling, there are some red silts, which are not serious. Even if Du Lin is in the play and is punched by an angry person, it can''t be really nothing. At least it hurts for a while and is a little red and swollen.


    Nathiaton panicked. There was no medicine for contusion in her family''s medicine bag. She picked up the phone and called Melissa who was at her best friend''s house to ask her to come back immediately and buy some medicine for contusion from the drugstore.


    "He won''t harass you again in the future.", Turin held natya''s hand and looked at her. "This time I''ll let him disappear for a while. If he is used to the food in prison, it may be a good place. At least some people will understand that they should maintain awe of the world. Of course, I can forgive him if you don''t want to."


    Natya was a little shy, and her hand was pressed by Turin. But when she heard these words, a little more boredom appeared on the woman''s anxious face, and fleeting, "he hurt you, he should go to jail."


    Not long after, Melissa hurried back. Her best friend''s home was not far from here. The girl rushed into the house with the woven bag of the drugstore. She saw Du Lin CHIGUO sitting on the sofa with her upper body. For a moment, she forgot what she wanted to say. Her attention was focused on Du Lin, and her face gradually blushed.


    In a trance, she recovered, "Mom, what happened?" she sat uneasily next to natya and put the bag with spray in her hand on the tea table.


    While spraying medicine for Turin, natya said what had just happened, which made Melissa very angry.


    Walter''s betrayal of the family seriously hurt his father''s image in the girl''s mind. As Melissa said to Walter before, in this family, it has always been natya who has paid silently. Walter has to betray the family, hurt them, and even fool around with that woman in front of her. The hatred of the man in her heart even made her ignore the relationship between father and daughter, which has evolved into a more extreme emotion.


    Perhaps she once respected Walter very much, but in his idleness and deception over the years, he consumed all his prestige, status and family affection, leaving only hatred and disgust.


    After sitting for a while and hearing the ending of Walter, Melissa quickly left the living room and returned to the room. She didn''t adapt to the atmosphere there and always gave her an unspeakable feeling.


    Her daughter''s departure made natya a little relieved. Now that everything has been done, she seems a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to do to dispel this inexplicable embarrassment.


    After a minute or two of silence, Dooling suddenly said, "I want to apologize for what I just did outside, something you don''t know."


    "Ah? What?" natya suddenly revived. She glanced at Turin and looked elsewhere. "No, you don''t need to apologize. I should thank you and apologize."


    Durin shook his head. "Just now I used some despicable means. I told Walter that I was going to spend the night here, so he lost control. This may cause some trouble to you. He may say it during the court trial, and some people think there is something between you and me..."


    Natya suddenly turned her head to Turin. Her eyes were clear and clear. She summoned up her courage and asked softly, "then why don''t you really stay?"

 Chapter 969

    In the morning, the sun shines through the clear glass window. The quiet room exudes a feeling that Dulin has never experienced. This feeling is calm, and there is also a ripple in the calm.


    He has seen many girls. In the process of contact, these girls have a strong desire to express themselves. They are always very active, full of passion, become wild, and upgrade the battle to a tough battle. Perhaps for the vast majority of young people, such a fierce night is the most perfect interpretation of youth, but these things are not necessarily suitable for everyone, and not everyone likes such a night.


    Nadia is a different woman. Turin reached out and touched her hair. He enjoyed the gentle process last night. If the other girls are an erupting volcano, they want to burn everything with enthusiasm and destroy the barrier of reason. Then, natya is a gurgling River, without any waves, but quiet can make people feel a kind of warmth, and even this trace of warmth finally evolves towards the great word "love".


    She doesn''t need to express herself through wild actions and passionate cries. That kind of tranquility is moving and addictive.


    This is a gentle woman, gentle like water, hot spring water. Containing you, making you warm, but not intense, is like a whisper in the ears of the woods in autumn, making people feel sharp and numb.


    With her eyes facing each other, natya blushed first. She looked at the time and turned over to do it. "I''ll make some breakfast and you''ll have a rest." she forced her heart to say this. She knew what would happen after she left Turin last night, but she didn''t refuse. During the time she spent with Du Lin, she was deeply attracted by Du Lin, a young man with young appearance and mature inside.


    He can give natya a sense of security she has never felt before. The occasional small flirtation that she was caught off guard also made her very enjoy. It was not a hard thing, very soft, and unconsciously touched her equally soft heart.


    She has been young and crazy. Now for women of her age, a peaceful life is the most perfect pursuit. She enjoys her current work and life.


    So this is not gratitude, nor is it something to regret. It just happens naturally. It''s just a desire, the most primitive impulse of human beings to yearn for beauty.


    After natya left, Doolin moved around for a while. He stood naked beside the window and pushed open the window to let the fresh air flow into the room. He lit a cigarette. There was no noise in the quiet community. The green vegetation covered most of the sight. Even a few birds would hover and play on the distant canopy, which made time seem to be at this moment, Show mercy on him and become slow.


    After half a cigarette, Nadia came back. She said shyly, "Melissa has made breakfast. Are you going to eat some now?"


    Doolin snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray at hand, turned and walked to the sofa, "why not?"


    About thirty minutes later, they went downstairs. Melissa was fiddling with her hair. She knew what happened last night, because she passed the master bedroom when she went to the bathroom "inadvertently". She didn''t feel anything about it.


    Melissa knows better than natya that Walter is not a man for natya. Natya spends most of her time working overtime or on business trips. On the contrary, Melissa often stays at home. She knows much more about Walter than natya. She knows what kind of man he is. She just follows and takes care of her all these years. As a daughter, she tolerates her father.


    Until she saw Walter with another young woman on the bed in the bedroom belonging to Walter and natya.


    When all hatred and disgust erupt in an instant, young girls will not hide their thoughts like a worldly old man. Young people''s likes and dislikes are more intuitive and expressed more directly. They will not enlighten themselves until they resolve their heart knot.


    At this time, Melissa''s heart even has a trace of happiness after revenge. Of course, she won''t show it. She still knows this.


    "I''ve been waiting for hours. This is our lunch." she complained. Of course, she doesn''t know what happened just now and why she waited for more than half an hour.


    Nadia smiled and didn''t speak, but Turin jokingly asked, "has it been so long?"


    Melissa glanced at him and began to eat breakfast. She didn''t mind Turin''s presence here, but it didn''t mean that she was willing to accept the sudden emergence of one more person in the family. She won''t have too much aversion to Turin, but she won''t have any good feelings at once, especially if she thinks she''s evil.


    Breakfast is very simple. Breakfast bag with fried eggs, smoked ham slices, some vegetable leaves and a glass of milk is almost the standard of middle-class breakfast. Different from those workers who need to pay high repetition and heavy physical strength in exchange for a meager salary, they need a lot of protein and amino acids at breakfast to ensure full energy and physical strength throughout the day. The middle class has no physical work, so they pay more attention to balance to pass the tune.


    There is nothing more stylish than pasting a circle of milk next to your mouth in the morning!


    "School will start in a few days. Do you need me to send you off?", eating without speaking or sleeping without speaking is one of the connotations of a general culture similar to Religion in Dooling''s dream. In fact, there are some similar requirements in this world, especially some noble families who abide by the rules, which also require not to speak as much as possible during meals, Women are even deprived of the right to speak during meals.


    Sometimes when the nobles have dinner, the male nobles can still say a few words, while the women keep smiling with reserve. It''s not that they don''t speak, but that the so-called etiquette doesn''t allow them to speak.


    Of course, not all meals are like this, such as warm meals for ordinary people''s families.


    Melissa put down half of the milk cup, put out her tongue and licked her lips. "No, I''ll take the train with my classmates and come back at the weekend."


    When Du Lin heard this, he couldn''t help but want to interrupt. When he sent freina to the Royal College, he stayed in the school. Except for one day''s holiday every month, he stayed in the school all the time. Why is it different when he came to Melissa? Is the money not enough?


    He asked this question, but the answer made him feel a little strange. It was not that the money was not in place, but that Melissa studied very well. Originally, under durin''s arrangement, she was going to enter the special class, but all students, whether noble or special class students, will have a simple test to decide which class they are assigned to after entering the school.


    Even the specialty class will be different, because there are always some students with specialties who really come to study, rather than mixing qualifications and diplomas, which needs to be screened out.


    Melissa is among the best in her grades, so she is assigned to a formal teaching class. She has one day off every week and two days off in the last week of each month. In this way, there are five days in a month without classes.


    If you rent a house for only five days... It''s not that Nadia can''t afford it, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary. Now she doesn''t have enough money in her hand. She didn''t sell the house in sterly and chose to keep it. This will add a heavy home loan to her spending.


    And she still owes Turin a lot of money. Originally, Turin meant that the money would not be needed. Other women would certainly agree to it. But Nadia is a very independent and strong woman. She rejected Turin''s request and strongly believed that she should bear all the expenses, including the 90000 yuan debt paid by Turin for Walter, and she also wrote an IOU.


    Under such circumstances, emphasizing that the money is meaningless to herself and does not need Nadia to repay the debt is an insult to Nadia''s personality, so Turin happily accepted it and promised to pay it back bit by bit when she has enough money. Treat different people in different ways and with necessary respect.


    Hearing this, Du Lin smiled and put forward a suggestion, "I can''t use my villa in Oak Bay for the time being. It''s better to let Melissa rest there at the weekend. Moreover, it''s in the imperial capital. There''s no need to run back and forth, and it''s very convenient to study and live."


    This proposal moved natya a little. It was neither a gift nor a charity. She was hesitating, and the girl was excited at once. She lived there for some time and knew that it was a very high-end community, and the decoration of the villa was also very luxurious and exquisite. If she could take her classmates to play there on weekends, it would definitely be an enviable thing.


    Immediately, she looked at natya with expectant and praying eyes, folded her hands on her chest, and looked pitiful.


    Nadia looked at her daughter, looked at Turin, and finally reluctantly agreed, "well, but you know that''s Mr. Turin''s place. You''re not allowed to bring some very active students to a party without our knowledge." she thought about it and added, "don''t drive the cars in the garage. Those are too dangerous for you."


    "You forgot something..." Dulin added with a smile, "the keys of those cars are in the key box on the left of the garage..."


    "Du Lin..."


    Ignoring Nadia''s complaining eyes, the girl ran to Turin and kissed him, "you''re a good man!"


    For young girls, there is nothing better than having capital to show off.


    This is human nature, a bad root!

 Chapter 970

    July 7, sunny.


    There was no sudden heavy snow. The sun always gave face, making the whole city of Otis like being locked in a steamer.


    The weather in July, even in the middle of the Empire, began to rise rapidly. According to the weather forecast, the daytime temperature in Otis was between 27 and 31 degrees, which was enough to make people afraid to go out. But today, if you don''t go out, you can''t. a grand charity auction is about to begin. All the people invited are dignitaries. If you don''t show up, you will not only lose your face, but also offend Du Lin. the only thing you can do is to open the door and go out.


    The original plan was a charity party, but there were a lot of people. There was no hotel or venue in Otis that could fully accommodate all guests and service personnel. Finally, the charity auction was rescheduled for the day, and the venue was set on the lawn of the most luxurious hockey court in Otis.


    The tender green turf and the white exhibition style are perfectly integrated, giving people a feeling of vitality and purity. As soon as you enter the venue, you can see Du Lin, the representative of the organizer of the charity auction.


    At this time, Turin was chatting with a cardinal sent by the church. The church had awarded two medals to Turin. Although Turin didn''t get them, they all mailed them, registered and hung Turin''s photos in the most prominent place of the hall of honor.


    The development of the church has been very slow in recent years. The take-off of the imperial economy has made people pay more attention to economic effects. People focus on how to earn more money and ignore the problem of faith. Because working to earn money can feed the family, make the wife wear good-looking clothes, let the children go to school, and add some furniture to the family.


    But the old man who believes in God can''t get these.


    In the gospel, the only religious newspaper in the Empire, the Archbishop of the church published an article asking everyone whether the satisfaction brought by the harvest of money can surpass the peace of mind?


    The answer, of course, is "yes".


    The Archbishop believes that now people are lost in the illusion of money, ignore their spiritual satisfaction, force themselves to become a walking corpse without faith, and have become an imperfect human being. The so-called sound human beings must have a devout faith. It is God who led mankind from the wild era to the civilized era, and let the sun shine on the earth and warm people''s hearts. However, people forget where their hearts belong.


    This argument was spurned as a fallacy by a group of sociologists. For this reason, the talents of the church also fought with this group of sociologists in the newspaper for a while, and finally ended. But this also reflects the most realistic problem in today''s society, that is, money is far more important to life and mankind than faith.


    This makes the church puzzled. Fewer and fewer believers join the church, which means that the influence of religion is getting weaker and weaker. Over the years, under the dual pressure of the royal family and the cabinet, the church has reached the most dangerous time in history. Once there is a problem of dating or even cutting off believers, it may really affect the inheritance of faith. Therefore, many church leaders are trying every means, Expand the impression of the church.


    Awarding church medals to celebrities is one of the cheapest and best ways. Dooling is definitely not the only one who has received church medals in recent years. He is only the most famous one, and the church has received some good returns.


    This time, Dooling invited the church to participate in the charity auction and included the church as one of the organizers, which made the church leaders very happy.


    This is a good signal. Maybe Dooling will change his family and not believe in the gods. Do you believe in God? In addition to the gorgeous invitation list, sunset city immediately sent a cardinal to participate in the charity auction, which gave Dooling enough face.


    In fact, they do not know that the cabinet intends to liberalize some restrictions on religious belief. Margus promised that Turin would adopt legislation to explicitly ensure equal relations between clans and freedom of belief, which means that various religious organizations will spring up after the meeting in the next period of time, and may grow to a height of 35 meters overnight.


    Religion and belief have always been the most vigilant things of rulers. If some openings in religion are opened, there must be a means of restriction and confrontation. The idea of the cabinet is to establish a new organization - the imperial religious administration to do these things, and at the same time, hold the church up again to face up to all kinds of religious beliefs. With official policy support, if the Catholic Church can''t beat these scattered small religions, the church can die.


    These high-level information has not been fully disclosed, and Dooling doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to be a good person first. The foundation of the church is still there. There will be a short outbreak period after some prohibitions are released. As durin, who is bound to shoulder the mission of honoring the first king and the gods, naturally first get close to the church, so that the early development of the gods will not be deliberately targeted.


    "When I was in the imperial capital, I went to some places with Ophelia and participated in the charity activities organized by the church. I felt that we didn''t notice that there were some poor people in urgent need of our help in this corner of society." Turin smiled at the cardinal wearing a purple gold long waistcoat, He talked about the small activities he took Ophelia to participate in in the imperial capital. At this time, his face was compassionate. "When everyone came to this world, they were blessed by the gods and God. Their red fruits came on an equal footing with the world, but they encountered some terrible things in the process of growing up."


    "They need help, and we have the ability and can help them. This is a very meaningful thing and the main reason why I hold this charity auction."


    "We can''t think that those places don''t exist because our eyes don''t look at the places covered by the shadow. Today, I will donate one million to the church in my own name. I hope the church can stick to its belief in the equality of all sentient beings and love and help all those in need!"


    With both voice and emotion, Turin''s whole person was emitting holy brilliance, and even the cardinal felt a little dazzling. Of course, the cardinal felt that it was not a problem for Turin to lift the gods and the righteous Lord to the same height. With Dolin at the bottom of one million yuan, those who donate money behind will be ashamed if they only donate three or five hundred yuan. At the thought that this charity auction may create millions of donations, Dolin''s image is much taller. The cardinal also decided to go back and discuss with you what medal to award to Dolin to praise his actions.


    "May the glory of God spread all over the world!" the cardinal nodded slightly. His voice was very magnetic. Like many liars, he spoke very gently and attractive, "Mr. durin, your recognition and attitude towards charity and love can''t even be covered up by the sun. It is the lack of loving people like you that makes this society so turbid. On behalf of the church and the Pope, I would like to express my deepest respect for your kindness and kindness!"


    What he thought of here, "there will be a grand celebration at the end of this year to commemorate and celebrate the coronation birthday of Pope Rossi. At that time, all senior church leaders and philanthropic people from all walks of life will come. Here, I earnestly hope you can also come to sunset city if you have time."


    Durin did not refuse, "of course, please be sure to give me an invitation, I will go!"


    The Cardinal was overjoyed and said that someone would send the invitation later. Now the church has so many problems that it urgently needs the help of these rich people. The more money they donate, the more charity activities the church will have everywhere, and the more beneficiaries, which means the increase of more potential believers.


    After chatting for a few words, the cardinal left very wisely. It''s hard for him to talk with Turin alone for so long. There are still many people waiting to talk with Turin alone.


    Henry was the second one to find Dolin. He was also invited. As the son of an iron and steel tycoon, just this name is enough to shock most people. Behind every industry trust are countless interest groups. In the eyes of most ordinary people, an iron and steel tycoon is just a person''s title, but in the power of capital, Behind this title are countless capital predators.


    Compared with the cardinal''s modesty, Henry seemed a little... Turin could also feel the feelings of his father and his brother. He directly asked Turin, "how much and how should I donate."


    Is this the right way to ask this question? Of course, this is the meaning of Du Lin''s asking him to come this time, but some things can''t be said so directly, can''t they?


    This is like the implicit but clear sentence of "why don''t you stay at night", which is more in line with contemporary people''s values, easier to accept and has a higher artistic style than the red fruit sentence of "I want you to grass me".


    For the mentally retarded child, Du Lin didn''t blame him, but whispered a few words and sent him and his little girlfriend away.


    Looking at Henry''s cynical expression and his little girlfriend, Dooling suddenly felt that this might be the real winner in life. He didn''t need to consider too many and complex things, as long as he was happy. For example, he just made a one million level production for his little girlfriend, with the participation of two major production companies, and Dooling''s TV group , the film will not only be fully released in theaters, but also accept TV on demand.


    This was Henry''s own request, because he felt that everything was going well after he knew Dooling. In order not to lose too much, he just pulled Dooling''s TV group.


    However, he did not understand that the six major production companies have always had doubts about TV on demand. So far, no film in release has been accepted on demand. Henry''s film will be the first film in the real sense of "full release". If the on-demand data is good, the six major production companies will plan to deepen business cooperation with Dolin''s TV group.


    The lucky fool didn''t even know what he had done and how it would affect the change.

 Chapter 971

    After Dooling received several guests alone, the charity auction began.


    This time, because durin invited the church as the preparatory co organizer, they provided many valuable auctions for the auction. The church is probably one of the most well preserved forces in the world for things like antiques. Even now, if some historians want to inquire about more detailed historical materials before the collapse, they must go to the church headquarters in sunset City, where there are still many relatively complete letters, and the historical records are countless times more complete than those circulated outside.


    Not only these books and letters, but also some antique cultural relics, including high-quality products and church substrates. At least the items participating in the auction will not be looked down upon by some picky people.


    Some people always think that charity auction is cheating money, and getting some things that may have some significance, such as socks worn by a historical celebrity or Mr. Jiao used by a famous ancient queen, but these things do not have any practical value. In addition, the final donation will not make everyone feel that this is a real spontaneous charity, It is more like a trick of robbing celebrities under the guise of charity.


    But they can''t hide. The higher the level of society, the more attention and focus on philanthropy. Not all high-level people are enthusiastic about doing good deeds. It is purely because once the comment of "willing to donate and enthusiastic about charity" appears in court and in front of the jury, those jury members at the bottom of society will have a hazy favor without advanced degrees and knowledge reserves.


    Perhaps the help they have received came from the "defendant". Even though the help they received many years ago did not come from the gentleman''s pocket, he also helped many people in need of help like himself.


    This seems like a very childish or even impossible message, but in fact it works very well. In several famous cases, the word "charity" really shook many jury decisions.


    A man who is willing to do good must not be a bad man.


    This is the consensus of the society. Besides, the money for charitable donations can also be credited with taxes to a certain extent, so why not donate the taxes that should have been paid to the Empire in exchange for a good reputation and insurance?


    When everyone came, the charity auction officially began. This is a new auction, because there is no quiet auction hall here, it is open-air, but an inexplicable atmosphere is spreading. The wonderful breath of nature and the white yarn symbolizing purity have more or less aroused the enthusiasm of some people, so that from the first auction in the hot field, each item can be won only after several rounds of bidding.


    "The next auction is a very special commodity...", the young auctioneer who has cooperated with Du Lin stands on the rostrum in high spirits, waving his small hammer, and Du Lin''s attention is on the person around him.


    Harry, this guy somehow got an invitation, ran in and sat next to him.


    At this time, Harry was a little depressed and not as energetic as before. In the past many years, he always acted on the social and political stage as "the successor of MARGES" and "the next leader of the new party". With these two auras, everyone will look up at him. But the sudden changes suddenly cut Harry''s bright political life. While some people feel pity, more people are gloating.


    There is nothing happier than watching a political star suddenly collapse. Even within the new party, many people are watching Harry''s jokes. They regard themselves as the next prime minister and the leader of the new party all day. They speak high all day. It''s terrible and comfortable to fall down.


    "I need some help..." Harry whispered to Dooling. "The Committee has lowered my rating, and there are no new arrangements for me. I may have to refrigerate me for some time. I don''t want to waste my best time cultivating my sentiment. I have to find something to do."


    Turin looked at him without speaking. Harry looked away at his knee. "In return, I will try my best to help you get the biggest advantage in the election. After all, I have been governor and know more about things here than you. You should believe me."


    "So what do you need me to do for you?"


    Harry was silent for a moment, which seemed a little hard to say, but he had to say what he thought was a stain or disgrace of his life compared with the current problems.


    The good situation has been destroyed by some small things, and the family''s support for him has been reduced to the lowest. During this period, he asked MARGES, who made no commitment to him. Instead, he let him have a good rest for a few years and let him enrich himself. He knows very well that he has been abandoned by margus. If he can''t find a new backer to hold him out, his political life is likely to end, so this is his last chance.


    After taking a deep breath and swinging it on his chest, he said his request, "in return, I hope to give me a position in the state government, governor''s assistant, or secretary."


    Dooling frowned slightly and loosened, "are you going to run for the next mid-term election?"


    "Er... Yes." Harry was a little surprised at Dooling''s sensitivity. Taking part in the mid-term election as governor''s assistant or secretary and then becoming mayor is the best way for many assistants and secretaries to set foot on the political stage. They have higher-level political experience and are very familiar with various cities in the state. They themselves have good congenital conditions, As long as Dooling doesn''t openly oppose him, even if he doesn''t support him, he can start his political career again.


    Behind every noble, there are many friends who are very interested in all kinds of investments, including political investments.


    Durin took out a cigarette and lit it. He held his arm and thought for a moment. "I can''t promise you now. You know, some things are not what we want to do. It needs the nod of the prime minister."


    Harry is a little disappointed. In his impression, Turin has always been the kind of person who has the courage to break the rules. He rarely obeys the rules made by others, but is willing to abide by the rules made by himself. At this moment, he has become honest, which makes Harry feel as if he has been targeted.


    He forced a smile. "Well, call me as soon as possible."


    Durin nodded, "I''ll contact you as soon as I have the exact news. And don''t forget the money."


    When it comes to money, Harry''s face becomes more ugly. After he was dismissed, the campaign funds were temporarily frozen. If he is sure to continue to run for imperial prime minister, the money can still be used. But the problem is that if he can''t win the election, he will lose the money and even the position of governor. The capitalists who usually hold him in heaven can swallow him alive as soon as they turn around.


    So the money can''t be moved for the time being. Let''s freeze it temporarily.


    But the problem is that Harry still owes Turin a lot of money. If he can''t recover, the family can''t use the money to repay his personal debt. The bigger the family, the more strict the rules were. Turin''s last sentence really pinched his death. When he asked Du Lin to borrow the money, the new Party committee had not disclosed his idea to deal with him. He felt that as long as he passed this difficult stage, it was too simple to collect the money. Even if he could not be the prime minister or his governor, a local policy would be enough to make him get more money from those capitalists.


    He took a deep look at Du Lin, pursed his mouth and nodded his head, "I won''t forget." after that, he got up and bent down and left Du Lin''s side. Now he is not suitable for excessive exposure in public. This time, he also asked his elders to take the invitation from a little aristocrat who has interests with the family.


    Watching Harry leave, Turin paid attention to the auction again. At this time, he began to look at the auction carefully and turned over the picture album. This is a collection from the church. It is said to be the personal belongings of the former Pope Rossi, a statue of the father, with various magical abilities... Of course, these can not be verified, So far, no function has been confirmed. Most of them are recorded in the residual records of the church, such as luminescence.


    In principle, such a valuable thing should not be auctioned. In fact, people here, except those in the church, don''t really understand it. This small arm sized statue has always been an unspeakable taboo. People in the early church found a secret by sorting out the past documents. The shape of the statue is very similar to the description of Pope Rossi himself!


    Some records record that Pope Rossi is an apostle of God and the embodiment of God walking on the earth, but the problem is that no one has a clear description of the appearance of God, so why is the Rossi church so similar to the god they believe in? Some senior clergy believe that there may be an unknown history and amazing inside story.


    Later, after the Tianzheng sect overthrew other sects in the church, respecting the Lord of Tianzheng was the real God, the "successor" recognized by the Father God, and comprehensively replaced the Lord of light based on the appearance of Pope Rossi, which led to today''s Tianzheng Lord church.


    This statue is one of the few things left over. Putting it in the church will inevitably cause some people to have some bad thoughts. Some people will hold on to the "tradition" and might as well auction it. Without these dependencies, a small group of people can''t jump.


    As for why not destroy... No one dares to destroy anything related to Pope Rossi!


    It is a kind of doubt, injury and even betrayal of faith, faith and history!

 Chapter 972

    After looking at the statue, he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Up to the end of the auction, there are still more than a dozen auctions. Du Lin has not participated in the auction and has not expressed his dedication and love for the society. That is incorrect. Of course, he can also take pictures of the things in the back. He turned over the album again. Most of the things in the back are works of art and paintings.


    After the rapid economic recovery of the Empire in recent years, the prices of various works of art began to rise by leaps and bounds. In the past, the works of second-class artists who could only sell three or five hundred yuan can now be sold to thousands. Naturally, these second-class artists have also changed into first-class artists.


    The art market has begun to show signs of chaos. Compared with those inexplicable paintings, the statue looks more pleasing to the eye. He raised the sign in his hand and turned it over.


    The young auctioneer immediately understood it and shouted in a high tone with a slight exaggeration, "Wow, Mr. durin offered two thousand yuan, which is really a heavy bomb. Such a big increase is very rare in this charity auction!" it''s not a big deal to directly change from more than one thousand yuan to two thousand yuan, But the way the auctioneer said it gave people a feeling that Du Lin really stepped on the horse, really stepped on the horse with money, and really stepped on the horse with a lot of money.


    When a rich man does something, others will only look up to him, but when an outstanding person among a group of rich people comes to the fore, it is inevitable that someone will be stupid and want to try, especially this price increase will step on others'' faces and shout.


    The cardinal sat quietly watching the auction. He was very excited. These are not very important things in the church inventory. He could sell so much money. After going back, he can consider cleaning up several big warehouses. Maybe he can find some unimportant things.


    At the instigation of the auctioneer, however, no one refuted Du Lin''s face, which is also one of the biggest features of the charity auction - a higher bid means that the bidder has a strong desire to get the auction items. Most of this happens when the bidder bids for the items sent by himself.


    For example, I send a accessory worth 1000 yuan to participate in the shooting. When it comes to this item, the owner of the item will shout out the price of 2000 yuan or 3000 yuan to show that it belongs to me. Now I donate several times the price to buy it back. Don''t rob me. This is my favorite thing. It looks good in face.


    Of course, there are exceptions sometimes. There is no shortage of people in the world who have unique ideas and like to break the rules. Most of the time, upstarts are the representatives of such people. They bid several times or even ten times the price to the original owner, or they stay. In fact, their bidding is not entirely to break the rules or like this thing. Many times they are to praise the scene of the original owner, but they don''t know. This will not have any good effect, but will make people feel that they are impolite.


    Except for this item, because the people of the church didn''t bid, others were relatively free to shout. However, Turin still showed his will. Others also smiled at Turin, closed their mouths and congratulated him in advance on getting the statue.


    After three hammer drops, the statue belongs to Turin.


    There was not much trouble until all the goods were auctioned. Du Lin, the cardinal and two noble representatives boarded the rostrum. After the charity auction, there was a charity fund-raising, which was linked. Otherwise, how could Du Lin donate his real estate worth hundreds of millions to the city hall in front of so many celebrities, How can you show that you are an excellent young entrepreneur with a sense of social responsibility?


    After two times of humility, the microphone was handed over to Turin. He smiled, nodded his thanks to the cardinal and noble representatives, and took a step forward. "Thank you very much for taking the time to participate in this charity event, thank you..." after a burst of applause, he seemed to think of something interesting and suddenly smiled, "My origin is known to all..." this sentence made people realize why he would laugh and smiled knowingly. "Yes, I''m a farmer''s son. I''ve never avoided it, because I don''t think it''s a shame. I''ll be proud of it. I''ll tell everyone that I''m a farmer''s son!"


    "When I was young, I tasted the taste of poverty and the stench of despair. I deeply know that in a corner of this society that is not concerned, there are a group of people in need of help who slowly decay in the black despair of death."


    "They need our help. Maybe just a few dollars can save a father, a mother and even a family."


    He took a deep breath, spit it out again, and his tone became deep. "The sun can''t shine on them, and no one can help them. They can only fall into the abyss in despair and rot in the corners of society." when he said this, he paused a little, brewing the atmosphere, and then suddenly his tone became as excited as a volcanic eruption, "But we can!"


    "The sun can''t warm them, we can!"


    "Faith can''t fill them, we can!"


    "As long as we lend a helping hand, we can save countless families in this society, let them deviate from the most miserable track in life, let them get a new life and bathe in the warm sunshine again!"


    "This helping hand is called charity!"


    "Everyone has the right to live. What others can''t give them, let''s give it!"


    "Today, everyone''s efforts are not meaningless. It''s not for you to have a decent topic when chatting, because we are really doing good deeds. We have helped others. This should not be a kind of talk, it should be an insult to charity, it should be a kind of pride!"


    "I have helped more people out of the dilemma in the way I can. I can see the tears on their faces when they are redeemed, and I can also see their bright smiles when they move towards a new life. This is a great force and a great force that deeply shocks the whole mankind!"


    "Some stupid people say charity is a kind of hypocrisy. I despise them. There is no nobler person in this world than us, because we help others without asking for return, because we have kindness, kindness and awe of life!"


    "If you want to understand how to be a person, you must first know how to fear life!"


    "That''s what we''ve been doing and will continue to do!"


    Durin said there was a slight wheezing here. He was roaring almost the whole time. There was no sound on the whole lawn. Only his voice was spreading and was taken farther by the wind. He paused for a moment, his voice calmed down, and he showed a smile again. His dazzling smile was really like a shining smile, "In my own name, I will donate one million to help all those in need, and I will set up a charity foundation, invest tens of millions of funds and use 50% of my income for charity."


    "I may not be able to help everyone who needs me, but I will do my best to help everyone who I have the ability to help them. I am not noble or pure. I just want peace of mind and awe of life!"


    He bowed slightly and saluted everyone, "thank you, thank you for listening to me patiently, and thank everyone who has love for the care of vulnerable groups. You are all angels."


    When Dooling stepped back, everyone stood up and applauded him. What he said may not have much skill, but it was enough to shake people''s hearts. The long applause was the best annotation to what he said.


    The reporters on one side were crazy and recorded what Du Lin had just said in his notebook. The magnesium light was on again and again. All reporters knew that tomorrow''s news would explode!


    With these words, the cardinal decided to shut up after sliding his throat twice, and then handed the microphone to the two noble representatives behind. The two noble representatives always kept a decent smile. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything to resonate. They just followed Turin silently and donated 500000.


    With such an opening, all the people who participated in the charity event gave generously, with 1000 yuan less and tens of thousands more, which made the cardinal laugh. This time, he really made a lot of money. As for the slight attack on the issue of faith in what Turin just said... Is that a problem?


    Is it?


    Are you?


    £¿


    Of course not!


    After everyone raised money and was about to end, Dooling came to the stage again and announced a news himself.


    "I will be engaged to Miss Ophelia timamont in the near future. This invitation can also be used as an invitation to my engagement ceremony. In addition, in order to thank God for bringing my dear Ophelia to me, I will donate 30% of the real estate in Otis..."


    The next day, almost all the newspapers reported what Du Lin said when raising money after the charity auction. Sentence by sentence, coupled with Du Lin''s arm waving to the sky and angry eyes in the photo, the newspapers were sold out in an instant.


    People once again extracted the phrase "socially responsible capitalist" from their memory. Countless compliments were thrown on Turin without money, and even margus was shocked.


    Looking at the photos with almost the same content in several newspapers, Maggs rubbed his temples - this bastard''s skin itched if he didn''t get on the news for a few days!

 Chapter 973

    "The problem in the west is a little serious..." nomira is reporting to Turin on the phone. Her words are alarmist, but this is also a fact.


    Without Dooling''s intervention, there are more and more contradictions between migrant workers and local workers in the Empire. In addition, the high-profile lawsuit is still dragging on, and there is no final conclusion. There are fights between the two groups from time to time, and the social security in the West has deteriorated to a certain extent.


    The state government hopes to solve the contradictions between the two groups peacefully and amicably as soon as possible, and report these problems to the cabinet. Now they can''t solve them by themselves, so they can only expect the cabinet to give an effective solution.


    The attention of the cabinet is not on the fart big thing in the West. The focus is on the peace negotiations with the Federation. As for the thing in the west, the western state government should devote itself to solving it by itself. Don''t always think of letting the cabinet waste energy.


    "The last trial will be held in a few days. I heard that both sides are in series privately. I am very worried that if the results of the trial are not satisfactory to both sides, something big may happen!"


    After listening patiently, Turin pondered for a moment and told her not to worry about these problems.


    In fact, the problems between migrant workers and local workers do not completely explode, resulting in great destructive power, and the cabinet will not pay attention to these problems. Only after something happens will the cabinet pay attention to it, and Du Lin can have more operating space.


    For the Empire, immigrants are a new ethnic group. They are different from minority ethnic groups such as guarts and provincial Ya people. For them, the empire is also a strange place and not so friendly. Before both sides did not fight for blood, Du Lin would straighten things out, which would not bring him any benefits, let alone any positive influence. Only when something happened and it was a big thing, could he show Du Lin''s ability and get the necessary favor.


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling returned to his study. MARGES looked up and began to look at the documents again. He didn''t intend to ask him anything at all.


    After returning from Otis, margus simply said a few words and thought that it was not a wise choice for Turin to donate his assets to the city hall too high-profile, which is likely to produce a series of wrong social judgments. For example, a group of conspiracy theory supporters who are now the most mainstream in public opinion may guess whether Dooling has been restrained and forced to donate his assets to the city hall in exchange for his commitment to life safety.


    This is not impossible, and there is a market. In the eyes of conspiracy theorists, the rulers of the country are always dirty and mean people. Every decision is a move with selfish purposes. For them, the country is always black. Occasionally, a white thing appears and will soon be submerged by black.


    This argument will make the imperial system greatly passive. Although most people have been used to it for so many years, it is still not a good thing.


    Du Lin laughed it off and asked me for the money in my pocket. I''m not allowed to give you the money in a high profile. What''s the difference between this and playing hooligans?


    This also makes the two people have fewer words these two days than before, and they are having a headache.


    While they maintained a certain degree of cold war, the problems faced by the West were fermenting rapidly and spreading at a terrible speed in the two groups.


    "These imperial people won''t give us fair treatment. Their attitude determines everything. Look, those bastards will definitely be let go, but our injured families will be severely punished!" a young man from a small country was publicizing his views, and many people surrounded him, some of whom even nodded.


    He was surrounded by so many people and these people recognized his remarks, which made him always in a state of excitement. The arson case closely united the originally loose immigrant groups for the first time, which may be something that the arson workers did not think of. Their inadvertent small act of revenge will bring more far-reaching influence and promote the unity of loose immigrants.


    Now, some minority immigrants have a clear understanding. When this group becomes united, someone will inevitably stand out from it. Even if a group of animals gather together, there will be the leader, not to mention the more capable and intelligent human beings? As long as we can stand out now, we may not become a person in the future.


    The class division of society is always that a few people step on the heads of the majority and enjoy the beautiful scenery. These people may not have much knowledge and do not know how to operate the best, but their instinct tells them to make things worse. Things got bigger and got more attention. If the imperial government wanted to solve these problems, it would talk to them.


    But with so many immigrants, it is impossible to talk to everyone about how to solve these things, so what should we do?


    Very simply, talk to the minority who can represent more people. After the matter is settled and the influence of these minorities is determined, they will become the first batch of middle and upper class people from the immigrant group and enjoy more and better treatment.


    The young man became more excited at the thought of a brilliant tomorrow. His face turned red and waved his arm to talk about his absurd favoritism theory, which aroused the anger and even hatred of most immigrants.


    Such a thing does not only happen in this place. In many places, the same thing is happening in the settlements of many migrant workers.


    On July 16, after the last trial, the judge and the jury made a joint decision that there were no more measures except to impose fines and community labor penalties on those workers who set fire. On the contrary, these immigrants who died due to beatings were relatively severely punished.


    Of these migrant workers, three were sentenced the heaviest.


    The first is to shout revenge slogans to retaliate against these arsonists. Because his actions created the lack of reason of subsequent participants, it can also be said that his actions to retaliate directly caused terrible consequences, so he was sentenced to 15 years'' imprisonment.


    The second is the person who ran to the nearby factory for others and shouted for more immigrants to come back to participate in the fight. Because he spontaneously conveyed information everywhere and turned a fight that might not have led to serious consequences into a unilateral act of abusive retaliation, this guy was sentenced to six years.


    The third is that in this unilateral act of retaliation, the first person to hit the first punch. If he did not do so at that time, he may have a certain chance to avoid the next fight. Therefore, he needs to bear more responsibilities of others and was sentenced to 10 years.


    Most of the other participants are imprisoned for six months to three years. In addition to going to prison, these people will be permanently expelled, and they will be sent out of the Empire when they finish their prison.


    The result of the trial immediately aroused great dissatisfaction among the immigrant groups. They believed that the culprit of this incident was not the immigrants who acted impulsively for their homes, but the arsonists. Without their impulse to set fire to satisfy their selfish desires, these next things could not have happened.


    While looking for new lawyers to continue to protest the final result and appeal to the imperial Supreme Court, the immigration side is also contacting more people who can help.


    But a small group of people obviously have some different ideas. They intend to solve their differences in other more radical ways.


    "Bleeding may not solve the problem, but it can show our determination to solve the problem!"


    On July 19, three days after the final trial, a large-scale conflict broke out in the West. Many immigrants, bewitched by a very small number of people, attacked the residence of the workers'' Union and smashed the whole building. Subsequently, the working class also stood up and fought back against the rioting immigrants. In this event, which lasted for two days and was called "two-day riot", a total of 61 people were killed and hundreds were injured.


    And this incident did draw the cabinet''s attention back to China from the negotiations.


    "Why did no one realize that these things would happen before these tragedies happened?", margus patted the table rarely at the cabinet meeting. He always gave people the impression that he was a very gentle and easy-going person, and he could hardly see his temper, which also shows how angry he is now.


    He threw a document in his hand into the middle of the table and tapped the table with his knuckles to make a Bangbang sound. "Look, gentlemen, 93 people died. This is the most civil conflict in recent ten years... No, it also related to the very special group of immigrants in the past 20 years." only 61 people died in foreign publicity, But in fact, some seriously injured patients went to the hospital to see their religious leaders soon. These people were not counted in the first batch of deaths, so as to avoid making things more scary.


    If Maggs knew that the death toll had just exceeded 100 when he was talking, it would be more than just slapping the table.


    "There is no early warning, no response measures, no effective means to solve these problems, and the judge in charge of the final judgment has a brain problem. Why does your Ministry of justice still let him sit in the position of judge?"


    "Who is dereliction of duty? Who gave them the power to put them in this position? Find these people, throw them out and calm the matter."


    "Gentlemen, now the whole world is paying attention to this matter. If it is not handled well, you will be more unlucky than me. Please believe me!"

 Chapter 974

    At noon, the first thing Maggs did when he got home was to find Turin. He had planned to dry the bastard for a few days, but now he can''t.


    In terms of influence on the west, even the officials in the West have no more ruling power than Dooling. The West has always been under the control of mennong, and the official control over that side is relatively weak. After mennong''s death, officials at all levels lack a sense of identity with both the West and the people in the west, and they are still a little strange to each other.


    On the contrary, Dooling, who spread money in the west, suddenly emerged and became the most influential person in the west, which was better than the original West Mining Association.


    "Have you heard what happened these days?", margus asked Dulin as soon as Dulin closed the door of the study and didn''t sit down.


    Dooling nodded and sat opposite MARGES. "I know, they told me."


    "What do you think?", margus speaks very fast and connects very quickly, which shows that he has his own way to deal with it. Now he just goes through the process.


    Du Lin cocked up his legs and thought for a while before slowly saying, "to solve this problem, we need not only my strength, but also the cooperation of the state government. In addition, I think basic security can be tried in the West."


    Margus was a little stunned, then frowned, a little light flashed in his heart, and then stared into Turin''s eyes, "tell me you didn''t intervene in this matter!"


    Durin shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and looked innocent. "Of course, I swear to the former king and gods that I will never touch these troubles." he didn''t say half a sentence, but margus guessed that he knew the situation first, but he let these problems ferment and then erupt.


    Originally, margus didn''t think about Turin, but when Turin talked about basic security, he immediately realized that it was obviously a very appropriate opportunity to launch the basic security system at this time. Almost all of the casualties were ordinary people at the grass-roots level, who were the biggest beneficiaries of basic security. To promote the implementation of this plan, in addition to the operation of the insurance company in Dooling''s hand, it is also of great benefit to his election.


    In particular, if he announces this matter, he can immediately gain more voters'' support.


    Don''t worry!


    This is magus'' only idea at this time. If durin had talked to him about the possible serious consequences of this matter before, he might not have let it break out so directly. At present, the greatest pressure on Maggs does not come from so many casualties, but from the attention of the international community to the Empire and the condemnation of international public opinion.


    After the overthrow of the Federation, margus and even those on the top of the whole empire tower are determined to manage the empire into a superpower, so they will naturally care about the international image of the Empire. Now we have just started to encounter a big problem. If it is not solved properly, it will leave a very heavy stain. Margus doesn''t care about personal gains and losses, but he cares about the future development of the whole empire. If he wants to recover the scores lost by the Empire in the world, he must deal with the next troubles perfectly.


    He shook his head gently, then looked at Turin, "how are you going to solve these things?"


    Du Lin smiled, raised his hand, grabbed the sword collar and shook, "let them all be quiet, and the matter will be solved!"


    The next day, Du Lin returned to the West. After returning to the west, the first thing Du Lin did was to ask someone to find Amun.


    Amun, who completely turned to the position of Du Lin, lived very well after the suppression of the freedom front. Now he has become the most influential representative of the immigrant group, even a symbol of spirit, a fighter who is unwilling to give in, constantly struggle and struggle, and finally welcomes freedom and hope.


    Immigrants are proud to know Amun. If they can say a few words with him, it will become a talk worthy of boasting.


    In fact, it''s bullshit to say so much. The real reason is that Amun is the richest of all immigrants at present. He takes refuge in Turin and brings what he wants for Turin. Turin doesn''t mind supporting a "typical" benchmarking figure to regulate the thoughts of other immigrants.


    All this was like what the ogdins had done to other conquered races, setting an example and calling on everyone to learn from it.


    The only difference is that immigrants are not conquered, but they have the same commonality - they need a motivation that can inspire them to struggle and a visible and tangible goal.


    Amun looked a little stiff when he came to Turin''s manor. Instead of taking his seat immediately, he bowed his head and apologized to Turin, "I tried to persuade them to give up their hatred, but they were bewitched by the devil and couldn''t listen to me. I apologize to you, Mr. Turin. I didn''t handle the matter well."


    Before the situation completely got out of control, Amun did a lot of work, but unfortunately, under the use of some intentional people, the immigrants blinded by hatred would not listen to Amun''s persuasion, but reduced Amun''s influence in the immigrant group to a higher level.


    Never underestimate people''s desire for power and interests. When Amun stood up to persuade these people to give up the use of violence, some people in turn preached that Amun had been bought by the imperialists, became the running dog of the imperialists, and even won the recognition of some people.


    If Amun was not bought off, why didn''t he stand with everyone? Instead, he wanted them to bear unfair treatment like an imperial man. Amun didn''t think of it.


    Turin raised his hand and dialed a few times. He didn''t accept his apology. "Sit down first. You can''t blame it."


    Of course, Amun can''t be blamed. People who really have the ability to solve disputes stand by and watch the problem turn white hot. How can it be a person who has no ability?


    After Amun sat down, Du Lin said, "I always believe that there will be a standard process for the occurrence of an event. Someone is pushing things from stability to instability. Who are these people? List them to me."


    Amun''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only nod, "I know. I''ll do these things as soon as possible."


    "Not as soon as possible, but immediately!"


    "I want to know the names of these people tomorrow, where they live and what background they have. I''m sure you can finish it, right?"

 Chapter 975

    After sending off Amun, durin got some unfriendly news from all aspects. For example, immigrants began to divide "forces", and some so-called successful minorities began to rule the minds of the majority, which is a very dangerous signal.


    When there is only one voice and one thought in a group, it means that the potential danger has surfaced and become an indefinite bomb. I don''t know when it will explode.


    So these people must be cleaned up. At the same time, Amun didn''t do well enough. Du Lin also had some opinions on Amun. He let Amun get the life he wanted, but Amun didn''t return what Du Lin wanted, only half of it.


    He should more actively integrate himself into the young immigrant group of the Empire, rather than being detached and hung in the air like a mascot.


    The idea of supporting another role model has appeared in Turin''s heart. Of course, the old role model will continue to exist. After all, these are the evidence of the real existence of the "imperial dream". Just as those mainstream groups deceive the guards, Turin also intends to deceive... No, it is to prove the pure value and significance of adhering to the ideal.


    To let immigrants understand a truth, a man must adhere to his original heart. You see, if people adhere to his original heart, they will succeed. Why can people succeed but you can''t?


    Because you relaxed your requirements for yourself!


    Things are still fermenting, because a conflict between local workers and migrant workers has led to the shutdown of some small factories, which has also led to more people who are temporarily unemployed on the road. Everyone is paying attention to the next development of the West. Some people are happy and some are full of sorrow.


    "Is Du Lin back?", several influential representatives who were discussing how to get justice for their companions in the small room suddenly heard the news and were a little confused. They soon put the problem behind them.


    Du Lin''s return has nothing to do with the current overall situation. These people had a secret meeting before the incident broke out. For them, everyone must be an important member of the upper class society in the future, and the current situation is developing in the direction they expected.


    So far, the police and investigation bureaus in various parts of the West have not carried out a rigorous search for them, and even there is nothing to do with them.


    At the beginning, the investigation bureau did catch some people, but after they organized a demonstration, the investigation bureau was forced to release the people under pressure, which also ensured the safety of these people. The rest is to talk to the people of the government, finally resolve the current differences, and then become a person of honor.


    "What if Dolin comes back? If he doesn''t want to create a new conflict, he''d better stay in his house.", speaking of a middle-aged man with gray hair and eyes. He worked as a teacher in a small country before immigrating to the Empire. Because he yearned for the luxurious life of the Empire, he proposed skilled immigration. Unfortunately, the imperial social service department did not think that teachers in a third rate small country had any special skills, and rejected his request.


    In order to pursue the "imperial dream", he finally had to apply for labor immigration, and then was arranged to do manual work in the West.


    At this time, his face has no previous depression, but some high spirited. He has been a teacher all his life. Maybe this moment is his highlight.


    He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked around. Others were waiting for him to continue talking, which greatly satisfied his humble vanity. After a slight cough, he continued, "Turin has a great influence, including in the immigrant group. But don''t forget that he is an imperial and capitalist."


    "When these things didn''t happen, he did have a certain influence, but things have happened and can''t be undone. All the items that added points to him in the past are now beginning to reduce points."


    "People will not believe that an imperial man really wants to stand on our side, and he is also a capitalist who oppresses and exploits us. This is absolutely impossible, so we don''t need to pay attention to him. We need to let the state government or cabinet know that the most critical node to solve this matter is still on us!"


    "Many people died on our side this time. I think this is a very suitable opportunity to make a voice. Let our people march tomorrow and let the workers hand over the murderer!"


    Another guy who looked a little honest muttered, "they won''t pay, there''s no doubt."


    Instead of blaming him, the teacher gave him an encouraging look, "yes, this is what we need now. Now we need to let the government understand our determination and demands, and then take a step back, make reasonable concessions and give them a step."


    "The imperial people had better be decent, and we will give them dignity, but they must meet our other modest requirements, such as forgiving our poor brothers, no longer hurting them, and ensuring our next safety."


    After listening to everyone''s speech in silence, a young man couldn''t help saying, "I don''t think it''s a good thing for Du Lin to come back. We should be wary of him. He has too much influence in the West."


    The teacher frowned. This was the second time someone mentioned Du Lin, which made him a little unhappy. He felt that his authority had been challenged, but in the face of these more or less illiterate guys, he could only explain patiently.


    Durin''s influence is mainly reflected in the farmers. In fact, durin''s influence in the immigrant group is declining with the passage of time. Thanks to him, only the first batch of slaves were released. Some of these people may still be grateful to Turin, but more people slowly feel that this is not a thing worth remembering and remembering for a lifetime. After all, that life is a kind of injury to them. Memories will only make them miserable. They may even hope that they don''t know any Turin and haven''t been a slave.


    At the same time, when Dooling announced that he would run for election, he must maintain his positive image in front of the society. Once some possible extreme means are used, they will provide a handle for his potential political enemies to criticize him and will be denounced internationally.


    Rather than worry about Dooling, worry about the future problems of their group.


    It is absolutely not enough to have the ideal of becoming a big man. We must make a lot of efforts to do this. For example, we must force the state government and them to the negotiating table, just as the Empire and the Federation are doing now.

 Chapter 976

    The knock startled the people in the room. Even the teacher couldn''t help looking back at the knocked door, although he couldn''t see who was outside through the door panel.


    "Who''s where?" he asked.


    The impatient voice outside the door soon said, "did someone order pizza? Open the door quickly, I have other things.", then came some slight words, such as self-talk, "this son of a bitch''s place is really remote, and I don''t know if it''s time to go back."


    The teacher looked back at the others. "Did anyone order pizza?"


    Takeout is not a new thing. It existed more than ten years ago. At that time, many middle-class people passed by some fast food restaurants before going to work. At noon, they need to deal with it and quickly return to work. If they waste too much time on the way to eat - eat - on the way back from the place where they eat, Obviously, it is a denial of one''s own value.


    Therefore, there is the original form of takeout. The restaurant will pack a large number of meals and send them to the place where white-collar workers work at noon. At that time, there is only a small area in the prosperous area of each city, which can be delivered almost at one breath.


    With the development of science and technology and the passage of time, the emergence of telephone has solved many troubles and problems, making takeout more active.


    Just one phone call and someone will deliver the meal to the door soon. For most people who don''t want to cook or can''t cook by themselves, it is definitely a blessing from God.


    The bearded man grabbed his soft beard, then raised his hand a little embarrassed, "sorry, I''m a little hungry."


    The teacher glared at him, then tilted his head, walked to the door with beautiful cheeks, opened the door, held the pizza box in his hand, salivated, gave the courier 80 cents in change, and then opened the box.


    The next second, he stopped the courier, "why did you add eggs? I remember I didn''t ask for eggs!"


    In the box he held in his hand, there were three slightly solidified eggs in the middle of the pizza coated with ketchup and cheese. He didn''t like eggs. In addition to the strong fishy smell, he was slightly allergic to egg yolk, which would make him very uncomfortable. He went to see a doctor. The doctor said it was a psychological reaction, not a physiological problem. If he couldn''t overcome it, the simplest way was not to eat eggs.


    The waiter, who had already walked two steps, stopped and still kept an impatient tone, "don''t you like eggs? Do you like my eggs?". After saying that, before his beard became angry, he immediately said, "dig it out and throw it away if you don''t like it. Do you need your mother to teach you how to do it before you know how to deal with these things?"


    The waiter''s lips continued to maintain a short change, but there was no sound, but his beard could see what he said. It was a very dirty word. He immediately became angry, chased up with the box and shouted "asshole, you dare to underestimate me..."


    Maybe he found that his beard was a little too wide, maybe he realized that his service attitude was very bad, and the waiter''s attitude immediately softened, "what do you want to do?"


    The beard asked, "how much is it to add eggs, how much are three eggs, how much is it to add no eggs, how much is it to add beef..., what I want is tomato pizza, not tomato egg pizza. Take away the eggs and return the extra money to me..."


    After a while, the waiter glanced at three eggs mixed with mud on the ground and left without looking back. After he rode out about three or four hundred meters, he suddenly stopped, knocked on the window of a folk house on the side of the road, and then rode away.


    In the room, Savi is wiping the bayonet in his hand with amniotic oil. After several years of growth, Savi is already a big guy. He is not the oldest, but the most respected and heartfelt one in the security company. No matter in any military training, he always maintains the top three. When others have rested, he is still practicing. His serious attitude and his identity background make many people respect him very much.


    Note that it is not simply because he is serious, but because he can remain serious after having different identity and status, which is the reason why people respect him.


    People are very strange animals. The smarter human beings understand the world, the more their understanding of values deviates from the normal threshold. A hard-working person may not be respected by people, because there are too many hard-working people in the world, and there are countless people who work harder than hard. It is respectable that only a person who is above his dignity and status still keeps working hard. So is this respect respecting his efforts or his status?


    If a worker works overtime at noon and doesn''t go home, people may not have any idea that this is what he should do. But a big capitalist, the president of the company will be respected if he doesn''t work overtime at noon. It''s already such an identity and status. It''s amazing to be so dedicated.


    I don''t know when people''s values seem to have deviated from the right track. Even their efforts have become something that dignitaries can reflect their values.


    This time, Doolin asked Savi not to kill anyone, but to kidnap one or two people. In the current situation, it''s OK to say if one or two people are killed, but if too many people are killed, it is very likely to cause a strong rebound among immigrant groups. As the people in the room stated, Dooling''s influence on the immigrant group is declining rapidly. More and more immigrants from later stage will not recognize Dooling because Dooling has not given them any help.


    They believe more in the power of unity, because so far it has been proved that this is the most correct choice.


    In this case, it is actually very simple to crack this not troublesome thing, that is to create several "traitors" to divide the unity of the immigrant group, and then give some benefits to completely break up the situation of holding the group. When a group of people are no longer united and have more voices and opinions, they are not afraid.


    At that time, Turin will give them some help. Don''t worry that these people don''t recognize him and appreciate what he has done.


    These traitors will also become the "role models" of the future and the creators of the living "imperial dream". They will become a template, a template that seems to be replicable, so that immigrants can make continuous efforts towards the imperial dream and devote all their strength to the Empire!


    On the other hand, after meeting with representatives of these influential small groups, they discussed the next countermeasures and ended the meeting. The teacher was the first to leave, and the others left one after another. Finally, only two people remained in the house.


    A beard and an 18-year-old boy.


    The boy looked at his beard and slowly bit the last piece of pizza. There was no expression of enjoyment on his face, but a look of pain. The amount of pizza was too much. He misestimated his stomach and couldn''t fill it. But pizza can last a little for two or three days in winter. Now it''s hot summer. As long as one night, many little lives will grow on this pizza tomorrow.


    In order to avoid waste, he had to hold on.


    "It''s wrong to do this!" the boy suddenly said, which stopped the movement in his beard, hands and mouth.


    He put half of the pizza he had bitten back into the box and stroked his stomach. At this moment, he felt that the boy could understand his pain and asked, "do you think so?"


    The young man''s eyes were scattered and looked at the dark night outside the door. He looked dignified and nodded his head. "The teacher is too proud. It can be said that he is conceited. He always thinks that only himself is a smart man, and others are fools. He is too conceited."


    The boss with beard and eyes immediately stared, "did you see that? No wonder his eyes always make me feel uncomfortable."


    The young man''s eyes gradually gathered, slightly frowned and looked at his beard: ¦² (¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)


    We... I''m afraid we''re not on a thinking channel?


    His beard patted the table hard, and he didn''t realize that what he heard was not the same as what he thought. "We''re clearly together. The teacher bastard thinks I''m a fool. I must find him to figure out this account tomorrow."


    The boy sighed and raised his hand to cover his face. I''m afraid all these people will be finished.


    Originally, these immigrants occupied the greatest advantage of moral commanding heights. It was possible to encourage other immigrants to demonstrate. This is just a relatively fierce but not cross the line, in order to find a way to solve their demands. But then the sudden outbreak of conflict has completely deprived immigrants of their greatest advantage - victims.


    From the victim to the perpetrator, they also want to live a human life. It can only be said that the teachers have broken their brains. They can not only come up with such absurd methods, but also believe them.


    The west is Doolin''s back garden. Before that, Doolin didn''t come back and has been busy in other places. As a result, the conflict directly brought Doolin back to the west, which means that Doolin has to intervene. Many people haven''t realized the horror of Turin, but the teenager thinks Turin will be an important turning point in the conflict because he has too much money.


    When I didn''t come to the Empire, I couldn''t imagine what it would be like when the ground was covered with gold. When I really came here, I found that the rumors in other people are not necessarily true, but they are not necessarily false.


    This is a country full of business opportunities and huge profits. In this place, money can do whatever it wants!


    Dooling, that''s exactly the one who doesn''t need money!

 Chapter 977

    The boy''s name was sivarika. He came from a very ordinary small principality in the east continent, with a national population of less than 500000. Because of the small population, it is not a problem in the issue of universal education, which is a headache for other large countries. After entering high school, sivarika entered the society and struggled until he heard that the Empire also began to open its immigration policy.


    In the half a year since he came here, he has seen what people call the "empire with gold on the ground". Of course, the ground can''t be really covered with gold, but even if it''s just an ordinary job income, it can top his parents'' three-month salary. For these people from relatively backward small countries, the prosperous Empire simply destroyed their understanding of the world.


    With a high school education and not too short two years of experience in society, sivarika has become a famous figure among young immigrants. There are a stick of boys aged 16, 78 or 20 who regard him as the leader, follow his arrangement, and have a certain network and prestige in the immigrant group.


    He was educated, had social experience, and knew more about the decisive power of money in this money oriented Empire, so he knew very well that Du Lin''s return meant that this matter should end here.


    However, teachers and other participants overestimate their role in the immigrant community and underestimate the style and courage of these imperial people, which is fatal.


    He had known Dooling because he was so young that many nobles felt terrible. He had no shocking background. He went from the countryside to the city with his bare hands, and then got out of control. How can such a person treat him with the mind of treating some ordinary people?


    Yes, the Bureau of investigation arrested some immigrants who participated in the conflict, but in the end, they had to release them temporarily due to the momentum of demonstrations. However, this means can be used once or twice, and can not be used all the time. Finally, they can only lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot.


    These people are too stupid and eager to become beneficiaries and upper middle class figures in society, ignoring that they are not worth that price.


    "I''m going to go out to avoid the wind. The west can''t stay for the time being." the boy stood up. He looked at his confused beard and sighed, "you''re so stupid. If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    The beard is the only one that sivarika thinks is quite good among these people. It''s not how successful he is, but because he is "stupid".


    This is a very warm-hearted person without any brain. Sivarika felt that someone must be unwilling to take more risks. Then he took advantage of the simplicity of his beard to push him to the table and secretly observed him in the back.


    If the beard can succeed, the person will pick out the position to replace the beard. If he can''t succeed and has to accept the lesson of failure, the person will remain so silent and won''t show up again.


    He''s innocent, at least that''s what sivarika thinks.


    The beard grabbed the fluffy beard. He was not sure what sivarika meant, but he also realized that he might be in danger. After carefully nodding, just about to say something, several people appeared outside the open door.


    "You can''t go anywhere!" Savi stepped into the room from the darkness. He glanced at the boy and then looked at his beard.


    After Dooling got the list, he found out the characters of these people. He needed two people to set an example.


    A stupid, stupid and honest person will make more people feel that "he is not even as good as me. Now he is doing so well, so as long as I work hard, I will be able to do better than him".


    There is also a person who is not good at first sight and is treacherous. The existence of this kind of person is a hint to people with another character. There is a way on the hard road to the superstructure, as long as you can find it.


    In the original plan, the beard and the teacher were very in line with Turin''s requirements. The teacher had been handed over to Ellis to grasp. The boy was single-minded. He could do anything that didn''t need to use his brain, and Savi was in charge here.


    But he didn''t expect that Zuo waited and couldn''t wait until his beard came out. It turned out that there was another person here.


    Compared with the tension, fear, uneasiness and bewilderment of his beard, sivarika is very calm if his legs don''t shake.


    However, at least in his expression, he was not as changeable as his beard. He calmly looked at Savi and realized that it must be Turin''s man. When he opened his mouth to say something, he was almost speechless because of nervousness. After coughing twice, he said something that surprised Savi.


    "I want to see Mr. Dooling."


    About two hours later, Savi arrived at Turin''s manor with two people. Turin was chatting with the teacher. The teacher who had been indifferent to or even contemptuous of Du Lin was kneeling on the ground like a pug, his smiling facial features crowded together, and his eyes were mixed with surprise and fear.


    If someone else he knew had not joined in at this time, he might have kissed Dooling''s shoes.


    Du Lin glanced and asked curiously, "why two people?"


    Before Savi spoke, sivarika took a direct step forward, lowered his head and expressed his attitude, "I asked to see you on my own initiative, Mr. durin."


    This answer surprised durin a little. He looked up and down at sivarika. Gradually, the teenager coincided with the description behind the names on the list. He smiled and shouted out the teenager''s name, sivarika.


    "Yes, it''s me, sir." sivarika took a deep breath in his chest, which made him feel that his body was full of weak courage. He looked at Turin. "I want to live, sir, whatever you need me to do."


    Du Lin was stunned after listening, and then smiled. He waved his hand, "how could I do such a cruel thing to you? You think too much."


    Sivarika did not take this sentence seriously, "we have done some wrong things and damaged your interests in the West. Therefore, I am willing to do my best to help you calm the current chaotic situation. For this reason, I can do anything for you."


    Du Lin didn''t smile this time. He looked at the young man slightly. The young man met Du Lin''s eyes without fear. After they looked at each other for a moment, Du Lin nodded noncommittally. He glanced at the more prestigious teachers in the immigrant group, touched his chin, and then ordered, "send them to the basement..."


    When the three were inexplicably about to leave the house, Du Lin''s voice sounded behind them, "my script only needs two actors..."

 Chapter 978

    The West in July is sunny. The golden light nourishes this magical land and makes everything thrive.


    The door of the basement was opened. The moment the dazzling light came in, the dark basement became bright. Sivarika raised his arm to block the light. He squatted in the corner, his expression was numb, or at a loss.


    His beard opened his bleary eyes, rubbed his eyes when he couldn''t figure out the situation, and then thought of something, and his expression became a little wonderful.


    As for teachers?


    He slept at sivarika''s feet and closed his eyes forever. He had an obvious strangulation mark on his neck and died of mechanical asphyxia. Last night, Dooling''s words doomed three people to enter the basement. Only two people could come out alive, or none of them could.


    Originally, sivarika wanted to discuss whether there were any other ways to avoid the death of a person who had to die, but as soon as he entered the basement, the teacher clearly instructed him to kill sivarika.


    From the teacher''s point of view, although he is a little stupid, he has a very good advantage, that is, obedience. But he didn''t expect that before that, beard and sivarika were on the wrong platform of the thinking channel in the cabin, which made beard think that the teacher said he was stupid.


    Once the fixed thinking is formed, it is difficult to get rid of this deep-rooted impression. Does a person who dislikes him at the bottom of his heart want him to kill a friend who has a good relationship with him?


    The script of the play dare not write like that.


    At that moment, sivarika started decisively... Then the battle lasted for more than two hours. She never took the initiative and deliberately wanted to kill anyone by herself. Sivarika and beard had the opportunity to kill the teacher several times, but they couldn''t do that. If it weren''t for the teacher who didn''t know where to find a rivet and wanted to stab sivarika, maybe he really couldn''t die.


    Finally, sivarika took off his belt and strangled the teacher himself.


    The first murder did not have the expected physical desire such as vomiting, only full of anger and irritability, with the intention of wanton surge.


    I don''t intend to kill you, but you always want to kill me, then go to hell!


    Until sleepiness hit, sivarika, who couldn''t resist at last, sat down and slept for a while in the dual fatigue of spirit and physiology.


    The over exposed world in her eyes gradually returned to normal. Sivarika looked at the smiling handsome young man and stood up silently. He glanced at the teacher who would never wake up at his feet and strode towards the stairs. The silent and cold look on his face gradually began to melt, as if melted by the warmth of the sun, showing a smile and a trace of humility.


    "Dead?" the Buddha looked at the one lying on the ground and asked.


    Sivarika nodded hard, "dead!"


    Dufo looked at sivarika carefully, nodded his head a moment later, "go up, boss is waiting for you."


    Instead of going directly to see Turin, they were sent by the servant to freshen up and change a set of clean and tidy clothes before they saw Turin reading a newspaper at the table in the restaurant. Both sivarika and his beard showed enough care at this time, because if the man said a light word, someone lost his life, and he didn''t need to do it himself!


    It is said that many gossip related to Du Lin gathered into a surging wave, constantly rolling forward and growing in their minds. This is a man who can''t afford and can''t be provoked.


    The death of the teacher made sivarika confirm his guess. All this was because they had gone too far before, so Du Lin came back to clean up the mess.


    Dooling did not show arrogance, but was very easygoing. He pointed to the two empty chairs and put down the newspaper. "You must be hungry. Let''s eat together. I just have something to do."


    They sat rigidly at the table and looked at the rich breakfast on the table. His beard and saliva secreted rapidly. He only thought of delicious food, but sivarika saw something different.


    This thing is called the future.


    One day, I can live such a life.


    He lowered his head to prevent Dooling from noticing the change in his eyes. He was not used to picking up his knife and fork and began to compete with the food on the plate.


    When they had almost eaten, Du Lin lit a cigarette and asked slowly, "103 people died, 364 people were injured, and more than 4 million economic losses..." he said with an elusive smile, "can you tell me how all this happened?"


    Then sivarika sorted out his ideas and told Doolin the whole story.


    In fact, at the beginning, they didn''t really want to smash the labor union. They just wanted to demonstrate and build momentum for the next appeal to the imperial Supreme Court, but often the emotional groups can always create something that is not planned.


    In the face of the fierce demonstrators, the workers'' Union locked the door and disappeared. In fact, this is the best way to deal with it. However, from the moment when the first person pushed the locked door, the development of the situation was out of control.


    More people joined in this way similar to the use of violence. They soon damaged the door lock that could not have been strong, and then rushed in to hit people and smash things.


    What the workers who came here saw was their atrocities. At this time, it was not a problem between immigrants and workers'' unions, but between immigrants and all working classes in the West. Without a strong enough response, the working class will not be able to gain a foothold in the west, and a huge scuffle is imminent.


    The police who arrived became the last straw to overwhelm the camels. They asked the immigrants to give up their atrocities and come out for investigation, which made the immigrants feel that the police, society and judges were favoring the native people of the Empire. The accumulated negative emotions finally exploded in a roar and could no longer be controlled.


    In two days, the two groups attacked each other. If the state government hadn''t issued a notice and if the situation continued to deteriorate, they would ask the Western military region to send troops to suppress it. Maybe the scuffle could last until now.


    Dooling listened carefully and occasionally asked some questions, which was more real and detailed than what he heard from other places.


    Finally, Dooling asked, "how do you think we should solve the conflict between the two groups?"


    The beard was reluctant to stop eating. The rest of the food was on Doolin''s side. Although he was stupid, he also knew it was Doolin''s and he couldn''t do it.


    On the contrary, sivarika was thinking seriously. He had about twenty or thirty seconds to spit out a word from his mouth - justice!


    In fact, everything that has happened so far is caused by the lack of justice. If there were more clear systems and policies to restrict everyone''s behavior in society, so many situations could not have happened from the beginning.


    Just the word justice is very simple to say. It can be said as soon as you touch the skin of your mouth. It''s not so easy to do it. Even Dolin can''t get complete justice, let alone a group of immigrants?


    In the hearts of the imperial people, because of the occurrence of the slave incident in the west, many people subconsciously brought immigrants into the role of slaves. Even if everyone knows that this is an incorrect attitude, people can''t control themselves to think so.


    Stereotype does not exist only in the old people who are not able to accept new things, but also in the young people and even the whole society.


    People always say that the provincial elegant people are lazy and dirty, and the whole society also recognizes this statement. Then even if there is a diligent and clean provincial elegant person standing in front of the society, he will also have the label of lazy and dirty.


    Du Lin nodded with satisfaction. He was a smart man, which was good. At least it would make him less worried. He raised his hand and pointed to the table with his fingers. His beard, which had been lowering his head, also raised his head and looked at Du Lin, "I want you to turn yourself in..."


    Before long, they came out of the manor. After they looked at each other, sivarika looked around. No one was monitoring and controlling them, which made him feel a little incredible. Wasn''t Turin afraid they ran away?


    He asked his beard, "what are you going to do?"


    The beard was silent for a moment and replied, "I''ll do what you do!"


    Sivarika wiped his face a few times. The fierce color on his face was rubbed away by him. He stamped his foot and walked towards the city center. "Go, do as Mr. durin said!"


    The surrender of sivarika and his beard shocked the whole immigrant group, including some other "representatives" who have just emerged recently. No one would think that at the moment of competing patiently to see who can''t bear it first, two people with a certain status and reputation in the immigrant group will return to surrender. It''s simply, They don''t know how to describe how they feel now.


    If they are knowledgeable enough, they may be a little better. At least MMP can be described.


    Magus in the imperial capital has also been paying attention to the situation in the West. When he knew that someone had turned himself in and claimed responsibility for the matter, and had to expose others, magus put it down temporarily.


    When he hung up the phone, he was full of miscellaneous things. Finally, many emotions and ideas were relieved by him with a sigh. This bastard''s entry point was too accurate!


    Perhaps this is the reason why he never had the heart to start with Turin before. Using words such as excellent and outstanding to describe Turin is pale. Such a person should not appear in the world, but if he appears, he should try his best to pull him into his own camp.

 Chapter 979

    The surrender of sivarika suddenly reduced the tension between the two groups in the West. Many working classes were watching the jokes of migrant workers, and the migrant groups had some panic psychology.


    Some time ago, both the police station and the investigation bureau had no direct evidence to prove that some people had participated in or organized the previous riots. Second, even if someone was arrested, millions of immigrants united and large-scale demonstrations broke out in all parts of the west, they could force the authorities to compromise temporarily and release the arrested people.


    The current situation suddenly reversed. The betrayal of sivarika and beard created panic among immigrant groups. Once a group had panic riots, it was impossible to unite again. Everyone was afraid of sivarika and his beard. Those who knew them and participated in the riot were even more terrified for fear that they would be "confessed".


    Under such circumstances, the state governments of the three Western States issued a new notice at the same time, calling on everyone to report and expose the possible criminals around. After the decree came out, it immediately disintegrated. Previously, it seemed to people that it was as indestructible as a tower shield. Immigrants began to try not to go out, talk to others, and no longer boast about whether they had really done something that could be regarded as a hero in the past.


    "Representatives" have been arrested one after another. In the face of the serious situation, not only the immigrant group but also the working class have stopped, because not only the immigrant group but also the working class have been arrested.


    You know, of the 103 people who died, not only workers but also immigrants were killed.


    Death has become a fact, so someone must pay for the death of these people.


    In such a very special stage, sivarika was interviewed by several Western newspapers. The next day, after a short period of calm, these newspapers were sold out completely.


    In the interview, sivarika claimed that he wanted to turn himself in and expose some "organizers" because he knew very well that the Empire was a country with legal system. Here, the law is above everything, and even if they have not obtained the status of imperial citizens, they will not be inferior to others in front of the law. They enjoy the same rights and obligations as everyone.


    What he did wrong was wrong. He didn''t want to make it more difficult for the immigrant group to integrate into the imperial environment in the future because of the stalemate. Therefore, he and his beard were willing to sacrifice themselves in exchange for an opportunity and a chance to repent.


    At the same time, sivarika believed that this matter had shocked the whole empire and even the international community. This should be the end. This was originally their initial demand. By creating larger and more influential demonstrations, we can win the attention of the whole society and give them the most fair trial. Now their goal has been achieved, but the means are a little too far. No matter where the matter finally goes, someone should stand up and bear all the responsibilities.


    After all, the deaths of more than 100 people and the injuries of hundreds of people are no longer minor disturbances. This is a riot with extremely serious consequences. It is a tragic case and a major case that cannot be perfunctory in the past!


    He doesn''t need to be found out by others. He is willing to stand up and bear all this. He wants to tell everyone through his own behavior that we did wrong.


    The reporter then asked about the disclosure. Sivarika didn''t avoid it. He frankly told the reporter that most of them can make money without work. Each of them represents a small number of people. They get a certain return from the capitalists by introducing employees to factories and people in need of employment. At the same time, these jobs in their hands are also the most urgent needs of immigrants. Even poor jobs can be introduced to other immigrants with compensation.


    At ordinary times, they use their status and reputation in immigration to obtain more benefits and convenience. When something goes wrong, they naturally have to bear more responsibilities!


    Moreover, they are not all innocent, because before every demonstration, these people will be responsible for contacting their followers. In a sense, their behavior and irresponsible attitude indirectly created the tragedy, and they should take this part of the responsibility.


    In the end, sivarika said that trying to coerce more people to use the innocent power of the group to pay for their actions is the most shameful performance. He is unwilling to be a shameful person. He just assumes his own responsibility and makes himself feel at ease.


    The report shocked the whole west and even the imperial society, and made people know this young man. Not many people in the immigrant group regarded sivarika as a traitor, but as a great man.


    Ask yourself, not everyone has the courage to bear such a terrible thing. More than 100 people died. Maybe sivarika will be sentenced to death. But his courage, his spirit and his behavior have saved millions of immigrants and the "class opposition" and "group opposition" that are likely to exist in the future. Even among the working class, there was a voice of approval for sivarika. The positive image of the young man''s courage to take responsibility jumped onto the paper and immediately became the current topic figure.


    To this end, a senior law firm in DIDU said that based on the recognition of sivarika''s noble character, they are willing to provide necessary legal aid and defense for sivarika and arson cases free of charge, and let the eyes of fairness, justice and justice stay on them as much as possible..


    On the ninth day after the incident, Dooling suddenly announced a public speech and invited some prestigious people in most immigrants and senior members of some meetings of the workers'' trade union department to participate.


    In his public speech, Dooling did not point the finger at the working class and immigrant groups, but directly at the state government and shelled the judges responsible for the arson case.


    "The arson case and the two-day tragedy reflect the huge problems facing the West. Why can a not too special case end in this way? I personally think there may be official dereliction of duty and job-related crimes. These things are seriously affecting the operation of the Empire. The existence of this small group of people is a disgrace to the Empire, It is a disgrace to the legal system and to all imperialists! "


    "I call on the cabinet and the Ministry of justice to investigate the people or forces that affect the final judgment of the arson case, including judges and officials at all levels, to find out whether they have abused the law for personal gain and whether someone has commanded them to make such a distorted judgment behind their back. Even I, a person who has not studied the law, deeply know the case It is against the justice of the law and the will of the people that Zi can make such a judgment. "


    "Who is going against the trend and doing such a bad thing without knowing what to do? We should find him out and throw him in the sun. Let''s all look at him and judge him!"


    "In addition, I deeply sympathize with and mourn the victims of the two-day tragedy. Everyone is innocent and they should not be treated like this. Now no matter what we say or do, we can''t recover such a painful result. I will donate 2 million imperial stars in my own name to help these families who have lost their main labor force In the face of the difficulties ahead, give humanitarian care and care! "


    "In the final analysis, the cause of the arson case is the problem of labor competition. Now in the west, there are major disadvantages in the employment problem of the whole society, which is also an important problem that needs to be improved urgently. Including the problem of the legitimate rights and interests of migrant workers, why did the workers'' Union not stand up just because of their immigration status?"


    "Giving more attention and assistance to the working class and migrant workers, actively establishing relevant legal provisions and effectively protecting the legitimate rights and interests of the working people are the best way to avoid similar events in the future and keep the tragedy away from us."


    "At the same time, I will also announce another thing here. Based on the three guarantees policy issued by Mr. Menon during his reign in the west, through my active efforts and communication, I have reached an agreement with the social and Labor Service Department of the cabinet. With my active efforts, the West will become the first area to implement the ''social basic security measures'' in the whole empire I believe you have completed the handover. If there is no handover, get the contract to the local city hall as soon as possible, and the social basic security law will be promulgated within this year... "


    Dooling''s public speech was a great success. He cleverly flattered the two groups, especially the immigrant group. Now more and more immigrants will become the most important vote holder in the general election 14 months later, without hurting the feelings of the working class.


    This may be the core of the campaign, spending money to buy support.


    Under the influence of money and prestige, the state government, including the cabinet, gave the most direct feedback to Dooling at the first time. They will send an investigation team to investigate whether the whole trial process of the arson case has been affected by external forces and let the judge make a wrong judgment.


    In addition to discussing sivarika and the two cases, people also began to discuss another thing - social basic security measures.


    In the following half a month, the judge who originally made the judgment was taken, and four prosecutors were suspended for investigation on suspicion of job-related crimes. The imperial supreme court denied the final decision of the state court and sent it back for retrial.


    And the trial of the two-day tragedy also began in the Supreme Court.


    Dooling easily solved the problems that the state government thought were difficult to solve, but also met his personal political demands, which raised his reputation in the West and even the whole empire to a higher level.


    A dazzling political star is about to appear!

 Chapter 980

    Summer in the west is a magical season. Sometimes the cool wind keeps blowing, making people feel less hot and dry in summer, as if they were in autumn.


    But sometimes there is no wind, the sun hangs ruthlessly in the air, arrogantly mocks all creatures on the ground, and burns everything with the sun like a flame.


    Today, the wind is a little noisy. The right outdoor temperature is very suitable for people to come out after dinner. Insects chirp and birds chirp. The nature that is not damaged by excessive industrial pollution is so wonderful.


    But people''s mood may not be so wonderful.


    Alice is sitting at a table in an open-air cafe. The hollowed out rattan chair processed by special technology gives people a very comfortable feeling. It doesn''t feel muggy like a cloth or leather chair. In addition to some pinching, it''s a perfect experience in this season.


    She sometimes looked into the distance, sometimes lowered her head and stirred the cup of coffee with milk with a spoon. She couldn''t hear what the man sitting opposite him said.


    Having seen the towering cloud like mountains, how can you pay attention to the small earth bags under your feet?


    If it had been put a few years ago, Alice might have thought that the opposite sex was a very good person, but now... All this only made her feel bored.


    This is the object introduced to her by her parents. She has worked for three years and should get married at her age. Therefore, her parents are always worried about this aspect for her and help her screen excellent young people. This is the first one selected recently.


    Originally, Alice was very opposed, but she couldn''t pester her parents'' request. She could only nod her head and agree to it. She walked through the stage to deal with it.


    "Ha ha... You know, at that time, I almost had a heart attack and was scared out..." the young people looked at Alice''s face and felt more and more satisfied. First of all, everyone is a middle-class family. In this world, there is no door-to-door display of this millennium wisdom, but there are similar statements.


    Alice is a little older, twenty-two, but it doesn''t matter. She has a good figure and a satisfactory appearance.


    Secondly, her work is very good. After receiving the appointment order from the cabinet a few days ago, nomira established a new department in the west, called the social basic security bureau, directly under the Social Service Department of the cabinet, which is responsible for comprehensively promoting and developing social basic security services in the West.


    In the future, this department is bound to be a very powerful department, because this department is related to the capital and flow of tens of billions of dollars. As we all know, whoever has more money in his pocket, whether it is the government or the people, will speak louder.


    As a confidant of nomira, Alice is said to have determined to become the second sequence leader of the social basic security bureau, and the specific position has not been announced.


    This is almost a perfect woman. Both her personal quality and external ability meet the requirements of young people for choosing a spouse. Once they can get married, with their wealth and Alice''s convenience in officialdom, they can rise to a higher level and enter the upper class of the Empire in ten or twenty years.


    Living in this world, people always have to pursue a little, which may be wealth or power. They always have to choose one, don''t they?


    But the young man didn''t know that Alice didn''t like him. He was still trying to attract Alice''s attention, get the girl''s favor, and finally take her down.


    The young man who spoke a lot had a dry throat. He stopped and drank some juice. When he was just about to change the topic and continue to try, Alice sat up straight with a little apology on her face. This was the first time that Alice showed a silent expression on her face after they sat down.


    This made the young man''s heart Click. He kept his demeanor with a strong smile, closed his mouth and waited for Alice to speak.


    "I''m sorry, because my parents don''t know my current situation. I don''t plan to get married now. You know, my new job is about to start. I''ll focus more time and attention on my work rather than my private life. So..." she lowered her head slightly, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept your affection."


    The young man kept his decent demeanor as much as possible. His lips trembled a few times before he forced himself to restrain some inexplicable impulses, slowed down his tone and speaking speed, and asked softly, "am I not good enough?"


    Before Alice could say anything, he took the lead and continued, "I''m only 26 years old. I''m already a partner of a listed enterprise, and I own a small company with an annual income of more than 30000 yuan..." he said almost all the advantages he can say, and even some advantages that may be disadvantages, Is to confirm what made him lose this very important game.


    As Dooling announced the implementation of basic security for imperial citizens, many people focused their time on this, because the plate of basic security is too big. So far, the Empire has a population of 234.71 million. According to the estimated cost of 20 yuan to 40 yuan per person per year, this department can absorb more than 10 billion cash from society every year.


    Attention, it''s cash!


    Cash!


    Although it is said that government agencies are not commercial organizations, the cabinet will not simply put the money there. In addition to integrating part of the money into the national treasury for international development and construction, another part of the money will remain in the social security bureau to deal with possible compensation and other problems, and will also give a certain degree of financial freedom.


    This money does not necessarily have to be put in the bank and does not need to have much profound knowledge. As long as you understand the most basic economic common sense, once this money rolls up, the economic force will be enough to crush many large enterprises and even consortia.


    As long as nomira does not make mistakes and with her accumulated experience in successful promotion in the west, she will certainly get better promotion in the future. It is not impossible to even upgrade the social security bureau to a "department". Then Alice, the confidant of nomilla, the only assistant named to bring the most attention in the west, will certainly get a better future.


    If we can convince nomira as Alice''s husband, it will be possible to operate the billions of funds in the future. This is not only a capital that makes people''s heart beat faster, but also a pass to enter the upper class society.


    A bright future is at hand, but he was rejected?!


    He thinks that even if he is not as handsome as those movie stars, he is an exceptionally handsome young man among ordinary people. With his excellent physique and figure, rich knowledge reserves and funny and humorous conversation, why does this woman look down on him?


    He wants to know, what''s the problem?!


    Alice looked at the blind date who had climbed up the blood on her white eyes, remained silent for a moment, and gave him an answer he could never imagine, "sorry, actually I have a boyfriend."


    "Who is it?" the young man didn''t study whether it was an evasive answer. Even if she did, he wanted to compare it with her boyfriend to see why he lost. "Tell me his name, maybe we know him."


    By this time, Alice was a little bored. She packed her handbag and got up to leave. The young man grabbed her arm and said, "tell me, let me lose without complaining. Who is that man? If he is better than me, I must know him or have heard of him!", he is a little stunned now, He was the best from childhood. Unexpectedly, he lost to an inexplicable or even nonexistent man in the west, which made him a little unacceptable.


    Alice broke free of the young man''s palm, took two steps back, and picked up the corner of her mouth slightly, "Turin."


    The young man''s pupils dilated and contracted rapidly. He shook his head and sorted out his instrument. He realized that Alice was cheating him, which made him feel ridiculous while angry and sober up, "I apologize for my impoliteness just now, but your lie is not clever. We all know that Turin is going to marry the timamont family. Do you say he... Is a man of the same name?"


    Alice turned around with a smile and said as she walked, "who told you that boyfriend and girlfriend must develop into a husband and wife relationship? I''m his mistress. Are you satisfied?"


    Leaving the young man standing in a daze, Alice went out not far with her handbag. A car happened to stop at the edge of the sidewalk. The window rolled down slowly, revealing a slightly handsome but ordinary face.


    The man smiled heartlessly and seemed to ask frivolously, "beauty, do you want a ride?"


    The revived young man saw half a very familiar face in the process of rising the window. He sat down on the chair, slapped the table, and the pop-up coffee cup broke out the turbid liquid and drenched his sleeve.


    It''s really Dooling.


    But... How is this possible?


    Such a good opportunity... Suddenly he raised his head. He had a way.


    Sitting in the car, Alice looked at Turin curiously and was on guard, "are you following me?"


    "Tracking?", Dooling asked, "you?"


    Then he laughed, "if you say it''s possible for me to follow those big people, but don''t you think you''re too confident, little girl?" after mocking Alice, he explained a little, "I just talked to Norma on the phone, now I''m going to find her, and I just saw you by the side of the road." he shrugged his shoulders, "Believe it or not."

 Chapter 981

    Nomira has been in the West for nearly a year and can finally start doing her real work. However, let alone wait for a year, this woman will be willing to wait for three or five years.


    The social security bureau looks very new, but we all know that this is the set that mennong played at the beginning. Now it is nothing more than a certain degree of optimization and avoiding a large number of risks. At the beginning, the two major acts robbed the business and went to court with Du Lin, which is enough to show how deep the fame is.


    According to the final resolution agreed by Du Lin and the cabinet, the basic security will cover four basic security: medical care, accident, pension and employment. If an ordinary working class has to pay all the security fees, the security level will also be divided into three levels according to different regions and levels, ranging from two yuan to six yuan per month.


    In addition, there is a thing called "financial aid", which costs 15 yuan a year. If the recipient can successfully enter any public university recognized by the imperial Ministry of education and health, the tuition will be free.


    With the four guarantees and one help, the work has not fully started. Nomira, who has just moved into the new office building, is busy with her feet up... No, she is sweating.


    Even people from the two major industries came here. In addition to the contracts existing before the handover, they mainly wanted to inquire about another thing - when commercial insurance is allowed to operate.


    They spent a lot of money and promised many conditions to Du Lin before withholding part of the business patent from Du Lin, but then a series of things and the ambiguous attitude of the cabinet made the two banks dare not mess around, and the matter was delayed. Now that basic insurance has been launched, can commercial insurance also be done?


    In particular, nanshang firm is very urgent about commercial insurance. They always feel that they have been cheated by Du Lin.


    At the beginning, there was an additional clause in the agreement between Du Lin and Nan Shang firm on patent. Du Lin was able to borrow a large number of federal shields from Nan Shang firm at low interest. In order to implement the patent authorization plan as soon as possible, Nan Shang firm agreed to Du Lin''s request without considering it.


    In the subsequent attack on the federal finance, while the market of the federal shield in the foreign exchange market was ignited, Dooling borrowed a large amount of federal shield for foreign exchange speculation, and then returned the money when he returned home.


    In fact, there are some other situations. In order to stabilize the exchange rate of Xingyuan against the federal shield, at the request of the cabinet Ministry of finance, both the southern commercial bank and the imperial central bank reserved a large amount of federal shield. The imperial central bank itself is part of the plan. They are well aware of the trend behind the federal shield. When there is no decline trend in the federal shield, they empty all the federal shield currency pools in time and run away after making a profit.


    Because of Dooling''s relationship and the entanglement of interests in all aspects, the South business bank made up for the huge loss of missing the market caused by a large number of federal shields lent by Dooling. A considerable part of the federal shields in the currency pool emptied by the imperial central bank... Went to the South business bank.


    They did not participate in the sniper plan and mistakenly believed that the federal shield would continue to rise, and the situation and trend at that time were indeed the same. Perhaps, this is life. Fortunately, nanshang firm has a strong foundation, and these losses will not kill them.


    After suffering huge losses, Nan Commercial Bank urgently needs to find a place to fill the capital gap. If it can make commercial insurance now, it will undoubtedly be able to make up for itself smoothly.


    For the inquiries of the two banks, nomira never gave an accurate answer, because Du Lin has always been operating this matter. Nomira dare not easily promise anything, so she had to contact Du Lin and ask Du Lin some questions about her work. Du Linzheng is a good man in the West. Before he leaves, the better he can meet in the afternoon. That''s why he had this chance encounter.


    It was a chance encounter.


    After they sat in the car and kept silent for a moment, Alice suddenly asked a question that Turin couldn''t think of, "is this car... Is it soundproof?"


    More than half an hour later, the car parked on the roadside started again. Du Lin rolled down the window and lit a cigarette. The light smoke was inhaled into his lungs, providing some comforting things for him at this time. He glanced at Alice, who was drawing an eyeliner, and looked at her curiously. "What happened?"


    Alice temporarily shelved her eyeliner. She said with a very relaxed smile, "nothing, just listening to what people said is second times more comfortable than the first experience. I am curious to have a try." she finished speaking and looked at Dulin, and Dulin looked at her. She bit her lip and lowered her voice. "Am I your mistress? I read the newspaper and you''re going to marry the noble lady of the timamont family."


    "Mistress?", Du Lin''s words had an unspeakable sense of language, as if he had not considered the problem himself. After thinking about it carefully for a moment, he shook his head and said, "It depends on your need to position yourself. If you want you to be my mistress and maintain such a relationship, your hypothesis is tenable. But if you just regard this as a deal, it can also be just a deal."


    Alice didn''t quite understand, but she understood Dooling''s attitude, at least not the worst, which relieved her.


    Nomira''s attention to her does not stem from her ability in work, but from Dooling''s relationship. If one day she loses this aura, nomira is likely to abandon her without hesitation.


    Just beginning her serious work, Alice has realized the wonderful experience brought by power. It is a power that can deal with anything and dominate anyone according to her own preferences.


    She also tried to scold her subordinates with a straight face. Those with higher education and better background can only be treated carefully in the face of her scolding. Only her attitude and words can determine the fate of these people. The feeling of fear or joy from sitting behind the table and looking at the people standing opposite made her inexplicably addicted to it.


    This reminds her of herself in the past. At that time, nomira could fire her without any reason, which made her future dark. But now, nomira has to respect her opinion, just because there is a man named Dulin behind her.


    It has been more than half a year since we last met. She is a little nervous, but today, the answer given to her by Du Lin makes her relaxed.


    To maintain this relationship, until one day I get tired of it!


    When they entered the work building together, nomira had already been waiting in the hall on the first floor. She took the initiative to meet and shake hands with Turin, and glanced at Alice quietly. Her eyes changed slightly.


    As a woman, she knew what the faint strange smell around the two people meant at this time, which also let her breathe a sigh of relief. Alice fawned on Dooling, and her future was smooth.


    She saw the recent changes in the West. When Du Lin didn''t come back, the chaos was about to turn upside down, but as soon as he came back, it took only a few days, everything returned to calm, and all disputes, differences and conflicts seemed to have never happened.


    The immigrant group and the working class actually made up. At the request and witness of Dooling, the workers'' Union began to absorb migrant workers into the big family of trade unions. This is a miracle!


    Similar miracles have happened to Turin so many times that when nomira looks at the young Turin, what appears in her head is the look of margus when she was young.


    In a trance, she had some illusions. Now it was not Mr. durin who stood in front of her, but the future Prime Minister.


    "Please follow me. I''ve cleared the meeting room." Norma turned back very quickly and led Turin to the meeting room on the first floor. Alice followed her and looked at Norma''s back with subtle changes in her eyes.


    The strong woman, who has always been famous for being concise and capable, always shows her most "hard" side, but in the face of Du Lin, she seems to have changed a person.


    After several times of watering, it has sprouted, and the seed called power grows again.


    Then, after solving some problems about nomira''s work, Du Lin talked about private commercial insurance. He gave an answer, that is, procrastination.


    It''s not Turing''s own opinion, it''s margus''s opinion.


    The social security system has just started its trial operation. If commercial insurance is launched in a hurry, it is very likely that it will be firmly controlled by the insurance of the two major banks outside the west, which is not in line with magus''s expectations for the social security system. Commercial insurance can be launched only after the successful trial operation in the West and extended to the whole empire.


    Commercialization must make way for policy, which is also the characteristic of the political First Empire.


    In addition, there is another possibility, that is, there are some problems and loopholes in the social security system that have not been considered, which may cause huge bad consequences and even lead to the collapse of the whole system. Once this happens, someone must come to save the site, so commercial insurance is the most appropriate support.


    In short, it is too early to talk about this issue if we want to start.


    After discussing some details, Turin left. He had to go back to the imperial capital. There were still a lot of things waiting for him. He could not stay in the West for the time being.


    Not long after Alice got home in the evening, the telephone rang. As soon as she picked it up, there came the young man''s voice.


    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, the young man quickly said a few words to slow her down.

 Chapter 982

    "Let''s get married!" (congratulations to some book friends who guessed the correct answer, 666)


    The young man''s words surprised Alice for a moment. I''m afraid he didn''t get his head pinched by the door?


    How could he say such a rash thing?


    Alice, who was just about to hang up, gave up the idea of hanging up immediately after hearing what the young man said later.


    "Please listen to me. Your mother called me at night..." maybe the keyword Alice''s mother played a role, which made Alice patience to continue listening, "She asked me how we were getting along, and I replied that it was good, although it wasn''t true. But it also reminded me of another question, a question you need to look directly at, Alice."


    "You can''t publicly tell everyone that you don''t fall in love and what''s the fundamental reason why you don''t get married. You can''t tell your parents, your friends and the whole society. Because you are Dooling''s mistress, you must remain single."


    "You have to face this problem. There''s no point in escaping, and you should also understand that as a government worker, you must maintain your social image, one of the most important is family problems."


    Alice''s eyebrows gradually caught up. She turned and leaned against the wall, and said in a low voice, "go on...".


    She had been deliberately ignoring these inevitable problems. She felt that she was still very young. It might not be a problem to delay for another three or five years, but the young man''s words made Alice realize that even if she could delay for so long, she could not delay longer.


    Because all this must have an explanation and a result, it is indeed a thorny problem, her marital status.


    For government officials, the family is a very sacred thing, because the integrity of the family means a more stable personal state, as well as the courage to bear social responsibility. Maintaining good family relations has been regarded as a symbol of whether an official or a politician is qualified. In this world that attaches great importance to the family, getting married and forming a family has become almost everyone''s career Astringency is a sign of maturity, which is a manifestation of responsibility and ability.


    If Alice doesn''t get married and remains single, she won''t go far in the future political arena. She can only be relegated to a secondary position forever. It''s impossible to want to be in power. Alice, who has begun to have an inexplicable and crazy pursuit of power, obviously doesn''t want to see it. At this time, the expression on her face doesn''t look like a 22-year-old girl Showing calm, reason and maturity.


    The young man on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief. It was a very good performance. Alice didn''t hang up, which meant that it was possible to succeed.


    "We can get married, just symbolically. Then I live my life and you live your life. You don''t need to worry about what kind of public opinion tsunami will be caused when your secret is discovered one day. Your parents won''t urge you to get married anymore, and you don''t need to make up all kinds of lies to deceive them. Even you can have children for Du Lin, which is not illegitimate, at least There is a ''father'' to cover his true identity. "


    Alice suddenly interrupted the young man and asked a more acute question, "we all know that society''s tolerance for female infidelity is far lower than the chaotic behavior before marriage. Do you know what I mean?"


    The social atmosphere of Yaoxing empire is sometimes very open, but sometimes very conservative. Before marriage, people don''t mind how chaotic the private lives of young boys and girls or those single men and women are. Even if they appear naked on the street, at most, there are a lot of people watching or on the news.


    But once married, a family is formed, and each family member must restrict his nature and remain loyal to the family, because marriage is sacred and blessed by God.


    The chaotic private life before marriage will be regarded as young people''s ignorance, but cheating after marriage will be very terrible accusations, especially against women.


    In this regard, men are a little easier. Maybe this is what women''s rights organizations want to tell people. Male cheating can be regarded as romantic, but female cheating is cheap.


    In the face of Alice''s sudden question, the young man was speechless, but excellent people will show their excellence in all aspects. His quick wit found the answer for him, "I''ll be a very bastard husband. I''ll find a woman outside. I don''t go home at night. The main responsibility is on me. And when you need to meet Dorian, I can rest nearby. We just go to visit friends."


    Alice asked, "what do you want?"


    The young man took a deep breath, restrained the ripples in his heart and said softly, "opportunity, I want opportunity!"


    A moment later, Alice gave him an answer he needed to guess. "You''re such a scum, sir!"


    Obviously Alice was persuaded, but it may take some time for her to accept it and think about more details.


    Just as Alice was worried about the young man''s proposal, Turin was on the phone.


    "Someone is messing with me!"


    When Du Lin received this call, he was frightened by the content. He soon smiled. "I heard that because the progress of women''s rights organizations is very good, the gay League also wants to do something big. Have you joined them?"


    His joking irony did not distract Harry''s attention. This call was made by Harry, "I won''t let them be interested in my eyes, and I won''t be interested in doing that. I mean, I was reorganized this time with premeditation."


    Originally, Dooling was about to rest, but because of Harry''s words, he sat up from the bed. He put his pillow behind him to make himself more comfortable. He took a cigarette and hurt it. After a while, he asked, "sorry, I didn''t understand."


    "I investigated the two contractors. They suddenly got a lot of money in the middle of the previous year, and then they bit me. In other words, they did abscond with the money, but someone gave them a sum of money to fix me and forged the illusion of successful financing for them. It was because of these things that I was caught by those bastards of Bowers "Here we are.", Harry became more and more angry, and there was an obvious gasp from the receiver. "These sons of bitches made up a lie in order to get me out of office. They achieved their goal by such bad means, but I won''t give in."


    Dooling took a few puffs and thought for a while.


    Harry himself comes from a noble family and is also a governor. It can be said that his future is smooth and one of the most worthy investment objects in the family. Now he has lost his position as governor because of job-related crimes, and the party''s rating has been lowered a lot. After bearing huge losses, he and his family will certainly want to know how all this happened and look for possible opportunities.


    Then they found out some things. Even if Harry lost his job as governor, it was very simple to find out the bank details of several small people with his unfettered contacts and family influence.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. The whole family invested a lot of resources in Harry. As a result, on the eve of victory, he was suddenly dismissed. His investment in seven or eight years may be longer. Once it drifted, no one can bear such a result. It''s inevitable to find out why such a thing happened.


    Du Lin talked about the ash and asked calmly, "so what are you going to do?"


    "I know you have a very prominent position in some aspects. I need you to help me find those two people and the investors behind. I think they should all be together. As long as I find them, I can know who is behind me. I can''t find anyone capable in this area now. I can only ask you."


    After a moment of meditation, Du Lin agreed to his request, "I will help you pay attention to this matter, but even if you find them, it is meaningless to your current situation. Whether they are instructed to deliberately frame you or not, you charge money against some rules. These things themselves will not change, they are just incentives."


    "I know, I know, I have never considered relying on these people to turn over..." Harry''s tone gradually increased. "But! But I can''t be integrated without knowing anything. At least let me know who my opponent is, and I can repay their attention to me."


    This is the reason why Harry called Dooling. He wanted to find out why he was himself and whether there was any contradiction between him and them, and then retaliated severely.


    As for others, he is still young and has plenty of time to wait for the next chance.


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling put out his cigarette end in the ashtray. He didn''t expect Harry to care so much about it, so he had a little trouble. But the good news is that Harry entrusted the matter to himself, which gave Dooling more room to operate. If he found someone else, it might really become a time bomb.


    After thinking about some countermeasures, Dooling put out the light, covered the quilt and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, he embarked on the journey back to the imperial capital. In the near future, he had many things to do in the imperial capital, including the transfer procedures of Otis city industry and the completion of the engagement ceremony with Ophelia.


    It is said that the royal family will also come to the engagement ceremony, which will inevitably become a hot spot in the recent society, which also means that Turin will really enter a new circle - the aristocratic circle.


    It''s all annoying.

 Chapter 983

    "You won..." after examining the chessboard again and again, Barr shook his head with a bitter smile. "Can you tell me why I lose every time?"


    Margus said while fiddling with the pieces on the chessboard, "because you always want more and ignore every small loss. Finally, these losses accumulate and burst out, and you will find that you are impossible."


    Margus and Barr are good friends. It''s not easy to meet and chat with good friends for decades. Even relatives, it is difficult to maintain such a relationship, which shows how strong the friendship between the two people is.


    "You''ve been saying this for decades. Haven''t I changed at all?", Barr closed the pieces and shook his head after thinking about it for a moment. "Anyway, I''ll still lose. Let''s call it a day."


    Margus doesn''t care about Barr''s giving up. As Barr said, such things have happened for decades, and he will never change.


    In fact, from the perspective of margus, Barr is a very great man. He has a longer-term vision than himself, but he is not good enough in dealing with details. It may be because Barr''s identity as a great aristocrat makes him subconsciously ignore many subtle details. These details alone will not become any problem, but when all the details are put together, it can be predicted that a straight line will constantly deviate from the angle of the slightest bit for some reasons, and then go farther and farther.


    "I heard that Du Lin wanted to..." when they talked about Du Lin''s problem, margus''s wife happened to come in with a small snack. After Barr thanked, he picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth, with a happy smile on his face. He couldn''t help praising, "Vinica, the snack you made is as happy as before."


    The old woman smiled a little and looked at MARGES silently.


    Margus, who had a headache, also picked up a piece and asked for a small mouthful. He licked it to the disgusting taste. It was really like what Barr said. There was no change from before. He hardened his head and praised it, "it''s very delicious!"


    "You''re lying, margus. The hypocritical tone and the hypocritical expression on your face tell me you''re lying!" Barr immediately began to dismantle the stage, and then sighed, "why didn''t you want to marry me?" he looked at Vinica and asked a question he had asked for decades.


    Decades ago, these three people were very good friends. Barr and margus were both pursuing Vinica. Finally, Vinica married margus, which made Barr hate and even hate margus for a period of time.


    Under the merciless ripening agent of years, everyone became more and more mature, Barr gradually relieved his resentment, and we often got together again. He always has a knot in his heart. Why did venika marry MARGES who was not as good as herself when she was better than MARGES at that time.


    Vinica never gave Barr an answer, which also made Barr tangle all his life.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re stupid!" margus also didn''t give Barr any face. Their relationship has gone beyond the ordinary friendship, and there is a little contradiction. In short, it''s very special.


    Vinica didn''t give Barr any answer. She left with a smile. She was in a good mood. At her age, there are only two people who can make her happy. One is the lovely young man Dooling. He appreciates his cooking skills very much and will take many when he leaves. This is the greatest compliment to her.


    Another is to see the mutual slander between Barr and Maggs, which can also make her very happy. In a trance, the time seems to go back to decades ago. Under an apple tree, two boys fought each other for her favor.


    At the thought that the two most distinguished figures in the Empire have done such stupid things, especially for themselves, venika is very happy and even has become much younger.


    Yes, the two most distinguished figures in the Empire.


    Barr is just a kind nickname given to him by MARGES. His name is kubar. At present, the leader of the old party.


    It seems very incredible. The new party and the old party are about to play a dog brain in competing for voters'' votes everywhere, but the leaders of the old party often go to the new party leader''s house to eat and drink. By the way, they also want to pry the corner of the wall. The world is so magical, especially where people can''t see it.


    After the old woman left, Barr picked up a pancake and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it very gracefully. He couldn''t even see any broken pieces falling on his clothes.


    "Back to the topic we just talked about, I heard that Dooling was coming back. Is the engagement ceremony coming soon?" Barr cleaned up his clothes on his chest after eating the pancakes, took a sip from his tea cup and washed the possible food residues in his mouth. "He did a very beautiful job in the West. Did you teach him?"


    "Me?" giggled margus. "What can I teach him? I didn''t expect him to do so well, which just proves that we need to assimilate him as soon as possible."


    At this point, margus was worried. He sighed and fiddled with the pancakes in the plate twice, "We will eventually grow old and die. You may also find that so far, few of the new generation of nobles in the empire can see excellent young people, only a few around the old dog and a few around the saint. We are almost dating."


    "The children all focus on the crude surface of the front line. They only think about more benefits, but forget that empire and power are the foundation of their dignity. Now the international situation is changing too fast and there are many contradictions inside. If we still can''t see the situation clearly, the current system will become a heavy coffin and bury them at last!"


    "We need an excellent leader who can suppress others and be responsible for the next 50 to 100 years. If I can choose, I''d rather not choose Dooling, but I can''t see many excellent roles except him."


    "There is no second choice but to choose him!"


    Barr also sighed. Since the new party overthrew the feudal rule, the peaceful development of more than 20 years and nearly 30 years has made many young nobles mediocre, which is what the older generation is most afraid to see.


    Peace can kill the determination and progress of too many families, but it is also the choice of the times.


    In the past years, nobles have been waging wars with each other. It is precisely this seemingly chaotic attack on each other, so that each family and each generation can have enough excellent successors. Because they must be excellent. Once they have a mediocre successor, other nobles will peep at their territory, their wealth, and even want to take away their titles and power. Under such great internal and external pressure, everyone is crazy to make themselves better as much as possible.


    But now, the young generation is safe and happy. Only two or three of the hundreds of children in an old dog''s family have become talents. The others are bastards who are proficient in eating, drinking and playing. Peace makes them lose their fighting spirit and make them mediocre, so mediocre that some people are almost unable to support the signboard of "aristocracy"!


    On the contrary, the power of the civilian class began to emerge gradually. There were a large number of members from the civilian class in both the new party and the old party. For example, poworth, the party whip of the new imperial party, was a very typical representative of civilian filming in a high position.


    Now magus and kubar can suppress these capable, courageous and brave civilian members, but when their descendants, the current new generation, grow up and lack the necessary means, they are very likely to be overturned by these forces from the civilian class.


    This is the last thing that mags, kubar and even the nobles want to see.


    It makes no sense that after hundreds of years of struggle, the power of the country was handed over to the civilians, and then they were kicked aside, so that they might have to be liquidated.


    Nobles lost their motivation, but civilians did not. The new era gave civilians more upward motivation, because this is a miracle era. As long as they dare to fight and fight, they may not have no chance to climb to the top of the tower!


    Barr cleaned up his slightly depressed mood and asked a question, "are you sure you can completely assimilate Dooling and stand on our side? You know, he is also from the civilian class. Maybe he has a deeper recognition of the civilian class!"


    For this problem, MARGES didn''t hide and avoid this time. Instead, he said his point of view, "he has great ambition. As long as he has ambition, it''s much easier to do. I''ve had enough of those young people who are content with the status quo and waiting to follow the process to inherit their family business."


    "Turin''s ambition will turn him and the interest groups around him into a new ''class''. They are like the first generation of nobles. Their desire for power will make them alert to all possible subversives."


    "The times are always moving forward. Since we can''t stop the general trend in the future, we will join them!"


    "Let more nobles become a new class, then nothing will change. The only change is that in this new class, there are more new faces, fewer old faces, but more vitality."


    "Durin is a knife fish. If the children born and raised in the greenhouse don''t want to be swallowed, the only thing they can do is to fight."


    "Since we have no way to choose the future, we will leave them the worst environment, either resist or perish!"


    "And that''s why we''ve done so much over the years, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 984

    The empire is far from as simple as people see. Behind this calm, there are many unknown things that have happened and are happening.


    For people like margus, Turing is a touchstone. If those young people are not able to step on Turing, let Turing step on them. This empire will continue.


    When Du Lin returned to the imperial capital, he didn''t know that for his own sake, the leaders of the new party and the old party discussed him in private time. What he has to do now is to pay the ticket.


    "Mr. Dulin, there are a total of 75 yuan bills here. We accept cash, checks and telephone transfers. Do you have time..." the little policeman smiled and was not afraid of Dulin. This has something to do with Dulin''s constantly refreshing his image in front of the society recently.


    We can''t let people know him because of fear. When fear reaches its limit, it is anger. He must reverse the bad impression and influence he may have left to people in the past, and package himself as an entrepreneur with a sense of social responsibility and a caring, charitable and funny star politician as much as possible.


    These things are very useful. When the money is spent, the effect is reflected. The little policeman is not afraid of Du Lin at all. He looks like the little policeman is only in his early twenties, with some freckles on his face. His red face is like rotten fruit that has fallen to the ground in late autumn.


    While Dooling was writing a check, the little policeman straightened the police cap and asked a question, "Mr. Dooling, what do you think wealth means to you?" he saw Dooling''s action pause and immediately added, "I mean, I''m a poor man. I can''t understand what kind of mentality a person will have when he has a lot of money. I''m curious."


    Du Lin looked up at him, smiled, continued to write the unfinished check, and then clamped it between his fingers. "Wealth is no longer a demand for me, but a resource to change society and let more people get happiness. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    The little policeman checked the check and collected it. He didn''t go to the bank for verification. First, he needed a deposit to get a cash check. Second, he felt that people like Dolin couldn''t write a bad check. That''s not what people with this identity should do.


    "It''s a little different from what I thought. I thought you would say that the money can make you feel happy... Although there is some official tone, thank you for answering my question.", the little policeman smiled at Du Lin, "now you can go to see your friend and take her away."


    Turin nodded slightly and turned to the detention room behind him. The "friend" in the little policeman''s mouth actually refers to Melissa.


    The first thing the little girl did when she came to the imperial capital was to take her best friends and friends for a ride. Turin, including natya, was not worried about Melissa''s safety, because Turin''s cars were almost bulletproof, and the worst of them were specially reinforced and modified.


    Instead of worrying about Melissa''s injury in a car accident, it''s better to worry about whether others will be hospitalized if they are hit by her.


    Not long after he arrived in the imperial capital this time, Du Lin received a notice from his lawyer and he was punished.


    The reason is that his car has stayed in the no parking area for a long time for many times, and there have been two illegal acts of running the red light and one accident of damaging public property. This is thanks to the fact that the Empire has not inhumanely given each driver how many points a year, but promoted people''s impression of compliance with the law - fines in another way.


    In fact, this is also learned from the Federation. The federal punishment for non criminal responsibility is very interesting. The first punishment may only be three or five yuan a year, but the second and third times will continue to accumulate according to a certain base. It may be that hundreds of yuan will be paid at one time for the tenth punishment.


    Such terrible economic sanctions make more people understand the necessity of abiding by laws and regulations. After all, if they don''t have the money to pay a fine, they will go to jail. For example, Melissa, who is almost to be prosecuted, should thank Du Lin for coming in time, otherwise she can only call natya. That''s definitely not a pleasant experience.


    When Du Lin saw the little girl, she was sitting uneasily in the corner of the detention room. Because the vehicles she drove were registered in Du Lin''s name, the police gave her some preferential treatment and took the initiative to inform Du Lin''s lawyer Adams.


    Standing outside the door, Du Lin knocked. As soon as the little girl looked up and saw Du Lin, she rushed to the door. Through the cold steel bar, she seemed to have cried more than once.


    The police in charge of supervision opened the door of the detention room. After the little girl came out, she kept her head down and walked out behind Du Lin, "I don''t know what I did. No one told me..."


    Dorian''s footsteps stopped and Melissa stopped, "Honey, it''s not what an adult should do to escape from their own responsibilities for such reasons. Your God has given you a lot of valuable qualities and wisdom to make you have the courage and ability to shoulder your responsibilities and recognize your mistakes, rather than make you find excuses to escape from them. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Melissa didn''t speak. Turin continued to walk, and the little girl followed him. Before he walked out of the door of the police station, Turin heard the sound of crying behind him and smoked a few times.


    He didn''t care about her. When he got to the side of the road, Du Lin got in the car. The little girl wanted to come up, but Du Lin closed the door in advance.


    She looked at Turin with tearful eyes. She didn''t understand what Turin meant, but Turin smiled and held out her hand. In her palm was the vehicle key she drove before she was arrested. "I believe you will understand what you can and can''t do after this thing, right?"


    "You..." Melissa looked at Turin at a loss. "Do you still let me drive your car?"


    Durin shrugged his shoulders. "Why not? You have learned enough lessons because of your own mistakes. I think you have grown up in this lesson. I also believe you won''t make the same mistakes again. Do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes, yes, sir!" Melissa quickly took the key from Turin and thanked him again and again for his generosity. Then she drove one of the few sports cars in Turin''s garage and disappeared into the traffic.


    The nephew of the local president whistled and said with a smile, "Mr. Dooling, it seems that the girl hasn''t grown up."


    Du Lin also smiled. "One day..." he paused a little and ended the topic. "Go to the Royal College and arrange someone to stare at her. Don''t let her make a big mistake."


    A girl of 16 or 78 years old has almost the same ability to make trouble as a boy. If she is not careful, she can poke a hole in the sky. After arranging the next thing, Dooling closed his eyes and took a nap. He needed a break.


    Dover didn''t come back with him this time, but turned to Orlando. He needed to explain to Mrs. Vivian why Fred fell into the cesspit and showed a very proud and happy look.


    She felt that her son might have undergone some unknown changes, and the Buddha didn''t tell the truth.


    In fact, it was just a small accident. The three children found a small natural pit and dug it deeper. They stole some cow dung and sheep dung everywhere to fill it, and then spread branches and straw to hurt others to fall. These little bastards never do anything good, which all the residents of Alfalfa town have realized for a long time.


    Maybe the branch they used to cover the hole was a little thick. When a dog was used to test after paving, the dog didn''t fall down. Then the two children began to encourage Fred, who was older than them, to try.


    Fred went up and jumped very responsibly.


    That day, it happened that Mrs. Vivian went to alfalfa town to borrow Fred to go back to school.


    Timamont family bought a house next to the Royal College for the convenience of Ophelia during her study at the Royal College. The Royal College will open in two days. Ophelia now lives here.


    When she saw Ophelia again, the little girl was a little shy, but she was more surprised and had an unspeakable sense of happiness.


    Du Lin set up a foundation called "Ophelia Angel charity" with 10 million yuan to promote charity. Every year, 50% of the foundation''s donations and profits in all aspects will be used for charity, which makes many loving people pay attention to the foundation.


    After all, this is the first charitable foundation in the whole empire with the business philosophy of pure love for charity. To a certain extent, it has opened up a new field and will naturally attract a lot of attention. At the same time, the name Ophelia spread throughout the Empire.


    "You shouldn''t do that. After all, we haven''t got married yet..." the little girl complained, but she was very happy. She felt that Turin was a very romantic person and a very understanding person.


    Look, this is the romance of rich people, which most ordinary people can''t get by selling blood.


    Ophelia shyly let Turin play with her little hand and asked with a red face, "but... Does it make people feel too deliberate?"


    "Deliberately?", Turin hummed twice, "I''m going to hand over the foundation to you to manage. As long as you can insist on charity and help those in need, even if it''s deliberate, it''s God''s arrangement!"


    "Leave it to me to manage?", Ophelia''s head suddenly widened, "but I''m not good at the operation of the foundation, and I haven''t tried similar management. I''m worried that I can''t do it well."


    Du Lin smiled disapprovingly and said, "if you can''t do well, take these jobs as experience. If you have no money, I will continue to invest until you know how to do it."

 Chapter 985

    After a while, Ophelia got into Turin''s car. They needed to prepare something for next week''s engagement ceremony, such as an engagement ring.


    In fact, the frequency of engagement rings in this society is not high. The spending power of the working class limits their expenses in engagement. Most of them will use wedding rings to replace engagement rings at the engagement ceremony, and then wear them again at the wedding ceremony.


    However, the nobility is a rigid group. They always don''t know how to adapt to many things. Of course, it is also possible that this constant communication is one of the ways to show their differences in this society without nobility and class. Then some things in the engagement ceremony are particularly important.


    For example, this engagement ring is not used for most Betrothals.


    There are many jewelry stores in the imperial capital, some of which are only open to the nobility. Most of the operators of these jewelry stores have served the nobility for several generations, or even longer. They have become a special service class that is not noble class, but higher than the civilian class.


    Serving the nobility has improved their social status, which is also the basis of their survival. Therefore, even if they enter a new era and a new society, they will still not be open to ordinary people.


    This time they went to such a jewelry store. The door was small and hung the statue and signboard of the founder. After they pushed the door in, it was not as luxurious as those jewelry stores open to the public. On the contrary, it seemed a little simple.


    Display cabinets are hung on the three walls, and there are not many special jewelry displays in them. An old craftsman sits behind the counter. When the door bell rings, he immediately stands up and welcomes him out, "dear guests, welcome to Osborne jewelry store. What kind of service do you two need?"


    There is a small sofa set for sitting and talking in the room. After Dolin and Ophelia sit down, Dolin says, "we need an engagement ring for the engagement ceremony. They say I can get what I need here."


    The old man leaned slightly. At this time, the weather was very hot. Even if there was a cold circulation system in the room and the temperature in the room was 2345 degrees, he wore a complete set of regular clothes. There were four sets inside and outside, and his hair was combed meticulously. The bright scalp outside the hair line of the retreat could reflect the brilliant decoration on the ceiling.


    "This is the recognition of my distinguished guests. Mr. durin and Miss Ophelia, please look at this album first..." he took out two albums from one side of the cabinet and handed them to them. Now the whole imperial capital has bought one. The central and northern parts of the Empire are discussing the marriage. It''s impossible to know these two people, Not to mention that Turin spent $10 million on an angel charity fund, which made Ophelia the envy of many women in the Empire.


    Durin opened the album given to him by the shopkeeper. There were many kinds of engagement rings. The ring bodies of these rings were different. The only similarity was those huge gemstones.


    The word "giant" is very accurate. In these albums, the gem on the smallest engagement ring is as big as a quail egg, and it is also famous on that page. This is the ring used by an imperial viscount and a noble lady when they were engaged on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year.


    If you look big, there are also some rings ordered by the Duke. Each gem is the size of an egg. Turin is a little curious. Won''t you be tired wearing this thing?


    He glanced at Ophelia, who was in high spirits, and felt that he should not be tired.


    After reading many pages, they put down the album. In fact, the things on it are very beautiful, but almost most of them are customized by others, which is not very good. It also makes them a little strange. Why take out such a album.


    At this time, the shopkeeper who waited quietly for a long time explained, "the engagement rings in these albums come from our shop. While letting you know the history of our shop, we also give you a deep understanding of the engagement ring. Next, we will tailor a most suitable engagement ring for the beautiful lady according to your needs."


    Then there was a painting class. Turin and Ophelia asked, and then the shopkeeper quickly painted it and modified it. Finally, after about 40 minutes of modification, the style of the engagement ring was finally decided.


    The ring body will be made of platinum and gold to form the outline of the leaves of the love tree. It is a unique plant produced in the south of the Empire. In fact, this plant is not "one" or "one", but naturally developed from two completely different plants.


    Some biologists have revealed the essence of love tree - an ordinary plant plus a parasitic plant, which can not be associated with love.


    However, the market does not accept this truth. People are more willing to believe that this is a special plant that can only exist in both. Without either party, the other will wither quickly. They are also willing to believe that people''s love will be intertwined forever like this love tree, regardless of the other.


    The ring will be inlaid with a colorful gem, which is made of six different colored gemstones bonded and polished by a special process. In the words of the owner, this engagement ring symbolizes colorful and beautiful love.


    To this end, Du Lin needs to pay 30000 yuan for customization. Love is really a luxury!


    Since the engagement rings are made in this house, the wedding rings and a series of supporting accessories are also made in this house.


    More than an hour later, Du Lin stood at the door of the store and couldn''t help looking back. In less than two hours, the jewelry store robbed nearly 200000 in the name of love. He had an illusion that he had been robbed?


    Of course, this money has no deep feeling for Ophelia, because the dignity of aristocrats is often reflected in details. They can''t swagger through the market with three or five gold chains.


    However, in some details that are often ignored, there are trinkets worth tens of kilograms of gold, which show the noble identity of the wearer in a low-key way.


    As the shopkeeper said, wedding rings need low-key luxury. Marriage life is like this, which is closer to the essence. In order to wear the wedding ring on different occasions without being too abrupt, it is natural to wear a series of jewelry that can set off each other with the wedding ring on your finger.


    As big as a brooch and as small as a cuff link, each Trinket needs terrible design costs for the same style, the same style and the same art source.


    Why are there so many people in the Royal College all the time, because knowledge can really sell for money!


    The next time became happy and leisurely. Turin took Ophelia to an amusement park.


    Since Dooling became popular in the film theme amusement park in Zone 8, amusement parks around the world have added "theme", from car theme amusement park to call theme amusement park. In short, tourists now eat this set very much.


    There is also a theme amusement park in DIDU, but it has no serious theme. On the contrary, it is very happy, because this amusement park is controlled by Dulin.


    After the success of the film theme amusement park in area 8, he immediately bought a piece of land outside the imperial capital for the construction of the amusement park, which has nothing to do with massiness, but some relaxed things.


    This is Ophelia''s first visit to the amusement park. She can''t wait just standing at the door. Turin looks at her with sympathy. Being born in a big family may not be all good, but there are also sad things.


    "Can we... Go in and play for a while?" Ophelia thought Dooling was just passing by. She begged pitifully, "just a minute!"


    Aristocrats are very strict with girls who are not adults. For civilians, children are adults when they are 16, but girls in aristocrats are adults when they are 20, even if they have completed the adult ceremony at the age of 16.


    In fact, this kind of strict and inhumane attitude stems from the fact that there are always several noble ladies with little brains and civilians running away in history. This "scandal" that destroys the family style has seriously damaged the dignity and image of the nobles, so before the age of 20, you want to go to places with many people and play with the peace people?


    ha-ha!


    Durin looked at his watch and then nodded. "Of course, it''s the responsibility of every gentleman to make a beautiful girl happy."


    "Great, you''re the best!" Ophelia waved her forearm excitedly. She took Turin and broke into the amusement park, then shuttled through various large amusement machines and watched a group of people scream excitedly.


    If someone asks you if you want to find excitement, it doesn''t mean that your behavior is impolite or that the other party wants to beat you. He just wants to ask you if you want to go to the amusement park.


    You tell him: "yes, that''s what I think. Do you also want to find stimulation", so that the other party can understand your real intention and avoid misunderstanding.


    Spending money to find excitement is the most attractive part of the amusement park. There are screams everywhere from the beginning of entering the park, which makes Ophelia nervously hold Turin''s hand and look around like a little squirrel. Take a look at this and that.


    After a bloodless experience of a pirate ship, Ophelia felt that it might not be as fun as she imagined. It was terrible!


    "You know what? My hair flew up just now. It''s terrible. Why is there such a game here?" she patted her beating chest. "My heart is about to jump out!"


    Durin said with some regret, "your clothes are blocked. I can''t see."


    Ophelia was stunned for a moment, took a girl''s thousands of customs, glared at Du Lin angrily, and ran out laughing.

 Chapter 986

    When Dooling didn''t notice, there was a big news in alfalfa town!


    "All bastards!" Mr. kesma looked at the ribbon and balloon hanging at the gate of the town and scolded with a black face.


    Dulin''s eldest son is old enough to go to school. There is no primary school in alfalfa town. Especially after Dulin established a completely free full-time school for the guards in tener City, there is no school in alfalfa town.


    This is a very obvious psychology of taking advantage, but this is the real society and real life. For the people living at the bottom, it is good to save a little. Not to mention that there are nine years in primary school, even if they don''t spend money, they will spend a lot of money.


    So little Mr. kesma is leaving alfalfa Town, which makes everyone who knows the news quickly spread the news, and the whole town knows it. They spontaneously prepared a farewell party to see "Mr. holikard" leave alfalfa town.


    Holikard is the name of the older and younger Mr. kesma. In guart language, holikard represents "hot heart". The name was taken by Mr. kesma and did not get Turin''s consent.


    Mr. holikard, who was six years old, stood at the door of the town in a brand-new little suit. His eyes were red. He looked at the people who came to see him off, and his eyes fell down.


    People''s cheers gradually stopped, and an unspeakable sadness suddenly exploded because of these tears and spread rapidly.


    Everyone hates little Mr. kesma, but I have to say that little Mr. kesma has brought too much joy to this quiet and lifeless town during his six years in alfalfa town!


    He is like a pistachio. He keeps making trouble and makes the whole town jump, but he makes the whole town active. In fact, people don''t hate him, which little Mr. kesma knows and everyone knows.


    The silence seemed to laugh at the word "farewell". A child of the same age as little Mr. kesma stood out from the crowd. He hesitated and handed over his beloved slingshot in his arms, "here you are, take it with you. If people in the city bully you, use this to bomb them!"


    The slingshot was always wanted by Mr. kesma but failed. Now, looking at his little playmate who had been bitten by him several times, Mr. kesma endured the impulse to cry, deeply hugged his little partner, and then nodded his head and put the slingshot into his pocket.


    It was like a signal that people took out what little Mr. kesma liked from their pockets, as if they had been prepared.


    Mr. kesma sighed silently. These bastards, this is not a sad thing. Little kesma just went to school in the city, but he did it for them!


    If you have a chance to do it, you must be lucky to catch them and beat them up.


    The farewell party turned into a sad ocean, and the flood tide drowned the calm. People watched little Mr. kesma get on the car with Boone''s hand, and then watched the car disappear into the purple alfalfa in the distance.


    "Come on, let''s drink to the future of little Mr. kesma!" Leighton raised his glass and the whole town came back to life. He sat on his wife''s shoulder and shouted, "and we have little Mr. kesma!"


    The little kesma who was held by Mrs. kesma showed a shy smile.


    In fact, in this slightly sad farewell party, some people are more sad, because he has almost no sense of existence.


    He''s Dooling''s brother, Boone.


    He was Dooling''s youngest brother. He was old enough to go to school the year before last. However, Mr. kesma thought that it would be better for two children to go to school together and take care of each other. Therefore, inexplicably, Bowen lived two more years of carefree life.


    As for the other brothers, in addition to maska and bondia, who want to inherit all Mr. kesma''s industries, the two sisters also went to school first.


    Sitting in the car, little kesma, who had just cried like a little tearful man, soon stopped his tears. He began to tidy up the things given to him by the kind-hearted people in the town. Boone looked greedy. After all, he was only an eight year old child. He couldn''t help but want to pick up one to play for a while, but he was stared back by little kesma.


    "Mine!" he pointed to all kinds of things piled up in the back seat. "It''s all mine, not yours!"


    Bowen withdrew his hand in embarrassment, but when he thought he was the bastard''s uncle, he should show his momentum as an elder, immediately summoned up the courage and scolded, "we''ve been out of town, and no one will deliberately let you, you know..."


    Then Boone covered his head and stopped talking. The corners of Sisi''s mouth were slightly tilted when he was driving. Nothing could be more energetic than the next generation of the KSMA family. It''s worth them to be happy.


    As for the people in the town, they are afraid that little Mr. kesma will be bullied in the city?


    That''s just a joke. In tenell, Turin''s name is definitely better and more effective than the mayor.


    Little Mr. kesma was very satisfied with Boone''s knowledge. He began to carefully sort out the property that only belonged to him. He put those he liked together and others he didn''t like on the other side. He barely finished the classification when the car drove into tenell.


    "Mr. Seth, what is the school we go to? Do we have to live in the school?". Little Mr. kesima has been very mature and clever since he entered tenell City, which makes Sisi who has been teased by him several times feel a little trance. Are all the kesima family... Something unusual?


    It''s hard to imagine that the little devil who is lawless in the town and can sit down for 15 seconds except sleeping. Thank God, he has become so honest and clever. Is his blood really so strong?


    While thinking about this philosophical question, he replied, "I will take you to Mr. Mason, and he will arrange your daily life..."


    "Is it uncle Mason?", little kesma acted like a little adult. "I often hear that uncle Mason is a great policeman, and I''m looking forward to meeting uncle Mason."


    Bowen whispered "hypocrisy" in front. He thought little Mr. kesma didn''t hear it, but in fact he did.


    The car soon drove into the police station. As soon as the door opened, the two children jumped out, which immediately attracted the attention of many young policemen, especially those women policemen. As we all know, women don''t have much resistance to lovely things. The two children are very lovely, especially Mr. kesma, who inherits all kinds of shortcomings of his father durin and is good at expressing himself.


    Before long, Mason rubbed his forehead and came out. Then he looked at little kesma, who was held in her arms by the policewoman, and felt some egg pain.


    Before he could speak, little Mr. kesma''s eyes were full of tears. He jumped out of the policewoman''s arms, rushed up to Mason, hugged his leg, pointed to boon and complained, "Uncle Mason, boon said he wanted to give me some color to see if he wanted to hit me?"


    Mason frowned slightly and glared at Boone, who was already staring at the dog. "You''re older than card, and you''re still his uncle. Do you think you''re so suitable?"


    Mason is the eldest brother of the family. For these younger brothers and sisters who are too young than him, his position in the family is only inferior to Mr. and Mrs. kesma. After being scolded by Mason, Bohn blocked his mouth and watched little kesma make faces at him secretly.


    mmp£¡


    At this moment, Boone decided to turn the contents of Mr. kesma''s complaint into facts, but soon he clearly realized that being a man should not be too savage. It''s better to be reasonable when it''s time to be reasonable.


    Especially for the bastard who can make the whole town jump like a chicken, like his father, he is an asshole.


    As for what happened to Dooling, it doesn''t matter. Mr. kesma said he was an asshole, so he was an asshole. Assholes can be inherited!


    After taking back his eyes, he patted little Mr. kesma on the shoulder, took him aside, said a few words to Ceci, gave him some money and said goodbye to him.


    Ceci, the "Mr. racing car", has stayed in the town since he was old and did not send letters to the post office. His main job now is to drive his car to run errands for Mr. kesma when Mr. kesma needs it.


    No one dared to call him too casually, not because he had served Mr. kesma all his life, but because this guy had no roots in his mind. When Mason thought of the great feat of pushing the car to tenar for more than half a year after Ceci drove out of Otis and the car broke down, he gave up some thoughts of asking him for a favor.


    Who knows he''s not important? Please, will Mr. Ceci disappear for another year and a half.


    After seeing Mr. Ceci off, Mason took Turin''s son and his brother to the school in the lower urban area. Although the school is arranged in the lower urban area, this school is the best private primary school in the whole tenar city and surrounding cities. Du Lin spent a lot of money to invite many teachers who have made outstanding contributions in the field of education and are good at teaching and educating people to teach here. Even if he is willing to spend a lot of sponsorship fees, he may not be able to enter this school without a reliable relationship.


    After arriving at the school, he gave a brief explanation to the headmaster and several other important school members, left little Mr. kesma and Boone, and then arranged a special person to take charge of the daily life of the two children.


    After all, he is a police chief and is still running for mayor. He doesn''t have much private time.


    Looking at the solemn school, little Mr. kesma smiled implicitly.


    New life, I''m coming!

 Chapter 987

    In August, the long negotiation tug of war between the Federation and the empire finally ended. The Federation admitted that the war had failed and compensated the Empire for the federal shield equivalent to 10 billion stars, which was paid in ten years. Before all payments were made, the Empire would control the tariff and trade rights between the Federation and the Empire.


    Everything is like a repeat of more than 20 years ago, but this time the loser has become the Federation.


    At the same time, after the cease-fire agreement, the Empire and the Federation reached a new agreement that many people could not understand. Every year, the Empire provided "humanitarian" help to the Federation in the form of interest free loans and material assistance, and undertook a lot of urban reconstruction work to help the Federation recover the cities destroyed in the war.


    If it is what has the one behind us, it is clear to everyone that the federal government will give money to the government. How can the price be fixed? The construction contractor has the final say. Why did the Empire win the war, but also give the federal money to the federal government?


    Many people who have always adhered to the keynote of conspiracy theory believe that there must be spies from the Federation hidden in the top of the Empire, so the cabinet made such a stupid decision under the deception and deception.


    "However, people will never understand that short-term politics will never be wrong. Even long-term policies may be wrong. What is wrong is not the purpose and people of formulating policies. What is wrong is the progress of the times, which makes the original plan deviate from the goal!"


    In MARGES'' room, MARGES sat behind the desk and looked at the lazy duckling who was squinting in the sun. He knocked on the table twice with some dissatisfaction, "do you understand what I said?"


    Looking at this lazy boy, margus was a little angry. He contacted more and became more natural. After taking off his disguise, Turin was not as... Capable as he usually was. He is always lazy in the afternoon. Although MARGES understands that young people need to grow up and it is normal to be sleepy in the afternoon, they are not ordinary people and can''t enjoy everything that ordinary people can enjoy.


    This society, this country has given them too much care and privileges. They must abandon these meaningless waste of time and think about how to make this empire stronger.


    "Ah? Ah!" Doolin rubbed his eyes and sat up a little straight. "I heard it."


    I went to bed a little late last night. I wanted to pursue the sublimation of my soul with Ophelia and synchronize the frequency of my soul before engagement. Unfortunately, the little girl finally escaped home. Then Kevin found him again. They drank wine together for a while. The more they drank, the more energetic they became. They listened to a midnight opera, and then exercised for a while before they went to bed.


    I feel sleepy now.


    Margus laughed. There was a chill in the laughter, which made Turin more energetic.


    He knocked on the table and asked, "did you hear that? Well, let''s talk about your views on federal aid, don''t say those bastards!". In fact, he hasn''t explained these things. Politics is partly understood by personal ability, and the other part needs to be taught.


    In fact, the reason why the elite education of aristocrats can cultivate more elites than ordinary social families is very simple. The experience accumulated by each generation will be instilled into the minds of these young aristocrats in written form. It seems that everyone is on the same starting line, but others are running. They drive and the finish line is slightly ahead.


    Due to the lack of these accumulations, margus has been "making up lessons" for Turin. When there are some new policies, he will use them as case studies to let him understand why the cabinet will formulate some policies that seem to be contrary to the mainstream values of society.


    This aid to the federal government is a good example, which has not been done before. MARGES believes that this is what Dooling needs to understand and understand.


    Just looking at Dooling''s sleepy and listless look, he was angry.


    "Oh!" Doolin scratched his head, patted his face to cheer himself up, then thought for a while and gave an explanation.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Let''s take apart the financial assistance and material assistance." he ordered a cigarette in MARGES''s frown, then went to the windowsill, opened the window and half pulled his ass on the windowsill. His actions were really inappropriate, but he didn''t say anything. Some things can be reversed easily, but some things take longer.


    Dooling said as he smoked, "Giving money is nothing more than to appease the hatred of some residual extreme rebel forces of the Federation towards the Empire and raise the war to the issue between countries through increased publicity. It does not involve society and individuals, and use financial assistance to alleviate the hatred of the whole society towards the Empire. Secondly, after entering the Federation, the money will accelerate the circulation of stars in the Federation, Through the silent currency invasion, some Federalists changed their ideas and deepened their recognition of the Empire. "


    "Coupled with the necessary repayment period, it can further effectively regulate the pressure and growth space of the federal economy."


    "In fact, to be honest, I think this move is very low-level. The Federation should have effective countermeasures. They are very likely to take this money as the deposit for the issuance of federal shield instead of entering the market. Unless in the next reconstruction work, all contractors are required to use Imperial Star for settlement, but I think it is very difficult."


    "Moreover, for most ordinary people in the society, they do not have access to too high-level things. Maybe they know that the Empire will help them with a sum of money every year in a short time, but they will soon forget. But those who really know and enjoy the utility of the money are often the upper middle class of the federal society and the interests of the federal system The winners, they will not spread these benefits. "


    "Let''s talk about the issue of material assistance. In fact, this issue is the same as the above one. The purpose of silent invasion is achieved by exporting industrial standards. Even if only one third of the cities are using our aid materials, the industrial standards of these cities will be implemented in accordance with the industrial standards of the Empire, which means that there will be two standards in the industrial field of the Federation ¡£¡±


    "Under the background of more and more powerful imperial power and more advanced industrial level, more enterprises will gradually start to change the standard selection, from federal standards to imperial standards, and complete the unification of industrial standards. When the industrial development of the Empire enters a new field, it is very likely to completely replace the Federal standards, making the federal industry subject to the industrial development and development of the Empire Technology scale. "


    "Whether a country is strong or not, the industrial level is an important standard. When the industrial environment of the whole Federation is complying with the imperial industrial standards..."


    He spit out a cigarette and glanced at Maggs. "In the industry, we has the final say."


    Margus nodded with satisfaction. He was a little curious. Is there really a God in this world? Or something like a ghost?


    Durin''s wisdom, his maturity, his views, his perspective of analyzing the problem and his understanding of the problem itself are completely unlike a country boy from a farmer. It can be said that on many issues, he is more professional than some people who have received more professional and higher education. He is like... He knows these things from birth, which makes people inevitably doubt his understanding of the world.


    Many people don''t have a clear understanding of this problem. As Dooling said, when they aid federal materials and industrial production machinery begin to work, that is, when federal industry begins to collapse.


    The simplest example is what to do when the spindle of a machine worth one million is broken?


    Do you spend thousands of dollars on a spindle produced by the Empire, or do you have to spend one or two million yuan to buy a new federal machine?


    Even if the owner of the machine is a federal official, they can still tell how to make a choice by comparing thousands of yuan to one or two million yuan.


    But where did Dooling get these eccentric knowledge?


    Magus didn''t understand, but it didn''t hinder his continuous appreciation of Turin. It was a blessing for the empire that a young man who was very excellent in all aspects was born in the Empire, found by him, and then pulled into the aristocratic circle.


    As for whether Dooling would be a top-notch political talent trained by the federation or other countries and sent to lurk in the Empire, margus was not worried at all.


    If one day durin really becomes the prime minister, the first thing he has to do is destroy everything that can affect him, including those illusory guesses.


    Undercover has become the biggest head. Whoever sends him undercover is his biggest enemy.


    Of course, we should continue to check what should be checked. Anyway, we should always find out where the little bastard learned all this.


    "Uncle Maggs, how many points can I get in my test paper?", with a flick of Dooling''s hand, the cigarette butt was popped out of the window and landed on the sidewalk, splashing some sparks.


    Margus snorted and smiled, "barely passed..."


    "I think I can get a +, 100 points!" Dooling shook his clothes and sat down again.


    Margus said slightly gritting his teeth, "I''m the examiner!"


    Now the armistice agreement has been signed, which also means that the engagement ceremony between Turin and Ophelia is approaching, initially scheduled for September.


    The good days are approaching day by day, and the relationship between Dulin and Ophelia is also heating up. On September 7, they held an engagement ceremony in the suburbs of the capital.


    The main reason is that there are too many people coming, there is no suitable venue, and this engagement ceremony is not suitable for the palace. Together, we simply do it in the open air. In their position, in fact, the requirements for the occasion are not so important.


    No matter where he is, Maggs is always Maggs and the Prime Minister of the Empire.


    Doolin, it''s that Doolin after all!

 Chapter 988

    "Our situation in Darius is getting better and better. Last month, we annihilated the last disobedient tribal force in half a month''s province, and the development of several mineral deposits in half a month''s province has been put on the agenda..." the middle-aged man with a wine glass is surrounded by several peers, who are saying something that durin doesn''t know at all.


    Although he only passed by him and heard such a sentence, it was enough to make Turin realize that the Empire and even the whole world were finally going to open some kind of door to him.


    MARGES noticed Dooling''s expression. As they walked forward, MARGES said, "in that accident... You know what, some nobles transferred their industries and forces abroad. Except for a few poor people who are not pitied by the goddess of luck, others are doing well!"


    Margus forced his majesty to give up the power in his hand. Some nobles firmly stood on the side of the royal family, that is, the old party. There are also some people following the emergence of margus, who are now the new party. However, in addition to the new party and the old party, in fact, there are some nobles. They did not make a choice, nor were they the grass on the wall. Facing the dilemma, they chose to leave the Empire early.


    The change of regime often means the outbreak of a terrible war. These nobles are unwilling to let the precipitation of the family for hundreds of years, because the affairs of several people are destroyed. Of course, they have good reasons to leave.


    Neither the royal family nor margus, they chose to give way.


    In the process of transferring overseas, it is inevitable to encounter some unfriendly places. In addition, the aborigines in many places are jealous of the wealth held by these nobles, and wars broke out.


    But these aborigines did not know that even if these nobles left the Empire, there was still an empire behind them.


    Whether it is supplies, guns and ammunition, as long as they can get the money, the cabinet will grant them to "open up Xinjiang and expand land".


    The place where the nobles go most is the southern continent. The southern continent is vast and sparsely populated. At the same time, there are many small islands. Most of each force exists in the form of tribes, which avoids the outbreak of large-scale all-out war and is conducive to the nobles occupying the local area and developing resources smoothly and continuously.


    After more than 20 years and nearly 30 years of "development", these nobles brought the "fire of civilization" to the local backward indigenous tribes, which made many very backward civilizations feel the light and heat from the advanced civilization.


    It is said that the world''s largest slave organization was organized by some nobles from the Empire. Of course, this is definitely a slander against the Empire, a slander of red fruit. How can an empire that has bred thousands of years of brilliant civilization do anything inhumane?


    In addition to the possible slander of dirty water, such as human trafficking, the overseas aristocrats are mostly engaged in minerals and some luxury materials, such as the teeth or feathers of some animals. One organization claimed that over the past three decades, more than 76 species of creatures have become extinct due to excessive hunting. Most of the materials have finally been sold to the Empire and the Federation, and the Empire and the Federation should also be responsible for these extinct creatures.


    The empire is not in a hurry to deny such accusations. After all, there is a federal escort, isn''t it?


    "Some of these people have returned to live in the Empire, but some still live outside. Don''t offend them or accommodate them too much." magus finally mentioned Turin. He didn''t say it clearly, because he thought Turin should be able to understand it.


    As the empire grew stronger, it naturally became more attractive to the aristocrats who had moved out earlier. Even if they manage those poor places like Imperial capitals, they can''t change the fact that they are the countryside in the dirt ditch. Only when they return to the Empire and the aristocracy can they get real peace.


    However, these people, especially the new generation, are used to killing as a way of negotiation outside, and are not suitable for a civilization like the Empire, so it is inevitable that some contradictions will arise. In all the contradictions in the past, the cabinet has always stood on the side of the Empire. After all, these nobles can no longer be regarded as real imperial nobles, but only indigenous nobles at most.


    This engagement ceremony attracted a lot of people. In addition to these aristocrats who had moved overseas, some of whom were very low-key on weekdays. Looking around the whole site, aristocrats can be seen everywhere. Du Lin has never seen so many aristocrats!


    In addition to the aristocrats, many real "new aristocrats" have also come. Generally speaking, they are big capitalists.


    After being released from the cage, the uncontrollable expansion of capital has become a distorted monster. At some times, even politics must make concessions for capital, which also makes these successful capitalists become a group that benefits the most in this new era. On the basis of money, they also enjoy many powers that money may not get.


    Like... Just as Du Lin was about to see if he had any acquaintances, he saw a playboy holding a young girl waving to him. There was no doubt that there would be no one else who could do such a move except Henry.


    Margus also saw Henry and smiled. "Your friend is greeting you. Aren''t you going to respond to him?"


    Durin knew that mags was quietly mocking him, and he quietly replied, "OK, uncle mags!"


    No matter what the expression on the old man''s face, Turin walked towards Henry. He didn''t expect Henry to come too. In fact, not only Henry but also his father came.


    After all, this is the marriage of the Empire''s top giants. As the Empire''s steel tycoon, Mr. knight must appear at the scene. If he is absent, the next day, with the deliberate promotion of some people, there may be absurd rumors like "shock! The truth of the disagreement between the steel tycoon and the top of the Empire!" and a group of fools will take these rumors seriously.


    "Mr. Knight..." as a friend of Henry, Doolin is his elder. Of course, he should say hello and stretch out his hand at the same time.


    Knight didn''t dare to neglect Turin. He shook hands with him quickly and showed an approachable attitude. It seems that everyone here is very approachable, but it''s only here, only today.


    "Thanks to you taking care of him in the west, I don''t let him cause any trouble. I often say I want to meet you, but this guy always forgets it.", Knight released his hand and expressed his kindness to Turin very kindly. It seems that he forgot that Henry lent the manor to Turin for a while, which made him angry.


    Turin glanced at Henry and the little girl she was holding. Although he knew that a family like a steel tycoon would inevitably abide by certain rules and knew that this reality was cruel, Turin still sighed when it happened in front of his eyes.


    Henry''s original wife is the eldest daughter of John of the George family of the newspaper trust. In the eyes of many people, this must be a happy couple. The marriage of two similar families represents the interests of the two families. The little couple who live together will be very happy all their lives. However, the George family''s family is in decline, and Henry did not bring his original wife on such an important occasion today, which means that he is likely to have divorced the eldest daughter of the George family, otherwise he would never dare to bring his lover on such a formal occasion.


    But this kind of thing is also normal. After all, the George family has completely declined, leaving only Nasha, a direct heir, still attached to her own wings.


    Henry''s divorce from his wife is actually the best outcome. At least the woman can get a lot of money for the rest of her life, rather than dying in the hospital for some disease at a certain time.


    Durin gathered his thoughts and leaned forward slightly to maintain his etiquette when facing his elders, which also made Knight very comfortable. "Henry is a very reliable friend. I saw such a good quality of loyalty and honesty in him. It''s my honor to be friends with Henry."


    "In fact, I should have visited you, Mr. knight, but you may have noticed some news about me. I''ve been so busy in recent years that I ignored it. I''m very sorry."


    Knight waved his big hand, "hey... Saying these words will make us too strange. As long as you are interested, you can come home anytime and anywhere. On behalf of all members of the family, I warmly welcome you." he raised his glass. After they touched the glass, Du Lin went to pay others.


    Looking at Du Lin''s back, Knight smiled and shook his head. People can''t compare with each other. A self-made boy can come to this step. He is jealous of what luck he says. The key is his personal ability. Glancing back at Henry, he hummed twice. It''s better not to be better. It''s easier to get angry.


    It seemed that he noticed some subtle changes in Mr. Knight''s mood. Henry stopped communicating with his girlfriend and looked at Mr. knight, "maybe I''m not as good as you need, but I''m at least honest and honest. This is my flash point. You can''t ignore my advantages because you don''t like me."


    Knight looked at Henry, who was also a little stubborn. After a while, Knight bowed his head and drank a glass of wine. A moment later, the wine gas gushed out of his mouth with the voice, "have you ever heard who described businessmen as honest and loyal?" after that, he left here without looking back and went to socialize with others, Only Henry, who was thinking hard, stood where he was.


    "Why does this sentence sound harsh?" he thought.

 Chapter 989

    Just after getting rid of Mr. knight and Henry, a disabled child, Du Lin met six major production companies. By the way, from this year, "intellectual disability" will also be a standard for the review of imperial disabled people, which will undoubtedly benefit many provincial elegant people. After all, the sentence that provincial elegant people make fools is not aimless.


    Not only dirty, but also lazy and stupid!


    The six major companies have always wanted to talk about the cooperation with TV stations after meeting with Du Lin, which is also the cooperation that the six major production companies attach great importance to and a possible opportunity to turn over!


    Once it can be proved that the revenue of TV on demand is not weaker than the box office of cinema, it is very likely to have a strong impact on the film and television industry in the future. The voice and initiative will return from the cinema to the production and distribution companies, so they can put forward more "reasonable" requirements to safeguard their own interests, rather than being like now. Even if they know that the cinema has been stealing the box office and showing in violation of the contract, they are powerless.


    The interests involved in this are more than ten million yuan every year, which can''t be ignored by these companies.


    Moreover, the Empire''s entertainment market is becoming larger and larger. The evaluation agency of Cherith Street believes that within five years, the scale of the entire empire''s entertainment industry, especially the film and television industry, will reach more than 2 billion. In the past, shooting a 300000 film can be called big production, but a few years later, shooting a million film is qualified to say it is big production.


    The presidents of the six major production companies all looked at Henry who was whispering with his girlfriend not far away. Henry seemed to notice the eyes here, and everyone raised their glasses in the air.


    "See, that''s the president of the six major production companies. Our relationship is very good, so there won''t be any problems with your film at all. Don''t worry.", Henry pressed and stroked his worried little girlfriend again, "and I also pulled in Turin. He''s my good friend and won''t let me suffer!"


    Henry did not know why the presidents of the six major production companies would look at him together just now. In fact, even if he knew, he might not be angry, because that was the truth.


    He has just invested one million in one of the six major production companies and entrusted the other party to take care of everything, including scripts, directors and actors. He is only responsible for providing money and heroines, and requests that it be released next year at the latest.


    Before contacting Henry, the six major production companies did not realize that money was so easy to earn, which indirectly promoted the new term packaging service in the recent event in the film industry.


    Agents waved their project books and pulled a lot of money from upstarts, which also made the film industry lively at the end of the year.


    The growing market means more and more interests. In the past, the six major production companies had to submit to the cinema side and give up nearly half or even more money. They have also considered running their own cinema, but this investment is definitely not something that can be played by themselves.


    So far, the whole empire has more than 1100 new cinemas, double that of three years ago. This also reflects that after the economic take-off of the Empire, more dividends have been released to every imperial citizen, so that they can have money for spiritual enjoyment after eating, drinking and heating.


    If the six major companies want to jointly suppress these cinemas, they must build 1100 more cinemas and continue to build more cinemas, at least more than 3000, before they can fully occupy the market and expel other cinemas. But the problem is that they can''t afford so much money, can''t afford the construction and subsequent maintenance of so many cinemas, and can only be subject to the cinemas.


    But if Du Lin''s on-demand can effectively solve these problems, they can fully expand their revenue links with the help of TV on-demand, and then erode the cinema market step by step, which is related to their income for many years in the future.


    "Mr. durin, I don''t know when the cable laying of TV group can spread all over all cities?" the president of blue bay production company asked a question that everyone is very concerned about.


    At present, the most criticized place of TV station is that the laying is too slow. So far, it has only completed the laying of lines in major first tier cities and some second tier cities. As for others, they basically exist in paper plans.


    Durin considered this question and replied, "it may take one to two years. We have accelerated the laying speed, but I hope you can understand that some cities obviously have inexplicable resistance to some new things, and not all cities welcome such new things."


    After several presidents looked at each other, they all fixed their eyes on the president of blue bay production company. The gentleman in his forties smiled on the surface, but muttered in his heart. He smiled and waited for several seconds before saying, "we have an idea...". He stopped here and closely observed Du Lin''s expression, After Dooling nodded to him to go on, he continued, "you know, we filmmakers can know people in many different places. Maybe we can help in this matter!"


    The more he spoke, the more fluent he became, and the clearer his thinking became. "We can help the TV Group lay the lines in the following cities, and then ''rent'' them to the TV group. We will bear the laying and maintenance costs of the lines themselves..."


    Before he had finished his words, Dooling interrupted him with an apology, "sorry, I''m not personally responsible for the business of the TV group. You can contact Ms. Nasha and MS. freina for these matters, and they should be interested." in fact, it''s obvious to refuse here, but there are many kinds of refusal, At least such rejection will not lose face, but also maintain each other''s dignity.


    "I can understand that the most correct choice is to leave professional things to professional people." the president of blue bay nodded. Although they failed, they didn''t feel bad. This is to have a try. What if they succeed?


    Several people talked about kinsel''s development and performance in the film and television industry this year. Durin talked with them for a while and changed a place.


    Before the engagement ceremony began, Du Lin went back and forth from one small circle to another, and said something irrelevant to the engagement ceremony with these people, which may involve business and even people''s livelihood, all related to money.


    Fortunately, Maggs saved him in time. The Royal people came. As one of the protagonists in the engagement ceremony, Turin must go to meet him with Maggs.


    Even if the royal family has become a symbol and a mascot, the royal family is still the royal family at least!


    But unexpectedly, Du Lin, who came to the royal family this time, knew the young man who reminded him that the book he wanted to send was an egg book on the princess''s birthday.


    How embarrassing!


    On her birthday, the Royal Princess took an egg book as a birthday gift, but it was discovered by the princess''s brother. It was a very cultured performance that the other party could keep his appearance. Of course, it also made Du Lin know the young man who talked with him very well, his Highness the third Prince of the Empire.


    His majesty now has seven children, five men and two women. If the financial problems of the royal family were not becoming more and more serious, the old emperor who might have lost his power would keep making people until the palace was full.


    But even so, the emperor, who had only two children thirty years ago, was born after losing power and added five direct members to the royal family. It can be seen that in the days without power, the only thing that can kill time is to fight in bed.


    "Mr. Dulin, we meet again..." after the third prince shook hands with Dulin and looked at MARGES, "after my sister''s birthday party last time, she also asked your contact information. In fact, I personally think that perhaps choosing the royal family is the most correct choice!"


    With these words, the third prince smiled and leaned slightly towards MARGES, "I''m very sorry. First of all, sir, I don''t mean to belittle the timamont family. I just state a fact from the standpoint of a brother."


    Durin vaguely felt that there was a strange smell of gunpowder between the third prince and MARGES. He thought it over and thought it was normal. Magus forced the emperor to lose his power. It was not only his majesty who suffered the loss, but the whole royal family members who suffered huge losses, and their descendants, descendants of future generations, continued back indefinitely. Everyone suffered huge losses because of the cause of magus.


    The succession of the throne does not represent the change of power, which is really painful for the royal family members, and he does have reasons to be hostile to Maggs.


    "Royal blood is noble. The age of your royal highness is just too small. I believe there will be someone more suitable for the princess to appear in her life." Dulin added, "the three princes seem to be provocative Maggs, but if they drag themselves in, they will not be cost-effective." he promptly "ran away", then let the three princes get in.


    The Third Prince did not continue to pester, but when he passed by Turin, he said in a voice that only two people could hear - Ophelia is not a few days older than Princess.


    Well, it''s nothing. After seeing the third prince surrounded by a group of nobles, mags glanced at Turin and said nothing, but Turin could feel that mags seemed a little hairy, and he didn''t dare to open his mouth, so as not to make the old man angry.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Turin and margus said and walked towards the back of the scene. He also prepared some small surprises for today''s engagement ceremony!


    Everyone loves surprises, especially girls. They not only like surprises, but also hope to be romantic.


    It''s just that Turin is very rich

 Chapter 990

    In anticipation, Ophelia appeared on the red carpet with a bouquet. Her appearance was enough to amaze many people.


    She is not that kind of very charming woman. When men see her, hormones fly around uncontrollably, just like underwear dancing in the middle of the night.


    She is pure, at least at this moment. If you want to use a thing to describe Ophelia at this time, there is only crystal, crystal clear, without a trace of dust, just like her temperament and her heart.


    Pure white flawless clothes are similar to wedding dress, but they are much simpler than wedding dress. The shawl with little pink flowers sets off her delicate and white skin and makes her dazzling.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, her cheeks were naturally red, and there was some shame on her face that could not be hidden, which slowly infected the mood of each spectator.


    When I saw her, it was like the sun with strong spring. In the endless sea of flowers, there was a wind smoked by the fragrance of flowers, flying in the air with many gorgeous petals. It was a breath of youth!


    That is the feeling of heart beating. The uncontrollable breath becomes rapid. She has become a synonym for beauty!


    Pure, clean and highly infectious, even the third prince, who cared about the marriage, closed his mouth when he saw Ophelia.


    The hearts of countless people are scolding Dooling. This bastard is lucky!


    The silent attention made Ophelia''s cheeks hot. Her timid eyes kept looking for the trace of Turin. Her poor appearance made people want to approach her, comfort her and protect her in a low voice.


    Where is that bastard Dooling now and why doesn''t he show up? Maybe it''s best that he never shows up, because such a girl shouldn''t be defiled by a villain.


    When Ophelia came to the middle of the engagement ceremony, people suddenly heard a hiss coming from behind. They knew it must be Dooling''s trick, but they couldn''t help but turn around curiously.


    Ophelia suddenly raised her hand and covered her mouth with some excitement to prevent herself from being rude, romantic, or surprise on such a solemn occasion. She didn''t have any psychological preparation, so she appeared. The surprise and affection hidden in my eyes are soft, waxy and hot, which can completely melt everything in the world.


    At this time, Du Lin was like a prince who only existed in those absurd knight novels. He rode a white horse and wore a set of clothes with white background and Phnom Penh. There were some complicated patterns painted with gold on the clothes, giving people a very strange visual sense.


    Mysterious and very noble.


    What people can''t ignore most is the temperament of Turin. The self-confidence that permeates the body infected all those who look at him and those who don''t look at him. At this moment, he seems to be the center of the world, and the whole world revolves around him. The confident smile is an indescribable look at the world, full of domineering eyes. In his eyes, all the spectators have become the background of the engagement ceremony that has been sung for a long time, because there is only one shadow in his eyes.


    And he is walking towards her.


    Behind him, the two sisters of the hill family were wearing masculine Knight dresses, one red and one blue, with long swords. At this moment, the originally charming two girls actually had a heroic posture that did not lose men, which also set off the uniqueness of Turin.


    At this time, a gentle and beautiful female voice suddenly came out among the spectators. The voice was soft but so clear. No matter how far or near, you can feel the sound into a pool of clear water into your ears and into your heart and lungs.


    "In every girl''s heart, there is a prince charming..." some people look in the direction of the voice. When they see the talking woman, they have some small surprises.


    A dignified and graceful lady in her fifties smiled and nodded to the guests who paid attention. This woman has a very high position in the opera industry of the Empire. She has performed thousands of operas. In recent years, she has rarely performed again because of her old age and physical decline. People used to use the "blessed voice" to describe her sound quality. She is a well deserved treasure in the imperial opera industry!


    Unexpectedly, Dooling invited her.


    Some girls who came to see the excitement suddenly looked jealously at Ophelia standing on the steps. Every girl hoped to have such a romantic ceremony, but this engagement ceremony did not belong to any of them, but only to today''s protagonist, Ophelia.


    Just when people thought there was only one voice, another magnetic male voice came not far away.


    "Today, Prince Charming walked into reality from his dream..." the crowd gave a slight exclamation. The first baritone of the Empire was invited. How many gimmicks did Doolin prepare for the engagement ceremony?


    At this time, even margus had to be convinced by Turin''s handwriting. His expression moved, and his wife whispered in his ear, "Turin is much more romantic than you were. You just gave me some roses, and I heard you bought a pot of more than a dozen and gave them to me separately. Is it to save money?"


    Margus coughed twice and perfunctorized the problem. He always felt that Turin was not an ordinary person. Now it seems that he is really not an ordinary person. At the same time, there is a little worry. Can Ophelia really tie Turing''s heart? Although this is a deal in itself, at this time, Maggs still hopes that they can live a happy life together.


    It''s just... It seems impossible.


    As Dooling got closer to the scene, more and more voices sounded. These voices were different. The only thing that was the same was that the owners of these voices were very famous in some fields of the Empire, and even represented a certain school.


    More than ten kinds of wonderful voices have continuously connected sentence by sentence into a poem, and the band began to join them. The romantic and elegant melody accompanied by beautiful sounds makes everyone immersed in a girl''s pink dream.


    Now, this dream has come true!


    When durin rode across the red carpet, walked down the steps, turned over and dismounted, and walked towards Ophelia, who was already in tears. The surrounding sound and music suddenly stopped, and the whole scene was quiet except breathing.


    "From the moment we met, you lived in my heart. I will build a castle for you, put our love in it and let it live with us forever until it becomes eternal!" he gently embraced o ''F, and kissed her forehead. "To you, my most sincere love, belongs to my own Princess!"


    At this moment, Ophelia burst into tears.

 Chapter 991

    The next day, the major newspapers of the Empire reported the news. The picture showed that Turin put his arm around Ophelia and dried out their engagement ring. It also reported the surprises in the engagement ceremony. People had to marvel that Turin''s romance was based on money.


    In an entertainment program in the evening, the host also used this topic to analyze the engagement ceremony, which is called the most romantic love, how much money it takes to be romantic.


    After a professional accountant''s quotation, people finally got a frightening figure, at least more than 300000, just an engagement ceremony.


    Considering that the invited people are all upper class figures in society, the food and drinks displayed at the buffet before the engagement ceremony need almost 100000.


    Then there are those very famous "voices", which cost at least 5000 yuan, and more may cost more than 20000. For example, the first baritone in the Empire. Plus other messy things, 300000 is only the lowest expenditure.


    The host did not forget to make fun of it in the program. The word romance may be equated with wealth from today on. Without money, there is no romance that can make everyone jealous, and it is impossible to have a prince charming out of his dream, unless the prince is Turin.


    The storm of the engagement ceremony has even spread abroad, and most people have positive comments on it, but there are always a few people who think it is extravagance and waste and showing off their wealth. Fortunately, such arguments are always only a few. After all, this is a world where the rich dominate the society, and people''s respect and fear of wealth are still common.


    For these comments, Dooling doesn''t care at all. When a person does anything, he can''t take care of everyone''s emotions. If he wants to take care of everyone''s emotions, he just doesn''t do anything.


    Even doing nothing will make people dissatisfied, because they are still trying, but you are lazy.


    In the afternoon, Doolin went to his rightful "Uncle MARGES". As for why it was in the afternoon, there was a legitimate reason.


    On the evening of the engagement, Turin and Ophelia were finally able to synchronize in the spiritual frequency. Sometimes the frequency would be a little faster, and sometimes a little slower. Ophelia, who shared the same frequency with others for the first time in her life, did not fully adapt and needed to be taken care of, so in the morning, Turin took care of the woman who would become his wife until the afternoon.


    He went to see Maggs because he felt that there were still many unsolved mysteries bothering him in the Empire, including things he had been speculating about, such as whether there was a real situation between Maggs and bowworth, why bowworth was still the party whip, but Harry was out, which were all very important things.


    You know, margus will retire in more than a year and three months.


    "Did you notice it?", if MARGES doesn''t have official business in the afternoon, he will read books and documents in his study. This is an old man who reveres knowledge. Maybe this is why he is the prime minister.


    He asked the housekeeper to send a pot of green tea. After they sat down, they closed the door. Maggs took a teacup but didn''t drink a sip. What was he thinking about.


    After a while, he sighed and decided to talk to Turin more deeply, "I said to you last time, this is not the best time, do you remember?"


    Dooling nodded. "Yes, I remember that. You asked me to run again in the next general election." he paused and asked, "is it because you want to retire?"


    "Part of it is because of this, but the other part..." he hesitated and didn''t know whether to talk to Turin, but after careful thinking, he felt that it didn''t make much sense to say it or not. Moreover, Turin was also his own person. If he didn''t say hiding now, he would inevitably feel that he didn''t trust him enough and damaged the delicate relationship between them, So go ahead.


    He sighed again, "after I retire, kubar... That is, kubar will become the imperial Prime Minister..." this is definitely a huge bomb. Kubar is the leader of the old party. If kubar comes to power in this general election, it means that the ruling period of the old party will come.


    As we all know, the old party has been rubbed on the ground by the new party for more than 20 years, and the scope of influence of the old party is constantly shrinking. Some people even think that the old party will eventually withdraw from the historical stage. But now durin clearly heard MARGES tell him that the old party was going to be in power. His first idea was absurd. This was false news.


    The old party''s votes have always been pressed by the new party. The reduction of the sphere of influence means fewer votes. Then why can the old party be in power?


    But soon he realized that this was not a fake, because magus told him that these people must have some way to control the votes, or even by cheating!


    This also makes Dooling a little egg pain. If there are fraud in such things, is it possible that he will face such a situation when he wants to run for prime minister in the future?


    Looking at Du Lin''s face changing color, Maggs is a little proud. This little bastard is like born to know everything and understand everything, which makes him feel a little scary. But now look at his helpless appearance, Maggs is still very relieved. At least he is a normal person.


    He took a sip of the tea in the cup and smiled twice. He knew what Turin was going to ask, so before Turin asked, he said the answer. This is also the tacit understanding and synchronization between smart people and smart people at the level of wisdom. People like Henry will never experience this pleasure.


    "After I retire, poworth will be the leader of the new party, the chairman of the new Party committee will remain unchanged, and vice chairman dolly will take the post of Party whip, so I told you, it''s best to wait, but you have your idea.", margus glanced at Turin a little gloating, and Turin''s eyes became a little deep.


    This is really not the best time, or even the worst time!


    When the old party came to power, the main resources of the whole society must be in the hands of the members of the old party. If you want to do well in office, it is absolutely impossible to rely on the policy preference and resource allocation of the cabinet. You can only rely on your own efforts.


    What''s more troublesome is that poworth, who represents the "populist", will come to power. This man has attacked Dooling and targeted him more than once before. No matter what purpose he used to do this, it will become unimportant after he took office. What happened in the past will become a signal, a trouble signal.


    Bowers doesn''t like Turing. Naturally, a large number of Bowers followers will embarrass Turing when necessary to ensure the correctness of the political line.


    Even if poworth has no prejudice against Turin, he will not withdraw what he has done and his views. The position of a party leader can not swing. Even if he has done wrong, he should stick to it to maintain his authority in the party.


    The next eight years will indeed be a troublesome time for the old party and the populists.


    Durin was thinking all the time, and margus didn''t bother him. He quietly got up and walked to the desk. He put on his reading glasses and read a book. Some things speak out to improve Turin, far less than what Turin wants to understand, and some of these changes point directly to the core of politics, which needs Turin''s own understanding.


    About forty minutes later, Dooling suddenly picked up the cup and drank a sip of tea. He shook his head, sat back on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    Margus lowered his head, looked through the gap between the spectacle frame and his forehead at Turin, then put down the book, "do you understand?"


    Durin nodded fiercely, "I understand!"


    Margus laughed twice. "Tell me, see if you think it''s right."


    Du Lin smiled bitterly and sighed, "contradiction, harmony!"


    Only two words are enough to make a huge change in MARGES'' eyes. He really wants to understand. Maybe this is why he always likes Turin. This young man''s sensitivity to politics is so terrible that many people may not understand what''s going on here, but it took this young man less than an hour to find the core of the problem, This intuition is frightening!


    "Over the past 20 years, the groups that have ruled the Empire have always been dominated by aristocrats. Although the new party has given more channels and opportunities for civilians to rise under your leadership, you are the representative of the great aristocracy. For nearly 30 years, people have been talking about the new era and new society, but so far there has been no leader of the civilian class."


    "The populists within the new party have bred a lot of grievances. I heard that they have a saying that they are free elements excluded from the core group. These grievances will always erupt after 30 years of precipitation. At the same time, they also need to meet the understanding and recognition of the ''new'' by more ordinary people in society, so poworth must come to power."


    "But Bowers knows too little about the Empire. He can''t rule the Empire like an aristocrat for hundreds of years or thousands of years. He lacks a lot of necessary conditions and accumulation. Over the past 30 years, his mood and reason are gradually extreme in repression. If the new party continues to be in power, Bowers may do some terrible things, such as..."


    "Wash the noble!"


    "So you''re going to retire, ease the contradictions and differences between the populists and aristocrats in the new party, make boworth a leader, determine that the political line of the new party is always implemented, and determine the correct political line for you to overthrow the royal rule."


    "The old party will be in power again to ensure that poworth will no longer make an extreme impact on the Empire, causing serious consequences, and spend the next eight years smoothly..."

 Chapter 992

    Margus is a great man, no matter whether he has some unknown purposes, even if all his actions are to maintain the orthodox aristocratic rule system, but these can not prevent him from becoming a great man.


    His retirement was not a pure interference from external forces, but he took the initiative to put forward. Together with his retirement, he put forward a program, which has been written into the constitution. He set an example and abolished the prime minister''s lifelong system. In the future, there will be no old prime minister who is unable to handle government affairs and still holds power.


    Therefore, he must be a great man. While limiting the power of the people, he also included the nobles in the scope of attack. He is a real statesman at the national level, not a hypocritical politician.


    Unfortunately, his is still retiring.


    Although there was some trouble, this road was chosen by Dooling himself, so he must go on with it.


    Since tulin and Ophelia got engaged, they have been together almost every minute. For Ophelia, she thinks she is the luckiest girl in the world, because apart from her, no one else can have a prince charming who belongs to her and comes out of her dream, and this is a loving prince who can connect with her heart!


    These days, they have been helping others. They simply help and don''t ask for any return, which also makes Du Lin feel the simple happiness he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    No impurities, no selfish desires and unspeakable secrets, simple, but there is too much happiness and happiness.


    "Du Lin is really lucky to marry such an almost perfect wife..." the reporter who just put down the camera couldn''t help but feel jealous. Looking at Ophelia, who was playing games with the children in the welfare home in the distance, with a holy smile, almost all of her peers nodded one after another.


    The marriage between durin and timamont family is definitely not a small thing in the Empire, so during the period after their engagement, a large group of journalists followed the two news figures, hoping to find some explosive points from their daily behavior.


    However, it is a pity that the extravagant and wasteful noble life did not appear in real life, but let people see Ophelia like an angel and her enthusiasm for charity.


    She always appears in orphanages, welfare homes and other places to send warmth to those in need.


    She doesn''t have the arrogance and delicacy of a noble lady. Even in the face of a wounded and purulent tramp, she can smile and send out the necessities and drugs in her hand, encourage everyone with her angel smile and give them the courage to live.


    Some people appreciate what she has done and want to shake hands with her or hug her. She won''t let those people stretch out their hands and doesn''t care whether their clothes are dirty or not.


    Those dirty children sang and danced around her, and she took the initiative to join in. The laughter almost became the voice that these reporters could hear every day this week.


    Some people think that perhaps Ophelia is Turin''s destiny. Only a girl with a crystal pure heart like Ophelia can pull Turin back to the right path.


    In addition, to the surprise of these reporters, although the daily reports on the two news figures are similar, what good things they have done and how many things they have sent to help others, the public is willing to see and like such warm and excessive reports.


    Of course, a small group of people broke out in uncontrollable pain - she is still a child!


    "Sister, come back to see you next weekend. You should have a good meal and study hard, you know?" seeing the dusk approaching, Ophelia and the tired children sat on the steps at the gate of the welfare home without any objection. The dust stained her white gauze skirt with some dirt, but she didn''t care at all. She led a few small dirty hands that had been washed clean and black before long.


    A little girl asked, "why, sister, are you going somewhere else these days?"


    She would come every other day these days, and it would take several days to see her again, which made these children feel sad and lost.


    Ophelia shook her head. "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here in the imperial capital, but I have to go to school. I can only come out at the weekend!" she touched the little girl''s soft hair and tidied her clothes. "You all have to take good care of yourself. You''re the biggest. Take good care of your brothers and sisters, you know?"


    The little girl seemed to be given a sacred mission at this moment. She nodded her head and said, "I know, we are a family. I will take good care of them for my sister!"


    Dooling stood aside and looked at the girl with a strange expression.


    He never thought that his hands stained with blood and sin could bring more warmth to more people one day. More strangely, he did not object to it at all, and even enjoyed it. In the innocent smiles of these children, he realized something that could warm people''s hearts, called hope and happiness.


    He never thought that there would be such a pure personality in the world. Until now, he looked at Ophelia and believed that there were some things in the world that even gods would envy.


    He put out his cigarette and walked behind Ophelia. The children gave him a seat and let him sit down. It has been a long time since he sat on the steps without dignity, which is a rebellious act in the eyes of the nobility, but he is so happy.


    "Brother, sister is going to school. Do you want to go to school, too?"


    Du Lin touched the girl''s soft hair, "ah, yes, I''m not going to school, I''m going to work..."


    Not long after, in the setting sun, Turin led Ophelia to leave facing the setting sun, leaving only two long shadows and some reluctant little eyes.


    In the evening, after dinner, they sit in the living room and watch TV. The new TV series are always so attractive. As a not new but definitely cross era entertainment, TV and TV dramas have been completely accepted by the whole society. People are looking forward to the new plot every night. Even aristocrats will watch the program together, and occasionally they will start because of speculation about the future plot.


    Ophelia stared at the TV. After watching it for a while, she suddenly shrunk her neck and stretched out her hand to push Turin, but her attention remained on the TV screen, "it''s so itchy, don''t make trouble..."

 Chapter 993

    Turin put his arm around Ophelia, put his head on her shoulder, and greedily sniffed the smell of her body.


    It''s an unspeakable taste. It''s fragrant and sweet. It can make people feel happy and calm. It seems that everything that happens outside will not let them care anymore.


    The hot air from breathing blew her hair and stimulated her skin. She smiled and shrunk her neck to one side like a little girl afraid of itching. She pushed Turing hard, but didn''t push him away.


    She looked at Turin strangely, and it happened that Turin was also looking at her. Their eyes met and blended in a very short distance.


    That pure vision made Turin feel unprecedented peace, but Ophelia saw a painful loneliness in Turin''s eyes.


    She turned her attention away from the TV, looked into Turin''s eyes, then stretched out her hands to embrace her and put his head in her arms. It seemed that only in this way could she warm the cold world in his eyes.


    She doesn''t know if it''s useful, but she needs to try.


    In fact, no one has ever known Turin, let alone experienced his deepest feelings. He is always so confident and powerful. It seems that nothing can embarrass him. Even margus thinks that Turin''s birth in the world is the biggest mistake because he is too smart.


    In history, in myths and legends, those unique lives to come to this world will always suffer many hardships and ups and downs, and even die early. They can only bloom the light they once existed and the changes they have brought to the world in an instant.


    But Doolin didn''t give anything. He was healthier than anyone. He was almost perfect.


    But who can feel the real loneliness in his heart?


    For Mason and Merlin, Du Lin just fainted all afternoon, but for Du Lin, the dream lasted for decades, so long that he can clearly recall some details of the dream, every character, including every word they once said.


    Peel off the hard shell, he is always an ordinary person, and he will have ordinary people''s emotions and even fear. He just hides his heart so tightly that people can''t see through it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it!


    In addition to the unparalleled experience and current brilliance brought to him by his transcendent knowledge and experience, sometimes he also feels lonely.


    Loneliness won''t haunt him all the time. Only in a moment, it will suddenly explode. The deadly emptiness will turn the whole world gray!


    After a while, Dooling began to struggle. Ophelia loosened her arm and looked at him. She couldn''t see much in his eyes. He sucked his nose a few times and suddenly said, "I''m going to be suffocated."


    After the two had a fight for a while, Turin hugged Ophelia and sat on the sofa watching TV and discussing the next plot. Suddenly, the plain life made Turin relax. He cherished his current life and the people around him.


    Time always slips away from you inadvertently. When you find it, it is already light years away.


    Ophelia must go to school, which is an indispensable process in her life. Turin will not selfishly tie her around. This is her right to enjoy life, and no one can stop it. Next, he will return to the west to build momentum for himself.


    A week ago, Dooling thought his title of governor was appropriate, but after talking to MARGES, he realized that he was not sure now.


    If the old party wants to come to power, there must be a core meeting inside before coming to power. In order to avoid similar "fraud" in the next general election, the most direct and powerful way is to instigate more cities and states to fall into the camp of the old party. Du Lin said something about Vivian before, and margus agreed. Maybe even if he didn''t say it, Mrs. Vivian could be elected smoothly. After all, she was also from the old party!


    "We need to win this war around several key points!" in the conference room, Hersman asked people to distribute the documents to each team member, including Dooling. After turning a few pages, he continued, "now we have a great advantage, which is due to the marriage between Dooling and timamont family..."


    In Hersman''s view, Dooling''s move is very correct. Marrying the most powerful family in the empire is bound to bring a series of chain reactions. Firstly, the nomination right of the governor is sure to be won. Secondly, those forces that do not have the ability to fight against the timamont family will also take the initiative to avoid Dooling''s invincible chariot.


    Having met these two points, it can be said that Du Lin has no opponents in the political arena in the West. The next thing to do is to win more voters to his side as much as possible. It is difficult to do this, but it is very simple for Du Lin, because he has the key to victory - wealth.


    "I''ll interrupt!" the sudden interruption of Dooling confused Hersman. The old gambler closed his mouth very skillfully in the face of money and the timamont family. Durin looked around the venue, glanced around at the others, then lowered his voice and said, "we may have opponents, so we can''t relax our requirements for ourselves at the beginning. Even if we can''t see who the opponent is now, we should make at least two imaginary enemies."


    Durin''s words immediately made Hersman realize that the situation had changed. He frowned slightly and asked a key question, "so the right to nominate..."


    "This can be determined and will not change any more."


    Durin''s positive answer let Hersman breathe a sigh of relief. He had left the core power circle for too long, and naturally could not find out a lot of news. However, he was also aware of the changes at the top, which made him more careful.


    "Then we will continue to collect the information of mayors and Congressmen of both old and new parties in the state according to the previous plan, and we should also strengthen the publicity." Hersman looked at Turin. "Mr. Turin, can your Ophelia Angel charity foundation be placed in the west? In terms of publicity, this news is more valuable!"


    Dooling nodded, and some new ideas kept popping up in Hersman''s mind, he continued, "First of all, we should let everyone know that the basic security policy of the West was obtained to the West as a pilot under the hard work of Mr. Du Lin. all this is Mr. Du Lin''s credit. In addition, the charitable foundation will provide long-term assistance to the families in need in the West. With the exposure of Mr. Du Lin in the media during this period, we should make everyone aware of it In the west, Mr. durin is equivalent to ''happiness''! "

 Chapter 994

    "Is it too exaggerated?" Dooling sat in the car and looked at the posters on both sides of the street, almost covered with Dooling''s bust.


    The city hall has issued three punishment notices to Du Lin. because he didn''t paste publicity posters in the permitted area, he violated the city law and had to accept a fine of one yuan each.


    However, the fine was not in Dooling''s eyes. For every dollar he paid, his illegally pasted posters could last 72 hours longer. Sometimes it''s not the inaction of the city hall, but it involves a lot of exchanges and interests.


    In a city, tens of thousands of posters pasted in the wrong place bring the government more additional financial revenue than other revenues. Who can and who dares to cut off this financial path?


    What''s more, the person on the poster is still Doolin, the omnipotent Doolin!


    Hersman, who sat next to him and accompanied him, smiled and shook his head. "This is normal, isn''t it? In the next stage, we will print at least 150000 short sleeved fir printed with propaganda and distribute it to voters who support you, and each person can get a subsidy of five yuan a month!"


    Du Lin smiled a few times and joked, "so political candidates without capital support will never have a chance to go to the front stage. This is a morbid political phenomenon."


    Hersman did not refute this, "this is the rules of the game. Maybe the designers of the rules didn''t want it to be like this at the beginning. This is the choice of society!"


    In fact, there are many excellent politicians in the middle and lower levels of the Empire. These people may have more complete and more suitable governance ideas and political programs for today''s society, but they can''t be understood by people.


    Are they not good at showing themselves?


    Of course not. Any politician is a master of communication. What they lack is the capitalists who appreciate them.


    As we all know, policies beneficial to the people often hurt the interests of capitalists, such as the minimum hourly wage law and the labor security law, which focus on safeguarding the rights and interests of ordinary people. They greatly protect the legitimate rights and interests of ordinary people, but it is difficult for capitalists to bear.


    Capitalists can no longer legally exploit workers and can no longer find a reason to let the workers with contracts go, perhaps just because he gets 5% more salary than others.


    For these politicians with a sense of social responsibility, capitalists will not praise them. Once these politicians grow up, they will eat people and capitalists, rather than providing capitalists with knives and forks to embezzle social wealth.


    On the contrary, politicians who are closer to capitalists will get more resources. They always wear a pair of pants with capitalists and are better at lying and showing off. Only in this way can they have more exposure opportunities and be known by more voters.


    Gold always shines?


    First someone has to dig it out!


    After crossing several streets, the car stopped outside a small park that was not spacious. This was the first stop of Dooling''s public speech.


    The so-called public speech, in Hersman''s words, is to deceive the masses and say something these voters like to listen to. They can say what they care about. As for whether they can do it or not, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to shift what they can''t do to the politicians and supporters of the enemy''s position at the end of their term of office.


    With the long-standing obstruction of this group of opponents, I can''t do these agreed things. It''s not that I didn''t do them, but that there is too much resistance. Look, just because I want to do these things, maybe I can''t choose them now.


    Many people had gathered in the park. As soon as Du Lin got off the bus, they looked at him and applauded. Dooling found a very interesting manifestation that the middle class and the low-income proletariat were clearly divided into two camps, separated by an invisible gap between them.


    He walked to the park with a smile and shook hands with some people. It took him ten minutes to walk 30 or 40 meters to the high platform in the middle of the small park - a temporary building. Someone in the campaign team was specially responsible for similar things, just like the professional brokerage companies behind Cherith street.


    "Thank you... Thank you for leaving the warm quilt and the company of your family to come here on Sunday morning. Listen to the voice of a young man like me and thank you for your recognition and support..." Turin looked down at the manuscript under the microphone. He should have continued to read according to the manuscript, but he suddenly picked up the speech, Hold the manuscript high in an exaggerated way, and then read a few sentences in a slightly deductive and pretentious style.


    People looked at him silently. They didn''t know what had happened. Hersman in the car closed his eyes. He knew that the "Turing moment" had begun!


    He read two sentences, then looked at everyone, "they gave me a manuscript, told me that as long as I read it according to the manuscript, and then avoided some sharp questions, people would like me..." after a second, he suddenly stretched out his other hand to tear the speech to pieces and threw it away.


    "Step on the horse and avoid sharp problems!" his self-confident and publicized temperament was reflected incisively and vividly in the sun at this moment. He pulled his collar, pressed both sides of the podium with his hands, and leaned forward slightly to get close to the microphone, "I''m here to solve the problem. I''m concerned about the current situation of life at all levels in the West. I''m not here to act. If someone wants to act, he should go to the opera house or cinema instead of standing here..."


    He pointed to the land under his feet, "don''t stand here, in the sun, in front of the people and lie without any guilt!"


    Wow, people just woke up, clapping and whistling excitedly. They like Dolin, who is different from other politicians. There is something different in him that attracts everyone''s attention.


    Facing the excited crowd, Turin raised his hand and pressed it to make them quiet. There was only Turin''s voice in the park, "Politics should never be a ridiculous talent show, and all voters should not support such a talent show, because what you choose is not the next generation of imperial idols, but will determine your policy makers in all aspects in the next eight years or even longer!"


    Suddenly someone asked a question, "Mr. Dooling, do you mean that other candidates are acting and cheating voters?"


    Countless eyes focused on the man. Dooling also looked at him and then pointed to him. "This is a sharp problem. According to the normal steps, I should turn off the problem, say something irrelevant and inexplicable, and then avoid it." people burst out laughter, as if that was the performance of those politicians.


    "But I''m not a well-known politician. I''m Dooling. I''m different and won''t avoid this problem..."


    "Do you think I mean that some people are acting and cheating voters..." the whole park is quiet again. This is a very special question, because Du Lin is likely to offend most politicians. People also want to see how he answers. Du Lin smiled confidently and nodded as he smiled, "There are some people here who really want to see what''s different between me and others, want to know what I will say to win votes, and some come to see the excitement like this gentleman."


    "I''m satisfied with your attitude of watching the excitement, and my answer is'' yes''!" regardless of people''s surprised voice and those who start to be satisfied with watching the excitement, Dooling continued, "Let''s think calmly. How many politicians before me promised you a bright future in front of you. No matter what they said, the final core is the same."


    He pointed to these people, pointing one by one, "they told you that after they came to power, you will have endless money, medical expenses will be reduced, education expenses will be reduced, everyone will have a satisfactory job, and life will become better, just like living in heaven!"


    He clapped his hands fiercely on the podium, and his voice became excited. "But look at you now. In the past seven years, eight years or even more, do you feel that you live in heaven?"


    "I haven''t been there except those who really went to heaven, so I''m not sure whether the heaven they went to is the same as the heaven described by these people, but the fact is right in front of me!"


    "Some of you are still poor, still have no job, still despise doctors, still have no money to support their children to receive better education, and still live in poverty. Is this the kingdom of heaven?"


    "Is this the kingdom of heaven they describe you need?"


    "No!"


    "They got what they wanted and entered the kingdom of heaven they built for themselves. You gave them votes to support their governance ideas, but you still haven''t changed, or even worse than in the past."


    "Then, sir, please tell me, and tell everyone present, is this acting or cheating?"


    In the face of Du Lin''s speaking with the facts revealed some of the truth that everyone was covering up. In the face of Du Lin''s questions, as well as the urging voice and a few curses issued by others, the onlookers shrank their eggs. Amid the many boos, he remained silent and walked out of the crowd.


    Durin smiled with disdain and some contempt. There is no doubt that this guy is either a reporter or someone who wants to inquire about the truth and find him some trouble by the way.


    He took back his eyes from the little man and looked at everyone. "I''m different from those who are used to telling lies. I''m better at solving problems. That''s why I advocate campaigning!"


    "Among so many liars, there should be one who tells the truth and does practical things!"

 Chapter 995

    That night, Du Lin participated in the recording of a political interview program. Anyway, the television group company is his wholly-owned company. Why not get up with such a good channel?


    Of course, it can''t be said that he smashed the brand of a program or a channel just because he wanted to run for governor. In short, he was like a normal invitee to participate in the program, progressive time


    The invited guests are not Du Lin alone, but also two politicians who are now in the limelight in the West. Plus the host, there are four people. This is a chat program with high ratings. After all, those who can afford TV are often the middle class in society, and their sensitivity to politics is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    The biggest highlight of this program is the conflict between different political positions and ideas. People also like to see politicians with different positions behave disrespectfully in front of the camera. At least that will be more real.


    At the beginning of the program recording, everything was going well, and the host did not raise any extreme questions. Most of the questions and conversations focused on the general election and the outlook for the future. In the middle of the program, the host suddenly asked a question about Dooling.


    "Mr. durin, I heard that in your public speech during the day, you criticized some politicians for cheating voters to vote for them by means of false publicity. Is that so?" the host was a little frightened when asked this question. She could only try her best to maintain her professional standard and smile on her face.


    Durin nodded and didn''t deny it. "I don''t deny your statement. I did say that."


    The host glanced at the other two invited politicians and continued to ask, "so do you have any feelings about the political views of the other two just now? Do you think they have fooled the voters?"


    "I didn''t say they fooled the voters, and I reserved my attitude on this question." Turing didn''t appear aggressive, but gave an ambiguous answer.


    In fact, in such programs, there are Taiwan books, and some sensitive issues will be listed on the Taiwan books to ensure that the invited guests will not break up unhappily because of some acute problems.


    Of course, some programs hide some content in order to create pop points, topics and ratings. For example, ask a star wearing a green hat whether you think the green hat is made according to your head and whether it is comfortable to carry.


    People with better self-restraint will avoid this question and don''t answer it, but those with a bad temper will have an accident, but it is precisely this kind of accident that is a good publicity point. People like to see the angry appearance of star characters to meet some unknown desires in their hearts.


    Now this problem belongs to the content that is not listed in the guest book, but the host has a different book.


    She hardened her head and continued to ask and answer, "do you mean to say that there is no denying that there is such a view?"


    Du Lin smiled twice without answering, but the laughter made the other two guests frown. The political circle is a very interesting place. Most people have done this kind of thing. Although it looks childish, it is effective.


    Just like the rumors of Peter and his mistress spread by tenell earlier, they said how much they loved and had many illegitimate children, but in fact Peter''s eggs had long been abandoned by the governor. Sometimes the more low-level means, the more effective they are in the political environment.


    When people attack someone, all they need is an excuse. Even if the excuse is false, it doesn''t matter, as long as there is!


    One of the guests couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Dooling, if you say that others are liars, are you a liar? Can you ensure that everything you say is true and fulfill them?"


    Du Lin glanced sideways at the guest and asked, "according to your literal meaning just now, my understanding is that you have told some lies and haven''t fulfilled all your commitments. Is there no problem with my understanding?"


    The guest smiled angrily, "you''re avoiding the question. Your answer has nothing to do with what I asked."


    Dooling nodded. "So you did lie!"


    Another guest also had to speak out. Under the guidance of the host and durin''s ambiguous answer, he actually pulled him down. If this problem is not clarified, his support rate is likely to drop by one or two points.


    For many laymen, one or two points don''t mean anything, but the problem is that the election is not a monologue. If you lose one or two points, others will have one or two more points.


    Assuming that everyone has 50 points, now one has 52 points and the other has only 48 points. If you want to catch up, there is a difference of four points.


    Is it easy to catch up with the 4% support rate?


    It''s not easy to catch up at all. In some areas where the support rate is stuck, he often fails at the support rate of 1.2%. He must jump in for the election.


    "Mr. durin, personally, I think an excellent politician should focus on how to improve the living standards of the people in the region and do something meaningful for the voters in his jurisdiction, rather than like now..." he shrugged his shoulders, "Create some ridiculous gimmicks to attract the attention of the society. You are a politician, you are not a star. Those little tricks may have some effect in a short time, and people will see through your disguise after a period of time."


    Du Lin smiled and didn''t immediately refute. Instead, he looked at the camera and said, "this is the reality. When people are complying with certain standards, if someone stands up to uncover the darkness, he can''t be accommodated by others because he told the truth. Such things often happen around us."


    "When those who dare to tell the truth begin to try to shut up and lie under the siege of these dark scenes, the society is over!"


    "There must be someone who dares to tell the truth. I''m the one.", Turin sat up straight and glanced at them, "I turned Otis city from a garbage city into the most prosperous metropolis today. I gave hundreds of thousands of families in the west a reliable job. I also solved some medical, educational and security problems for many cities!"


    "I dare not say that every word I say can be realized smoothly, but I am working towards this. What about you two? What have you done that is meaningful and valuable to the society? Can you tell us?"


    He looked thoughtful and asked himself, "maybe you can''t, because you spend more time shirking responsibilities and thinking about how to promote, including deceiving your voters with lies. Your power can only serve you better. As for those who give power to you, they have become poor people. You are great!"


    "Fart!"

 Chapter 996

    The host was stunned by a "fart". She expected that there would be strong content if she provoked so much, but she didn''t expect that the first explosive point was a rude remark.


    "Mr. colt, what you said will finally appear in front of the audience, so I hope you can pay a little attention to your language..." the host still mentioned it.


    Dooling glanced at the guy and shook his head. He lit a cigarette. The host wanted to tell him that smoking was not allowed in the studio hall, but he finally shut up when he thought that Dooling was the boss of the boss.


    He chuckled and glanced at the camera. He pointed to the swearing politician with his finger holding a cigarette. "Look, this is the quality of our government officials. After their hypocritical masks were exposed, they began to make verbal attacks with swearing..." he flicked the cigarette ash and showed a very regretful expression, "I''m worried about the personal cultivation and quality of some government officials. Anyone can really get into this team!"


    The politician who broke the foul language didn''t continue to be vague. He retorted coldly, "don''t think you are a good man. You have much more dirt than us. Others don''t know what you did in tennell and illian, but we all know!"


    Turin looked at him calmly, "then you can say it. Come on, say everything you know. Tell everyone what I did in front of the camera and the audience?"


    Before waiting for the man to say anything, Du Lin loudly blocked his continued words, "I have driven the increase of regional taxes, solved the problem of increasing unemployment rate, and maintained local public security and social stability. By the way...", his eyes are gradually a little cold, "Since I left the countryside at the age of 16, I dare swear to any God that I have never used any means to take even a penny from innocent people. Do you dare?" he flicked his cigarette butt and hit the politician''s chest, and then said disdainfully, "garbage!"


    Several sparks immediately popped up on the pure wool clothes. The place hit by the bullet had been damaged. Some politicians who had been hit by Turin couldn''t believe it. In front of the camera, Turin was so crazy. He was furious and patted the injured place of his clothes, and then... Then he took off his shoes and threw them at Turin, "flower Kiu!"


    A sudden scuffle began in the flying shoes. Du Lin tilted his head to avoid the shoes flying towards his face, raised his legs and kicked the tea table placed in the sofa group. In the harsh friction sound, the tea table was loaded on the man''s knee. Du Lin supported the armrest of the sofa with both hands, stepped on the tea table with one foot and kicked him hard at the same time when he was in pain On his face.


    Another person just picked up the ashtray and wanted to attack Du Lin. Du Lin took back his legs and lifted his hand and overturned the table. The other person could only raise his arm to block the defense, but took the best chance!


    One against two, the host sat awkwardly aside and asked the photographer to move the camera away, but how could a photographer who had already made arrangements obey the host''s orders?


    He faithfully recorded every second, and some reporters who arrived at the scene were particularly excited to take pictures.


    This is definitely a massacre. How can the two politicians who have lived for a long time be the opponents of Turin, who is young and strong, always keeps exercising and has experienced many life and death crises?


    From the beginning of the battle, Du Lin firmly held the upper hand and was able to defeat two with one enemy.


    The fight lasted only three or four minutes from the outbreak to the end. The host had covered his face in despair and didn''t know what to do. Du Lin stood there and looked at the two politicians falling to the ground and spit.


    He pinched his tie, pulled it, and tidied up his clothes, which had become messy due to violent activities. His eyes were particularly sharp, looked at the camera and said wildly, "see? This is a group of so-called politicians who can''t say they can''t fight. They still lead and rule the country. I think the world will be filled with their lies in the end."


    "They don''t understand, they don''t know what people need, and they can''t do all this. But I can, I can take you to continue to win, just like in the past, like now!"


    He nodded to the host, kicked some bastard in the way, and then left the scene.


    The program appeared in front of the audience without any editing and cutting. Compared with the areas with strong traditional forces in the north, it gave Du Lin "lack of education and demeanor" In addition to such a painless and itchy evaluation, southerners said that they wanted to see Dolin appear on TV more. Some even thought that all this was a well arranged play, but Dolin wanted to win more attention.


    There is still a certain market for this statement in southern cities. After all, in everyone''s impression, politicians are the dark behind the scenes. Politicians like Dorian are so radical that it is impossible to beat other officials in front of the camera. This is definitely a show.


    The most surprising thing is the simple residents in the West. They are very interested in Du Lin''s fist when he says half. They think Du Lin has a pure western style. Try not to beep when he can use force. A real man should be respected by others with his fist! The only pity is that Du Lin didn''t bring a gun, otherwise he would have the characteristics of the West.


    A program once again pushed Dooling to the forefront of the storm, but not all of them had negative effects. In fact, the good side was a little more.


    In the program, the changes mentioned by Du Lin, including more taxes, more jobs and better social security, were picked out by reporters. They compared the historical data with Du Lin''s data in those urban life periods, and there was a very intuitive difference.


    As long as the Dulin people are there, all local indicators are constantly improving. He is clearly a gang leader and the leader of an organized criminal group (although he has never admitted it and there is no evidence to accuse it), but he has never been sad. Ordinary people have made greater contributions to the society than those capitalists.


    As soon as these data came out, the whole society had a short period of aphasia and lost the ability to speak. No matter the later tenell City, illian, Otis city and now the west, there will be very obvious changes after durin appears in these places, and everything is moving in a better direction.


    This film makes people feel a funny and absurd feeling, and also vaguely feels some determination and power from Turin!


    Some sociologists refer to this change as the "Turing social effect". Of course, some social problems such as the deterioration of public security before reflecting the "Turing social effect" are a kind of balance, a prelude and pain from ugliness to beauty and chaos to stability.


    Without cutting off rotten meat, how can the wound grow new tissue and even heal?

 Chapter 997

    "If you do this, you will spread out the contradictions. Finally, you will find that you have no friends on the political stage!" after watching the program, Maggs took the initiative to call Turin. As the current imperial prime minister, Maggs can still grasp the changes of the political platform of the whole empire, which has been reflected to him by many people, Dooling''s round of saturation strikes did not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Is it a little too much.


    The so-called politics is nothing more than uniting a group of people who can become friends and have common positions and ideals, and eliminating and suppressing another group of people with different positions and ideals.


    No matter how great a person is, he can''t change the country alone. Someone always needs to be around him. It''s obviously not in line with the natural political law. He''s playing with fire.


    Durin was very grateful for MARGES'' reminder. Of course, he didn''t become a obedient bug. Instead, he asked a question, "boworth is destined to be my most troublesome opponent and even the enemy. At the same time, there is no peace between me and the old party. Uncle MARGES, can you tell me who I can unite with and let him and them still unite around me after the general election?"


    "Is it Powell, the new leader who once targeted me, or Mr. kubal, the iconic figure of the old party?" he asked himself without a reply from MARGES. "No, no one can unite around me. Even these people around you will soon fall to Powell, or conservatively maintain a neutral position and do not favor either side."


    "I''m not you. Unlike you, you can control these people and let them willingly form a new political group around me. Most of these people are much older than me, and more importantly, they are in high positions and are used to obeying your orders. Suddenly, let these people obey my orders... That''s not realistic, uncle Maggs."


    "They may give me some help I need in your face when necessary, but that''s all."


    "Since there are no friends around me who can unite, why do I need to take care of their face and say some flattering words to make them feel that I am not necessarily a difficult bone?"


    Margus was silent for a moment, then sighed. He knew that what Turin said was not wrong. The top-level politics is exclusive. The heart cabinet headed by kubar will firmly suppress some new party members. This is also one of the reasons why the old party came to power after the agreement between MARGES and kubar. He was re elected for too long, and the new party came to power for too long, so that some members of the new party took it for granted that the Empire should belong to the new party.


    This is a bad sign. We need to beat down their pride and let them learn awe and humility again.


    At the same time, poworth, the new leader of the new party, will more or less exclude the members of the aristocratic faction, which is doomed that Turing will fall into a helpless state in the next eight years. His opponents are not only the old party, but also a considerable number of people in the new party.


    As he said, since the future is an enemy, why not let those people realize that he is a bad guy and a madman. Under the pressure of the general environment, compromise will only make his opponent advance an inch. So it seems that his current behavior is not at fault, but very correct.


    Margus was silent for a while before he said, "I can''t convince you. You have your idea. I don''t know whether this is the right way or the wrong way, but if it''s worse, it''s only eight years."


    Yes, no matter how bad the situation is, it will take eight years. After MARGES retreats, he will inevitably cause a rapid decline in his political influence, but it is not a big problem to keep Turin. After eight years, the old group of treacherous politicians almost got off work. The new generation began to dominate the political stage of the Empire. At that time, it was Turin''s turn to shine.


    Moreover, MARGES felt that it was a good lesson to let Du Lin suffer a loss when he was young. No one can enjoy the wind and water all his life. Instead of letting him fall from the clouds at the peak, he might as well let him fall into the mud when he just started climbing.


    Eight years is enough for him to have a considerable growth.


    After the call with Maggs, Dooling immediately asked Hersman to change his publicity strategy. He now chose more radical than the ordinary publicity style in the past.


    The brand-new poster also exudes a faint smell of ink. Du Lin nodded with satisfaction. This poster was designed by many professionals. Compared with the old bust and some slogans, it has more flavor of the times and is younger.


    The perspective of the poster is to record Du Lin in from the perspective of 45 degrees down. He punched out, painted lines and styles similar to broken glass around the huge fist, and wrote new propaganda slogans in slightly playful artistic words on both sides of the poster.


    "Break the old shackles of the times and let the young decide!"


    "Different Turin, different West, different life!"


    Dooling nodded with satisfaction, put the poster back on the table, and knocked on the poster twice. "It''s ready to print. We''ll replace such a new poster in our election state."


    Hersman took it up and looked at it with a smile. He didn''t agree or refuse. "It looks like a poster of a movie. Young people should like it very much."


    Dooling glanced at him and asked, "isn''t that right? It''s an aging Empire, but there are a large number of new forces, which is in line with our next campaign strategy."


    Hersman has no objection to this. So far, there is no word "aging" in the Empire. In most families, a couple will have at least two or three children, and there will be more in some special cases. In a younger society, young people have actually occupied a dominant position, but in the past, people always ignored the power of these young people, which is a very stupid practice.


    Youth means that they have the desire and power to challenge everything. These young people are bound to become the mainstream of this society, whether now or thousands of years later!


    "You''re satisfied, but we may have to spend some campaign money on new poster printing and new route publicity." Hersman threw the poster back on the table. "You have to be mentally prepared."


    Du Lin smiled slightly conceited. "I never worry about money. I only worry that the bank''s vault can''t hold all my wealth!"

 Chapter 998

    After the research of the whole campaign team, Dooling finally focused on the state of ambillo, which belongs to the west of the West and covers almost the complete west coast, which is why Dooling focused on this state.


    The awakening of international consciousness means that international exchanges will become more and more frequent. Having the west coast, even if it is very backward, is equivalent to mastering the key to the world, including more than half of yagur mountain.


    The development of yagur mountain has been stagnant. Since the discovery of bauxite and copper mine, the political situation in the West has been turbulent.


    The downfall of mennon, the collapse of the Western Mining Association and the looting of the liberal front. Until today, the election is coming, no one will focus on this huge mountain range across two states.


    This has also led to the current situation of yakur mountains becoming very chaotic. It is remote and backward. With a large number of forces and gold miners gathered here, it has almost become an impossible place, and several shocking cases can occur every day.


    However, none of this can hide the fact that the yagur mountains contain great wealth. Only the two unprecedented huge mineral veins after preliminary exploration will be enough to provide funds for the development of the state in the next 50 years. For most politicians, this is one thing that attracts them, but on the other hand, it makes them afraid to move forward.


    That''s the chaotic situation. Those who can''t help themselves are definitely the huge cancer of yagur mountain, none of them. If you want to successfully develop the resources of yagur mountain, you must first clean up the local public security problems.


    More than 350000 gold miners and criminals gather here. If we do not start a war, it is absolutely difficult to clean up this cancer. But if we launch a purge just to clean up these civilians who have not yet committed extreme crimes, the Empire will not support it, which will become a big trouble.


    But these troubles are not troubles at all for Dooling, but his best job - stopping crime.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it is true, which is most incisively and vividly demonstrated in tenell. The existence of gangs in the city is not the inaction of city leaders, but the use of these gangs to deter possible criminal acts. Once problems involve the rulers, these gangs will be thrown into the garbage like ass paper.


    This is not only true in tener, but also in other cities, such as the imperial capital.


    The gangs in the imperial capital have evolved into an organization different from the gangs in other places. They care more about the security problems in their own territory than the directors of local police stations, and their binding force on ordinary criminals is stronger than the official. It seems that they are the real guardians of order.


    As for why such a phenomenon occurs, it is actually very simple. Whether the police or agents, they will take into account their own identity and do not dare to abuse private affairs, especially those who are prone to disability and death. But in the view of gang members, this is not a problem at all. Are you unwilling to cooperate? Just kill it. There''s no need to consider other things. It''s great to give a "glorious kill".


    The murderer has face, and the dead also have face. Finally, everyone will give up the investigation.


    Of course, this is another topic.


    With a lot of references, Dolin began to increase the publicity of ambillo state. In fact, this state is not much different from other states and other places. The main social problems are concentrated in four places - education, health care, public security and employment.


    The newly born problem of social security may also be added in the near future, but so far there are only these four problems.


    In the very backward area of ambillo, the time seems to have stayed five to ten years ago. Walking on the streets here will have a trance illusion, just like passing through time, especially in some small towns far away from the city. Most pure wooden buildings are still preserved, just like decades or more than 100 years ago.


    This is also the area with the highest acceptance and the most rampant of personal heroism in all regions of the Empire.


    The residents living here have always faced many troubles in the past many years, from robbers, robbers, some bully gangs, and even from the local sheriff in collusion with civil forces. In the face of all kinds of troubles and dangers, people will not have a second way to go except to raise their guns and give a fatal counterattack.


    Many famous Western plot prototypes often come from some folklore and real life stories of ambillo, such as three musketeers who like to hang out with skilled women, or grandma who can pull out two pistols from anywhere.


    When durin appeared in the central square of the state capital of ambillo, which is also the most prosperous city in the state, people''s cheers almost shattered the clouds in the sky.


    Du Lin''s personal style is very in line with the social environment in the West and people''s understanding of "Heroes". In particular, he did not hesitate to work in the TV program a few nights ago and downplayed two broken mouthed politicians, which raised the recognition of Du Lin to a higher level in the West.


    Some people even say to people in other areas, "look, this is the real cowboy, not the kind of bitch who can only lick other people''s eggs with her mouth!"


    Although Dooling is not from the west, most of these people don''t know what TV is written in the newspaper.


    As soon as he stepped into the square, people were boiling. As soon as the bodyguard invited by Hersman was ready to stop some people, he was pushed away by Doolin, "I don''t need any protection here. They will eventually become my family!"


    "You''re right, cowboy!"


    "Good job, this is the man in our West!"


    He kept clapping his hands with the cowboys and even hit his shoulder. It took him more than ten minutes to walk to the middle of the square. Looking at the dark crowd, he waved his hand and clapped the microphone. The square was suddenly quiet. Cowboys wearing calf leather boots with needles, felt hats and washed white scarves looked at Turin with curiosity and expectation that they couldn''t feel.


    Durin and everyone remained silent. After twelve, three, four, five, six, eight seconds, he said, "I''m coming!"


    An inexplicable "I''m here" didn''t arouse anyone''s response. Of course, it doesn''t need any response. It''s just a simple opening remark.


    He suddenly raised his finger to the sky, and his voice became excited. "Yes, cowboys in the west, I''m here and brought change."


    "I''m not the kind of official who sits in the office all day and counts down the clock from the first second of work. I''m not here to mix qualifications and enjoy the appellation of ''governor'' before others call me ''Turin''. I want to change not only ambillo, but also the whole empire in the end."


    "But the first step, start here!"


    "Let''s talk about our concerns, starting with... Education!"


    "Before I came here to stand in front of you, I read a piece of information. There are two universities, seven high schools and eleven primary schools in the whole ambillo. More than 90% of the students who graduate from the two universities leave ambillo every year to go to more developed cities, maybe to those Westerners who do not recognize themselves as Westerners, maybe southerners Over there. ", he couldn''t help laughing here, and the people in the square laughed, disdaining those western people who deceived themselves.


    After laughing a few times, Turin raised his hand and pressed it falsely, and continued, "unable to retain high-end knowledge talents has become the biggest black hole in ambillo''s current education and social problems!"


    "I can''t believe my eyes. What do I see when I step on a horse? Why are there so few educational resources here? I may need to call them ''previous'' guys. What have they done here? Do they only know how to excrete except eating and drinking?"


    "Why do these conscientious officials leave me such a big trouble, and I have to solve it?"


    "So I''m here. I want to solve this problem. I not only need to deepen the educational resources of ambillo, but also improve many social problems. Of course, what we''re talking about now is education."


    The whole square was silent. Hersman sat in the car and listened helplessly to the slightly distorted sound processed by the loudspeaker. He had to admit that Turin''s speech was not complex and did not have so many skills, but what he said just caught people''s hearts.


    It is undoubtedly a very effective means to attack the predecessor''s incompetence. As we all know, no politician can be perfect in a certain position. Finding loopholes and tearing them open can turn a predecessor who may not be too unqualified into a jerk and improve his reputation among the people.


    Of course, denying the achievements of the predecessor can have the same effect, as long as the successor can do better than the predecessor in this regard.


    This method is very covert. At least they will imperceptibly point out the shortcomings of their predecessors in some details after they rise to the top. But Doolin began to do so before he became governor. It''s too... Arrogant.


    Looking at the distinguished young man on the podium, Hersman felt in a trance that maybe he and the people around him were really old!


    Standing on the podium in high spirits, Du Lin''s self-confidence has become his most dazzling temperament and mobilized people''s emotions to the greatest extent. Every change of expression on his face seems to be able to manipulate people''s hearts. He is really a guy full of "magic"!


    "My first gift to you is to solve the current education problem."


    "If I am lucky enough to be the governor of the state of ambillo, the first thing I want to announce after I take office is that primary school, including high and primary education. All school-age children in ambillo will receive education completely free of charge!"

 Chapter 999

    Before making the decision that primary and high school education is free, Dooling also did some research. At present, the total population of ambillo region is about 1.3 million, of which the population of educational age is about 300000.


    However, less than one eighth of those who can really receive education, that is, only 30000 or 40000 people are eligible for education, and among these educated people, the number of people receiving advanced education will further decline.


    Many families let their children drop out of school after primary school. They don''t even go to high school or primary school. Fewer can go to high school and few can go to college. The lack of educational resources leads to the lack of teachers on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is the contradiction between expenditure and family income.


    According to the current imperial education rules, the total cost of a child from primary school to high school to university is about 6000 to 7000 yuan. Before university, that is, from primary school to high school, it needs about 2700 to 3000 yuan.


    The per capita income in the ambillo region is relatively low. If ordinary families work for two people, the monthly income of each family ranges from 80 yuan to 100 yuan, which is obviously lower than the wage level of developed cities in the south.


    This year, illian''s minimum monthly income has risen to 63 yuan and 70 cents, but it is only between 40 and 50 in ambillo.


    Apart from the reasonable expenses necessary for families such as food and clothing, each family can only provide one or two children to complete basic and secondary education at most. When they get to university, most families can''t afford more than 1000 yuan of tuition every year. Therefore, there are only two universities in 11 towns in eight cities in the state, and the universities in the two empires can''t rank first!


    Moreover, these figures come from the magic word "per capita".


    In order to improve the depth of educational resources and increase the number of school-age population in ambillo, it is imperative to implement free education. The potential of a region mainly comes from the degree of industrialization and education. If durin wants to give a perfect answer in the next eight years, he must increase the proportion of these two aspects!


    This will cost a lot of money, but he doesn''t mind. He will issue a series of policies to encourage private capital to invest in education. For example, the funds invested in educational resources can serve as part of the tax. Du Lin himself is a large taxpayer. Of course, this has nothing to do with his promotion of free education, at least he thinks so.


    When Dooling shouted for free education, the cowboys in the square were stupid and confused.


    Even though this is the most backward and remote part of the Empire, people can still understand how terrible the impact of education on the future of life, and they are constantly showing the gap in this regard.


    A person who has only attended primary school can only do the most basic work when he is an adult, and he can only exchange his physical strength for a meager reward.


    However, a high-end intellectual who has attended a university and has a degree is very likely to squeeze into the middle class of the society within five to ten years of entering the society.


    The income of high-end knowledge talents will be tens or even hundreds of times that of residents who have experienced literacy education and only basic knowledge.


    If any family wants to make great changes, the first thing to do is to climb up to a higher social class and upgrade in class, which can make great changes.


    If not poor, if not backward, who wants their children to live like dogs in the cold winter or the hot sun, bending over in the farmland, in the pasture and in the mine?


    Even more tired than a dog, the food is not as good as a dog!


    They just liked Dooling before. Now, they have a firm impulse to support him and vote for him. It can be said to be a belief!


    "Mr. durin, I understand what you said about free education, but who will solve the problem?"


    It is also normal for someone to raise this question. Any policy will be questioned to a certain extent before it is promulgated and implemented, and it will even take several to dozens of hearings to be determined.


    Dissent means that the people have ideas, which is a good thing... Yes, a good thing.


    Du Lin smiled and answered the question, "part of the money goes from the finance. If the finance is not allowed to do that..." he paused a little, and many people held their breath. He pointed to the sky again and said loudly in an extremely firm tone, "then I''ll pay the money!"


    Wow, the whole square was boiling. Many people couldn''t believe their ears. What did the great Mr. durin say just now? He wanted to pay the money, but did he know how much it was?


    Well, in fact, this is also a misunderstanding about free education resources. At present, there are less than 1000 registered and working teachers in the whole western region. Even if there are 10000 of them, increase their total number ten times, and then increase their salary to the normal level, the salary they need to pay is 700000 a month.


    In addition to various losses and maintenance costs of various schools, including necessary physical education resources, the monthly expenditure on education is about 1.2 million.


    However, please note that this figure is ten times higher. In fact, as far as the current situation in the west is concerned, it is great to spend 100000 yuan a month.


    Is this much money?


    Not much at all. It''s just that Du Lin pays more than 3 million taxes such as business tax every month in Yilian. With the rapid growth of the TV Group''s business, this figure is likely to exceed 5 million next year.


    Move the headquarters of the TV group to ambillo, and then offset the tax with the funds invested in education. Speaking of it, Turin also made money!


    But these people in the square don''t know this. Their only idea at this time is that Du Lin is too great!


    At this time, an old man on crutches, escorted by several young people, came to the podium. At this time, there really needs to be such an old man. He is definitely not an actor or something. He is a local and has high prestige. When he was young, the old man served as several local sheriffs and did many big things. Some of them have been adapted into scripts and made into films.


    He stood under the podium and looked at Turin. The wrinkled and relaxed muscles on his face slipped aside as he looked up. There was a thrilling luster in his turbid eyes. "Mr. Turin, can you promise and promise us that you will fulfill your promise without cheating us?"


    Turin raised his hand and looked solemnly at the microphone. At this moment, it seemed that he was the only voice in the whole world, "I swear, in the name of my last name, the former king and the gods, I guarantee that everything I have just said is true. As long as I can become the governor of ambillo, this will be the first regional policy I want to promulgate and will be written into the local law!"


    Suddenly, a cowboy took off the shotgun on his back, shot into the sky and shouted "Doolin". The whole square instantly became the world, country and day called "Nian" in Doolin''s dream.


    Crackling, the different sounds produced by the firing of various guns continued. People pulled the trigger, whistled or shouted Dooling''s name, rejoicing in what he said and the future that can be expected.


    Suddenly, Dooling realized that maybe the previous governors, including the current governors, were not inaction, but they were too afraid of such a scene. There were the most angry cowboys and completely uncontrolled guns. The real rotation here was the flying bullets.


    He likes here, likes people''s love for him, and likes the whistle sound when bullets tear up the air. He also believes that here will become a happy land, a real happy land!


    This is the West.


    This is ambillo!


    This is Dooling''s world!


    "That''s ridiculous!" the current governor couldn''t help saying this when he heard people describe Dooling''s speech and what happened at the scene.


    There is no doubt that for a politician with normal spirit, normal thinking ability and normal three outlooks, his evaluation of Turin is very in place, which is ridiculous.


    Is it so simple to provide free education? In fact, the Empire has not considered this problem for so many years, but it can only be left out every time.


    Free education will embezzle a lot of government finance, but there is no return. Even the Ministry of education, which was established in two this year, believes that it is not the most appropriate practice to implement free education at this stage, but Dooling actually wants to play this game in the most backward places in the West. Does he think those voters are easy to provoke?


    Once he relies on these small hands to get a large number of votes and can''t fulfill his promise after taking office, those simple Cowboys will let him understand that revenge often requires only one gun and two bullets!


    As for durin''s attack on him and his predecessors, it is not a problem.


    Looking at the face of the timamont family and the interest exchange that had been reached, he didn''t feel at all, even a trace of joy.


    His secretary looked at his "boss" and smiled inexplicably. He couldn''t help reminding him, "do you want to say hello to Doolin and let him avoid you when attacking the state government and the city hall below?"


    The governor smiled and shook his head. "There''s no need. The higher he holds himself, the more painful he will fall in the future. Our great leader, Mr. MARGES, may have lost his eyes this time!"


    Magus, who has always embodied the characteristics of "stability", actually recruited such a radical niece and son-in-law as Dooling, which is really out of standard.


    Thinking of leaving this damn place to a developed city soon, the governor looked at his watch and said hello to the Secretary, "wake me up 15 minutes before work and I''ll sleep for a while!"

 Chapter 1000

    "Mr. durin, as far as I know, before the federal financial tsunami, I once considered the policy of free education for the whole people, but later, because the expenditure of education funds exceeded the space reserved by the government, I regretted to postpone it."


    "We all know that the federal economy at that time could not support the policy of free education, so how can you ensure that free education will continue to be carried out in ambillo? What is your confidence?"


    The reporter who is doing an interview for Du Lin is an old friend of Du Lin and an outstanding international journalist who immigrated from the Federation to the Empire on the grounds of political asylum, Mr. majeri.


    After announcing the "truth" to the public for the last time, majerry came to the Empire and settled down. In view of his courage to report the "truth" during the federal period and his style of fearing power, Empire daily directly hired this excellent reporter to become a columnist. At the same time, as a front-line reporter, it continued to play his light and heat.


    This time, Du Lin put an unprecedented big bomb, which shocked the whole society. Free education was often just a slogan and expectation when people pursued their ideal life in the past period of time. Although the vast majority of people yearned, they also understood very rationally that this could not come true.


    But in such an environment, Dooling first proposed the implementation of free education, which made many enthusiastic people eager to learn more trusted content. Education, health care, public security and employment have always been the topics that people are most concerned about. Society''s attention has once again focused on Dooling, a "star politician".


    He is like a light source in the dark, attracting the free attention of the society all the time. Empire daily sent majeri, who has a good personal relationship with Dooling, to interview him and talk about education.


    Du Lin tilted his legs and pressed his hands naturally on his thighs. His face smiled slightly and calmly replied, "I didn''t go to school..." as he said, he couldn''t help laughing. The room suddenly lit up. The reporter in charge of taking photos keenly grasped the moment he smiled, vivid and natural.


    "From the time I was sensible to the time I left my birthplace, I have not received any education in the past 16 years. I can''t read or write. Those things are very strange to me."


    "I went to tenell alone. I wanted to earn my first pot of gold by washing the car for those rich people, but..." he shook his head with nostalgia and aftertaste on his face, "Later, I went to the station to work as a coolie. Whenever I was tired and could fall asleep when I hit the bed, I would think that this would not be the life I wanted, and I didn''t want to live such an ordinary life. Like all young people, I was full of visions of the future and desire for a high-quality life. I knew that I needed to work hard, struggle and use my own hands for myself Only then can we strive for a bright future. "


    "During this period, I also tried to change some jobs, but all failed without exception. These failures have given me enough lessons. In the process of summing up these failures, I found a problem, that is, the better the job, the higher the requirement for education!"


    "You don''t need anything to be a tramp, but if you want to be an accountant, you need professional qualification certificates. Lawyers, doctors, managers and more high-income occupations have strict access standards, which are related to education and knowledge."


    "I realized that I needed to change!"


    "I need to know how to read and write correctly. I used the money I saved to apply for a short-term culture class, where I began to master the skills of reading and writing. I was strict with myself and squeezed all my potential after work. At the end of the culture class, I probably obtained the education level of about the fourth grade of primary school."


    "This has also changed my destiny a little. At the same time, I also deeply realize that knowledge is firmly linked with fate!"


    "I have been studying since then. Here I have to mention a friend who is very important to my whole life, Mr. Kevin. He gave me the greatest encouragement and help."


    "Mr. Kevin told me that I must read more books. No matter what it is, I must read more books. Since it can be printed into books, there must be knowledge and wisdom accepted and recognized by the society. I respect literate people. Mr. Kevin is literate, so I listened to his suggestions to me, and I began to read more books."


    "Whenever I find some words I don''t understand or know, I will look them up in the dictionary, then copy them down and keep them in mind. I will try my best to understand the literal meaning of each sentence in the book and the deeper meaning it wants to express. I will study it, and then tell myself that I have gained another harvest and growth!"


    "In countless times of growth and harvest, my destiny has changed step by step, just as you can see now."


    "I''m sitting here, giving you an interview."


    "People often say that Mr. Du Lin has a lot of wealth. They mean money..." Du Lin smiled a little proudly, "but in my opinion, my greatest wealth is my knowledge and my desire for more knowledge!"


    Majerry made the most affectionate sigh at the most appropriate time, "it''s so inspiring, Mr. durin. I never knew you better. I didn''t expect you to have such a past. I remember you said ''knowledge changes destiny'', didn''t you?"


    Turin nodded, and Margery asked, "do you still think so now?"


    "Yes, I always think so. That''s the truth!"


    "So is that why you want to promote free education?", Margery asked with a look up in his notebook.


    Dooling nodded again and said yes, "I, as the most obvious beneficiary of the wisdom saying ''knowledge changes destiny'', I should give more people who need to change their destiny such a chance. I don''t want many children who, like me when I was a child, give up education because they are poor and can''t afford tuition fees. In the long future life, they miss the possible change because of the missing now My life. "


    "As a member of the new party with a sense of social responsibility and an entrepreneur of the Empire, I am willing to take up my responsibility and give back to the society. You just asked a question about how free education can continue in the state of ambillo. My answer is very simple, that is, responsibility, obligation and right!"


    "I believe that as long as I can implement free education during my term of office, so that children can enjoy free educational resources. After the end of my term of office, they go to society and change the track of their life with the help of free education, then they will also experience my real feelings and thoughts at this moment. I believe that there will be more opportunities Many successful people with successful careers come forward and stand with me to add new impetus to free education! "


    "Moreover, as long as I can afford it, I will always bear it!"


    "Very touching sense of social responsibility!", Margery praised Dooling''s dedication to society, and then talked about another issue, "However, some people think that your slogan of free education is just to let voters vote for you. You may not fully implement it. It is possible to carry out pilot free education only in a few schools. What do you think of it?"


    Durin was silent for a moment. "Narrow, ugly and stupid. These are not enough to describe the humble psychological dynamics of these people. They don''t understand me and express their opinions on my behavior, which is obviously very stupid."


    "If they really want to see me make a fool of myself, the best way is to let me succeed in defeating others, then hold me to the sky, and then watch me fail. Watching me make a fool of myself is the most appropriate choice, rather than measuring the world with my mouth like a woman!"


    After nearly an hour''s interview, majerry got enough materials to write a serial topic. At the end of the interview, he asked Du Lin, "this is the last question. If you can describe yourself in one sentence, how do you think it is most appropriate?"


    Without thinking, Dooling blurted out, "youth is the power to change the times!"


    That night, majeri wrote a press release and sent it to the imperial daily by cable and published it on the second page of the newspaper the next day. Once the report was released, it immediately received great social repercussions. This evaluation was almost one-sided. They all thought that Turin had done a good thing, which was what the Empire should do.


    Improving the education level of the whole people will never be a bad thing for the whole empire. If the education level is improved, the emergence of talents will increase, more talents will emerge, and a large number of fresh blood will appear in each field. These talents will promote the rapid development and renewal of the Empire in all aspects and embark on the road of a world power.


    At the same time, two other words have also become popular among people. The first one is "knowledge changes destiny", which people like very much. Especially for the middle class, for this class of people, Du Lin''s sentence is almost in their hearts. They are obviously the beneficiaries of knowledge changing destiny.


    Higher education allows them to calmly find a suitable soil for their own survival in this society, a rich life and loose financial conditions. All these are based on their education level. Dooling is the person who knows them best.

 Chapter 1001

    In Du Lin''s interview press release, in addition to the sentence "knowledge changes destiny", there is another sentence that people like deeply, that is "youth is the power to change the times"!


    Especially these young people in society, both men and women, when they read this sentence, they can produce a force that doesn''t know where to come from, rise from the soles of their feet and quickly spread to their whole body, making them seem to have the power to break the terrible rules with one punch!


    Listening is enough to inspire people. More importantly, the people who say this sentence are trying to prove the value of this sentence with their own actions!


    All his actions clearly tell everyone that he is changing the world because he is young and has the power to change the world!


    For a time, people talk about these two sentences. When chatting, not talking about the topic related to Du Lin seems to be a big step behind the whole era. Du Lin is like a star and has terrible supporters among the people. Some people even went to ambillo by boat or train to watch Turin''s public campaign speech, and left excited tears.


    Some media commented that Du Lin is more like a star in the spotlight created by the times. His words and deeds can always become the most popular sentences in the Empire for a period of time. He leads the trend of the times and stands on the crest of the wave of the times. He is also one of the most outstanding young people in the Empire and even the world.


    A lot of praise from all walks of life. Yes, Dooling''s reputation in the West has improved. Now every time he makes a public election speech, he will choose more open places, otherwise there will be no legal person to accommodate many people from local and foreign places. As if they were infected with some terrible fanatical virus, they were eager to see Turing appear and listen to him.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?", Du Lin is lying on the sofa. There is no image. The news about him is playing on TV. He has been lying in his arms with a "little cat" and staring at Du Lin with his chin.


    From the happy smile on her face, Dooling can draw a conclusion that it''s definitely not a bad thing.


    The girl couldn''t help moving forward, straightened her neck and kissed Du Lin twice on his lips. The soft lips gave Du Lin a very wonderful touch. He smiled twice and stroked the hair on the girl''s head, "why kiss me?"


    The girl ignored him and looked at him like she wanted to keep his appearance in her heart forever and never forget it. She smiles sweetly, just like the pancakes made by MARGES''s wife. It''s sweet and greasy. It''s sweet into people''s heart, bone marrow and soul. Just seeing her pure smile, the world will become better.


    Du Lin, who was busy, took time to go back to the imperial capital. Ophelia had two consecutive days of vacation. They hadn''t seen each other for some time. This time, they could get tired of being together.


    Du Lin is not a person who can easily say missing. He never even says the word, but he will put missing in his heart and wait for it to ferment and emit intoxicating fragrance.


    When the girl wanted to steal her mouth, Du Lin bit her lips. The girl stared at him. The distance between them was less than one centimeter. After the girl expressed her contempt for Du Lin''s behavior in vague language, Du Lin held her tightly in her arms.


    Inexplicably, at this moment, he thought of another woman, not his woman, nor does she exist in this world.


    It was an indescribable woman. Maybe it wasn''t that he didn''t have love in his short and bright life, but love died too early and buried his love in the grave.


    Looking back at the shy girl in front of him, Du Lin buried his head in her hair and greedily smelled the taste only she had.


    It is more mellow than wine and more charming than flowers. At the moment of closing your eyes, there is even Sanskrit singing!


    The girl also fed back Dooling''s actions with her actions. She suddenly asked, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Dulin thought for a moment, and looked at him. In the eyes of the girl, he said, "Your Highness, you are the luckiest person under the sky, because you have me!" in a series of laughs, he continued, "but you must not be complacent. I am also the luckiest person, because I have you!"


    Sometimes love words do not need to be expressed in the word "love". There is a kind of pride and self-confidence in the continuous love, which is the greatest affirmation and praise of lovers!


    "You''re not as serious as on TV!" the girl looked at Turin. "I''m sure they''ll never know that you can say such a sentence."


    Du Lin smiled and said, "look at my eyes..." the girl stared at Du Lin''s eyes, with some doubts on her face, "what do you see?"


    "Eyes... Eyes?" the girl replied with some uncertainty.


    "People often say that the eyes are the window of the soul. You can see a person''s heart through the eyes. Can''t you see? In my heart, there is a person who is looking out through my eyes!" he said, blinking and pointing to his eyes, "look, she is saying hello to you!"


    "It''s cold... But it''s strange that it makes me feel happy. Are all lovers like us?", there is a person in her crystal clear eyes. Du Lin also saw the man. The guy is called Du Lin. he laughed at the thought, and the girl asked curiously, "isn''t it?"


    "Love is like boiling syrup. You must control the temperature and keep stirring..." listening to Du Lin''s words, the girl calmed down, quietly fell on his chest, and her ears were close to his chest. While listening to his words, she listened to his powerful heartbeat, inexplicably intoxicated, "Love is never a person''s business. If we cooperate tacitly and maintain it all the time, the syrup will be so sweet that the world will become the color of love. But if we don''t stir it in time and the temperature is too high or too low, the syrup will not be sweet or bitter."


    "If you can be like us, maybe there are only two of us in the world, because you are unique, and I am also unique!"


    Du Lin looked down at the girl, and the girl lay on his chest, as if asleep. He smiled, gently stroked the girl''s hair, slowly closed his eyes, and seemed to fall asleep.


    But no.


    He was thinking about a lot of work to be done next. He saw that it would be October, and then at the end of the year, the campaign in various regions would be launched in full swing. According to some gossip he got, a state senator of the old party would become his competitor, and that guy would soon announce his participation in the election.


    This is a little trouble. For Dooling, after he announced the policy of free education, he has no opponents. It is not how outstanding his campaign propaganda and campaign strategy are, mainly because none of these people can become his opponent in terms of wealth. What he considers is another question. Is there an old party behind this old Party congressman''s participation in the election High level schematic.


    In addition to taking time off to have a rest, another purpose is to ask Maggs what the old party means.


    According to his understanding, he has been nailed to the iron plate when he became governor of ambillo. He must understand whether the old party is opposed or has deep meaning at this time.


    Unfortunately, he is completely unfamiliar with the senior management of the old party. His understanding of the old party still stays in tenar area. Margus will be a stepping stone for him to understand the old party!

 Chapter 1002

    She stayed with Ophelia for two days, and then met MARGES and asked about the situation.


    Margus asked Dooling, are you afraid of challenges?


    Durin replied, not afraid.


    Margus asked again, will you lose?


    Dooling''s answer is still no, No.


    Then he went back. MARGES seemed to despise his timidity. In fact, he was telling him that the competitor did not represent any political significance and could be regarded as an isolated event.


    With such an answer, durin continued to expand his influence in the next publicity offensive, so that there was only one voice in the whole state of ambillo, which was called durin!


    Even when the situation was very good, some problems also occurred.


    Of course, these problems do not come from the west, but from Otis.


    Last time, because the accountant of the token company jumped out of a building, he accidentally found that someone in the token company used his position to make false accounts and misappropriate some funds of the company. After Du Lin arranged someone to trace this matter, he put it down temporarily. In his opinion, the problem will not be too serious. After all, he stayed in Otis for so long and sent Todd''s people to hell. Otis knows that they won''t do too much unless they don''t want to live.


    Durin never deliberately showed his evil side, and no one even saw his cruel side, because all the people he met went to see the gods or God. But that doesn''t mean he''s really as harmless as he shows. He''s not only harmful, but also terrible.


    Under such circumstances, he did not think that someone would put himself in danger for some interests. Money is good, but money is valuable only when it is traded. If money is only stored in a bank or hidden somewhere, they are as meaningless as a piece of waste paper.


    He felt that no one would do stupid things. These people hit him in the face decisively.


    In the process of tracking down the false accounts of the token company, two professionals of the audit company invited by Du Lin suddenly left and refused to explain any reason. Then, together with the whole company, they refused to hire Du Lin and were unwilling to serve him, which made Du Lin realize that there were not only a few problems of the token company, but more problems may be involved.


    So far, in addition to his own private wine brewing and sales, smuggling channels and sales channels, Doolin''s main profitable industries are the television group under his name and three operating industries in the eighth District in Yilian area, as well as the income of Otis city.


    Relying on these industries, Dulin can earn at least seven or eight million yuan a month, of which the revenue of Otis is the most. Of course, with the accelerated layout of the TV group, the TV Group will definitely become a hen laying golden eggs in the future, but even so, the monthly benefits of Otis city are a huge wealth that can not be ignored.


    After all, the wealth vortex created by gambling is too terrible. He is handling millions and tens of millions of funds every day, some of which belong to him personally.


    Once there is a big problem in Otis, it means that his current industrial blood supply system will lose balance. Before the TV group begins to generate huge profits, he either finds a new blood supply system or spends his old money.


    After he knew the news, he directly pushed off the next schedule in the West and secretly rushed back to Otis overnight.


    Although he didn''t know who was playing tricks in it, he had a definite number in his heart.


    As night fell, the whole city became more and more lively.


    People who have been to Otis will tell their friends that the city will show its true face only at night. At the moment when the whole city is lit by colorful neon lights, people in any corner of the city exclaim and praise such a beautiful landscape.


    Lucius glanced at the night view outside the window, spread his napkin and picked up his knife and fork. Three years ago, he was just a gang leader, relying on some skilled women and some liars in his hands to live a poor life in nano lindes. At that time, people didn''t think highly of him. Even if he was the leader of a gang, after all, he made money from those women and by creating scams. The money was not hard enough, and naturally people wouldn''t pay much respect to him.


    But today, he sits on the tallest building in Otis, overlooking the night view of the whole city and dining with a actress. He was dressed in exquisite clothes, waving silver tableware, and his conversation was mixed with a noble aristocratic tone. Who can believe that it took him only three years to do all this?!


    "Today''s star spotted fish is good. It was transported from the seaside at noon and was still alive when it was sent to the kitchen." Lucius smiled demurely at the actress, and the actress nodded her compliments. The fish pieces placed in the plate in front of them are worth 39 yuan, supplemented by other dishes and red wine. This table dish is at least 200 yuan.


    The poor can never imagine the happiness of the rich. When they are still holding their fingers to calculate whether they can save one or two yuan for a hungry meal today, where they need to look up and may not be able to see, the rich spend money like dirt. Someone may lose 20 yuan, 50 yuan or even 100 yuan on the ground, and will not bend down to pick it up, because it is too embarrassing!


    This dinner is prepared for the actress. Lucius plans to invest in a film. He doesn''t know much about this. However, since the six major companies launched a new cooperation model called packaging service, more and more people began to try to invest their money in the film and television industry.


    They don''t need to do anything. They just need to make a good hero and heroine, and then determine a script and investment amount. The rest is waiting for the first name - management on the big screen.


    In the past two years, many changes have taken place in the film and television industry, especially after the prevalence of feminism, the status of female stars in the film and television industry has been rising, but the market value of male stars has begun to decline. More and more women began to occupy the main position of society by means of manufacturing and consumption, and there was a significant improvement in the film box office. Those films that highlight the independence of women''s roles can always reap good box office. Even if they can''t make a lot of money, they can break even. This has attracted a lot of people, resulting in the continuous rise of actress''s film pay and status.


    Of course, I have to mention another person here, Mr. Jack.


    Mr. Jack has provided the most solid foundation for the glory of the imperial film and television circle at this stage. There is no faster and more reliable operation than this money laundering method that has no consumption and can even make money. In just one year, Mr. Jack has made more than 40 films, which can be called Yilian model!


    "I don''t know much about movies..." Lucius put down the tableware after eating a few fish chops. "But I have a question, why do we need a provincial actor? To be honest, I don''t like provincial elegant people."


    The actress also put down her knife and fork. Facing the gold Lord, most female stars couldn''t refuse. She took a napkin and touched her full lips, which made Lucius a little distracted, "I don''t like provincial elegant people either. No one in the whole empire likes them except themselves. However, Mr. Lucius, you may not know that provincial elegant people have protested against our work more than once, believing that there is discrimination in the current film because there is a lack of provincial elegant people in the film. In order to avoid these people''s demonstrations and protests after the film is shot We have problems and want to get more box office from the provincial elegant people, so in most films, we will arrange a less important protagonist or the first supporting role for the provincial elegant people. "


    Lucius showed a suddenly enlightened look. The provincial elegant people are more and more happy now. Anyway, as long as they feel that their glass heart has been hurt, they will pull this group of people to March and demonstrate everywhere and forcibly claim benefits under the slogan of racial discrimination.


    People don''t like them. In addition to themselves, they are also complacent that they can compete for their own legitimate rights and interests.


    Many people think that the provincial elegant people are the cancer of the Empire. There is even an argument that if the provincial elegant people ask for independence again, they will find an island in the open sea to pack them up and send them out. Don''t be stupid to suppress them again!


    This is not a joke. About 70 years ago, the famous provincial Ya people''s independent organization called on all provincial Ya people to stand up and fight for freedom, and made a petition to have all provincial Ya people in the Empire sign it, and then re-establish the provincial Ya kingdom.


    Later, the organization was defined as a terrorist organization, which was brutally purged by the imperial secret service. The middle-level cadres were caught, and the high-level leaders and leaders hid in the caves. After more than 40 days of resistance, they committed suicide collectively.


    It was the last very active independent organization. Unfortunately, the Empire did not realize that these provincial elegant people were definitely not bricks for building the Empire, but cancer. Otherwise, they might not disagree with their request.


    "What do you think of Otis?" Lucius asked, looking at the actress sitting opposite him.


    He has liked this actress for a long time. When he was a little gangster, he once robbed several movie tickets and went to the cinema with his friends. At that time, there was the role of this actress. At that time, she was still very young and tender, which was also the peak of her beauty.


    At that time, he was thinking that one day, I would gallop!


    The actress knew that her presence here meant she knew what was going to happen. She licked her lips and was just about to say something when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    The anger on Lucius''s face lasted only a fraction of a second and turned into fear!

 Chapter 1003

    The door that had just been pushed was closed again. Turin strode into the room. He glanced at the actress, slightly tilted his head, and immediately someone came to the actress and asked her to leave.


    The girl glanced at Lucius, but the latter''s attention was focused on Turin. How can she be in the mood to pay attention to a worthless woman?


    The girl was very smart and immediately stood up, lowered her head and didn''t look at the people. Many things in the film are fake, but there may not be any real things, such as "you know too much" and "you saw my face".


    Well, the front is true and the back is false.


    Durin glanced at the rich dishes on the table, suddenly grabbed the tablecloth and waved it hard. All the food on the table, together with red wine, were thrown to the ground by him. He went into the table, slapped his hands on the table, looked at Lucius expressionless from below and asked, "who stole my money?"


    Lucius, who had just looked like a successful upper class man, turned pale and trembled. He shook his head and said in a trembling voice, "it''s not me. I didn''t do that. You have to believe me, Mr. durin!"


    Dooling still looked like that, "then tell me, who stole my money!"


    The biggest rule in the whole city of Otis is called the Turin rule. It is the game rule formulated by Turin himself, which controls all behaviors in the city and resists possible external forces. Under this rule, the greatest power is not the mayor, but the shareholders of the seven casinos. These people can be the cornerstone of the Turin law and the spire of OTIS.


    If the problem of the token company is only one part of the whole big problem, it is obvious that there are definitely shareholders of the seven casinos involved in the theft. As long as we find that person, we can know what happened.


    Lucius is a shareholder of a casino, holding a total of 1.25% of the equity of seven casinos. If it is broken down and listed separately, the equity of each casino is less than 1%. Hundreds of such people have become the most solid part of Turing''s law, because no one or any power, including the government, can win all the shareholders of all casinos at the same time.


    But the problem now appears at the shareholder level. The strong castle is always opened from the inside, and someone at the shareholder level has rotted away.


    Lucius is not the most famous shareholder, but he is the best master, so he is the first target for Dooling.


    Now, facing Du Lin''s inquiry, Lucius was sweating, and the weather had cooled down, but he was still sweating, his lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    It can be seen that the problem is definitely not light, otherwise Lucius would not fight against Turin for one or two people.


    Turin took back his aggressive posture, turned and sat opposite Lucius. Savi came over from behind him, came to Lucius, pressed his arm on the table, separated his five fingers, and then took out a standard military knife and pressed it on the root of his little thumb.


    "What are you going to do?", Lucius struggled with fear, but soon gave up the struggle and became honest at the moment when a cold little thing with metal texture was on his head.


    Durin shook his head. "Now tell me, you can not only save your fingers, but also your life. But if you don''t cooperate, you will lose all the extra things in your body."


    "Ears? Nose? Lips? Fingers?"


    "Maybe it includes both hands and legs, as well as life. If you are willing to live in that way, I support you to shut up."


    Only five seconds later, Savi exerted himself on his wrist, and the sharp blade hardly stopped. Blunt, he cut off Lucius''s little thumb. As soon as he was about to cry out, Savi rammed an elbow on his mouth, whining and moaning with blood.


    Turin raised his arm and pointed to Lucius. "You people stole my money and now want to unite together so that I don''t know. Is the next step going to uproot my power from Otis, and then you will be the master?"


    "OK, good, very good! Then don''t blame me for sending your family to heaven for reunion!", Turin said and stood up. As soon as Savi turned and stood behind Lucius, he strangled Lucius''s neck with one hand and prepared to cut his throat with another knife. Just when he felt that he was about to be finished, he patted the table, At the same time, he tried his best to send out the weak voice from the blocked vocal cord.


    "I said!"


    In Lucius'' narration, Dooling finally untied the curtain of Otis and knew what was going on here.


    In fact, after Dulin was dismissed because of the canyon construction accident, the real rulers of Otis city had some wonderful thoughts. At first, they didn''t really want to do anything, but they just felt that the mountain on their head had been removed. Although they couldn''t shelter them from the wind and rain in the future, it also gave them more room to grow.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, you can protect yourself from the wind and rain. Don''t bother others with what you can do.


    In addition, when duglin didn''t know, MARGES asked Donald to cooperate with him to set up a bureau to launch the lacape family. In people''s eyes, Donald not only became mayor, but also betrayed duglin.


    Any traitor will be despised by people, but for some people who have more ideas, traitors just take an invisible and attractive way. In addition, Donald may not really want to replace Dorian in Otis. There are always some people who will be closer to Donald.


    Many things have also happened, such as the intervention of the chamber of Commerce, the packaging plan of Otis City, the addition of the Kape family and many other factors, which indicate that Turin''s influence will decline and the power of emerging forces will surpass Turin. In this case, it can''t be said that it''s completely wrong to have some thoughts of leaving Turin. After all, people have more power. Even Turin has been assassinated twice and has to swallow it obediently. Then why insist on following Turin all the way to the black instead of holding the thigh of a stronger new force?


    Then the group was trapped.


    In fact, the world is so wonderful. It is clear that Turin is rubbed on the ground by these united forces. Why does the situation suddenly reverse?


    Is there any justice or royal law?


    Where''s the referee?


    They broke the rules. We''re innocent!

 Chapter 1004

    Donald is a pawn of Maggs. In their eyes, the powerful Kape family and hymn consortium have been played by Maggs as a sacrifice to deter the power of capital, but they take all this seriously. They are the real victims.


    We''re different. We''re really in a hole!


    However, he has betrayed Doolin. Whether Doolin knows it or not, it has happened. With Dooling''s character, maybe one day they will clean them up. They think they can''t compare with Todd. Even Todd has been cleaned up. It''s even easier to clean them up.


    So they decided to improve their strength and influence as soon as possible, so as to ensure that they still have a chance to catch their breath on the day when they really have to face Turin.


    So how to enhance strength?


    In this society where money is above everything, as long as there is enough money, it is real power.


    So they made a plan and began to steal money.


    These people are not just one, two, three, five, seven, eight, nine, more than a dozen, or 212345, or even 356789.


    In the whole shareholder network, one third of the people who lifted the ban were trapped, and a small part of them moved their hips back. However, most people said that since they have gone black, they should go black. And so many people unite together, it may not be really afraid of Turin. And everyone is united, and each other has their own black materials. As long as you control your mouth and don''t move too much, Turin won''t find the situation here.


    After three or five years, they have enough capital and may not be able to sit down and talk with Turin.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Turin doesn''t care about their betrayal. When a person is strong enough, he first sees farther than his feet. According to Doolin''s vision at that time, he paid more attention to the overall interests of Otis city. It was easy to eliminate some traitors, but it would lead to turbulence in Otis City, create a very bad impact, and may hurt the international image of Otis city.


    If they knew, it might not have happened.


    However, it has to be said that there is no problem with their plan. They bought the management of some token companies, then falsely reported the figures, and set up a "convenient exchange service" in a hidden place in the casino to directly provide the exchange business of tokens and cash. Because of the authorization certificate of the token company and the fact that some employees of the token company preside over the work here, some senior guests in the seven casinos enjoy the service of exchanging tokens and cash without leaving the casino.


    In order not to create too big a gap, they always carefully cashed in the limit to ensure that it would not disturb Dooling.


    Steal hundreds of thousands today and one or two million tomorrow. Sometimes when the turnover is low, they will take the initiative to report more money to balance the income and expenditure statement.


    The management of token companies saw that these big companies were stealing money. It''s unreasonable for us livestock keepers to watch others eat meat and drink soup. We can only lick bones, so some people also moved their minds.


    If anything happens, just put the blame on these shareholders.


    But who knows, Dooling suddenly has a new plan for the token company to check the accounts. The sudden change had no time to smooth out the problem. Considering Du Lin''s means and some other circumstances, the accounting nerve line responsible for making false accounts was broken, so he chose to jump off a building to make up for his mistakes and not involve his family.


    It was easy for him to jump like this. Whoa... PA, he was relieved, but he ruined everyone else.


    If you don''t jump out of a building, you may not have a chance to clean up the account. After all, the ass of the shareholders is not clean. The token company just doesn''t wipe its ass. those people sit directly on the dunghill. It must be more unlucky for them to find out, so it''s definitely not a big problem to take some money from them and smooth the accounts here first.


    But what''s the matter with you jumping off a building?


    Even if we jumped from a building, we couldn''t understand the fake accounts. We didn''t have time to find a trusted accountant to do it, so a group of people panicked.


    Not only panicked, but also cold.


    The only good thing is that Du Lin didn''t pay too much attention to the things here. Only two audit companies were left to audit the accounts, and he just had more important things to do, which gave them a chance to take a breath.


    Then they found someone, smoothed the accounts, and persuaded the two employees of the audit company to quit under coercion and inducement. They thought it was OK. They didn''t know that the audit company had to do much. They also took the initiative to say hello to Du Lin and drew Du Lin''s attention back.


    But this time, he won''t be as lucky as the previous times, because Dooling won''t check the token company. He starts directly from the shareholder level of the seven casinos.


    "What about you? Did you do it?" asked Dooling, looking at Lucius.


    Lucius felt much better at this time. Compared with the palm wrapped in the napkin and the finger soaked in the wine, durin''s mood at this time was the greatest comfort to him.


    He trembled, shook his head and said no.


    He did not dare. If he dared, as early as the nano lindes period, he would not rely on those skilled women and liars to make money. It was precisely because he had more thoughts and less courage that he did not betray Turin. Sometimes being timid is also a good thing, at least not too special.


    Durin thought for a moment, nodded and asked someone to bring paper and pen in front of him. "Give me a list, and then you can go to the hospital and ask the doctor if you can connect your fingers."


    "Yes, yes..." Lucius quickly wrote all the people he knew on paper, a full three pieces of paper. He glanced at Turin secretly. He could not see how much the expression of Turin had changed, and smiled pitifully.


    Turin looked at the list and asked him to leave. Sitting in the restaurant, Turin looked at the bright city outside the window, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    These people... According to his temper, it''s best to send them all to God. Anyway, the old man never dislikes that there are too many people in his kingdom of heaven. After all, so far, he has only seen people go and never seen anyone come back.


    But now his situation is not suitable for large-scale killing. The only way is to let them give up themselves.


    With a faint sigh, he gently patted the list beside his hands, like falling the mallet of the judge''s conviction, which determined the next fate of these people.


    People, why don''t they always understand that no matter what they do, they will pay for it one day!

 Chapter 1005

    Webster had just finished a party. He sat on the sofa at home with a tired look on his face, but there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his occasionally opened eyes.


    The city will accept him after all.


    Webster was a state councilor before he came to Otis city. He worked hard for many years and got into this position. He felt that he might go further when he was about 40 and become the mayor of a city. Then he wasted his time in a less important position until he retired.


    Until one day he was informed by his superiors that the special commissioner of the imperial capital came to see him, he didn''t know that he was named a mayor by the high level of the new Party committee, so that he was ready for the handover of his work, and then took office immediately.


    This sudden surprise surprised him, including his family and friends.


    There seems to be a step between the congressman and the mayor, but for a politician like Webster who has no strong strength and lacks background, each step needs more than a decade of efforts.


    The surprise came so suddenly that he forgot to ask where he would be recruited as mayor. The surprise remained until he was sent to Otis.


    This is a very special city. As long as people pay attention to the political stage of the Empire, they all know the particularity of OTIS. This is the first special zone established by the Empire, and it is also the place where durin shows his transcendent means.


    It belongs to Dooling. Even a mayor with a certain background like Donald can''t fight a former mayor who has been dismissed and doesn''t live in Otis. It can be seen how terrible Dooling''s influence on the city is?!


    After taking office, Webster held a cautious attitude and groped forward step by step, fearing that his future would be ruined for some inexplicable reasons.


    Fortunately, these are fruitful. The extremely xenophobic city of Otis has begun to accept him.


    The dinner party in the evening was held by some seven major shareholders. There was no substantive theme. It was more like everyone sitting together to relax and talk about the next urban policy. He enjoyed this feeling, integrated into the city and became "his own person".


    At the reception, the seven major shareholders said openly and secretly that they would continue to support Webster in the general election and let him stay here.


    This is a good thing. The particularity and importance of Otis city will certainly make his job experience here the most eye-catching achievement in his resume. Meeting so many big people can also broaden his future.


    Raised his wrist and looked at the watch. The watch on the mirror transparent gem surface quietly shows unparalleled luxury even at night. It was given by others.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock. It''s time to go to bed. There''s a city hall meeting to preside over tomorrow morning. When he was ready to wash and go to bed, suddenly the door bell rang.


    At more than 11 o''clock, those who can enter the community under the name of Otis City Hall must be people from the city hall, or those who have a head and face in Otis city. Outsiders can''t enter.


    He patted his face and walked to the porch. "Who''s there?"


    No one answered, or only the more urgent doorbell. He walked to the door, hung the door chain and opened a crack. With the help of the weak light outside the door, he saw a terrible man.


    Doolin!


    The intoxication in the body disappeared in an instant, and even felt a little cold, the cold blood. At this moment, I had a lot of thoughts and changed my face, but I finally opened the door.


    No way, in the city of Otis, durin is the god people need to look up to.


    Some people say that durin''s rule over Otis city is due to his possession of 64% of the land of Otis city and 16% of his two good friends. Together, 80% of the land of Otis city is controlled by him.


    If you don''t want to run your own business or the house you live in is suddenly taken back, don''t offend Turin.


    In fact, this is not true. Doolin''s real ruling power over Otis is reflected in the city itself, which is the situation he has managed. The largest vested interest group in the city is his strongest backing - 400000 Otis citizens.


    Durin has a bad reputation in some aspects, but among the people, his reputation is very high. People are in awe of him and are willing to listen to his words. This is the most terrible!


    "I''m sorry, I must have bothered you so late for my sudden visit." Turin looked at Webster standing at the door and smiled and apologized.


    Webster waved his hand again and again, "no, I just came back from outside. I haven''t had a rest yet. Please come in..."


    The two entered the room. Webster noticed that there were several people outside the house and some figures in the car parked on the side of the road. He was worried and realized that something he didn''t know must have happened, so that Dulin came to Otis quietly and came to him at such a late hour.


    He prepared a glass of water for Doolin, which was Doolin''s request. He sat in the second seat and gave the main seat to Doolin, although this is his current home.


    Turin took a sip from his glass and put it down. In fact, this is an expression of trust in Webster, which really makes the latter a little easier. At least Turin''s discomfort is aimed at him.


    Durin put the list on the table and pushed it over. Webster picked it up strangely and looked at it carefully page by page. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was. These three papers involved 119 names, almost including one third of the seven major shareholders in Otis. Some of them sat with him drinking and chatting not long ago.


    He quietly put the list back on the table and looked at Turin. "I don''t understand."


    Durin shook his head. "No, you understand."


    They both shut up. The room was calm and terrible. Webster''s heart beat faster and faster, which made him feel dry. He scratched his head and finally broke the calm. "One, two, or three or five are easy to do. The people here gather together is equal to less than half of Otis city. I''m not you. I can''t fight them."


    Doolin took out a cigarette and gave it to Webster. He lit one himself. He spread his hands and pressed them on the back of the sofa. He tilted his head slightly and asked him, "do you know what''s the biggest difference between you and me?" Webster shook his head. Doolin took a cigarette and slowly spit it out, "You don''t understand. You are a policeman and they are thieves. You can''t fight them, doesn''t mean the police can''t fight them, doesn''t mean the investigation bureau can''t fight them..."


    "I will stay in Otis this week to see your performance..." he finished smoking a cigarette, put it out in the ashtray, patted his knee and stood up. "This city needs an orthodox ruler, and I will nominate him..." he nodded and turned away.


    Webster, who stayed in the room, looked at Dooling''s back and felt waves in his heart. Is this... A deal?

 Chapter 1006

    It was destined to be a sleepless night, but it was dawn.


    Webster rested for two hours before dawn. At this time, he was very energetic. He was not as depressed as a person who stayed up all night.


    His cheeks were ruddy and there was almost a light coming out of his body. It seemed that he had encountered something good. When he entered the city hall, he kept greeting his colleagues warmly, just like the month when he first arrived in Otis.


    After Dooling left last night, he talked to his family on the phone, and then to his guide.


    There are many political guides on the political stage, which can also be called political mentors. After all, this circle seems to be placed where everyone can see, but not everyone can go in. Without sufficient background, you can see, but you can''t touch, unless someone takes you in.


    The person who brought Webster into the door was his guide or mentor, and Turin also had one, but he didn''t admit it, and the gentleman named Houston didn''t dare admit it. Now we all know that Turin''s political mentor was his uncle Maggs, and Houston didn''t dare to grab the title.


    When Webster''s mentor was woken up by the phone in the middle of the night, he was angry. No one would harass him in the middle of the night for many years. It was not his status improved, but his age was getting older and older. People need to take care of his sleep. No matter how anxious things are, I will wait until I work during the day to talk to him.


    But after Webster finished his experience, his anger met the ice water in the far north and went out all of a sudden.


    Durin''s current market is so good that no matter whether Maggs will really retire in a year, his influence on imperial politics will not change much in the next five years.


    More than 20 years of governance has made some changes in some things. If it were not for MARGES who always advertised that this was a new era and a new society, he was just the Prime Minister of the Empire. Even if he suddenly became emperor at this time, no one would object. Things accumulated over time can''t be removed so easily. This is definitely not to say no.


    If Webster can catch up with Dooling, it will definitely be a breakthrough for Webster. It is well known that Du Lin lacks allies in the political arena. As long as he wants to make progress and climb up, he must attract a group of people around him on the political stage to form a new political interest group with Du Lin as the core. Only in this way can he be qualified to compete for what Maggs now has and is about to lose.


    Moreover, Webster''s mentor believes that although MARGES looks very selfless, of course, he did, but this does not necessarily mean that he is really willing to completely liberalize his influence on politics. Dooling may be a role he played at the front desk. He will certainly help Dooling reach the top, and then continue to influence the empire by influencing Dooling. Well, at this time, when Dooling''s wings are not full enough, it is the best time to invest in him.


    The two talked for more than half an hour, and his mentor finally told him to do as Turin said and not be afraid to offend anyone. The more wronged he is, the greater the harm he is hurt, and the more Du Lin will make up for him.


    Although everyone doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that Turin may not be a good thing, but he has done well in some aspects, such as character and reputation.


    This has contributed to Webster''s red face today. He plans to go out for a future. It''s a little sad, but it''s also an opportunity.


    There will be a regular town hall meeting in the morning to summarize the problems found in the government work in the first ten days and the implementation results in the first ten days, and then discuss the work carried out in the second ten days and some handling opinions. In fact, this is a very ordinary routine meeting, but today''s routine meeting is absolutely different from usual. Someone wants to jump out.


    It was either others or Webster who jumped out. When the meeting was over and everyone was waiting to break up and get off work, Webster suddenly coughed and knocked on the table twice. "I have another thing to explain here."


    The big guys looked at him. Some of them were representatives of local chaebols, some were residual political forces left by Donald, and a small group were Webster''s own people.


    Durin''s residual forces have been cleaned up almost since Donald''s time. Ernst has now gone to another city to participate in the election. Buck has gone to the Royal College for further study. After that, two or three small roles have also taken the initiative to leave.


    They have made great achievements in the period of Turin, but they are also engraved with the brand of Turin. Even if Webster decides to take refuge in Turin at this moment, it is impossible to use Turin''s people. This is a matter of principle.


    At this time, he was inexplicably excited. This was the scene he sometimes imagined. Standing in the conference room, he told everyone that he had to deal with the seven major shareholders, and then win, get people''s respect and fear, so as to reach the peak of his life.


    At the thought of this, he had a smile on his face, with a trace of inexplicable pride. He whispered, "starting today, the city hall will set up an investigation team to investigate the seven major financial problems..."


    With a bang, the conference room exploded in an instant. Many people "questioned" Webster why he did it and whether he knew what it meant. Even his own confidants couldn''t believe looking at Webster. I''m afraid he ate some walnuts pinched by the door when he went out in the morning?


    Why are you suddenly stupid?


    Looking at the clowns in the conference room, Webster''s heart is very calm at this time. His era is coming, because he has a backer from today.


    The world is so wonderful. Dooling is now qualified to be someone else''s backer in politics. It''s really wonderful.


    Not to mention Webster''s uproar at the city hall, Turin looked at an old acquaintance, a woman who had rolled sheets with him in the lounge of the mayor''s office.


    It''s a woman named Natalie. She was originally Dooling''s secretary. It''s a little unclear with Dooling. Dooling didn''t take anyone away after he was dismissed. Firstly, he stopped working after he was dismissed, and these government officials may not be willing to continue to leave the imperial system with him. Secondly, durin believes that even if he leaves, these people may not have no chance to continue working in Otis as long as they don''t make mistakes, so this matter is settled.


    What he didn''t expect was that Donald, his suitable successor, did the most extraordinary things. No matter whether it was inspired by MARGES or not, he couldn''t do what he shouldn''t do, such as transferring the main personnel left by Dooling from important positions.


    Just as Turin didn''t realize that she would happen to meet Natalie, Natalie didn''t expect to meet Turin unexpectedly. Compared with Turin''s simple accident, Natalie was a little embarrassed because they rolled over the irresponsible sheets.


    "You''re here..." this is a special bar. According to the local president, the consumption here is middle-class, and it''s very safe. It seems that the boss has a little background, and everyone is very proud of the bar.


    It''s very "clean" here. There are no messy things and people. Although it looks a little deserted, it''s mainly because it''s daytime. In fact, there are not many people at night, and the business is not bad.


    Here, when Dooling was going to chat with the president of the local association, he saw Natalie.


    He sat next to Natalie with his glass. The bartender looked up at Turin and withdrew his eyes.


    At this time, Dooling is wearing a pair of sunglasses. He is not a person who knows him very well. Kenben can''t see who he is. The bartender thinks he has no problem because his clothes, his accessories and people who can afford such clothes will not make trouble in this small bar, which will only make them lose face.


    "I haven''t seen you for some time..." Du Lin greeted, "how are you recently?"


    Natalie looked at Turin with a smile. "I''m not used to it at first, but people always have to learn to get used to it, don''t they?"


    Her slender fingers have been drawing circles on the mouth of the cup. In fact, Natalie''s psychological complexity far exceeds her calmness.


    The next month after Dooling was removed from office, her mayor''s secretary was transferred to the archives office by Donald to manage all kinds of archives of the city hall. That is a very important department, because its full name is "minutes and archives room", but in fact, everyone knows that it is a casual job.


    At first, she was a little unconvinced. She worked hard and wanted to show herself. Unfortunately, she hasn''t shown anything yet. She was transferred to work and served as a deputy under the polling section. The public opinion survey section is actually lower and busier than the archives.


    At least she is the main person in charge in the archives, but when she comes to the public opinion department, she is not the main person in charge, but also often goes out to do a questionnaire survey.


    After protesting several times and failing to see Donald''s face, Natalie quit her job in frustration, and then opened a bar with her savings and the house given to her by Dooling.


    When one of the seven major shareholders knew about this, he told her not to disturb Natalie and keep this secret. Maybe one day it could be used. That''s why gangs and gangs don''t dare to come here to catch the wrong door. A big man said hello.


    She thought she would only see Turin in the newspaper or on TV in her life. Unexpectedly, there was another day of reunion, and she was in her own bar.


    There was a trace of resentment, a trace of sigh, and something that I couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 1007

    "Have you ever thought about going back to work?" asked Dooling, shaking his glass.


    Natalie: ???


    She took back her eyes and stared at the colorful drinks in the glass. "In fact, she had such an idea when she just resigned, but with the opening of the bar, the idea gradually faded." she turned to Turin, "I just found that such a life is what I want most."


    "Sleep until you wake up naturally every day, then go shopping with your friends, or come here and sit down. Go home with three points of drunkenness at night. Time passes very fast and relaxed."


    She smiled and raised the glass in her hand to Du Lin, hiding half a sentence - just a little empty.


    There is no goal, no pursuit, no destination to live every day, do not know why to live, such a day makes people become confused. Sometimes I will summon up the courage to do a career, but soon my courage will be defeated by laziness or hesitation, and become lazy again.


    Looking at Turin, Natalie felt that he had no change from what he had looked like in the past few years. Instead, she was more confident, and the temperament that could attract women''s attention was stronger, which made people want to worship him.


    Her eyes were lost for a moment and soon became clear. After all, she was no longer a little girl. She would do it and express her heart if she liked someone. Moreover, she also knew about the marriage between Dulin and timamont family, but she was a little disappointed.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. Why did you suddenly return to Otis? Today''s newspaper didn''t say you were coming back."


    Now Dooling has become what he hoped. The star politician has become the focus of attention. His words and deeds will appear in the newspaper in the form of words. Even when he goes to the toilet, the newspapers will guess his physical quality through the time he enters the toilet.


    Suddenly put down the wine glass, put both hands on the bar, looked at the dazzling wine bottles on the counter and smiled, "just want to come back and have a look. After all, I''ve been here for some time and always have some feelings."


    Natalie''s face was a little red. She took another sip of wine, picked the tip of her eyebrows, put one hand on Turin''s shoulder, put her lips close to his ear and said softly, "is it for the Seventh National Congress?"


    Dooling looked sideways at her ruddy cheeks and asked with a smile, "guess what I''m thinking?"


    Her smile was as crisp as the wind chime sounded, and her drunken cheeks were slightly red and hot. In this ambiguous light, she was a little more charming, "I guessed right, right!". Du Lin didn''t answer, but looked at her. She raised her chin more and more proudly, revealed her white neck, and drank the wine in the cup. A few seconds later, he spit out a wine container and put the cup on the bar. Under the sign of her eyes, the bartender prepared another glass of wine for her, "it must be, I guessed right!"


    Dooling nodded. "Yes, you guessed right!"


    Natalie took another sip of wine. The alcohol made her blood boil and excited. She sat on her side, stretched out her legs and leaned closer to Turin''s legs. Suddenly she said, "people''s hearts will change." she seemed to have a lot of emotion and drank some wine, "So when I saw you, I knew you must have come back for the Seventh National Congress, not for others..." she suddenly covered her mouth, spit out some wine, looked at Doolin with blurred eyes, reached out and touched his cheek, "you are a cold-blooded family friend, so you won''t come back because of us."


    "You''re drunk." Turin looked at her and could see that her movements were uncoordinated. She just drank so much wine. Alcohol had begun to affect her nerves. She drank too fast.


    "Everyone changed their hearts..." Natalie said these words from her mouth when she was driven to the back by Turin.


    This is not drunken talk, it can only be said to be emotional.


    After durin left Otis, most people changed their minds. In fact, this change can not be said to be wrong. These people are not guarts, but also capitalists. For them, the maximization of interests is their lifelong pursuit.


    It''s good for them to follow Turin when he is around. They are willing to become Turin''s followers and help him stabilize his power, because they will benefit from doing so. However, when Turin leaves Otis and they no longer need to rely on Turin to get benefits, Turin''s value shrinks and is less important.


    There are many problems in the seven big casinos, which Du Lin has a deep understanding. Even Natalie knows that the seven big problems. It can be seen that the problems in the seven big casinos are definitely not just that one third of the people are stealing money, but also involve more problems. The simplest one is, will others know that those people are stealing money?


    Obviously, they know, but none of them said, why?


    Because it doesn''t necessarily have any benefits, but if you don''t say it, you can enjoy the convenience brought by these thieves and the more profits catalyzed by convenience.


    They may not be involved, but their behavior indulged these people and even gave birth to some behaviors that broke the rules set by Turing.


    People''s hearts have changed, in the post Turing era of OTIS.


    The next morning, Natalie rubbed her head and woke up from her dream. She sat on the bed and looked at the bright sunshine outside the curtain in a daze. She vaguely remembered that she met an acquaintance last night. At this time, she was confused and couldn''t remember who that person was.


    A strange feeling filled her body. She opened the film and was looked at. Her face changed. The sound of water from the bathroom startled her. She rushed in angrily with a wine bottle, and then... Began to applaud for the wonderful picture she saw. It took more than half an hour.


    After washing their bodies again, they put on their clothes and sat on the balcony on the third floor, talking about some of the seven major problems.


    This house was given to Natalie by durin. It didn''t cost much to buy it at that time. At that time, the least valuable property in Otis was real estate. Now after renovation, it has become one of the most valuable industries in Natalie''s hands.


    The first floor, the second floor became a bar, and the third floor was where she lived. Sometimes when she drinks too much, she will choose to live here, and sometimes she will live elsewhere.


    "The chip problem you know is just a relatively common problem in the seven casinos. Where higher-level members are needed, they have begun to chip..." Natalie sat under the sunshade and tasted slightly sour flower tea. She was in a better mood inexplicably. Just like this beautiful weather, she didn''t realize what she said, What terrible mood swings made Dooling feel.

 Chapter 1008

    De bargaining is tantamount to completely negating the rules set by Turin in Otis city and trying to break the rope that Turin put around their necks. No wonder the problem has been going on for so long. If the accountant can''t bear the psychological pressure and jumps out of the building, there is no sound at all.


    These people are thinking about how to "untie" themselves and untie the rope around their neck. They have colluded for a long time.


    Once they are allowed to complete the de chip work of the casino, the chips will be stopped where they can be used in the streets and alleys. Finally, the symbols of Otis, those chips, will withdraw from the stage of history.


    Both Turin and the city hall of the city will lose control of the seven casinos. With the invasion of old capital forces, they can completely compete with the city hall.


    "Where do you know this information, or have you been to the casino?" Turin looked at Natalie. Although her heart was choppy, she didn''t show it and didn''t completely believe it.


    Natalie shrugged her shoulders and gave Du Lin a white look. "Although I''m older, I''m always pursued. I have my own source of information." she is the big man who greeted and one of the seven major shareholders.


    As Natalie herself said, she is already thirty-one this year. In the words of ordinary families, she is already an old girl, but for successful people active in high society, thirty-one is not only small, but just good.


    Just get rid of the tender green and astringent, it exudes a mature beauty from the inside to the outside. The maturity from the heart to the body is like an attractive fruit, attracting bees and butterflies.


    In nature, the best looking animals are always male. They need to show their ferocity or beauty, tell all females that their genes are the best, and exchange body fluids with them to get the next generation with more dominant genes.


    People are also a kind of animals. There are the same things in gene fragments, which can not be erased by wisdom.


    But now the human species no longer rely on hair or aggressive fighting to show their genetic advantages, but convey similar signals through social status and money in their pockets - they are more suitable for living in this cruel competitive society, and their children can get better living conditions and have a more tolerant growth environment, Get higher social status and more money.


    In a chat, the shareholder inadvertently showed off his "knowledge" and said something he might regret all his life - Natalie, you can''t imagine how much money was involved in the card game in the top box last night. The mountain of cash was exciting and frightening.


    Maybe she blew a cow and showed off her understanding of the real society. In short, Natalie remembered this sentence and understood the meaning behind it.


    At that time, before Dolin was removed from office, he asked the seven casinos to use chips for games, including private cards. To this end, Dooling also ordered the token company to make only a batch of gem chips with units ranging from 10000 to 100000 for bigger bets.


    But they were useless. They successfully avoided Dooling''s eyes, but they were betrayed by a pig teammate.


    If this incident doesn''t break out, it is likely that they will accumulate enough capital in two or three years, get rid of the Dolin rule, and then sell themselves at a good price.


    After the old party came to power, the capital forces that have been suppressed by MARGES will inevitably have a huge rebound, which is also a main reason why they should be able to govern. These people have been suppressed by Maggs for so many years. They are like a spring. They will fly one day. Rather than let them produce great destructive power and destroy the society and the Empire, it is better to give them a chance to relieve the pressure.


    When the next general election comes, the new party will be in power again - this is what MARGES hinted at Turin. The capital forces will retract again, but they will not ask for decompression like self destruction, but will silently wait for the change of office. Between tight and loose, let the whole society choose camps and positions, govern alternately to avoid sharp and fierce contradictions, and finally break out. This is the future political trend of the Empire.


    However, in the previous eight years, capital forces will definitely look at the special market of OTIS. In addition to creating a large amount of cash balance, the casino is also a good place to launder money. The imperial authorities may go to seek the source of millions of money in the hands of a gambling guest, but they will not hold on to the extra income from the casino. At the beginning, the Kape family was eager to take a stake in the casino to find a good place to wash away the large amount of black money they smuggled.


    At the thought of the collapse of Otis city to this extent, Du Lin was not only angry, but also a trace of melancholy. People''s heart is really invisible!


    After lunch with Natalie, durin returned to a villa registered under the name of the association and called MARGES to explain the situation here, which also made MARGES a little curious. He wanted to know what durin planned to do.


    "Do you want to kill them? Just like you used to shut up all the disobedient people?", margus obviously made fun of this sentence. Killing is indeed the most terrible and effective means at some levels.


    But at Dooling''s current level, it will become a trouble. No political figure has ever been able to rely on fear to obtain long-term rule. In fear, people will become timid and timid in a short time, but the long-term high-pressure fear rule can only exchange for the anger of breaking the boat and overturning the decision of the ruler if they are willing to die.


    Such things often happen in history, so mags''s sentence is just a joke.


    Du Lin also knew that he did not answer this question, but said his own thoughts, "I want to send them to prison with the help of the power of the Imperial State Administration of taxation."


    "We all know that there are still many capitalists who have the fact of tax evasion. They are not afraid to be found. The IRS has not yet had a successful battle to make people understand the horror of the IRS. This is an opportunity."


    "Let everyone understand that they can commit crimes, smuggle, and do whatever they want, but!" he smiled a few times. "They can''t evade taxes and damage the interests of the Empire in order to get more benefits. This is not allowed!"


    Margus carefully tasted what Turin said, thought about the real purpose of what Turin said, and then asked in a proud tone, "are you preparing for my retirement?"


    For durin at this stage, Maggs is his biggest dependence, but this backer has only one year left. In a year, it will collapse, and then an old party with long thorns will come out to preside over the work of the Empire. The biggest drawback of the old party is that they are the most serious group of people who have evaded taxes in recent years.


    In order to convey benefits upward, these people dare to withhold taxes, let alone tax evasion. If you push the IRS to the front desk and gain a firm foothold before Maggs pushes it down, Turin will have a sharp dagger in his hand, which can stab people anytime, anywhere.


    Even if margus''s influence declined seriously, he also had the means to fight the old party and the big capitalists of noble origin in the old party.


    If you want me to have a bad life, I''ll check your tax.


    If you show me your face all day and obstruct my policies, I''ll check your taxes.


    If you besiege me in politics, I''ll check your taxes.


    This trick is not easy to use against the old party now, but it will become easy to use when the old party comes to power.


    Even the most shameless people will try their best to maintain their dignity at the highest moment of their life!

 Chapter 1009

    Promoting the progress of governing the country according to law, improving the awareness of governing the country according to law, and clarifying the essence of governing the country according to law is an important standard to reflect the degree of civilization of a country.


    Only in the wild period will someone shout such an ignorant argument as "I am the law". The more developed civilization is, the more aware it is of the importance and necessity of governing the country according to law.


    Long ago, tax collection was a clear law existing in the code in the form of words. However, in the previous feudal society, the nobles everywhere had the ability and foundation to resist centralized rule, and anti tax became a very common thing. Moreover, in the feudal society of the old era, the royal family canonized the region to the nobility, and the nobility exercised all the power on this land, just like forming a small kingdom.


    But in the new society and new era, everything is different and should be different.


    The imperial tax administration has always wanted to achieve further results on tax issues. It has achieved fairly good results on the territory of the new party, but it has a little trouble on the territory of the old party. These aristocrats, who have always been used to resisting taxes, do not play the game of honestly paying taxes with the imperial tax bureau at all. Things like withholding taxes and assassinating tax officials happen from time to time, and gradually form a kind of fuzzy hidden rules¡ª¡ª


    The new party pays taxes in full, while the old party pays taxes in "reduced".


    There is no way to form such a consensus, and the so-called "reduction" is not a real tax reduction, but also a tax collection according to strict standard procedures, but there are always some names in these places that can provide sufficient excuses for them not to pay taxes.


    For example, in case of a disaster in a certain place, the city hall temporarily transferred some taxes as disaster relief funds, or the urban economic development is slow, many enterprises are on the verge of bankruptcy, have no money to pay taxes, and the overall tax completion is low, including making false accounts and many other means.


    Today, Dooling is going to break this rule.


    "I have a very different view from that of the mainstream group. The State Administration of Taxation of the Empire should not rely on the wings of the cabinet..." at this time, Turin''s brain rotates at a high speed. Sometimes the political strife is not necessarily for his own interests, but for the benefit of his opponents. This starting point of harming others and not benefiting oneself is not news in the political arena.


    Margus listened carefully to what Turin said and let him go on.


    "I think that the tax collection of the imperial tax administration on the whole empire is related to the development and construction of the Empire, which has gone beyond the jurisdiction of the new party and the old party. It should give the imperial tax administration a higher stage so that this department is no longer subject to the cabinet. Whether the new party is in power or the old party is in power, the imperial tax administration should be independent, autonomous and authoritative At most, it only accepts the supervision of the cabinet, but is not subject to the control order of the cabinet. "


    Margus laughed when he heard this. "Have you considered that if one day you are qualified to sit here, a group of disobedient people may interfere with your policies."


    He was very optimistic about Du Lin, so that Du Du said such words on the phone and thought that Du Lin might sit in his current position one day, which also made Du Lin very happy. At least MARGES recognized his ability and gave himself a good stage.


    Durin didn''t think much about it. He blurted out the idea in his heart, "no matter how powerful the prime minister is and how high his status is, he just represents the will of the citizens of the whole empire. As an individual power reflected in his will, he accepts the power entrusted to him by the people to manage the country. The prime minister can have a lot of power and high status, but he should not be higher than the Empire!"


    "The tax issue is related to the development of the whole empire. From my personal point of view, the importance of tax is higher than the prime minister''s control of power."


    "The prime minister is empowered by the people. The prime minister''s job is to serve the Empire and the people, not to seek benefits for himself."


    When Du Linyi said these words in earnest, a wonderful mood wave was growing in MARGES''s heart. He knew that Du Lin was lying. He knew Du Lin too well. He almost watched Du Lin go all the way from an insignificant and unknown acting mayor of Otis city behind Harry to becoming governor. I also watched this young man dance in the Empire and internationally.


    He said these words with dignity, but they were all farting. This little bastard has more selfishness than anyone. Of course, it can also be said that he does have a certain degree of dedication and justice.


    Dooling is not a good thing, but that doesn''t mean his words are not good things. On the contrary, Maggs thinks his words are so good that they resonate with him. The only flaw is that the person who said these words can''t do them, and he is still an asshole and villain.


    Magus''s silence did not last long. After thinking, he asked, "but now making changes to the imperial tax administration and some situations will affect the interests of a large number of people. They may become crazy. This may not be the most appropriate time."


    "No, you''re wrong, uncle Maggs." Turin refuted Maggs''s point, "I think now is the most appropriate opportunity. We all know that you are the pioneer of the new era. You have changed the Empire, changed the decadent rule of the past, and brought us light. Everyone says you are the soul of the overall reform. Isn''t it what you should do for a reform pioneer like you to continue to implement the concept of change?"


    "And as you said before, you will soon retire. There is no better time than now. One year is enough for us to destroy many things and rebuild buildings more in line with the times."


    Dooling didn''t really understand what he said, but Maggs understood. Now that he did it, it would really cause a lot of noise, but he''s going to quit.


    In his own eyes, in Dooling''s eyes, and in the eyes of some people who know the truth, he completely kills lifelong officials by taking the initiative to retire, but in the eyes of those who don''t know, he will become a "loser" and be overturned by the power accumulated for nearly 30 years in the new round of general election. This is undoubtedly a great victory for all people who have suffered damage to their interests during the reign of Maggs. Their accumulated resentment will dissipate with Maggs''s "defeat", because they have succeeded in revenge. If Maggs is not re elected, it is the result of revenge.


    They beat margus!


    This also includes those who have been hurt by the tax reform. They can''t continue to criticize Maggs, or even do anything impolite to Maggs, otherwise they will break the most terrible rules in the Empire and perish waiting for them.


    "It seems that you have figured out how to convince me before you call. Does that mean that there is no Otis City, and you will talk to me about these things sometime?", Maggs''s laughter is very light. He likes the idea put forward by Du Lin, "My line is confidential. Let''s say some private things. How do you plan to do this without what happened in Otis?"


    Du Lin also echoed with a few smiles, and then looked at the western sky, "I will let people know that tax is the obligation of every imperial citizen. I can''t manage too many people, but in my territory, everything should listen to me!"


    That night, some shareholders of the seven casinos gathered together. Webster suddenly announced that he would investigate the behavior of the seven casinos. It was not like his style at all. Everyone thought that behind Webster, there must be others directing him to do so.


    "I have never seen that Weber is so bold. He is willing to offend all of us at the same time. Who do you think stands behind him?" someone asked, and the room suddenly fell into silence.


    There are no people in Otis who can make Webster make such a rash move. In other places, there are several people, such as Dooling, the last person we want to mention.


    "That damned son of a bitch has drawn Dooling''s attention after jumping off the building. It''s not a good thing... Maybe we need to consider speeding up the process of our plan."


    At this time, someone put forward another idea, "maybe we have other solutions to catch and throw out the people who attracted Du Lin''s attention and let them calm Du Lin''s anger, which will not cause any loss to us, but will be more beneficial. Without these people, our equity integration will be more smooth."


    However, some people have different views on this, "have you considered that after these people are handed over, they may tell Turin what we are planning in exchange for their chance to live?"


    The man thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "No, now Dooling''s status is different from that in the past. If only one or two people did something wrong, he might do it. I mean, get rid of these people. But when we hand over hundreds of people with certain influence and social status, he can''t and dare not make such a large-scale killing, which goes against his interest demands at this stage."


    "We all know that he is running for governor. No one likes that his governor is an executioner!"


    "They will not be killed. They may just lose some interests, such as being deprived of shares. But before that, we can negotiate with them and compensate them for their losses after our plan is completed."


    The room became quiet. Everyone''s eyes were frantically conveying some secret information to each other. After a few minutes of whispering, they made a decision.


    "Let''s try to persuade some of them to stand up bravely!"

 Chapter 1010

    These seven major shareholders began to quietly trample on some rules left by Dooling. Their purpose is to complete the equity integration of the seven casinos without Dooling''s knowledge.


    At the beginning, in order to resist the penetration of large consortia into Otis City, Doolin formulated the game system of the whole Otis city with the two rules of token and cross shareholding as the core. Among them, the core system of token is controlled by himself, which means that he pinched the neck of the seven casinos in Otis and left countermeasures.


    Another cross shareholding rule is to break up the shares of the seven casinos completely and distribute them to individuals before cross shareholding again.


    From the data alone, every casino has at least three shareholders for every 2.5% of its shares... This is a frightening figure, but it also effectively resists the capital invasion of Otis by the consortium forces. If they want to absorb the shares of any casino, it will involve dozens, hundreds or even more people. As long as one of them is not with them, the acquisition plan will be difficult to complete.


    This is not a very clever trick, but it is very effective. Especially in the early stage of implementation, Turin is still in Otis, and these shareholders strictly implement Turin''s standards. Privately, those consortia and capital forces contacted them, but they gave up after learning about the cross shareholding system.


    They can''t keep the casino shares in their hands without disturbing Turin and avoiding Turin''s reaction, because they can''t convince everyone to turn to them at all. Maybe two of the 2.5% shares are towards them, but if one person doesn''t do so, they must give up the 2.5% shares to find the next one. Maybe they can find shareholders who are willing to sell their shares, but it is likely that they can only get a part of the shares that are almost worthless.


    These two systems ensure that Otis city will always implement Turin''s standards and will not run out of track. Therefore, some people say that Turin is the real ruler of Otis city and the "King" here.


    In the post Turin era after Turin left, his influence on OTIS inevitably declined. How can these shareholders who pursue the maximization of interests sit still? The pressure of token companies on them restricts their profits. At the same time, the special tax set according to the upper limit takes away too much turnover from the casino, which makes them extremely dissatisfied.


    You know, the casino tax is 90%, which is terrible!


    One percent of the remaining profits will be stripped away by Du Lin, which is still net profit, because all kinds of operating costs and damage expenses will be removed from the remaining profits. Of course, enough net profits will be left for shareholders to control.


    But that''s not enough!


    They created gold mountains every month, and finally left them only a few gold bricks. They will not be satisfied. They also want to make more profits. After all, those taken away by imperial tax are the wealth they created. They originally belong to them and flow their blood.


    Some unwilling shareholders intend to trample on the existing rules and change the game playing method of Otis, so the first thing they need to face is Turin''s two steel forks.


    They chose a breakthrough direction - always destroy one first. They chose cross shareholding.


    At this stage, the biggest problem they face is that there is no way to integrate the resources of the seven casinos and give full play to their real strength as shareholders, which is also the reason why Du Lin can leave at ease. As long as there are still people who choose to wait and see, they have no way to unify. The decentralized and cross held equity limits the power of all shareholders. The only way to change all this is to let a person or a company hold more than 53% of the equity, so as to tear open the barriers left by Du Lin with absolute control and advantage.


    This involves more interest exchange. They have made a decision to own more than 53% of the seven major shares through a third-party holding company, and then use this company as an opportunity to talk with Otis city hall to change the current situation.


    Good idea. If the accountants hadn''t jumped out of the building, they might have completed the integration of equity under their cover, but now, there is some trouble.


    Because Dooling may have focused on this side.


    Not to mention that these people began to wipe their ass for the damn and dead son of a bitch accountant. Three days later, MARGES suddenly gave a public speech.


    He has been talking about the booming national strength since the Empire entered the new era. It is like a concluding speech on the 30 years of entering the new era. At the end of the speech, he suddenly talked about the tax problem.


    "Five years ago, the fiscal revenue of the Empire was less than one billion yuan, of which the tax revenue was less than a quarter. In some special years, our empire''s tax revenue was less than 100 million yuan! I''m not sure what happened, and why the total tax revenue of some cities in the Empire was less than 100000 yuan a year."


    Facing the silent audience, Maggs smiled, just like the demeanor he had always maintained. His smile was very relaxed, simple and not so complicated, "The Empire has entered a period of rapid development. Our infrastructure and economic construction are running on a surprising Road, but our fiscal revenue is limiting the development speed of the whole empire. I have a table here, a table for the ten-year period of imperial fiscal revenue and federal fiscal revenue, which can be clearly calculated without much complexity See, we are far behind the federal revenue. "


    "What restricts the growth of our fiscal revenue? Even today, the federal government, which has experienced the financial tsunami and the defeat of the war and entered the great depression, is only a little behind us in fiscal revenue." he put his hands on both sides of the podium, and his tall and straight posture made this old man emerge with a magical force and temperament, "it''s tax!"


    In the face of the uproar of the audience, margus remained unmoved. "From the first day, I have adhered to a belief that we should make the Empire the greatest country in the world, and let all citizens feel the pride and honor of being a member of the world''s strongest country."


    "We have changed the corrupt and backward political system in the past. We have reformed the system of military blocs. We have made great changes in the economic model of the whole society and activated the driving force of the free market. We have made many changes to make this country move forward towards the goal we all want."


    As soon as he raised his voice, "However, the reform is still not over, and there are still many things that need to be changed. In the new era, too many decadent things can not keep up with the pace of the times. We have never imagined that one day the whole world will be so closely connected. We have never imagined that we can communicate with people thousands of miles away with only one line. System, military, science and technology Culture includes many aspects of reform, so that we have achieved today''s harvest. The fruitful results also mean that our initial assumption is correct! "


    "Our steps on the road to victory have never stopped. Nothing can stop us from grasping victory, including taxes!"


    A speech, shake the whole empire!

 Chapter 1011

    It was another weekend and the busiest time of the week in Otis city. From Friday afternoon, tourists from all over the country began to gather in Otis city. For the casinos in Otis, there is no off-season and peak season at all. The casinos are overcrowded all year round, waving chips and hysterically throwing them in the betting areas one by one.


    In the top office area of 777 good luck casino, seven major shareholders are sitting talking about the next operations such as equity concentration.


    They registered an offshore company in itanbuville. The management fee of itanbuville is not the cheapest, but it is indeed the most suitable place.


    As a small neutral country, Istanbul does not have any pillar economic industries. The national fiscal revenue mainly comes from two places: one is tourism, and the other is the collection of management fees and bank service fees from these offshore companies.


    Every year, they will charge four levels of management fees to all companies registered in the offshore legal area according to the registered scale of the company, of which the highest one is only more than 3300 yuan equivalent to Imperial Star. The absolute neutrality in diplomacy has made itanbuville a gathering place for all kinds of bag companies. They will not disclose any information related to offshore companies to the outside world. In addition, itanbuville National Bank has become one of the safest banks in the world.


    Security does not mean that the security mechanism of the National Bank of Istanbul will not be broken and the Treasury will not be looted, but refers to the information of depositors, capital transactions, etc. Of course, for this reason, each account needs to pay no less than one thousandth of the management fee to the bank every year, which is also an amazing figure.


    They registered an operation and management company called "Hemei" in itanbuville, and then through various ways, they have successfully acquired 19.1% of the shares of 777 good luck casino from shareholders. It can be said that according to the current situation, this Hemei operation and management company is already the largest shareholder of 777 good luck Casino.


    On the face of it, these people did not take the initiative to go to the General Chamber of Commerce to declare shareholder change and equity change, so that people still stay ahead of the shareholders of 777 good luck casino, which is also the way they use to hide their behavior and deceive some people.


    Seeing that the shares of 777 good luck casino held by Hemei operation and management company will exceed 20%, it is not so easy to continue to cover up some things. At least the dividends remitted from 777 good luck casino to Hemei every month can not stand verification. The next step is to accelerate the centralization of casino shares and equity.


    The method they chose was the package listing plan of Otis City, which was promised by durin but has not been realized so far.


    In fact, this is just a gimmick and can not really be realized, but it does not prevent durin from fooling many people into making heavy bets in Otis city with this plan, which also promoted the rapid development of Otis city.


    Now, these people intend to put aside the whole city of Otis and promote the listing of 777 good luck casino alone. Once the casino is successfully listed, the shares will be diluted after the issuance of additional shares. With 20% of the shares in hand, Hemei can put forward the acquisition request for good luck casino to imperial Securities Association and take the initiative.


    Once it comes to this large-scale capital operation, even if Dooling finds it difficult to stop it. He can warn shareholders not to sell their shares, but he can not stop the acquisition plan of Hemei. When the shares held by Hemei are more than 38%, according to the rules and regulations implemented by the General Chamber of Commerce, he can propose to convene a general meeting of shareholders and vote on the change of internal shareholding structure at the general meeting of shareholders.


    How can a group of people who are already facing the outside veto?


    As long as the vote is passed, Hemei operation company can legally and reasonably fully grasp the vast majority and even all the equity of lucky casino. The company entangled by Dooling''s layers of protection network can also smoothly break away from Dooling''s system. After the vote, whether they sell the Hemei operating company to a consortium or continue to operate themselves by taking advantage of the offshore company and foreign policy, that is what will happen in the future.


    "I talked with the executive members of the General Chamber of Commerce and the senior management of the SFC yesterday. They support our idea very much. The documents of the General Chamber of commerce are going through the process. The SFC verbally promises that there is no problem, but it still needs to wait a few days." the speaker is Chapp, the shareholder who first proposed share concentration, He is not the most eye-catching one in the management of lucky casino, but he is the most ambitious.


    Attracted by Dooling''s original plan of packaging and listing, he sold all his industries everywhere, and then pressed on OTIS City, looking forward to the day when his assets can increase tens of times or hundreds of times.


    Although the plan has not been implemented yet, his wealth has increased dozens of times. The development of Otis city is obvious to all. A large amount of funds flow into the city every day and are finally divided up by these big makers. But his ambition is not satisfied with this. He hopes to get more benefits, such as more equity in a casino.


    Only 2.5% of the income is enough to double his family property. If the income becomes 10% or 25%, can his assets challenge some big capitalists with a long history?


    The shareholder sitting on the other side looked worried. "I don''t know what happened to make the SFC so slow. Can we put pressure on the SFC in other ways to make the results appear earlier?" he took a sip of wine to calm his worries, "I''m very worried about whether Dooling has insight into our plan, so there will be Weber''s change. In addition, I think there are great problems in MARGES''s previous speech."


    "You mean tax reform?" Chapp asked, then he shook his head, looked at the others and said indifferently, "Our monthly accounts are very good-looking. At the same time, I can assure you that we have never fooled the imperial tax administration on tax issues. We have paid the taxes we need to pay in full in each issue. They can''t find an excuse to challenge us for tax reasons."


    "In fact, my personal view on the tax reform of MARGES is more optimistic than yours. We all know that there have always been great problems in the tax system. MARGES wants to challenge almost all capitalists in the society. He will attract the attention of the whole society to his fight with those capitalists, which is more beneficial to us."


    "After the marriage between Turin and the timamont family, Turin can be regarded as a part of the timamont political group. In order to ensure that the tax reform of MARGES does not die prematurely and cause huge losses to the MARGES political group, he will also stare at those people, not us."


    "This is our best chance. Of course, I don''t object to the idea put forward by Mr. richardman just now. I''ll go to the imperial capital again tomorrow morning to discuss with the SFC how to add our listing approval process." Chapp drank the wine in his glass and turned his eyes to the city with drunken lantern riddles outside the window, and the people in the room became silent.


    Just under their feet, a group of very special guests entered the top VIP room.


    In all casinos in Otis City, there will be such VIP rooms. In some places, such as 777 good luck casino, the top will be used to describe such VIP rooms and the guests inside. In other places, the title may be slightly changed, such as words such as supreme. In short, it is to reflect the particularity of this layer and the dignity of all guests.


    "This is your Highness The Prince of the Principality of orex, who will join us in the card game today..." the card game organizer is introducing today''s new partner, his Highness the prince, to the guests in the room.


    Of course, no one will take it seriously. The history of the Principality of orex is no secret in this room. In order to gain more political initiative, the royal family proposed a standard for all principalities during the period of the guarte Dynasty, so that they are qualified to establish the royal family, so as to ensure that they support the legal status of the ogding people.


    Before that, the ogdins mostly appeared in the image of slaves, which is not in line with the self positioning of the royal family and even the whole newly established Yaoxing empire in the international community, an empire composed of slaves?


    So they need more support to gain orthodox status and smooth tampering with history... Well, all winners in history are good at recording history.


    Although the young gentleman is called a prince, the people in the room may not really regard him as a prince.


    "In the card game tonight, the bottom bet is 1000, there is no upper limit and no rules. If you have no opinion, our gambling will officially begin.", with the end of the organizer''s inquiry, a large number of cash and promissory notes appeared in the room, and the only thing missing is chips.


    Although the chips are very convenient, especially after Dooling made a batch of chips with a maximum denomination of 100000, for the gentlemen here, the chips are never more convenient than cash, checks and promissory notes.


    They don''t have to wait in line to change cash into chips, and then go to the party to change heavy chips into cash or checks after the card game.


    A light promissory note, weighing only tens of grams, is worth hundreds of thousands and millions, and is more reliable and safe.


    This is a game as like as two peas in the past. There are no accidents. Big capitalists from all over the world are sitting at the table, wallowing in the ordinary people''s life for a few decades, and earning money for decades.


    But it is just as like as two peas that have never been surprised before. Something is happening that is not noticed.


    His Royal Highness''s attendants seemed uncomfortable sitting in the corner of the room, very stingy, put their hands on the boxes they carried with them to hold cash, checks and promissory notes, and coughed from time to time.


    Some people frowned. Out of good self-restraint, they didn''t say anything, but they didn''t know that the weak and sick man coughed at the class meeting, not because of his poor health. He coughed to hide the flashing sound of the camera shutter in the box.

 Chapter 1012

    In the top and upper floors, there is not only such a separate room where gambling is taking place, but also more rooms. The people playing cards here are either famous big capitalists in society and have great social influence, or they come from the regime. After all, it is only more than an hour''s drive from the imperial capital - after the upgrading of steam locomotives.


    Good luck Casino has great difficulty and resistance to break away from the Turin system, which requires the cooperation of many people, not only the shareholders in the casino, the big makers in Otis City, but also many people in other parts of the society.


    For example, the General Chamber of Commerce, for example, some influential capitalists and officials, only with the joint efforts of these people can lucky casino be independent from Otis as a whole and become an independent individual.


    Some of these games are indeed normal spinach behavior, but some are bribed with the help of spinach games.


    The establishment of the anti job-related crimes act of the Empire and the birth of the job-related crimes investigation bureau mean that the cost of job-related crimes is increasing and the risk is increasing. Indeed, all kinds of job-related crimes have been stopped to a certain extent.


    But at the same time, it also makes the originally very common types of job-related crimes become less common and more confusing and secretive. Gambling like this is held by casino shareholders to bribe some people.


    They only need to let a fixed person constantly win money. The imperial law clearly requires that officials with positions cannot trade money and power with capital forces, but it does not stipulate that they cannot gamble.


    Maybe before that, but gambling in Otis after the establishment of the special zone is a legal act. As for the legal income in the process of legal acts, it is not a problem.


    At about two o''clock in the evening, before the end of the gambling game, Chapp personally went to each room to shake hands with these important guests. In short, he performed very well and made some people very satisfied.


    Everything is moving in a better direction, closer and closer to what Chapp hopes.


    It is also inevitable that the vigorous tax reform was first implemented on the territory of the new party. In the world of Turin''s dream, there is a sentence called "forging iron needs to be hard". Although there is no such concise expression in this world, there are similar sentences.


    "When you need others to submit to you, you must have a reason for them to submit!" seems to be a very stylish sentence, and margus did the same.


    He first carried out tax reform and tax survey in the jurisdiction of the new party. Whether there were any problems or not, when he investigated the enterprises within the scope of the old party and began to fight against the big nobles and consortia, others could not find some reasons to prevaricate MARGES.


    As the most important money bag of the Empire and the closest to the imperial capital, Otis has obviously become the first "victim".


    After determining the next steps, Dooling left first. He also had to make a new round of publicity and speech for the poll at the end of the year, but his attention remained in Otis.


    On October 11, the investigation team from the imperial administration of Taxation entered the city of Otis, began to investigate the tax situation of Otis, and gave reform opinions from the Imperial Cabinet.


    Before that, the tax process of the Empire was that taxpayers or companies or forces that needed to pay taxes took the annual financial statements and the tax registration form listed by accountants with national qualification certificates to the local tax bureau for tax registration and paid full taxes.


    Actually, there are many disadvantages in the way of taxation. First, how much money a company sells in a year has the final say of its own accounts. Everyone knows that the book is written by people. If there is a person, if he has normal thinking ability, he will inevitably have a tendency.


    Under the interference of some coercion, inducement or other factors, not every accountant will strictly abide by their own professional ethics and fill in every number as they promised to the Empire.


    In the absence of supervision and review, less accurate figures will not be known, which is one of the main reasons for the loss of imperial tax revenue.


    In the current tax reform, in addition to having its own accounting for each enterprise that needs to pay taxes, the imperial tax bureau will set up a new audit unit, and the audit unit will send accountants to circulate among enterprises to do dual supervision and audit on the operation of enterprises, Ensure to minimize the tax loss caused by account fraud.


    At the same time, with the cooperation of the imperial Ministry of Finance and the imperial central bank, a new corporate account and corresponding system will be established to ensure that the expenditure and income of each sum of money can be followed. If any sum of money goes wrong, the cause of the problem of the money and where the money goes can be found.


    Supplemented by changes in other details, it can be said that the cabinet''s determination to tax reform is unprecedented and resolute. Especially in terms of punishment, the intensity is unprecedented, and it may even directly bankrupt an enterprise!


    Before Dooling left, he and Webster explained that because the problem involved almost all casino shareholders, Webster might not be able to fight them, so it''s better to let Webster follow the imperial tax bureau and directly press these people to death on the table.


    The first stop of the tax investigation team was the seven casinos. Their clear purpose frightened the casinos. However, with the appeasement of Chapp, everyone''s mood was relatively stable. After all, they have not moved any crooked ideas on the account books. They have paid all the taxes they should pay, and they are not afraid of these people to check.


    After more than ten days of inspection, with the full cooperation of Chapp, the investigation team did not investigate and deal with any problems. It can be said that there was no tax evasion in the seven casinos. This let many people breathe a sigh of relief, including the investigation team itself.


    After all, the seven casinos are so large and local. If they find out a big problem, it will also be a huge hidden danger for their safety.


    You know, over the years, more than one or two tax officials have been assassinated because of the problems found in the audit!


    On the same day, Chapp packed a restaurant and entertained all the members of the investigation team. It was delicious and delicious. When he left, everyone gave a small gift. The unspoken rule of gift giving was first established by Du Lin for journalists. It soon spread to all walks of life and has become a social "basic law".


    In the evening, when the investigation team was preparing to report the investigation results to the cabinet, the door of the room was knocked.


    The leader of the investigation team is reviewing the investigation results during this period. These materials will eventually be handed over to the General Administration and the cabinet and watched by others. He must ensure the preciseness and accuracy of the investigation results.


    At this time, he paused and looked up at the door. He was not alone in the room, but also several team members.


    He put down his work and raised his head. Two young team members stood up, and one of them put his hand into his pocket. Tax officials legally wear guns and have the right to make decisions at the first time. This is also one of the cores of tax reform. This is to ensure the personal safety of tax officials in the investigation process. In the past, many investigators died inexplicably at work, so the cabinet allowed them to equip guns to ensure that their life safety is not threatened.


    "Who is it and where?" the young team member asked. There was no sound outside the room. The knock on the door just now was like an illusion.


    His companion behind him had taken out his pistol and turned off the insurance. He slowly opened the door. There was no one outside. After he opened the door, he stretched out his head and looked around. The corridor of the hotel was empty, and only the wall lamp that had been on was still emitting light.


    Just as he muttered the word "strange" to close the door, he saw a file bag for holding documents on the ground. He squatted down, took the file bag in his hand and ordered some. It seemed that there were a lot of materials in it.


    I touched the outline and pushed it a few times. It doesn''t look like any dangerous goods.


    He told the team leader his discovery. After the team leader checked the file bag again, he asked his assistant to get the camera. He thought there might be some special situations in it.


    Under the gaze of several pairs of eyes, the file bag was slowly opened. A stack of photos slipped out of the file bag with some stationery. The assistant kept keeping evidence for these photos. After looking at these photos, the team leader looked at the stationery again.


    His face gradually changed. There is no doubt that their investigation into the seven casinos is not complete, because these photos, including the contents on the stationery, have proved that the seven casinos are avoiding the problems in the accounts and the special laws of the SAR through some illegal cash delivery.


    They stole taxes!


    This discovery excited the investigation team, but there was also a trace of concern, because the characters and money involved in these photos were destined that it would never be a small thing. It was a serious crime and involved job-related crimes.


    He thought for a long time, asked the team members to stay where they were, got into his bedroom and dialed the number of the Imperial State Administration of taxation.


    Lani is handling official business in the office. With the drastic tax reform of MARGES, more and more problems emerge, so he can''t leave the office. During this time, he has become accustomed to sleeping in the office and continue to work after waking up.


    Not long after he connected the phone, his face became a little tired... Happy. After ensuring that the investigation team had taken safety measures, he immediately fed back the situation to MARGES.


    Margus listened carefully and gave Lani his own advice.


    "Find out!"

 Chapter 1013

    In many literary works, especially film and television works, there are always some familiar pictures. Most of these pictures are about the protagonist cutting a piece of raw beef into his mouth with a dagger, or starting to take the warhead without any auxiliary measures, including cutting off the rotten meat or toxic meat on his body.


    In fact, the purpose of these scenes is to tell the audience that in the films you are watching, the hero or heroine is definitely a tough man, a ruthless character who is merciless to himself.


    Naturally, when these characters fight against the enemy, they become more and more cruel.


    No one cares about how the ruthless character on the screen who cut off his legs and killed all directions with both hands in order to keep himself alive does in real life, and whether he will cry with fear because his knee is a little skinned. The audience only cares about their appearance on the screen.


    How ruthless margus is in the process of tax reform in the new party camp can let people know his determination to tax reform. Stabbing others and letting others cooperate may soon bring a rebound, but stabbing myself first and then letting others cooperate will be frightening. At least he showed that I didn''t even care about my own life.


    With margus''s personal confirmation, the General Administration of police investigation and the National Security Commission soon transferred a number of elite forces to cooperate with the State Administration of Taxation to form a special investigation team dominated by Lani and began to investigate the seven casinos.


    Because there are abundant materials at present - photos of Chapp himself entertaining guests to participate in cash gambling, Lani believes that the top priority is to control Chapp and dig out the good luck casino from him, as for the possible tax evasion of the seven casinos.


    That afternoon, Chapp took a bus to the capital. He didn''t know what had happened in this short night. His main purpose of coming to the capital was to meet the senior management of the SFC and ask whether the listing process of good luck casino could be promoted.


    While Dooling is not aware of the current situation of the casino, he should get rid of it as soon as possible.


    He made an appointment with Mr. Clark at the hockey court outside DIDU.


    Clark is a very common name. There are thousands of Mr. Clark in the whole empire, but the Mr. Clark whom Chapp met is not an ordinary person.


    He is a senior member of the SFC. The full name of the SFC is the securities and Financial Regulatory Commission. It has stock and securities management office, imperial financial research office and other offices closely related to the financial industry. Originally, Mr. Clark was the top person in charge of the stock and securities management office. Later, with the outbreak of the century fraud, he encountered the most dangerous career crisis in his life and also obtained great opportunities.


    The Vice Minister of Finance asked Clark to solve the fraud case and the impact of the fraud case as soon as possible, and appointed Anpu to be responsible for the comprehensive investigation. In the process, Anpu had to catch Turin''s feet several times, but Turin skilfully avoided them, and used unconventional means to create a large-scale demonstration in DIDU, Forcing the Ministry of Finance and the SFC to close the case as soon as possible - before that, Dooling had released the scapegoat and sent it to the official hands. The only regret is that the circled funds were not recovered.


    In the case of hopeless detection and boiling public opinion, the Deputy Minister of finance put a lot of pressure on ANP and told him to either do or do nothing. ANP is unwilling to give up a large amount of evidence in his hands and watch Turin get rid of the crime completely - according to the relevant principles of imperial law, even if he has sufficient evidence to form an effective evidence chain that can prove that Turin personally planned and implemented the financial fraud, he can''t sue Turin and bring Turin to justice when the fraud case has been closed.


    So he can only fight against Turin from the court, but unfortunately, he finally lost to Turin''s cunning and Kevin''s watertight.


    The 70 million century fraud basically ended here, but the aftermath was not smooth. After the "loss" of $6 million was recovered from an upstart miner and returned to some shareholders, there was no news of more money.


    At this time, Clark proposed to throw ANP out, first quell public resentment, fabricated several charges for ANP, and then sent him to prison. At the same time, he also tried his best to help the Vice Minister of finance take off the hat of unknown people, at least not to make the vice minister too ugly. In addition, after a series of follow-up work solved the last point and the noisy investors, the case was completely suppressed.


    Thanks to Mr. Clark''s outstanding performance in the century fraud case, the Ministry of Finance believes that Mr. Clark is too talented to preside over the stock and securities management office and promotes him as the management of the securities and Exchange Commission. Whether there are other circumstances behind this is another matter.


    A few years later, Mr. Clark is more attractive than ever. He is nearly 50, but some people believe that he is only 40. Men are really in full bloom at this age. Energy, experience, knowledge, cultivation and all things are intertwined, and they actually extract intoxicating fragrance, which belongs to men.


    His hair is meticulously and neatly attached to his scalp, and his expensive clothes also reflect the welfare treatment of the certificate fund. Rhinoceros leather shoes hide low-key luxury. Such a man is enough to charm many young girls.


    After they said hello, they went into the dressing room of the stadium and changed their clothes. Then Chapp personally drove the turf and drove Clark into the stadium. They praised the weather and flattered each other. Then they really began to play like they came to play. When the game reached the third hole, Chapp couldn''t help it.


    "Mr. Clark, I don''t know when my application will be approved. You know, all our shareholders are very concerned about it!" Chapp stood on Clark''s side. The latter''s attention was focused on hitting the ball. He waved his bat several times and hit it suddenly. The bat crossed a beautiful parabola in the air and landed on the green. Chapp couldn''t help praising it, "Good ball, Mr. Clark."


    Clark took off his handstand and shook his head. "It could be better, but the wind suddenly decreased a little. I should wait a little longer." he said and walked to the turf car. Chapp quickly followed, and the car slowly drove towards the green on the third hole.


    Sitting in the car, Clark looked at the slowly moving clouds in the sky and whispered, "we''ve seen your report, but the members think we should wait a little longer."


    "Wait a minute?", Chapp''s scalp tightened and the car shook slightly. After apologizing, he quickly asked, "why wait? The process of the chamber of commerce is almost finished, and I think the report is very appropriate and there should be no problems."


    Clark didn''t refute, nodded and said, "it''s true. The report is well written and the data are very detailed. Under normal circumstances, the committee should reply soon..." before he finished, it means that there is still a turning point, "However, the chamber of Commerce passed too quickly. You know, the Empire has always wanted to take back the power in the hands of the chamber of Commerce. On some issues... You can understand that there is some ideological opposition."


    "Their fast running shows that you are closer to the chamber of Commerce, which makes some members dissatisfied with this, so they have to delay. Moreover, there is no precedent and standard for whether enterprises engaged in special operations can be listed. In order to avoid accidents, the committee also needs to communicate with the Ministry of Finance and the chamber of Commerce. Finally, if they can ensure that there is no error, the certificate will be issued The gold association will give you an approval and allow you to be listed. "


    At this time, Chapp had a kind of egg sadness. He didn''t expect to spend so much money to get through the relationship with the General Chamber of Commerce, which accelerated the process of the General Chamber of Commerce, but created dissatisfaction on the side of the Securities Association.


    If you want to know this result, he must first ask the chamber of Commerce to delay. Maybe the securities and Exchange Commission will go faster. What''s more troublesome is that Clark''s "no precedent" is also a big trouble. After repeated studies by the chamber of Commerce and the Ministry of finance, I don''t know that it still needs to be stepped up a little after several years.


    His mind turned quickly. In only a few seconds, he thought of new words or possibilities. "You just said that there was no specific case to determine whether enterprises engaged in special operations can be listed, so I have a small problem here..." Clarke accepted the benefits of Chapp, and he would naturally listen to the words of the God, "Is there a clear written provision that enterprises engaged in special operations can not be listed?"


    This question really asked Clark. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head. "As far as I know, there are no laws and regulations that do not allow enterprises engaged in special operations to be listed."


    Chuck was relieved by Clark''s answer. He smiled a few times and said, "so why don''t we do these precedents?" he was afraid that Mr. Clark didn''t understand him and quickly explained, "I mean, let''s set a precedent. Since there are no regulations that do not allow us to be listed or allow us to be listed, it is blank in this regard."


    "Since we can do it or not, why don''t we fill this gap? Perhaps doing so will set an example for similar things in the future and make us a ''precedent''. Moreover, I believe that any process and operator of ''precedent'' will be remembered by history!"


    "Mr. Clark, you will be a great man!"

 Chapter 1014

    Chuck''s words are very moving. Clark is not a man with little culture like chuck. He lives in the management of the certificate fund and thinks more than chuck.


    He can''t deny that this guy has a little cleverness. It''s precisely this cleverness that is used in the right place.


    Many people fear that precedents will appear on themselves and expose themselves to criticism, but they don''t understand that sometimes precedents do bring disasters, but sometimes they can also bring benefits.


    Unexpected benefits, benefits that cannot be obtained through efforts!


    If this is done through your own hands, you may need to deal with some pressure, but more opportunities. Since the last time, Clark has been more sure that every risk is accompanied by great opportunities, great!


    And this is not without precedent, such as the woman of nomira.


    The empire is very big and the imperial capital is very big, but the political circle of the empire is very small. Every day, anything can be transmitted to everyone''s ears at the first time.


    Many people may not know what nomira did before. They haven''t even heard of the name. What''s more, there is an office under the social service department that doesn''t do anything, and there is a top executive named nomira in the office.


    However, after she submitted a report on immigration to the cabinet, she became famous, first transferred from the Ministry of social services to the Ministry of justice, then established a new office, and then participated in the implementation of the basic security law in the West.


    Now it is also rumored that after her current work, a new Department will be established under the Ministry of social services, called the imperial Immigration Bureau, which will be fully responsible for the immigration work of the whole empire, and the job named above will be undertaken by nomira.


    At present, the total number of immigrants in the empire is growing. In three or five years, when she returns to the imperial capital, the whole empire may have more than 10 million immigrants.


    The fate of these immigrants will be decided by nomira!


    What a terrible power this is. Everyone knows that this bureau will inevitably become a new overall situation, side by side with the imperial tax bureau and the police investigation bureau.


    Some people think that nomira''s great political fortune comes from that she met Dolin through Kevin. This is not a deliberate investigation. In fact, many people are interested in it. They don''t hide it deliberately. They can find it by checking it casually.


    But Clark saw something different, that is precedent!


    If nomira has no initiative on the issue of immigration and does not want to fill the gap in the law, there will be no next series of changes. It is precisely because she created this "precedent", so she can get the next series of opportunities, and even become the person who formulates new rules for the blank, and become the envy of everyone now. Clark is also very envious.


    Therefore, he also wants to be a person like nomira. He dare not dream that he can preside over the overall situation, but it should not be a problem to go further on the existing basis, so it becomes important to fill the gap.


    At the thought that one day when people introduce themselves, they will use "this is Mr. Clark who has filled a gap in the securities law" as the opening speech, Clark''s mood becomes a little excited. People always have to pursue a little, fame, wealth or power.


    He gritted his teeth and whispered, "it''s not easy to do a good job. Although I''m the management of the Securities Association, you know, there are many people above me. I can''t help you pass directly. You need to ask the opinions of several others."


    In fact, this sentence has been very red fruit. It is tantamount to telling Chapp that you need to get through with others if you want to make what you say a reality. As for how to get through, refer to how I nodded.


    Chapton became perked up. After playing for more than an hour, Clark said he was tired and ended today''s game.


    When he got on the bus in the parking lot and was ready to leave, Chapp patted the trunk cover of Clark''s car before sending Clark away, which made Clark''s eyes freeze slightly. He nodded, said thank you, and then drove the car away from the court.


    After returning home, Chapp rarely parked his car in the garage. Like the high-end community he now lives in, there are two roadside parking spaces outside each door. Not everyone is willing to put the car in the garage, and not every community is so crowded!


    When he opened the trunk, even though he claimed to be used to seeing the big scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In a large travel bag, 20 small denomination notes are reflected in the slightly opened opening, and they are all old. He closed the garage door and locked it. There was a burning fire in his heart. His hand trembled and opened his travel bag. It was all money!


    It''s all 20 yuan old notes. He wants to carry this bag of money and hide it in the cellar, but he finds he can''t carry it at all. How much does it cost!


    Mr. Clark, who is used to the big wind and waves, has a shortness of breath. Maybe that''s why everyone wants to climb higher.


    On the other hand, after leaving the stadium, Chapp immediately selected one of the high-ranking vice presidents of the Committee in the SFC as the primary visiting object according to the list given to him by Clark.


    He may not have a high degree or great work experience, but the social university''s education system can make people integrate into the society faster than those who accept the traditional education system, and can better understand some special subjects that only social university can carry out - special communication, that is, gift giving.


    He believes that there will never be people who can''t communicate in the list given to him by Clark. These people will definitely be very friendly to accept his visits and gifts, otherwise Clark is making trouble for himself.


    In the evening, after inquiring about the hobbies of the visiting object, he brought some "toys" to visit the great man. According to the data, the great man participated in the civil war and had a special feeling about the war. In his showroom, there were many soldiers, including models of war machinery. He often stays there and spends a whole day with those toys to remember his past.


    This is a nostalgic person. If a nostalgic person can''t find a "window" to communicate, it''s actually very difficult to communicate.


    So chuck also brought his favorite toy, a mechanized company toy made of pure gold. Although it is made of pure gold, it is a toy after all, isn''t it?


    The atmosphere of this meeting was very harmonious. Especially when Chapp took out his gifts, the old man was more happy. He even told Chapp that he always wanted to form a mechanical group with these toys, but his family didn''t support him.


    That''s a good sign for Chapp.


    Now pay can get ten times, a hundred times or even more return, so now pay is necessary and worth it.


    After the old man personally confirmed that he would consider Chapp''s request, Chapp took the initiative to leave. Although the old man did not explicitly express his support for the work of chuck and Clark, considering that the word is used in such an occasion, he has told chuck that this matter has been discussed with me.


    While Chapp racked his brains to get through these relationships, the investigation team has come to Otis, but unfortunately, they threw an empty hand in the process of catching Chapp, and Chapp disappeared!


    Chapu''s going to the imperial capital is not a secret for a few people, but it is a secret for others. He can''t tell everyone he knows that he wants to get through with the imperial capital, and his departure naturally becomes a secret.


    However, the investigation team is not clear. They think that Chapp may have known the news in advance and fled. On the one hand, they reported the matter to various bureaus and asked them to conduct disciplinary review to find out who sold the information to Chapp.


    On the other hand, Lani decided to start with the people involved in the gambling in the photo, catch them first, and then consider Chapp''s problem.


    The situation is somewhat delicate. The most important suspect is not here. Other indirect evidence is not necessarily effective.


    You know, no one who can appear in the picture is easy to mess with.


    From big capitalists to celebrities and even government officials, they may not be afraid to take it out alone, but when these people are combined and lack important evidence, the situation may change.


    Only at this time, waiting is the most wrong way. We must choose to do something.


    Lani resisted all the responsibilities with his own strength, first "invited" these important witnesses, and sent agents to find Chapu''s whereabouts.


    The next day, when Lani thought that Chapu might have gone far, the mysterious man appeared again and gave them information about the area where Chapu is now, which made Lani relieved.


    He reported the situation to the imperial capital. The imperial police investigation bureau and the Imperial Security Committee immediately sent elite forces to secretly arrest Chapu.


    At this time, Chapp was listening to the opera with an important person from the certificate fund association in the opera house. Everyone had different hobbies. Some liked money, some liked toys made of gold, and some liked a very stylish pattern, which was very common.


    Find everyone''s weakness, and then you can seize everything about this person.


    After the waiter left chuck, chuck turned to the gentleman beside him and said, "I know you like the art of opera very much, so I invited some women on the stage today to sit with us after the show. I hope you can have time."


    Before the gentleman could say anything, Chapp heard someone talking behind him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chapp, you can''t go anywhere!"

 Chapter 1015

    Chapp looked at the two agents obviously from the investigation agency in front of him and finally chose to respond in silence. He asked to check the other party''s documents and took the initiative to leave with the other party.


    Soon, the news of Chapu''s arrest came back to Lani''s ears, which made him relieved. Chapu''s arrest means that the dark curtain of the good luck casino will be uncovered, and the imperial tax administration really needs a special victory to start the road of reform with a high profile.


    Just before that, Lani always felt that there was something strange about this investigation. Otis has always been the territory of Turin. Now Maggs''s high-profile investigation of tax evasion at the casino means that there is an invisible contradiction between him and Turin?


    Just at this time, the contradiction broke out in this way. Does it mean that the long-standing relationship between MARGES and Turin is about to break?


    The most terrible thing in politics is not to fall into the disadvantage in political struggle, but excessive interpretation and wrong speculation, and even imagination because of a small thing.


    Lani soon thought of the arrested Chapp. Will he finally tell us that all this was behind the scenes? In the previous phone call with Maggs, Maggs said to find out whether it meant that he had to go to Turin in the end?


    This is very painful, and a little nervous. The original joy suddenly turned into uneasiness. Will the war between MARGES and Turin not involve yourself?


    You should know that he has always followed MARGES'' lead and obeyed MARGES'' orders. At the same time, he also has good personal friends with Du Lin. in the tax law revision in recent years, Du Lin has provided him with some ideas.


    If the two people really want to break out of war... Lani dare not continue to think. He thinks he will be deeply trapped in the vortex and can''t extricate himself.


    Obviously, this is certain, because he is the specific person handling the case. Even he can imagine the establishment of a special investigation team and the deployment of the police investigation bureau and the National Security Council, which may be to deal with Dooling.


    What now?


    Is it to follow margus''s request to find out, or skip Dooling who may appear in the case?


    Lani, who suddenly became a little depressed, didn''t know that he thought too much.


    In the afternoon, Chapp had been escorted back to Otis for interrogation by the investigation team. In the interrogation room, Lani looked at Chapp and sent some photos, "can you explain the contents of these photos?"


    Chuck glanced, shook his head and shut up. From the moment he was arrested, he didn''t say a word or convey any information through any form of expression.


    "Mr. Chapp, you should understand that the Empire will focus on tax reform in the next period of time, clean up the shortcomings of the past and find out the people who create loopholes. This is an important step in the reform process. I''m not afraid to tell you. Some people must use their own experience to warn and deter those who have not been found. If you don''t want to make headlines in the newspaper, I hope I hope you can cooperate with us. "


    Lani gathered the photos together. He looked at Chapp calmly. "You can choose to resist the investigation, and then we can find a complete chain of evidence from other places and send you to the trial bench, but you can also take the initiative to cooperate with the investigation. We will plead for you at the judge. Maybe you don''t need to face the frightening results!"


    Chapp looked at Lani, lowered his head again, and said nothing. In fact, he already knows the current situation. If he can avoid most of his crimes by opening his mouth, he will certainly open his mouth, but the problem is that his real trouble is not as simple as tax evasion. He is not afraid of the trial from the law. He is afraid of the trial from Turin. That is the person who can really kill him.


    Now the only way is to shut up, say nothing, admit nothing, and wait for others to fish him out... Maybe.


    Chapp hasn''t figured out what he should do to solve the current dilemma to the greatest extent. He doesn''t know why things are like this. The first thing to do to him is not durin, but the imperial official. Is there something wrong. He''d better shut up before he finds out these problems.


    The three-day trial did not produce good results. Most of those who participated in the card game invited to accept the investigation and inquiry did not cooperate with the work of the investigation bureau. They were often rich, powerful and influential people, and they were not criminals. There was no way to use mandatory measures to catch them first, just like Chapp.


    This makes the investigation progress of the investigation team very slow. It has to deal with lawyers of all kinds of people every day. It can''t ask too much valuable information at all.


    These people are real "social elites". They know better how to deal with official institutions, including Chapp.


    One day, chuck didn''t confess what he had done and dragged these people in to cooperate with their personal problems. These people can let their lawyers deal with the investigation team, and they also began to try their best to interfere with the progress of the investigation team, and even want to get chuck out!


    The cash card game of lucky casino is actually a benefit transmission chain. Some of these people involved in the card game use their power and influence to promote the concentration of the equity of lucky casino in the hands of Chapp and others. Therefore, Chapp gave them a lot of money to win the card game.


    Once Chapp begins to speak, it means that some of these people may be prosecuted for "job-related crimes", which is an unacceptable fact. I''ve worked hard all my life. I didn''t expect to be knocked off the top of the mountain with a fist at the peak of my life. All my efforts in the past have come to naught. They can''t accept such a thing.


    So now the only way is to get chuck out before he speaks.


    Or let him shut his mouth forever before he speaks!


    For a whole week, Chapp didn''t speak. Even if the safety committee took measures, that is, torture, Chapp kept his mouth shut except for occasionally spitting blood. After each torture, his lips would be bitten and his gums would bleed, but he always endured and insisted. The torture against Chapp did not stop until the people of the security committee thought that it was not very useful to continue the measures.


    Chapp is locked up in the interrogation room of the Bureau of investigation. He now lives here temporarily to meet the interrogation requirements anytime and anywhere. Lani believes that the interrogation room of the police bureau of investigation is relatively safe, at least there will be no big mistakes.


    But it was this place he thought was safe that made a mistake.

 Chapter 1016

    "I haven''t seen you. Are you new?"


    In the restaurant, when an agent who was ordering saw the strange face standing behind the cabinet, he asked casually that it was difficult for the bright bald head not to be found.


    The food of the police investigation bureau is very good. After all, if such a dangerous job can not provide better treatment, many people will not stay.


    According to the statistics of some institutions within the Empire, the three most dangerous occupations in the Empire are the police in the police station, the agents in the investigation bureau and the tax officials in the tax bureau. These three occupations have been listed as the most risky occupations.


    The police don''t need to repeat. As an emergency organization that faces crime directly at the first time, many police, especially patrol police, are easy to exchange fire with criminals when they encounter armed elements to commit criminal acts. If they are not careful, it will become a thing of the past. In the past year, more than 1000 police officers died on duty throughout the Empire.


    The Ministry of defense also talked about this matter at the meeting in the middle of the year. The Deputy Secretary believes that the criminal organizations in the Empire have made different "progress" from the past, with newer criminal means, more secret criminal acts and more firepower support. These three points make combating crime a dangerous work.


    In the past, gangs rarely had a large number of hot weapons, and pistols were almost the top configuration. But now, many gangs have a lot of pistols in their hands, and some gangs even have rifles!


    The rapid economic development of the Empire has put the whole society in an obvious upward trend. More wealth in the society has stimulated the concept of each gang territory and the desire to obtain more wealth. In addition, the immigration policy has led to a large influx of immigrants, which is inevitably uneven. Some criminal organizations from outside the Empire have also poured into this rapidly developing and golden country.


    The conflicts between gangs have intensified day by day, and the arms smuggling business from all aspects has become hot. In particular, according to the investigation and research, an amazing conclusion has been drawn that by far the largest force smuggling arms into the empire is the Federation.


    Gangs with heavy firepower have become the number one killer of the police, which is why the police profession can reach the top of high-risk profession.


    Secondly, the Bureau of investigation mainly investigates major criminal cases and often faces ferocious criminals. It is almost common for people to fight, and it is also common for people to sacrifice.


    As for the tax official... That''s another problem.


    Therefore, the welfare benefits of various bureaus have been significantly improved, mainly focusing on daily work, such as a rich lunch.


    Standing behind the cabinet, the very simple and honest middle-aged man immediately smiled and nodded a little foolishly, "yes, sir, I''ve just started."


    The agent nodded and focused on today''s lunch. In addition to common meals such as steak and fish steak, he also provided some good seafood such as lobster. He ordered two steaks and a baked prawn, a fruit salad and a meal bag, and then found a place to enjoy the delicious food.


    All the things are delicious. The only disadvantage is that the meal package is a little hard and dry. It''s not so easy to swallow. You must dip some steak soup. However, this little regret does not affect the evaluation of the whole lunch. It is at least 95% delicious.


    More and more agents poured into the restaurant, and the bald cook was constantly mentioned. His curiosity was soon replaced by today''s delicious food. Many agents thought that the Bureau of investigation should hire some more professional cooks earlier. At least lunch should be a kind of enjoyment, not just filling the stomach.


    After lunch, the skinhead cook packed up the things in the cabinet, put some "set meals" on the dining car, and pushed the dining car to the office building.


    Not every agent has enough time to go to the restaurant for lunch. They may stay in the office building because of the reports in their hands or the need to interrogate some criminals. At this time, someone needs to deliver meals to them. Not only the agents need to eat, but also some criminals need to eat.


    The bald cook stood at the back door of the office building and knocked on the door. While waiting to open the door, he touched his head. There were a row of tattoos that looked like stripe codes in places that could not be seen outside people''s sight, such as the back of his brain and the cerebellum close to his cervical spine.


    Yes, he is a killer, code 47. He has never failed since he started this job. People feared his terrible power and gave him a terrible nickname - Silent Assassin.


    He said that he would never disturb anyone in the process of assassination, and every assassination looked like an accident, at least most of the time.


    The door opened quickly. The agent looked at the cook, nodded and let him in. He wheeled the dining car and sent lunch boxes to every agent waiting for food or suspect assisting in the investigation according to the route in his memory until he came to the fourth floor of the Bureau of investigation.


    "Delivery..." he lowered his head slightly. The agent who came out of the room looked at it. Then he took out the key from his waist and opened the door.


    Before the agent left, he asked, "remember to pack your things."


    His office is facing the door of the interrogation room. You can see it at a glance. Because of the injuries in his lips and mouth, Chapp needs help because he eats slowly.


    In fact, it''s nothing. Tearing food into small pieces is more convenient for swallowing. Because Chapp is an important prisoner, it''s impossible to provide metal tableware, mostly wooden ones. They not only don''t have sharp edges, but also easily break, so someone needs to help him deal with these foods.


    The bald cook nodded and pushed the dining car into the room. The agent glanced back and focused on the report in his hand. He turned off the recorder and listened to the passionate symphony in the radio while examining the report in his hand, but ignored that something special was happening in the room less than five meters away from him.


    The skinhead cook put the lunch box on the table. While Chapp was looking down at the food, he cut his big artery with a knife. The fast cutting made the big artery close temporarily. The blood circulation system with significantly decreased oxygen supply stimulated the nerves of the brain. Out of the need for emergency protection, Chapp didn''t react two seconds later. He was attacked, I fell into a coma. The above is nonsense. In short, this is how the film is played.


    While pouring the food in the lunch box into the garbage recycling bag of the dining car, the bald cook tore up the meal bag and stuffed it into Chapp''s mouth. Then he took out a small wooden stick and rammed the broken meal bag into Chapp''s throat.


    After confirming that Chapp''s face began to change, he waited for a while. When Chapp completely lost his breath, he put him on the chair, pretended to sleep on the table, and then pushed the dining car away.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to close the door of the interrogation room and said hello to the agent.


    The agent watched the cook leave, went to the door of the interrogation room, looked inside through the observation port, took back his eyes and continued to deal with the work at hand.

 Chapter 1017

    "Did Chapp speak?", Lani sat down on the sofa after a day''s work. His busy work made him physically and mentally tired, mainly mental.


    He had to deal with the difficult lawyers and try to get something from the objects they represented, although it was very limited and most of the time useless.


    It seems that Chapp has become an important core of solving the case. Lani thinks he should turn the direction and continue to let Chapp speak.


    This time, he communicated with the Ministry of justice. If Chapu is willing to cooperate with the investigation, they will give Chapu a guarantee of pardon and ensure his safety before the end of the trial.


    As for after?


    That''s his own business.


    "That..." the agent he was facing was a little embarrassed and his face was not good, which made Lani realize that something unexpected might have happened. He immediately sat up straight and his expression became serious.


    Under his gaze, the agent could only tell the truth, "Chapp is dead..."


    Lani didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he frowned and asked, "how did he die? Did the murderer catch him?". In fact, Chapp''s death at this time is not necessarily a bad thing, because Chapp''s refusal to cooperate also bothered everyone.


    If we trade Chapp''s death for an assassin who may speak, it will also have a positive side to the investigation. In particular, Lani''s heart thinks that this may be Dooling''s writing, and there is a trace of calm.


    Dooling''s intervention will pick him out, the unlucky guy caught between Dooling and Maggs, which is a good thing for him. Of course, he won''t show it.


    The agent continued to be embarrassed. "We''re not sure whether he was murdered. The forensic medicine has made a basic identification. They think Chapp choked to death. Today''s meal bag is a little hard and dry, and it''s stuck in his throat."


    Chapp''s naturally secreted saliva and intestinal fluid from the esophagus moistened the bread, made them swell, and destroyed some subtle evidence. Coupled with the disappearance of the bald cook, the Bureau of investigation can''t take all the blame on itself.


    They won''t admit to Lani that Chapp''s death was completely caused by the incompetence of the local bureau of investigation. They need to excuse themselves, so obviously, dying in an accident is the most appropriate excuse. Of course, they didn''t give up tracking down the bald cook, and reported these things to Lani.


    After Lani gave the local bureau of investigation a "waste" evaluation, he summarized the information and reported it to MARGES, but MARGES gave him an unexpected reply, that is to ask him to contact Turin.


    This reply can be said to be very unexpected, because Lani always thought it was a manifestation of the discord between MARGES and Turin. Unexpectedly, Turin was indeed standing behind the investigation, but Turin was on the side of the investigation team.


    The more and more complicated situation made Lani''s brain a little useless. He called Dulin according to MARGES''s instructions.


    "That''s the case. Now our investigation work is at an impasse. Mr. Maggs thinks you may be able to bring a certain breakthrough to our investigation work, so we have this call.", Rani''s tone is not intense, but rather very flat.


    This may have something to do with his status. The imperial tax administration itself is a little humble department, at least in the past. It was not until the establishment of the special zone of Otis that it was a little better. The huge tax revenue received from Otis every year made the imperial tax administration look a lot better. They could not solve all the needs of the imperial finance every year, but at least they could solve some of them, which made Lani''s life a little better.


    However, if he wants to take the initiative to solve this case, he may not be very interested. From the current situation, the personnel involved in this case are very complex. There are leaders of local gangs, well-known entrepreneurs in Otis city and even the middle of the Empire, as well as politicians in the imperial capital and other places.


    This is a hornet''s nest. Once you really poke a stick, you will definitely bite yourself out of a bag.


    MARGES'' determination to tax reform is unprecedented, but the resistance is also huge. As the director of the imperial tax administration, Lani feels a huge crisis, both political and unofficial.


    He is not very willing to take this position, because in the next year, he will offend a lot of people, a lot of people, including some big entrepreneurs, big nobles, big consortia, and a large number of politicians who are supported by these people and represent their interests.


    Margus can retire next year and remove all the problems from himself, but he Lani is still young. What will he do after he offends so many people?


    Now with Maggs supporting him, he may not have a good life. Don''t you see that those crazy people have dared to assassinate important suspects in the Bureau of investigation?


    Losing his current job has been his most tolerant guess about his results. He even thinks that someone will retaliate for his behavior this year by killing himself.


    When Maggs announced the tax reform, Lani was really excited for some time, but as the director of the imperial tax administration, he knew the complexity. In the future, the power of the imperial tax bureau will certainly be much greater than now, but for now, the difficulties and risks they face are unprecedented.


    Not every politician will have great ideals and pursuits. Great people often exist, but more ordinary people are in this society.


    After listening to Lani''s account of everything, Turin''s only feeling was that he was speechless. He had done his nanny''s job, which was almost equivalent to putting all the evidence in the hands of the investigation team and telling them how to solve the case.


    Under such circumstances, it was really beyond durin''s expectation that these silly beeps could do things like this.


    At the same time, he is also aware of the impact of Rani''s inactivity on everything.


    After a moment of silence, he replied, "I will deal with the next thing. You will fully cooperate with Mayor Webster''s investigation from tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Dooling called Weber. On the phone, Weber also laughed at the work of the investigation team and described their work this week as "carving on dog shit". Obviously, he also knew the news of Chapp''s death.


    Dooling did not comment on the work of the investigation team, which was not suitable. "At dawn tomorrow, arrest everyone according to the list in the photo, ignore their protests and start directly."


    The other end of the phone fell into silence. A moment later, Weber asked carefully, "what reason should I catch them?"


    "Violating the local laws of Otis city and suspected of using cash to participate in gambling!"

 Chapter 1018

    "Gambling with cash..." a socialite looked at his lawyer and said, "is it illegal?". His eyes were a little confused and blamed. If these agents of the Bureau of investigation didn''t find him with an arrest warrant, he didn''t even know he had violated the law!


    His private lawyer is a little embarrassed and is constantly calling his peers for help.


    Lawyers are regarded as representatives of legal gold. Behind every rich divorce case, it means that a lawyer has received a huge Commission, especially those well-known barristers, who draw commissions according to the percentage of the amount involved, whether win or lose.


    They always live in the spotlight and run counter to the social moral conscience. For money, these people can sell their souls to the devil, such as the representative Mr. Kevin.


    But people never know what it takes to have such a life!


    In the current system of the Empire, local governments have great autonomy, especially in law. On the basis of observing the Charter and the basic law of the Empire, local governments can also formulate local bills with local characteristics with reference to the local actual situation.


    For example, in most cities, brewing private wine is illegal, but in Yilian, as long as you pay taxes and have a legal license, brewing more alcoholic drinks is legal, but it is only sold locally.


    At the beginning, durin used this law to legally brew alcoholic beverages and legally sell them to those agents in Yilian area. Then, the agents illegally transported these originally legal but illegal private wines to various places through smuggling channels.


    Strange local laws have always been a headache for lawyers. Major law firms have also made corresponding arrangements for these situations. Some people specially attack the laws of a state and set up special offices to deal with various situations.


    Some cases will be heavily adjudicated in some states, but in some states they may not be guilty. Every lawyer should know the contents of some characteristic local bills to ensure his success rate and persuade customers to put their money in their pockets.


    However, the lawyer obviously did not know that it was illegal to use cash gambling in Otis, the only city in the empire that could openly gamble without breaking the law.


    It''s like telling people that you can sing here, but they don''t tell people the rest - you can''t sing here.


    After asking several colleagues, the lawyer hung up the phone. He took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded, "yes, sir, I have determined that there is such a provision in the local bill of Otis..."


    This is also the bill submitted by Du Lin to maintain the chip system. Because the regional management organization of the special administrative region is directly responsible to the cabinet, the new bill submitted by Otis does not need to be passed by the state parliament, as long as the Ministry of justice believes that this is not nonsense.


    In other words, this is a less well-known, more eccentric local bill, and it is effective.


    The two agents showed a hateful smile on their faces. They took out their handcuffs. "Sir, if you are not willing to cooperate with our summons, we can only use coercive measures. Please don''t embarrass us!"


    Durin told Weber to arrest these people directly, but Weber compromised and invited them with a less tough subpoena, at least it wouldn''t offend people.


    At the thought of the list of big names on the list, even if Weber decided to hold Turin''s thigh, he had a slight shiver. If you really offend these people, I''m afraid even if Doolin takes care of him, it''s difficult for him to continue to be his mayor.


    And for the sake of other people''s affairs, cut off his own retreat, which is not what a wise man should do.


    The socialite could only sigh and went to the investigation bureau of Otis city with two agents accompanied by a lawyer.


    Similar things continue to happen in the offices of presidents of major enterprises or some government officials. Weber''s sudden outbreak makes some people realize that even if Chapp dies, the matter is not over, which makes them a little annoyed.


    It would be nice not to kill chuck. After all, Chuck''s mouth is tight enough. As long as he can always keep his mouth shut and deal with the investigation team, they are safe. At that time, with their influence, it was not impossible to drag the case indefinitely.


    Even if they have to solve the case in the end, they can also choose the scheme with the least loss. Unlike now, they not only do not get rid of the crime, but also get themselves into it.


    The breakthrough news from Otis city finally allowed Dooling to take his attention back from there. What he needs to face next is the zeroth round of public opinion survey in ambillo area.


    To put it bluntly, public opinion polls are a group of people doing random questionnaire interviews on the street, finally determining the tendency of the respondents, and then using a small group of people to represent the position of the whole state. This is also a very irresponsible practice. After all, a poll of 5000, 10000 or 20000 people can''t really represent the opinions of the whole state, but now most politicians are doing so.


    There are two reasons. The first reason is that everyone is accumulating strength. The current poll is of little significance and is suitable for most of them to be represented by a small group. The second reason is the problem of funds. Filling in each questionnaire means spending from one yuan to several yuan.


    From next year, there will be a poll every month. If the number of samples is too large, too much campaign funds of the candidate team will be wasted, which is inappropriate. It may be more effective to use the money for public opinion polls than for publicity.


    No matter what others do, Dooling needs the most detailed data. After all, this is the first time in his life... To run.


    In fact, Dooling''s tension is necessary, but it doesn''t make any sense. The necessary reason is that people need to understand awe. As for meaningless principles, it is because he is too rich.


    Just providing free educational resources is enough for most people in the whole state to vote for him. The poorer the place is, the more it understands the importance of knowledge and can''t afford to go to school. Now Dooling has given them the only hope. What can they do except support?


    Secondly, compared with the survey letters and small gifts of other institutions, this gift of Du Lin is too rich. Hersman once told Du Lin that giving certain gifts during the poll will help to improve the tendency of the transferred individuals to fill in the questionnaire.


    People are social animals with group characteristics. When most people favor one person, they will naturally have herd mentality.


    The results of the zero poll before the election were very gratifying. Dooling led the governor''s election list with a super-high support rate of 77.6%.


    "But you can''t be proud, Mr. Dooling!" Hersman reminded Dooling after the poll results came out, "Before the last moment comes, we can''t relax. In the past 30 years, there have been several almost miraculous turnovers. Just like you attacked those lying politicians in front of the media, lying will not become their moral burden for them. As long as they can win, lying is not important!"


    Hersman knows the virtues of those politicians very well. Although the old party candidate has not launched any publicity offensive yet, it seems that he just came to pass the stage to make the old Party committee not give up the last glimmer of hope and efforts, but who knows if this guy will break the big news in the last two or three months.


    As he just said to Dooling, lying when necessary is only to ensure political correctness. In the eyes of the people, lying politicians deceive them and are a bad villain. However, in the collective consciousness of the political party, such people who sacrifice their personal morality and maintain the victory of the party are worth maintaining.


    People have different positions and perspectives, and naturally they look at things in different ways. Normally, so many politicians who lie should be finished. But those politicians who habitually lie and can recover their image after being seen through are the real elites. They know how to play the game and win better than others We live in this environment.


    "More than 80% of the people in this poll are worried about public security and medical care in the state of ambillo, and we will start from here in the first and second quarters." then, Hersman assigned tasks for the first and second quarters of next year to Turin, and he told him again, "Don''t make big news, such as free medical care. It''s not a good thing for you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Dooling nodded. "OK, if I have this idea, I''ll tell you in advance."


    Hersman shook his head quickly. "No, no, no, you still don''t understand that we shouldn''t have more free and free public social resources. I know you are very rich, but you can''t support the needs of the whole empire. These things may make you brilliant now, but they have become a burden for your future."


    Hersman''s suggestion is very constructive. Free education and free medical care look very attractive. Even Turin can support the free social resources of ambillo, but the problem is that he can''t spend his whole life in ambillo. As long as he still wants to climb up, he will go elsewhere, which will be firmly integrated with Turin Color''s "Turin policy" must also be brought over.


    Anyone who wants to make a difference in politics will establish his own governance concept and political program from the beginning, and ensure that it belongs to himself and is unique. Only in this way can he stand out from countless politicians and have a certain competitiveness.

 Chapter 1019

    "Listen..." a well-dressed gentleman was sitting in a warm room. A lot of water mist had condensed on the glass windows. Unconsciously, the West had entered winter, the temperature dropped rapidly, and the pedestrians on the street were wrapped in thick coats.


    There were five people sitting or standing in the room. One of them with a moustache took the newspaper in his hand and read the contents of the newspaper with exaggerated expression and slightly ironic tone, "Mr. durin believes that the most effective measure for public security is to give the people the power and possibility to fight back. On the basis of strengthening the management of firearms, giving the people the right to legally protect themselves is the most powerful response to the problem of public security..."


    After reading this paragraph, the moustache threw the newspaper on the tea table with a trace of disgust. He shook his head, "listen, gentlemen, other places are discussing the prohibition of guns, but he talks about holding guns. It''s just that those ignorant people like his argument very much. How should we fight him back?"


    After the defeat of the Federation, it disappeared in the international community, but as a neighbor of the Federation, the Empire never felt the cessation of the Federation. Regardless of some commercial disputes and problems, a large number of smuggled guns from the Federation entered the Empire, which had a very bad impact on the Empire.


    The proliferation of guns has led to a serious deterioration of public security in some areas, and people''s unease about illegal guns has formed a trend of banning guns. Now all major constituencies are talking about banning guns, and candidates at all levels have moved out to show off the banning of guns as a correct political point of view. However, in the ambillo region alone, Dulin is singing against the mainstream, which he supports Legal gun possession and legal counterattack.


    This phenomenon contrary to the trend has been criticized by some public opinion, but people in ambillo state agree with it very much. Some media believe that there is no limit for Dooling to cheat votes from the people in order to stimulate his public opinion.


    But in any case, everyone must admit that he has the courage to go against the trend and win people''s support at the same time.


    The young man with glasses sitting aside thought for a while and said, "We can''t maintain the same position with him on this matter. We all know that the west is the most flooded place with guns. These cowboys prefer not to have wives but to sleep with guns. Whoever takes their weapons will fight with who. In this regard, we fall behind, so we''d better not support or oppose it."


    This is the special situation in the West. Moustache sighed. He is Turin''s competitor. Although it is clear that he is really coming to pass the stage and let the old party know that he will work hard even if there is no chance of winning, he is still a little discouraged.


    Perhaps the only consolation is the campaign funds. The Committee has very vaguely hinted to him that it doesn''t matter if the money is spent, but at least we have shown our determination to fight for it, which is good.


    "We still have a year to go. We can''t be too passive and passive, which will make me lose points..." moustache thought for a while. "We have to find a way to fight back. It''s best to create a fierce election atmosphere, one that comes and goes."


    Another person asked, "but we lack obvious advantages compared with Dooling. Whether his free education policy can be implemented or not, he has no rival in education. Now he has won people''s support for public security and some new bills and policies. We can only strive for medical treatment, social security and employment."


    "But, gentlemen, we all know that the woman of nomira has always been on Dooling''s side. If we can''t pull her into our camp, the problem of social security won''t need to be considered."


    "Secondly, the employment problem is also Doolin''s strength. He is too rich. As long as he can ensure that his enterprise will not lose money, even a slight loss, he can build many factories in ambillo."


    "Now, the only thing we can fight for is medical treatment, but..."


    He didn''t finish, but the gentlemen in the room knew what he didn''t finish.


    Medical problems involve some big giants in the Empire. These medical groups firmly control medical resources, from doctors to drugs. If you want to find another way in medical treatment, the first thing to face is not Dooling, but the crazy containment of those terrible medical groups in the Empire.


    Unless they can cooperate with the medical group to make up for the damaged benefits of the medical group in ambillo in other ways, they can reduce medical costs.


    But the question is, are they crazy to insist on doing so?


    "Maybe we can finish the game in another way..." the young man with glasses laughed very annoyingly, "Dooling has been boasting of his success and perfection. Since we are bound to lose to him, why should we compete with him? We can completely destroy his image. Even if he finally becomes governor, he will be a disappointing governor."


    "The more perfect he is now, the greater the gap he will give people. No matter how good his policy is, it will make some people feel that he is disappointing."


    Moustache suddenly became interested, "what are you going to do?"


    The young man stretched out his hand and raised his eyes on the bridge of his nose, "private life, past black history, some quirks and bad behavior, we don''t pursue to defeat him politically, we only discredit him!"


    "It''s... great!" the moustache smiled. "I like your idea. Although we will lose, we also want to make Du Lin win less beautiful!" he said with a little elation.


    In fact, it was true. How could he be happy when he was told that he had to fight with an invincible object, and still in the arena of the governor''s election?


    Politics is not a family game. If he loses, he will lose. This loss to Turin is not just this time. In the future election, this overall non dominant election will be taken out and used repeatedly, and even give him an image of incompetence.


    Once this image has been solidified, he will basically stop at the position of governor in his life, so now it is not just a matter of the election in the state of ambillo.


    What he needs is not victory, but to save his image!


    If he can make Turin appear on the stage of ambillo, he will win and speak for himself!


    The next day, some tabloids suddenly appeared some lacy news about Du Lin, including some speculation and description of Du Lin''s rotten private life. For a time, people shifted their attention from the gun ban to Du Lin, a "star politician".


    This guy not only supports people with guns, but also has so many colorful news. It''s really interesting!

 Chapter 1020

    "This is slander!" Herman angrily slapped the newspaper in his hand. There were more than 20 days before the new year. Originally, everything was satisfactory, but at this time, some special things appeared in public opinion. "We should give these news a severe counterattack in newspapers and TV and ask them to apologize."


    Some tabloids without any brand, that is, the third rate tabloids of pseudo charity, report how poor girls who can''t afford clothes live a rough and difficult life, win people''s attention, and leave newspapers that help girls. There suddenly appeared some negative news about Dooling in these newspapers, about his private life.


    At least from Hersman''s point of view, these are negative news.


    There are some vivid articles describing Du Lin''s unknown erosive private life, which is quite true, just as the reporter stood next to the whole process and shouted loudly.


    Hersman knows very well that people are often very interested in the private life of "celebrities", and take the initiative to share what they know and some guesses with others selflessly. This is why several scandals about the royal family in history quickly spread throughout the Empire. People are talking about these things.


    When people get together in the bar, it is absolutely impossible to say quietly Mimi and close friends around them, hey, you know, in the bill passed by the imperial parliament, Hersman frowned and said, "we will organize an investigation, investigate the problems, and then send the real truth to the people. They know who is real!"


    Durin shook his head. "Do you know what people want most now?" this question that has nothing to do with the theme closed Hersman''s mouth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the answer to this question or even has no idea, but he knows very well that he can''t convince Turin now, even if he has the answer!


    Hersman''s giving up made Dooling very satisfied. The old man gave him a lot of help and let him know some hidden secrets and special knowledge in the political circle. But he is old. This era belongs to young people. The arrogant youth will eventually replace dusk, although it will eventually become dusk.


    But in this process, youth is the trend of the world.


    The politicians of the past were too conservative and their tricks were not clever enough, at least in Turin''s view.


    In the face of today''s situation, Dooling can find no less than five ways to resolve it, and there are ways to discredit him by these people and help him publicize in disguise.


    A flawed person is a real person. After whitewashing himself as a living standard, it is also time for people to pick up the magnifying glass and find some "problems" in themselves.


    Human beings will only feel kind to the same kind, and will never connect with the false things that do not exist in the ideal.


    Then, at the request of Turin, some newspapers in ambillo and other regions began to "fight back", but these attacks were not the kind of cross examination and attack filled with the smell of fire medicine, but more like a friendly fuel. For example, during Turin''s global trip in the first half of the year, during his visit to a small country, some unspeakable secrets happened with the queen of the kingdom.


    When these stories, which are made up in disorder, but can''t tell the true from the false in detail, are quickly put on the market, the newspaper readers happily read this article that makes people''s prostate tight, and say absurd "absurd" with a smile!


    "Now these reporters have no professional ethics at all. I''m very sorry that they don''t have any interesting stories in the past newspapers, but at least their reports are very rigorous." someone in the bar said to his friends, "but I like these stories. When I read them, I have a special feeling, like..."


    Before he finished, his companion immediately interrupted and said, "it''s like it''s not Turin who did those shameful things, but you, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1021

    The little stories about Du Lin that make people blush and heartbeat soon became the theme of people''s chat after dinner. The discussion about Du Lin became hot again, which also made people find this.


    Every once in a while, when the public opinion about Du Lin is about to subside, this person will firmly occupy the top of the topic list. He seems to have endless content waiting for people to dig.


    Whether it is good or bad, in short, it can always make him appear in the most striking place and the front page of the newspaper, and then let people know more about him.


    These various stories are interspersed with some negative contents, which did not seriously damage Dooling''s image. Of course, not so Guangwei is positive, but people will not hate him, but think that this is a living person, a person who lives around us and within reach.


    Before, Du Lin had created his image too perfectly. He had almost no bad habits. It took him seven years to complete the transformation from a farmer to a well-known entrepreneur and star politician in the Empire. Every step stepped on the most accurate node of the times. He never made mistakes.


    Such a person should appear in the story, in the opera, but not in real life. After the upsurge of yearning and worship experienced by Du Lin in a short time retreats, people will feel whether they have been fooled. How can there be a perfect person?


    Now, Du Lin''s perfect golden body has been broken, but there is also a trace of human flavor.


    In particular, his affair with the queen of a small country was almost heard, and even more versions evolved in the process of continuous sharing and discussion. In these editions, not only the queen fell in love, but also the princess''s Royal Highness died.


    This popular little story has promoted a great progress in Dooling''s popularity. At 9:30 on Saturday night, at this very golden moment, Dooling and two imperial female stars appeared in the hottest "Heather everybody said" gold program.


    This program is very popular. It is not a program biased towards politics or a program in a certain field. What is popular in today''s social public opinion, this program does what it does. It firmly grasps the market and attracts many viewers.


    Thirty seven year old Heather wore very casual clothes. At the moment of her appearance, a large number of audience began to applaud. She nodded slightly to the camera. After greeting everyone good night, she sat on the host''s sofa. Facing the camera, she asked a very interesting question, "who can tell me what people are talking about now?"


    This is also the fixed opening line of the program. It is said that it has been registered as a trademark by Nasha.


    At this time, the trustees hidden in the audience began to drive everyone''s rhythm and shouted out the word Dooling. It may not be neat at first, but there are other contents, but soon people''s voices become neat, leaving only the name of Turin.


    Heather said, "yes, Dooling, then let''s invite our protagonists today, Mr. Dooling, Ms. freina, and MS. Kinsell!"


    Amid applause, whistles and shouts, the two women came out of the backstage holding Turin''s arms. Compared with other politicians who are wary of entertainment programs, Dooling seems to like to participate in entertainment programs, which is why he is known as a "star politician".


    Star is not his performance on the political stage. Of course, he performs very well. This means that he has the characteristics of "Star".


    It is easy to create topics and attract people''s attention. Will it appear in the newspaper and cause some public discussion? He is a combination of stars and politicians, and he is also a popular young man, especially recently.


    As soon as they sat down, they didn''t cover their hips. As soon as Heather opened his mouth, she asked a very special question, "do you, the queen and the princess...?" she made a somewhat obscure and obscene gesture.


    The audience, including the audience in front of the TV screen, couldn''t help applauding this problem, which is what people want to know.


    Du Lin smiled modestly in front of the camera, and then shrugged. "The more formal statement is that I refuse to answer this question..." there were many boos at the scene immediately. Du Lin smiled indifferently, and then suppressed these boos with his own voice, "but from my personal point of view, it was a memorable journey."


    Before the booing was over, another whistle sounded at the scene. Even many viewers sitting in front of the TV couldn''t help but whistle. Du Lin was too bold to step on the horse!


    You know, the heroine in the story he implicitly admitted, but the queen and Princess of a country, even if it is only a small country, their diplomatic status is very high, but durin actually admitted it. What a damn lucky bastard!


    At the thought of so many versions full of exotic queens and princesses, people can''t wait to replace them. It is said that in the latest version, Turin has unlocked the achievement of happy family bucket, which is really envious.


    At this time, kinsel, sitting next to Dooling, suddenly said, "you never told me that we might have a nephew with royal blood!"


    In the face of the laughter of the onlookers, Du Lin reluctantly glanced, "this may be a good thing, don''t you think!"


    Heather smiled and introduced kinsel. "As we all know, Ms. kinsel has firmly occupied a dominant position on the big screen in the past two years. She is also one of the protagonists in most large-scale films. Of course, in some recent rumors about Mr. Dooling, Ms. kinsel is also one of the protagonists."


    "However, you may not know that Ms. Kinsell is not Turin''s..." Heather generally didn''t go on. On the one hand, it''s inconvenient to say these contents directly. On the other hand, she also gave you a reaction time. After three or five seconds, she continued, "According to our investigation, we found that Ms. Kinsell is actually Dooling''s sister, the sister of the same father and mother!"


    Among the rumors circulating outside, kinsel''s success is because she climbed into Turin''s bed and evolved a series of obscene contents. Such rumors are also very marketable, or very marketable. Especially in the film industry, some people also criticized kinsel for this, believing that a well-dressed woman can not become the representative of mainstream films and filmmakers At the ceremony.


    Now, the truth has been revealed, which really shocked many people. It turns out that their relationship is closer than that in the story. They are originally a family.


    When they know the truth, they will not hate kinsel or durin, but have a kind of disgust and hatred for the rumor makers who fabricated these lies to deceive their emotions.


    The people who share, process and try their best to spread the "truth" in their hands have a stronger emotion. They always think they know the "truth" of some things, and spread the "truth" out with a rescue mentality.


    But now, they realize that they have been deceived, and the deception of these rumor makers has made them hurt their friends, because they spread the wrong "truth", and people know the real truth. What do they think?


    The first feeling is that they have been deceived by some people. The second idea is that those people are really fucking stupid. They can''t even distinguish between true and false, although in fact, most people can''t distinguish between true and false before the results appear.


    Durin clarified the situation in such a weak way, and then fought back, which is far more operational and effective than Hersman''s plan. He can achieve a hundred times the effect of that way without even asking the tabloids to apologize. Therefore, Hersman is old, and his thinking can''t keep up with the pulse of the mainstream society.


    Kinsel kissed Dooling on the face in front of the camera and rubbed his hair, "We have lived together since we were born. For those malicious rumors, I think they hurt not me, but more viewers who want to know something. Just because we are close siblings, we sometimes gather together. As I did to him just now, some intimate actions can not prove anything, because we are siblings, which is our expression to our family Love and care is a way, but those people take these beautiful things to deceive others. "


    "Wow, I really envy my sister and brother. My sister is a representative figure in the film industry and my brother is a supernova in politics. What else did you not tell us?". The style hosted by Heather is much better than that of the last political show attended by Dooling. She is more lively and knows how to lead to the atmosphere of the program and create topics.


    This is very rare. TV is also a new thing. No one has any experience in this field. Du Lin only provides them with a framework and general way, and the rest depends on their own development. Although there will be some unsuitable hosts, there are also suitable people to choose.


    They talked a lot about Du Lin''s life in his hometown, which further reflected that Du Lin was no different from everyone. Then Heather turned the topic back and aimed at freina.


    "As we all know, Ms. freina participated in the first colored film in film history and won the title of" Queen of film "with this film, but then she turned to work behind the scenes." Heather briefly introduced freina and opened a new topic, "Just after we finished some small problems between Mr. Dooling and MS. Kinsell, I thought of other rumors. It is said that the management of the first colored film is Mr. Dooling. After Ms. freina finished making the film, she had to leave the film circle because of your maintenance. Is it true?"

 Chapter 1022

    "In fact...", freina glanced at Turin and smiled with nostalgia and relief, "we used to be lovers."


    "Wow, wow, it''s really great news. Can you tell us in detail? I believe the audience is very interested in these, and it also helps people distinguish the authenticity of rumors." Heather immediately asked what many people were wondering. Is this a reluctant explanation.


    "Let me tell you!" durin took over the topic and began to talk about some things when he was in tenell. "At that time, I was just an insignificant little man, making myself a useful person to society through my own efforts..." he shrugged his shoulders, "It''s the rich. In the process, I met freina. At that time, he was still an opera actor of tenell opera house. For some personal reasons, he was not liked by the operators of the opera house at that time. He had no works and was also an insignificant little actor."


    "Excellent people are always difficult to integrate into closed and backward small groups. She is isolated and can''t get better resources."


    "Under such circumstances, we met by chance..."


    When durin said this, Heather suddenly interrupted, "sorry to interrupt. You said you met. Can you tell me and the audience how you met? More specific process, we are very interested in these!"


    Du Lin glanced at freina, who nodded, "of course, I washed the car for the gentleman who went to the opera at the gate of the theater and paid a few cents for it. Especially in the evening of the program, there would be a lot of cars at the gate of the theater, and my business was also good. Then I met freina who needed help there. A man who was not so gentleman was pestering her..."


    "Then you helped her get rid of the man?"


    "Yes, I did.", Dooling couldn''t help laughing. "Then I lost my right to wash the car at the gate of the theater. They expelled me."


    Heather shook his head and looked at Turin and freina in disbelief. "I can''t believe that the young people and a generation of film queen known as the best in the Empire still have such a past. Maybe this is the reason why you can succeed, because you have suffered much more than others. Then why are you separated?"


    Freina thought, "maybe it''s too familiar. You know, you''ll never fall in love with a family man, because you''re too familiar with each other, which will make life lack of surprise and passion." she looked at Du Lin affectionately, "We know each other as a person. I know his preferences and he knows my preferences. We are more like family, even now.", she seems to be very moved. "Our care for each other no longer needs to use the identity of lovers as a bridge. Even if we are not together, I believe we are the most intimate people to each other."


    "That''s what I''m going to say!" Dooling affirmed in time.


    The next topic is more about Dooling''s personal aspects. Of course, at the end, Heather doesn''t forget to mention the two upcoming films of kinsel and her affirmation of freina''s work after she turns behind the scenes.


    This is a very successful program. It doesn''t avoid or admit it. The way and attitude of putting the facts out for the audience to think for themselves makes some very malicious rumors disappear. There are many people in society who are very short-sighted, not because they are stupid, but because they don''t have enough sources of information, and they don''t have the opportunity to get too much information to make a comprehensive judgment Whether the matter is correct or not has led to many funny rumors and become the so-called truth.


    But this time, they finally had more content, stopped some rumors, and made Dooling''s image more full.


    The relationship between him and freina, as well as the hardships during tenar''s entrepreneurship, have almost become the reasons used by the mainstream society to encourage losers to continue their journey.


    Even Dooling thought that others washed the car for a living for a while and was expelled. Why can''t you stand up again after failure?


    Because you''re more successful than Dooling?


    Or because you don''t even have the courage to fight again?


    In addition, the interesting private life of Du Lin has also become a topic for people. In Heather''s program, everyone appreciates Du Lin''s wit and wit. Moreover, Du Lin''s attitude towards rumor refutation is not as stiff or even unreasonable as a traditional politician. It''s like holding a knife around other people''s neck to let them understand their position. But Du Lin is different , he doesn''t force anyone to listen to his explanation. He just makes himself have a clear conscience.


    The accusation of Du Lin''s private life erosion is not tenable. In Du Lin''s words, he is still a young man and a bachelor before he is engaged to Ophelia. He is qualified to pursue the girl he likes and experience a passionate life. This is the power given to him by life. If a young man is full of passion for life, he is unstable, Because of lack of education and moral corruption, 99.99% of the people in the whole society are the same as Dolin.


    A program, interviews with several newspapers and public opinion attacks on Turin were suddenly reversed by him. Of course, it is impossible to completely eliminate these attacks, and Turin has never considered doing so. As he said to Hersman before, forcing others to bow their heads is of no value except to prove that you are guilty and panicked.


    The solution he gave was to continue to make up stories and spread them. Only one of the 100 stories used to blacken himself was really tarnishing himself. The other 99 were based on the nature of entertainment. When he could find three editions of lace news with sufficient reasons to explain clearly, that 1% would naturally be eliminated by the market. Since you can''t shut them up, let them follow their own rules!


    A seemingly terrible political strife was quietly resolved in Dooling''s personal coping style, and there was no deliberate trace. Hersman could say nothing more except convinced.


    As the weather became colder and colder, looking at the coming of the new year, Dooling suddenly received Thomas''s invitation - an invitation from the top of the Navy.


    As one of the most reliable partners of the Navy, Dooling provides the Navy with a large amount of military expenditure every year. It can be said that the navy can survive today without the military expenditure allocation of the Ministry of national defense, including Dooling''s credit.


    His business not only maintained all the expenses of the two naval bases, but also took care of other places. For two consecutive years, the senior naval officials invited Dooling to participate in the Navy''s annual meeting, but he was unable to attend for various reasons. This is the third and last time the navy has sent a letter inviting him to participate in the annual meeting of the Navy!


    It''s not that they were annoyed by Dooling''s rejection of the Navy''s invitation twice before, but that Dooling is about to become a politician with specific duties. According to the imperial law, during the period of service, local officials can''t freely contact the top military officials for non-official needs. This requirement is the same for the military. They can''t easily have much contact with serving officials. Of course, how to distinguish this degree is another matter, but at least it is an obvious foul like attending the annual meeting of the senior Navy, which will not happen in the future.


    So this is the last chance. If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance.


    In this regard, Dooling gladly kept the appointment, and he had long wanted to contact the top of the Navy.


    In fact, the imperial Ministry of defense has long been in contact with the Navy. When Dooling retreated after the financial tsunami, he had been sensitive to the fact that several naval bases were on the surface no different from the past. They were all passive defense, but in fact they were actively preparing for war. This means that they may have established new communication channels with the Ministry of defense, which also means that the problem of smuggling with the navy may have an impact. Dooling must master some of the information more accurately.


    The annual meeting of the navy was scheduled for the first week of December. Thomas and durin went to the largest base of the Navy - the shitavik naval base.


    This is the largest base of the Imperial Navy and the last barrier in the imperial sea area. The most distinctive feature of the shitavik naval base is that the largest building here is built according to the shape of warships, but it is many times larger than ordinary warships!


    After three sentries, Dooling finally entered here to meet him. It was lieutenant general Chris, an old soldier in his sixties.


    "Mr. Dulin, we finally met. I''m very glad you can come to this year''s annual meeting. We''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" the old man held out his hand. Dulin took the initiative to shake hands with him, expressing his expectation and joy of this trip.


    Durin noticed some details. Lieutenant general Chris didn''t have a strong military flavor. He didn''t seem to have a more military temperament than those army generals. On the contrary, he had a familiar flavor, the smell of businessmen.


    "I want to apologize for the previous two times. Fortunately, I can finally come this time!", lieutenant general durin and Chris released their hands and began to walk towards the warship like building, chatting as they walked.


    So far, the annual expenditure of the navy is more than 100 million, which is an amazing figure. Especially in the absence of financial allocation, the navy can still be self-sufficient, with an annual military expenditure of 100 million. It can only be said that the ability of these people in the navy to make money is much worse than their ability to fight.


    Of course, what''s worse is Doolin. His annual cost for the navy has exceeded 8 million, close to 10% of the Navy''s annual demand. That''s why he can stand here.


    For generous people, we always maintain a good attitude!

 Chapter 1023

    The Navy''s annual summary meeting is not like the army''s mid year meeting, which reflects the fine style of soldiers. The navy is more like a business meeting.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the attitude of some demoted senior Navy officials and the current senior Navy officials. At the beginning, in order to ensure that the senior Navy officials would not be purged because of "fear of war", some navy generals took the initiative to shoulder the responsibility.


    The royal family was very angry about their behavior, dismissed a group of senior Navy generals, and gave the Navy the most severe punishment - reducing the annual military appropriation.


    Perhaps it was the final madness. The defeated royal family shirked the outcome of the civil war to the Navy and believed that the main reason why the war would be lost was that the Navy did not play a sufficient role. If the navy can break through the federal blockade on the sea, directly attack the federal coastal cities, or even land, it will be enough to reverse the situation in the early stage of the war.


    But in fact, the Navy did not do very well, but it was not so bad. At least the Federal Navy was intercepted on the sea and did not let the Federal Navy plunder on the east coast to expand its advantage. Their performance has passed.


    You know, if the Federation could supply by sea, maybe there would be no empire or royal family now. Everyone is their own!


    The disappointment of the imperial royal family made the Navy very dissatisfied. Those dismissed generals did not return to the Navy after MARGES overthrew the royal rule, but started business with the help of their reputation and contacts in the Navy.


    At present, the largest shipping companies in the Empire are almost controlled by these retired Navy generals, and a large part of their operating profits are used to support the Navy''s military expenses. The Canadian Navy has its own business, which allows the navy to maintain its current scale without funding from the Ministry of defense.


    It has to be mentioned here that the new government had the first contact with the Navy. Their request was that the Navy give up its business, stop accepting external financial assistance, and reduce the size of the Navy. Finally, the talks collapsed, which created the current situation.


    In the words of those generals, they can take off their military hats, take off their military uniforms and become ordinary people, but the establishment, scale and autonomy of the navy must not be shaken. This is the persistence and reliance of all the Navy.


    As soon as Lieutenant General Chris led durin into the hall, someone took the initiative to come over. Most of these people were lieutenant generals, admirals and ship kings of the Empire.


    "I always wanted to meet Mr. durin a long time ago. I must thank you for your support to the Navy, because with an excellent patriotic businessman like you, the navy can ensure the safety of the imperial sea!" said Admiral Quinn of the Imperial Navy headquarters.


    Admiral Quinn looked very kind, his eyebrows were white, and he gave a kind feeling when he smiled. However, these are all illusions he showed. Thomas told Doolin that admiral Quinn is one of the iconic figures of the militant faction in the Navy. He advocated that the Navy should rely more on itself rather than the Empire, and expand the ruling scope of the Imperial Navy on the sea, so that the cabinet and the Ministry of defense had to face up to the role of the Navy.


    It is said, but it is said, that the plan to let the Navy pretend to be pirates and plunder on the current high seas came from Admiral Quinn. This plan greatly makes up for the deficiency of the navy in military expenditure. More specifically, only higher-level Navy generals know. Thomas is just a small high-level who has just been promoted to major general. He is not a real high-level in the strict sense. He still doesn''t know a lot.


    After the two shook hands, Admiral Quinn lowered his voice, "you can walk around the base now, or chat with other friends and eat something. After our activities, there will be a small-scale meeting. You must come at that time!" after that, he stood up straight and shook hands with Du Lin again, "our female soldiers are very enthusiastic. See you later!".


    Dooling knew what the guy was thinking without thinking. At the same time, he began to be vigilant against the admiral. Suggesting that he did these things on the Navy''s territory, some things are likely to get out of control.


    After seeing off admiral Quinn, durin chatted with several other ship kings. Although he didn''t have any ships in his hands, everyone knows that the Otis naval base is equivalent to durin''s, just under the Navy''s name.


    The entire Otis naval base and the mondona naval base on the west coast are supported by Turin''s money. Now Turin does not only smuggling goods, but also shipping. For example, about one-third to half of the goods of some enterprises, such as the alcoholic beverage manufacturers authorized by him, go out through his channels.


    Mainly safe, fast, no worries.


    At the beginning, some people may have considered competing for these channels in Turin''s hands, but after the agents stand up, these people don''t have these ideas. Neither the Navy nor the thugs under Turin can be countered by ordinary forces.


    They talked a lot. The main aspect was the current international situation. With the end of the war between the Empire and the Federation, there was almost no large-scale war in the world. There may be some small friction, but everyone is more restrained.


    Now the whole world has entered a new era. It is obviously not feasible to improve a country''s status by force, so the economy has become the main direction of development. After the federal financial tsunami, many scholars and experts agreed that in the future, the manifestation of war will evolve from force to economic war, and the failure of the Federation in the financial tsunami is the freshest and most typical case.


    A financial tsunami has taken away the economic achievements of the Federation for at least ten years. This outcome is much more serious than the defeat of a war. Strengthening the national defense system is no longer a competition for military strength, but also financial and economic resistance.


    As long as we want economic development, we can''t do without the important link of commodity circulation. According to the current situation, although the Imperial Navy can''t rule the whole world''s oceans, it still has an absolute dominant position among the four continents.


    "By the way, you know, there are people from the East!" a ship king suddenly talked about an interesting thing, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    People''s curiosity and exploration of the ocean have never stopped, especially the Navy, a special profession, who have a pioneering spirit to explore the ocean. In these years, people have gone to the East intermittently, but no oriental ship has ever come to the West.


    In some historical records, the East has sent missions to the west, but it is a pity that those people think that the west is still in the early form of a civilized society, full of barbarism and stupidity, and left disappointed.


    In addition, so far there is no clear route to ensure the safety of long-distance voyage. Normal people will never consider these except that speculators who want to get rich overnight will consider trying to go to the East.


    But now, Mr. Chuanwang actually said that people from the East had come, which immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity, including Du Lin.


    In terms of his familiarity with the East, perhaps Turin knows the east the most among all people. Of course, it is only limited to the world in his dream. He is also very curious about the East.


    Seeing that he had attracted the attention of others, Mr. Chuanwang continued, "there are two guys with adventurous spirit, one named Columbus and the other named Macken, who got a boat to the East, met the Oriental mission on the way, and they will arrive on the east coast around January." he paused here, "Compared with these two lucky guys, in fact, I am more concerned about whether the Oriental people have mastered a safe route. If they are willing to share, maybe one day I can go to the east to have a look."


    When a group of people talked about what they didn''t know about the East and imagined how much benefit it would bring to the navy if they could win the voice of the channel between the East and the west, Thomas, who came back from his work, found Turin.


    They went to one corner. Thomas took off his hat and held it around his waist. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed, "you must not know what happened!"


    Dooling asked, "what happened?"


    This sentence made Thomas proud, "it can scare you to death. The Oriental mission will arrive next month and give me an extra money... In fact, the bases on the east coast have received additional funds. I hope we can show the prestige of the Imperial Navy and let those arrogant easterners understand our strength."


    The adjective "arrogance" is mostly an emotion extended from the historical records recording the visit of the Oriental mission to the West. The original royal family was called "barbaric chief" by the Oriental mission, which is enough to make many people remember the arrogance and rudeness of the Oriental people.


    So this time, the cabinet decided to take the best look to receive the Oriental mission and let them understand that even if it is barbaric, it is also powerful.


    For a time, the whole navy was almost discussing about the Oriental mission, which made Turin feel disconnected from the latest news, because he didn''t know it before!


    Dooling didn''t want to talk about what he didn''t know. He asked another question, "Admiral Quinn just told me that there will be a small-scale meeting later. What''s that?"


    Thomas looked around, lowered his voice and revealed it, "The General Commander and the general staff think that the current industrial distribution is too chaotic, and they intend to formulate some new rules, which is also related to the situation at the top of the country. To be honest, this year''s annual meeting will not be peaceful. The General Commander means to move closer to the Ministry of defense again, but admiral Quinn thinks we should no longer be controlled by the Ministry of defense. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1024

    Admiral Quinn was able to confront the commander in chief of the Navy.


    The fault of the imperial government''s rule over the Navy for more than 30 years is his biggest dependence.


    For more than 30 years, the Navy took the military expenditure of the imperial Ministry of defense as its expenditure in the first few years, and then raised its own military expenditure for more than 20 years. Although the whole navy didn''t say it, they still had some complaints about the Ministry of defense and the cabinet. If you don''t give us food, we''ll find food ourselves!


    Based on such a weak opposition, Admiral Quinn and even the young officers in the Navy believe that the current navy can survive without relying on anyone, even if the other party is the imperial Ministry of defense or the cabinet.


    This is also the main reason why the militant faction actively wants to expand the voice of the Imperial Navy in the sea - if one day the Imperial Navy really faces a difficult choice, they can still have a way back.


    The commander in chief, who is completely different from Admiral Quinn, believes that the Imperial Navy is the Imperial Navy after all. Even if there has been a contradiction between the Navy and the political subject for more than 20 years, the Imperial Navy is still the Imperial Navy, which will never waver.


    Now some people in the Ministry of defense have taken the initiative to contact the Navy and negotiated some agreements, which is a good sign. Once the navy is reintegrated into the whole empire, it will make further progress.


    Military spending is only one aspect. It also includes some advanced science and technology and various weapons.


    In this era of rapid changes in science and technology, many new inventions will come out every day, and many old things will be eliminated. If we can not keep up with the development of the times, even if the Imperial Navy is one of the strongest navies in the world, it is likely to be eliminated soon. The change of military equipment often means that the war situation may show an inverted trend. If they do not want to be eliminated, they must keep up with the development of the times. However, the Navy does not have the research ability. They do not have these details and lack sufficient funds to engage in military research.


    Moreover, to say the least, the navy is composed of citizens of the Empire. They all have their own families, parents, wives and children in the Empire. With such a fetter, even if the Navy wants to make trouble, he will sit and watch the differences between those militant factions and the Empire grow. In the end, it will only be the Navy.


    It is impossible for the navy soldiers to choose to betray the country and leave here together with the generals and run to other places to struggle for survival, which is doomed that the militant faction has no future and no way out.


    Now the biggest difference between the militant faction and the capitulationist faction (the name of the General Commander of the militant faction) is whether to accept the leadership of the Ministry of defense, return to the overall military system of the Empire, and disarm.


    These are contradictions, and it is precisely because of these contradictions that led to this small meeting.


    The General Commander, who wanted to move closer to the Empire, mentioned at the Ministry of national defense and decided to sort out the chaotic business of the Navy, at least not so chaotic, and his eating habits should be restrained. This involves some businesses other than their own, such as ship king''s shipping and Dooling''s shipping.


    Thomas was on the side to explain some internal contradictions and external pressure of the Navy for Turin. Turin understood the current situation of the Navy more thoroughly, but at the same time, he also bred a doubt, that is, why at this time?


    Why didn''t the contact between the Ministry of defense and the Navy begin a few years ago or a few years later, but only when the new term is about to change?


    In fact, this is not the best choice. The regime of a cabinet is about to transition from the hands of the new party to the hands of the old party, which also means that many things promised by the cabinet to the navy can be directly denied after the old party takes office.


    This is not a joke between friends. If they don''t admit it, they won''t admit it. This is related to the internal security of an empire and the overall mood of the Navy. They should choose a more appropriate time to talk about these things with the Ministry of defense and the ruling party, not now.


    Unless... The people who come into contact with the navy are not members of the new party, but from the old party!


    In the final analysis, there are only three participants: the original royal family, the new party and the Navy itself. Among these three, the other two sides faced by the Navy appear in the image of "enemy", and they do not have the conditions for cooperation. But the old party, which has never appeared, can appear as a "friend", then all this makes sense.


    If the old party proposed negotiations on the grounds of "overthrowing the current cabinet and the Ministry of defense" to return the Imperial Navy to the embrace of the Empire, then this time point seems to become normal. They can negotiate all the contents before the change of office, and then quietly wait for the general election to begin.


    If the new party is not brought down, everything we are talking about now will be invalidated and everything will remain the same.


    But if the new party is brought down, the prime minister also steps down, and the old party comes to power, they will immediately start to implement these things they are talking about.


    This is not a wrong time point, but a very good time!


    So, does Maggs know these things?


    Durin thought that Maggs knew, and it was even possible that he put forward the plan. During his tenure, he caused the current problems of the Imperial Navy. As a person with a strong sense of responsibility, he is bound to solve these problems before he retires. Even if we consider it from another standpoint, with regard to the relationship between margus and kubar, he can never fail to know that this old guy is always used to expanding the effect of everything and pursuing the greatest interests.


    At the beginning of his son''s death, the death of his relatives was used to promote the implementation and implementation of a series of policies. Although some of them seem to have failed from now on, no one can guarantee that mags promoted the adoption of these policies in the first place, not to indirectly promote the establishment of other policies, such as the traffic law, which has been controversial before, This kind of trick he often plays.


    Then, in the matter of releasing the scepter he has held tightly for more than 20 years, he is bound to use his retirement as the biggest chip to seek the maximization of interests, and solve the contradictions in the new party, some social contradictions, and even some contradictions in the old party through his retirement. These are his plans. Such a crafty old man, if he can let the Navy do nothing here, it is the biggest disrespect to him!


    Margus is a very special person. He has the elements that all politicians need. He is the most terrible pure politician that Turin has ever seen. Politically, he has almost no weaknesses and has not made any decisions!


    When he thought of this, Turin couldn''t help but continue to think deeply. Since margus was so great, why didn''t he deal with the conflict left over by the Navy and the imperial royal family, but intensified the contradiction and made the Navy form such a big situation now?


    In an instant, he thought of the situation faced by the new party when it came to power. He had no money!


    Maybe that makes sense.


    Forcing the navy to rely on itself was born to solve financial difficulties. After the defeat, the limited funds were used for social development rather than the army. Since the end of the civil war, the imperial finance has allocated very little funds for military affairs. It has been 20 years since the war, and the army has only begun to change clothes, which means that the army has not received much actual funds in these years.


    He used an obvious "mistake" to solve the financial dilemma and focused all his attention on the development of the Empire. Up to now, the economic construction of the Empire has achieved initial results. The army began to change clothes in large quantities. Then he ended his "mistake" by being "ousted" and let the Navy return to the embrace of the Empire during the ruling period of the old party, Another eight years to stabilize the Navy''s mood.


    Durin couldn''t help laughing at the thought. He admired MARGES and was particularly disappointed. He was disappointed that he was born too late and margus was born too early. If he could have such an opponent who could set his sights on the layout in decades, maybe his life would be more interesting!


    Every wise man wants to have a terrible opponent and defeat him.


    Maybe margus is lonely, because he lacks an opponent who can let him take out all his strength to deal with it carefully. At the same time, Turin feels that he is also lonely. He has eyes and thoughts beyond this era for many years. He can''t even find an opponent. It''s too boring!


    Turin looked at Thomas and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulder. "I think I understand. In short, it''s not a good thing, but it''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Thomas looked at Turing like a fool and said something he didn''t understand at all. Then he nodded convinced and said, "you''re right!"


    Next, Thomas took Dooling around the base and met many young naval officers. Most of them had a good relationship with Thomas. After all, they were young people and school officials. For these people, Du Lin was very kind, took the initiative to talk to them about some topics that everyone has a common language, and exchanged contact information with them.


    Thomas didn''t know why Turin attached importance to these school officials, but Turin knew that if his guess was correct, when the old party came to power and the Navy returned to the embrace of the Empire, the first thing for the Ministry of defense was to clean up the militant factions in the Navy.


    A large number of middle and high-level officers will be washed out. So many vacant positions need to be supplemented. Most future Navy generals will be born from these young people, which is a familiar face in advance.


    Even if we can''t make good friends with these young school officials in a few small conversations, at least we won''t become enemies with them!

 Chapter 1025

    Dooling could choose to attend the naval military conference, but he didn''t go. The main reason was that he was worried that his audit might leave something to some people.


    Sometimes you don''t need sufficient evidence to frame a person, as long as there is an ambiguous reason, such as spying on military secrets!


    Every time I think of magus playing a game of chess for decades, I have considered the end of the whole game from the first chess piece. Du Lin has to marvel that there are many great people in the world.


    At the same time, there is a little sigh that the era of margus is coming to an end. He has crushed all the outstanding politicians of his time. When people start to trace and explore this history many years later, the only person they can firmly remember is the great name margus timamot.


    Then they will remember their name, durin kesma, the same great name.


    Pressing the guardrail on the beach, the sea breeze blew and swayed his clothes, and the sound of hunting also swayed his mood.


    Looking at the sea and blue sky connected with the sky, the surging waves rise and fall, and the world, together with himself, becomes extraordinarily small at this moment. Turin looked into the distance, took a deep breath, gave a high spirited ha, and then wanted to write a poem.


    However, he didn''t. as before, he wanted to say something to set off his inner surging and excitement at this moment, and his ambition to compete with God, but he couldn''t say anything when he opened his mouth, which is more or less a pity.


    It seems that I have to read some books!


    It was expected that the two-hour meeting would last from noon to evening. Then Doolin saw admiral Quinn leaving quickly by car with his head covered. Then Thomas leaned over with excitement and revealed the news of the meeting.


    "You may not know that they had a fight just now. It was so exciting!" it could be seen that Thomas was very excited now. His old awe of the senior Navy collapsed in a meeting.


    Some people are indeed like this. No, it should be said that most people are like this. From Thomas, durin saw the mentality of those who spread their rumors in society during this period. There is nothing more enjoyable than the collapse of the people they fear.


    At the internal meeting just now, Admiral Quinn may have realized some problems and urged to continue to expand military operations such as military exercises on the high seas in the new year, but the General Commander refused his request. Then officers of the same faction as Admiral Quinn began to accuse the capitulationists of stupidity and inaction, which would eventually lead to the complete defeat of the current naval situation.


    In the face of the accusations of a group of militant factions, even if the capitulationists insist on surrender, it does not mean that they are really counselled. After all, they are all soldiers and officers. A curse war gradually replaced the Naval Conference. Then, starting with the sentence "I''ll kill you when I step on the horse", the naval high-level conference evolved into a big fight among naval generals, And some school level officers participated in it.


    Of course, this is a very irrational move, because no matter how powerful the militant faction is, they can''t win the battle, because the General Commander is the biggest capitulationist.


    No one dares to beat the commander in chief. Beating him is a rebellion. He has to go to a military court, be dismissed from office, go to prison, or even be hanged. Although no one dares to attack the commander in chief, the commander in chief can hit others. When he hits people, he never treats himself as the commander in chief, and even hopes that others will not treat him as the commander in chief.


    A very pleasant meeting, at least Thomas thought so.


    "We''ll have dinner later. The meeting on business will start at 7:30. We still have an hour!"


    Then, Dolin and Thomas went to the canteen of the naval base and tasted some meals of the naval headquarters. It has to be said that these foods are not very delicious, but they are large and full. A large number of steaks are stacked in a huge dining car. Almost every soldier and officer will take at least two steaks, and then add some other food, so that everyone can fill his stomach.


    During the meal, Thomas told Doolin that some ideas had been revealed before the scuffle just now. They planned to contract out some businesses in the hands of the Navy according to the region in the form of contracting, so that Doolin could be prepared psychologically and in the money bag. It would definitely be a heart beating benefit distribution.


    At about 7:15, Dooling and Thomas came to the largest conference room of the Navy. After they came in, there were many people sitting in it. Some of these people were commanders and officers of various bases, and some were social people who didn''t wear military uniforms and looked more business like.


    Among them, Du Lin also met several acquaintances. They nodded across the distance. Even if they said hello, they didn''t have the idea of talking in detail.


    Not long after sitting down, the General Commander appeared in the meeting. He looked more than 60 years old, had no hair, looked very serious, and although his eyes were a little cloudy, he couldn''t stop the sharp from inside.


    "Mr. Dulin..." when he walked past Dulin, he also took the initiative to say hello to Dulin, which made Dulin a little surprised.


    The two shook hands. The commander-in-chief smiled and said, "I''ve invited you several times. It''s not easy to finally see you outside the newspaper this time!" after Du Lin apologized, the commander-in-chief continued, "I have a proposal later, which may make people feel too tough, but this is also the problem we must face. If we can, I hope you can support me!"


    Du Lin didn''t think about it. He nodded and agreed, "it''s my honor, sir, whatever it is!"


    The commander-in-chief smiled happily. He shook hands with Du Lin again. "We won''t let our friends suffer. See you later!" and he left.


    Watching him walk along and greet people all the way, Du Lin suddenly felt that it was not easy to be a general commander. Not only the internal factional struggle had become white hot, but also taking care of some people and things in the society was a worry.


    Before long, the annual meeting of the parliament, which belongs to the non Navy, began. After a beautiful female soldier read out the cooperative relationship and summary with everyone last year, the General Commander took over the topic and began the formal content.


    "We are all our own people, so I''m not afraid to put it simply. So far, we have a good cooperative relationship with many enterprises and individuals, and it has been maintained to this day."


    "But from today on, our relationship needs to change..."

 Chapter 1026

    "In the summary report just now, I believe your friends who have maintained a good relationship with the navy have found some problems..." the General Commander looked at his assistant with a slightly solemn expression, and then closed his mouth.


    He can make a beginning, but he can''t say it all. After all, he is the chief commander of the Navy, not a businessman. Some words are not suitable to be said from his mouth.


    The assistant of the commander in chief is a young officer in his thirties. He has the rank of a school officer on his shoulder and is a colonel.


    At the moment when the General Commander shut up, the young school official stood up and stood tall and straight. At least he was more like a soldier than those generals.


    "Good evening, everyone. I''m Jess, the top officer of the naval resource management office. I''ll preside over the meeting next." he said a salute to the commander in chief and everyone.


    Many people were keenly aware that the Colonel used the title of naval resource management office when introducing his post. Before that, the Navy had no such department, which made everyone in the field look a little different.


    Jess continued, "Let me first explain the specific scope of work of the ''naval resources management office''. In view of the fact that no war has broken out at home and abroad, and part of the transport capacity and manpower of the army are vacant. In order to save military expenses and make rational use of these resources, we have established this new department with the permission of the General Commander, and I will take charge of it The first chief executive of the naval resources management service. "


    "I''m sure you already know me. If I''m still vague, it doesn''t matter. You''ll remember me soon!" Jess is very confident. The greatest source of his confidence is not himself, but the General Commander around him. It''s understandable. Everyone looked at him. He took a deep breath and continued, "Next, I will preside over some things in this year''s work. You have heard the summary report just now. Last year, through our mutual cooperation, we created very good economic effects and returns, but there are also many problems."


    "According to our statistics, the navy has more than 3167 non-governmental organizations and individuals cooperating with us in the process of temporarily converting excess transport capacity into civil use. Some companies have great demand for transport capacity, and even local naval bases can not meet their transport needs. However, there is less demand in some places, before meeting the needs of civil society Under the proposed conditions, there are still excess resources to be wasted. "


    "Therefore, after analysis and research, our naval Resource Management Office believes that the chaotic use and vacancy of transport capacity have caused some huge problems. In order to make the use of transport capacity more reasonable and scientific and more pure in the Navy''s contact with the people, with the permission of the commander in chief and other senior Navy generals, we have decided to change the current mode of cooperation between the Navy and you , adopt the contracting system for excess transport capacity of naval bases... "


    In fact, the number of businessmen invited to the conference hall is pitiful compared with the number of more than 3000 given by the Navy, but these are the people with contracting ability. Some small-scale enterprises and individuals have been screened out, and they don''t even know what happened.


    Wealth represents status and prestige in today''s society. This is also the reason why we can sit still when we know that the navy is going to change its mode of operation. They are all rich.


    Facing the silent venue, Colonel Jess was a little nervous at this time. During the previous research on the changes of these operation modes, they felt that there might be objections. After all, it has hurt the interests of some people.


    For a simple example, a ship can transport 10000 tons of goods, but a businessman only needs to transport 100 tons of things. At the same time, there is no other demand for transportation capacity in the short term. The navy must empty 9900 tons of transportation capacity and run for these 100 tons of things.


    This is obviously not cost-effective. The freight of 100 tons of things can not make up for the cost of using the transport capacity this time. However, it doesn''t matter for the local naval base. In addition to the good cooperative relationship maintained all the time, the fuel cost is finally reported to the naval headquarters for subsidy. In other words, the local Navy gets the transportation fee, and then the naval headquarters subsidizes the power energy The local Navy made money and the Navy headquarters lost fuel.


    Based on this situation, a lot of expenses were wasted, especially more and more individuals and organizations without strong strength began to seek cooperation with the Navy, which exacerbated such losses. In order to avoid a large amount of money earned every year being consumed in meaningless things, the Navy headquarters decided to change the current business model.


    At the same time, in the process of contact with the Ministry of national defense, the Ministry of national defense believes that it is not appropriate for the navy to have too much contact with too complex private individuals and organizations. It is hoped that they can reduce their direct contact with these private forces, and it is best to find a reasonable and effective way to replace the current loose mode of operation.


    Finally, after the naval high-level meeting with the participation of the special commissioner of the Ministry of defense, it was decided to make a huge adjustment to the current mode of operation and change it into the Navy''s excess capacity contracting system.


    "This is also the final decision we have made after many studies and discussions. From today on, the Navy will only contact the contractor, not civil forces and individuals other than the contractor!" Colonel Jess looked at the big people sitting in the meeting and breathed a sigh of relief, "if you have any questions, you can raise them now!"


    After three minutes of calm, someone finally put forward his own confusion, "if we contract the transportation capacity of a base, does it mean that we will decide how to allocate the naval ships in this area?"


    Colonel Jess nodded. "Yes, by the way, I need to remind you that it''s not the Navy, it''s the use of the Navy''s remaining resources. This can''t be discussed as one thing."


    There was some light laughter in the conference room, which was a typical mentality of deceiving yourself. Of course, it was good for everyone, and no one would say anything.


    There was only one question in the whole process of asking questions, and then everyone was whispering. About two minutes later, the commander-in-chief gently tapped the table, and Colonel Jess immediately continued to preside over the meeting. "Since you have no doubt, then we will make an offer for the remaining capacity of each district, so we can raise the price and compete..."


    A series of quotations made the meeting room calm again, because these prices are really... Amazing. Most people sitting here don''t know the transportation capacity and profit of an area, but the current contract price has obviously exceeded their budget.


    Take the ilian naval base for example. If you want to contract the transportation capacity of the ilian naval base, you must pay $6 million a year. This price is significantly higher than the transportation cost that Turin pays Thomas about $3.8 million to $4.2 million a year. For example, in some areas with heavy industry as the economic pillar, the contracting cost is even as high as 15 million!


    The obviously high price deterred most people, but at this time, Turin stood up, smiled at the commander-in-chief and shouted, "I want two regions!"

 Chapter 1027

    When durin shouted to contract the transportation capacity of the two naval bases, everyone in the room focused on him. Compared with the friendly eyes of the commander-in-chief, most of the other businessmen had complaints and disgust.


    Because Dooling broke their "interim plan"!


    If Dooling had not stood up and directly broke the environment they had created with tacit understanding, they could have forced the navy to make compromises and concessions.


    Think about it. No one in the navy was willing to contract after Jess reported the price to the school. It was obviously Colonel Jess and even the commander-in-chief. In the face of the silent hall, they may not give in to the price in the end, but they will give you some compensation elsewhere, or even extend the additional contract period.


    This is a very common and practical "basic operation" in the commercial society. It is like in the asset auction held by local governments, participants don''t even need to contact and discuss in advance, they know not to shout what they don''t need, and try to give up the offer when someone bids for the second time, To ensure that everyone can get these things at the lowest price from the auction.


    This is why it often appears in newspapers that a city hall auctions some industries with a market value of one million, and the final income is only 670000 or 700000.


    We all have a tacit understanding. Especially on such occasions today, when the Navy''s quotation is obviously unreasonable, we keep exerting pressure on the Navy through silence to make them realize that these partners are not without temper, and they must compensate!


    But durin''s appearance broke their tacit understanding and aborted their plan.


    It seems that they can maintain the previous pressure as if they keep their mouth closed, but in fact, there is a poor understanding.


    If Du Lin doesn''t stand up and contract the remaining capacity of the two naval bases, the Navy will start to reflect on whether the price they give is too high, which exceeds everyone''s psychological bearing price, making their contracting risk greater, and even causing huge losses.


    With such thinking, when these businessmen next put forward some requirements that may be slightly excessive, as long as they do not make the Navy feel that they are messing around, the Navy will certainly agree. After all, their offer is unreasonable.


    But after Dooling shouted out, the navy would think that the price was reasonable. Look, Mr. Dooling, the Navy''s most reliable partner, won both bases at one go. Other people didn''t think the price was high, but their nature as businessmen made them eager for more benefits.


    Under different understanding of things, the Navy will have different reactions, and as a violent organ and a military organization, when the Navy believes that the fault does not belong to its own side, it is impossible for them to compromise.


    In the face of the angry eyes of many people, Turin was not guilty at all. In the past, he dared to fight against the great nobility and consortia when he was just a "mud dog leg". Now with the bonus of aristocracy and becoming the governor of ambillo, there would be no people or forces that frightened him in this empire.


    The commander-in-chief looked at Du Lin with a satisfied smile. What he had said to Du Lin worked. Of course, he was also a little angry, because that sentence was not only said to Du Lin, but also to others.


    The two naval bases contracted by Dooling are located on the east coast and the west coast. The combined annual contracting cost is 12 million, which is about 5 million more than the transportation cost before. It can be said that he has lost a lot.


    But everything has two sides, especially Dooling, who has always cooperated happily with Thomas and the Navy. It''s too simple to recover the loss from it. He thinks he can even make a lot of money!


    Moreover, he believed that the Navy could not have made such a high price without making an investigation, or they still had some matters not disclosed, which could balance the psychological imbalance caused by this part of additional expenditure.


    Or other things are interfering with the current situation of the Navy. Maybe this is the last chance. After all, there will be a change of office. After the old party comes to power, we all know that they will not allow the navy to participate too much in commercial affairs.


    The army should do what the army should do to generate income?


    That''s against the principle!


    During the whole process, Thomas sat aside without saying a word. After Dooling sat down, he quietly raised his thumb, but he still didn''t reveal any information.


    With Dooling as a "breakthrough", many people began to contract what they needed, but the atmosphere was not as warm and harmonious as expected. After all, it was all reluctantly.


    The navy has a total of 16 military bases in the Empire, but only nine military bases have contracted out the remaining capacity, and there are seven naval bases. No one is willing to obtain the remaining capacity by contracting. Maybe they have other plans.


    Some of these areas do not have much transportation demand, while others are close to the north.


    The North has always been the territory of the great nobility. Ordinary enterprises are difficult to survive there. Moreover, the great nobility have their own transport ships. They can have sufficient transport capacity without relying on the Navy.


    When the new "bidding" meeting was over, the commander-in-chief asked Jess to entertain these guests, and asked Thomas to take Turin to the commander-in-chief''s office.


    This made Dooling understand that he was right!


    Without hesitation, he supported the Navy''s reform in convenient operation. He was the first to take the initiative to determine his position, so that he could get more benefits than others.


    After entering the commander-in-chief''s office, Thomas withdrew to the door, leaving the two of them in the room.


    "Sit casually..." the chief commander gave an order, and then came over with two cups and a bottle of wine. He poured a glass for Turin. "I want to thank you for what you have done before, at least to preserve our dignity."


    Holding the cup, Du Lin said modestly, "this is what I should do, and my cooperation with the navy has been maintained for many years, and there have been no differences. I believe the Navy will not disappoint partners like me, right?" Du Lin raised his glass, "Your Excellency the commander in chief


    "Of course, of course!" the commander-in-chief touched the wine glass with Du Lin, and they drank a little to moisten their throat. "You can call me tskane, which is the name between friends!"


    Dooling put the glass on the table, took out a cigarette and handed it to tskane. "So we are friends?"


    Tska nodded as he took the cigarette. "Always!"


    He turned and sat down behind the table. He put the cigarette on the table. "Well, it''s time to talk about the previous topic. I have to thank you for breaking the deadlock so that I won''t be so embarrassed, so I''ll give you a contract different from others!" he took out a document and put it on the table, raised his chin slightly and motioned for Du Lin to have a look.


    Turin held the cigarette in his mouth with some doubt. He opened the document and looked down line by line. Then his face was thoughtful. A few minutes later, he took out his pen and signed his name.


    "Don''t you need to call your friend to talk about the details inside?" tskane picked up the document, looked through several places that needed Dooling''s signature, and asked curiously.


    Du Lin replied with a smile, "as you said just now, we are friends. There will be no deception and injury between friends. I believe you!"

 Chapter 1028

    Tskayin, the commander-in-chief of the Navy, gave Doolin a ten-year super long contract, and revealed to him that others had four years, only he had ten years.


    The contract fee will be increased by 5% on the basis of the previous contract fee every year. As a contractor, Dulin can terminate the contract anytime, anywhere without any conditions.


    He did not clearly explain why, but it was not difficult for Dooling to guess, because the Navy had to prepare for its future.


    Members of the old party in the Ministry of national defense gave them good conditions after contacting tskayin. For example, after the old party came to power, it will give them great convenience in military spending, so that they can have sufficient military spending, dress up, and carry out all military training and military exercises normally.


    Full military expenditure allocation is very tempting for the capitulationist Navy generals, which is much simpler than using the hard-earned money of those old guys to maintain the Navy''s expenses. At least they don''t need to reduce their expenses due to income fluctuations and prepare for the military expenditure in the coming year in advance.


    You don''t need to watch those advanced technologies drool. You can indulge in placing orders for military enterprises, purchasing the equipment you want, and then let the Ministry of defense pay these expenses. Of course, for this reason, they need to completely disconnect from these societies.


    This requirement is a decision made by margus and kubar, allowing capital forces to erode a country''s military power. Even if their purpose is not dangerous, this behavior itself is very dangerous.


    The army must maintain a high degree of purity. They don''t need too much thought, they just need to obey.


    For this reason, at the instigation of the two dignitaries, the special envoy contacted by the Ministry of national defense and tskayin gave a dead order on the issue of generating income for the Navy, that is, after the old party came to power, the Navy will no longer be allowed to continue to engage in self-supporting activities. In exchange, after the new cabinet is formed, the Ministry of national defense can allocate more to the navy in the annual Navy budget, In exchange for the Navy''s termination of its dealings with capitalists.


    The old party is very sincere, which can be seen from some of the contents of the allocation of military expenditure. We should know that the normal annual expenditure of the whole navy is several times or even more than that of the current Navy. The old party could promise such conditions, and it really wanted to bring the Navy back to the camp of the Empire.


    However, the Navy abandoned by the Empire twice will still have some concerns. Even commander tskayin dare not pat his chest to any colleagues and promise that the old party will thoroughly implement the contents they have discussed, and the Navy will have a better life after the old party takes office.


    Therefore, they should leave a way for themselves. This way is to contract out the "remaining transport capacity resources" of major naval bases before the old party came to power, so as to exchange a large amount of wealth as a guarantee in a short time.


    If the old party can fulfill what they promised, all contracts will expire after the end of their first term. They will also stand on the side of the Empire, obey the command of the Empire and will not renew these contracts.


    But if they just say nothing and do not intend to implement some of the agreements they have reached, the navy is also ready to turn over with the new cabinet anytime, anywhere.


    The annual fees paid by these contractors are enough for them to survive the most difficult four years and then find other ways.


    This is a very clever trick, but it is very effective. The contract signed with the contractor is one layer of guarantee, and the funds brought by these people are another layer of guarantee. It is really a last resort. It is a big deal to break away from the command of the Ministry of national defense and continue to do their own business. Anyway, they will not be forced to bow to the Empire because they have no funds due to being trapped.


    If these contractors can get the wealth of millions or even tens of millions at one breath, they are bound to be no small role. There will be huge liquidated damages in the contract signed between the Navy and them. Even if the old party knows this after today, it can do nothing. Either they forcefully force the navy to default, and then watch the Navy go bankrupt, or they take out billions of funds to pay these liquidated damages, or they don''t do anything as if they don''t know it.


    Tskayin wisely did not sign an eight-year contract, but a four-year contract, which left a sufficient buffer between the Navy and the possible ruling old party government, and tskayin believed that those people of the old party could understand his difficulties.


    After all, he was hurt twice by the Empire, and it added up to nearly 30 years. In these three decades, everyone knows the hardships of the Navy. Even if these acts may be a little excessive, this is also the compensation that the Empire should give to the Navy.


    In fact, for tskayin, there is a deeper consideration. If the Navy returns to the Imperial military order, they want to clean the top of the Navy on a large scale, he can resist to some extent.


    Durin thought of a lot of things. He looked at tskane, sipped his mouth, and then solemnly said, "Mr. tskane, I may understand your difficulties, but personally, I need something else." he shrugged, "You know, I have to pay millions more each year than in the past, and this fee will roll more and more, especially in the last few years."


    "This is a lot of money. Without a guarantee and a commitment, it will be a very heavy burden for me."


    Tskane nodded and said, "I fully understand, so what do you want?"


    "I am a person who abides by the law and social morality and has a sense of responsibility...", Du Lin laughed here. Maybe he thought what he said was funny, maybe because of something else. "So I also hope others can abide by the law, accept moral norms and don''t do anything that undermines the majesty of the imperial law like me."


    Looking at tska''s slightly confused look, Turin didn''t mind saying it clearly, "I''ve heard that many people now carry out smuggling trade by sea. As a law-abiding imperial citizen and an active tax entrepreneur, I think the Navy should shoulder certain responsibilities in this regard and crack down on illegal trade activities such as smuggling at sea as much as possible. What do you say?"


    Tska smoked from the corner of his mouth. He thought for a moment, "what are you going to do?"


    "Me?" said durin, shaking his head. "No, it''s not me, it''s the Navy!"


    "In order to safeguard the dignity of imperial law and curb maritime crimes, the Navy will conduct random inspection on ships coming and going, as well as ships leaving and entering the port. If illegal acts are found, it will give severe blows."


    "For example, arresting suspect and confiscating goods."


    Tska looked at Turin for a long time, then slowly nodded his head and agreed to Turin''s request.


    There is never a person who can always succeed because of good luck in this world. Every successful person always has his reasons for success. You can look down on Dooling''s age, but you must face up to his ability!


    Tskayin has guessed Doolin''s purpose. He wants to formulate the maritime rules of the surrounding waters with the deep-water port of illian as the core!

 Chapter 1029

    Turin repeatedly refused Colonel Jess''s warm invitation to perform magic for the female soldiers. Turin left the naval headquarters with Thomas that night.


    The harvest of this industry can be said to be great or small.


    Once the old party came to power, the Navy''s ties with the outside world would soon be completely cut off. In Doolin''s opinion, tska can''t get on the table because of these tricks. He wants to bind some forces with strong strength and great influence in society as his final guarantee to ensure that the old party won''t ignore them after pulling them back into the camp of the Empire and after the Navy returns to the military order, The Department of defense will not indiscriminately clean up the top of the Navy.


    But he ignored one point. Once the old party came to power, they would represent the Empire. Even if they had no way to take the Navy, they would have too much way to take the current partners of the Navy.


    They can completely force these collaborators to actively cut off the cooperation with the Navy, completely isolate the Navy, and then allow the navy to struggle endlessly, and finally lie down in the coastal areas to protect the sea for the Empire.


    Even Dooling has figured out a way to check taxes for the next new cabinet.


    These partners in the investigation are dying and dying, and then give them self salvation. They are bound to give up cooperation with the Navy. After all, if they don''t cooperate with the Navy, they will have some small problems in transportation, but if they continue to cooperate with the Navy, they will die.


    Not only the dead, but also the company!


    So although the contract in Dooling''s hand has a validity period of up to ten years, in fact, it will become a piece of waste paper in two or three years, because he will also take the initiative to give up the contents of the contract.


    This is also the purpose for him to remind tskayin that the Navy needs to bear more social responsibilities and safeguard the dignity of the law before leaving. Of course, Thomas is around him. I believe Thomas will know how to cooperate with him. They have already formed a tacit understanding, including the naval base on the west coast.


    He will formulate a series of new rules for those who make a living on the sea, and then the Imperial Navy will implement his rules in the name of "supporting justice and combating crime". Even if the new cabinet wants to intervene, there are not many excuses. There is no political error in the initiative of the navy to safeguard the dignity of the law and crack down on criminal acts.


    They guard one side of the sea area and naturally want to ensure that the interests of the Empire in this sea area are above all else. Unless the cabinet and the Ministry of defense take the wrong medicine and have a bad brain, they will ask the navy to let go of criminal acts.


    Once the rules are established, the Navy will realize the significance of the "Turing law" on the sea. He may not be able to profit directly from it, but he can obtain the friendship of the Navy and expand his influence on the sea.


    Under the background of the age when the plane does not know when to take off, the sea and warships are justice in the international community!


    During the return journey, Doolin got off the ship near the imperial capital and then transferred to the imperial capital. The news that he went to attend the naval meeting was not blocked or could not be blocked. It must be that MARGES was waiting for him.


    At the thought that the great man who may have been counted in his twenties and thirties for decades has never met a decent opponent in his life, durin thought it was a very interesting thing.


    It''s like a great artist who painted the best work of his life at the peak of his life, but he can''t find a person who can appreciate it. That kind of loss and loneliness may accompany him until his death.


    Du Lin is going to the imperial capital, and something happens to happen here that he doesn''t know yet.


    There are many special students in this year''s Imperial College, such as the princess of the royal family, such as the noble daughter of the timamont family, such as the ordinary girl who planned to enter the special class directly, but was assigned to the ordinary class because of her excellent grades.


    Oh, no, it''s not so ordinary. At least the girl named Melissa has a potential mother, and her own market is also good. She has a group of admirers in less than five months at school.


    Some are little nobles, some are reincarnated talents in the specialty class who have been worried about how to spend their family property since they were born, and some real ordinary people.


    Melissa is a very active and outgoing girl. The shadows of the past days are soon dissipated by the new life. She is not an age at which sad things can last for a long time.


    In the school, she has good popularity, lively and cheerful, enthusiastic and practical, excellent academic performance and good family background. Of course, we generally put the most important in the last introduction.


    This allowed Melissa to have many friends, including the royal highness of the royal family, and the girls who brought up Marmon''s family, all of whom became friends.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. What are your plans?" Melissa found Offe Lia and his royal highness, who were chatting before the afternoon, which is the advantage of the regular class. They can enjoy enough holidays, though only five days in a month.


    It is rare to have a day off from school without thinking about those complex topics. Most students will choose to find a place to relax.


    Especially for the children of noble families, Royal College is a terrible hell for them. They don''t need to worry about life from the moment they are born, let alone consider what they should do in the future. However, they still want to come here to receive the most elite education, just to avoid losing the face of their family when introducing their graduated colleges in the future, And the student union that doesn''t actually make much sense.


    Being able to relax is the most wonderful thing every week. For young people at this stage, relaxation does not mean that they must lie still in a place with beautiful scenery, or it can be another way more suitable for young people to relax, party!


    Thanks to Melissa living alone in the villa area of Oak Bay, holding regular parties has become an all-round weapon for Melissa to make friends. Even the children of the noble family hope to have an uncontrolled place to relax.


    "Tomorrow... What I have no plans."


    The Royal Highness was looking for her stationery. The Royal property was very serious. It was so serious that the royal family could understand the real meaning of the word "Thrift". She had not found it for a long time, and her face was somewhat depressed.


    Melissa took the pen on the table in front of her and put it in front of her. The Royal Princess breathed a sigh of relief. The baby put the pen on the table, then patted the chest, and the table trembled slightly.


    She said with some distress, "these things are too big and always block my sight...", and then looked at Ophelia and Melissa with envy, "you must not understand my pain. I often can''t find things because my sight is blocked!"


    Melissa felt so angry for no reason. She hummed angrily, "your royal family''s sarcastic way is really special......" she always told herself not to compare with others. Vanity is the biggest enemy of every girl, but she still bowed her head and compared it, and then fell into despair completely.


    No comparability at all!


    "Sarcasm?" the princess''s highness took a moment, and then denied it repeatedly. "No, this is not sarcasm. What do I know why I never attend gym classes?"


    She pointed to the melons on the table to make her feel relaxed. "Just because of them, I often fall down when running!"


    "Ah..." Melissa covered her face. "Here we go again!"

 Chapter 1030

    "If you don''t have anything else to do tomorrow..." Melissa tried to invite. "I have a party. Can you come?"


    As a popular student on campus, Melissa is far less lively and enthusiastic than she showed. She knows what kind of College Imperial College is. She also knows that people who go to school here are either rich or expensive, not aristocratic or rich children.


    Even ordinary people who enter this college because of their academic achievements can quickly rise to the top in the society with the relationship of the Alumni Association after graduation.


    This is the highest institution of higher learning in the Empire, rather than the incubator of the imperial upper class society. Hundreds of upper class elites are transported into the society every year. It can be imagined how much pressure there is in this school because of Du Lin''s relationship and no special advantageous family background.


    Far from it, the two girls in front of her are royal princesses, even if the royal family is not what they used to be, but the royal family is royalty, even if she does nothing, her influence and status are far beyond herself.


    Not to mention the girl of the mamont family, that is the family of the real ruler of the Empire, and she is also the fiancee of Turin. Whether it is temont or Turin, it is enough to make her famous in the Empire and even in the world!


    It''s tiring to live among these people every day. We should maintain our humble attitude and let the students feel our goodwill. Sometimes in the dead of night, Melissa feels that she can be an actor. Her acting skills are very good!


    The princess thought, and then looked at Offe Lia. The latter smiled and nodded, and agreed. "What am I going to do tomorrow?"


    "The party starts at two o''clock p.m., what is later?" Melissa answered quickly, and then looked forward to his highness.


    The princess feel shy about what she saw. "If you don''t disturb me, you can count me."


    "That''s great!" Melissa waved her little fist. She was full of joy and vitality, exuding a unique charm, which dazzled some students in the corner of the classroom. Sure enough... It''s the goddess.


    This party is very important. Because of the participation of Princess highness and Melissa, you can invite some more important classmates, such as those from the great aristocracy and some classmates with financial background.


    These people are not so good to invite. The former''s inherent arrogance and contempt for civilians make them never agree to Melissa''s invitation before. They will not show these things, but will politely refuse them, but look down on them, and will not become different because of politeness.


    The same is true for students with consortium background. They may be afraid of Turin, but they will never take care of Melissa''s face.


    But this time the princess and Offe Lia took part in the party. The meaning became different. First of all, the royal highness of the princess was enough. Even though the royal family became more and more unbearable, no one dared to say that her family was more honorable than the royal family.


    Hundreds of years of tradition and culture have given the royal blood many special and sacred meanings. They will also enjoy the party in the face of royal members.


    Like those of the consortium, not only the royal highness of the princess, but also the members of the Marmon family, it is also a good opportunity for them to expand their connections.


    There are always some people in society who say that the campus is pure and pure. Obviously, those who say these words do not know that purity or innocence is only a one-sided expression.


    In the campus, the class is more clear and more real. No one will deal with a person who he doesn''t want to contact. If he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t even need to give an explanation and a reason, although everyone knows why.


    After inviting many people home, Melissa began to prepare things for the party. She took out most of her savings to buy necessities for the party. She has her own plan. For her, the Royal College is no longer a place to increase knowledge, but also a place to make adequate preparations for her entry into society in advance.


    On the afternoon of the second day, it was not two o''clock before her royal highness came with Offe Lia and looked at what was needed to help him.


    What they didn''t expect was that not only the two of them came in advance, but also some other students, female students.


    Melissa has held several parties. In some places, they call Melissa the party queen. Some people despise her parties, but others want to get in.


    As long as people live in this society, there will always be a lot of helplessness. Others may be just an insignificant pebble in your eyes, just as you are in the eyes of some people.


    With the entry of her royal highness, the girls who are relatively ordinary are becoming more enthusiastic. The close contact with the Royal Highness has always been the power of the big nobles in the school. These children from the rich families do not have the power, but today is an exception.


    With the help of many people, the party was arranged very quickly. Royal College is not a third rate institution. Everyone who came to the party has a very good tutor and self-restraint... Shit!


    A lot of fruit wine and spirits were placed on the table, as well as cigarettes, paradise, and even a girl made a little grimace mushroom.


    Young people should be presumptuous and indulgent. This is also a way for young people to pursue relaxation and vent in modern society. With more and more invitees arriving here, the service companies in the community were shocked.


    So many luxury cars and special license plates represent powerful forces. At the request of the senior management of the service company, there are many more security guards around the villa, spontaneously protecting the privacy in the villa and ensuring that their parties are not disturbed.


    People always say that drinking is disorderly. In fact, what is disorderly is not behavior, but heart!


    Under the stimulation of alcohol and the action of various entertainment items, boys soon hugged the girl looking for a claustrophobic place, releasing the most primitive impulse.


    For all this, we all feel that there is no big problem. After all, we are all adults and can be responsible for their actions. Moreover, for those girls, it is really uncertain who will take advantage of such a thing.


    Offe Lia, who had drunk some wine, sat with her royal highness. Their identity was destined to be a spectator. No one would think of disturbing them. She had to blame the sofa and wash the restroom.


    As a result, before I could push the door, I found a dog inside. The dog was drinking water.


    She turned and walked to the second floor. Melissa told her that there were toilets in both master bedrooms, and there was no one. When she entered the dressing room in the first master bedroom, she accidentally found a wallet beside the dressing table in the dressing room. In the lower right corner of the wallet, there were two golden letters - D.C!

 Chapter 1031

    Since Dooling gave a trick to the tailors who moved to Otis to industrialize the garment industry, there are many brand stores on the roadside. These brand clothing stores will no longer measure the data for each guest and then customize them. They will only tell consumers where your size is hanging on the shelf.


    There is no characteristic customization and craftsmanship. The cycle of owning a piece of clothes has changed from three or five days in the past to three seconds now - all the money of those clothes has changed at the moment of payment.


    However, like Dolin, the great nobles still have many craftsmen to serve them and provide personalized customization to ensure that any clothes and accessories they wear are unique.


    Dove makes all the clothes and accessories for Dooling. Every quarter, she sends the latest body measurement data of Dooling to the housekeepers of each manor, and then they will customize Dooling according to the latest style.


    In accessories, small signs such as D.C will be added to ensure a certain degree of independence and user identity.


    Pure gold lines as thick as ordinary steel wires are inlaid anywhere with these accessories in the form of flowers. Ophelia has packed these things for Turin, and she can see at a glance that they are Turin''s things.


    Although she was a little confused, she didn''t show it immediately. Thanks to the high-density coverage of Du Lin''s past "rotten" private life in the newspaper during this period, the little girl has great tolerance in this regard.


    Moreover, girls from noble families still know very well about the attitude of noble life.


    After she came down from the two floor, she sat back to her royal highness. Melissa was standing at a distance from her classmates, enjoying the music of the blast and twisting the enchanting body.


    This is a carnival night. Don''t let the disappointing things spoil everyone''s mood.


    On the other side, Du Lin had just arrived at the imperial capital. He went to see margus without a rest. Since he started on this road, he found that his leisurely life was gone forever. He lived in a busy and busy life every day.


    When he saw MARGES, MARGES was not surprised by Turin''s visit. He asked the housekeeper to bring a pot of tea and pour a cup for Turin, "what did the Navy say?"


    Turin looked up at him. "Don''t you know?" he said and smiled. "I thought some people in the Navy were on the side of the Empire!"


    Margus shook his head and talked about other things. "You''re very smart, Doolin. You''re the smartest young man I''ve ever seen. Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing. It''s scary. Do you know there''s something about you in the agreement between us and the Navy?"


    "Me?", Dooling was really surprised. It was obvious that he did not think he would play any special role between the Ministry of defense and the Imperial Navy.


    He is not an important official of the Empire now, nor does he have the ability to affect the Navy''s choice and change the cabinet policy, but magus''s words involved him. He bowed his head and thought seriously for a long time. Suddenly, he looked up at MARGES and asked, "foundation?"


    Margus smiled with satisfaction and nodded. "Yes, the foundation. I used to think that this foundation was just a small means for you to corrode and collude with the senior military. Although it soothed the emotions of the active Navy generals to a certain extent, its greater role lies in the penetration of your personal influence into the Navy."


    Turin didn''t speak, holding a teacup and listening quietly.


    "So I need to thank you. The patriotic military foundation has solved a big problem for us. At the same time, I also have a request that the operation of the foundation should be handed over to the people of the Ministry of defense. From today on, you can only hang your name.", speaking of this, MARGES suddenly raised his eyebrow, "of course, you still have to make some sacrifices when you need to pay."


    In order to corrupt major general Yilian naval base and attract more military people, Dooling once threw out a "patriotic military foundation" to help families who sacrificed soldiers in the civil war and provide necessary humanitarian assistance to active servicemen. In order to ensure the professionalism of the foundation, he promised to recruit more retired military officers, Including generals entering the foundation as senior advisers and even directors.


    This little trick is very effective. It won''t cost him much to win the favor of the military. It''s true.


    The patriotic military foundation has been established for five years, nearly six years, and has absorbed three generals and many school officials. What these people need to do is take the money Dolin allocated to them every quarter, and then go to various military bases for condolences.


    The biggest fear of these veterans, especially generals, is that they lose their power and the ability to maintain their lives after retirement. The emergence of the foundation makes them have no worries at home to the greatest extent. Firstly, the foundation will give them a high salary to maintain a decent life after retirement. Secondly, the special service content of the foundation can make them not completely leave the circle they used to live in.


    They can wave money to help all soldiers in need to maintain their influence in the military. Although their influence will continue to decline in the process, it is much better than they think.


    In this way, the patriotic military foundation has become a good thing to a certain extent.


    In this secret consultation with the Navy, the special commissioner told them what mags and kubar thought. In addition to the militant factions that must be cleaned out, some generals need to be retired. These generals have too much influence on the Navy, far higher than the influence of the Ministry of defense on the Navy. As long as they don''t retire one day, the Ministry of defense can''t really control the whole navy one day.


    So there was a disagreement to retire the generals?


    Who will maintain their future life?


    How to deal with the psychological gap of their loss of power?


    If we can''t find an appropriate way to solve these problems, the senior naval officials may not sincerely return to the embrace of the Empire. Therefore, at this time, the role of the patriotic military foundation is reflected.


    Those retired veterans continue to maintain their influence and contacts in the military in a new way, and they are even more popular than in the past.


    After they lost the ability to compete for power, these people waved money that everyone loved. Even the generals who had some contradictions and differences with them resolved their small problems and made up again.


    They will not interfere with the power and control of active duty officers over the army. At the same time, they can not move to pay for the army. Who can hate them?


    Therefore, Dooling''s patriotic military foundation has become a designated retirement destination for the senior Navy. They unanimously asked to join the foundation. On the premise that they are not suspected of treason and do not harm the interests of the Imperial military, the Ministry of defense can not use any reasons and excuses to restrict their lives and actions after retirement.


    These generals have regarded the foundation as a continuation of their current life.


    This one was also written into a top secret document.


    There was a slight fluctuation in margus''s heart. He knew that the foundation was a small creation of Dooling''s unintentional move, but this unintentional move is of great use today. A smart man, coupled with the good luck of the goddess of luck, margus felt a little afraid.


    Once these things are taken out as black material, Du Lin is likely to be put on the hat of secretly colluding with the military. This hat is very fatal politically and will ruin Du Lin''s future. So now he has to solve this problem for Dooling, hand over the actual management of the foundation to the Ministry of defense, and then he will continue to register and donate money, plus some other small means, so that he can be completely removed.


    This lucky, or unlucky little bastard!


    Margus sighed. He wouldn''t tell Du Lin how much he had helped him, and he planned to beat him to let him know that one wrong step on this road would kill him, but the crooked footprints in the past would also kill him!


    We must teach him a lesson!


    Durin scratched his head. He didn''t know that in such a short moment, MARGES considered a lot of things, but instinctively showed a harmless smile. "As an imperial man, I always remember the soldiers who sacrificed for the Empire, which is what I should do." margus just wanted him to roll, and his tone of mouth suddenly changed, "but..."


    "However, my young shoulders may not be able to undertake such an important mission alone. It''s better for me to name a director and transfer the whole foundation to the social service department free of charge. The money I should give will never be less, but all my people have to withdraw. What do you think?"


    Margus pointed at him and didn''t speak. The little bastard had a keen sense of smell. After a few words, he immediately realized that there was a great danger in this area. He walked away decisively and directly, which was very similar to his style.


    Du Lin sighed slightly and said with a smile, "in fact, I have another thing to ask you this time."


    MARGES looked at his watch. It wasn''t warm or hot. Maybe it made Turin escape. He couldn''t teach the little bastard a lesson. He was a little inexplicably unhappy. "I''m old now. The doctor told me to go to bed early every day and try to be brief."


    "Questions about the chamber of Commerce..."


    After discussing with margus some plans he would implement in the state of ambillo, he left.


    It was already more than 11 p.m. at this time. Originally, he wanted to stay at MARGES''s house for the night, but looking at MARGES''s low interest, he didn''t open his mouth. He would never know that magus''s interest was actually very good, but it was destroyed by him.


    Put down his wrist, he told the driver, "go back to the villa."

 Chapter 1032

    While sitting in the car, Turin was still thinking about some problems of the General Chamber of commerce just discussed with MARGES.


    The chamber of Commerce has too much power, including some problems found out during Otis this time. Although Chapp has been killed, there is not only one shareholder in lucky casino, but others know the inside story.


    In addition to those participants who used cash to participate in gambling during their stay in Otis and were arrested in violation of the local laws of Otis, the conspiracy planned by Chapp is being uncovered bit by bit, including the chamber of Commerce, which plays a less friendly role.


    The chamber of Commerce firmly controlled most of the commercial power in the Empire. When the Empire was defeated, in addition to losing its customs power, it also took out a lot of money in exchange for the withdrawal of the Federation. In addition, pensions will be paid to a large number of military families who have sacrificed their lives, and the entire southern city will be rebuilt.


    It can be said that since the new party came to power, it has been a hell of difficulty.


    In order to alleviate the pressure on the government''s finance, Maggs turned his attention to the capitalists, gave them more free living space, gave them many conveniences, and provided them with a lot of funds in exchange for helping the twilight Xishan Empire embark on the road of change and usher in success.


    In this process, these initial capitalists established two terrorist organizations, one is the imperial central bank, the largest economy in the Empire, and the second is the chamber of Commerce.


    From the application for the establishment of the company, to the change of the company''s operation, and then to the listing of the company, it needs the approval and consent of the chamber of Commerce. This is an unofficial institution, but it has the power only owned by the official.


    The chamber of Commerce and the imperial central bank cooperate with each other and control the economic lifeline of the whole empire!


    Margus always wanted to win the chamber of Commerce, but he couldn''t. just as he always wanted to establish a central bank that really belonged to the imperial government, there was no possibility.


    These two institutions are definitely not comparable to those consortia. Their horror lies in their influence and control over the imperial financial economy.


    In this prosperous capitalist society, almost more than 80% of successful people have close relations with these two institutions. The chamber of Commerce approved them to set up companies and start operations. The imperial central bank provided loans to give them more opportunities for development. In addition, the chamber of Commerce''s business circle can be said to deal with either of them, It means facing the rebound of the whole business society.


    Even margus dare not act rashly. No one can afford the serious consequences of reckless action!


    Dooling also hates these two organizations. He has been imagining... No, he is very sure that he will stabilize the highest power throne of the Empire one day, so he must face these two annoying organizations. He needs to solve them.


    The reason why it is inconvenient for Maggs to start is that every move of Maggs will bring huge social influence and uncontrollable standing in line behavior. As long as he has such an idea and puts it into action, it will be a top-down "all-out war".


    But Turin is different. When he becomes the governor of ambillo, no matter what he does, he will not let his actions become a movement affecting the whole empire, or a cruel political trend and strife.


    People will not put too much energy on him. At most, they denounce Turin''s stupidity and childishness on some occasions, and then continue to live their existing life. As long as the cabinet doesn''t say anything, they don''t dare to do too obvious to Turin, but Turin can continue to maintain his stupidity and childishness.


    This is an opportunity, a rare opportunity.


    All the way he was thinking about these things and talking to margus. Unconsciously, the car stopped slowly. When he looked out of the window, he realized that he had reached Oak Bay and ordered the driver. After he came to pick himself up tomorrow morning, Dooling got out of the car.


    He frowned slightly. There were many luxury cars parked outside the villa and the garage, and there was a faint noise in the villa. He felt some unspeakable displeasure in his heart.


    Because he is not a lively person, people will begin to enjoy peace at the age of 40 or 50, and will become different from when they were young.


    Young people like to be lively, like to eat sweets, and like to try new things, but when they get old, it will be the opposite.


    Middle aged people prefer a quiet environment and plain taste, and are not willing to try new things frequently. The ruthlessness of years makes people understand the awe of life and the world at this age, and also makes them understand the real value and significance of survival.


    The price of having everything is to lose the surging wild and young heart.


    He looks only in his twenties, but after such a dream, it''s no problem to say he''s 60.


    He smiled, shook his head and walked towards the villa. When he opened the door, he looked at the pictures in the villa. He didn''t feel ugly and bored, but he would never like it.


    The air is filled with a strong smell of wine, and hormones are flying wantonly.


    On the ground, there are some drunk young people lying in the corner. In some dark places, they are full of people, and the cheap and happy rhythm is ringing in their ears.


    What surprised Dulin was that he saw the princess and Offe Lia. He could not imagine why the two girls were here.


    When he observed what happened in the hall, others saw him, including three girls and their classmates who were not completely drunk.


    "Ah, it is Dulin!" the first thing to speak naturally is her royal highness. Her dignity is most respectable, and her age is the most appropriate.


    She stood up shakily, her face was a little red, and obviously she had drunk some wine. As she walked, she asked, "how did you know we were here?" maybe she was not good at drinking. Although she had only drunk two cups, she was already drunk.


    The staggering pace stumbled near Dulin and lost her center of gravity towards Dulin. At this moment, something terrible happened. The princess''s face disappeared.


    Dulin stepped forward to seize the Royal Highness, who was about to fall, and straightened her up. She had a hiccup, and then laughed disrespectfully. "Almost smothered me. By the way, how did you know we were here?"


    In fact, her royal highness had a very good impression on Dulin. The gift from Dulin on her birthday may not be the best, or he used it himself, but what he said gave the Royal Highness a feeling that he had never felt before.


    It was definitely not cheap praise, nor boring flattery. He was like a great man standing in the dark, illuminating the road of life and pointing out the direction for her.


    What Du Lin said was copied in her book, and the lighter was also treasured.


    Dulin was sitting on the sofa laughing at her, but Dulin found that the girl''s fist under her arm was strangely clutched. Is it because of her royal highness?


    He didn''t think much of it. He took his royal highness to the edge of the sofa and asked her to sit down again. Then he smiled and said, "this is my house. Of course I might be here." then he looked at Melissa, who lowered his head.


    Du Lin''s sudden appearance made the atmosphere in the hall a little solidified. Even the most powerful social expert found an intruder at such a private party, he would not keep a happy mood heartlessly.


    His appearance makes these children feel ashamed that their territory has been violated and their privacy has been exposed, but as long as they don''t drink too much, they know that the best choice at this time is to shut up and do nothing, and the party organizer will control the scene.


    These subtle... No, obviously changed. Of course, Dooling could feel it. He didn''t rashly interrupt the party. After loosening his tie, he rubbed his neck. "I''ll do some things here in the imperial capital. I''ll rest here at night. Don''t care about me. I''ll go up." he patted Melissa on the shoulder and looked at Ophelia with a smile, In her ear, she suggested that she should take care of her royal highness, and then greeted the young people in the parlour and went upstairs.


    Du Lin''s departure eased the atmosphere in the hall a lot, but it still can''t be compared with before. Whether Du Lin''s identity in this place, especially his identity as the owner of the house, or his identity in society, is enough to deter and suppress those children with background in the room.


    About twenty minutes after Du Lin left, someone began to leave. Those children who didn''t know what had happened were also told what had happened. Soon the villa became empty.


    In addition to the three girls, there are some Melissa''s little girlfriends below to clean up the mess after the party.


    Durin lay in bed, looking at the ceiling and still thinking about ambillo, when the door was knocked. After he faltered, Ophelia pushed the door in.


    "Are you over?" he asked without hearing the noise downstairs.


    Ophelia nodded and sat by the bed. She always smiled. Even when she found some bad secrets that made her uncomfortable, she didn''t show them on her face.


    Her hand, gently inserted into Turin''s hair, pointed to her belly and pressed his scalp. She looked at the man who was much bigger than herself and exuded intoxicating charm all over. After a moment of silence, she decided to ask out the confusion in her heart.


    Since you choose to like a person, the first thing to do is to be honest. If she doubts, tell him and let him know that he doubts.


    This may hurt, but more likely to be cured!


    "I saw a wallet with your name in the dressing room. Do you live here every time you come to the imperial capital?"

 Chapter 1033

    Wallet?


    Du Lin didn''t think about it for a moment, but he soon thought about it again. He smiled, reached out and grabbed the hand gently pressed on his head, put it in the palm of his hand and played gently.


    "This is my house..." he suddenly stopped, which made Ophelia feel a palpitation inexplicably, accompanied by an indescribable pain, but Turin quickly continued, "In fact, this should be the house of the George family. Do you know the George family? It''s John George, the newspaper tycoon."


    Ophelia''s face has changed obviously. The girl hasn''t completely learned to hide her real emotions under the mask of hypocrisy. Turin pretended not to see and continued to say his words.


    He narrated the outbreak of contradictions, the emergence of differences and the birth of hatred between himself and the George family. Soon, the girl was attracted by Dooling''s description.


    It''s a very interesting story. Like a third rate knight novel, the protagonist can always say "wait for me for twenty years" in the face of those arrogant bad guys and realize these contents.


    Who can imagine that a news trust group, which is large enough to affect the dynamics of the Empire and even the world, was dragged into hell by Dooling because of a little conceptual difference.


    At this moment, I once lamented that Mr. John is a poor girl. She has regarded Mr. John as an evil dragon, and Dooling is the Dragon Slayer.


    He then talked about the house. Ophelia understood that Turin bullied a lonely girl like Nasha. The role of power is always reflected in the weak. Therefore, it is called power - the power of the strong.


    When it comes to the house, Nadia and Melissa, he uses a long story to solve the confusion in the girl''s heart. It''s good that the pain in the girl''s body is full of despair and inexplicable.


    The smile appeared on the girl''s face again. It was so natural and straightforward.


    Du Lin sat up, hooked his fingers at the girl, held the girl in his arms, buried himself in her hair, smelled the good smell on her, and the whole person relaxed.


    "A tree will be irrigated by a lot of rain in the process of growing up..." the itchy girl who is being made by Du Lin suddenly stops moving, quietly listens to the deep voice in her ear and calms down.


    "There is the rain that nourishes everything in spring, the rain of Rainstorm in summer, the bleak rain in autumn and the cold rain in winter."


    "By the way, there is water with the smell of cats and dogs." the girl laughed when she heard this. She had realized what Dooling was talking about.


    "All kinds of rain or liquids irrigate the tree, so that it can thrive until it grows into a big tree that blocks out the sun. In this process, the rain that once nourished it has long left it and nothing will be left!"


    Du Lin stepped aside some distance and looked at the girl. When the two eyes met, his eyes showed a faint sincerity. "The tree won''t remember what kind of rain watered it in the past. Those are passers-by in its life, but you are different."


    The girl held Turin''s hand tightly and asked nervously, "what am I?"


    "Sunshine!"


    "There may be rainy days, but in the life of this tree, sunshine is the only indispensable thing, and will always accompany it until it exists forever."


    "The sunshine warms the world of this tree and makes its existence more meaningful. There is nothing to accompany it all its life except sunshine!"


    The girl moved her eyes shyly. She was afraid of Turin''s hot eyes, "you make me shy..."


    Durin gently bit her lip, "this is the meaning of my existence!"


    Early the next morning, Turin got up. After the holiday, Ophelia had to go to school. She couldn''t allocate her time less freely like Turin. Melissa found Turin before sending Ophelia to school.


    As soon as they met, she immediately apologized for what happened yesterday. "I''m sorry, I must have let you down."


    Turin looked at the girl and then raised her arm, which made the girl close her eyes.


    But the expected violence did not appear. Turin rubbed her hair. Her voice was as gentle as ever, "This is the power of youth. At your age, you can do whatever you want. Don''t wait until you get old. You lie in the hospital bed and regret. Why do you leave so many regrets when you are young. I don''t object to you having a party here. My only requirement is that you find out whether it is illegal before making any decision. I don''t want to go again The police station is looking for you. "


    Melissa had an inexplicable look in her eyes. She looked up at Turin and interrupted him, "can I... Do anything? Even before I did it, I knew it must be a mistake?!"


    "Of course, youth will not stop for anyone. Now if you haven''t made mistakes, when you realize these, you are no longer qualified to be impulsive and make mistakes." he smiled, and the sun fell on his shoulder. In Melissa''s eyes, the light emitted by Turin at this time actually covered the dazzling sun!


    "Well, go to school, I have other things in the morning!" Doolin took a deep breath, looked at Melissa''s decision, ran into the car and left the villa with two other girls.


    Speaking of..., Her Highness has been avoiding meeting Dulin in the morning, as if she hadn''t drunk much last night, at least she remembered what happened.


    It is also true that such a move is a bit disgraceful for the royal highness of the royal family.


    After solving two small problems, Dooling considered today''s trip, and then took the bus to find Kevin. He had something to discuss with Kevin.


    When he saw Kevin, the guy known as the strongest prosecutor in history was fishing, which was impossible in the past. He would rather lie in the arms of cheap and skilled women than kill time here.


    "But we look more like villains, don''t we?" Kevin''s answer always makes people feel strange. "When those villains meet in the film, they like to use fishing to create an artistic conception. They want to let all the audience know, ''Oh, I know, these two people are bad people''."


    He looked at the calm lake, then turned his head and grinned. "A leader of an organized criminal group, a lawyer who takes all cases for money and has no professional ethics, well, now he is a useless prosecutor. Our combination is a template for villains!"


    Dooling frowned. "Why did you use only one sentence when you introduced me, but you used... Three sentences when you introduced yourself?"


    Kevin was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "because I''m the protagonist, this is the protagonist''s treatment!"


    In fact, these short dialogues also reflect Kevin''s dissatisfaction with his current job, which makes Dolin very satisfied.


    Kevin is so capable that he has a remarkable record. Keeping an unbeaten record in his lawyer career can scare many people to death. After he became a prosecutor and handled two almost impossible tasks, he was put on the shelf and held high.


    Both lawyers and prosecutors exist for legal services and to demonstrate legal justice and value.


    However, lawyers and prosecutors are different. For lawyers, every lawyer hopes that his colleagues working with him can kill all sides. It''s only good if the prosecutors and judges can''t raise their heads. Therefore, they are honored.


    Prosecutors are different. They want all their companions to be waste. Only themselves are the most powerful. Not to mention, for those capable colleagues, relatively speaking, incompetent prosecutors will stick together to exclude competent ones. The reason for this is that prosecutors also need mixed qualifications.


    In the process of promotion, the main reference basis is how many cases have been solved, how many people have been sent to prison, and how many times justice has been done.


    Everyone wants to climb up, but the position above is always limited, which leads to the disadvantages of many small groups in the judicial system, and the internal competition is too serious. As a result, prosecutors like Kevin, who should have glittered, have become a mascot and a signboard.


    Kevin, who doesn''t adapt to the official system, can''t deal with these problems. In the same job, he just changed his position and environment, which makes him feel useless. He doesn''t feel the passion of being a lawyer at all, and he also becomes a little decadent.


    Then he began to cultivate himself, the kind of forced.


    He was not satisfied with his life, but Dooling was very satisfied.


    "After another year, when the new term is over, come to me and serve as the Attorney General of the State Department of justice, and I will give you the right to ''unlimited fire''." in order to let Kevin go with himself, Dooling also used a very fashionable word.


    Kevin was stunned again. His expression changed a little. "Have you determined? Hasn''t the election started yet?"


    Du Lin was puzzled by his question and asked, "is it possible for the sun to shine into the court?"


    Kevin raised his eyebrows, nodded slightly, and affirmed Turin''s statement, "the truth always makes people doubt life. You''re right. The sun can never shine into the court, but only on the surface (buildings)."


    He soon became excited again. "Does that mean that you can be determined as prime minister in the future?"


    Du Lin showed his sharp side. He snorted a little disdainfully, "Whoever blocks in front of me, I''ll kill him, just like before!"


    Kevin threw away his fishing rod. Now who is still fishing for horse riding fish, he walked outside with his arm around Turin''s shoulder. "Yes, as before, we have to celebrate and have some fun for me to become the state attorney general!"

 Chapter 1034

    In a twinkling of an eye, the Chinese New Year.


    Time always passes quickly, especially when people ignore its existence, it will run wildly, leaving only a back.


    It''s not particularly cold in winter. The situation here is different from that on the east coast. The ocean current sends the tropical warm current here. Even in winter, it remains above zero.


    The new year means that many things will start a new journey. There are only 11 months and 30 days left before the new term. For this place, the election atmosphere is not strong, but in developed areas, especially in the south, the candidates of the old and new parties are about to fight incontinence.


    As one of the most developed cities in the south, several candidates have played a dog''s brain. It is said that the propaganda convoy of the three candidates met by chance at a crossroads. Then, with the echo of the voters, they began a temporary on-site attack meeting, which finally turned into a group * * * conflict. The three candidates were detained for 72 hours.


    In the west, Du Lin''s opponent, the moustache, did not bring any material harm to Du Lin in public opinion, but contributed some results to Du Lin''s support rate, which is also the characteristic of the West.


    In the words of those simple farmers, if a man doesn''t have a few passages to boast about when he drinks, he must be a fag!


    Du Lin unexpectedly suits the taste of western people, especially here was once the stronghold of the earth god religion. Whether a man has the ability depends on whether he can marry four wives.


    With regard to Dooling''s past romantic history, Westerners feel that it is not a scandal, but something worth showing off. No wonder some people always say that the west is backward and foolish.


    Speaking of deism, we have to say that the freedom of religious belief act and the anti racial discrimination act passed at the end of the year. After these two bills were submitted to the imperial parliament, more than 21 hearings were held in half a year, and finally passed at the end of the year.


    From this moment, religion and belief were free. The Empire no longer suppressed all aspects of religion and respected the beliefs of every imperial citizen. To say that the biggest beneficiaries of these two bills must be the Catholic Church.


    The completely liberalized policy made the sunset city into a carnival. They specially held a three-day activity to celebrate it. They also invited Turin, but Turin didn''t go. He was busy with the meeting of the gods.


    Margus discussed this issue with him when accepting Turin. If Turin decides to go on the political stage, some things in the past must be cut off and discarded. As a political figure, once he comes into the spotlight, people will take a magnifying glass and microscope to observe his present and past.


    The fellow townsman association is the top priority. The fellow townsman association carries all of Du Lin''s rise, is also the biggest reliance in Du Lin''s hands, and is also the biggest weakness of Du Lin at present. As a semi religious social organization with guart as the core, some people have criticized the Association for engaging in racial discrimination on the point that there are no provincial elegant people in the association.


    In addition, there are always some black accounts that can''t be erased, which makes the villagers a little out of the table. It will become a further obstacle for Du Lin in the future.


    Margus knew that Dooling was unlikely to completely let go of the association. He could understand Dooling''s mind. Everyone who started from poverty and micro enterprises would have a sense of anxiety in their hearts. They could feel a sense of security only when they mastered their own strength, which also led to the passage of the two bills.


    Although he didn''t personally tell Doolin what to do, Doolin had realized it by himself.


    The reform of the association and the establishment of the more pure religious organization of the gods have become the most important thing for him at this stage. He will transfer the real core of the association to the gods, and then let the association absorb more social people, whether guards, provincial elegant people or ogding people, and develop the association into an organization similar to "Mutual Aid Association".


    The sharing of resources will give some people a very good opportunity to enter a new class, just like some kind of secret meeting. Finally, it will evolve into a new interest group and produce terrible social effects.


    With Dooling''s financial assistance, maybe the villagers will shine a different light in the future.


    Of course, he didn''t completely ignore the election.


    "We urgently need to solve some problems..." Hersman began to change his attitude in the election work and more actively cooperate with Turin rather than let Turin cooperate with him. The old man has realized that he has fallen behind the times. In order to ensure that the money put in his pocket will not spit out again, he is very aware of current affairs.


    He put a document on Dolin''s desk and sat opposite Dolin. "Our original plan was to throw out two other big news when we were blocked to reverse the war, but your strategy played an unexpected role, so we didn''t implement the original plan and use the employment rate to pull the votes, but we had to face this problem."


    "The lower employment rate means that more people have no jobs. They waste most of their life drinking and fighting, because the problem of employment has worsened public security, which is all linked."


    "In this opinion poll, your support rate is very high, which is a good sign. However, we can''t relax. We still need to continue to expand the results. I think it''s very helpful to come up with a solution to the employment problem around March to stabilize the current support rate."


    Hersman said earnestly, "the most sensitive place for people to perceive social changes is public security. Even a little improvement can make people feel that society is developing to the positive side."


    "Simply curbing violence with violence does not reflect this, but providing more employment opportunities can."


    Du Lin looked at the documents in his hand. After reading them for a while, he threw them on the table and tilted his head slightly. "Do you mean we need to create more posts now?" Hersman nodded. Du Lin agreed with his suggestion after thinking a little, "I will come up with a plan as soon as possible."


    When he returned to the villa he had just bought after a day''s work, Du Lin found dev.


    Since he started on this road, he didn''t have so much time to stay at home, which made dev need less and less time to take care of him. In order to avoid dev becoming bored, Dooling asked her to find something to do, and she chose to study fashion design.


    Maybe girls like beautiful things, especially clothes and accessories. Durin invited several famous designers in the fashion industry to chat with dove, and then the girl plunged into the ocean of fashion.


    This also reminds Du Lin of his former self. At that time, he also imagined these things. At that time, he felt that after his car washing business was completed into the industrial chain, he began to attack the clothing industry. With a lot of fashion information from the dream world in his hand, he thought it was a good way until his great dream was interrupted.


    Now, it''s time to continue to fulfill your dreams.


    The clothing industry has always been a large labor force, especially in the absence of advanced production machinery, the role and value of labor have been greatly improved.


    A garment factory can employ at least 1000 workers and create a whole series of brands according to the current surge of consumption desire in the Empire, which is enough to provide tens of thousands of jobs and solve the problem of food and clothing for tens of thousands of families.


    Anbiluo is not the most developed state in the west, and its population is not the largest. Tens of thousands of jobs are enough to greatly improve the employment rate of anbiluo.


    Moreover, Dooling also has an idea that he wants to strengthen the role of local Communist institutions in society, that is, the role of local police stations.


    A series of problems arising from the yagur mountains have always to be solved. There are hundreds of thousands of gold prospectors stationed there, and a large number of state-owned assets are stolen, dug and sold every day. As long as these people are solved, the finance of ambillo will not become a difficulty restricting the development of the state.


    There are many things that must be solved bit by bit.


    When dove came back in the evening, Turin waved. She went to Turin and sat down. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Turin.


    In fact, Du Lin also felt a little sorry for dove. He didn''t dare to let dove go. Even though he thought he didn''t have much place and handle to attack now, he still didn''t dare to let dove go who knew a lot of inside stories.


    Since he can''t let her go, he must be tied to her for a lifetime. However, he can''t give dove any promise, which makes him in a very struggling state.


    Rolling bed list is a very simple thing, but what should I do after rolling?


    "I''m going to create a clothing brand, build some factories in ambillo, and provide some stable job opportunities for locals. Among the people I know, you know more about these things, so I hope you can be responsible for these things.", after that, Turin looked at dove, and he hoped dove would agree.


    Some smiles gradually appeared on dove''s face. Without much consideration, she asked a question, "is this compensation?" and then quickly added, "is it the way to deal with me?"


    Others may not know enough about Turin, but how can dove, who has been with Turin since illian, not know this man?


    Even if you really don''t understand at the beginning, you have lived together for several years, and you don''t understand.


    Think about the girls and women who had a relationship with Dolin. Each of them has a great job. This is Dolin''s way of placement for these girls, which can also be said to be a way of expression.


    Her eyes became aggressive and looked at Turin aggressively, "but there''s still a program between us that hasn''t been completed, right?"

 Chapter 1035

    The establishment of a brand from scratch requires a lot of efforts from many people. Three months?


    It is absolutely impossible. Any successful brand can successfully establish its image in the hearts of the people in three years, not to mention the characteristic of these big brands in the Empire - reputation.


    Du Lin once gave some suggestions to those tailors that industrialization could make them more money. They did, but now they have left a hole for themselves.


    In the Empire, behind all well-known or somewhat well-known clothing brands, there is a famous craftsman. They either serve the nobility, the royal family or money. No matter who they serve, first of all, they are very famous.


    Like a tailor who has served the royal family for several generations, now his brand ready-made clothes are mild luxury goods. As soon as the advertising word "royal blood" is used, his value immediately doubles.


    Consumers believe in these brands and the deeper value behind them. They are willing to spend money on these well-known brands to show their wealth and comfort.


    But Dolin is not that kind of old tailor, and dove is not that kind of old tailor. Do you want to spend a few months to build a competitive ready-made clothing brand in the Empire and even in the world?


    Hehe, it''s not impossible.


    "As long as you can reduce your profits, use better materials, more exquisite workmanship and fashionable design at the same price, and reduce the consumer group from the social middle class to the low-income and proletariat, it will be absolutely popular." after learning from several shishangda people for a period of time, dove is not too unfamiliar with these things.


    She couldn''t describe her thoughts in more specific and professional words, but Dooling understood.


    The relocation of the consumer audience and small profits but quick turnover. Anyway, all he needs is to provide enough jobs for ambillo state, and he doesn''t think about how much money he can make by relying on these garment factories. It''s good as long as he can keep it.


    Before, he always thought that the main consumer in society was the middle class, which is indeed the case, so he wanted to create a middle-class brand to cater to the middle class. The economy of the imperial society is getting better and better, the social dividends are more and more, and everyone has become richer than in the past.


    For the low-income class and the middle and low-income class sandwiched between the two, they are bound to look at the middle class and use the middle class to promote the sales of this brand, improve the brand value and become a "mass famous brand".


    In fact, this idea has no problem from the starting point. It can be said to be a very good choice. From the social phenomenon that those who are willing to loan or become a skilled woman also want to buy a light luxury, it is not difficult to see that the economic prosperity has brought many good things and some negative things, such as vanity.


    The essence of these vanity is not entirely to compare with each other. It is more to tell the people around me that I can live well, I deserve these brands, and my income and social status are improving rapidly.


    This is also an inevitable phenomenon in the rapid economic development. During the period of serious damage to the imperial economy in the past two decades, people can eat enough and have one or two new clothes to wear every year. They will distribute the actual use of their money more rationally and will not consume too much because they can''t afford to waste.


    Now, more and more wealth can be freely distributed in the hands. People''s strong desire for actual needs has changed into the desire to improve their social level, so the vanity comparison came into being.


    I don''t just want to buy these flashy things, I just want to prove that I''m doing well.


    In such an atmosphere, the middle class, as the main force of social consumption, will inevitably drive a series of market changes, but Dooling thinks these things too simply.


    Then dove gave him some suggestions. If he really wants to establish a brand similar to light luxury in this regard, he must get in touch with fashion, participate in more fashion festivals, such as various press conferences in spring and autumn, and then establish a commercial brand in his own name. Only in this way can he succeed in a year or two.


    Fashion circle... Forget it, Turin doesn''t have that time, but someone does.


    Kinsel!


    Thinking of this sister''s success in the film and television industry relying on her reputation, it''s also her turn to contribute part of her strength to the family. Will it cause her unhappiness?


    That''s absolutely impossible. She''ll be very happy.


    Du Lin gave up his previous practice, and then adopted the proposal of dove. Starting from low-end products, this low-end brand will not be listed in his own enterprise directory, which will damage the value of his industries, so he will arrange someone to do this.


    Busy life can always make people full, or numb, because whenever night comes, people who are very busy every day will sigh before going to bed, and this day has passed again!


    In the morning, Dooling was still fighting with the dragon in his dream, and the phone woke him up.


    He looked at the not bright sky outside the window, then sat up and picked up the phone. "This is Dooling."


    A very strange voice came from the receiver, "this is the Orlando regional police station. This is Sheriff Mike. Mr. durin, do you know a man named Graf?"


    Du Lin slightly frowned, slightly uneasy, took a cigarette from the cigarette box on the bedside table, lit it, and then said a word of understanding.


    "Mr. durin, it is very unfortunate to inform you that your friend Mr. Graf was attacked not long ago. He was seriously injured and has been rescued in the Orlando Central Hospital. He left a message before he was unconscious, that is, let us tell you about it."


    In fact, the local police station in Orlando is unwilling to do this. Who doesn''t know who Turin is?


    Perhaps people from other places still know about Turin on the surface and his self promotion, but in addition to the city of Orlando, there is a city called tenar in kanles, and they also know more about the more real Turin.


    In order to solve the gold robbery, mayor Peter borrowed some elites from Orlando, including a young man named ANP.


    But if they didn''t inform Du Lin, and then Du Lin knew about it, it would make them regret, so they thought about it and decided to call again.


    "Thank you very much, Sheriff Mike... I think I remember.", after Dorian hung up the phone, he called Peter, the president of Orlando''s hometown Association. Peter was obviously sleeping, but he couldn''t sleep because he was going to find out what happened.


    About two hours later, Peter called back. "Graf was stabbed several times. It''s been a while since someone called the police. The hospital thinks it''s difficult to deal with..."


    Du Lin gently spit out a cigarette, "what happened, who moved his hand?"


    The last time Dulin met Graf, it was because Graf''s brother, the young man named seaman, did something wrong, directed and acted in a kidnapping drama, and wanted to get more money from Graf for his extravagance. Graff couldn''t save seaman himself, and then found Turin. Turin simply helped them solve these problems.


    In the last warehouse, Graff awakened seaman''s understanding of the family with his fist of love, and the two brothers made up again... Shit.


    Facts have proved that love can''t influence those who have fallen into the abyss. In Pete''s investigation, durin learned that seaman germinated soon after he returned. For this reason, he quarreled with Graf many times.


    Peter believes that the attack is likely to be an attack led by seaman. The purpose is to kill Graf and inherit his brother''s property.


    What contributed to all this may have something to do with Graf''s wife''s pregnancy.


    According to the current laws of the Empire, the division of property is very detailed, which is also related to the frequent divorce of many rich people. In order to ensure that their interests are not harmed, these rich people even promoted the passage of some bills.


    One of them is that if a person dies unexpectedly and has no offspring, his premarital property will belong to his premarital family members, such as father, mother, brothers and sisters, and his wife will own the property income after marriage.


    But if he has a descendant, all his property belongs to that descendant.


    Graf''s wife is pregnant, which is definitely a huge blow to seaman. Real life is not a knight novel. After doing so many bad things and being educated by the fist of love, people can make a new start.


    If this can be done, what else should we do in prison?


    In short, in order to ensure that Graf is no longer an obstacle to his pursuit of freedom and that the child in the woman''s belly does not take away his source of life, seaman planned the attack.


    In the alley next to Graf''s apartment, at more than 7 p.m., Graf, who went out to buy wine, was robbed while crossing the alley, and then two young people stabbed him several times.


    If a tramp hadn''t stepped on him, he might die quietly less than 20 meters away from home.


    After hanging up the phone, durin sighed. He asked Peter to deal with these things. Whoever it was, control the people first.


    Sometimes life is so impermanent. In order to rescue his mother and brother, Graf destroyed Turin''s plan, resulting in the death of many young friends in the process of attacking and killing wood. It is precisely because of this that Doolin decided to kick Graf out of his team. A good brother who can''t obey, is not smart enough, and dares to disobey his orders at the critical moment can only bring disaster to him.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Graf''s two accidents are related to his brother, who makes him prefer to abandon all his companions, even the brother who can sit and watch his companions sacrifice first!


    Life is a reincarnation. No matter what you have done before, you will have to pay a price one day!

 Chapter 1036

    "Hey, seaman, what you said before is really OK?"


    In an old warehouse in Orlando, seaman sat in a chair with a twisted face. He hung his head and said something in his mouth. One is to ask Graf to forgive him, the other is to defend his behavior and plan to murder his own brother. For people like him, the pressure is still too much.


    In other places in the warehouse, there are some people. Whenever the forces entrenched on the chassis are emptied, new forces will soon emerge on this empty territory or be swallowed up by other old forces.


    This group of people came out after the people who tricked seaman to gamble, drink and eat grimace mushrooms were cleaned up. They called themselves the Dongcheng society. The whole small Gang added up to more than 30 people.


    A gang of more than 30 people is not a big gang in Orlando, the state capital, but it is not small. The leader was nicknamed chainsaw. It is said that he was famous for sawing off the enemy''s arms with a chainsaw, which made him a little famous.


    Seaman and them met last year. Since he was taught by Graf''s fist for a period of time, he seems to be really aware of his past stupidity and mistakes. His life has returned to calm, completed college and found a correct sales job.


    If according to the deduction of the normal three outlooks, seaman, who has experienced setbacks and injuries, should understand the true meaning of life, work seriously, and then know a lovely girl. They fall in love, get married and have children. Finally, he lies in the hospital bed and summarizes his happy life, exhales his last breath and closes his eyes forever.


    But the fact is not as simple as the inspirational stories that people always publicize. Drinking, sex, gambling, grimace mushrooms and that crazy life have never left seaman''s soul. They are just hidden and waiting for the outbreak of one day.


    The so-called outbreak, for example, he saw "Kelly" again.


    In fact, Kelly was already dead. After seaman and Graf left that night, Peter, President of Orlando, cleared the scene, and all the people involved in these things were dealt with.


    The reason why seaman didn''t know was Graf''s request. He hoped that Turin would not disclose the deaths of these people to seaman, but only told seaman that these people were afraid of Turin''s reputation and fled far away.


    He loved his family deeply, including his brother. He didn''t want his brother in college to be tortured by the idea of "many people died for my reason". He chose to hide the truth.


    Until seaman saw a girl very similar to Kelly, he subconsciously thought it was Kelly.


    When you are willing to give up all positions and reason to believe in a person, even if he holds a knife and stabs it into your heart, you will feel that he must do so. Moreover, he is not hurting himself, but avoiding greater harm in this way.


    Seaman trusted Kelly and couldn''t forget the girl. It was his first love in his life, the channel for him to break into the adult world, and the source of his supreme happiness. Even if Kelly had done something unfavorable to him in that event, it was forced.


    With a good college education and a good job, and Graff gives his reformed brother an extra pocket money from his brother''s care every month, seaman successfully attracted the "Kelly" under the influence of self-confidence.


    In fact, this woman is a liar. When she sees seaman, who is a successful person, she takes the initiative to chat up and substitutes herself into the role of "Kelly" according to his words.


    If you want to make a good man degenerate, there is no more effective way than those things that can provide people with short-term happiness. Those things that have hurt seaman gradually dominate seaman''s life after Kelly''s return. The inner desire for happiness is awakened and become more degenerate and degenerate more thoroughly than before.


    Graf didn''t know that his brother had a problem again. After all, three years of calm made him think that his brother had changed. In addition, seaman told Graf that he had a girlfriend and planned to do business and earn some money to buy a house. Graf gave him a lot of money.


    In fact, all scams are essentially the same, that is, they aim at the weakness of the cheated. Graf''s weakness is his family, his mother and his brother. Now with his wife, he will not change in his life.


    After more than half a year, Graf, who had been cheated for so long, finally realized that something was wrong. When he asked seaman to take him to the so-called company, seaman quarreled with Graf on the pretext of "you will never trust me".


    For these small gang members, an outsider who can''t bring them more wealth is worthless. In addition, in the next days, Graf cut off the extra pocket money for seaman and the news that Graf''s wife was pregnant, seaman finally began to take risks.


    "If your brother''s wife gives birth to a child, you can''t expect to inherit anything from him in your life. The only way is to let one of them have an accident."


    Anyway, seaman is also a college student. He knows what it means to commit murder. Not only the regional police and Investigation Bureau will set up an investigation team, but also the major gangs will find out the person who "breaks the rules".


    Rather than killing the woman, it was easier to attack Graf. Under the action of some exciting props, seaman decided to cooperate with these people.


    The waste brother without any culture finally won''t pretend to be great like his father and teach social elites like him a lesson. When he made a decision, he felt that there was a heavy burden disappearing from his chest, which was never easy.


    At this time, seaman, who was hiding in the warehouse to avoid the wind, raised his head. His scarlet eyes were covered with blood. His face twisted and looked at several people in the warehouse. Some hysterically grabbed his hair and his eyes roared, "ask me again and again, how many times do you want me to answer you?"


    "Yes, yes... Yes! As long as he dies, his bank account will be inherited by me, and there will be tens of thousands of dividends every month..."


    The "good friends" of seaman looked at each other and closed their mouths.


    At more than 4:00 p.m. that day, Dufour called Doolin. He saw the news of Graf''s attack in the newspaper. This is thanks to the Empire newspaper''s failure to learn to respect the privacy of civilians and the coding technology, so that Graf''s face appeared in the newspaper.


    He rushed there in the morning. Graf had been receiving rescue until more than 3:40 p.m. the rescue was over. The news of Graf''s death came only a few days later, and so did Sophia''s death.


    The old woman survived the long summer and half a winter. Seeing that spring would soon come to the world, she still didn''t survive after all.


    Her daughter told Dulin that Sophia had completely given up treatment during this period. All kinds of special drugs could not bring any improvement except to continue Sophia''s humble life and immerse her in infinite pain all the time.


    The old woman''s decision to stop all treatment is tantamount to announcing the end of her life.


    On the morning of the last day of her life, at the strong request of the old woman, they took her to the half God church built before dawn. She sat in a chair, exhausted her sharp weapons and prayed piously.


    Through the painted glass, the early morning sun turned the dreamy sunshine into a colorful veil on her shoulders, making her look sacred.


    The first bell of the bell tower rang in the morning, echoing over the whole city. A group of white pigeons fell in front of the Pantheon Cathedral, and the holy Sanskrit sounded faintly in people''s ears.


    At that moment, the old woman left the world forever.


    But her departure is not painful. She leaves with a smile. She will become a spirit, always hovering around the former kings and gods, and always guarding the Messiah and all guards.

 Chapter 1037

    Winter is not a good season. Du Lin has a deeper understanding of this sentence.


    He had heard people say this before, both in this world and in his dream world, especially for the elderly.


    After a long winter, people go out of the door. Maybe this time they can find that they lack some friends.


    When we were young, years were our partners. They grew up with us and curiously explored the world in the progress of ups and downs.


    When we were young, years were our competitors. We always have to obtain more knowledge and experience in a limited time.


    In the prime of life, time is our best friend. We are used to it. It is around us and accompanies every minute of our life.


    When he is old, he will become a poor man, because he has to cry and kill his companions who have been together for countless days and nights, and then pretend to leave indifferently.


    It is ruthless and gentle. It always surprises us and saddens us.


    Sophia''s departure touched Turin more and more directly than Graf''s death. He hit him in the heart, punched him and made him stuffy in the chest.


    He and Graf haven''t met for several years. People are very realistic and terrible animals. Whether you admit it or not, you will always forget those things or people that rarely appear in the pursuit of time.


    You used to cry when you graduated. You couldn''t even slap yourself to stop the tear glands from breaking the dike, but now you may not remember whether the guy sitting in the fourth position on the left of the second row is male or female, what''s his name and what he looks like.


    You think you will remember everything, but the years will tell you that it''s just a joke you play with yourself.


    After touching the girl on the phone, durin asked dove to order a ticket to montre as soon as possible.


    Sophia had a private conversation with Turin. What she was most worried about was her little daughter and some malicious eyes peering at everything she had. She doesn''t think her little daughter can guard what they have together like herself, nor can she stop the greedy desires of those people.


    She was worried that those who were full of ugly desires would destroy her career and hurt her little daughter. At that time, Turin promised her.


    As long as she is alive, make sure her little girl is not in danger and inherit everything she needs to inherit.


    Now is the time for him to keep his promise.


    Dooling''s face rarely showed a serious expression. Dove quickly booked him the first train at 5 a.m. the next morning.


    Almost twenty hours later, Dooling arrived at Montreux.


    It has to be said that in recent years, the science and technology of the Empire have advanced by leaps and bounds. In the past, it may take two or three days. Now it only takes more than ten hours. The steam locomotive technology of the Empire has led a large part of the world.


    In the past, the speed of 60 kilometers per hour has long become the upper limit that some experts and scholars can''t break through, but today, the speed of 100 kilometers per hour is not the upper limit.


    When durin came out of the station, he got on the bus. He was going to see the old woman for the last time. (some bodyguards and descriptions of their behaviors are omitted here...)


    "At the request of Ms. Sophia, we are going to bury her in the cemetery of the Pantheon." the driver is Sophia''s former right-hand assistant, who has been replacing Sophia''s manager Montel in many transactions in the city during Sophia''s serious illness.


    Durin was not in the mood to speak, and the assistant Mr. was very clear. He only said such a sentence and closed his mouth.


    In a trance, the car had stopped outside the church. Turin looked at the cathedral full of the architectural style of the guarte Dynasty and sighed silently again.


    He walked into the church. It was crowded, but he saw the crystal coffin in the church at a glance. After the careful dressing of the mortician, the old woman seemed to be asleep, lying peacefully in her small world, separated by a layer of crystal from the outside world.


    There were still some smiles on her face. After standing in front of the crystal coffin for a while, Turin turned and looked at the people sitting in the church.


    There are a lot of people here, almost crowded. There are some people with very elegant clothes, and more ordinary people. They may have different status and different income, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they have received the help of Sophia.


    Sophia is not old. In fact, she has nothing to do with old words. It''s just that her life before meeting Turin overdraw her too much vitality, so that she is only in her fifties and looks like she is 60.


    Even a little cold can take her life.


    Among them, the people sitting in the front row have very different temperament from the people behind. They are all Sofia''s men.


    Du Lin looked at the girl with red eyes sitting on the left side, walked in front of her, gently hugged her, and then looked at the others, "someone knows me, someone doesn''t know me. I''ll introduce myself. My name is Du Lin."


    Once there was some noise in the church, it immediately quieted down. Turin put his hand on the girl''s shoulder and said with a heavy face, "Sophia is a lady I respect very much. Her enthusiasm and love for life infected me, and I believe it also infected many people."


    "She always looks like she doesn''t have enough time. She always tries her best to help all people in need. She is a good person and an example worth learning from."


    "When Sophia was not so ill, she told me she was worried."


    "She was worried that someone would destroy her career. She was worried that someone would hurt the poor girl. When she left, she didn''t forget to ask me to be a forgiver."


    "Today, I decided to respect her request..." Turin looked at everyone in the church. "I don''t know whose heart is dirty, and I don''t want to deal with these things at this special time. After today, you take your family away from the Empire to where you want to go, and then inform me."


    "I will give you a fortune enough for you to live a rich life. I will not pursue anyone, let alone do anything to hurt you."


    "But please get out of my sight with your dirty mind and ugly soul, out of the land Ms. Sofia loves, out of the border once ruled by the former king and gods!"


    "If you don''t want to go and want to stay, please clean up your ugly appearance, at least maintain your dignity and don''t do anything that makes people angry, otherwise I will make him regret and let him drain the last drop of blood before he dies!"


    "The killing will not stop at one person. Hatred needs blood to dissolve!"


    "In the name of durin kesma, the former king and the gods!"

 Chapter 1038

    Since the telephone came into being, the transmission of information has become very fast. Turin personally appeared at Sofia''s funeral to escort Sofia''s little daughter. The matter soon spread all over the whole gualt people. In fact, there are some discussions about Turin''s practice.


    Man is actually a cheap bone. When the vast majority of guards can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, and can only maintain a life line that doesn''t starve themselves to death, they are much simpler and more lovely than now.


    At least some of them will not question whether Dooling''s actions are right, as they are now. There is even a trace of something they can''t detect that is interfering with their normal reason.


    People''s views on Du Lin are mainly divided into two categories. The first category is on Du Lin''s side. Anyway, the Messiah is right in everything he says and does. Even shit is a performance close to the people. In this way, we can tell you that he is the same as us.


    The other is that Turin''s behavior is too selfish. There is nothing wrong with everyone respecting Sophia. For this old woman who tries her best to help others, no matter how harsh she is, it is difficult to find shortcomings in her glorious behavior.


    However, her little daughter is not her. No one knows what kind of character her little daughter has, whether she can undertake Sofia''s current work and responsibilities, and whether she can lead the gualt people in montre to obtain a better living environment.


    Montel, even the whole gualt people now have a real life. People are willing to admit Turin''s friendship for everyone, but they don''t think it''s a wise choice to let a little girl replace Sofia.


    Moreover, Dooling''s practice undermines the replacement of free competition. Today, he can identify the little girl to inherit everything from Sofia. Will all the posts of president and agent be inherited by their descendants in the future?


    Will these vested interests form a new class, a class above the ordinary guards, and tear down the ladder like the ogding, so that the people at the bottom do not have the way to climb?


    Selfish greed and ugly jealousy are always hidden in everyone''s psychology. Even gods will get angry for a golden egg or who looks good, not to mention human beings who are more likely to breed desire?


    There is a story that a small country is often invaded, and everyone takes it as their duty to defend the country and die bravely. Soon, the small country continues to expand and annex the surrounding territory, becoming a great empire.


    People''s life finally became better and richer, but they lost some faith. Even soldiers were unwilling to die for their country. Finally, the emperor perished and perished in their own hands.


    Of course, these phenomena, these situations, Dulin knows that he has no idea or behavior about it.


    People are selfish. You can''t make everyone follow someone''s wishes, especially when someone has become less important.


    Fortunately, the gods'' meeting, a more pure and Chinese religious meeting, replaces the fellow villagers'' meeting. Only those with firm faith can enter the gods'' meeting and are always ready to die for Turin.


    The rise of every power group will be accompanied by cleaning again and again. Compared with those cruel cleaning, the guards should thank durin for his kindness. At least he can tolerate more ideas and will not prevent people from becoming mature.


    The story of Sophia and her little daughter was spread in the gualt circle for a period of time and then stopped. It was not that people woke up, but it was meaningless to continue the discussion. Turin didn''t respond. It was boring and stupid for them to sing a monologue.


    In mid January, the delegation from the east arrived in the imperial capital. Du Lin also lost his job and went to the imperial capital to have a close look at these people from the East.


    In fact, Oriental people are not completely absent in the Empire. In the past many years, some people have been able to reach the East and bring back things and people from the East.


    In illian, in sterly, in developed cities on the east coast and in the south such as montre, you can always see some places with characteristics. There will always be one or two skilled women from the east to provide you with expensive happiness.


    But they are different from these Easterners, because no one may believe that those skilled women are Easterners, just like some hairy girls don''t come from hairy places. They are a means to increase the cost of happiness, a means of fraud.


    This time, serious Oriental people came. Many people went to the imperial capital to see what''s different between oriental people and themselves.


    "It seems that they are very backward..." His Highness the third prince also ran out and happened to meet Du Lin. they stood aside to satisfy their curiosity. At this time, the third prince obviously had his own ideas and was willing to share them with Du Lin, "I didn''t see them equipped with guns. Most people have narrow knives and... Long daggers hanging on their waists?"


    "The dagger is too long, much longer than our long dagger. Such a weapon may be a decoration of some identity, but anyway, it is obvious that their civilization process, especially in science and technology, is not as good as ours..."


    Before the third prince finished, several oriental people looked at him. He was stunned. It was obvious that these Oriental people far away from him heard what he said and knew what he was talking about.


    This made his Highness the third prince a little embarrassed. He smiled and bowed slightly to show his respect, which made those people move their eyes away from him.


    "It''s terrible. We have at least 20 meters. They can actually hear our communication..." His Highness the third prince moved his lips and spoke less.


    Dooling looked at those people and always felt... Like watching that kind of costume drama in a dream.


    Their costumes are exaggerated, and the role of decoration has overshadowed the practical value, just to look good.


    Even the most decadent and rigid nobles know that there can be no carved patterns on the armor, even the armor used for ceremony, but these people seem to care nothing at all.


    What made Dooling more curious was that these people could understand them.


    The main figure of the Oriental mission is a young man, who looks only in his twenties. He has a long shirt with white background and Phnom Penh, a black fur shawl, and a long vermilion crown dotted with his youth and a trace of noble temperament.


    The onlookers around him did not pay attention to him at all. Every step gave people a sense of oppression. It can be seen that the young man should be a big man in that mysterious place in the East. Otherwise, he could not have such a aura and would not become a representative of the mission.


    In the eyes of a large number of zoo animal lovers, he walked proudly to the foreign minister, raised his chin and had a strange arrogance.


    The Minister of foreign affairs took the initiative to reach out and say hello, "Hello, from the sunrise, the Yang Wei envoy of China."

 Chapter 1039

    "Yangwei envoy is not my name. Of course, I forgive your mistake. After all, it is a small country in the western regions. I don''t know the etiquette..." the young man''s fluent Western common language shocked all the onlookers.


    There was constant exclamation from the crowd. Unexpectedly, even Oriental people spoke common language, which made them feel very fresh and felt a sudden excitement beating in their chest.


    Ordinary people''s pride in their own culture first comes from the recognition of language. When a foreigner communicates with you in the language you master, you will feel a strange sense of superiority, which is the same at this moment.


    As for the small countries in the western regions, they don''t know the etiquette. They don''t understand it very well. Even if someone understands it, they don''t want to explain it to the people around them.


    It''s like someone scolding a group of people for "boring drafting". Even if they don''t understand, they don''t know. But if someone understands and explains it more vividly and concretely to their peers, it''s definitely a very stupid thing.


    Although the onlookers were surprised and felt interesting, the foreign minister began to curse in his heart.


    What do you mean by a small country in the western regions and ignorance of etiquette? Are you talking about him?


    Those who can sit in the position of Foreign Minister need not only a deep enough aristocratic background, but also a good grasp of the etiquette of other countries and a great knowledge that many people can''t touch.


    In his seven years in office, only people said he was elegant, modest and polite, and his appearance was decent. No one ever said he didn''t know how to behave.


    What''s more irritating is that after being sprayed with unknown etiquette, he still has to smile and can''t refute. It''s like a silent expression. Yes, you''re right.


    mmp


    "Then what should I call you?" the foreign minister, who barely squeezed out a smile, looked at the "Yang Weishi". The moment they made eye contact, they were about to collide with each other.


    The young man from the East smiled, "Zhang Mu......" he didn''t worry about this little thing. He looked at the welcoming lineup behind the Minister of foreign affairs and continued, "these are small things. I brought your Majesty''s credentials. Where is your emperor?"


    The foreign minister took a deep breath and calmed his mood. "In order to reflect social progress and respect the collective will of the Empire, the Empire established a cabinet system 29 years ago. What we want to see next is not his majesty, but the prime minister, Mr. Zhang Mu."


    Zhang Mu was stunned for a moment, and soon responded. There was an unspeakable strange smile on his face. He nodded and said, "since the emperor can''t be the Lord, take me to see your prime minister."


    The foreign minister finally understood why the words "arrogant" and "mean" were used in some historical materials to describe the Orientals who had arrived here. He finally felt the "weight" described in those historical books.


    This is not destined to be a friendly visit. At least from the attitude of these Easterners, they can''t detect that they want "equal" communication. They can feel a kind of... Contempt only when makin and Columbus arrive first in some documents submitted.


    Originally, the welcoming ceremony of some programs ended in a hurry, which disappointed many people. Du Lin thought about it and glanced at the third prince.


    He found that there was a trace of anger in the third prince''s eyes. Although he tried his best to control and suppress himself, it was still shown through his eyes.


    Du Lin immediately realized that as a member of the royal family, the third prince would never be happy if the Oriental pointed out that "the emperor can''t be the master".


    Originally, Du Lin also planned to ask the third prince if he would continue to watch the excitement with him, so his idea went out. He thought in a transposition. If Du Lin stood in that position, he would also be angry.


    After the Oriental mission met margus, the atmosphere became more friendly. This time, the mission from the east came with a task. In addition to seeing whether the development of Western society is still in a barbarian era, it also means to promote exchanges in all aspects.


    They brought a lot of goods and books, and also needed to exchange some things back, including some science and technology books.


    Of course, in addition, the most important thing is to test a country''s strength, or the purest strength - combat.


    "This is our newly developed mccoas III rifle, which adopts the latest wheeled standard power cabin. Each ammunition feeder can provide 150 rounds of 5.5 mm bullets, with a firing speed of 14 rounds per second and an effective range of 150 meters..." the Minister of defense also specifically named, "With only a week''s training, an ordinary person can try to use it to fight."


    In fact, the mccuss III rifle held by the Secretary of defense is not listed, but only a batch of test objects for testing all aspects of performance, especially the new power cabin.


    In the past, the firing speed of rifles was not fast. It can be said that they have reached an excellent level in terms of firing speed if they can shoot six bullets per second. Steam has a reaction speed, and pressurization takes time to complete, which also restricts the firing speed of rifles.


    However, Mycos military industry group has developed a new power cabin, which adopts a new wheel power and has more power cabins. The idle power cabin completes power compression through continuous rolling replacement, and then provides a steady stream of kinetic energy for bullets during rolling.


    During the visit of the Oriental mission, margus and the whole cabinet meant to frighten the arrogant Oriental people by displaying advanced weapons and equipment when necessary.


    Zhang Mu looked very seriously at the rifle mechanism called Mycos. He may show all-round contempt for the Empire many times. After all, these barbarians have evolved into adults for hundreds of years.


    But on weapons, he always maintained a certain degree of awe. What he feared was not the science of Western barbaric society, but the weapon itself - the power used to kill.


    After listening to the introduction of the Minister of national defense, Zhang Mu was obviously interested, "can I have a try?"


    "Of course!" after seeing Maggs''s eyes, the Minister of national defense gave Zhang Mu his rifle very generously and taught him how to use it.


    At the same time, margus retreated some distance, and some special guards stood in front of him to ensure that the arrogant Oriental would not suddenly point his gun at the prime minister.


    Some soldiers who looked like accompanying service personnel also put their hands on hidden weapons.


    Zhang Mu didn''t point out this. He just smiled. He smiled with the smell of ridicule. He aimed at the target 20 meters away and pulled the trigger according to the way the Minister of national defense taught him just now.


    The first dozen bullets flew everywhere, and the smiles on the faces of those around them solidified.


    Because in the next 100 rounds, none of them deviated from the target and remained above eight rings.


    Although using steam as the kinetic energy of guns will not have a particularly large recoil, it does not mean that there is no recoil at all. In the army, those who can ensure continuous shooting and do not miss the target are elite. However, this Oriental used such weapons for the first time, reaching the level of elite soldiers of the Empire, which makes everyone look very ugly.


    Zhang Mu looked at the target in the distance, and then changed a magazine. He winked at the people around him. The guy wearing the long sword jumped directly into the shooting range and pulled out his sword.


    People were surprised, the Minister of defense immediately stopped and said, "don''t do this. Although the lethality of bullets is not the strongest at this distance, it is still not human can stop it!"


    Zhang Mu said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s really an accident. I won''t blame it on you, and I believe our soldiers..." after that, he didn''t give the Minister of defense a chance and pulled the trigger directly at his own people.


    Maggs has pushed two agents away to block the exit. He heard the sound of the pressure relief valve and sighed. These damn arrogant East.


    He didn''t have a chance to finish this sentence in his mind. Zhang Mu used the semi-automatic mode for the first few rounds of bullets. Bullets were fired one by one. Every time he pulled the trigger, there was a spark in front of the swordsman he used as the target.


    At the back, he fired more than a dozen bullets, which were completely resisted. Then he stopped shooting, put his rifle back on the table, and put an ambiguous smile on his face.


    Everyone summed up in their hearts that a kind of sarcastic ridicule should be announced.


    Next, it seems to be to prove the military strength of the Empire. After MARGES left, the Minister of defense took Zhang Muhe and his party to visit more war weapons. The smile on Zhang Mu''s face gradually decreased. Especially after he saw the latest weapon carrying platforms and large caliber howitzers, the smile on his face finally disappeared and replaced by dignified.


    This made imperial officials breathe a sigh of relief, and the Minister of defense joked, "do you want your team members to have a try?"


    In the evening, after the initial contact on the first day, the mission returned to the manor arranged by the Empire for them. After confirming that no one was watching and eavesdropping, Zhang Mu found the swordsman in the room during the day.


    "What do you think of the weapon called rifle?"


    The swordsman replied, "the power is average, but the victory lies in convenience. Ordinary people can start after training for a moment. It''s terrible to encounter a large-scale war. If it''s only a small-scale encounter, it only takes five interest!"


    Zhang Mu nodded. He is also an expert with an effective range of 120 meters?


    However, it can be rushed in two breath time. This rifle is very effective in medium-distance combat, but it is worthless once it is close to the enemy.


    He valued the little things called howitzers more than rifles.


    Thinking of this, he asked the swordsman to leave the room, wrote a secret document quickly, loaded it into a small metal stick, blew a loud whistle, and the dark shadow hovering in the high air suddenly fell on his windowsill.


    A moment later, on the ship of the Oriental mission, a man untied a metal rod from the foot of a bird, went to the bottom of the cabin, took out a strange fish from a sealed bucket, stuffed the metal rod into the fish''s mouth, and then threw the strange fish into the sea.


    Three days later, in a harbor in the Far Eastern continent, several soldiers picked up a stranded strange fish, squeezed out the metal rod in the fish''s mouth, and rushed to the capital.

 Chapter 1040

    "They only need a little bit of obsidian?" margus put it on the table after reading the trade list in his hand. He took off his eyes and rubbed his eyes.


    These easterners are really troublesome. Under the banner of promoting exchanges, they don''t come up with much dry goods. The only thing that can be called useful may be the books they bring.


    However, no one has seen the words in these books, and they do not understand what is recorded. After preliminary analysis, the Imperial Academy of Sciences and the Institute of history believe that it is a kind of rune, or the simplified text of totem.


    In short, it''s very complex. There is no law. Except that a few are a little similar to hieroglyphics and can guess the general meaning, the other words can''t be understood at all.


    However, they made a list and wanted to buy some things from the Empire, including Yaojing.


    According to the quantity and specifications on this list, Yaojing is not very impressive.


    Compared with other things, Yaojing is more like a small thing to buy at hand. It is not large in quantity. It is written only to include more varieties.


    But margus has a feeling that what these easterners really want is a humble obsidian.


    Obsidian Crystal is not a limited non renewable resource. As long as the core of the ore vein is not mined, new Obsidian crystals will be born around the main vein of the ore vein with the passage of time.


    Imperial scientists have studied this thing for many years. The only conclusion is that Obsidian has the possibility of self replication and self reproduction in a way that has not been found.


    The seven Yaojing mining areas in the Empire have been exploited for hundreds of years, and the changes in reserves are not great. In addition, with the technical development of electric power and new energy oil in recent years, the demand for Yaojing by some equipment has been greatly reduced, and the mining intensity is not as strong as before.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you really want to sell it to Oriental people. Anyway, there are a lot of these things in the western world.


    However, margus always felt that the research process of the Empire and even the whole western world was not as good as that of the East.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, closed his eyes and said, "tell Zhang Mu that Yaojing is an imperial strategic resource with low reserves and limited exploitation. The annual output is only enough for internal consumption, and there is no plan for foreign trade..." he brewed a language for a while. When he opened his eyes, a ray of different color flashed in his slightly turbid eyes, "Of course, if they are willing to come up with advanced technology for developing obsidian, we may not be able to squeeze out some."


    "I see.", the foreign minister continued to report on the next matter. "The easterners made a request. They hope to leave some representatives to learn our culture and live in the Empire for a long time. Should we agree to them?"


    "Each of their demands has a very clear purpose...", margus put on his eyes again, picked up the list he had seen, looked at it again, and said as he looked at it, "They want to have a more thorough understanding of our society. Yes, but we must also understand their society. If they are willing to accept our request to exchange study and life, let them stay."


    "Also, it''s very important to find out the safe channel they master. Even if they make appropriate concessions on other issues, but this must be implemented!"


    The visit of the Oriental mission did not make margus happy, but felt that it was a threat.


    Oriental science may not be very developed, but they have taken another road and strengthened the role of individuals.


    That day, the swordsman faced the Empire''s most advanced automatic rifle and was able to do it unharmed, which has brought a great shock to Maggs. In fact, there are some people in the Empire who can do it, but their identity is very special. Their existence is the last barrier of the Empire - symbolic.


    Now the West knows almost nothing about the East. It is a mystery how many such people there are, how many years they need to be trained, whether they can be achieved as long as training, and the war expression of the eastern forces.


    Margus is also more worried. This time, the Oriental people performed a little better than the records, and put forward the requirement to stay and study. It sounds like a normal requirement, and even some people who over interpret it can think that this is the manifestation of the underdevelopment of Oriental Science.


    But for Maggs, maybe this is to deepen their understanding of Western society. If one person wants to know another person better, it is largely to ensure his own interests, in other words, to improve his competitiveness.


    How can countries reflect who is strong and who is weak?


    We''ll know in a war.


    "In a word, you must do two things. Find out whether the Oriental people have more advanced development technology in obsidian, and their real purpose of wanting these obsidian. Secondly, find a way to let them share the channel, and then send someone back with them."


    At the same time, in the temporary residence of the Oriental mission, Zhang Mu looked at an Obsidian Crystal the size of his thumb, and his expression was a little complicated.


    Originally, the emperor of heaven sent him to the West. In addition to promoting the prestige of the Heavenly Kingdom, he had no other requirements to take a look at the development of the outside world. He just wanted to show off after extreme expansion. Of course, this is a private statement.


    But when he got the musket that day, he knew that the harvest would never be too simple. He felt the surging aura and the power of heaven and earth in the rotating thing!


    These stupid Westerners like monkeys actually regard such precious things as things to provide power. They don''t know the real value of these spirit stones!


    Coupled with the powerful war weapons possessed by the Yaoxing Empire, Zhang Mu believes that it is necessary to have a more thorough understanding of the western world, understand the science and technology in their mouth, and the reserves of Lingshi in the West.


    He believed that after these messages were sent back to Dijing, there are likely to be some changes.


    The over exploitation of Lingshi in the three islands has been nearly exhausted, and now they have been protected, but the demand for Lingshi in the society is rising.


    If we hadn''t found new ore veins in the sea area near the three islands, those sects would have rioted long ago.


    Perhaps, this is also an opportunity!


    His eyes soon returned to the spirit stone the size of his thumb, and some confusion arose at the same time.


    Why can''t this thing be absorbed directly like those spirit stones in the east?


    Why didn''t you react at all? Obviously, you can feel the great power of heaven and earth in this spirit stone, but you just can''t suck it out!


    How strange!

 Chapter 1041

    After watching the monkeys for a few days, Turin went back to ambillo. It''s of little significance to stay in the imperial capital. He can''t be of any use or benefit. He might as well go home early.


    In the discussion of the mysterious East, the whole empire made some messy books about Oriental adventures suddenly sell well. The second visit after hundreds of years ignited people''s enthusiasm. In particular, the Empire just beat down the Federation and the national morale was excited. This is definitely a manifestation of the coming of all countries.


    Don''t believe it?


    The east at the end of the ocean has sent missions. Dare you believe it?


    The overwhelming reports attracted the curious eyes of the whole western world. From the newspapers, we can find that the atmosphere between Yaoxing Empire and the Oriental mission was very good. The two sides had friendly exchanges in many fields. One month after the Oriental mission arrived in the Empire, these Orientals carried many specialties and books of the Empire, Thirty young scholars who volunteered left the Empire and disappeared into the sea.


    If the popular debate is just a discussion, the film and television industry has turned this discussion into action. A large number of scripts about Oriental legends continue to appear. Even kinsel has received a script describing Oriental adventures, which is highly expected by the market.


    This is not the first exchange between the East and the west, nor will it be the last. Many experts and scholars believe that with the deepening understanding of each other''s culture and society between the East and the west, such visits and exchanges will become more and more frequent. Even the Empire will form a fleet and take the initiative to visit the East.


    The hot discussion of public opinion brought by this contact finally began to cool down in March, and the polls of various states in the first quarter were hot. This is what we should really care about.


    The polls in this election year surprised almost all voters, including the major media.


    It can be seen from the current situation that the new party''s voting position is shrinking, some traditional New Party''s sphere of influence has been abnormal, the support rate of some cities has reversed for the first time in more than 20 years, and the old party has suppressed the new party with a weak advantage, which was absolutely impossible in the past.


    Most people still maintain relative rationality and think that this month''s poll data can not represent the tendency of the whole society. Some political figures frequently appear in the public opinion media and wantonly attack the politicians of the opposite camp. The atmosphere of the election year is suddenly supported.


    If the only place that hasn''t changed, it may be the state of ambillo. Eight cities and eleven towns all support the new party or Du Lin, which makes the members of the campaign office a big sigh of relief.


    "This year''s election is a little strange." after Hersman got the poll results more believed by other places, he couldn''t help saying to Dolin, "it''s very abnormal. Something must have happened that we don''t know."


    Durin smiled and didn''t speak. Hersman didn''t know what happened, but he knew.


    In order to ensure that kubar, the leader of the old party, won''t make people feel ugly in the process of gaining power, he must come up with a qualified answer sheet to let the whole society understand that his victory is definitely not a fraud, but by virtue of his real ability.


    So from now on, the polls will show a different atmosphere from the past.


    In fact, there may be some fraud, but more is the cooperation of MARGES. With the help of MARGES, the leader of the new party and the Prime Minister of the Empire, if the old party can''t get more votes, it will be a ghost.


    The gap between growth and decline will only become more and more obvious and will eventually become desperate.


    What''s more pitiful is that old guy boworth. His greatest wish in his life is to sit in the position of prime minister and be called "Your Excellency Prime Minister". He may not know that he has lost before the competition has begun.


    Durin''s calm made Hersman''s eyelids jump. He lowered his voice and asked, "do you know anything?"


    Dooling looked at him and shrugged his shoulders. "I''m just an ordinary person. What can I know, or what do you want me to know?"


    His lack of cooperation made Hersman give up and continue to ask questions. In fact, this is also a statement. Dooling does know something he doesn''t know, which is tantamount to indirectly telling him that this situation is normal.


    After March, Dooling started a new round of momentum. This time, his slogan is "employment". Dove has registered a processing enterprise, but has not started recruiting employees, which is to cooperate with Dooling''s next publicity.


    Some capitalists in ambillo also began to take the initiative to move closer to Turin. After all, up to now, the old party in ambillo has no ability and momentum to fight back. These capitalists also gave up these politicians and joined Turin.


    This increased Dooling''s advantage and ensured his dominant position in the state of ambillo.


    Dooling''s competitors also seem to give up completely, and the publicity work gradually stops. It seems that they don''t want to waste their campaign funds in this losing campaign.


    In addition to Du Lin''s victory, the chairmen and agents of the association have also achieved fairly good results, especially those who have joined the old party camp.


    With the financial support of Du Lin, their status and influence in the local society, many successful roles have emerged, such as Alfonso.


    In fact, most people, including Du Lin, have not considered Alfonso''s ability to stand out in the fierce election. This bastard is an executioner. He integrates local forces as an agent and president through cruel and bloody means to ensure the interests of the association.


    Several times Alfonso was summoned or even detained on suspicion of murder, but finally he had to be released because of insufficient evidence. Almost everyone knows some negative news about Alfonso locally.


    But it happened that he was the first to stand out from the guards and lead all mayoral candidates with a support rate of 61.9%.


    In the local area, there are more attacks on Alfonso than those on Doolin in the west, but he has the support rate. The more those candidates attack him, the higher his voice among the people. Even he is curious about why voters are willing to support him.


    To this end, the local newspaper also conducted a special survey entitled "why do you support Alfonso".


    The newspaper did not directly say that he was a crime leader, but let the investigated people know who Alfonso was by introducing some "rumors".


    After this unusual investigation, people also understand why he has so many supporters - public security.


    The problem of public security in somilla is always a headache for the authorities. Before Alfonso rushed to somilla, there were not many people in the streets of the city after 7 p.m.


    The chaotic urban public security and rampant criminal acts have made people living in somilia always in fear. Coupled with the corruption of the authorities and a series of problems in the police station, somilia has become one of the worst places in the Empire.


    However, after Alfonso went to somilla, people unexpectedly found that social security had become better and orderly.


    When walking at night after dark, no one will pick out from the dark alley and stab passers-by for a few dollars that may exist in the passer-by''s pocket. Those ordinary businesses and small business operators do not need to face different blackmailers and robbers every day.


    The perfect underground rules have rapidly improved the public security of the whole somilia area. People will finally stop worrying about serious personal injury. When necessary, they can also describe their illegal violations to the fellow villagers'' Association, and those people of the fellow villagers'' association can help them recover justice.


    Isn''t it much better to have such a person as mayor than those politicians who do nothing and only lie on the people all day to suck blood?


    The success of these people not only gives durin great confidence, but also indicates the quiet rise of an interest group with a new structure.

 Chapter 1042

    In the hall of the State Council of ambillo, enthusiasts and journalists from all walks of life gathered. In the middle of the hall, the agents of the Bureau of investigation guarded the ticket box in the middle and looked around vigilantly.


    And the special commissioner from the imperial capital are quickly counting the votes. The votes in the general election are being confirmed one by one and counted into the total votes.


    Compared with the tense atmosphere in other states, it seems very relaxed here. Everyone knows that Dooling must be the governor of ambillo, which needs no doubt.


    In the words of some old party and opposition, it is that Turin has woven a terrible lie to deceive all the voters in the state of ambeluo, making them like crazy to support him!


    In the last large-scale poll, 50000 citizens were selected to conduct a public opinion survey. Turin''s support rate reached an amazing 94.7%. If it were not for the always existing opponents, perhaps Turin could become the first candidate in history to approach 100% infinitely in the poll.


    However, even so, the support rate of more than 90% has broken the highest poll support rate since the new era.


    With the continuous acceleration of the statistical process, the journalists also ended their chatting time. When the last ballot was taken out of the ballot box, the special commissioner from the imperial capital announced the final result of the election.


    "Mr. durin was elected governor of the state of ambillo with 1.146221 votes..." when the special commissioner announced the results, the whole state of ambillo was boiling.


    The news soon spread all over the Empire. People knew that Turin would win, but they never thought that Turin would win the governor''s throne with such a big advantage. He was ahead of his only opponent, Mr. Moore from the old party. With 1.08 million votes, he eliminated the old party candidate with a rolling attitude!


    This is Dooling''s miracle and Mr. Moore''s... Shame.


    Of course, at least Mr. moustache has actually become a "miracle", a negative miracle. His support rate in the election has reached a record low. Let alone, it has also become an international joke in the final vote war.


    Incidentally, Mr. moustache also has a new nickname to commemorate this dream election - Mr. 5%, his approval rating is only 5%.


    "Congratulations, you''ve taken the most solid step!" MARGES called Turin immediately after he heard the news, congratulating him on becoming the governor of ambillo. "In the next time, many people''s eyes will focus on you. This is your time!"


    Durin said a thank you and hung up the phone with a smile. Dove helped him tidy up his bow tie to make sure there was no problem with his appearance.


    "How do I look?" asked Dooling, lighting a cigarette and taking two puffs.


    Dove took a few steps back, looked carefully, nodded and replied, "very handsome!"


    With a smile, he threw the cigarette he had smoked several mouthfuls on the ground, raised his toes and rolled it. He turned and walked through the long passage, lifted the curtain at the end of the passage, and the dazzling light came in from the outside. He walked out of the light and clapped in his ears.


    People will firmly remember this moment, because I am about to change the world!


    Turin narrowed her eyes slightly and stepped onto the stage. This is the largest opera house in ovisto, the capital of ambillo, which can accommodate 12000 people.


    At this time, the whole theater was already crowded with people. There were many people without seats standing in the aisle. There were flashing flash lights and people''s applause everywhere. Everyone''s eyes focused on Du Lin and the young man who always could create miracles, as if he was the center of the whole world!


    He waved his arms onto the stage, went to the middle of the stage and stood behind the podium.


    The applause lasted five minutes before it gradually subsided.


    "We won!"


    But then Dooling''s short two words made applause resound in every corner of the theater again!


    He raised his hand and pressed it. The theater quickly quieted down. He took a deep breath and leaned forward slightly closer to the microphone. "I''m as excited as you. When they told me that I won this election with an absolute advantage, I felt very incredible."


    "This is a beautiful victory. We won this war. This is not my victory alone. This is the victory of the state of ambillo and the victory of all the people of the state of ambillo!"


    He raised his hand and pointed to the ceiling. "I promised to bring change here. This will also be my reward for your support."


    "From this moment on, within one month, public schools in all regions of ambillo will provide free educational resources, and all school-age children will receive free education. I promise that the level of educational resources will be more and better than before!"


    "Those troublesome public security problems will be solved soon. After thinking about this, I have a mature plan. The city will become safer and the wild will be safer than now. I will make ambillo the state with the best public security in all the states of the Empire. This is also my commitment to you."


    "With our efforts and plans, medical care, employment and social security issues will soon be fully spread out to ensure that every family has a stable income, can afford to see a doctor and take medicine. Even in the face of difficulties, there will be a guarantee from the government to help you through the difficulties!"


    "I know it''s not easy to realize these things. Even some jealous people use words like lies to discredit my political ideas, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll slap them in the face with the actual situation!"


    "We will experience some difficulties. As long as we can stand together to face the difficulties, I believe nothing can stop our people from getting happiness here!"


    "I ask you to firmly remember this day, because on this day, happiness knocks on your door!"


    ¡­¡­


    Durin''s victory did not provide too much firepower support for the new party in the election campaign of the whole empire. Except for ambillo, most of the territory of the new party fell and became the sphere of influence of the old party. This change has aroused heated discussion in the society.


    What has changed people''s habit of supporting the new party and made people begin to support the old party.


    For this reason, television and newspapers have made many special issues, and even many voters feel puzzled about the changes... It may be that the new party has not come up with any effective and valuable new things in this year''s election, and has been using the previous political platform to canvass votes.


    People don''t care so much about these things. On the contrary, the old party put forward many new governance measures and new political ideas this time, and also made some positive changes, so that most voters finally chose the old party that put forward many new political ideas, resulting in the first great failure of the new party in the new era.


    According to the current election law of the Empire, the mayor of each city and the governor of each state have one vote. The final election results will determine who is the candidate to form the cabinet, which also means that whoever comes to power will become the ruling party.


    In the next cabinet election, Powell lost to kubar, who was fully dominant, so that the old party came to the ruling stage. Kubar was elected the imperial prime minister and immediately began to form a cabinet.


    In seven years, a humble peasant boy from the countryside finally embarked on the most dazzling political stage of the Empire. Du Lin created a great miracle!


    Of course, it also ushered in Dooling''s wedding.


    He''s getting married.

 Chapter 1043

    Dulin and Ophelia''s wedding is scheduled for January 7, which has no meaning. It''s just to finish the wedding before Dulin officially starts working as governor, but he arrived in the imperial capital on January 2.


    Any politician who wants to go further on the political road will first solve his own marriage problem. Without a stable family, it is difficult for the people to trust the leader who can''t handle his feelings well and has no family.


    By the way, take part in the handover ceremony between the old and new ruling parties of MARGES and kubar. To put it simply, the winner takes the stage and the loser goes away. However, in order to make the winner have a joy from the inside out, there will be a very simple handover ceremony.


    Margus wanted to hand over the key to the cabinet office to kubar himself.


    The handover ceremony was held on January 3. Du Lin arrived in the imperial capital ahead of time to participate in the handover ceremony. MARGES was very calm. For him, it was not an end, but a new beginning.


    All his plans have not been completed until today, including his active retirement, which is only a part of his plan. The results of his efforts in recent decades will be shown one by one.


    What he left behind will affect countless people, and people will follow his will for countless years to come.


    He may no longer be directly involved in political activities, but his ideas will last forever.


    Moreover, kubal is his good friend. Over the years, kubal has also given him a lot of help and actively cooperated with his measures on some issues. They have been friends since childhood, are still friends now, and will always be friends in the future. For these two people, who is the first phase is actually the same.


    MARGES is very calm, but some people are not so calm. MARGES''s secretary and some female officials in the office are crying red and swollen. The 30-year regime changes hands overnight. When they think that the place they have spent half their life fighting for will become a place for others to work, they can''t help crying silently at the thought of the confusion of the future.


    Remember the past and worry about the future.


    Bowers did not come. He stayed on the side of the new Party Committee on the grounds that he needed to prepare new work. It can be seen that Bowers was absolutely disappointed. This was the last eight years of his political career. He missed this opportunity and missed everything.


    Margus took the lead in taking the initiative to retire, and ensured the abolition of the lifetime system through his own behavior and legislation, which completely strangled poworth''s chance to fight again eight years later. He has worked with Maggs for nearly 40 years, but he has got such a result. He doesn''t know whether he should be angry or feel lucky.


    The atmosphere at the handover site gradually became more and more serious, and the voice became lower and lower. At 9:30 in the morning, the ceremony officially began.


    MARGES gave a short speech, and then invited kubar to say a few words. Two old men almost shook hands. In front of everyone and reporters, MARGES handed over the copper key representing the supreme power of the Empire to kubar.


    There were some applause and cheers, as well as some weeping voices. Margus calmly stepped aside and handed the stage to kubar. A large number of reporters rushed forward to congratulate the new Prime Minister of the Empire.


    Margus stood outside the crowd and refused the interview of several reporters. He watched kubar for a while. Then he smiled and shook his head. He put on his gloves, took his hat from Turin''s hand and put it on his head. He shook his shoulders and shook off some snowflakes. "The stage belongs to him from this moment. Let''s go."


    Turin handed the civilization staff to margus. He rarely used the civilization staff, but today he rarely let Turin wear it and still took it in his own hand. Looking behind him, Dooling found something very interesting, and margus''s pace became brisk.


    The two walked towards villa 1. According to the regulations, villa 1 on imperial Avenue should be the prime minister''s special villa, but kubar refused to move in and refused to be disturbed by others, so MARGES still lived here for the time being.


    But we all know that it won''t be long before margus will leave. He''s not that kind of person, the kind of person people imagine.


    When he got home, he took off his thick coat. The warmth in the room made MARGES relax a lot. He went to the fireplace of the study and sat in an easy chair. Durin covered his legs with a blanket.


    When people are old, their joints will always be uncomfortable and painful in cold weather. Although MARGES was once the Prime Minister of the Empire, he is only an ordinary old man, and his joints will also be painful.


    He said thank you, and then sighed leisurely. It was not that kind of frustrated sigh, but more like finally putting down the burden he had borne for a long time. It was a relaxed sigh.


    "What do you think?" he asked a question as he fiddled with the firewood in the fireplace to make it burn more vigorously.


    The average person without a head really didn''t know what he was asking, but Dooling knew that he didn''t think more and directly replied, "it''s very disappointing, if you''re talking about boworth."


    In today''s handover ceremony, the only place where people need to express their views is that poworth did not come, which is very impolite. Even if poworth does not need to come, he should also appear on such an occasion at such a very special moment.


    Even if you just show up and say a few scene words, you can leave a very good impression, even if it is hypocritical.


    But he didn''t come directly, but it made people feel that he was not generous enough, and it would also make people pull his impoliteness to his civilian status.


    Du Lin can understand him, and many people can understand him, but the society will not understand him. Especially when the new party loses to the old party at an unprecedented disadvantage this year, it will only be more humiliating if it can not maintain dignity.


    There is no doubt that there will be a report attacking bowworth in tomorrow''s newspaper. Bowworth will be described as a narrow-minded clown under the elegant aristocratic style of MARGES and kubar.


    MARGES smiled and didn''t say anything. He put the tongs aside, and then looked at Turin. "I don''t think I can''t do the things you mentioned with me last year. I''ve discussed this with Barr this time. Maybe ambillo is a place to open the situation."


    "But..." margus took a deep look at Turin, "you need to resist a lot of pressure, you know what I mean."


    Durin is a very special person in the eyes of MARGES. He can always find the key points sensitively, and then strive for more attention and advantages for himself. Last year, durin and margus talked about an idea. He wanted to expel the chamber of Commerce from the state of ambillo, and then set up a department of Commerce in the name of the state government to replace the chamber of Commerce to carry out the power and work on commerce.


    At the beginning, Maggs thought to stop first. At the time of the change of the new and old parties, for the old party, their power has not fully covered all aspects of society. It takes at least two to four years to precipitate and grasp the power in their hands.


    Then he was qualified to change something boldly, but now he changed his mind. As for why the change was hidden in his heart, he thought Dooling could try.


    If successful, it will be a valuable victory. The empire is likely to sum up and learn from the success of ambillo, then encroach on the territory of the chamber of Commerce step by step, and finally make this abnormal organization disappear completely.


    If he fails, it is Doolin''s own responsibility. He insists on his own way and does not listen to persuasion, which has caused a great negative impact. When the whip falls on him, he has nothing to say.


    Turin nodded and didn''t speak. In fact, no matter whether MARGES supported him or not, this was what he had to do.


    He has long been unhappy with the chamber of Commerce, especially when ANP found his little tail with some internal information about Yilian jewelry store from the chamber of Commerce.


    The chamber of Commerce initially promised to ensure that all information would not be leaked, but it finally leaked out and didn''t even tell him. If he hadn''t left a trap in advance at that time, he would be about to go through the bottom of the prison now.


    Secondly, in the contact with the chamber of Commerce, Du Lin was very dissatisfied. Before jiashangdele, he was also a member of the chamber of Commerce. The chamber of Commerce has greatly weakened the government''s power in business. It is imperative to eradicate this abnormal organization!


    However, the chamber of commerce is not so easy to get rid of. At present, there are many contents about the chamber of Commerce in the current laws of the Empire, which indirectly contributed to the expansion of the chamber of Commerce to today''s scale, which is equivalent to taking out the Ministry of Commerce and giving it to these capitalists to operate!


    Margus sighed again. "If I have a chance, I will go to ambillo to see you, but only if you have made certain achievements, and of course I believe you can do well." he raised his hand and waved, "go, if you don''t go, she will come."


    Durin got up and left. When he closed the door, he glanced at Maggs. Just a glance, Maggs gave him a very tired feeling.


    He closed the door gently, hesitated for a moment, then sorted out his mood and went to the living room.


    Ophelia has been waiting for Turin for a long time. Because she wants to get married, the Royal College approved her one week holiday. She has a whole week with Turin, which makes the girl very happy.


    When durin entered the living room, she was talking with her aunt about cooking. Recently, Ophelia was also fascinated by cooking. It is said that she heard from someone who can''t rely on her - if a wife can''t make a table of exquisite food, she will certainly not be loved by her husband.

 Chapter 1044

    Turin''s footsteps startled Ophelia, who was studying. She turned her head and looked at Turin in surprise, and then looked at the direction of the study. "Have you finished?"


    The person that everyone in the timamont family respects and fears is magus. Unlike those common people in power, those people want to be granted an official position even a dog in their family, so as to tell everyone the terrible power in their hands.


    Margus is different. He is the only official in the whole timamont family. Others are running the family''s industry and have not stepped on the political stage.


    This is also one of the reasons why some people think that Turing will be pushed to the front stage by the timamont family. He represents the continuation of MARGES in politics.


    In fact, this is also a very interesting thing. Margus has been trying to restrict the rapid expansion of capitalism, but his family, brothers, sisters and children are firmly in the capital camp.


    Perhaps there can be no perfect thing in all the world, including people like margus and families like timamont.


    Turin nodded, called aunt, and then walked to Ophelia. The wife was very happy to stop the cooking class and let the two children do what they wanted to do.


    After leaving the Empire No. 1 villa, Ophelia had more sadness on her face. She opened her mouth several times and finally asked, "uncle, is he... In a good mood?"


    Mags'' retirement was his own, but it was difficult for the whole timamont family to accept and adapt.


    In the past many years, they have enjoyed the convenience brought by too many families and mags reputation. All businesses can easily make considerable profits as long as they report the family name of timamont.


    In the past few months, some members of the family gathering privately complained about MARGES'' decision, believing that he was too selfish and pursued his "perfection" too much, thus ignoring the needs of the family, which would hurt everyone.


    You can be a holy man, but you can''t let everyone tie you up.


    These words eventually flowed into Maggs'' ears, so Ophelia asked whether uncle Maggs was still balanced and stable after losing power, and whether he had any ideas about the criticism of those people in the family.


    Of course, the little girl won''t have too many thoughts. It''s completely caused by the subconscious interpretation of Dooling''s brain that she can break down a simple greeting and lend two deeper thoughts.


    He soon recovered and smiled. "I think uncle Maggs should be very relaxed. Anything lasting for more than 30 years is a load-bearing burden for anyone. He''s fine now."


    Ophelia put her hand on her chest and took a breath. The fog was soon dispersed by the wind in front of her. "That''s good. I''m really worried that my uncle won''t adapt."


    Such a topic soon stopped naturally. Ophelia turned the topic to marriage. Their wedding was a few days later, and the time was a little hasty, but there was no way.


    Durin became the governor and the departure of the protagonist Maggs. There needs to be something to connect, so the wedding is obviously the most appropriate way. This wedding is not only an ordinary wedding, but also represents a new generation of leaders of the timamont family on the stage. MARGES''s retirement is just a change of form to continue to show his political ideas and influence.


    This will keep the people who have always supported him a glimmer of fantasy and hope. He didn''t go far because Dooling was still there!


    This doomed extraordinary wedding will not be too out of line, and MARGES refused to do it on the grounds that he has retired. He only invited some good friends to attend Turin''s wedding.


    The scale of the wedding is not large, but the grade is not low. Among the names, there is the current imperial prime minister, kubar.


    Thanks to Maggs'' liberation of religious restrictions before retirement, the wedding of Turin and Ophelia will be held in the imperial cathedral. It is reported that sunset city will send a very luxurious team to preside over the wedding, including the current archbishop, six cardinals and twenty-eight bishops, as well as the choir of sunset city.


    People regard the wedding as a ceremony of very special significance. The price of an invitation has been fried to 50000 yuan, but no one has sold it yet.


    The dark sky was still snowing. They walked and stopped and came to the welfare home on the edge of the city. Because of the weather, the children were in the room and lost their laughter, which made the welfare home look a little deserted from the outside.


    Ophelia suddenly stopped outside the hospital. She looked at Turin. Turin also stopped and looked back at her. "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Her little red face frozen by the cold air was unspeakably cute. She bit her lips and nodded hard, "I don''t know how to speak..."


    Turin turned and asked with a smile, "can''t you speak even in the face of the person who is going to be your husband?"


    "I always feel a little ashamed..." after Ophelia finished, she closed her eyes tightly, then bent down slightly and lowered her head. "There''s something that has been bothering me. Please Mr. durin, you must help me!"


    This makes Turin feel very interesting. Ophelia rarely uses such a formal name - Mr. Turin to call him, which means that what she says has gone beyond her ability and is a more personal thing.


    "So, my highness, please tell me what makes you so upset."


    Ophelia secretly glanced at Turin, and her face was more ruddy. She didn''t know whether it was the cold wind or some other reason, "I... I want to borrow some money..."


    The most difficult thing to say is that as long as I say the first word, the next one is easy to say, not because I have summoned up courage, but because people will feel that my face is not as thin as they thought.


    In Ophelia''s narration, Turin understood her distress.


    Although it is said to be the periphery of Saint Nu Lin fantils, that is, the periphery of the imperial capital, with the economic take-off of the Empire and the rapid growth of all aspects, the existing scale of the imperial capital is far from meeting the daily needs.


    With the permission of the Ministry of social services and the cabinet, the imperial social service bureau decided to expand the whole imperial capital again, expand the urban circle to a place three kilometers away from the existing urban circle, and more than double the urban area of the imperial capital.


    This means that the places now located on the edge of the imperial capital will soon become the central link of the imperial capital, so the land where the welfare home is located will appreciate rapidly.


    Almost all the land used by social welfare homes is owned by the Ministry of social services. Anyone who wants to operate institutions such as welfare homes can get a piece of worthless land from the local social service bureau according to the investment scale for the construction of welfare homes.


    But now the land has begun to appreciate and become popular. As the owner of the land, the social service bureau has issued a notice of relocation to the welfare home, asking them to move to other places within the time limit, and then allocate them a piece of land after the urban expansion is completed.


    In this process, it can be said that the children of the welfare home will lose their home and live a displaced life. It is not possible to have new land for them until the urban expansion is completed a few years later.


    And during this period, for welfare home operators, expenses will rise sharply. People who are willing to run welfare homes may not have much savings. Apart from government grants, subsidies and social donations, they can not make any profits from welfare homes themselves, but just fill them in.


    This is completely a kind of dedication and a spirit, which has promoted the operators of welfare homes everywhere to do this.


    The Dean talked to Ophelia about this some time ago. She doesn''t have enough savings to find a large enough residence in other places to arrange everyone, and she also lacks funds to transfer children to a new school.


    So she plans to pack up all the people living here and send them to other welfare homes. Maybe she will leave the imperial capital.


    This is also a very common thing. Because of poor management and eventual bankruptcy, when the welfare home is not taken over, the social service bureau will divert the people in need of assistance from the welfare home to other welfare institutions.


    After knowing this, Ophelia was very troubled. She liked all the children here and didn''t want these children who regarded each other as a family to be separated. Maybe she would never see each other again.


    She wants to borrow some money from Du Lin and buy the real estate, at least so that they won''t leave here because of the change of the city.


    "So... Please.", Ophelia looked at Turin with some fear, looking forward to the judgment of fate.


    Turin looked back at the welfare home like a small manor and sighed.


    Ophelia''s face was full of disappointment and sadness. She slowly lowered her head, "no... no way? It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, maybe..."


    The tears in her eyes were brewing for a while. Dulin''s warm hands were covered in her hair. "Let the princess''s grief be a sin for every prince. I swear that I must make you the happiest person. This is a good chance to prove my pledge."


    "Ah... That''s it. I promised you." he rubbed Ophelia''s head with a smile. His soft hair felt great. People couldn''t help but want to rub it again.


    Ophelia suddenly looked up at Turin. The tears in her eyes were thrown out by the violent action. Her excited face was red. She seriously distinguished whether Turin was joking with her, "really? Really? I asked if it would cost at least more than one million to buy the land here. Is it really OK to take out so much money to let me be willful?"


    Du Lin stepped forward with a smile and hugged the girl, "don''t forget, you are my princess and an angel who came to the world. Have you forgotten the foundation?"


    "I''ve prepared 20 million for you to be willful!"

 Chapter 1045

    Durin and Ophelia''s visit suddenly plunged the welfare home into a sea of joy. The children ran out of their room and talked about many interesting things around them.


    Happy to share their happiness with the people they like, which is what the children here look forward to most. They like Ophelia. As for Dolin - for the sake of Ophelia''s sister''s face, they reluctantly like Dolin.


    The Dean was standing at the door. Although she was laughing, there was some sadness in her eyes. Since her child lost her life in an accident, her husband abandoned her for this reason, and she dedicated everything she had to the welfare home.


    Some people think she just likes children very much, others think she may want to bet on a future from these children, and some people with distorted and dark hearts think the welfare home is profitable.


    But in fact, she was atoning.


    Even though the accidental death of her child had nothing to do with her, the woman always felt that it was because she didn''t take good care of her child that the accident happened, and she was guilty.


    Only by redeeming her sins in this way can she become calm. She hopes that every child can grow up healthily without being hurt by social discrimination and suffering from indifference.


    She may be selfish, because her original purpose is to atone for herself, but her behavior is noble. She spends all her time and life on these children.


    But at this moment, she is very worried that all her savings are used to build the current welfare house, and the little savings left can not sustain all the expenses of these children and herself in the few years of urban expansion.


    Even if the social service bureau would give her an additional grant, it would not be sustainable.


    Maybe, before long, they will forget each other and eventually become strangers.


    It seems that he is aware of the dean''s unstable mood. Turin sends off the children around him and walks to the dean.


    The dean is in her forties. She has been busy for these children, making her look older than her actual age. She is a little restrained and makes a little distance away.


    Even people who are completely insulated from politics can see Turing''s picture in the newspaper and know his name.


    Turin tilted his head slightly and walked into the corridor. Snowflakes are still floating outside. It''s not the wind that makes the corridor very cold. He lit a cigarette, stood by the guardrail, looked at the white slum, and gently spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Ophelia told me about the relocation here..." Du Lin just said a word, and the Dean replied with some trepidation.


    Somehow, Du Lin, who was interrupted, glanced at the Dean again, and then continued, "she doesn''t want to be separated from these children, so I''ll say hello to the social service bureau and buy this land..."


    The Dean suddenly became excited, and then interrupted Du Lin''s words again, "you... Do you mean we don''t have to move away?", her voice trembled a little when she spoke, which may be the happiest and happiest thing in this winter!


    This is her heaven, a paradise for her to save herself and others. If you can say no, who is willing to leave here?


    At this time, the sky outside was still gray, but in the eyes of the Dean, the clouds that had been pressing on the top of the welfare home dispersed and empty, and the warm sun shrouded her. She didn''t even feel the slightest cold!


    "Madam, can you listen to me first and then express your views?", durin had to state that he had not been interrupted for a long time. Even if a great man like MARGES sat opposite him, he would listen carefully to all his contents before expressing his views.


    The Dean was stunned for a moment, and then apologized for his behavior in some fear, "sorry, please say it, I will listen carefully."


    Du Lin nodded and continued, "I noticed that this place is not small. There are still some open spaces and lawns outside the main building. After buying this land, I will invest in some modification and renovation of the structural structure here." Du Lin took two puffs of cigarettes and flicked the ash. This idea had existed before. This time, the opportunity came, "I want to build a welfare home with the best conditions in the imperial capital and set a benchmark for welfare homes all over the world."


    Du Lin had this idea for a long time. With the development and progress of society, people''s lives are becoming richer and richer. After they can eat, drink and wear warm clothes, they will start meddling.


    Of course, this word is not used in a derogatory sense in this place. In his dream world, there is a saying called cultivating self-cultivation, ruling the country and flattening the world. Although it is not very correct here, the meaning is very different.


    People begin to focus on more than themselves, then express their views and want to lead to a certain trend, in which the flood of compassion and compassion is the most common.


    Even those beggars know that begging in the slums must starve to death, but begging in the upper urban area will certainly have no problem if they are not chased by the police.


    The richer they are, the clearer the concept of being imperial citizens and masters of the country. They also want to show their value and role to the society and the country.


    Therefore, when a person with more love and sense of responsibility appears in the society, he can be like a light. Even if he can''t light up others'' road, he will get enough praise and praise.


    People always have tolerance and tolerance for people who are kind and responsible, especially when they have money and power.


    This idea can not only gain more positive reputation for Du Lin, but also help to improve his value in society as a whole. What he needs is to take out other people''s money from his own pocket, which is so simple.


    Since its establishment, the Ophelia Angel Charity Foundation has raised millions of donations without any formal business activities.


    After waiting for a long time, the dean who always interrupted him was silent. Turin couldn''t help looking at her again, "you can talk."


    "What do I need to do?" the dean asked, "what do I need to do?" she looked at Dulin''s strange eyes and turned a long face. He explained quickly, "I mean, how do I return you and Offe Lia as crystal clear hearts?"


    "You and Ms. Ophelia have given the children the most sunny care. As the dean of this welfare home, I should do something to live up to your efforts!"


    Du Lin took two more puffs of smoke, flicked the cigarette end out of the guardrail, drew an arc in the air, fell into the snow, and slowly sank into the snow, "as long as Ophelia wants, I will do it. If you need to do something to comfort yourself, it''s the best way to take care of all the children!"


    With that, Doolin waved his hand and turned to walk into the room. He looked at the girl surrounded by children, showing a clean smile like an angel, and smiled inexplicably.


    This is a very special girl, clean and pure. The smell she emits can calm people''s mind.


    The girls, including women, she and Du Lin know are very different. Those women outside will only make people impulsive, but only this girl can make him want peace.


    She is the only angel in the world, so build a kingdom of heaven and let her live in the sun.


    When she came back from the welfare home, Ophelia''s mood obviously became very, very good. She walked and danced all the way like when they just started dating. She was like an angel falling into the world, full of positive emotions and joy.


    When he got home, Dooling called his old friend, Klein, director of the social services bureau. This guy took 200000 from him last time to persuade the old men of the Art Research Institute to solve the problem of laying signal lines for TV stations.


    Later, Hagrid told him that even if the Art Research Institute opposed it, as long as the social service bureau insisted that it was necessary, the old friends had nothing to do.


    To put it simply, Klein took 200000 yuan for nothing from him. Of course, there is no such thing as taking it for nothing for Dooling. I gave the money and the problem was solved, so this is a successful cooperation.


    Klein was very happy when he received the call from Turin. After a few words of nonsense, Turin talked about the land of the welfare home.


    Perhaps for the sake of taking a lot of money from Turin, or perhaps because the influence of the new term is expanding the deterrence to lower level officials, director Klein did not shirk anything this time and directly quoted a price to Turin.


    "1.2 million, Mr. Dolin. In fact, some people have set the price above 1.3 million, but we are good friends. Friends should help each other. I will say hello to the following people whenever you are free." Klein showed great kindness. If Dolin didn''t say it''s not very urgent, He can''t wait to send the property right book right away.


    The more positive he is, it means that Dooling has what he needs here.


    "Director Klein is really embarrassed to be in such trouble. I''ve been in the imperial capital recently. If we are free, we can sit down sometime." Du Lin said a scene. If Klein needs his help, he will give an accurate and detailed time and place. If he doesn''t intend to find some benefits, Then he will hit a ha ha, even if it''s over.


    When Dooling finished speaking, sure enough, Klein asked, "I heard that Mr. Dooling, you are going to have a wedding soon. I don''t know if I have the honor to watch the ceremony on the spot?"

 Chapter 1046

    "This is kubar. You''ve seen it."


    Before the wedding, durin met kubar, the leader of the independent party and the first person in the Empire who has now moved into the cabinet office.


    Kubal looks taller and thinner than margus. He feels very energetic and enthusiastic, at least from the current perspective of Turin.


    However, he is also very clear that the reason for this feeling is that he is standing next to Maggs. If someone else... Maybe he can''t be here at all.


    Magus is the entrance ticket to the top political circle of the Empire, which is why Dooling chose the timamont family. Even the royal family can''t compare with the timamont family.


    Kubal was very kind to Turin, just like an elder in the family. He even showed respect for Turin in some small movements - he didn''t pat Turin on the shoulder all the way, only patted his arm twice.


    This is a very cultured noble. He can feel his strength from his elegant and humorous speech, which makes durin see his shadow from Mr. kubar. They are so confident!


    After introducing kubal, mags and kubal went far away and left Turin to receive the guests. Of course, in order to ensure that Turin would not be rude because he didn''t know the guests, mags''s sister also stayed here, that is, Ophelia''s mother, Ms. Leticia.


    "Men always have endless energy and endless topics." Ms. Leticia is also very amiable. She looks younger than margus, about 50 years old and well maintained.


    After taking back her eyes from the two men, Ms. Leticia whispered to Turin that mags and kubar were good friends who had known each other since childhood. They talked almost nothing. In addition to the reduced communication between them in the middle years in order to compete for Vinica, that is, mags''s current wife, they maintained a very close relationship as always.


    Every class has its secrets. If you just set foot on a new class but don''t integrate into it, you can''t know these secrets.


    Who would have thought that margus and kubar were a pair of close friends. They led the only two major political parties in the Empire to fight to death, but they were indeed close friends themselves.


    Durin was looking at MARGES and kubar. The two old people looked at durin. MARGES finally had some more smiles on his face. He didn''t need to hide his inner fluctuations in front of kubar.


    After decades of understanding, some things can''t be hidden.


    "You are very proud..." kubal satirized margus a little. "I can see that you are very proud now, and you are still showing off."


    Margus chuckled a few times. "You should always understand that I, an old man who has lost his power, can find a little psychological balance in other ways." before kubar continued to laugh at him, he asked another question, "how about that chair? Is it comfortable?"


    Kubal nodded happily. "It''s great. After all, I ordered it specially. Do you know what those people charge? 5000 yuan, just a chair, but I have to say that the money is worth it. At least it makes me sit there comfortably every day."


    Margus immediately realized something and asked, "Damn, you won''t lose my chair? I''ve made that chair for more than 20 years. You can give me back if you don''t want my things!"


    "Of course, of course, be at ease, my friend. I''ve sent the chair to your manor, including everything in your office."


    On the first day of taking office, kubar asked people to pack all the things in the office and send them to MARGES''s manor outside the imperial capital, which has nothing to do with friendship. There must be some new atmosphere when the new leader of the ruling party comes to power to preside over the politics of the Empire. Whether he cares or not, this is a necessary action.


    He did it not for himself, but for his men.


    Even if someone can get to this point one day, he may not be able to act freely according to his own heart. He also needs to take care of the views of others, even if he is an imperial prime minister.


    Kubal lit a cigarette and picked his chin. "You''re very satisfied with him. I can see. Can he survive the next eight years?"


    Margus smiled proudly. "I believe he can survive not only eight years, but also sixteen years. Some people are strong. You just need to find his valve and he''ll be over."


    "Some people you can''t understand him. He is as powerful as his appearance. Nothing can beat him, which will only make him more cunning.", he sighed with emotion, "this is the young man I chose."


    "I want to choose a successor. Those little bastards in my family are not the material to take this road at all. Don''t be proud. Maybe I can beat you this time!" kubar, who has been at a disadvantage all his life, hated the expression of "I won again" on MARGES''s face and couldn''t help fighting back.


    Margus shook his head indifferently, feeling a flood of childlike fun, "that''s your freedom, but I don''t think it''s possible."


    Kubal laughed and scolded. He couldn''t win MARGES once in his life. He always lost to MARGES in career, love or family business. At first, he was very ashamed and angry, and even wanted to break up with Maggs.


    But looking at the whole empire and the whole world, there was no one who could be the opponent of margus. This gap disappeared and he was balanced.


    You can''t fight against a target you can''t defeat, just as you can''t compete with someone who is more bastard than you. You don''t have the upper limit of others, and you can''t have the lower limit like some people. Then be yourself.


    After they talked and laughed for a while, kubal asked in a low voice, "when are you going to talk to him about that, or are you not going to let him know?"


    When it comes to business, Maggs looks serious. He slightly lowers his head and hesitates for a moment before sighing, "wait... Now is not the time. That''s an asshole. Don''t you know? Before there are preconditions to restrain his behavior, it''s best not to let him know something he shouldn''t know at present, which will only make everything out of control."


    Kubar asked a little painfully, "so you''re going to hide it from him forever?"


    Margus sighed again. "I just hate that I''m too old. If I''m twenty years younger, I''ll be fearless... If I have to let him know, I''ll let him know. As for the result, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    In the distance, Dooling didn''t know that just a moment ago, he thought he had entered the top political ecosystem of the Empire, but in fact, there was a higher class on his head.


    Not many people came to the wedding, but everyone was a big man. One of them was not very prominent, Klein, director of the imperial Social Service Bureau.


    Under the operation of the two men, Turin got the land worth more than 1.4 million in the market at the price of 1.2 million. It can be seen that Klein wants to send back the money he took from Turin in this way, and give more benefits to make up for the gap between the two people.


    Now that all the new cabinets have been elected, there will be a major reshuffle in the officialdom of the whole empire in the next three months. This reshuffle does not include the cleansing of local parliamentarians, mayors and governors, but only the reshuffle of cadres of social grass-roots organizations.


    For example, director Klein, within the scope of this reshuffle, the imperial social service bureau does not seem to be a very important department, but in fact, this department has more influence on the imperial capital than all other bureaus, which is a very important department.


    After the mayor of Saint Nu Lin fantils takes office, he will certainly make all arrangements for this position. Whether Klein has his own ideas or not, he is on the list of being overturned.


    As long as the new mayor catches a little reasonable reason to punish him, he will roll up his bedding and go away. For example, he stepped into the door of the office with his left foot first.


    In order to avoid being kicked away, and then temporarily return to the new party to hold an unimportant party post, it is better to show kindness to the new mayor, which may not be impossible to stay.


    This is not a betrayal of the new party to the old party, but to continue the new party''s mastery of power at all levels, endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, and act for the old party against his free will. He is not at fault, but has credit!


    Dooling''s wedding is his chance.


    There are too many big people at the wedding. As long as he can catch one or two lines, he can keep his current position. For this reason, even if he undertakes some responsibilities, for example, it is acceptable to sell the land of the welfare home to Turin at a very low price.


    If you can keep your current position and make some mistakes, what''s the matter?


    What''s up?


    Not to mention Klein, the others are really big people, including the Archbishop from sunset city.


    At present, the church in people''s mouth is actually called the Church of light, or the Holy Church of light. However, there have always been many sects in the Church of light, just as there are many parties in the Empire as a whole.


    Which sect has the upper hand in the internal belief struggle, the church will use the belief and doctrine of which sect as a title in its external publicity.


    For example, the blood sect with the history of "butcher God" in the church records was called blood god sect in those years. It is a terrible sect that can devour the blood of other species and seize the ability of species. However, it is a pity that it lost to other sects in the ebb tide and became the past.


    Now the strongest sect in the church is the sect that believes in the Lord of righteousness, so it is also called the Church of righteousness, or the Church of the Lord of righteousness.


    In the hierarchy of the church, the archbishop is not as important as the cardinal, but in the church tradition, the archbishop is the same as the prince and the prince, and is the future pope.


    Therefore, the church sent all the archbishops to durin''s wedding this time, which shows that the church attaches great importance to the wedding.

 Chapter 1047

    "Mr. durin..." the Archbishop of the church is called conti, a very common name, but durin''s attention falls on the badge on his chest. It looks a little worn. It must be very special.


    It seems to be aware of Turin''s eyes, Archbishop conti smiled brightly, "you guessed right, this is my ancestor''s badge, and it is also the only intact thing left in our family before the great collapse..." Archbishop conti looks more than 40 years old, but his actual age should be older than his appearance.


    Like Ms. Leticia, he maintains well. After all, he is a church. He doesn''t have so many troubles. He can always make people thin and tender.


    Dooling:?


    "You may not believe that my ancestors were the companions of Pope Rossi, who represented Attila, the Father God, who drove away wild animals and enemies with a Golden Whip..."


    Dooling:??


    "At that time, I was only five or six years old. You know, children at this age always had endless curiosity and yearned to explore the world. So did I at that time..."


    Doolin:???


    "Later, I found another deeper cellar under the cellar of the old house. According to the current saying, it may be a shelter built by our ancestors to fight the arrival of the great destruction..."


    Doolin:????


    "I fell when I went back, and then this thing pierced my chest. At that moment, I felt a great force pouring into my body, which made me see my ancestors and Pope Rossi in a trance..."


    Doolin:?????


    "Later, the Pope told me that this is the badge worn by my ancestor Attila. The person who gave him the badge was Pope Rossi..."


    Doolin:??????


    "What''s the matter?", conti looked back at the cardinal who was about to cough into lung disease. He looked puzzled. "Do you want to say that you are in poor health? It doesn''t matter. I believe in the technical ability of Yaoxing empire in medical treatment. Last time I read a report..."


    Under the influence of dragging and dragging, Archbishop conti finally stepped into the wedding scene. The two young bishops kept apologizing to the muddled looking durin and Lady Leticia.


    "I''m sorry, Archbishop conti doesn''t mean any harm. He''s a warm-hearted man, but he rarely comes out, so he really wants to share some things he knows with the people around him. If he has caused trouble to you, I''m very sorry, I''m sorry, it''s causing trouble to you!" the two young bishops bowed and apologized, and finally brought Du Lin back to his senses.


    Turin took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. In fact, he stood here. He didn''t say a word for the next twenty minutes, except for the courtesy greeting with the Archbishop conti at the beginning.


    Archbishop conti stood there and talked for more than 20 minutes. He had so many things to say to the people he met for the first time. What''s more amazing is that he didn''t feel thirsty after talking so much.


    It was a terrible experience. He can talk too much!


    Although he felt a little inexplicable, Turin still maintained his style and upbringing as a "noble". He nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s a trouble. I like the stories told by Archbishop conti very much. He is indeed a very warm person. I can feel these, so I don''t need to apologize."


    Before the two bishops had time to say anything, Kandy, who was standing in the distance to popularize the progress of imperial medicine to the surrounding cardinals, immediately heard Turin say his name, waved to Turin with a smile, and seemed to want to go over.


    Thank the cardinals who held him behind him. May God be with them.


    "Excuse me..." Ms. Leticia''s hands clung to a small corner of her clothes, so that her knuckles turned white and trembled slightly. She squeezed out a smile and walked quickly to the church. Turin vaguely heard the sound of smashing things.


    Maybe I had some accidents.


    "Well, well, you go first, and you''ll need your help later." Turin didn''t give them a chance to continue talking, nor did he give conti a chance to focus on this side. He even coaxed and hurried two red faced young bishops into the church.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. What a terrible person. Even if he felt his nerve was tough enough, he was particularly vulnerable in front of the guy who could talk to himself and ask a question from time to time to confirm whether you listened carefully.


    There are not many reporters outside Du Lin''s wedding scene. After all, there are too many big people who come to watch the ceremony. Even if some tabloids want to write something to attract attention, they don''t dare to mess around in such a situation. Instead, they might as well not report.


    Coupled with the protection of a large number of agents and military intelligence personnel, this will be the safest and most privacy protected public activity in which Dooling participated.


    Du Lin is still welcoming all guests here, and the makeup car on the other side is already lively like a boiling kettle.


    Ophelia in a white wedding dress is pure and distressing. Even the ugliest and darkest people can''t impose their despicable thoughts and dirty words on the girl.


    Kinsel always occupied the space on Ophelia''s left side. She touched her face from time to time, or kissed her suddenly, which made Ophelia blush. She always felt that kinsel''s sister was a little... Strange.


    "It''s so cute. I can''t help it. You must understand me!" kinsel sighed. "That bastard Dulin always has good luck. It''s really envious. If I were a man, I''d kill him and take you away, hum!"


    The most powerful gas field in the make-up car is kinsel. The life under the movie queen and magnesium light makes her particularly confident, and the gas field is becoming stronger and stronger. Ophelia''s classmates and relatives in the car are overwhelmed by her.


    At this time, Melissa came up to kinsel, gently pressed kinsel''s shoulder with her arm and asked, "sister, what was Turin like before?"


    Kinsel glanced at Melissa. Her eyes were different. She was very keen to detect something from Melissa''s question and tone. It was a breath of spring.


    He frowned imperceptibly. In the expectant eyes of other girls, he stretched his eyebrows and smiled and talked about Du Lin''s embarrassment when he was a child, such as failing to take out bird eggs, hanging his underpants on the tree, and falling off the tree naked.


    In fact, most rural children have experienced such things. They always have a lot of fun in the past in the eyes of these girls, including most urban people.


    But how do these people know that in their eyes, these happy things just reflect the bitterness and helplessness of rural children?


    Who is willing to risk breaking his leg to take out bird eggs just to fill his stomach or eat a good meal?


    Who is willing to fish and touch crabs in the river without any protection?


    Are they willing to make fun of it?


    Of course not.


    Kinsel laughed with everyone while talking about the past events of Turin, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    These girls look beautiful, but they lack a delicate heart, except Ophelia.


    Compared with the heartless laughter of those people, Ophelia smiled reluctantly, but showed some tension.


    She doesn''t want to destroy the current atmosphere, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t perceive the dangers. Kinsel can''t help sighing that Du Lin really found an exciting girl as his wife.


    This son of a bitch is lucky.


    The more she saw it, the more she felt like it. After making trouble with everyone for a while, kinsel left the makeup car. She found Turin and told him what she found.


    Durin kicked the turf with 1200 yuan worth of leather shoes, so that some dust appeared on the spotless tip of the shoe, and then looked at kinsel very proudly, "you have to be convinced, because you can''t find such a other half, but I can!"


    Kinsel frowned and immediately wanted to refute the brother, but she didn''t know how to refute after opening her mouth. Girls like Ophelia who are spotless and know how to care for others are very few in the whole society, and almost only exist in third rate knight novels.


    Children from poor families are more likely to see the cruelty of society, while those from rich families, even noble families, begin to control their own and other people''s lives from birth.


    Except for a few children who are protected from cannibalism, it''s a dream to find a partner like Ophelia.


    How about... I raise one myself?


    Kinsel seemed to think of something terrible. She wisely didn''t say it, but hid it in her heart.


    The guests were very punctual. With the participation of margus and kubar, no one dared to show their unique identity and status by being late. Even the royal family came early, so that the church door was closed 20 minutes earlier than expected, so the wedding would naturally be a little earlier.


    With the ethereal voice of the choir echoing in the church, a sacred atmosphere began to diffuse. People closed their mouths and eyes and felt the sanctity of the children''s voices.


    The sun shines through the glass above the cathedral, part on the statue of the Lord of justice, and part on the church. In the "eyes" of those who close their eyes, the light gradually shows their terrible power.


    With the holy and ethereal voice, people seem to be in the kingdom of heaven. They can even see angels flying around. There are peaceful scenes everywhere.


    This is the power from the sunset City Choir, which makes people more pious, closer to God and the kingdom of heaven!

 Chapter 1048

    "The Pope thinks highly of you. He wants to invite you to sunset City, but it''s convenient for him to speak. If you refuse, he will lose his face, so he asked me to ask you when you have time.", standing in the confession room next to the main hall of the church, Conti talked happily, and he always seemed to have endless words, "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you refuse. I don''t like sunset city. They let me read all kinds of scriptures and letters all day. My head is big for several times. It''s really a terrible place..."


    In the process of waiting, conti has been talking to Turin, which once again makes Turin realize that when a person''s mouth is broken to a certain extent, even if you ignore him, he can keep talking alone.


    Fortunately, the waiting was not long. In the stiff smile, the first chorus of the choir was over, the classic wedding song sounded, Canty banged his mouth, arranged his clothes, and left the confession room one after another with Turin to the rostrum of the church.


    Outside the door, Leticia took Ophelia''s arm. The two bishops opened the door and walked slowly into the church in the rhythm of the wedding song.


    Originally, this work should be done by Ophelia''s father, but her father is in very poor health. He is bedridden all year round and has lost the ability to move. At this time, he can only sit in the first row to watch the ceremony.


    It is said that the sick looking gentleman used to be very handsome and healthy. When he was young, many expensive women were infatuated with him.


    Later, he chose Leticia. At the beginning, the husband and wife had a close relationship and a harmonious life, but after giving birth to Ophelia, the gentleman gradually became decadent.


    Margus didn''t want his family to be promoted too easily because of his relationship, and even didn''t allow them to enter officialdom, which made him a little depressed and decadent.


    In the following business activities, he stepped on the air twice in succession, lost a lot of money, gradually reduced the opportunity to appear in public, began to be in poor health, and finally lay in the hospital bed.


    Many famous Imperial doctors have diagnosed him, and the conclusions are surprisingly consistent. He suffers from depression. The double failures in politics and business make him depressed, but he holds the title of No. 1 in the Empire, which gives him something he can''t bear.


    Every time he went out, he always felt that others looked at him with ridicule, which made him start to reduce social interaction, close himself, and finally become like this.


    If Ophelia wasn''t his only daughter and could make him feel that there were still some things worth looking forward to in life, his condition might be more serious than now.


    The slightly gray eyes brightened obviously when they touched Ophelia, but then became turbid when they saw Leticia.


    There must have been something unknown to outsiders. Margus, sitting next to him, happened to capture this detail, but it was his sister''s family business. It was inconvenient for him to ask more, especially when the other party was unwilling to take the initiative to tell him.


    The mother and daughter walked slowly through the long road to Kangti. Leticia smiled and handed Ophelia''s hand to Turin. "This is my most cherished treasure and my only angel. I hope she can be happy forever!"


    Du Lin leaned slightly. "Of course, madam, this is what I hope."


    With a slight sigh, Leticia turned and walked back to the bench, sat between MARGES and her husband, and looked at her daughter and Turin standing together with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Even though she knows that she only needs a phone call to see her daughter, and her daughter will soon appear in front of her, she still has a sense of loss, just like the feeling that she once belonged to herself, but now she belongs to others.


    In front of many people, conti finally performed normally. He looked through the lines on the rostrum and ended the short process step by step. After the last game "you can kiss your wife", the wedding ceremony finally ended.


    At this time, the voice of the choir gradually subsided, and the guests who came to watch the ceremony stood up and celebrated the young man and woman as a couple with warm applause.


    In fact, marriage is not the most important thing. The important thing is to let the people who come here understand two things. The first thing is that Turin will become MARGES'' political spokesman to a large extent, which is a very important message. Even though MARGES has been saying that he will not use Turin to continue his political life and will never contact power after his retirement, people all understand that Turin Lin still represents margus in some ways.


    This is not a denial that can be completely denied. Even if it is not, any action of Turin will be interpreted as "margus hopes him to convey a signal in this way", and then try his best to interpret whether Turin''s behavior has a deeper meaning.


    The second thing is the emergence of kubar, the chairman of the old Party committee and the whip of the old party, and then reveal another information to some people. MARGES fully supports the work of the old party. The old party is not at all unhappy with the political heritage and influence left by MARGES. The two sides are not enemies in a pure sense. This is a reasonable, legal and appropriate alternation of ruling parties, There are no other problems.


    Many conspiracy theories have been created since the old party was able to turn over. Now there is talk everywhere about how the old party used shameless and despicable means to defeat the new party and seize power.


    New versions and new stories appear every day, which is also a trouble for the new party''s governance.


    Obviously, they have become the supreme masters of the Empire, but the people make fun of them and question the legitimacy of their power. However, it doesn''t work for kubar to clarify himself or when the party members stand up for scrutiny. People don''t believe that.


    Therefore, there needs to be a non old party camp. People who trust him and have great social influence stand up and say justice for them. This person is Maggs.


    As for marriage, as mentioned earlier, it is incidental.


    After the wedding, most of the guests left. Before leaving, conti invited Turin many times. He must go to sunset city. He will look forward to Turin''s arrival very much. Later, in front of many cardinals, he "whispered" to tell Turin that he didn''t have to take these words seriously. He did so just to let all his words and performances reach the ears of the Pope, so that the Pope could be sure that he had done what he should do.


    The big people left, but Dooling still held a party in the manor to entertain Ophelia''s classmates and some of her friends.


    This is also a necessary part of social networking. They won''t alienate anyone because they can''t attend an ultra-high-level wedding, but if they don''t even have a party, they don''t have to lick their face and become friends with anyone.


    In addition to those who specialize in classes, students in other classes at the Royal College still have a little backbone.


    The party didn''t end until more than one o''clock in the evening. There were enough guest rooms in the manor to receive these students. Almost half of them were descendants of nobility. They wouldn''t live here, so that most of the rooms prepared at the beginning didn''t come in handy.


    In the evening, durin drank some wine. Ophelia''s classmates frequently asked him for drinks. He somehow understood why. The girl also blocked him several times and sat aside.


    After arranging someone to send Ophelia to her room, Turin sent away the students who didn''t stay. After arranging other students, he returned to the room drunk.


    He took a shower and threw himself on the bed.


    Newlyweds are always sweet, but neither Ophelia nor Turin can maintain this sweet life. Turin will eventually go back to work in ambillo, and Ophelia also needs classes.


    The girl shed a few tears when she stood at the station to see Du Lin off. As shown in the third rate Knight''s novel, tears could retain the knight, but did not retain Du Lin.


    Seeing the train disappear from sight, Ophelia sighed, followed by a smile on her face. She looked at the colorful gem wedding ring she was wearing. She didn''t feel sad because of Turin''s departure, but it was more sweet.


    "I''ve bothered you a lot these days and haven''t said thank you..." looking at the good sisters around me, Ophelia said thank you to Melissa very formally.


    Especially in the first few days, countless people came to congratulate and give gifts every day. Ophelia won''t have any problems in reception and etiquette, but she can''t be busy from morning to night.


    Before the age of 16, she had been educated as a tutor at home. In addition to most nobles, she had to look after her sick father.


    In the relatively simple life circle, there have never been so many people and gifts like these days. Some burdens fall on Melissa. She has helped Ophelia a a lot.


    Melissa''s eyes flickered and said that this was what she should do. They talked and smiled and left the station.


    On the other hand, as soon as he returned to ovisto, the capital of ambillo, he began to carry out plans for educational reform.


    This is the slogan and political platform he shouted during his initial election campaign, and it is also an absolutely unshakable line. According to the of the State Department of Education - the Department of education and health care has been separated into a separate department of education and the Department of health care.


    In the past, the division of departments was deformed in Turing''s view. Why should education and medical care be merged into one department? Why should science related functions and powers be put together with the Ministry of social services? All kinds of inexplicable division made him very angry all the time. Just this time, he became the governor and directly carried out drastic reform of the state departments to dismantle what should be dismantled.


    This may be regarded as a maverick in the eyes of some stereotyped people, but it is very popular in the state government of ambillo.


    Because there are more posts and more pure concentration of power, this is a good thing for everyone!

 Chapter 1049

    The newly established Minister of education and resources of ambillo is a woman in her fifties who has been engaged in teaching for more than 30 years. She is definitely one of the oldest qualified teachers in ambillo.


    She is very familiar with teachers in the whole state. About one fifth of the candidates for each office under this department are drawn from teachers, who are mainly responsible for front-line work.


    As teachers, they are also very familiar with some situations at the grass-roots level, and they also understand and sympathize with those teachers who are still in their teaching posts.


    This will avoid deception to a certain extent. Of course, the whole department can not be completely presided over by teachers, so the proportion of teachers is not large.


    "Governor, first of all, I wish you a happy wedding...", Du Lin said a thank you, and the new minister named Hyman continued to return his work. "I have done what you told me to do before you left. There are 41 primary schools, 17 middle schools and two universities in the whole state of ambillo. There are 941 teachers."


    She put a more intuitive report on the table and sent it to Dolin. Under her description, Dolin cooperated with the report to understand the education data of the whole state more carefully and intuitively.


    To be honest, Du Lin is very dissatisfied with these data. It is very annoying that there are only 41 primary schools in 11 towns in eight cities in the state. When it comes to middle school, there are still two towns without middle schools. Students need to go to other places to go to middle school.


    Not to mention the University, no one is on the verge of closing, and there are no more than 800 teachers and students in another university.


    This is also the main reason why Dolin immediately raised the support rate after calling for free education. Due to the lack of educational resources and the fact that many people can''t afford to go to school, the citizens of the state are eager to change this situation, so they are willing to vote for Dolin.


    The total salary of all teachers is less than 50000 yuan per month, and the various losses and resource costs of each school are about 3000 yuan, that is, the state government''s allocation for education is less than 60000 yuan per month.


    This figure is far lower than his initial estimate. He thought it would be at least 80000 to 100000 to be reasonable, but it is obvious that he made a wrong optimistic estimate of the form of education in the state of ambillo.


    "Spring break is coming soon. Some students'' parents and teachers are talking about whether to pay for learning. Before you were away, I didn''t reply to them. Do you really want to avoid all the education expenses?" Hyman asked carefully, "It''s very friendly to students'' families, but when there is no income at all, each school... Seems a little difficult."


    Du Lin shook his head and put two fingers of his left hand against his chin. "I said I would provide free education, and these expenses are too small in my opinion."


    It''s really too little. In the past, his winery income in Yilian was the highest in his industry, but now it has become the lowest. Even so, he has to pay more than 200000 taxes every month, not counting other industries.


    He adjusted his sitting posture, "well, you will issue a notice later. Make sure to inform every school and every student. After the spring break, all tuition fees will be exempted from next semester."


    "However, we need to add some new provisions to tell those students and parents that the school will provide tables, chairs and textbooks for them free of charge, but if they are damaged in the process of use, they need to pay the cost of damaged items and parity fees."


    "During the spring break, construction teams will go to each school to carry out construction, add some classrooms and corresponding buildings, and let the school make plans in advance...", he suddenly stopped the topic and continued after thinking for a while, "In addition, starting from next semester, the primary school will provide students with a simple lunch free of charge, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles and dangers caused by some students who need to travel long distances between home and school at noon."


    After the last sentence came out, Ms. Hyman immediately turned pale. She quickly asked, "governor, will this increase the financial burden of the state government too much?". Although she supported Dooling''s doing so, she also knew that some things could not be done.


    After the state government announced free education, it can be predicted that there will be an explosive wave of enrollment in primary schools in the next two months, and the total number of educated students in primary schools may exceed 60000, or even more.


    Even if a simple meal only takes about 20 to 30 minutes, it will be a terrible expense. The daily cost will be maintained at about 20000 yuan, excluding the cost of raw materials, as well as the loss during processing and the employment of chefs.


    Du Lin shook his head. "The largest farm in the West will provide us with raw materials. We only need to hire chefs and processing fees."


    Heyman was relieved when she heard this. After the largest expenditure was eliminated, the monthly financial expenditure was not much, but she soon realized that the largest agricultural and animal husbandry enterprise in the West was Doolin''s own company?


    Du Lin''s incomprehensible operations have caused more confusion to the newly appointed Minister of education and resources. Does Du Lin really attach great importance to education and is willing to make a loss to let the children have the best education environment?


    I have to say that even though she felt that there must be something she didn''t know, she was moved by Du Lin''s great sentiment at this moment.


    Next, Du Lin also asked Hyman to come up with a series of plans such as the indicators of adding schools and recruiting new teachers as soon as possible, strive to complete the construction of new schools around before the spring break, and ensure that there are enough schools and enough educational resources for these children in the next wave of enrollment.


    After seeing off Heyman, Dooling dialed his internal number and asked Kevin, the same new state attorney general, to come to his office.


    As soon as they met, Kevin locked the door, then sat carelessly on the sofa and lit a cigarette. "What can I do for you, sir?"


    There was a sharp contrast between his playful appearance and his rather dignified tone.


    He is very satisfied with his current work. When he wants to do something, no one will stop him from doing it. When he doesn''t want to do something, he can push his work.


    The only thing that makes Kevin dissatisfied is that the skilled women on ambillo''s side are slightly inadequate in quality and level.


    Dooling smiled and then asked, "I have some ideas that have a positive and positive effect on society. I want to know how I can turn it into a local law, pass it in the state parliament and implement it in this state?"


    When it comes to professional knowledge, Kevin becomes a lot more serious. "First, you have to tell me what you plan to do, so I can tell you how to do..."


    "Some bills that obviously violate social ethics and social values cannot be passed, because ultimately these local bills need to be passed by 70% of the votes in the state parliament."


    "Use free donated materials for education to offset taxes...", durin shrugged. "You know, I have the most farms here. I always try to save some expenses, don''t I?"


    As soon as Dooling finished, Kevin immediately realized the great benefits. The high prices of vegetables produced by those farms in Dooling''s hands can scare many people. Most working class can''t afford them. Only some middle-class families and upper class society can consume them.


    How much is a commodity worth? It has the final say in the market. He sold a vegetable of thirty or forty cents to three cents a piece, which is his skill. At the same time, it also shows that the market can accept such a price, and these things are worth the price.


    In the current legal evaluation of the value of a commodity, the final evaluation result is the actual value of the commodity itself plus the added value. Even if some people have some views on this, they can''t change anything.


    But as we all know, strictly calculated, that thing is not worth money, but Doolin played a trick, turning three things for a penny into three or four ten free gifts to the society. Then the actual value of his donation is the value of those commodities in circulation.


    Isn''t it too much that he donated a million worth of goods to offset 100000 taxes?


    But in fact, the real cost of a donation worth one million may be tens of thousands, but it is worth 100000 real gold and silver. He definitely makes a lot of money.


    What''s more, if this bill can be passed, it may not be ten to one, it may be ten to three, ten to five, at least not much different from the assessed value of these one million commodities. If some current tax exemption bills are adopted, it may be slightly higher or equal to the tax to be paid.


    Simply put, if he donates a million worth of goods, he can deduct a million taxes!


    Kevin bared his teeth and looked at Turin. Turin tilted his mouth to show what you can do to me, which made Kevin have a desire to bite something.


    "People say I''m the most shameless lawyer in history, but I think I''m far worse than you.", he sincerely sighed. Sometimes he felt that Turin was more proficient in drilling loopholes in the law than his rogue lawyer.


    With a proud smile on his face, Du Lin waved his hand again and again, "I''m just an ordinary patriotic businessman with a sense of social responsibility and the governor. My starting point is to make this society better. Is that wrong?"


    Kevin hummed twice, "yes, yes, I understand you..." after thinking for a while, he continued, "this is not difficult to do. At least those capitalists are on our side. Find a businessman to put forward this slogan first, and then encourage members to submit the bill, which is likely to be passed directly."

 Chapter 1050

    After Dooling and Kevin discussed how to operate legal tax avoidance for a while, Kevin casually talked about dufo.


    "I haven''t seen that handsome guy with you for a while, and he hasn''t appeared in the report. Have you broken up?", Kevin is very curious. To be honest, he doesn''t like people like dufo.


    Including the early durin, they are not Kevin''s type. People like them lack the necessary + "self-cultivation" because they always try to use violence to solve problems.


    In this regard, Du Lin has improved in recent years. He has rarely used violence to make some changes, which is also related to the continuous improvement of Du Lin''s status.


    When a person is still at a lower social level, in order to eat enough, he can use his hands to compete for food at the dinner table, and spit on the food to delineate the right of ownership.


    This is a very effective method. No one will be interested in foods that may be contaminated with other people''s saliva, but it does not apply to higher social levels, and so does violence.


    At this time, we should know how to make use of advantageous resources and our own ability, force others to give up the order of dividing food in the first place, and then take the most food for ourselves as much as possible.


    Dooling has changed obviously. He knows how to play those tricks and his power.


    However, dufo has always been the same and has not changed much. Then again, sometimes Du Lin really needs such a cruel role to deter some people who take chances.


    Moreover, the two have been together almost all the time for more than eight years, and they rarely separated for a long time. Du Lin now holds an important position and commands the regime of a state. It''s unreasonable that he will give up his former followers. This is not his character, so Kevin has this question.


    In addition, there are also places where we need to contribute in the next work.


    Turin glanced at Kevin''s broken leg. Kevin subconsciously touched his knee. This little action made Turin laugh, "I don''t think I''m so angry just now. It''s a miracle that you can live to now!"


    "God loves pious people, such as me!" Kevin continued to blaspheme his nonexistent faith without paying any attention. Anyway, he had long been a man who could go to hell for money.


    For this guy, Dooling can''t really get angry. Kevin helped him a lot, and their relationship is relatively simple and easy to get along with.


    He casually explained, "Mrs. Vivian successfully won the election of mayor of Orlando. As the capital of kanles state, the situation there is a little delicate. Buddha needs to help her suppress some people with ideas."


    "When the transfer period of one or two months is over, he will come back, and he is also dealing with the affairs of the gods. You know, my current identity is more sensitive and not suitable for personal contact with these affairs."


    The congregation of the gods is the upgraded organization of the local association. Before abdication, margus liberated the freedom of belief, respected the freedom of belief, allowed normal churches to establish religious institutions and churches, and believed in worship.


    In order to avoid the outbreak of some social problems, and most of the sub chairmen of the association have been integrated into the system of the new party and the old party, some of the existing systems are bound to change.


    It is necessary to continue to purify on the basis of the fellow villagers'' Association. These people will become the clergy of the gods'' Association in the name of "serving the former king and the gods", and also select the presiding clergy of the local gods'' Association. These tasks need people trusted by Du Lin, which can only let dufo do more work.


    Turin is now the governor of the Empire. He can''t have too much contact with religious affairs. Magus''s release of religious restrictions doesn''t mean that the political party will really ignore it. The suppression of the development of religious belief for hundreds of years has been the most correct political program, which can''t be completely liberalized.


    Dooling is willing to make himself a star politician, but he is not willing to be the first governor who has close relations with religion. This is a restricted area.


    Of course, it''s the same sentence. Some things can be done, but can''t be said. Some things can be said, but can''t be done.


    Perhaps there will always be some people who understand and think that the gods will still be under the rule of Turin, but as long as Turin doesn''t show it and doesn''t give them practical control, they can''t use this reason to attack Turin politically.


    Durin''s control over ambillo is much higher than many people think. At least most citizens support him, which makes many people out of reach or even desperate.


    In the afternoon, two policemen from the ovisto local police station came to the office of the General Chamber of Commerce of the state of ambillo, hoping to access several materials.


    The General Chamber of Commerce and the General Chamber of commerce are actually the same organization, the Yaoxing imperial Business Federation, or imperial chamber of Commerce for short.


    In order to distinguish branches, branches and headquarters, some words were added to these titles, which changed their names. The chamber of Commerce Branch refers to the chamber of Commerce in each city, the General Chamber of commerce refers to the chamber of Commerce Branch in the state capital, and the chamber of Commerce Federation refers to the chamber of Commerce Federation in the imperial capital.


    For example, the Commercial Federation in ovisto, which is a branch organization, also studies as the General Chamber of Commerce.


    In order to raise a large amount of money for the reconstruction of a large number of cities in the south central part of the Empire destroyed in the war, MARGES had to loosen the long-standing restrictions on businessmen and release capitalism from the cage in exchange for a large amount of money as the driving force for the recovery of the Empire.


    Some of these people set up the imperial central bank, while others took power from margus and established the imperial Business Federation to manage all business affairs.


    With the passage of time, both the president of Commerce and the imperial central bank have expanded into terrible monsters.


    The influence of these two institutions on the imperial business field is unprecedented. They can even affect the formulation of imperial laws. MARGES wants to take back his power more than once, but unfortunately, these two monsters have grown to the extent that they can compete with the cabinet, which makes MARGES''s several opportunities fail.


    In short, no matter which one, it''s not easy to mess with.


    Even margus can''t do these two institutions, and the two small policemen in remote areas naturally don''t pay attention to the chamber of Commerce.


    In the face of the legitimate demands of the two policemen, the reply of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo state was negative.


    "Although we very much want to cooperate with the investigation of the local police station, as the General Chamber of Commerce of this state, we also need to abide by the corresponding systems and laws."


    "We have no right to privately disclose any information of the enterprise when the enterprise registrar does not declare that it can disclose the enterprise information!"


    The manager stood at the front desk and patiently explained why he couldn''t lend the two policemen the information they needed. After all, these things are also written into the law and the foundation for the survival of the chamber of Commerce.


    The two policemen looked at each other, and one of them continued to emphasize the reason for this saving. "There are two enterprises that may be involved in illegal trade. We need to check the list of shareholders when they registered, and we won''t look at other contents..."


    The manager interrupted with a smile, "it has nothing to do with the system of the chamber of Commerce, Mr. police. If someone commits a crime, this is what your police need to do. The chamber of commerce does not play any role in it."


    "As long as you catch these criminals and the court convicts them, we can provide corresponding information. I hope you can understand."


    The two policemen did not continue to say anything, but put on their hats again and turned away.


    The manager watched them leave the chamber of Commerce hall, and then turned to ask the front desk. The two policemen wanted to investigate which enterprise, but the front desk didn''t know.


    They just put forward such a request. They didn''t say what enterprise they wanted to view. The front desk informed the manager.


    Although the manager felt a little strange, he didn''t take it to heart. Many similar things happen in chambers of commerce all over the Empire every year. There are always some policemen who want to get some clues by reading some enterprise registration information.


    But most of the requests ended in failure, which was as impossible as some police wanted to access the flow of some anonymous accounts from the imperial central bank.


    These things are the lifeblood of the two institutions. Once these rules are broken, there are likely to be some bad changes.


    The Marcos government has continuously strengthened its attitude towards the chamber of Commerce in recent years, and the chamber of Commerce has resisted hard, which also shows the determination of the adults above, and the people below are even less likely to break these rules.


    Of course, as before, amp was able to get the enterprise information because of the countless relationships between Clark and the chamber of Commerce. The SFC itself had a certain regulatory power in the field of financial managers. In addition, with Clark''s contacts, amp got the registration information of the jewelry store and finally ruined his life.


    There won''t be many Clarks in the Empire, so these policemen are destined not to get any useful results from the chamber of Commerce.


    As the violent organ of ovisto City, the regional police chief was replaced by Mr. tucks after Turin took office, that is, Mr. line 3 left by Turin, who killed ANP.


    As a hidden line who has been anonymous for several years, his pay is not much less than that of Dover and others. After returning home, he rested for a period of time. Just this time, he caught the opportunity. Turin asked him to be the director of the ovisto regional police station.


    The two policemen fed back the news to tucks - he had given up his original name. Whether it was the Empire or the Federation, his identity registration was this name, and he had almost forgotten his past.


    Knowing that they didn''t bring back any useful information, tucks didn''t get angry and asked the two policemen to continue to follow the clues.


    When the door closed, he called Dooling.


    "The duck''s mouth is very hard..."

 Chapter 1051

    For the chamber of Commerce, it was a plan drawn up by durin before taking office, and it was also appreciated and agreed by MARGES. As an ambitious and capable person, the greatest hatred is those who take away their rights.


    The abnormal monster of the chamber of commerce is one of them. Because of the existence of the chamber of Commerce, the establishment of the empire is less than that of the Federation. The Ministry of commerce completely holds this part of power in the hands of the chamber of Commerce.


    This is also one of the main reasons for the unscrupulous crazy expansion of capital forces. The lack of sufficient effective containment means makes the capitalists have little worries at home.


    But now it''s time for something to change, especially in the state of ambillo.


    If you directly expel the chamber of Commerce or touch the interests of the chamber of Commerce, it will only sharpen the contradictions in a short time and cause the chamber of Commerce to rebound comprehensively. Therefore, you need some incentives and guides to make things happen slowly, as if this is not the decision of the will of some people, but the choice of the times!


    In terms of his understanding of politics alone, Turing may be slightly inferior to some people, but if we want to dig a hole and bury people, with Turing''s experience and information beyond the world for decades and hundreds of years, he is definitely the first.


    At present, the whole state is relatively quiet. There is only one area that has not changed much because of Dooling''s appointment. This place is called yagur mountains.


    Many historians and geologists believe that there was a very developed civilization in the world before the great collapse, and the four continents were not separated at that time.


    It was precisely because of the great collapse that all civilizations were destroyed and a complete continent was divided into four.


    Among them, the earth movement theory and the sky movement theory are the most popular. With the exploration of the depths of the yagur mountains in recent years, the sky movement theory, which was originally at a disadvantage, has gradually gained the upper hand.


    According to some studies, it is very likely that an asteroid from outside the planet hit the planet, causing a terrible disaster all over the world.


    In such a disaster, only a few people escaped, and the civilization of the whole world was completely destroyed.


    The deeper the understanding of the yagur mountains, the more it reflects the great value, research value and market value of the yagur mountains.


    The asteroid impact caused the change of the whole land plate, but at the same time, it also left many precious minerals at the impact site, which is also the reason why Tiandong theory prevails. Huge energy erupts in an instant, and high temperature and high pressure are enough to produce many high-purity minerals.


    Most gold diggers in the whole west gathered here. Everyone came here with the idea of getting rich. It also changed the gathering point at the foot of yagur mountain from a camp to a town, and now it is about to become a city.


    This is the favorite place for those who can''t. the disordered environment makes it easy for money. As long as you have a gun in your hand, you may be able to reach the peak of your life.


    Many enterprises have also set up temporary strongholds here to buy Minerals from gold miners. It''s not that they haven''t considered sending mining teams into the depths of the yagur mountains for deep excavation, but they face a huge problem - gold miners.


    Many enterprises once sent mining teams into yagur mountain, but these people disappeared, completely disappeared.


    Later, it was said that the gold miners spontaneously sniped at these teams. They even formulated rules to prohibit any large-scale mining activities in the yagur mountains to ensure that everyone''s interests are not infringed.


    These years in the West are the war history of miners, capitalists and gold miners.


    The gold miners searched everywhere for various mineral veins. Not long after finding them each time, they were taken away by the Western Mining Association, joint capitalists and mine owners in various forms.


    Some gold miners are good enough to sell their mineral resource information at a good price, but this price is still very little compared with the real value of a mineral deposit.


    Irresolvable contradictions also make some gold miners become terrible "Gobi wolves", who make a living by robbing and killing places.


    Now, there is finally a good place where everyone can make a fortune at ease. The gold miners are united as never before. No one or force is allowed to exploit the resources of yagur mountain on a large scale, damaging the interests of all gold miners.


    In the evening, old John, who was not old, rode back to the camp. The whole camp was as lively as a festival. Familiar people kept greeting old John and asking about today''s harvest.


    This kind of inquiry here is like greeting the weather outside. It has evolved into a culture.


    He rode a horse to the acquisition site of Olivia mining group and threw most of the bags of ore on the ground.


    Olivia, as the second largest Nonferrous Mining Group in the Empire, has a total of 20 acquisition sites here, almost throughout the camp, which is convenient for those gold miners to sell ore nearby.


    The man in charge of testing the mineral fineness opened the bag. He squatted on the ground with his head down to check the ore. there are two machine gun fortresses on both sides of him, which is also a necessary facility to ensure safety.


    The man poured out the ore in front of old John. He could tell at a glance that the ore was of good quality. More importantly, it was not a mine in a mining area.


    There are copper ore, silver ore and some bauxite. There are still some unclean blood stains on the fist high-purity silver ore.


    The man didn''t say anything, and didn''t feel how strange. As long as these ores can increase the strength of the group company after refining, let alone blood, even if there is a piece of intestines hanging on them.


    This is also the rule of the camp outside yagur mountain. Don''t ask the origin of things.


    "All of them add up to 47 pounds, and I can give you 12 yuan." the man clapped his hands. The ore produced in the yagur mountains is very pure and has little loss in the process of purification. In fact, the price is not high, but this is a buyer''s market. Do you like to sell it.


    They looked at each other for a while, and old John licked his cracked lips. "Eighteen dollars, or put them together."


    There are not only Olivia mining group, kingdees mining group and other mining companies here, but also a large number of acquisition stations. The price of each acquisition station will change slightly every day, which also gave birth to another occupation, quotation man.


    It only takes 20 points to get the place with the highest purchase price of the day from them. Of course, most gold miners are still willing to sell their goods in familiar places, at least safe and reliable.


    The man looked back and made a new offer, "fifteen, or I''ll pack them now."


    Old John thought about it and nodded.


    While asking someone to take the ore to the back, the man gave the money to old John and chatted, "there are some new girls from the wheat tavern. You can try..."


    This made old John very excited. Most gold diggers came to the West with the mentality of making a fortune, but in fact, they can never save money. Who knows when they will die here. Having fun in time is the eternal theme among gold diggers.


    Alcohol, cigarettes, grimace mushrooms and skilled women!

 Chapter 1052

    Bang, the shutter door of the bar was roughly pushed open, and the people sitting in the bar looking at the door at the same time.


    The bartender yelled and scolded. None of these gold diggers had learned any good things. The cowboy style in the West was very good. One by one, they wanted to push down the two shutter doors to show their cowboy nature.


    The shutter door was slowly reset in the sad sound. People''s eyes moved away from old John''s face, continued to chat, drink wine, or clean their mouths with skilled women.


    "If you push the door so hard again, I hope you can go to another bar next time!" the bartender warned old John when he went to the bar and sat down.


    If the two shutter doors are customized, they need at least 20 yuan, and there are cheap ones, but those who can''t stand the constant promotion of these people. Although the bar can make enough money from them, no one likes others to break the door of their business place, which is a sign of bad luck.


    Old John didn''t take this sentence to heart at all. He patted the bar and asked for a glass of spirits.


    For most gold diggers, their life is like this. They get up from the bed in a room with pants and guns in the morning, and then go out to find money. At night, they carry a bag of ore or other things to the purchase station for recycling, and then they will spend almost the money they earn this day.


    Because it is likely that they will never come back after they go out tomorrow.


    Many famous gold diggers are calling on everyone to restrain their desires and impulses and not to fight privately for more than ten, twenty or thirty yuan in the yagur mountains.


    But this appeal is meaningless. In the vast yagur mountains, if you kill someone and throw it away in a bush, you can ensure that you can''t find the body the next day. At night, those wild animals are enough to destroy any evidence.


    In the absence of restrictions, the benefits far outweigh the risks, there are always some people trying to earn more money in this way.


    The money is easy to come and easier to go. Not only will the money be spent, but sometimes it will be watched unknowingly, and the small life will soon run out.


    In such an atmosphere, most gold diggers in the whole camp live an indulgent life, such as pushing the door and slapping the bar. At least old John doesn''t show little John.


    The whole camp outside yagur mountain is roughly divided into six districts. There are many districts in these six districts. It is even more lively than the most prosperous section of the imperial capital. The gold miners quickly attracted many small vendors to gather here. They tried their best to clean every penny in the gold miners'' pockets.


    Many things that can''t be seen outside can be seen everywhere here. For example, women in a family are skilled people, and the workplace is their temporary home here.


    "I heard that some new girls came here. Where are they?" he took a sip of wine. The burning feeling ran down his throat. He suddenly straightened his body, with an unhealthy ruddy complexion. A moment later, he spit out a strong smell of wine, and the whole person became a little tired.


    "As always!" old John commented on the spirit in the glass. It was not only cheap, but also very high. When he drank it, he felt that the whole body was about to burn. It was especially suitable for drinking a few cups after work to relax.


    He picked up his glass again and said with a smile, "thank Mr. durin for providing cheap drinks for us poor people. I want to toast him."


    The launch and authorization of purification method make the cost of high spirits lower and lower, even lower than those of naturally fermented low alcohol fruit wine. After the removal of dragon blood wood, the improvement of brewing process brings the cost directly jumping off the cliff.


    When he finished his second drink, the bartender pointed upstairs, "the first five VIP rooms, ten yuan each time."


    "Ten dollars?", old John was frightened by the price. The bartender hid from him and opened his spittle. "Are you kidding? Little Sally and her mother and her aunt only want ten dollars a night. You want ten dollars alone at a time. Do you want to rob?"


    The bartender rolled his eyes and lowered his head to continue his work. How can those skilled women outside looking for work on the street compare with these serious senior skilled workers?


    And what''s that outside? Maybe once I became cousins with other gold diggers.


    The bartender''s silence meant that there would be no discount on the price, which made old John itch and hate that he didn''t have much money.


    He sighed, grabbed a waitress passing by, took a fifty cent and a twenty-five cent coin from his pocket and stuffed it into the chest of the waitress who was only ragged because of poverty. "My belt is loose.".


    The waitress bowed her head with great service spirit, but soon she straightened up again, "asshole, you didn''t wash, you know, this money is not enough!" she slapped two coins on the table, and many regular guests around laughed.


    Old John reluctantly took out another fifty cent coin and put it on the table. He was ready to take back the twenty-five cent coin. As soon as his finger touched the coin, three coins were taken into his pocket by the waitress.


    Here, in this camp, there is no white lotus.


    Such a day is no different from the past. The day-to-day life also makes many gold miners feel bored at the bottom of their hearts, but they are unable to struggle.


    They have no shelter in the more civilized world outside, except that they can live a little decent here.


    Although disgusted, but also can only bear silently.


    More than 20 rounds of bullets and some necessities were supplied from the bartender. After two drinks, old John decided to save money for a few days and give the girls upstairs some time to practice their skills, because he would test their practical ability in a few days.


    Just then, a boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old with a duck tongue hat staggered into the bar. His face was hysterical and crazy, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    This is the quotation clerk near here. At first, only a few people were doing it, but later, more and more people did it, and gradually developed into a loose alliance, selling not only the quotation of each recycle bin every day, but also some intelligence.


    They are different in the camp and can earn enough money without risking their lives. Although gold miners are not satisfied with these people selling money free things to themselves, it may take a whole day to collect quotations from all recycle bins in the whole camp. It''s better to spend 20 points to find out directly.


    He held his knees and gasped. At this time, the weather was cold, only three or four degrees. He was covered with white smoke. After about half a minute, he bent down and said loudly, "I found a gold mine!"


    With a bang, all the gold miners in the bar stood up. The most criticized place in yagur mountain is the lack of precious metals and gem mines, which is the real project to make money.


    According to the latest gold price of the Empire, an ounce of purified pure gold is worth about 253 yuan. Picking up a few gold ores is worth risking their lives to work here for a month.


    Not to mention the gem mine, that thing is really priceless. With good luck, a large raw ore can sell thousands or even tens of thousands!


    However, it has always been said that there must be gold and gem mines in yagur mountain, but they have never been found. Many people have long been desperate. They haven''t found one after three or four years of exploration. Maybe there are no these two mines here at all.


    But at this moment, at this second, these intelligence traffickers actually said that they had found a gold mine. What does this mean?


    The flying hormones in the room fell to the ground with excitement, replaced by bursts of killing, and even the bartender was shocked by the news.


    He personally took a cup of low-grade fruit wine and walked around the bar to the big boy. After thanking him, he drank the fruit wine in one gulp, and then returned the cup to the bartender.


    Raise your hand, wipe your mouth with your dirty sleeve and continue to talk.


    "According to the law, the exploration team should come back to supply at the end of the month, but they suddenly came back today, and they also pulled a truck of ore and covered it with canvas."


    "Someone took advantage of their carelessness after entering the camp, stabbed the canvas with a knife and transferred several pieces of gold ore from the inside. The purity is very high. The people of jindisi say that the gold content is at least 30%."


    "They said that the exploration team found a gold vein with great reserves in the innermost basin of the mountains, and there was news that the exploration team was ready to evacuate the camp..."


    Before the young people finished speaking, everyone in the bar ran out for a moment. The news was so important that even if these things had nothing to do with them, they were going to work hard for the news.


    Why did the exploration team leave? They must be to report it to the imperial high-level. If the imperial high-level knows these things, maybe they will mobilize the army to protect the safety of the mining area.


    At that time, even if the gold mine can be mined for hundreds of years, it has nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, we must completely eliminate the possibility of leaking information before those people pass on the news!


    To this end, everyone is willing to fight once!


    If they get a few larger gold ores, according to the gold content of 30%, it will be enough for them to exchange tens of thousands or even more wealth.


    It is said that gold miners are fighting with their lives. Now is the time to work hard!


    Suddenly, the whole camp seemed to live. Countless people took to the streets with greed and cruelty in their eyes.

 Chapter 1053

    "Come on... Separate!"


    The leader of the exploration team led all the members to leave the camp. He carried a travel bag with two gold ores the size of a child''s head.


    When the exploration team came back, they found a crack in the canvas on the ore truck used to transport ore samples, and immediately realized that there was a big problem.


    This exploration team does not belong to the official geological exploration team. They only cooperate with imperial Research Institute, some universities and some mining groups. There are at least a dozen such exploration teams in the camp outside yagur mountain.


    Since the discovery of the first huge ore vein in the yagur mountains, research institutes and academic institutions everywhere have sent their own exploration teams.


    There are not only rich mineral resources, but also many special geological structures, which is of great significance to study the development history of the planet.


    But no one expected that the surprise appeared in front of people so soon. Gold ore was found in the basin known as the eye of death, which made everyone in the exploration team particularly excited.


    Since the end of the west mine association, the most primitive rules have been observed in the exploration and excavation of mineral resources. Whoever finds and reports the first, buys the land from the state government and handles the mining license, who is the owner of the mine, has the legal qualification to excavate.


    According to the preliminary exploration of the exploration team, the content of this gold mine is enough to shake the whole world. What we need to do now is to grab the ownership right first, and then consider how to excavate and mine.


    This will never be easy. Even mining groups with private armed forces cannot go deep into the mining area, let alone an exploration team.


    Only by bringing together more capital forces can it be possible to mine this gold mine, but now the most important thing is to leave here.


    If you don''t go, it''s too late!


    They deeply understand how crazy those gold miners are. If it were not for the special nature of the exploration team, the exploration teams of various forces would have been buried in the wilderness.


    Now the news of gold ore may have leaked out. If you don''t go again, it''s really too late.


    The members of the exploration team immediately packed two pieces of gold ore each and planned to disperse and escape from the stronghold, but as soon as the first person went out of the gate, there was a dense gunfire outside, accompanied by a dense sound of bullets like raindrops hitting the glass.


    Everyone''s face changed in an instant, too fast, the news spread too fast, and they didn''t have any time to deal with it at all.


    A geology professor in the team expressed his view, "we should surrender. Resistance can only stimulate these thugs and make them lose their mind..."


    The professor''s words have been recognized by many people. After all, they are not a team under the influence of big organizations. They come here purely for scientific investigation. They have no differences in principle with these gold miners.


    But the leader of the exploration team has some different views, or he doesn''t agree.


    In academia, the leader of a scientific investigation team is never a person engaged in academic research, which is very important, because the work of the leader is not to take a large number of experts and professors to engage in scientific research, but to provide necessary services and guarantee for these scientific research people. They are more like a housekeeper or nanny.


    Such a scientific investigation and exploration team with multiple collaborators has the support of capitalist funds, and the leader of the team also represents the interests of the management to a certain extent.


    After all, they spend so much money on scientific research that may be worthless and rewarding. If they do have results, they should be the first beneficiaries.


    This phenomenon is very common in the field of scientific research, and it can be said that scientists are inseparable from these capitalists, because the real researchers are always poor, and every collision of their inspiration will consume the only savings in their pockets.


    Just like those scientists on Science Island, if it weren''t for Dooling''s help to provide an almost perfect research environment, most of them might need help from their friends to make a living.


    The captain''s idea is very simple. This is an amazing wealth. If you leave here alive, you will have this wealth, which is much more interesting than research.


    Silence, disagreement and confrontation occurred in just over a dozen seconds. Before others could react, the gold miners outside rushed in to help them make a decision.


    Several service providers, including the team leader, have been killed. They often appear in the surrounding area. Gold miners may not have any better skills to deal with the world, but they have a good natural sense of smell.


    It is obviously the safest way to kill several people who are most likely to have problems and leave those who only know about research and let them lead the way.


    The whole camp was in turmoil. These changes were immediately detected by the major forces, and the news soon spread.


    There are too many people here to hide any news. In fact, the leaders of the exploration team died in vain.


    Even if they do nothing and actively cooperate with the gold miners, the news will spread out quickly. The only difference is that they can''t get any benefits from such diffusion.


    Greed will make people lose their reason and face death.


    After Du Lin was called up by dove in the middle of the night, he looked blankly at the night outside the window. Things came too fast, just like a tornado. He had planned to use other ways to make these gold miners infighting, and then use force to suppress these gold miners and formulate new rules.


    Unexpectedly, God helped him.


    He immediately washed his face and called the head of the land resources management office.


    Elsewhere, the main function of this department is to transfer and sell land, and limit land use restrictions and a series of related issues.


    However, in the west, the role of this department is to sell land and issue mining licenses for mineral resources. This is a department with great power and capacity, at least in the West.


    The chief executive of the office is 36 years old. He is a member of the new party. He has an interesting surname, hill.


    He is the sweetheart of Doolin to Hill''s family. After all, in the past three years, Hill''s family has more or less done a lot for Doolin. In particular, they are willing and able to bend down and carry Doolin. This alone is enough for Doolin to give them back.


    The "young man" who is almost ten years older than Turin is still a little restrained when he sees Turin. He doesn''t complain about how grumpy and dissatisfied he was called up in the middle of the night. In front of Turin, anyone must restrain his bad temper, which is a well-known rule.


    Durin gave him a cigarette, and then simply said it again. The young man was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated to remind durin, "governor, only two-thirds of the eye of death basin is in the area of ambillo state, and one-third is not ours."


    This sentence stunned durin. He thought for a moment and pointed to the young man. "From this moment on, the whole basin belongs to us. I will solve this matter."


    "In addition, you leave tomorrow... No, wait a minute. Don''t go home. Go straight back to the imperial capital. Whoever calls you and puts pressure on me and asks them to come to me. You can''t come back until you stay in the imperial capital for at least a month, okay?"


    In fact, the young man doesn''t understand. In his opinion, this is a very good opportunity. If Dulin develops the gold resources in the eye of death basin in the name of the government of ambillo state, let alone providing free educational resources, all public resources can afford it free. Why didn''t Dulin think of this?


    He didn''t know whether to remind Turin, and he didn''t know whether Turin had other ideas. After all, those things were too tempting. Even when he heard these news, he couldn''t help breeding some terrible ideas.


    After arranging what the young man needed to do next, Turin asked him to leave.


    At this time, Dooling was sitting alone in the study. Dove made a pot of coffee for him, and then stood quietly.


    While smoking and drinking coffee, Du Lin was full of bitterness and sweetness.


    This is an unprecedented opportunity. If the operation is good, it is likely that the whole gold prospector group will collapse and become a thing of the past.


    These gold miners who can lose everything for money do not have any position, but the discovery of the gold mine makes each of them stand in a unique position - selfishness and self-interest.


    Why did the two state governments before Dooling have no way to take the gold miners, just because they have no position at all.


    Whoever wants to occupy more resources and create injustice will be eliminated.


    It''s ridiculous to say that there is no Gang force in the camp where more than 300000 people live outside yagur mountain!


    In the past, some gangs have also migrated, and even some gold miners spontaneously formed organizations, but these gangs have been killed because they want to make rules and take away the interests of others, so they are all finished.


    In this situation, the gold miners obtained a unified position for a moment, and then the position disappeared.


    Now, however, the emergence of gold mines has made them a constant position and met the preconditions for their self destruction.


    Doolin won''t approve anyone to buy the eye of death basin, let alone give anyone an official mining certificate. He just wants to make it chaotic and let all gold miners fight each other and create hatred!


    But just letting them ferment is not enough. He also needs to push to make the conflict break out faster.


    "Call Savi for me and ask him to come right away..." Turin snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and gave an order behind the dark desk.

 Chapter 1054

    Durin went to bed again in the middle of the night. After getting up at six o''clock in the morning, he called MARGES. He wanted to contact kubar directly, but he didn''t do so considering that the two sides had not established a solid cooperative relationship.


    For Dooling, the so-called new party or the old party is a form of expression, and its essence has not changed.


    This became more and more clear after he was engaged to Ophelia. MARGES said a lot to him privately, including the ideological issues at the top of the two parties.


    The purpose of this was not to let Turin know how deep the water of the Empire was, but to be afraid that he hit the wrong place when he fired his gun.


    Margus has never seen a guy as destructive as Dooling. He can always start from a humble link and make earth shaking news.


    Harry''s defeat he may not know which link went wrong until now. At the most critical time, all the troubles exploded.


    But margus, the ruler of the Empire, was very clear that all the clues were inextricably linked to Turin.


    It is clearly stipulated in the imperial law that no intelligence agency or violent organ is allowed to conduct any form of investigation and monitoring on serving government officials.


    This is to avoid political strife beyond the red line and write it in the sun in the form of law.


    If we do not do so, then officials will concoct handles and dig holes for each other, and the whole empire will be in disorder. In the end, it will only perish. Terrorist politics will never be king and will never be.


    So it''s really stupid to say that someone believes that there is no one behind all this.


    There are always some people who have problems with Harry, but not many, including Dooling.


    Dugu Lin''s character is very clear. If he offends him, he will create opportunities all the time and wait for the opportunity to settle in one breath. All MARGES believe that Dugu Lin is behind Harry''s whole.


    At the beginning, Harry used his identity and background to crush Turin once. Later, there were some contradictions between them. Harry reacted privately to MARGES that Turin was not a good control person.


    The hatred between the two was formed at that time, and then fermented until the explosion. As for the others, he just took advantage of the opportunity to kick Harry down.


    Bringing a candidate from an aristocratic faction who is also close to the capitalists to the front stage is completely inconsistent with mags''s initial plan. Harry is just a target to attract people''s attention.


    In the final analysis, MARGES did nothing in this matter. It was solely Dooling who killed a "new party leader candidate" and "may be the youngest prime minister of the Empire".


    So before Dooling took office, margus told him that if there were big moves, we must let ourselves or kubar know something, otherwise there would inevitably be some passive situations.


    MARGES had just had breakfast when he received the call. Since his retirement, MARGES has become more leisurely. He has more time to play with flowers and plants with his wife, Mrs. Vinica, and try to turn Mrs. Vinica''s persistence in cooking around.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    "Let me guess, you called me so early, it must have something to do with the gold mine in the yagur mountains.", margus didn''t need to use his brain to guess it. In his newspaper, he described the discovery of the gold mine in the yagur mountains in black and enlarged font.


    Du Lin smiled and admitted, "about one fifth of the area of the eye of death is divided into other states. I want to divide this part into the territory of ambillo. Who do you think I should find to do this?"


    "Only one fifth? Why is it close to half in my memory?", margus was stunned. As a prime minister who had ruled the Empire for more than 20 years, he was very familiar with every inch of the Empire and could not be mistaken, even in the very remote West.


    Durin didn''t expect that MARGES remembered so clearly and casually pulled an excuse that everyone knew was an excuse. "Maybe the map in our hands is different, but it doesn''t affect my appeal."


    Margus scolded a little bastard in his heart. He wanted to fool him. Instead of answering his questions, he asked with interest, "tell me about your plan to satisfy the curiosity of a retired old man."


    The call lasted more than half an hour. Dooling briefly described his ideas, and then MARGES took over Dooling''s affairs.


    There are two things in total. The first thing is that the whole dead eye basin will be included in the land resource management of ambillo state. The second thing is that the imperial high-level will maintain a calm wait-and-see attitude towards the discovery of gold mines in the yagur mountains in a short time.


    In fact, the second thing, even if Dooling didn''t call, the cabinet would do so.


    There are more than 200000 gold prospectors gathered there, and with the spread of the news, it is likely that the large and small forces and all gold prospectors in the whole west will flock to turn the camp outside the yagur mountains into an explosive barrel.


    Think about it, at least more than 500000 outlaws with guns and ammunition gathered together, and trying to annihilate these people is no less than launching a war that is absolutely impossible to win!


    When the army rolled over, the gold miners who did not have any power and gang identity would disperse and flee into the vast yagur mountains or other places.


    Their rich experience in survival in the wild is enough to have a long tug of war with the imperial army until the army leaves.


    After the army leaves, they will come out and gather together again, continue to maintain such a terrible scale, threaten the local public security environment, and become more crazy. These people can''t be solved simply by force.


    It can be said without hesitation that even if the imperial officials wanted to mine that gold mine, they could do nothing, at least until they had the courage to fight a protracted civil war.


    Well, why don''t you try it for Turin? Although this bastard has always been a jerk, as long as he uses it well, his destructive power can serve the Empire. That''s why margus likes him.


    Soon kubar also knew these things. He immediately ordered the cabinet to do it according to Turin''s requirements. He didn''t even have the mind to ask about such a small matter.


    Kubar, who has just reached the peak of his life, is experiencing the most difficult situation in history. There is no one!


    Since more than 30 years ago, he has been looking up to Maggs. He feels that as long as he takes this position, even if his performance is not as eye-catching as Maggs, at least it won''t be much worse.


    But after he really sat up, he found that magus was not sitting on the tempting throne of power, but on the crater that could erupt anytime and anywhere, and he had been sitting for more than 20 years.


    No matter those big capitalists, consortia or aristocratic forces who have good cooperative relations with the old party, they are constantly contacting him through various channels for only one purpose to influence the policy changes in the next four years.


    In order to support the old party to come to power, they have paid so much energy and financial resources. It took them more than 20 years to get down on the ground and win the victory. Is it just to see this day?


    That really overestimates their sentiment. No, not at all!


    All the efforts are for more returns. The big capitalists who operate import and export trade hope to give more concessions in tax rebates and subsidies. The big consortia of those operating entities believe that some laws are too harsh on capital forces and should be deleted, modified or circuitous to change this situation.


    The requirements of the nobles are even simpler. There should be more nobles involved in the imperial political system. With our support, the old party won an unprecedented victory. Of course, we should also share this delicious fruit of victory.


    So at the last moment of the call between MARGES and kubar, kubar complained angrily, "this is different from what we said before..."


    Different?


    MARGES hung up the phone with a smile and sat in the easy chair. Of course, it''s different. After all, only he is called MARGES, the only one!


    He looked at venika, who was playing flowers and humming songs in the garden, smiled and finally left the cage. He had completed his mission and left the rest to God.


    The news of the discovery of a huge gold mine in yagur mountain soon spread all over the Empire. People with a little mind and no worries began to pack up, return their rented place, take weapons and bullets and prepare to go to the West.


    This time, different from the past, a large number of gold miners have gathered in yagur mountain, and a steady stream of gold miners and new gold miners are rushing there. Almost everyone knows a very important knowledge point - there is no law!


    Big capitalists, consortia and nobles cannot use law and wealth as weapons to squeeze their value. Everyone is equal there. Everyone has only one life, a gun and a bag of bullets that can send others to see God.


    Even if the emperor went there, he was no different from all the gold miners. This is the real fairness, the fairness of all those who are full of ambition and high desire.


    As long as you dare, you can do it!


    The whole empire focused on this big news, and many sociologists and commentators believed that governor Dooling, who had always been strong, would soon make targeted moves.


    But what makes people stunned is that a week has passed, and Mr. Turin, governor of ambillo, did not even mention it.

 Chapter 1055

    Mr. Dooling, who didn''t make the headlines in a week, really makes many loyal readers of the newspaper miss him. He always appears on the front page and says some amazing words.


    Some time ago, people were still debating whether free education should be introduced into the whole empire from the state of ambillo, or even written into the basic law and charter. Unexpectedly, a week has passed, but Mr. durin has not made the headlines yet.


    What happened?


    No one knew what had happened, and most people''s attention soon turned to the westernmost part of the West with one report after another. 61% of the Empire people in ambillo did not know that the Empire had this state.


    It''s a bit awkward, but it''s a fact that 61% of the imperial people didn''t know that there was a state called ambillo, or maybe all the people of ambillo should unite to give Dolin a certificate. At least he let everyone know that there was another state called ambillo in the original Empire.


    Since the discovery of the gold mine, the overall security situation in the state of ambillo has increased by 18 points, which has never been seen in the past. In some small towns, people began to take a walk in the middle of the night, which was impossible in the past.


    A large number of criminals and gangs began to flock to the yagur mountains. More and more people are willing to become gold miners and join this wealth feast that only belongs to gold miners, which makes it very difficult for many places to find a gangster wandering in the street.


    Where people can''t see, Mr. durin has been very busy. He constantly refused anyone and any force to apply for the purchase of the eye of death basin on the grounds that the officials responsible for land sales and issuing mining licenses are absent, and also rejected all their licenses for mining gold.


    Are you kidding? The sudden emergence of the gold mine provided Du Lin with unspeakable convenience. Many plans and policies that still need further planning appeared the best solution in an instant, let alone it is impossible to give anyone various licenses now.


    Even in the future, Dolin does not intend to give anyone a mining license. That thing is the territory of ambillo state, which should be led by the state government.


    Durin''s resolute attitude made people realize that it is absolutely impossible to exploit these gold mines on a large scale in a short time. Therefore, major mining groups, including some investment banks and consortia in non mineral industries, have targeted here.


    Isn''t it not approved?


    Good, let''s dig crazy.


    The ideal is very plump, but the reality is very skinny. Gold miners are more extreme in their preparedness for large-scale mining. As long as large machinery enters the mountains, it will be destroyed immediately. It doesn''t work to hang the brand of any company.


    In a short week, the gunfire in the yagur mountains did not stop. Clear gunfire could be heard from somewhere every minute and second.


    It has completely become a paradise for gold diggers. Everyone who survives has a great harvest. As long as they are not afraid of death and get into the eye of death, the basin can still come out alive. The harvest of one day is higher than that of the past few months.


    In order to protect the interests of this huge group of gold miners, almost all gold miners silently abide by this hidden rule and want to mine?


    Buy it from the gold digger, or trade it for your life.


    How can those big Mac companies work hard with some mud lackeys and can only buy gold mines in their camps, which also encourages the momentum of gold miners.


    In the evening, the shutter door was pushed open again with a bang. Old John limped in from the outside with a strong smell of death. He raised his hand and lined up a few notes on the table, and then went upstairs silently.


    It took him four days to come out of the eye of death basin alive. He killed many people and was chased by many people along the way, but he was lucky to come back alive.


    A bag of gold ore was exchanged for more than 700 pieces. If there was not another bag lost on the way in order to survive, his income would be higher.


    The bartender glanced at the money on the bar, silently put his hand into the cash cabinet, and then pulled the rope.


    The bell on the second floor rang, and two heavily armed Cowboys gave way, "there is a window by the door, you can see the girl inside. If someone needs to wait, trust me, soon."


    The two people sent a book and laughed. These girls were transferred from other places at a high price by their boss. Each of them has extremely superb skills. Not to mention ordinary people, even people with a little ability can''t fight with them for ten minutes.


    A dollar a minute or even a few dollars a minute, this money is too easy to earn!


    Old John took a look at each small window, and then chose room 3. The girls in room 3 enthusiastically helped him put on his combat clothes and fight.


    It has to be said that these girls'' combat skills are very superb. They can always anticipate the enemy aircraft first and use their excellent combat experience to quickly defeat every warrior who comes to challenge, which also makes their fame bigger and bigger and attracts more good players to ask for advice.


    Old John was shamefully beaten to the ground in only five minutes. Sitting on the edge of the challenge arena, he still couldn''t figure it out. Ten yuan... Even if it''s gone?


    He smiled and scolded, changed back to ordinary clothes, opened the door, limped back to the first floor, asked for a cup of good wine, drank it at one breath, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    There are not many guests in the bar, only three or two, which is colder than ever before.


    The bartender poured wine into his glass and asked, "what''s going on inside?"


    Old John was a little stunned, and then smiled miserably, "they are all crazy, especially in several open-pit mines, where the gold is red."


    He took up the glass and drank it dry again. He pounded the bar. The empty glass on the bar jumped with great strength. "I think they didn''t go in to mine. They just went in to kill people. When they went in, it was more dangerous than before, not to mention when they came out."


    "Many people don''t go deep into the basin and wait on the way back to the city. As long as someone carries ore, they will start."


    "I met six waves when I came back from the path. I killed nine before I escaped back. They were all crazy!"


    The bartender was silent for a long time. He didn''t expect that the situation inside would be so bad. Then he asked with a little concern, "your leg?"


    Old John patted the limping leg and shrugged his shoulders carelessly. "I''m lucky. The doctor said that if the muzzle of the gun was lifted up by 20 cm, I would be dead."


    "I only lost one leg, but many people lost their lives. Compared with those people, I made money!"


    The bartender poured wine for old John for the third time. "Are you going to go in soon?"


    Old John shook his head. "No, this situation is very wrong. Wait, it will change."

 Chapter 1056

    For a week, more and more people poured into the camp, then disappeared in the yagur mountains, and others began to come out of the mountains.


    Everyone thinks something is wrong. What is wrong is that there are always some fresh holes hidden in the places that must pass to and from the eye of death basin. As long as someone comes back, they will kill people.


    Old John was not the only one who felt something wrong. Many gold miners felt something wrong.


    On the weekend of the second week, the famous gold diggers in the whole camp gathered together and invited more old gold diggers to discuss what had happened recently.


    Old John also belongs to the kind of old gold digger who is a little famous. He is a famous lone wolf in the east side. Naturally, he is also invited.


    In fact, the meeting affected not only the hearts of the invitees, but also the whole gold prospector group. Even the gunfire in the yagur mountains stopped all night.


    Sitting in a small valley, 20 very famous gold miners have already arrived at the scene. They are standing at the bottom of the valley. The whole valley is like a Colosseum, a huge natural funnel, while others are crowded on the hillside.


    After old John tied the horse, he lifted the pocket on his thigh with one hand and walked slowly down. He didn''t want others to find that his injury was not well. The injured lone wolf meant a greater risk.


    He can only rely on the strength of his arm to drive the broken leg, so that he looks not seriously injured, which can effectively avoid some avoidable battles.


    He found a stone and sat down. Subconsciously, he felt a wine pot from his body and took a sip. It was as high as a flame. The strong wine dispelled the cold in his body and relieved some tension.


    "John!"


    With a hearty laugh, someone called his name. He turned back and smiled a little more on his face.


    Outside the west, people in the upper class despise the middle class and the low-income proletariat. The middle class despises the low-income and proletariat. The low-income class continues to despise the proletariat, while the proletariat despises the provincial people.


    In the west, there are also many chains of contempt here.


    When Yin Wei of the West China Mining Association once ruled this land, the West China mining association was the organization standing at the top of the contempt chain. They despised both mining groups like Big Macs and various speculators and gold miners.


    But with the demise of the West Mining Association, gold miners began to gather towards yagur mountain, where a new chain of contempt was born.


    Gold miners despise everything, whether they are mining groups or major forces, are downstream of gold miners, because these people here must abide by the unspoken rules agreed by gold miners, so they are the top of the despise chain.


    But if some new links have been added to the contempt chain recently, it must be the new forces and new gold prospectors gathered because of the discovery of gold in the eye of death basin.


    They have not been baptized by the joint efforts of the Western Mining Association and big capitalists. For old John, who has been mixing in the West for more than ten years, they are not gold miners at all, but speculators at most.


    In the face of these speculators who claimed to be gold diggers, old John never pretended to be a color.


    The people who greeted him behind him obviously belonged to the original group. They were all in the same link.


    The man who came was Heimer. He had another brother, but his brother died in a duel. That was a sad thing. Since then, Heimer has become more threatening and aggressive, probably because of his brother''s death.


    He and old John were friends, the same gold diggers who came to the West and made some small names.


    "I knew I would see you..." he threw the wine pot in his hand, and the thin Heimer grabbed it, unscrewed the lid, took a sip, and then took another sip.


    In a moment, Heimer took a breath of wine, and his face turned red. "It seems that you have made a lot of money recently. The wine is good." he went to old John, sat down and returned the wine pot to old John.


    In this damn place in the west, every gold digger has three treasures.


    The first treasure is their weapons and bullets, which must be carried to survive in the West. Without these, leaving the town is tantamount to death.


    The second treasure is the wine pot. They will hang three to five wine pots on their bodies and saddles. If the weather is cold, it will be more. This thing can not only provide some heat in winter, but also help them sleep quickly in summer. If necessary, it can also clean their wounds.


    The third treasure is their mount. No good horse can catch up with those money bags that can run, and can''t escape the enemy''s guns and bullets.


    Old John wiped the mouth of the wine pot, screwed the lid again and put it into his arms properly. "What about you? Have you got anything lately?"


    Heimer smiled twice and gestured. This is a unique code language among the gold miners, which means a good harvest.


    Don''t tell others how much money you have. This is one of the rules that people living in the West must abide by.


    If you say less, you may miss some opportunities, and if you say more, you will make some people jealous.


    "What do you think they want us to do?" asked Heimer.


    Old John touched the gun in the holster and hummed, "what else can we do? Don''t you find that there are more and more new faces here."


    New faces mean that more strangers flock here, which is actually a terrible phenomenon, because if there is only one new face in every ten people, it is difficult for most people to notice it.


    But when two or three of every ten people have new faces, they will realize that strangers appear.


    Only when this proportion is larger will people find that there are many strangers around them, because the number of strangers around them far exceeds the people they are familiar with!


    New faces, strangers, these new players who don''t know how to join the game wantonly destroy the rules of the game here. Old John has been sniped on his way back and found that the situation is not quite right.


    These people always appear together in twos and threes, which is different from the previous style. Moreover, these people do not go deep into the basin. They rob the gold miners returning to the city on the periphery. They are not gold miners at all, but robbers!


    These people don''t know the rules, so the purpose of this party is to tell these newcomers that they must abide by the rules of the camp.


    If you want money, you can take your life to the depths of the mountains instead of hiding on the way back to the city like a woman.


    Moreover, large-scale forces are not allowed here!


    Heimer shook his head. "We should teach those new people some lessons and let them know who to listen to here."


    "That''s why we''re here.", and old John was positive about it.


    If there are no rules, these hundreds of thousands of gold diggers will eventually become tools to be used and finally dust.


    Why didn''t a huge force appear among the 200000 gold diggers in the previous camp?


    In fact, it is very simple. When some people start to hold a group, others will be forced to hold a group spontaneously. When most people choose to appear in front of people in a collective way, the contradiction and hatred that might have belonged to only two people will escalate into hatred between two groups.


    Between the old and the new, there will always be big organizational forces, which will cause friction, collision or even war because of some actually very simple small problems, and finally disappear in the wild.


    After winning the largest groups, those lone wolves will have no soil to survive, and the benefits of each gold digger will be diluted.


    After all, they are organized people. Maybe the organization has a war with other forces when it solves personal problems for some people. Should we give more benefits to the upper level of the organization?


    Finally, these gold miners will repeat the old road outside. Most people are oppressed and exploited, and a few people who don''t need to take risks have both fame and wealth. They will naturally produce classes and contradictions. Finally, they will be completely enslaved and eliminated by major mining groups and forces.


    Therefore, no large-scale association is allowed here. No one cares about three or two people, but not more.


    To be honest, it''s stupid. It seems to give everyone a kind of fairness, but it also limits their ability.


    Because there''s actually no difference between the best and the stupidest, but people like this.


    When they talked, the valley was almost full. Almost all the famous people who were a little famous and could call were invited here. The twenty most famous gold miners at the bottom of the valley made a gesture. Some gold miners began to block the road into the valley and check whether there were uninvited people around.


    More than ten minutes later, a very famous guy named eagle eye in the group of gold miners stood up, "I believe we have called you here. You should already know some reasons..."


    This guy''s shooting is very accurate. He can hit a rabbit 150 meters away with a shotgun with a range of only 120 meters. He may not be the most accurate, but he is the most famous.


    With such a sentence, the gold miners on the hillside nodded one after another. As for whether they really knew it, they had to ask the wine pot in their hands.


    "Those newcomers trampled on the rules we have maintained here for six years and destroyed the peaceful atmosphere here. They never found the ore from the ground by themselves, but robbed it from our hands with bullets."


    "We can''t keep silent. It will only fuel their arrogance. We want to fight back!"


    When several men face a large group of drunk men and say such words equivalent to declaring war, the effect must be very good.

 Chapter 1057

    Driven by celebrities such as eagle eye, old John, who drank some wine and smoked a little, thought it was true.


    He touched his wounded leg. Although his revenge was avenged at the scene, he was always dissatisfied.


    If someone dares to stop him today, it means that someone will be waiting for him on the road tomorrow. He can''t regard every time he goes deep into the basin as playing with his life, even if people say that gold miners play with their life and make money at the same time.


    Every gold digger clamors that he is not afraid of death, but no one really wants to die in a gold digger. It''s time to give those outsiders and newcomers a warning and some lessons.


    At least, let them understand what rules there are and what they should fear.


    Thinking of this, old John waved his arms and shouted with the crowd. Somehow, he felt that his mood was very high now. He took out his wine pot and took another sip, becoming more excited, just like everyone next to him.


    It was destined to be a different meeting, because the organizers and participants of the meeting seriously adhered to the principle of simplicity and rudeness, and condensed the content that might make Dooling talk for two hours to three minutes.


    Organizer: "we''re upset. They don''t accept it. What should we do?"


    Participant: "dry riding a horse!"


    Simple, rough and effective!


    After this meeting, the shops selling supplies, especially textile supplies, in the camp had a surprisingly good business. People kept ordering a large number of square and wrist scarves for them. If all small shops put their orders together, they might make an amazing discovery.


    In the tens of thousands of orders, these square towels have roughly the same color, pattern and size, and even the delivery time is almost the same. There must be a huge conspiracy.


    But they won''t do that. Under the influence of the thoughts of small vendors, no one will disclose their orders, let alone sit together and analyze them. Therefore, these people are destined to be just small vendors and can only provide services for gold miners.


    The peaceful camp is becoming more and more crowded. Many gold miners do not leave the camp, but bring a temperature drop to the gold miners outside yagur mountain.


    Many Gang forces don''t know what happened and what made these gold miners no longer venture into the depths of the mountains, but if they don''t go in for a day, it means that the gang has no income for a day, which is contrary to their original intention.


    They lost their territory and foundation in the outside city and came here with a group of brothers who wanted to get rich, not to contribute to the skilled women and vendors gathered here.


    Some outsiders, newly joined Gang forces here, began to try to go deep into the yagur mountains and go to the eye of death to find the legendary gold everywhere.


    Once there was a very great tycoon who was also very good at packaging himself. He said, don''t try industries you don''t understand easily.


    This sentence may not be completely correct. After all, there are farmers who sell tomatoes and become the richest man with a bag of tomatoes. There are also stories of thieves who steal other people''s intellectual property rights and kill the owner with the help of their parents. Accidents and miracles always happen, but most of the time, this sentence is not wrong, at least in the camp outside yagur mountain.


    A person who lives in a plain area will never know the horror of the mountain. Outside the mountain, he may feel that this mountain is nothing, but he will realize his shallowness only when he is in it.


    Just like some people always think that others can take 30 minutes, and they must take 30 minutes. As a result, they can''t help watching in two minutes... Oh, yes, it''s about squatting in the toilet.


    The first batch of novices who went deep into the yagur mountains soon disappeared in the mountains. Except for the occasional slight and undetectable gunfire in the first two days, four days later, the yagur mountains were quiet as if they were asleep.


    Those guys who sent their friends and brothers into the mountains looked at the whole yagur mountains in the evening. Their faces were ugly as if they saw a burping monster with a bloodless face.


    While cleaning up their sadness, the new guys began to look for guides. In early February, the square and wrist scarves ordered by the old gold miners arrived.


    Old John looked at the square scarf with the word "glory" outlined by silver silk thread on the red background of Phnom Penh and the pure red wrist scarf. His mind was a little confused.


    He can''t remember why he agreed to it with everyone at the beginning, but now he has joined the cause of sniping newcomers, so he must take corresponding actions, otherwise others will target him.


    Looking at the nice square towel in his hand, old John''s eyes gradually shifted to a small trademark in the upper right corner of the square towel - Dove weaving industry. What''s this?


    Staggering this inconspicuous detail, he folded the square towel he had used for more than two years, put it under the pillow of his residence, and then tied the new square towel around his neck. It must be said that it was very beautiful.


    Old John, who put several shapes in the mirror, soon accepted the square scarf called "glory gold digger", which is also an important sign indicating his identity, including the wrist scarf.


    He is very satisfied with the word glory, which has been used almost throughout his life. The designer is really distracted.


    After getting everything ready and checking again whether there was enough supply, old John drank half a bottle of wine and went to bed early.


    It will be a long time from tomorrow!


    The next day, a large number of gold miners began to enter the yagur mountains one after another, which finally relieved the latecomers. These gold miners finally couldn''t help it. This is good news.


    Watching a large number of gold diggers enter the mountains, other gangs began to prepare materials and pour into the periphery of the mountains to continue their great hunting.


    But they didn''t know that the prey was exchanged with the hunter this time.


    "This damn weather..." Mike''s ordinary name must only be installed on an ordinary person. After all, an excellent person will have a name that makes people feel like taking off, so he is destined to be only an ordinary person.


    Oh, no, it''s a little different than ordinary people. He''s a gang member.


    In recent years, gangs have become more and more difficult to do, especially in cities with fellow villagers'' associations. The group of guaertes who spend their days are like crazy people, rushing and tearing up the tranquility of the city, and then formulated a new round of rules.


    This makes many gangs either disappear or dissolve. Sometimes many gangs feel that they are the victims.


    Especially in the city where Alfonso is staying, gang members are about to become rare animals. In the past, people would be afraid to see people in strange clothes when walking in the street. Now when they see them, they only ask their companions to come and watch.


    Such days are not fun, so when Mike''s gang learned the news of the discovery of gold in the eye of death basin, the leader immediately sold all his industries and came here with people willing to make a fortune together.


    I have to say that last week''s income was good. A small gang of more than 30 people robbed more than 10000 gold ores in a week, which is impossible in the city.


    But here, it is so simple and easy to happen, which also gives you more things.


    To make a fortune in the West does not seem to be a slogan.


    Although the next time was a little boring and long, fortunately, those gold miners finally couldn''t hold back and began to work like hard-working little bees. This is a good thing.


    In the morning, after a large number of gold miners entered the mountains, Mike and their leader took the guys into the mountains.


    Compared with the pioneers who went deep into yakur mountain and finally lost in it, their small Gang is more inclined to loot the gold prospectors who returned after harvesting the gold ore.


    It''s not only easy and safe, but also very profitable.


    According to the regional division agreed with several other gangs, they came to the road belonging to their small Gang and began preparations.


    Build a simple and secret lookout, and arrange some traps to avoid each other riding a horse, and then just find a warm place to quietly wait for the prey to come to the door.


    Mike was very unlucky. He was selected as the first person to go to the observatory to observe the movement nearby. It''s definitely not a pleasure to stay in Shuguan in this light rainy weather.


    After staying up for more than an hour, Mike suddenly found an obvious sound of horse hoofs in the distance, but it was not very clear.


    The falling sound of the light rain on the leaves made so much noise that he couldn''t hear how far the sound of the horse''s hoofs was, so he could only look into the distance with his eyes.


    Just as he was about to tell his companions in the temporary shack below that there was a delivery to the door, he suddenly widened his eyes in horror.


    Behind him, he also found the sound of horses'' hoofs, which were heard in all directions!


    With the first shot, the small Gang with a total of more than 20 people was immediately destroyed. Only 20 people came in, and some stayed in the stronghold to prevent theft.


    These more than twenty people were not the opponents of those gold diggers who had already prepared. In less than ten minutes, the companions in the shack behind the tree fell together.


    The blood meandered along the rain. Mike hid in the canopy, covered his mouth and trembled. He wanted to remind his companions, but there were too many people opposite. He was a little afraid and very afraid, and missed the most critical time.


    He didn''t want to do it either. He didn''t mean it, but he was too afraid.


    Several gold diggers with the same square scarf went into the shack, took all their supplies and took them away. The little gang had only five horses and soon disappeared into the forest.


    Mike looked down at his crotch. There was a smell of smell in his raincoat. He was relieved. He was just about to climb down the tree crown to leave. Suddenly, a gunshot made him lose his center of gravity. He fell hard from the tree crown to the ground, struggled a few times and couldn''t get up again.


    In the last ten seconds of his life, he saw a lame man climb down from a horse, limp to him, search his things, and spit on his face.


    "No one can hide old John''s ears, silly beep!"

 Chapter 1058

    For half a month, the blood in the yagur mountains flowed into a river, but it was the eye of death, but the basin was very quiet.


    Outsiders have broken the rules of gold miners, and the contradiction between the two sides has already escalated to an irreconcilable state. If we can''t kill a negotiation table, there is no possibility of peace talks.


    Everyone has one life. It doesn''t make sense. I''ll help you dig the ore. when I come back, I''ll not only send the ore to you, but also die, won''t I.


    In this way, after the land outside the yagur mountains was dyed red, the outsiders finally decided to stop the war and took the initiative to sit down and negotiate with the gold miners.


    "We are here for money, not for endless war." a big gang leader in expensive formal clothes sat on the right side of the negotiation table and opened the prelude to the negotiation.


    In addition to the representatives of gold miners and outsiders, there are also representatives of several major mining groups. These mining groups come here to witness, and they will not participate in the negotiation process.


    For them, whether there are clean blood stains on the gold ore is not the point at all, and they will not pay extra money for it. The point is that as long as these people sell the ore to them.


    As the first speaker in the valley, eagle eye sneered, took his pipe and knocked on the table, "I heard someone telling jokes..."


    The representatives of the gold miners sitting on the left side of the negotiation table laughed one after another. Although some people don''t know why to laugh, it seems strange if everyone is laughing.


    "You never go to the ore personally, but only find a place to hide outside, rob our harvest and kill our people. This is the way you seek wealth?", the muscles on the cheekbones of the eagle eye jumped, "if this is your idea, I suggest expanding the scale of the war, expelling one party completely, and the winner will stay and enjoy these wealth!"


    Sitting on the right, an old man in his fifties smiled and said, "eagle eye, as far as I know, the yagur mountains are under the jurisdiction of ambillo state, and the state government has not promulgated any laws. Is it too much for you to make your own ideas into the rules here?" without waiting for other gold miners to refute, The old man quickly continued, "of course, we are not opposed to an orderly atmosphere, which is very beneficial to both of us."


    "But I also hope you can understand that we belonged to groups before we came. It seems inappropriate to completely separate us now?"


    The old man''s words did play a role. Gangs and major forces are a whole. If they have to abide by the rules of gold miners and can''t go into the mountain together with more than three people, their leaders will be finished.


    They sold off the outside industry and came here with their subordinates who were not afraid of death. They wanted to earn enough money for retirement, but they found that they were going to be alone. How could that be possible?


    After a while, a woman with a lengthened rhinoceros horn cigarette holder smiled and broke the deadlock. "Then let the gentleman go on, maybe he has more ideas."


    When a woman opens her mouth, everyone''s attention is focused on her, including greedy, obscene, dirty... But also respected and feared.


    The old man who spoke before took the initiative to stand up, bowed slightly and said "Ms. Sandra".


    Soon everyone knew who the woman was. One of the members of the country club and the Western head of Olivia nonferrous metals mining group. Of course, people here were not qualified to know that she also had a great surname, diplexi.


    However, just these two titles are enough to make everyone carefully restrain their foolish thoughts.


    Olivia nonferrous metals mining group controls the pricing power of some nonferrous metals in the Empire. They madly buy these nonferrous metal ores and finished products, and then store them all instead of selling them.


    Even some nonferrous mineral veins in the West have been firmly grasped by them.


    No matter what is monopolized, even the news in the newspaper can create a terrible trust, not to mention a mining group that monopolizes some non-ferrous metals? They not only have their own private armed forces, but also have a very good cooperative relationship with politicians from all walks of life. If some terrible bloody conflicts break out, they won''t even appear in the newspaper.


    Death is in vain!


    Moreover, Sandra''s news is not so good. It is said that this woman is a snake and scorpion. She killed her last supervisor before she parachuted to the West. Then she sang all night and drank the virgin''s blood every day. She is a complete demon in human skin.


    When a strong figure like Sandra spoke, and the process of arguing went on happily, the old man continued with a smile, "I have an idea. Since we are here to seek money, why do we have to divide the camps of ''gold diggers'' and'' outsiders'' and label ourselves like this?"


    "We can be integrated, because our ultimate goal is the same, the gold mine inside!"


    A gold digger who had not spoken stood up and asked, "so what are you, or what are you going to do?"


    "Who is this?" the old man asked.


    "This is the legendary gold digger, Mr. grizzly." someone added it as a narrator. He was afraid that these people didn''t understand the meaning of the crown and deliberately popularized some knowledge.


    The gold digger named grizzly bear once killed a grizzly bear with his bare hands in a desperate situation, stripped off the grizzly bear''s complete fur and made a coat with a hood. That hood is the grizzly bear''s head, so he has such a name.


    The old man complimented a few words and continued, "we new arrivals can mix with you gold prospectors to form a team of five or ten people, go into the basin to dig gold and get the income score."


    "Or enter the mountain in different time periods. We both drive into the mountain at the wrong time. You go this week and we go next week. Either way is very fair."


    This is also a solution. For a time, the gold miners have been interested.


    Their existence is to obtain more wealth. They have never had any power with them. They want to spend their time and energy on making money rather than continue to confront each other.


    After more than an hour of repeated consultations, we finally reached an agreement on the opinions.


    Both sides have decided to adopt the system of taking turns to enter the mountain, so as to avoid continuing to heat up contradictions and differences. Both sides are willing to make concessions, which is a very good manifestation


    On this basis, the gold diggers need to provide the necessary technical support for the mountain team of outsiders, such as choosing where to camp, how to survive safely in the wild, etc. for this reason, the outsiders will pay a certain proportion of the reward to the gold diggers.

 Chapter 1059

    Old John ate the dried wild fruit. There was a slight sour taste in his mouth, but after this taste, there was a strange fragrance.


    There are many small fruits in the yagur mountains. I don''t know who first discovered this way of eating. In short, it has become popular here.


    The war between gold miners and outsiders lasted half a month and finally came to an end. At least tens of thousands of people died in the yagur mountains, which is the main reason why the peace talks can be promoted.


    Many people die, there will always be a few distressed.


    Fortunately, now that we have settled some of our differences, it''s time to make money with our personal skills.


    During this time, old John became more and more famous and achieved a small achievement. Some people began to call him owl John to highlight his characteristics.


    Just as eagle eyes have better eyes, grizzly bears have the record of killing a grizzly bear with their bare hands. Old John is respected as an owl because he can always hear those subtle sounds.


    The nickname may not be so pleasant to hear, but it is a great honor for gold miners. Any gold prospector with a recognized prefix is a great big man.


    Old John himself didn''t expect to have such treatment one day, at least he didn''t think of it before.


    In addition to old John, there are dozens of gold miners with recognized honorifics, which makes gold miners have a deeper sense of identity.


    The camp outside yagur mountain has always been established to serve the gold miners. Naturally, old John, who has become more famous, has become more popular here. Some subtle differences that can''t be realized in weekdays also gradually appear.


    The most obvious thing is that when he pushed the shutter door hard, the bartender would not warn him not to come in the future. Even the cost of testing the actual combat ability of those senior technicians on the second floor was reduced by two yuan.


    In the words of the bar owner, it is the glory of the bar and the bar owner that a "legendary gold digger" can always patronize the bar.


    "Owl, I..."


    Before the visitor had finished, old John looked at the man and said, "you can call me old John, or call me owl John, but please don''t call me owl directly."


    I don''t know who called it. Although it''s an honor, it always makes people feel strange. It''s far from pleasant to hear like eagle eyes, grizzly bears and walls.


    The man laughed and sat next to old John. Then he handed the bartender two dollars and slightly tilted his head. The bartender brought up two glasses of wine, one of which was put in front of old John.


    "We can enter the mountain the day after tomorrow. If you don''t have company, you can consider me.", the man who invited old John to drink looks like he is in his thirties and a little dirty. In fact, gold miners are like this.


    He shaved his head, was tall, tall, burly and had a loud voice.


    This sentence made many people in the bar look here and wait for old John''s reply.


    In fact, old John was also very upset. When he came back for the first time after the negotiation, regular guests in the bar asked him to go into the mountain together.


    In the previous war, the gold diggers have realized the benefits of team operation. At least they can carry more things and are not afraid of the interception of small enemies, which has greatly improved the safety factor.


    Although those who have become legendary gold diggers and very famous gold diggers hope that everyone will still abide by the rules of the past and not form a stable team, they will not die this time.


    In the final analysis, the gold miners still don''t believe those later outsiders. If someone sneaks into the mountain at a time that doesn''t belong to them, and leaves from other exits after looting, they won''t be found, and there''s no way.


    Therefore, the trend of team formation began to spread gradually, and many people were actively planning to pull those powerful characters into their team.


    Old John is one of them.


    He quickly rejected the first invitation. Are you kidding? Gold diggers who already have their own names will join their group of low-income teams?


    Old John didn''t look down on the team in the bar. There were only two or three of them, not including himself. He was only willing to form a team with those two or three people.


    He refused one invitation after another. When the guy who thought he was qualified to form a team with him applied to him, he unexpectedly found that he couldn''t agree.


    The gold diggers in the surrounding bars waited for old John to say the words of rejection with an expression of watching a good play. When he kept refusing invitations from one person to another, it was doomed that he could not become a member of the bar or even any team nearby.


    People''s idea is very simple. I invite you, but you don''t agree. This may be the reason why I didn''t enter your eyes. When more and more people are rejected, this idea will become an iron law. But what would people think if suddenly someone like the rejected got an answer from old John?


    Old John refused us because we were not famous, but another unknown man invited him and he agreed. We are no different from the invitees. Everyone is fooling around and has no fame, but why did old John choose him?


    Because old John despises us!


    As long as he agrees, many negative rumors about him will soon spread all over the camp. It must be the first to despise and despise the gold diggers. Later, there will be rumors that he can only stay in the pit for 30 seconds because of his poor technology, or other similar rumors that have just been.


    Don''t underestimate the ambitions of gold miners, and don''t overestimate their moral standards.


    In the spotlight, old John refused the most suitable teammate, and then sat here and refused wave after wave.


    He took out a dollar and gave it to the bartender. Then he picked up the glass, raised his head, wiped his mouth, burped, and pressed the empty glass on the table.


    "Sorry, everyone knows I''m a lone wolf. I''m used to going into the mountain alone." he explained, put on his hat and left the bar.


    The bar regained its lively atmosphere. People sang and danced. They would never notice the long shadow outside the bar.


    On Monday, old John was still a lone wolf. After checking all his equipment, he rode his horse and slowly integrated into the mountains and forests.


    At the same time, Savi, who entered the mountain from other places, was arranging the task assigned to him by Doolin. Originally, the plan had been terminated. The gold miners were killed in the yagur mountains. As a result, the inexplicable peace talks put the plan online again.


    In fact, the content of the plan is very simple, that is, selectively kill the people with a certain weight among the gold miners. Without these people, no one can suppress this group.


    Very simple, but very practical.


    Originally, there was no foundation of trust between the two groups. Just let them lose some people who can maintain the situation, and the two sides will fight again!

 Chapter 1060

    Riding his beloved horse, he shuttled through the forest. The Mottled sunshine gave the woods an incomprehensible elegance. Old John took out a wrinkled letter from his arms and unfolded it slowly.


    "Dear Kent:"


    "If you can see this letter that God has not taken you away, you should also consider what we discussed before."


    "It''s impossible for you not to come back all your life. Do you really want to wait until the bad news comes and regret what you''ve done?"


    "My father is very old. He fell some time ago. Now he can''t continue to do anything. He can only move a short distance every day. He looks very poor..."


    "Although he has never said anything to us, we all know that he is very guilty and regrets what he has done to you."


    "For the sake of his being old and going to see God, all my family and I ask you to come back and see him if you can, even if it''s only a few days..."


    The letter was not long, but the content made old John a little... Worried.


    John is his name after he became a gold digger to cover up his real name. When he was young, he left the house after arguing with his father because of ideas, and vowed that he could fight for a future with his own hands even without the support of his family.


    Obviously, he overestimated his ability and underestimated the reality of society. When he was desperate and unwilling to go home and admit his failure, he became a gold digger.


    It was the best time for gold diggers. People said that countless wealth was hidden in the wilderness of the West. He really believed it. It was more than ten years since the day he set foot in the West. (as mentioned earlier, old John is not old)


    In these long years, he has almost forgotten his past and that there was an old man who was always rude to him, laughed at his dreams and refused his requests.


    It was not until he met his brother unexpectedly a few years ago that he had a new contact with his family. At the same time, he knew that his family had never given up looking for him.


    As long as his brother is free, he will come to the west, because before he came to the west, he said to his former colleagues that he would come to the west to seek wealth.


    For such an ethereal clue, every city in the West has footprints left by his family, just to find him.


    When he was young, he didn''t want to go back because of his vigor. He just wanted to prove to his father that all his ideas were right and that he would be the person he wanted to be.


    If he doesn''t want to go back now, he has no face to go back. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that he is wrong and his father is right.


    Sometimes it''s easy to pick things up, but it''s hard to put them down.


    Recalling the pale past in his memory, old John put the letter back in the letter and packed it close to him.


    The killing during this period and the subtle changes in the camp made him feel irritable. Especially his injured leg kept warning him that the gold prospector was not a naive career full of dreams.


    Maybe one day, if he is not careful, he will lose his life in this wilderness. No one will even know what happened to him and where he died.


    The gold mine is so attractive,


    The hand gripping the reins was a little white, and the inner struggle was very fierce. After a long time, he sighed.


    Take some more ore back this time. Gather up three or five thousand yuan and go home. The money may not be much, but at least we can open a small shop in our hometown.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the bushes on one side and raised his shotgun. Under his gaze, a rabbit jumped out of the bushes and stopped.


    After old John watched for a while, the muzzle was slightly down, but suddenly he raised the muzzle and shot at the bush.


    Isn''t that always the case in the film? The guy who is hiding accidentally makes a noise, and then doesn''t know where a bird comes from, or runs away with rabbits, cats and other things, which makes people mistakenly think that no one is there.


    After one shot, there was no noise in it. No one tried to endure the pain, pretending that others could not hear, and there was no sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    He quickly withdrew the bullet and refilled a bullet. With a very skilled backhand, he inserted the shotgun into the holster of the saddle. He grabbed the reins with both hands and shook hard. After the gunshot just passed out, someone will come to check it soon.


    He entered the mountain alone this time, and he was also very clear about the virtues of the gold miners. Even if he met a single person, he would have some unfriendly ideas.


    On the tree crown 30 meters away, a guy with oil paint on his face raised his gun, and the muzzle of the gun stretched out from the tree crown


    The strong wind in his ears shook old John''s greasy sideburns, and the strong wind poured into his ears. There were also bursts of sharp tinnitus. Time seemed to be tired and wanted to have a rest at this moment.


    The bullet revolved slowly close to his temple with a cyclone. He had tried his best to avoid it, but the slow moving speed was powerless.


    At this moment, his heart was calm. Maybe from the day he came to the west, he knew he would come to this end.


    Everyone is exchanging their lives for money. Some people are dead, some are about to die, and no one can get out of this iron law.


    Thinking of the people he killed before, old John no longer tried to avoid, but felt funny and ridiculous. This may be an endless reincarnation.


    He killed a lot of people. Now it''s his turn.


    The bullet was slowly embedded in his flesh. He thought it would hurt very much. In fact, he didn''t feel the pain as expected, or even feel it.


    The skin and flesh crushed by the rotating bullet swirled past the corner of the eye, there was a crack in the skull, and the bullet was blocked for a moment.


    "Sorry..." at the end of his life, old John just wanted to say an apology that he would never say.


    The next second, the whole skull was lifted out.


    The second gunshot sounded. The birds circling over the nest were frightened again and flew away quickly. A moving team nearby suddenly stopped, turned the horse''s head and walked quickly towards the place where the gunshot sounded.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the team came to the place where the gunshot sounded. After searching for a while, they found old John with one foot hanging from the stirrup.


    Several people in the team immediately raised their shotguns to guard. One of them turned off his horse, walked to old John, pulled his feet out of the stirrup, squatted down to check his injury, and then searched his body.


    "One shot to death... Everything is there. The other party may not have gone far. Be careful around.", checking the body, the man took out old John''s square towel, untied it, and then took out everything on him, including the letter.


    In fact, gold diggers often encounter such things. These people are also prison gold diggers and know how to deal with the current situation.


    They took out all the valuable things on old John, packed them, hung them on old John''s horse, and led old John''s horse away quickly.


    Such assassinations continue to occur in the yagur mountains, and there will be a gunshot from time to time. The gold miners on their way did not find anything too unusual until the end of the rotation and the moment they withdrew from the mountains.


    The gold miners who came back from the mountains happily said that bags of gold ore were sent to the recycling bin in exchange for a lot of cash. Now all they need to do is revel.


    Gold mine is always one of the favorite things of gold miners. A small piece of gold ore can be exchanged for a lot of money, which can make them realize the happiness of gold miners and the value of their existence.


    With money, gold miners swarmed into nearby entertainment places, among which the bar was the most attractive place. Here you can get drunk, find skilled women, exchange experience and exchange information.


    Almost everything gold miners need can be found here.


    In the evening, the biggest bar in the West District suddenly boils. Some people claim that eagle eye is dead, which makes the gold miners in the bar very dissatisfied.


    Eagle eye is the most famous legendary gold digger in the West. It is no longer a title, a symbol, but a spirit.


    Now, there''s a rumor that he''s dead?


    The young man with a black nose and a swollen face was butted against the corner by several strong men. A circle of people surrounded him. Everyone angrily abused and cursed the rumor monger.


    "Boy, listen, if you don''t want to die in a smelly ditch in the middle of the night, you''d better kneel down and seriously apologize for your stupid behavior!"


    The little man covered his bulging cheeks and said vaguely, "I didn''t spread rumors or lie. Really, eagle eye died and his bodies were brought back..."


    There was a moment of silence in the bar, and a strong man roared, "it''s impossible. Eagle eye can''t die. Last time more than a dozen people killed him, none of them succeeded. He''s even more unlikely to die in the mountains..."


    "But the body has been brought back..."


    Eagle eye is dead?


    The people in the bar were silent. They may not be familiar with each other and may not have said a word, but eagle eye is the object of everyone''s worship. Every gold digger in the west side will feel excited when he is alive.


    His legendary stories, his legendary experiences, and his terrible shooting skills largely symbolize the ideal state of gold miners.


    Not only eagle eyes, but most people who have been called "legendary gold diggers" are like this. They set an example and pointed out a direction for all gold diggers. They are the living future and the living hope!


    But now, someone tells them that this benchmark, example, future and hope are... Dead?


    Everyone has to face death one day, even though everyone knows it.

 Chapter 1061

    "This is a conspiracy!"


    The bartender looked at the gold diggers in the bar angrily and roared. Whenever someone''s action was a little larger, he would remind them that they should pay for the damage.


    This time, not only an eagle eye but also an old John died when the gold miners entered the mountain. Almost all the gold miners named were assassinated in the depths of the dense forest.


    Some people, such as grizzly bears, have not appeared for two days. They are likely to die in the mountains and forests, but they are not so lucky and have not been found.


    Dozens of legendary gold diggers with certain prestige and status died at once, and conspiracy theory became popular again.


    Every gold digger is sharing with others the stories he has woven and his views on the stories he has woven. It''s not important whether he can convince others. Just convince himself.


    "It must be a conspiracy. Look who died this time. The legendary gold miners are almost dead, and some don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Many famous people died in the last war. This is selective and targeted revenge, not just a simple revenge!"


    It is obvious that those unknown gold diggers entered the mountain safely and came out of the mountain safely. However, these experienced and powerful gold diggers died. If there is no conspiracy behind them, they are just kidding.


    In the camp outside yagur mountain, there are only two camps, gold diggers and outsiders.


    If this is indeed a conspiracy, it must be the conspiracy of outsiders!


    Some people can calmly analyze and wait, but there is never a lack of one track minded guys among the gold miners. More than a dozen conflicts and fights occurred between the gold miners and outsiders that night.


    Foreign gangs have also said that the conspiracy of a small group of people should not be trapped by them. In addition, several major mining group companies called on everyone to calm down, so the conflict did not escalate further.


    When something like this happened, everyone felt that there was a problem. After those guys with hot brains calmed down, they didn''t continue to act recklessly.


    There must be a problem here.


    At this time, in Dooling''s villa, Dooling welcomed a very special guest, Ms. Sandra.


    Dooling was also a little surprised by Ms. Sandra''s sudden visit.


    The country club now implements a rotation system such as other secret meetings. In addition to voting when big things happen, the person on duty is responsible for the daily chairmanship.


    Because Dooling was promoted to governor and a government official, he would not contact management, but he would vote or put forward his own views when necessary.


    He had not been in touch with Sandra for some time. Sandra suddenly appeared, which made him a little unclear, but he still met the lady.


    Not only because she represents the interests of Olivia Mining Group in the west, but also because of her surname, diplacey.


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to suddenly appear here." Dooling invited Sandra to sit down and asked dev to bring some tea and cakes.


    Sandra smiled very happily. She lit a cigarette. The slender rhinoceros horn cigarette holder pinched the gold ribbon and broken gemstones. She looked very classy.


    "I just want to ask if I have my share of this cake!"


    Durin was taking out his cigarette. He paused and looked at Sandra with a confused face. "Cake? What cake? If you want to eat cake, I''ll ask the cook to make one now. What flavor do you want?"


    Sandra stood up and walked to Turin. She was wearing a very tight short skirt and formal dress to perfectly present the curve of her body. With each step, the tightly wrapped outline would fall with the steps, producing bursts of subtle waves.


    She came to Turin and almost sat down close to Turin, with one arm and half of her body pressed on Turin.


    She took a light breath, which did not smell like ordinary people smoking, but had a faint smell of flowers and plants.


    Sandra''s women''s cigarettes are not the ubiquitous goods on the market. They are specially customized from tobacco companies. They don''t contain a lot of tobacco. On the contrary, there are more natural solid spices that can be atomized.


    "Do you know what I''m talking about? Do you have to pretend to be stupid with me?", her eyes looked directly at Turin, and Turin also looked directly at her without the slightest avoidance.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Sandra snorted, moved forward again, leaned in Turin''s ear and said softly, "gold mine... Gold prospector..."


    With that, she giggled, like a fox who wanted to steal a chicken. She was proud of her eyebrows.


    In fact, this is not too difficult to find. Of course, it also needs enough IQ.


    Most of the eye of death basin is in the territory of ambillo state, and Doolin is the governor of ambillo state. In Doolin''s personal style, he can sit in the governor''s villa and do nothing, just watch his money flow into the pockets of gold miners?


    Sandra didn''t believe it. Based on her knowledge of Turin, this guy had to squeeze out oil even if he picked up a stone.


    He doesn''t do anything, which just indicates that he has started to act, but people haven''t seen it yet.


    Aware of this, Sandra immediately came to see Turin. She didn''t expect Turin to give her the right to legally mine gold in the eye of death basin, but she wanted to get more share of gold ore.


    After all, it takes many procedures and transportation for those gold ores to turn into gold bricks from mining. Du Lin can''t do these things by himself. He will sell the gold ores.


    Since he will sell the gold ore, why don''t he take the initiative to win more shares and more gold ore than others? This is the reason for Sandra''s visit.


    Durin glanced at Sandra and smiled. He didn''t pay attention to his previous denial. At this time, it''s meaningless to investigate whether she guessed it or heard something.


    So Dooling went straight to the subject, "what can you give me?"


    There was a temptation in Sandra''s eyes. She licked her lips. "How about me?"


    Dooling sneered, "now you can find a very famous model for only 200 yuan. For me, it''s not a valuable thing!"


    After being refuted by Du Lin, Sandra was not ashamed. After all, it was a big business involving millions, tens of millions or even billions.


    As long as she can get enough benefits from it, her status in the family will be significantly improved, providing necessary help for mastering the power of the family in the future.


    Don''t humiliate her. Even if Du Lin humiliated her immediately, humiliated her too much and humiliated her severely, she didn''t care.


    She licked Turin''s earlobe and whispered, "so what do you want?"


    Durin put one hand into her hair and gently pressed her scalp, so that she couldn''t help making a comfortable voice, "I want you to be obedient..."

 Chapter 1062

    The diplexi family once suppressed the royal family to control the power for decades. The three emperors lived in the shadow of "bullies". What''s more amazing is that when all noble groups thought that the power would usurp the throne, he returned the power and disappeared with all his people.


    From then on, the game between the imperial royal family and the noble group was also opened. The royal family began to be wary of its former supporters and indirectly buried the fuse for the royal family to clean up all princes, Archduke and Duke.


    This family has many magical legends. In some folk stories, the later emperor actually had no royal blood, but the offspring of the power minister.


    Others say that this family has long replaced the royal family, sent family members into the royal family in various ways, and replaced the real royal family, known as the ruler of the Empire.


    There are many similar rumors, but they are not true. Turin also asked MARGES about this question. MARGES just denied those folk rumors, but there is no further explanation.


    This left a lot of room for Dooling''s imagination. A prime minister family that can suppress three generations of Royal emperors, now known as the diplexi family as the shadow family, what kind of group fell to the ground and what role they played.


    The more things you come into contact with, you will have more doubts about the whole society and yourself.


    Sandra is one of the members of the diplexi family. Durin knows that doing so may be a dangerous thing. Even margus has to avoid the problem, but he jumped in.


    However, his strong thirst for knowledge and confidence in himself gave him the courage and motivation to explore the truth.


    "Yes, as long as you are obedient, I can give you a lot of things..." Turin''s finger belly is like magic. Under his pressure, Sandra feels her scalp more comfortable than ever, and even has a layer of goose bumps on her body.


    Her mind and soul were about to fly. She hummed comfortably, "what do you... Want... No, don''t stop!!"


    "Tell me about the diplexi family..." when durin finished this sentence, he obviously felt that the soft skin under his finger belly was slightly tight. He glanced at Sandra''s face pressed on his half body, didn''t change color, and the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    This is the most powerful part of the big family. The traditional elite education seems to be very backward, and even the content of severe corporal punishment. The society''s attitude towards these elite education is also polarized. Most people think this is inappropriate and obliterates the nature of those teenagers.


    By the way, in fact, the vast majority of people in society are at the bottom.


    But looking at Sandra at this time, the expression she enjoyed on her face has not changed at all. If the muscle fibers under the scalp are not slightly tightened naturally due to some psychological changes, who can know what happened in her heart at this time?


    "We are just a family that is not very famous, but has some deposits..." Sandra answered quickly and almost blurted out. If durin hadn''t felt her physical instinct warning earlier, she might really believe it.


    Weaving a lie requires a process. Her thoughtless answer makes it easy for people not to question the authenticity of this sentence.


    In addition, the diplexi family does not have much fame in society. It can be said that no one knows them in the middle and low classes. This statement can not be considered wrong.


    Durin didn''t speak, and Sandra fell into silence. The silence lasted about half a minute. When Sandra was about to speak, durin suddenly broke in.


    "I know a guy named Angelo."


    Sandra, who originally wanted to continue to complete the story, closed her mouth. Angelo was her brother. She was not sure whether Angelo had revealed anything to Turin.


    This is the obvious information asymmetry. As the best group of young people in this generation, Sandra and Angelo are among the best.


    One represents the interests of a group company with a value of more than one billion in the west, and the other is an important major shareholder of southern commercial bank. Apart from some of the same or even better brothers and sisters, they have mastered some secrets of the relative core of the family.


    If Angelo really said something, she lied unknowingly and said wrong, it would certainly lead to Turin''s dissatisfaction.


    This kind of person who has no reason will stand on the right side. Sandra believes that even if she can achieve her goal in the end, she will be torn off by Turin.


    Therefore, the most correct way at this time is not to guess or gamble, but to exchange the initiative.


    "What do you want to know?", she left Turin. Problems like this have involved the core secret, and her attitude began to take it seriously.


    Du Lin stroked her soft hair with a smile and looked like an old father. "What are the things you fight for?"


    In terms of wealth, Dooling''s expansion of wealth comparable to the Treasury of some small countries makes him less enthusiastic about seizing more money.


    In terms of power, you are the governor of the Empire State of ambillo. Eight years later, he is qualified to launch an attack on the highest throne of the Empire.


    In terms of contacts, he can not hesitate to pat his chest and tell everyone that MARGES is his uncle.


    As for influence, he will not be weaker than others.


    So he was more curious about the power structure and benefit distribution within the diplexi family, and whether there was any place to use.


    Eight years is indeed a long time. A person''s life will be seven or eight or ninety eight years. Some people are less and some people are more.


    But eight years is very short, not so long indeed. From his departure from alfalfa town to today, more than seven years have passed, and life has moved to the next stage like a blink of an eye.


    But if the diplexi family is very helpful for him to fight for that position eight years later, he will fight for it. He looks at Sandra and this woman is the springboard he is fighting for.


    "I don''t know if I should say this..." Sandra was very hesitant. "The family rules told us that we can''t disclose the situation in the family at will. Many people don''t like us and treat us as enemies." she didn''t finish half a sentence, but these people have to accept their management and control.


    As the second largest Nonferrous Metals Group Company in the Empire, does Olivia mining group really want to have a shadow family to represent their interests in the west?


    Does southern commercial bank, the second largest bank in the Empire, like Olivia mining group, hope that Angelo can preside over the Council and influence and even control the bank''s development strategy?


    Of course not, they don''t want it, but there''s no way.


    Now the shadow family''s golden body is not broken, they can only choose to cooperate, but if one day the shadow family''s golden body is broken, there are fatal flaws, and all partners will jump up and bite back.


    Today, they hide in the dark, swallow how many interests and control how much power. When they lose their protection and are placed in the sun, these things will become sharp blades to kill them.


    Keeping secret is the best way to be awed. This is the family motto of the diplexi family.


    You only see the huge fist stretched out from the fog, so you can guess that there must be a bigger body in the fog, but when the fog blows away, there may be only a thin and short old man in it.


    She looked at Turin, then suddenly put cigarettes and lighters into her carry on bag, stood up and said goodbye to Turin, "sorry, I drank a little wine before I came, and it''s getting late, I should go back..."


    As soon as Du Lin reached out and grabbed her arm, he made a slight effort to make her lose her balance and fall down on the sofa. He smiled as kindly as his old father. He reached out and stroked his soft hair, "this is the west, honey, no one can refuse me, nor can the diplexi family!"


    This sentence made Sandra a little hairy and began to get angry. She didn''t want to be so docile just now. She began to show the tough side of her nature, raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    "No!" durin shook his head. "I''m just giving you a friend''s advice."


    "There''s a saying you haven''t heard. All special drugs will put you into more terrible pain in a short time, and those kind reminders will always make you feel offended. Remember to be humble, Ms. Sandra."


    When saying this, Dooling inexplicably thought of Ms. Sophia. After the special medicine tortured her into a human shape, she was willing to face death rather than receive treatment. It was a terrible reality!


    In the face of such a polite man with a knife in his hand, Sandra also felt very troublesome. It was a big trouble.


    She shouldn''t have seen through Dolin''s actions, and she shouldn''t have come here to take some benefits from Dolin''s mouth!


    damn!


    "I come from a farmer''s family. My parents, my brothers and sisters are all farmer''s children. Look, there''s nothing to hide, especially for my friends." Turin lit a cigarette, took two mouthfuls and stuffed it into Sandra''s red lips like blood with his backhand, "We are friends. Exchanging some family information that does not involve interests will not bring us any loss. This will only enhance our understanding and friendship."


    Sandra was a little out of form, smoking the cigarettes in her mouth. She didn''t have luxury slender filters or expensive custom-made tobacco leaves. She even coughed twice, and then stared at Turin fiercely. "You''re an asshole, you know?"


    Durin smiled and said, "my friends like to call me that, so we are also friends!"

 Chapter 1063

    On the premise of confirming the friendship between each other and deciding to continue to maintain the steady progress of the friendship boat, Ms. Sandra and Mr. durin conducted deeper friendly exchanges and made outstanding contributions to the stability of the western society.


    The diplexi family has little reputation in the middle and low productive class and in the mass society, and there is no special role active in front of people, but the influence of this family on the high level of society is very terrible.


    Adhering to the concept of power phase, the diplexi family will have a large number of children in each generation, with 30 or 50 children at a young age and more than 100 children at a young age.


    After layers of selection competition, some of these children will stand out. They are allowed to use the surname diplexi and then become active in their respective fields.


    Those family members who are not good enough but are definitely much better than ordinary people will lose the qualification to use diplexi''s surname. They will use their matrilineal surname or branch surname to leave the core circle of the family.


    These people include workers, doctors, lawyers, police, stars, entrepreneurs... These people are found in almost every industry.


    They will enjoy certain family benefits, such as the necessary help provided by the family when they are promoted, for example, there will also be a record when they pay dividends at the end of the year, so as to ensure their competitiveness in the society.


    When the family needs it, these people will stand up. The seemingly irrelevant big family has a numbing relationship with an insignificant social elite.


    What''s more terrible is that when the offspring of these branch members are good enough, they can return to their master''s family and compete with others for many years!


    The powerful and effective internal competition mechanism ensures that the of the diplexi family will not become more and more mediocre and lifeless like some aristocrats.


    Every generation, every person, is struggling to show and grow.


    Sandra told durin that within the family, people call the owner... The king!


    He ruled over countless family members like a king. Since Sandra was a child, she has never seen what the owner wanted to do and couldn''t do.


    As long as he thinks, even if it is very difficult, there will always be some inexplicable people who will jump out to facilitate the family. Some of them lose family friends, and some are directly members of the branch branch of the family.


    To be the owner of the house and the king of a shadow kingdom is the ultimate dream of every member who can have the surname diplexi!


    After the friendly exchanges with each other, Du Lin said that he would promote the further deepening of the friendship process between the two sides with the goal of promoting common development. Adhering to the principle of accelerating the rapid rise of the two sides in their respective fields, mutual assistance and mutual benefit, he has reached a series of cooperation with Ms. Sandra in the form of oral agreement.


    To put it simply, Dooling will try her best to help Sandra stand out from her brothers and sisters when necessary. After Sandra is called the owner of the diplexi family, she needs to give Dooling more returns accordingly, which is very fair.


    If these people have no culture and are used to being aggressive and fierce under the group consciousness, they will jump into the abyss with a gentle push!


    All the recycle bins chose to close the door. The machine gun fortress was crowded with private armed forces. Some operators also chose to pack up their belongings and find shelter for major forces nearby. This area, which accommodated more than 500000 people, immediately became a battlefield!


    Outside the camp, Olivia Mining Group has a camp like a prison. All kinds of ore recovered every day will be sent here and then loaded to the smelter in the West.


    At this time, on the high tower, Sandra looked at dozens of burning camps and tightened her tight clothes.


    The image of the man as a devil has been strengthened again.


    Just because these people violated his interests, he used a very stupid and effective move to make the two groups fight against each other. There can never be any winner in this battle that can be called war.


    It can be predicted that when the battle is over, the whole empire and even the whole world will be shocked!


    A fight that killed tens of thousands of people, even tens of thousands of people!


    However, she should hate such a battlefield, but the smell of flame burning and the bleak howl gave her a feeling she had never experienced before.


    Blood is burning and boiling. She witnessed history at this moment!


    A feast of death!

 Chapter 1064

    When the fighting broke out in yagur mountain, the title of his writing was also catchy, called "the father of the people".


    The cheers lasted for five minutes, and finally subsided with the intervention of Turin. Turin looked at the full people in the park square. After a while of silence, he smiled. He pointed to the sky and said, "Before that, someone arrogantly told me, ''I knew what you wanted to do. You used countless lies to deceive voters. You got the vote, but then you will be torn to pieces by angry voters''," he shook his head and asked loudly, "are you angry?"


    Everyone clearly gave Dooling a negative answer. They had only joy and no anger.


    When a person likes another person, even if he is shitting, he will think his shitting posture is very good-looking.


    So even if durin farted and asked these people if they were fragrant, someone would take a few breaths and tell him loudly that it was very fragrant!


    Durin smiled for a moment, his expression gradually became serious, and the voice on the square gradually subsided. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I received news from yagur mountain last night. It is said that gold miners and some armed forces from other places had a fight, and the fight has not ended until now."


    "According to our statistics, the number of participants exceeded 60000. There were gunshots, blood and bodies all over yagur mountain!"


    "There is no law in the eyes of these people. They wantonly obey their will and deprive others of their lives, which has brought great hidden dangers to the life and property safety of the citizens of the whole state of ambillo."


    "I once said that I would solve the problem of public security in the state of ambillo. At that time, in my opinion, the problem of public security in the state of ambillo was not serious. But at this moment, the fact that a large number of people are fighting tells me that I am wrong!"


    "The existence of gold miners and these illegal armed forces has seriously disturbed the social order and threatened your safety. As the governor of ambillo state, I have the responsibility to solve these dangers and return you to a peaceful and stable society."


    Du Lin''s words were not just simple scenes. Sandra, who stood behind him and kept smiling, was very keen to catch a term from Du Lin''s mouth, "illegal armed forces". In fact, the word refers to those gangs, but Du Lin expanded and blurred the problems of these gangs.


    At present, not only gangs are called illegal armed forces in his mouth, but those private armed forces are also called "illegal armed forces", including the private guards and private armed forces of major group companies in the West.


    This is also part of their deal. Turin wants to reduce everything that is out of control in the state of ambillo and has everything against the state government.


    Dooling has great ambition and strong desire for control, which Sandra has realized. He is far from being as good as he usually shows.


    "Here, I announce three things."


    "All I have to do is ask you to register with the local police station with your weapons. They will put a number on your baby, and then you can take them home."


    "At the same time, I also ask all arms companies operating arms in ambillo state to implement the arms management system promulgated by the state government as soon as possible to reduce and curb the occurrence of vicious cases..."


    People really like Dooling. If another governor wants to do this, he will be thrown an egg. It''s impossible to finish talking to him.


    In the west, you can discuss the depth of life with a cowboy''s wife, but you must not touch his baby - his guns.


    But the free education that Dooling has determined has made people have a few great tolerance for him. Even if they have to put a serial number on their baby, they can stand it.


    Last night, due to the vicious fire in the yagur mountains, it can even be said that it was a large-scale unrest, which made Turin find reasons and excuses to take his control of the whole state to a higher level.


    To solve the problem of gold diggers, the state government can not complete it independently. Only by mobilizing the citizens of the whole state of ambillo can the tide of gold diggers be suppressed.


    This is also the advantage of Turin as governor of ambillo. He occupies the advantage of truth and righteousness. What he opposes will be labeled as "evil" by the society and despised by the whole society.


    Moreover, this group is too large and scattered. Even with the strength of the military, it is difficult to catch them all.


    Before long, these people will revive, so it''s better to be sparse than blocked. After stabbing them, tie them with a rope. The restrictions of rules will soon make the profession of gold digger disappear in the state of ambillo.


    Don''t they want freedom?


    Unfortunately, the state of ambillo does not have the freedom they want!

 Chapter 1065

    Behind this is the biggest policy change in the history of the state of ambillo, what Dolin got is not only these things on the surface, but also some other things.


    He built a stable bridge, crossed the river and went further!


    After the speech, government agencies at all levels in the whole state began to act quickly, especially those arms companies sent many people to the state government to understand the specific policies, including how to implement the facts.


    From the manufacture of hot weapons to today, people have not thought of how to issue an ID card to guns, but Dooling has information about another world.


    After the verification of scientists on Science Island who are busy with all kinds of boring inventions all day, the bullet will leave a unique trace on the warhead after it is ejected from the muzzle. Even the designed traces of the same batch of guns and ammunition are different.


    With such verification, Dulin''s policy can be implemented. As long as those legally held weapons are marked with ID cards, when there is a shooting case in the state of ambillo, the suspect can be identified as soon as possible.


    As for the black gun?


    That''s not a problem. Turin is fully confident of blocking the arms smuggling channel outside the state of ambillo.


    Whether federal arms dealers or those who export to domestic sales, as long as they want to sell arms in the state of ambillo, they must follow Turing''s rules.


    Otherwise, Dooling will tell them with facts that they are not opponents when playing white, and they are not opponents when playing black!


    The introduction of three events or three policies immediately drew the attention of most people in the Empire to the state of ambillo and to Turin.


    The hot debate about free education in the society has not yet subsided, and Du Lin has made some hot news. It seems that this person is very uncomfortable without the last newspaper in three or five days, but this time there are not many positive comments, but there are more negative views.


    Compared with other parts of the Empire discussing whether guns should be banned, these points put forward by Du Lin are equivalent to finding a good level for gun supporters in other parts of the Empire. Some representatives of public opinion and active social activists are very positive that this is an anti trend approach.


    Of course, they only dare to talk outside the West. They have the ability to come to the west to advocate banning guns. The enthusiastic western people ensure that they can''t leave the West alive.


    At the same time, the unrest outside yagur mountain has spread completely through durin''s speech. There are problems about social security and public security, which appear again in some public opinion polls. As for the security institutions proposed by durin, there are not so many people concerned.


    Public opinion side by side called "illegal armed forces" and gold miners the biggest cancer in the west, none of them, which also laid the foundation for Dooling''s next measures.


    On February 22, the government of the state of ambillo established the "natural resources security bureau", a special department of the state, which is not applicable to other places and only enforces law in the state of ambillo.


    By definition, the main work of this department is to put an end to poaching, illegal logging and poaching, protect the ecological environment and natural resources of ambillo state, and give severe warnings and punishments to those saboteurs when necessary.


    In order to ensure the safety of the members of this department and improve the deterrence of the natural resources security bureau, all the members of this department are equipped with guns. If the criminals are arrested after the criminal acts of destroying natural resources are determined, in view of the current situation in the west, the natural resources security Bureau has the power to directly kill the criminals.


    At present, the first director and the chief of major departments have been determined. The top director, that is, the director is Savi, and the deputy director is kina.


    Businesses and forces in the whole state of ambillo are watching the performance silently. If the natural resources security agency of Turin is just a joke, they can ignore it.


    What illegal armed forces, play?


    But if the Department is very strong, they need to consider their position.


    On February 23, the governor of ambillo issued an order to the newly established director of the natural resources security bureau to protect the natural environment of yagur mountain from being damaged.


    According to the investigation of the natural resources security bureau, gold miners and some foreign gangs have caused the greatest damage to the natural resources and environment of the yagur mountains and seriously damaged the ecological environment of the yagur mountains. With the approval of governor durin, director Savi is allowed to arrest these criminals.


    In order to better cooperate with the first law enforcement action of the natural resources security bureau, the police stations and investigation bureaus at all levels of ambillo state have transferred elite members to form a joint arrest action team, and began to crack down on and arrest criminals damaging natural resources and environment throughout the state.


    Before the action began, there were always some people who thought it would not be a victory, but Dooling was very confident.


    First of all, the fighting outside the yagur mountains has exhausted the group of gold miners and gangs who dare to fight and kill. This is like a war. There are two kinds of people who can survive, either heroic or greedy for life and fear death.


    Secondly, it is not the folk forces, not the gold miners and gangs themselves, but the officials who are responsible for the arrest. The natural food chain is magnified unrestricted under the tilt of the policy. A large number of gold miners fled the yagur mountains and hid in the mountains.


    Unfortunately, there are only those gangsters who have no way to escape. They are not familiar with the terrain in the West and the survival in the wild. In addition, they have more disputes with the authorities than gold miners. Many gangsters who dare to fight with gold miners voluntarily surrender in the face of fully armed official armed forces.


    In just a week, at the beginning of March, more than 4000 gangs from all over the Empire were arrested, which shocked the whole state of ambillo.


    Then Olivia Mining Group announced the dissolution of private armed forces in the state of ambillo, which once again dazzled the somewhat disoriented onlookers.


    Even a big Mac like Olivia mining group chooses and cooperates with Turin. Do those small forces dare to resist?


    Of course, there are always some uncooperative people who die inexplicably in revenge and accidents. Even if that small group of people are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit that the general trend is gone.


    Next, the major forces cooperated very well to dissolve the private armed forces, and then applied for registration from the state government again - it should be noted here that only the armed forces approved by the state government are not "illegal armed forces" and are not within the scope of the state government''s attack.


    A series of quick moves are dazzling, and what is more unexpected is the new bill passed by a unanimous vote in the state legislature.


    This bill has a very special name, called the labor reform law.


    After all, there are so many resources to be excavated in yagur mountain, you can''t pay for people yourself, can you?

 Chapter 1066

    If there are any special changes in the west this year, especially in the state of ambillo, in addition to free education, it may be an unprecedented "monkey catching" activity.


    Not all gold diggers are willing to register in the state government''s "gold digger Management Office" and register all their private information in the state government''s register.


    Most gold diggers'' career is always accompanied by blood, struggle, gunfight and death. Either they killed others or others killed them. In summary, as long as the gold diggers who are still alive now, they more or less violate the law.


    Therefore, there will always be some people who are more guilty, unwilling to register, do not want their final retreat to be controlled by the state government, and more believe in their ability to survive in the wild.


    As long as they go to cities and towns as little as possible and rely on familiar friends to help supply, they can survive in the wilderness in the West.


    Moreover, although governor durin of ambillo state has set up a natural resource security bureau and cleaned up a group of gangs and gold miners, the state government has not publicly announced that it will conduct an overall excavation of the mineral resources in the yagur mountains.


    This means that gold miners still have a way out and a chance. As long as they can catch a full amount of gold ore, everything in their life will be solved.


    Under such circumstances, farmers and cowboys in the state of ambillo found great business opportunities. According to the explanation of the state government, as long as they report the gold miners who are not registered but still active in the state of ambillo, after catching these gold miners, they can get bonuses ranging from at least five yuan to 200 yuan according to the fame of the arrested.


    If they can personally catch the gold diggers and send them to the corresponding office of the state government, they will receive twice the whistleblower''s bonus, dead or alive.


    Ten to four hundred!


    The money is enough to make the farmers and cowboys in ambillo envious. These guys have grown up on horseback since childhood. When they were born, they might play with their elders'' guns. In terms of their familiarity with the wild and their instinct for guns, horses and fighting, they may not be worse than gold miners.


    Some registered gold diggers were automatically transformed into bounty hunters in time, and started the post meal snack of catching monkeys with these farmers and cowboys.


    For a time, the image of the gold diggers, once a powerful career in the west, became a little distorted in ambillo. They were like wronged women. Even the registered gold diggers should maintain a relatively careful and low-key attitude.


    Those farmers and cowboys are not a thing at all. They not only form gangs when they act. As long as you resist a little, they will give you a shot. As for the wrong shot?


    Why is the West so desolate, because there are too many wilderness here.


    Even in the wild, many gold miners will wear the registration card issued to them by the state government with a rope and hang it in the most striking place on their chest to avoid the trouble of farmers and cowboys.


    Outside the west, some mainstream voices criticized Dooling''s move, which violated the relevant contents of the Charter of "respecting citizens'' right to choose freely", and believed that Dooling had deliberately persecuted a few citizens.


    How gold miners choose their own way of life is the power given to them by the Charter, but Dooling is wantonly trampling on the basic power brought by the Charter. He makes people unable to choose this occupation and engage in these jobs through layers of means.


    This is inhumane and cruel. It is a criminal act against the imperial spirit and the imperial charter!


    This argument has a great market outside the West. There are always some housewives who rush to buy low-cost dishes for poor families with bags every day. They always believe that the truth is in their own hands. They return 100% trust in the dark truth revealed by those active social activists, and will spontaneously publicize it.


    Most of these housewives do not have a high culture and their family conditions are relatively poor. They do not have any political position. Their only pursuit is never falling behind in the truth and the feeling that "only I can painfully understand the darkness and oppression of society".


    In addition to those social activists who are willing to have close contact with a donkey as long as the money is in place, it is not very difficult to create a wave of public opinion.


    At least, Du Lin once did this. More than 100000 yuan was spent, and the public opinion was one-sided. All the truth was submerged in falsehood. There were too many lies. Those who really mastered the truth would doubt whether the news they got was false or whether they were cheated.


    Du Lin is not very concerned about the external comments and attacks. Now the old party has just come to power, which is a great success that has not been seen in 30 years. In such a huge environment full of some victory arguments, some people will always have a strange idea.


    Once a nobleman was wandering in his territory when he saw a peasant woman farming with two children. He nodded, shook his head, and then left.


    His two men kidnapped the peasant woman that night and stripped it all and sent it to the noble''s bed. They thought that the noble nodded to say that the peasant woman was good, and shook his head to sigh that she had married.


    In order to satisfy the desire of the leader, they take the initiative to please the leader and will take the initiative to bear the curse.


    This is because it is clear that power can bring more benefits to Dalits and civilians than the insignificant curse of Dalits and civilians in a closed society.


    But they didn''t know that the nobles nodded with emotion that the people in their manor lived well. They could not only feed themselves, but also feed their two children healthily.


    He shook his head. He felt that he had not done well enough and could do better to make the people in his manor happier.


    These two men are typical speculators. If they guess the Lord''s mind correctly, they may become a powerful class, but if they guess wrong, their fate will be very miserable.


    The wheels of history roll forward, but the lines on the tires will not be worn out so quickly. Some people always think that their predecessors are stupid, but those who hold these ideas are often more stupid - they are always repeating what they think is stupid, but they think it is a very wise thing.


    The smear and attack on Turin mainly come from two aspects. The first is the vested interest speculators who rejoice and think that the old party is the mainstay of the Empire. They can''t wait to expand their benefits in this way.


    Another group of people are the new party populists led by Bowers. In their eyes, the traitor Du Lin has fallen to the aristocracy, so they naturally want to make Du Lin feel the tragic consequences of "speculation failure".


    After all, margus retired, and now the new party leader is boworth.


    For the attack and abuse from the outside world, Dooling did not express any expression. He still went his own way. The state of ambillo was the foundation for him to settle down. As long as the people of ambillo supported him, he did not need to consider the ideas of others.


    "Governor, do the state government have any plans to develop the mineral resources in the yagur mountains?" the mayor of ovisto raised a question at the regular meeting of the state government in early March.


    This guy''s name is Richard, one of the members of the new party. So far, he hasn''t completely stated whether he is on the side of the aristocracy or the civilian, but his work is smooth.


    Mainly in the west, in fact, there is nothing to do. Under the condition that Dooling vigorously raided the gold miners, the public security environment of the whole ambillo state suddenly led the whole west.


    After solving the gold prospectors, many people''s eyes are on the mineral resources in the yagur mountains, which is an amazing wealth. Even if there is no gold mine, there are enough state governments and governments at all levels below to eat.


    Now the biggest obstacle has been solved. Naturally, someone will put forward such an idea, which is also expected by Dooling.


    Durin smiled at him and shook his head. "I looked at it. The finance of governments at all levels, including the state government, is always a big problem. We can''t take more money to develop the mineral resources in yagur mountain, which is not in the current plan."


    His answer disappointed the mayors in the conference room, but it is also a fact that the financial problem of ambillo is always a big problem. In addition to applying to the cabinet for financial assistance every year, the state can''t find much money from top to bottom.


    The lack of pillar industries, coupled with the chaotic social environment and public security, farmers and cowboys struggling with food and clothing will not talk about tax payment with the tax commissioner.


    There is no money, but there are some bullets.


    What these people are thinking, Doolin is also very clear. The politicians who can mix up in ambillo, especially those working under him, either come to fool around or make trouble. Doolin won''t give them a chance.


    Moreover, the problem of mining yagur mountain mineral resources is much more complex than these people, including those in the outside society, think.


    The old party has just come to power this year, and kubar has not been sitting in the office of the head of the cabinet for long. Even if he is an old politician with sufficient qualifications and experience, he will urgently want to correct his name and must correct his name in front of the whole society.


    There is no better way to stimulate the emotions of all classes in society than a rich treasury. Once Dulin plans to mine these veins, the central government will inevitably intervene. At that time, it will not be ambiluo state or Dulin to mine these mines, but the central government and the Ministry of finance will take the lead, and ambiluo state will cooperate in mining resources, The real big heads will fall into the pockets of the cabinet and the Ministry of finance.


    The profits in the Doolin plan are inconsistent, so he can''t be urgent or take the initiative to put forward the idea of mining the mineral resources in yagur mountain. Kubar should put forward it first.

 Chapter 1067

    Initiative does not have a specific image cognition in the eyes of most people, and most people''s understanding of initiative is limited to how to spell the word.


    But in fact, as long as we contact this society, the initiative is constantly generated, constantly transposed and dissipated.


    The simplest example is that two people make an appointment to go out together on the weekend. When they meet, there will be two situations. Therefore, they must wait. When the cabinet can''t sit down and the Ministry of finance can''t sit down, they put forward such an idea first, and then Du Lin can start. After all, this is the home of ambillo state and his home of Du Lin.


    Before that, the first thing that the state government and governments at all levels should do is to develop the economy.


    Ambillo is located in the west of the West. The landform here is different from that of other parts of the Empire. According to the theory of celestial movement, a huge planet fell from outer space and hit the core of the yagur mountains. The huge force generated tore the whole continent. At the same time, the power caused by the shock wave changed the terrain of the west of the Empire.


    Compared with almost plain landform in other places, the central and western regions in the West mostly present mountainous terrain, especially in ambillo. The closer it is to the yagur mountains, the more intense the topographic fluctuation is, which makes very few businessmen invest in ambillo.


    If they choose to build a factory in ambillo, the first thing they have to face is the big trouble of leveling the land. There are stones everywhere and the quantities are huge. Even if the factory is built, supporting transportation roads need to be built. Why are there more horses in the West than cycling? Because there are few roads here, and vehicles can only be used in the city. Once out of the city, horses are more reliable.


    Without the investment of capitalists, only some mining group companies can not support the development of the whole state. Especially when Dulin will not exploit the mineral resources of yagur mountain for the time being, it becomes a difficult thing to talk about economic construction.


    There are only 16 people in the whole conference room, eight mayors and their secretaries. The mayor is subordinate to these cities. The specific policies and opinions will be conveyed to the next administrative department after these mayors return.


    Looking at these eight as like as two peas, Dulin''s strange to them is like their unfamiliar with Dulin. Before that, they had little contact, much less to know.


    "At present, the state''s major goal is to develop local characteristic economy. We can''t take the road of commercialization and industrialization like developed cities, but we have a unique geographical environment and advantages that other places don''t have."


    "How to combine these advantages with the environment and walk out of a different development path from before is your main work this year."


    Durin pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box, then motioned that they could also smoke. For a time, the conference room was filled with smoke. "I was a mayor in Otis city. I believe you had seen all the information about me before you took office."


    "The city of Otis in those days was not much better than the current ambilous state, but that place also had its advantages. It was in the belly of the Empire and located in the passage to the south of the imperial capital."


    "The unique position of antioluo cannot be comparable to that of Otis City, but in my opinion, antioluo also has incomparable characteristics in other places. What we need to do is to make the characteristics face-to-face, and then find the key development mode to promote the rapid development of the local economy."


    In this meeting room, there was only Dulin''s voice. The eight mayors were listening carefully, and the secretaries behind them were crazy recording what Dulin said at the meeting.


    These things may not be seen by mayors when they go back, but if they want to see them but don''t, or if they lack a few words, they will become a big trouble.


    Secretary is not a comfortable job, and not everyone is suitable to be an administrative secretary. Otherwise, Horton would not have wanted to take Scott away instead of nominating him as mayor of illian.


    Speaking of this guy, Dooling gave him opportunities and conditions, but facts have proved that he does not have the ability to be alone. He lost the election this time. That''s what will happen later.


    Dooling flicked the ash and paused a little, giving the mayors time to understand and the secretaries time to write crazily.


    After a while, he continued, "my first stop in the West was the outermost cities. At that time, I had the impression that two cities were operating very well."


    "They visualized the concept of ''West'', developed a new tourism concept, engraved the background of some western films in the city, and attracted many tourists at home and abroad."


    Durin, one of the two cities, has also been there. It can be said that the mayor of that city is a very capable and courageous guy. He turned the whole city into a western.


    When other cities were scrambling for large-scale construction, he did not embark on the fast lane of construction, but restrained the birth of modern urban buildings, more low-rise houses and even roads.


    To enter the city, you must go through several special ports, where tourists must buy or rent a set of clothes that meet the general environment of the city, mainly the decoration of cowboys and hunters, and then they will follow the tour guide to start the journey of western films.


    This is full of fatal attraction to many tourists who advocate and are infatuated with Western life and brainwashed by western films. It is hard to imagine that there are no industrialized enterprises in this city, and the annual fiscal revenue is better than that of some cities.


    "My idea is to build on these two cities and let people see the real life in the West. It''s not the same kind of mud, yellow sand and low old buildings, let alone shuttle back and forth on the designated route. I dare to say that I have experienced the life in the West."


    "During this time, the state government''s gold prospector Management Office registered more than 20000 gold prospectors. In my opinion, these gold prospectors are high-quality resources. They know better than those people how to live in the real wilderness of the west, and can also make people more truly experience the charm of the West."


    This was Richard''s eyebrow slightly moved. Turin noticed this, then stopped, looked at him and motioned him to express his thoughts.


    "You mean... Developing local tourism resources?"


    Du Lin nodded. "Indeed, with the economic level of the Empire getting better and better, people will no longer meet the material needs of eating and drinking. People''s pursuit of spiritual wealth will gradually become the mainstream demand. They will want to know more about the world, especially the western culture with imperial characteristics."


    "Experience life in the wilderness in the west, survive in the wild, fish, hunt, and even go to yagur mountain to find minerals. These strange journeys full of adventure will attract many people, especially young people."


    "Now young people in this society have become the mainstream of consumption. As long as we can master their consumption concept, they will continue to provide us with wealth."


    At this time, another mayor raised some doubts, "governor, I think I have understood some of what you said, but how do we guide them to ambillo? Our side is relatively desolate and remote. People''s understanding here may be limited to the imperial geography textbooks in middle school."


    Dooling looked very relaxed. "It''s not a problem. It''s also the next thing I need you to do. Make a movie!"


    The charm of the movie can not be described in words. In a short span of one or two hours, the essence of a certain time period has been condensed, so that many people can not stop it. And not far from the era of western films, there are still many people crazy about the western world.


    Dooling plans to work with six major production companies to create a complete and real western world view, promote the hot release of these films, and then attract a large number of tourists to the state of ambillo.


    To be honest, he is very optimistic about the tourism resources here. There are some charming wilderness everywhere. The word nature can be reflected incisively and vividly only here. The beautiful scenery and unique tourism projects are the most perfect experience for people who pursue freshness and excitement and have spending power.


    As we all know, tourism can greatly drive the economic development of a region, so Du Lin has a series of actions and plans.

 Chapter 1068

    Turin''s plan to promote the tourism industry of ambillo with films is not new to these mayors. They have long known the role of public opinion and publicity, but now the only problem is the lack of a complete plan and the money to implement the plan.


    "I''d like to introduce a generous friend to you..." durin raised his hand and knocked on the conference table. A few seconds later, Henry, dressed neatly, pushed the door in.


    This guy''s mental outlook is very good. Since he divorced his original wife, he seems to have survived and has no plans to marry in the near future - the little star has become a big star. She wants to marry Henry, but Henry seems to have marriage phobia.


    The object of Henry''s first marriage was John George''s only daughter. This was a commercial marriage. Two men and women who had not met several times became husband and wife because of the needs of the family.


    Such a marriage is not about rotten love, so it is terrible to be silent. Even the behavior of reproduction is more like a boring and passionless routine.


    However, we have to make a look of mutual understanding and love in front of people.


    After such a bad marriage, Henry had some fear of marriage. In addition, he and Turin were well-known good friends, and his status in the family improved steadily. The power to marry or not to marry was completely in his own hands.


    The only thing that makes people feel interesting is the star girl. When they had the best relationship, Henry proposed on impulse. He thinks this interesting girl is the most desired partner in his future life.


    But the girl refused. A smart girl knew how to maintain her value. She refused modestly, but not abruptly. She just took it as a reason that she was not ready now, hoping to think about it later.


    Henry was disappointed, but he also calmed down. It''s not impossible to marry a female star, but he felt that he was still young and there was no need to lose his life because of a momentary impulse. Now he made the star girl a little anxious.


    The two had a quarrel before, and then Henry called Dolin to say something from his heart, mainly about the complaint.


    At the right moment, durin seized the opportunity and asked him to come to the state of ambillo.


    So Henry came to ovisto vaguely and stood here.


    "I believe that even if I don''t introduce him, you will know his name and identity..." Turin smiled and asked Henry to sit next to him. "Henry, the second heir of the knight family."


    The mayors nodded one after another. A very stupid but lucky child of the knight family has become a joke that is not a joke. Not everyone can get Turin''s friendship, which is a miracle for many people.


    "Next, my idea is to create a ''Western world'' series of films with the state of ambillo as the core. Each city will shoot one film separately. These films will be funded by Mr. Henry. At the same time, Mr. Henry will also make a certain degree of investment in the developer of tourism resources.", Turin said and looked at Henry, Henry was very clever and knew what to say.


    What Du Lin said to him last night, he had asked the Secretary to write it down, then wrote a short speech and recited it. He swore in the name of his mother that he had never been so serious.


    "Thank you, governor, for giving me such an opportunity, and I am also very willing to help ambillo contribute to foreign publicity..."


    Turin looked at Henry. To be honest, the fool had a good leather bag. He didn''t have that kind of heroic and handsome. He had more temperament of "I''m not only rich but also stupid when I step on a horse", emitting bursts of golden light.


    Coupled with his identity background and his own social circle, he is the most true portrayal of the upper class of the Empire.


    In the film and television industry, Henry has greatly developed an operation mode of "people are stupid and money comes quickly". In addition to specifying the starring and director, a series of things including supporting roles and scripts are handed over to the six major companies, thus giving birth to the hottest "packaging business" at present, which is also the most suitable for the rich who have no place to spend.


    The box office of the film released in the second half of last year was good. In addition, the film became the first film released simultaneously on the TV on demand channel in addition to the cinema. The box office was very impressive, and Henry made a lot of money.


    This makes him focus on the film and television industry, and has become a hot gold owner in the film and television industry.


    So even if Dooling doesn''t have this plan, Henry will continue to try to invest in the film and television industry. Anyway, he always has to spend money. Why don''t he spend his money on his own affairs?


    That''s a good idea, for Dooling and for Henry.


    In Henry''s narration, he intuitively describes some of his ideal western world. It is no longer a simple western film, but a series of Western world films, which deduces the Western legend on a timeline under the same world outlook.


    Eight "Heroes" and a series of villains have been created for the eight cities. Perhaps this will be called a series of films that clearly put forward the concept of "hero" for the first time in the history of imperial films.


    Some gold owners are willing to invest, including the follow-up development of tourism resources, which is no longer a problem, which makes the eight mayors smile in varying degrees.


    For mature politicians, spending other people''s money on their faces is probably their best thing.


    In such a friendly atmosphere, under the witness of Turin, eight cities signed a series of contracts with Henry, laying a key foundation for the take-off of tourism in ambillo.


    After the meeting, Dooling and Henry came to Dooling''s governor''s office. Henry was silent and kneaded there, and was very interested in the antlers and bear head specimens hanging on the wall of Dooling''s office.


    "How much is this thing? Get me some, too. It''s so big." after he sat down, he put forward a small request, so it''s not nonsense that Turin always thought Henry was mentally retarded.


    In front of a governor, a capitalist told him to get two prey specimens as big as those on the wall in the governor''s office. This kind of person can only say that the imperial society is tolerant until now.


    "Just be happy..." Du Lin shook his head. "After you go back, contact Nasha. The TV station will also invest and cooperate this time. She has several good young actors over there, which is very suitable for the shooting plan."


    Nasha has already talked to Turin about this. Of course, the way to talk about this is not Turin''s plan, but whether the TV station can make a film by itself.


    Nasha''s cinemas and on-demand channels of the TV station almost occupy most of the channels facing the audience. If the TV station can shoot and release by itself, the profit will be much more than that of CO shooting.


    Moreover, the school for performing arts has many excellent students in recent years. It is impossible for them to shoot TV dramas for the middle and high-yield classes on TV. They should also be given the opportunity to shoot movies for the whole society.


    It happened that it was easy to push out several young people with this opportunity.


    "No problem, I''m only responsible for the money, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Henry promised very readily, which is why Turin is willing to make friends with him. It''s so easy to step on a horse.


    After a pause, Henry asked hesitantly, "I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s right. Maybe you can give me some suggestions."


    Du Lin nodded slightly to signal him to continue, and then he continued, "I want to hold a worldwide film selection committee..."


    At present, the various awards of the Empire are actually small-scale, and the biggest one is the "Yaoxing Empire Starlight Award". This award is known as the most authoritative filmmaker award of the Empire. In fact, the organizer is the six major companies, and the Imperial Art Research Institute is the co organizer, so it gives people a very regular and authoritative concept.


    In fact, imperial art research institute does not participate in the selection at all. Every time the six major companies hold this selection activity, they will donate 600000 yuan to Imperial Art Research Institute for the maintenance and repair of works of art.


    The quarrel between Henry and his girlfriend was also due to this award. His girlfriend was not surprised to lose to kinsel in four awards. She felt that the main reason for the birth of this result was that Henry did not make efforts in this regard.


    He can fully mobilize his contacts to affect the results of the selection, and say hello to his good friend Du Lin, leaving her a consolation award more or less.


    As a result, she worked hard for a year and constantly attended various social activities. She didn''t have a hair at the end. She ran with her all the way, which made her mentality a little burst.


    Any man who is said to be useless by a woman will be angry, but he can''t get angry with Turin. He doesn''t dare.


    I don''t dare to get angry with kinsel. That guy is Dulin''s sister. Dulin will kill him.


    So he just started a new stove and set up a selection activity by himself. At that time, he will win for whoever he wants to win, and there will be no trouble anymore.


    "Absolutely!" Dooling gave Henry an answer without thinking. "You can not only try to operate it, but also spend more energy and money to do it, which is good for you and your father and brother. The income after success will exceed your imagination."


    If the Federation once wanted to turn the federal shield into a world currency is an economic aggression against the world, on the contrary, exporting the imperial culture to the world is also an aggression, cultural aggression and value aggression.


    This form of aggression will not lead to any actual serious military collision. It is very peaceful and effective.


    The recognition of culture and values is actually a very terrible thing, but most people still don''t understand it.


    Dooling, who is determined to be the Prime Minister of the Empire, will certainly encourage Henry to do it. It is only good for the Empire and him, not bad!

 Chapter 1069

    In the evening, Nadia found Turin and wanted to take some time off.


    Among the available people around Dooling, natya is the only one with financial experience. After all, she is a senior partner of southern commercial bank. She knows more about the operation of banks and wealth than ordinary people.


    After Dooling entered the state government, natya naturally became the Minister of the state treasury. Although some people have some views on this, they can''t change anything.


    "Why do you want to take a good leave? Are you sick?", Turin looked through the card holder and pulled out one. "I know a very good doctor. You can call this number if you need it."


    Natya shook her head and was preoccupied. She could see that she was very troubled and a little upset.


    This makes durin more curious. During this period, natya actually performed very well. She likes her current job very much. The Minister of the State Treasury is not just a title, which means that her social status has directly crossed one stage and entered another stage.


    In the past, when she met those capitalists and big business owners, she had to smile with a flattering smile. In order to get others to agree to cooperate with nanshang firm, she also needed to plead humbly.


    But now, it can''t be said that she has surpassed those big capitalists and big business owners, but at least both sides are equal, and no one is cheaper than anyone, which also radiates her work enthusiasm.


    Just now... Turin came to her, held her hand and gave her some comfort as much as possible, "if anything happens, please tell me and I will help you."


    Nadia looked at Turin and sighed faintly. Her face was a little red and embarrassed. "The president of the college called me and she said..." she looked up at Turin again. "She said Melissa was pregnant."


    This is a great shame for the Royal College. A female student is pregnant?


    The most important thing is that she is not a noble, and she can''t be forgiven. Therefore, for the sake of Turin, the president of the Royal College called natya and asked her to go to the imperial capital to solve the problem.


    There is always a choice between continuing to study after giving birth to a child or dropping out of school.


    Although Du Lin is a little strange, he doesn''t care very much. The atmosphere of the empire is like this. It''s normal to have some terrible experience of body fluid communication before being unmarried, and this is the heyday of the feminist movement.


    After Mrs. Vivian got the position of mayor of Orlando, the women''s rights organization claimed that this was the greatest victory since the women''s rights movement. Those men finally began to face up to the value and role of women in society and treated them correctly.


    This makes more women pay attention to the feminist movement and even join it.


    There is such a joke that if you haven''t eaten meat at the age of 14, you can only chew bones at the age of 16, and you can only look at the pot in a daze after the age of 18.


    Moreover, at the age of 17 or 18, it is also the strongest stage of teenagers'' emotional activities. Their curiosity about the world and their exploration of society will unconsciously encourage them to take the first brave step.


    Turin approved Nadia''s leave, and then asked dove to book a ticket for her.


    Seeing natya get on the train with a heavy heart, Turin soon returned to her busy work.


    "Are you really pregnant?" Ophelia whispered, holding Melissa''s hand. Her eyes focused on Melissa''s slightly raised stomach. "I always thought you were just getting fat recently."


    Melissa, who was suspended from school and invited her parents, didn''t have much depression on her face. There was only an unspeakable sense of disharmony. She gently held a slightly raised stomach in one hand and said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t expect this, but it''s very interesting, didn''t she?"


    Ophelia couldn''t understand what "interesting" meant. She asked a little carefully, "is it our classmate?", Melissa shook her head, and Ophelia asked again, "do I know him?"


    The girl hesitated, nodded her head, and then turned off the topic. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t intend to tell him. After all, it''s my own choice."


    As she spoke, she thought of the sunny morning, and a smile floated around her mouth. Of course, these smiles were soon defeated by her hidden sense of guilt, and her expression cooled down.


    She always did it wrong.


    The two girls soon began to talk about other things, then said goodbye to each other and left.


    The next day, Melissa saw the angry natya in her villa in Oak Bay. At this time, her face could no longer keep calm, and there was a trace of fear.


    Nadia looked at her at the door and shook her head. "I''m very disappointed. You''ve disappointed me so much, Lisa!". Lisa is Nadia''s abbreviation for Melissa. Just like when margus mentioned "bar" before, Turin couldn''t think of the old party leader "kubar" behind the name.


    Between friends who are especially familiar and close, they always have nicknames that outsiders don''t know.


    Melissa sat on the sofa with her head down and dared not look up at natya.


    Looking at her daughter, natya suddenly sighed. A burst of sudden fatigue made her not want to quarrel, and there were some emotions in her heart.


    She went to Melissa and sat down, then hugged her and apologized softly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you in time because of my work when you needed me most..."


    "Mom..."


    After they were silent for a while, natya said, "find a hospital... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Melissa, who was originally very docile, suddenly resisted. She was stubborn and couldn''t find the docility just now. "No, I''m going to give birth to him!"


    Natya''s face became ugly. "No, you don''t want to give birth to him. If you can understand the terrible impact of unmarried childbirth, you will certainly regret your decision. Listen to me, abortion is the most important thing you should do now. Don''t let your future self regret your stupidity today!"


    Melissa clenched her teeth. "You don''t understand... He''s alive. It''s wrong for you to ask me to murder a life."


    "But this life will harm you all your life!"


    The mother and daughter suddenly stopped arguing. After a while, looking at the stubborn Melissa, natya''s idea is to find the bastard who made her daughter pregnant and let him persuade her daughter, which may be more effective.


    "If you don''t want to lose him, tell me who his father is..."


    The mother and daughter quarreled for a long time. Finally, Melissa whispered the answer that Nadia couldn''t believe.

 Chapter 1070

    Perhaps the governors in developed areas will be very busy, and the work in the state of ambillo is relatively leisurely.


    There are not many disputes. The residents living here are also very satisfied with their current life. Naturally, there will be no disputes that can disturb the governor level, which makes Dooling''s work not too busy and have enough time to answer the phone.


    "This is the governor''s office of ambillo..." dove, who had just been promoted to governor''s secretary, answered the phone. Not long after, she knocked on the door and made a telephone gesture.


    Du Lin, who was reading the newspaper, picked up the phone and pressed channel 1, "I''m Du Lin..."


    The person at the other end of the phone didn''t say anything immediately. The rapid breathing sound from the other side could be heard in the receiver. After about ten seconds, when Du Lin was ready to hang up the phone, a sound came from inside.


    "I think... You may want to come to the imperial capital for a while, because of this... I can''t believe it!", Nadia''s voice was a little hoarse, and she could hear that her mood was a little broken. Turin frowned, said a good word, pressed and stroked a few words, and hung up the phone.


    The current situation in the whole state of ambillo is very good. The farmers and cowboys here still want to make a profit before spring ploughing. Those unregistered gold prospectors have almost disappeared from the state of ambillo.


    In the eyes of those gold prospectors who pursue the same freedom as the wind, ambillo has become a terrible hell. In particular, there is life and death in the policy issued by Turin. No matter this one, many grumpy farmers and cowboys choose to kill them at the first time in the face of deliberate gold prospectors.


    In the words of these farmers and cowboys, nothing is more enjoyable than dead prey.


    In addition, other work was carried out in an orderly manner, and Du Lin had time to go to the imperial capital.


    He asked dove to book the ticket and left that afternoon.


    Today, with the continuous development of imperial science and technology, the improved steam locomotive power components and catalysts are enough to provide stronger power. It takes less than ten hours from the westernmost side of the Empire to the center of the Empire, which is a huge leap.


    Now the whole empire is preparing to build new railways everywhere. The past railway network can no longer meet the needs of current social mobility, which also makes durin consider whether to establish an intrastate railway network in ambillo state.


    Maybe Henry will be interested in this investment, he thinks so.


    At about one o''clock in the evening, durin had arrived in the imperial capital. He settled down in a hotel not far from the station. At this time, both Nadia and Melissa should have fallen asleep.


    During the day, he could hear that Nadia was a little broken, and it was not a wise choice to disturb her rest now.


    The next morning, he contacted Nadia first, and then drove to the Oak Bay villa. (some bodyguards and bulletproof vehicles accompanying Du Lin are hidden here. Note to guogang 1573)


    As soon as I opened the door of the villa, I saw Nadia sitting on the sofa tired and Melissa sitting on the other side. There was no communication between mother and daughter, and they didn''t even want to look at each other.


    Even Doolin could feel the indifference between them. He went to the sofa and sat down, "what happened?"


    Nadia looked very uncomfortable. She shook her head and didn''t speak. Turin had to hand over the same problem to Melissa. Melissa also kept silent, which made Turin feel more inexplicable.


    He took a cigarette and always felt strange. Since everyone didn''t want to talk, he just shut up.


    After about ten minutes, Melissa suddenly poked Dolin''s calf with her toes and asked hoarsely, "do you remember what you said to me last time?"


    Du Lin was stunned. For a person with more things, he can''t remember every detail of his life. This was caught by Melissa blankly, and she gave a hint.


    "That is to say, at my age, I can make mistakes and will be allowed..."


    After her reminding, Dooling soon remembered. That morning, he did say that sixteen or seventeen is the best age in one''s life. At this age, not only the body is young enough, but also the mind is young enough.


    Young thoughts represent fearlessness and will not surrender to the society and the world. Making mistakes is not only the nature of this age, but also their power.


    If they can''t make some mistakes in their youth, it''s very terrible for people, because they will regret when they are old. They regret why they didn''t even have the courage at the beginning, so that they will hide their regret in their hearts and ferment with years. Until decades later, they will still have a feeling of heartache.


    But mistakes don''t happen. Mistakes made when I was young won''t become terrible regrets when I am old. Instead, they will be filled with intoxicating fragrance because of the conditioning of years. It''s not a heavy hatred, but a kind of nostalgia for the flying youth when I was young. Golden memories twinkle with a great pride. I have challenged fate, even if I lost to fate in the end, Though defeated, it is still glorious.


    He nodded, and Melissa smiled more. "I''m pregnant. I''ve been very hesitant until a few days ago."


    "I once wanted to let him leave the world, but when I felt his heart connected with my blood and our hearts beat with each other, I made a decision. I wanted to give birth to him."


    "Maybe I impulsively did something I shouldn''t do for a while, but God told us that every life is innocent. We can''t murder an innocent life because of our own preferences, and he is still my child!"


    "I will give birth to him. Even if I have to face the comments and even abuse from others, this is my persistence as a mother to be, and I will always adhere to it."


    In fact, these words were not said to Turin, but to Nadia. The little girl''s stubbornness was incisively and vividly displayed.


    Of course, looking at different things from different angles will have different results. In natya''s view, the girl''s persistence is rebellious. She doesn''t understand the cruelty of society, let alone the experience of survival taught to her as a mother, which also makes natya more angry.


    She looked at Melissa, calm and terrible, "but you told me that you don''t even know who the child''s father is!"


    "Do you know what you mean by these words?"


    "I don''t want my child to become... A girl like that, do you understand?" cried natya hysterically. "God won''t forgive you if you keep your biggest sin."


    Du Lin banged his mouth and snuffed out his cigarette in the ashtray. He looked at natya and said, "I''ll talk to Melissa. Maybe things will change." after that, he stood up and took Melissa to the second floor. After closing the door, he looked very relaxed and wanted to make the girl a little easier, "Well, we won''t tell those lies, and I swear I won''t tell natya what we talked about. Can you tell me who the child''s father is?"

 Chapter 1071

    When Dooling decided to solve these problems for the mother and daughter... He suddenly found that things didn''t seem to develop as he thought.


    Melissa has been looking at him. A person can pretend to be indifferent and enthusiastic, but her eyes won''t lie.


    Disgusting eyes and loving eyes can be felt without the person telling you.


    Dulin rubbed his temples, sat by the bed, looked down at the blanket under his feet, "I''m a little dizzy..." Melissa suddenly smiled and hurriedly closed her mouth. It seems that it''s not a good thing to laugh at this time.


    "When..." Du Lin shook his head as soon as he spoke. "I know. Let me calm down."


    In fact, he felt a little strange that day... It was clear that at night they hugged each other and slept. As soon as he came downstairs, natya looked at him and blocked his perfunctory speech.


    "Actually... The situation was like this!" Dooling explained awkwardly.


    After coming back from the imperial capital, Nadia never gave Turin a good face, and even wanted to resign, but Turin rejected it.


    There is no hard way to deal with this matter. We can only slowly put it aside to cool it, and then let time wash everything, so that it will gradually become dull and calm down.


    Returning to normal work, he soon threw himself into busy work. The problem of the gold digger was solved, which was only a part of his work. There were still many things waiting for him, such as the problem of the chamber of Commerce.


    The problem of the chamber of Commerce in ambillo is not serious. This is not a serious disaster area in the south. In southern cities, the chamber of commerce can even interfere with the daily work of the state government.


    It is the most developed place of imperial commerce, where commerce and society are integrated more closely. It can be said that all aspects of society are kidnapped by commerce.


    In a commercialized society, no one can do without these commercial behaviors. These individuals and forces operating large and small businesses belong to members and peripheral members of the chamber of Commerce. Once the chamber of Commerce has some demands, when necessary, they will also learn from the previous methods of the workers'' Union by controlling the regulation of social necessities, To coerce the local government to adopt their demands.


    Once people are unable to obtain the necessities of life from social and commercial activities, their resentment will only turn to the city hall and state government, not the operators who refuse to provide goods.


    You know, in this world, people are far from the society in Dooling''s dream. People are loyal to storing a lot of social necessities at home. They can survive even if they are short of supply for a short time.


    This gives the chamber of Commerce great potential influence and power. Interfering with the government''s policies is only one part of their exercise of power. The chamber of Commerce has little reputation among ordinary people, but it is closely related to people''s life.


    The influence of the chamber of Commerce in ambillo state is not high, because it is a remote West with underdeveloped commerce. Every family has its own fields or farms. As long as they do not lack bullets, they can get everything they need for survival from the wilderness in the West.


    The influence of the chamber of Commerce was not as terrible in ambillo as in other states, which happened to give durin such an opportunity.


    It is not an impulsive choice to expel the chamber of Commerce, which is very clear to durin. If these powers in the hands of the chamber of commerce are not subject to official constraints and supervision, the loss caused by these powers out of control will far exceed the cost of expelling them today!


    At noon, two police officers reappeared at the office of the General Chamber of Commerce in ambillo state. They showed the front desk the relevant legal documents issued by the state court and asked the General Chamber of Commerce to provide relevant information about a registered enterprise.


    The front desk immediately transferred the news to the duty manager, who had no right to decide whether to agree with the demands of the two policemen.


    The manager was the last one. He warmly received the two police officers and carefully read the relevant legal documents accompanied by a lawyer.


    After reading, the manager and the lawyer went outside the building and chatted alone for a while.


    "Must we cooperate with their investigation and evidence collection?" the manager took out a pack of cigarettes, took two and asked.


    The lawyer held the cigarette but didn''t smoke it. After holding his chin and thinking for a while, he said, "We can cooperate or not cooperate with their work. According to the relevant laws and regulations of the Empire, if there is no conclusive evidence to prove that the company they need to investigate has indeed violated the laws of the Empire and the court considers them guilty, we can refuse them to investigate and collect evidence on the grounds of protecting the important information of the registered enterprise."


    This Law applies to the General Chamber of Commerce and the imperial central bank. In fact, there are many games behind the birth of this seemingly absurd law.


    When the capital force was not strong enough, in order to ensure that their interests were not infringed, they artificially created many leak cases, resulting in heavy losses to some enterprises and eventually bankruptcy.


    At that time, it also caused a certain degree of social panic. Capital forces were always good at creating lies to deceive people who did not know the truth, linked business information, depositor information and personal privacy information, incited public opinion and forced the cabinet.


    In the years between the new party came to power and the past few years, the cabinet could not take enough wealth to build the Empire. It could only rely on the help of these capitalists. At the imperial parliament, the confidentiality law was finally passed, which was also regarded as the first victory of the rise of capital forces.


    The manager nodded. For the more professional things in the legal side, he still believed in the legal adviser of the chamber of Commerce, "do you think I should cooperate with them or not?"


    The lawyer thought seriously again for a while, "I think you should ask the chamber of Commerce..."


    The manager smiled. "This is really the most appropriate way."


    Soon there was a reply from the chamber of Commerce. There was no clear indication that they would resist the investigation and evidence collection, but there was no clear indication that they must cooperate. Their answer was to try their best. The General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo state set up an investigation team to conduct an internal investigation on the enterprise first.


    If the investigation results show that the enterprise has indeed seriously violated the laws of the Empire, send the information to the local police station. If it is just something that is not a big problem, refuse the police''s investigation and evidence collection.


    It''s really just a case the size of a cow''s hair. It''s not even a case of breaking the law. The General Chamber of Commerce in ambillo must show its determination and image against the local judiciary in order to safeguard the legitimate rights and interests of registered enterprises.


    Only in this way can capitalists believe in the chamber of Commerce and be willing to maintain the commercial foundation of the Empire together with the chamber of Commerce.


    Back in the office, the manager asked someone to send some coffee and fruit plates, and then said warmly, "I told your colleagues last time, according to the imperial confidentiality law We have no right to disclose the confidential information of non-public registered enterprises, but the public information can be provided to you. If it''s convenient, can you tell me the name or number of the enterprise you need to investigate and obtain evidence, and I''ll let someone check whether the information of this enterprise is confidential. "


    The two police officers looked at each other, and one of them shook his head. "Sorry, the detection work is still going on secretly, so we can''t disclose more details to the outside world. We will tell you the name of the enterprise we need only if you are sure you can provide information." the two police officers stood up without even drinking coffee, "Since you can''t provide this information, we''ll leave first."


    After watching the two police officers leave, the manager always felt something was wrong. The attitude of the local police station was too gentle these two times. They didn''t have the wild style of the Western police station at all. They were more like... Like going through the motions!


    It''s all that irresponsible routine!


    This made him feel a little uneasy, but if there were any big problems, it might not be. After all, there was a reason why the chamber of commerce could stand up in the face of many attacks over the years since its establishment.


    That afternoon, Du Lin made a phone call to rani, director of the State Administration of taxation. Over the past year, Rani has been mixed. What is more surprising is that the members of the new party were not transferred because the old party came to power, which stunned many people waiting for the top.


    Of course, at this time, Turin had understood the mystery, which was the tacit understanding, or little secret, between margus and kubar.


    After receiving the call from Turin, the complacent Lani first burst into a hearty laugh. He felt that it was mainly due to Turin that he could stay in this position.

 Chapter 1072

    Lani has always believed that Dooling is a good person, especially in this general election, to help him hold his current position.


    Today, with the continuous replacement of the chief executives of other government departments at all levels, he can still be so natural and unrestrained, mainly thanks to the tax investigation on the seven casinos in Otis.


    At that time, many people thought that Lani had fallen to the old party, otherwise he would not target the most important tax paying enterprises in the Otis Special Administrative Region, which was the most dazzling during the new party''s ruling period.


    Some people even say that Lani has broken with MARGES, durin and others, and made crazy and wrong moves in a desperate way, just to show his position to the old party.


    But what happened?


    When the new party stepped down and the old party came to power, his ass never moved, which also made Lani think he was able to enter the eyes of the old party and still sit in this important position because he checked the taxes of the seven casinos in Otis and opened a huge black curtain of tax evasion and tax evasion.


    In view of the shameful tax evasion, at the end of the reign of margus and the two months after kubar came to power, the imperial tax administration submitted four bills to the imperial Parliament and passed them all.


    The main content of these bills is to clarify the tax obligations, as well as the tax classification system and standards, increase the punishment for tax evasion enterprises, and give local tax bureaus greater law enforcement power.


    Originally, Lani didn''t think the bill he submitted would pass, because everyone knew that the hardest hit area of the Empire''s tax resistance was on the territory of the old party.


    But who would have thought that the leader of the old party, H.E. kubar, was the one who pushed the bill through the imperial Parliament.


    The passage of LaNi''s four proposals has given many people infinite reverie. In particular, kubar''s role is very important, so people can''t help but connect some previous rumors with Lani. This guy really fell to the old party.


    In short, he felt that these things were thanks to Turin, which made him get away with it.


    He always wanted to repay Turin, but he couldn''t find any suitable opportunity. After all, today''s Turin is not the former Turin, but his Excellency the governor of ambillo!


    The title of director general of imperial taxation sounds really powerful. The taxes of the whole empire are managed by rani, but only Rani himself knows that his position in politics is similar to that of mayor and State Councillor.


    It is only within the scope of his authority that he is a little useful. Without the scope of Taxation, he is really not as good as a big mayor.


    Du Lin can call him. In fact, he is very happy. It''s a sad thing to owe someone on the political stage, because you don''t know when you will be asked to return the favor and do something you don''t want to do.


    "What can I do for you, governor?!" Lani is very talkative, and the officials working in the imperial capital are very talkative. He didn''t directly call Turin''s name, which seems a little too neglect. On the contrary, the governor shows Turin''s different status in the past, and it is actually the most appropriate to make fun of his friends.


    Durin smiled and said softly, "indeed, I have some things that may need the help of the director general. You know, although the economy in ambillo is not very developed, the state government''s determination to pay taxes is the same as that in other regions."


    "Paying taxes is the obligation of every citizen and every enterprise. We can''t avoid paying taxes according to law because there are problems in the economic construction of our region."


    "I have noticed that the tax work in the state of ambillo has reached an impasse, so I hope the director general can strengthen the tax system in the state of ambillo, recover some enterprises that have failed to pay taxes in the past, and impose reasonable and legal penalties in accordance with the current laws of the Empire."


    Turin did not mention "individual" in his words. Lani soon understood what he meant. It was definitely not difficult for him. It could even be said that Turin was helping him.


    The West has never been the tax bag of the Empire. The honest farmers and cowboys are very talkative, but the weapons in their hands are a little grumpy, which brings too much trouble to the tax officials.


    Want to deduct money from farmers and cowboys?


    Unless he goes over their bodies!


    Lani didn''t think about it himself. It was what the farmers and cowboys said to the tax officials with guns.


    In the rough western world, coupled with the large social environment before, the imperial administration of Taxation gradually gave up the work of collecting and paying taxes in the West. If it was willing to pay taxes, it went to the post office to mail the money to the tax bureaus of other states.


    Don''t say anything if you don''t want to pay. No one will take care of it anyway.


    Now Dooling is willing to support him to reopen the situation in the state of ambillo. Once this is done, the credit will surely fall on him.


    It was his Excellency, the director of the imperial administration of Taxation, who solved some problems left over by history and made outstanding contributions to a healthy tax system. He can also sit in this position for another period of time.


    After a brief exchange of their work and the current political atmosphere in the imperial capital, they hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Doolin stood on the windowsill and looked at the spring outside the window. A moment later, he smiled and shook his head.


    Kubar didn''t calm down.


    From horani''s chat, he learned that the busiest places in the imperial capital during this period were the imperial parliament building and cabinet. In just three months after kubar took office, the imperial parliament passed a total of 17 bills twice.


    Such a situation could not have happened during the reign of MARGES. Behind the submission and adoption of each bill, there is a survey period of at least half a year to one year. During this period, there are many hearings. Legislators need to inform all sectors of society why they have such ideas, who the proposed bill serves and what changes will be brought to the society, Will there be any serious consequences.


    However, the 17 bills passed during this period obviously passed without completing the process.


    Kubar is too eager to prove himself in his administration. He may not be better than MARGES, but at least he won''t be much worse.


    His strong desire for expression and pursuit made him lose some consideration. Of course, this is just durin''s guess here. There is also a possibility that the old party has been suppressed by the new party for so many years. Once it breaks out and wants to realize his wishes, there will be an eruption period.


    But anyway, at least margus is still in the imperial capital. Even if kubar is a little impatient, he will not have problems in the general direction.


    A few days later, some gossip began to spread in some public places in ambillo state. The General Chamber of Commerce sheltered entrepreneurs who violated the law in an attempt to give the new governor Turin some color!

 Chapter 1073

    There is such a joke that in the feudal era, a nobleman took his soldiers to a war. His task was to attack a local stronghold at night.


    That night, he told the soldiers to tidy up and rush to the battle site. When there was still a distance from the stronghold, he told the Knights around him, "don''t raise a torch!"


    People with a little common sense know that raising a torch to attack a stronghold at night is not a night attack, so this instruction is not wrong.


    But the knight was not a native, but from other places. With a little accent, he conveyed the Lord''s explanation to the Knights behind.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    This is the command heard by the knight behind. Although he felt very strange, maybe it was the tactics of the leading nobles, coupled with some of his own understanding, and then continued to spread the word to the back, "loose formation!"


    Finally, the night attack became a joke in the war. The long and loose formation was stopped. The last side of the team was still holding torches. It almost told the enemy in the stronghold to hit me quickly.


    The reason why rumors are terrible is not the content and purpose when rumors were born, but the ideas and content added under subjective speculation again and again. Maybe the initial rumors just want to discredit someone, but in the end, it may launch a war of national destruction because of this rumor!


    After the rumor of ambillo state spread, it was quickly modified by various versions, so that half a month later, the rumor was beyond recognition and turned into "the people of the chamber of Commerce thought that Mr. Turin could not manage ambillo state well, so they planned some vicious conspiracies to discredit Mr. Turin, and then let him go."


    "You may not know that they are about to succeed. Don''t you see that Mr. Dooling has disappeared during this time? If he didn''t hide, he would have been killed!"


    When these rumors continued to ferment and finally spread to the ears of the General Chamber of Commerce, he washed his face in the dressing room, then grabbed his hair, looked at himself in the mirror and cautiously tortured himself.


    When did I do these things?


    Why should I do these things?


    How can I do these things?


    Of course, he absolutely couldn''t figure this out, and he didn''t have time to think about why there were such rumors and why the rumors spread so fast that almost everyone in the whole state of ambillo knew it.


    Even his son got angry with him when he came home and didn''t talk to him - the child was inexplicably isolated at school. When he realized that the reason why he lost those friends was because his father did something wrong, the grievance turned into anger and passed on to the manager.


    Not only that, the chamber of commerce also called and questioned him, "I don''t understand why such rumors came to the imperial capital, but anyway, I need you to solve these rumors as soon as possible and comfort Mr. durin''s mood."


    "If Mr. durin puts forward some views on this... You can find a rural place to take a long holiday until the day you enter the grave."


    When the manager was just about to explain that he only knew these things, he hung up on the other side of the phone, which hurt the manager very much.


    The tone of the telephone call from the rotating congressman of the chamber of commerce is very bad, but he also has reasons to get angry. Although the strength of the chamber of Commerce and the central bank has been unshakable within the Empire, both the top level of the chamber of Commerce and the top level of the imperial Central bank are trying their best to avoid contradictions and differences with the official, or even conflict.


    After all, the empire is an empire, not a country founded by businessmen like the Federation. The rulers of this empire have always been aristocrats. It has not changed since the first day of the founding of the people''s Republic.


    It is not smart to have principled conflicts with the nobles and create harsh opposition positions. When it is really necessary, the cabinet and the nobles of the whole empire will not hesitate to launch a civil war to solve all the problems.


    They have always done so. In the past many years, as long as the merchants in some places have a little better life, the nobles began to harvest the wealth of these merchants.


    In fact, we all know that without businessmen, goods cannot be circulated. The lack of flow in the market will make the whole society dead. But you know it''s one thing and how to do it is another.


    Suppressing the rise of capital forces seems to be a matter of course, although it is true.


    A limited balance is what the chamber of Commerce and the imperial central bank need. They can enjoy the fun of wealth without excessively irritating those in power.


    The behavior of the person in charge of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo has deeply angered the senior management of the chamber of Commerce and hurt the interests of all members of the chamber of Commerce, so it must be solved.


    Even if the manager kneels down in front of Turin and beats himself in the face, he must smooth out Turin''s hair.


    Originally, even if Du Lin was a powerful ruler, not to mention a strong and arrogant person like Du Lin, the people over there are really out of their minds to provoke bastards like Du Lin!


    But in Dooling''s opinion, since the misunderstanding has been caused, let it continue.


    After more than ten days of waiting, the Imperial General Administration of Taxation submitted a document to the cabinet, taking the state of ambillo as a place to open the situation and re operate the tax system in the West.


    The Minister of finance gave Lani a very positive reply and determined that the reconstruction of the tax system will become one of the important tasks of the Empire in the next four years.


    It also approved Lani to take ambillo state as the first pilot to restore the tax system in the west to make a limited attempt.


    To this end, the cabinet also sent a telegram to Turin, hoping that he could cooperate with some measures of the imperial tax bureau and give some help when necessary.


    The news that the tax system is to be rebuilt is not hidden from the people here. This is a general trend. He can''t formulate some irregular local policies to hinder the reconstruction of the tax system just because he is now the governor of ambillo state. Moreover, he put it forward first.


    For ordinary people, they don''t feel much. The salary of ambillo state is on the lower limit of the minimum hourly wage act, that is to say, ordinary people don''t need to pay much personal tax, but those enterprises can''t lose a cent.


    Some business owners have contacted Dolin to ask about the meaning of the state government. Many of these businessmen use leaving ambillo as an excuse to hope that Dolin can press the reconstruction of the tax system.


    In their words, if they need to pay a lot of taxes, they might as well build factories in developed areas. The jobs that disappear at that time will have a negative impact on the society.


    They are important to the state of ambillo, so the state of ambillo needs to protect them.

 Chapter 1074

    The industrial base of ambiluo state is almost zero. There are many handicraft and light industrial enterprises here, with the largest proportion being mining companies and smelters.


    The mineral veins of the yagur mountains were discovered one by one, allowing some mining companies and metal companies to establish their own processing plants in the state of ambillo, and then transported by sea to the east coast and some important industrial cities in the north.


    In recent years, with the increasing population of immigrants, more and more enterprises have settled in the West. The tax here is cheaper, the cost of employment is also very low, and the Trade Union force has little sense of existence in the West.


    Since the former sub president of the Western Union took the initiative to leave, it almost paralyzed the western workers'' Union and did not resume operation until these two years.


    Various convenient conditions have promoted the large-scale development of the west, the middle and the East, and a large number of enterprises have settled in the west, which has provided necessary assistance for the economic development of the West.


    However, these enterprises will have some problems, especially in terms of taxation. In the past, the western tax system has been paralyzed. In other words, they have not paid taxes at all in recent years!


    It is not normal for imperial enterprises not to pay taxes to the Empire. The four bills on the tax system passed under the auspices of kubar at the beginning of this year have shown the importance the old party government attached to the money bag.


    At this time, the imperial tax administration sent a whole team to the state of ambillo, and their purpose was obvious.


    They want to rebuild the tax system in the west, and start rebuilding from the state of ambillo, which makes the businessmen in the state panic.


    So they joined the chamber of Commerce and asked to visit the governor, hoping that durin could come forward and solve some problems for these entrepreneurs.


    This is also the usual means for capitalists to solve their demands in the south. Legally "kidnapping" local government officials through means such as influence on society has become the main way for capitalists.


    If there are any demands that cannot be solved, then with the addition of 1000 workers who may lose their jobs at any time, things will be much easier to solve.


    The manager of the chamber of commerce also felt that this is a good opportunity. He will blend the contradictions and differences between capitalists and Dulin in the process, and then resolve the unreliable contents of the rumours outside the country, and press the matter down.


    But sometimes having an idea is really a good thing, but if the idea is too rich, it may not be a good thing.


    Durin received a group of five people in the reception hall of the state government, including the manager of the chamber of Commerce, the representative of kingdees mining group, the representative of Olivia mining group and the representative of two light industry manufacturing groups.


    After Du Lin asked De Fu to bring tea, coffee and snacks, he sat on the sofa with his legs cocked. After a brief scene, Du Lin said, "I don''t like hypocritical entertainment. Let''s turn on the light and start directly from the theme. What do you think?"


    Several people looked at each other and nodded one after another. Then their eyes focused on the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce. His scalp was slightly numb, he barely kept a smile on his face, smiled and said, "Dear governor, there are some rumors in the society recently. The general content says that the state of ambillo will restart the collection of various taxes, is that right?"


    The documents of the State Administration of Taxation and the Commissioner have arrived in ambillo state, but the specific situation has not been released to the public. These people already know about the next government work.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for MARGES to be vigilant against the rise of capitalism. When the internal work information of the government has almost become the public information known by the capital family, it is not a good thing for the government, the Empire and the whole society.


    Durin nodded. "From the end of the month, the tax bureau of ambillo will be re established. Paying taxes according to law is a system that every imperial citizen and enterprise must abide by. Even I will pay taxes according to regulations."


    This sentence blocked what the manager wanted to say next. He opened his mouth and touched his eyebrows, "Governor, I mean that the situation in ambillo is different from that in developed areas. There are fewer opportunities here and it is difficult for enterprises to survive, so I think it is possible to make some changes through local policies, such as the adjustment of whose tax rate?"


    Du Lin looked at him for several seconds. Although his eyes were calm, they always gave people a great pressure and forced the manager to look down at the dessert plate on the tea table.


    At this time, Du Lin asked, "you? Do you mean ''I'', or do you mean you or more people?"


    The manager of the General Chamber of Commerce was speechless, then bowed his head and said, "I have been entrusted to represent some entrepreneurs in the state of ambillo, including seeking solutions to their demands."


    Durin nodded his head and then pointed to the door. "Then you can go out and tell the entrepreneurs you represent that this is the state government of ambillo, not a paradise that capitalists can play with money. If you want to make an appeal, first of all, they correct their attitude."


    "Don''t even want to appear in person, do you think I''m not qualified to meet them?", Turin sneered and lit a cigarette. "Help me convey a word to them, either come to see me in person or shut up!"


    The door of the reception hall opened. Two staff members stood outside the door and looked at the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce. The manager''s face turned white and red, his chest bulging, stood up, turned and left.


    Just after he took a few steps, durin stopped him, "you say goodbye to me impolitely."


    The manager stepped down, pulled his eyes, turned around, bent down and bowed, "it''s a great honor to chat with you, governor. I''ll leave first."


    Turin nodded. "What''s your name?". The manager opened his mouth and didn''t wait for him to say anything. Turin waved again, like driving mosquitoes, "forget it, I don''t want to know. You can go."


    Sandra sat laughing and closed her mouth. The laughter was like slapping the manager''s face, making him feel hot.


    In the state of ambillo, the manager of the State General Chamber of Commerce may not be a great role, but in the past years, his influence on the business of the whole state and the state government is also extraordinary.


    If nothing happens, he will have the opportunity to work in developed areas in four or six years. Now he is so humiliated by Du Lin. Once it is spread, it is likely to destroy all his efforts!


    What''s more annoying is... He can''t help taking Turin!

 Chapter 1075

    After closing the door again, Dooling''s sitting position was a little easier. He shrugged his shoulders. "Our cake is not takeout!"


    The other four people also laughed one after another. They can understand the meaning of Du Lin''s sentence. The more advanced the restaurant is, the less it will allow dishes to be taken away at will, which does not meet the dining standards of the restaurant or the system of the advanced restaurant.


    If the customer''s strength is too strong to be ignored by the restaurant, the restaurant will not take out the prepared dishes, but send cooks to make them on site for the customer.


    Similarly, the four enterprise representatives may not have any good views on others. They all come directly to face Du Lin and may even show a humble expression. They bend down and beg Du Lin for help. Why should those people sit in the chair of the villa and wait for the good news?


    Either sit at the table and get yourself a cake, or go hungry outside the table!


    So they can understand what Dolin is saying and what he wants to express.


    Durin patted the sofa seat beside him and breathed a sigh of relief slowly. "I believe you can understand some of my practices. As governor, I must be responsible to every citizen of the state of ambeluo, not only to some."


    "I also believe that you have learned more or less about the work of the State Administration of taxation through some other channels. Restarting the collection of the tax bureau of ambillo is only one of them. You have to pay taxes not only this year, but also make up the taxes owed from the establishment of your company to this year."


    This sentence made all four frown. Capital is always in pursuit of profit. Now let them take out the money they swallow. Even if it''s not their own money, they won''t be happy.


    This is related to their performance as the director of the West or the director of the state of ambillo. The head office will give them a cross even if it doesn''t say so.


    "Governor, so... Are there any other ways we can legally avoid some taxes?" the question was raised by the Western head of Kingdee mining group.


    The former one was dismissed by the headquarters for investigation because of problems related to the earth god religion, and a new role was sent.


    The new person in charge is 37 years old. He graduated from the Finance Department of Imperial College and has a degree certificate. He is also a member of the student union of Imperial College and a secret society. Otherwise, even if he has a background at the age of 37, he may not be able to be the person in charge of the West.


    Sandra won this position not by her ability and performance, but by her surname, diplacey.


    This also means that the new leader named McCann may have close ties with a small group in the old party.


    In fact, there are many such societies. The resource contribution of the small circle is extremely beneficial to the development of its members. It is said that even margus has participated in such a secret society.


    Durin nodded, "we passed a local bill in January, which can offset part of the tax through donations to social and public services. Moreover, I have contacted general director Rani of the State Administration of Taxation, who clearly affirmed and supported the effectiveness and rationality of the local bill of ambillo."


    At the first state Assembly at the end of January, Dooling directly forcibly passed some bills he submitted. At that time, members were a little strange to each other. In addition, Dooling''s reputation was not very good to be honest, so everyone gave him a little face and unanimously passed the bills he submitted.


    One of them is the provision of donating social public services to offset enterprise tax, which gives certain preferential treatment in terms of tax by helping ambillo develop infrastructure and public services.


    For example, building roads, infrastructure, or building welfare homes can be tax credits.


    Up to now, only Dooling''s own farm has obtained some land tax concessions by donating high-priced vegetables, which other enterprises are not interested in.


    But now, these people are beginning to be interested, and they are very interested.


    McCann glanced at the other three people, then smiled very brightly and complimented Dooling, "governor, in many previous speeches, I very much agree with the word you created - ''entrepreneur with a sense of social responsibility''. I think this is the direction that our entrepreneurs need to work hard."


    "At an internal meeting, the chairman of the group highly praised your excellent quality and morality and thought you were absolutely a model and example for all businessmen in the new era of our empire! You expressed and described the close relationship between enterprises, entrepreneurs and society with practical actions, and let us understand the benefits of maintaining this close relationship."


    He thought about it, "During this period of time, as I went deep into the grass-roots cities of ambillo state, I found that roads in many places were seriously damaged... In this way, on behalf of Kingdee mining group, I built at least four city level roads for ambillo state free of charge to facilitate communication and transportation between cities. It is also what Kingdee Mining Group has done to give back to the society and for the residents of ambillo state Point contribution. "


    This is a very good guy. Dooling likes him. At the same time, he also understands McCann''s careful thinking.


    As the largest non-ferrous metal group in the Empire, kingdees Mining Group has numerous mines. In the process of mining, a large number of incidental products will be produced, such as stones and stones, including raw materials of cement.


    For a highway with a construction cost of 10 million, they only need about 56 million to repair it by themselves, and they can save about 4 million or more, which is actually a profit for them.


    Durin nodded, took the initiative to stand up, reached out and shook hands with Mr. McKen. "I am very grateful to Mr. McKen and kingdees Mining Group for their support to ambeluo, which proves that the entrepreneurs of the Empire are not only a group of social moths, but also positive devotees and patriots."


    Mr. McCann humbly expressed his affirmation of the work of the state government and governments at all levels led by Mr. Turin, and was willing to work with the state government and governments at all levels led by Mr. Turin to build ambillo and make it the most dazzling pearl in the West.


    With Mr. McCann coming up with a standard template, the remaining three, including Sandra, are smart enough to know how to satisfy Turin. In short, they give money to those with money and give more employment opportunities to those without money. They also successfully get what they want - the support of local tax reduction and exemption policies.


    From the current point of view, this may not be a very cost-effective deal, but they can''t lose in the long run.


    The Empire has shown its determination to pay taxes in accordance with the law. It is definitely not so simple to want to evade taxes in the future. Instead of waiting until they can''t afford it, they might as well give them a sum of money and reach an agreement with the difficult state of Turin, at least in the future.


    everybody '' s happy!


    Of course, the others don''t think so.


    "We haven''t lost yet!"

 Chapter 1076

    "Obviously, the governor has an obvious prejudice against us, which can be seen from his administration of OTIS. At that time, he had an obvious prejudice against the members of the local chamber of Commerce and formed a business group against the chamber of Commerce." the talking businessman sipped the wine in his glass.


    In a backward area such as ambillo, it is not a dumping ground for luxury businessmen. The goods they bring will be sold out in other places, but here, they may be sold for a year.


    This has also doubled the price of any luxury in the state of ambillo to recover the additional costs incurred in the custody of goods.


    The price of each bottle of such red wine is more than 160 yuan. In other words, the price of a bottle of red wine is equal to the salary of an ordinary worker here for three months.


    What the capitalists most criticized by the people is that they are willing to spend every penny in their pockets on enjoyment or preferences, rather than give up their money to the working class.


    It seems that oppressing workers'' labor force and exploiting their labor income are the principles upheld by some capitalists.


    In fact, in the south, some capitalists have begun to try to improve the welfare treatment of workers, so that they are willing to work spontaneously and independently, rather than letting supervisors supervise the continuous work of these workers.


    Voluntary work is always better than being forced to produce value. In the final analysis, capitalists make an additional attempt in the process of pursuing profits, but the effect is good.


    The merchant''s words resonated with others. It has been a long time since Dolin and the chamber of commerce did not pay. The chamber of Commerce in Otis encountered the most severe pressure during Dolin''s administration.


    The city hall of Otis has even created an OTIS business group to confront the leadership of the chamber of Commerce, and has achieved certain results. Local businessmen in Otis only recognize the business group, not the chamber of Commerce.


    It''s not strange that the coordination work can''t be completed this time, which makes the manager of the chamber of Commerce breathe a sigh of relief. At least he doesn''t need to take more responsibilities.


    "But we can''t just do nothing like this. I heard that the imperial tax bureau will not only let us collect and pay enterprise tax according to the standards of the south, but also ask us to make up for the tax we didn''t pay before."


    "If we sit here waiting for things to develop step by step, we may have suffered great losses." the businessman looked at the manager of the chamber of Commerce. "Do you have any ideas?"


    The manager of the chamber of commerce took a sip of the wine in the cup. The wine was smooth and the strong fragrance burst out in the mouth, which made his thinking jump quickly. He sorted out his ideas and said in a consultative tone, "maybe we can try..."


    The fight between the chamber of Commerce and local governments has not been once or twice. It has effectively gained a lot of experience. After layers of screening, these experience will eventually emerge in several ways.


    The development and construction of any city is inseparable from commerce and a large number of investors invest a lot of capital in the city. The activated urban market economy can effectively activate the vitality of the whole city and help the city more quickly improve the needs of various fields.


    However, if a developing city suddenly encounters the withdrawal of a large number of investors, the result is disastrous.


    Many people have lost their jobs and their ability to support their families. They will use new words thrifty before finding a new job, so that some non daily consumption wine tasting will be unsalable. These operators will face an unsustainable situation. If the situation does not improve, they will soon break down.


    The bankruptcy of these operators will make it difficult for some manufacturers to return their funds, causing panic among upstream and downstream enterprises, and finally have to declare bankruptcy and liquidation and apply for protection.


    Another group of workers will lose their jobs, and some manufacturers and enterprises cannot recover their funds. Once the snowball effect is formed, it will soon destroy the economic environment of a city, which is definitely a disaster.


    If durin doesn''t want the economic environment in ambillo to collapse, he must meet the demands of these businessmen!


    On Monday, the special commissioner of the tax department and his entourage arrived in the capital of ambillo state and met Dolin in the state government office building.


    Governor durin said that he would support the resolution of the Imperial Cabinet, abide by the authority of imperial laws and the sanctity of Gongwei laws, and ensure that ambillo will legally and reasonably rebuild the tax system of ambillo in accordance with the relevant provisions of imperial laws.


    However, in the afternoon of that day, there was some gossip in the society that governor Du Lin and the people of the imperial Tax Bureau planned to make unreasonable use of loopholes in the law to plunder a large amount of wealth from various enterprises in order to plunder the wealth of enterprises.


    This made many enterprises feel insecure. Several of them announced a temporary suspension of production and considered withdrawing from the state of anviluo to protect their assets from being plundered.


    As soon as the news came out, and there were indeed a group of temporary unemployed vagrants in society, this rumor is spreading all over the state at an amazing speed.


    Some enterprises have constantly announced that they will consider suspending production and withdrawing from ambillo, claiming that it is difficult for entrepreneurs to feel the "warmth" of ambillo with the policy program of governor Mr. durin and the ugly red fruit of the tax bureau.


    In the face of such an environment, they will not continue to stay in ambillo state. They also predict that ambillo state will have a large-scale and broad coverage of divestment.


    Once the tide of divestment is formed, the society of ambillo will produce violent unrest. Governor Mr. durin must be mainly responsible for the losses of citizens of ambillo and the continuous poor living environment.


    All kinds of rumors and grapevine news were in the dust, but Dooling never showed any performance, and even didn''t stand up and say anything.


    This also made some capitalists think that Du Lin was struggling. Factories were closed for several consecutive days, which finally caused panic among the people. Some people began to March spontaneously. Under the organization of some people, they held up various signs with the theme of "I want to work" and gathered outside the state government and local city halls.


    At this moment, durin is receiving members of the ODIS business group.


    The tax investigation storm last year reduced the number of members of the Otis business group by 40%, which hit the Otis business group hard, but it also made the capitalists and members of the Otis business group aware of a problem.


    Even if Mr. durin has left Otis, Otis will still abide by the rules and regulations he left and obey Mr. durin''s leadership.


    There is no more shocking picture than watching those high-ranking figures fall!!

 Chapter 1077

    Butch is a very ordinary worker. He can feel a perfunctory smell from his name. Most Westerners don''t think too much when naming their children.


    It''s too troublesome to quote Scriptures or find some words with special meaning to form names like aristocrats. Moreover, the average education level in the west is not high. Even if someone wants to do that, he may not be able to do it.


    Butch works in a leather goods factory, which is a common enterprise in the West. There are a large number of wild animals in the wild which has not been fully developed in the West. These wild animals can not only fill the stomachs of cowboys, but also increase their income.


    Every week, the factory will process a large number of leather. After tanning and other processes, these leather will become what people see. The process is very long and takes many days.


    Butch''s job is to cut each piece of leather into a standard shape according to the requirements of the proofer.


    To be honest, this job is not good. Those terrible chemicals will make some terrible changes in his hands when they are not cleaned. However, considering the family situation, he must have a stable job.


    This job provides him with 13.5 yuan a week. After meeting his daily consumption, he can save 5 yuan or more.


    I thought such days would last for a long time until he got married and had children, or had a new job, but the sudden closure of the factory ended his shallow plan for his future.


    "Mr. durin drove us away, so the factory will not reopen. You lost your job and I lost my job." this was what the workshop supervisor told them at that time. More than 200 workers in the factory lost their jobs for no reason.


    With a severance payment, Butch walked blankly in the street. He saw many people gathered in frustration. Butch, who had lost his job and was no longer busy, approached a small group and stretched his neck.


    "Although Mr. Dooling brought us free education, we should also be grateful to him, but he also took away the work we depend on for survival!"


    The speaker is a guy in his thirties. He has curly hair in the West. Most people have curly hair - some things curl naturally, and some things curl because they don''t wash their hair all year round.


    We all know that if you don''t wash your hair for a long time, your hair will become greasy. It happens that the wind in the west is not small, and some smooth hair will roll up. Of course, this kind of thing is wet and disposable. Just wash your hair once.


    He wore blue canvas pants and a pair of leather boots that looked too big, typical Western style.


    "I mean, we need to work. Even if those business owners are not so friendly to us sometimes, they will find reasons to deduct our salary and make trouble to let us work longer hours, but at least we have a job and can get enough salary for a family every week, which allows us to live in a room undisturbed and eat delicious food, Do something we want to do after work. "


    "But first we need a job!"


    "I mean, we need to let Mr. durin know that we need such a job to support ourselves and our family, and we have to express it."


    At this time, an impatient cowboy asked impatiently with a belt, "just say what you think. I can''t understand what you want to express."


    The man was scolded and a little embarrassed. "I mean... We should go to the parade, parade, you know?" he waved. "The chicks in the south like to use this trick very much. It''s said to be very useful."


    The crowd suddenly dispersed, leaving only a few people, Butch being one of them.


    The advocate didn''t feel disappointed, but said with a smile, "some people do something. If you think I''m right, we can continue to talk."


    Butch and several others looked at each other, and then followed the guy to a building where many people had gathered. The guy brought them in and left. Butch squeezed into the crowd and looked at a guy standing on a table who was advocating to solve the problem through legal means.


    His speech was provocative to a certain extent. In addition, he promised that as long as everyone marched together, everyone would be given a glass of fruit wine and a roast chicken before the parade began. After the parade, there would be fruit wine and two roast chickens. The atmosphere at the scene became more enthusiastic.


    Even Butch waved his fist and shouted a few slogans.


    Then, he signed his crooked name on the proposal, agreed on a time and left the house.


    After leaving the house, he looked back to make sure he wouldn''t forget the address. Then he slowly walked into the police station.


    He was received by a young front desk policewoman, which made Butch blush. "What can I do for you?"


    Butch nodded. "Yes, I''ve just experienced something. I think there''s something wrong, so I want to ask if I should call the police."


    The policewoman smiled and asked his name, family address and social security number, and then guided him into the place next to where he specially recorded his confession.


    Butch took off his hat, looked at more than 20 people in the room and silently looked for a corner.


    At this time, a man came over and touched him with his elbow. "Are you here to report the parade, too?"


    Butch was stunned. "Are you... Too?"


    The man shrugged. "It''s all here!"


    After providing free education, Turin calmed the flood of gold miners in the state of ambillo. Within less than half a year after taking office, he achieved two major events and solved some problems that the people of the state of ambillo urgently need to solve.


    Coupled with Dooling''s character and the label people put on him, it made him very popular in the West.


    Even if there is a little problem now, people don''t lose confidence in Turin. After all, Turin has solved many jobs - Dove manufacturing company.


    Thousands of jobs gave many unemployed people, especially women, jobs. They not only received the support of local people, but also asked women''s rights organizations to send a telegram to Turin, calling him a female friend of the Empire.


    Soon it was Butch''s turn. Butch said what he knew. The policeman recorded some information and put down his pen.


    "I think I have understood that for your safety, you should not disclose what you have done to others. In addition...", the policeman smiled, "you can continue to participate in the parade. I heard there are fruit wine and roast chicken, right?"


    Butch nodded and said honestly, "yes, three roast chickens and two glasses of fruit wine."


    The policeman kindly reminded, "since it''s free, why not?"


    "But..." butch didn''t understand.


    The police officer knew what he was going to say and said with a smile, "on the day of your parade, the governor will have a speech..."

 Chapter 1078

    In fact, what are those people doing outside? Du Lin knows very well that not only the police station will gather relevant intelligence here every day, but also some people who collect clues will report what happened outside.


    Dooling said nothing and did nothing. He quietly watched these people play freely.


    It is very inappropriate for him to confront these capitalists in the open, because in any case, the governor of a state will never take advantage of these entrepreneurs in such a quarrel.


    They can shamelessly deny their previous commitments, change their strategies and use targeted methods to target the solution of Turin, but Turin can''t constantly change his tone and conclusion, because he represents the official and authority.


    The impression of authority is often the final word.


    If he constantly quarrels with these entrepreneurs and denies what he said before, he will eventually be dragged into the trap prepared by these shameful capitalists, making people begin to doubt his authority.


    So instead of being passive, let these clowns continue to be hilarious and wait for their own doomsday.


    During this period, Dulin and Otis business group negotiated a series of cooperation agreements.


    Although durin joked that Henry would contribute to the construction of the state of ambeluo, he did not say that he would contribute "all" strength, all of him, and all of the state of ambeluo.


    This is not to develop the economic construction of a city, but to develop the tourism industry of the whole state. Henry''s money is estimated to be enough to develop the tourism resources around a city and the whole state of ambillo?


    That must be impossible. This is not something that an unpopular businessman can do. Even Turin will have a little difficulty doing it himself, not to mention Henry, a mentally retarded child.


    He needs foreign aid. At this time, there is no more suitable foreign aid than Otis business group.


    Lani and the State Administration of taxation have just cleaned the ODIS business group back and forth two or three times, which also makes people realize that since Mr. durin has left for four years, ODIS is still Mr. durin''s territory.


    In this land, if you want to make money and have a higher social status, hold Mr. durin''s thigh.


    If you want to die, you have to lose all your money and want to go to jail. If you are involved in getting married, you can also go to Mr. durin.


    Then at this moment, the call from Mr. durin of ambeluo is a call that no one can refuse, because if you are not careful, these voices may come from heaven.


    For these businessmen who still adhere to Turin''s law when the seven casinos want to get out of Turin''s control, Turin doesn''t mind that they continue to expand their strength behind them, which is also the reason why people are willing to follow him - there are enough benefits and no responsibilities.


    After finding these people, durin talked about his plan to develop tourism in ambillo, including characteristic projects such as building a real western world, which aroused the curiosity of the members of the business group.


    In politics, Turin''s name may often be tied to Maggs, but in business, Turin represents victory and profit.


    Whether it was his layout in Otis city or the smuggling channel of Yilian radiating the whole empire, he not only made himself rich, but also led a large number of people to eat behind him.


    The biggest difference between Dolin and most big capitalists is that he can always succeed and is willing to share his profits with others. This is very important, and it is precisely the basis for Otis business group to believe that Dolin''s tourism plan can succeed.


    When he was engaged in agriculture and animal husbandry in the west, everyone thought he was a fool, but these people who thought he was a fool were spending dozens of times as much as fools to buy Dulin''s agricultural products for style and health.


    In Dulin''s plan, ambillo can give up the choice of trying the road of industrialization, which is meaningless and worthless. On the contrary, once abundant tourism resources are developed, the considerable benefits will definitely exceed the benefits brought by the development of industry.


    Moreover, tourism is a green industry with sustainable development, which Du Lin attaches great importance to and must be the trend in the future.


    When the environment of those small countries is extremely damaged due to the need to develop industry and expand national strength, and when those rich people need to enjoy nature, there is no place more suitable for tourism than the original ecological wilderness in the west of the Empire.


    Dooling intended to push the concept of the western world not only to the whole empire, but also to the whole world.


    You know, at the beginning of last year, he returned to his previous trip around the world after 20 years of economic development, and became good superficial friends with leaders of many countries. In his own name, he can invite important figures and even leaders of these countries to travel to the west to relax, By the way, I''ll meet kubar, the leader of the old party who has won no great victory in the whole Institute for 30 years. Kubar must also be very happy.


    With so many national leaders, the royal families and royal families from all over the world come to the West for tourism, which is enough to drive the tourism development of the whole ambillo state and explore world-class tourism resources.


    With so many wonderful prospects, there is no shortage of people to help him carry through this storm. They are not helping Dolin, but Dolin gives them a new job!


    On Monday, March 22, a large number of demonstrators gathered outside the state government early in the morning. They held up signs such as "I want to work" and "I want to eat" to surround the square outside the state government.


    Some people waved the signs powerlessly and shouted the slogans that the organizers asked them to shout. They couldn''t find the feeling of surging passion during the demonstrations in developed cities in the south. One by one, it was like walking through the field.


    At 9:45 a.m., governor durin walked out of the state government. A large number of demonstrators supported him and walked to the square at the gate of the state government, which made some of your organizers feel that there was something wrong.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Du Lin''s speech with the theme of "comprehensively developing the economy of ambillo in Europe" officially began, which also let them lose their last chance.


    When Dooling went to the center of the square, someone soon set up the podium, which made many organizers immediately aware of some problems, but at this moment, no matter what they wanted to do, it was too late.


    Durin went to the podium, patted the microphone, smiled and said, "fortunately, the microphone is good, which at least proves that the officials in charge of these instruments in our state government are honest..."


    This sentence immediately aroused the laughter of many people in the square. They felt that Du Lin was so not optimistic about his men. In addition, several staff members who prepared the speech nearby showed a smile of laughter.


    Durin nodded his head, raised his hand and pressed, "listen to your confident laughter, let me know that you are not too bad now."


    "I know what you have experienced in the past. You have been under great pressure silently. I want to thank you for your trust in me and the brilliant future of ambillo."


    "I actually know everything. I know what those people want to do, and I know why they want to do so, but they will regret it, because I, as well as all Westerners, are not soft bones who like compromise. We are strong men!"


    "Today, I will not only solve your problems, but also tell you what the western region will be like in the future. Go to hell with the capitalists waiting to see my jokes and yours!"


    Durin''s voice gradually calmed down. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery before I came to Anluo. Whether it''s the barren Gobi or the mysterious wilderness, its breath deeply attracted me."


    "If someone asks me what nature is, I will proudly tell him that it is the state of ambillo, the wilderness here, full of mystery and beauty, like a 19-year-old girl wearing a scarf!"


    "These days I know the thoughts and demands of some people, but I''m considering that I can''t destroy this beautiful and peaceful world because of the desire of a very few of them to pursue profits."


    "Fortunately, I found the answer. It may take only an hour or two to destroy a tree, but it will take decades and hundreds of years for a small sapling to grow into a big tree that can shelter us from the wind and rain."


    "We can''t point to the bare mountains and tell the children that this used to be the paradise of our dreams and the land on which we live."


    "This is a gift from nature to all mankind and generations, not a prize for our generation or the next generation."


    "We should protect them, just as they gave our ancestors food and living environment, and let them survive."


    "Even without what happened before, I will ask the state of ambillo to industrialize. We don''t need to exchange the natural environment for money. These wealth will be our most precious thing, not measurable by money!"


    "That''s why I''m standing here today. I want to launch an unprecedented reform in the state of ambillo, a storm sweeping the whole world."


    "We want to tell everyone that economic construction does not have to be based on the destruction of the natural environment. There is an additional possibility that we protect the beauty of nature, and nature will give us wealth back!"


    An unprecedented speech quickly spread to the whole state of ambillo. Some existing undercurrents stopped for an instant. People were waiting for Mr. durin, a governor who is good at creating miracles, to open a new chapter for the future development of ambillo.

 Chapter 1079

    "Green tourism economy?", kubal sat in MARGES'' villa, shot the newspaper in his hand and couldn''t help laughing, "This is indeed a young man who is very expected. He can always put forward something different. Before that, some cities have taken tourism as the economic pillar of the city, but no one can clearly put forward the benefits of tourism economy and more far-reaching views."


    Margus smiled. At this time, he looked younger than a few months ago. He was exhausted by the heavy pressure. Every attempt may make the Empire move forward steadily, or he may step wrong with his ankle.


    Now that these pressures have disappeared, he has an elegant leisure of sitting and watching the clouds and relaxing my bird affairs. He has suddenly learned to enjoy life. Whenever kubar makes any decision and the Empire moves forward again, he will always evaluate the gains and losses of each step in his heart.


    This feeling is very magical and interesting. It''s like sitting high in the cloud with a sense of superiority.


    In the face of kubar''s evaluation of Turin, MARGES sincerely commented, "he is always unexpected, but you can''t deny that the key he put forward is wrong. You will see a way, a different way from these remarks."


    In this regard, kubar can only nod yes.


    Before Du Lin directly named "green tourism economy" in his speech, no one took tourism economy as a new economic form to the national level.


    Even the mayors of some tourist cities will be embarrassed and ashamed because the tourism economy is not a viable economic form compared with those industrial cities that can provide more jobs and higher economic output value.


    In the words of these mayors, only cities that cannot develop industry will try to promote the development of local economy by tourism.


    In this era, this is a manifestation of incompetence, because everyone knows that the process of industrialization means the growth of national strength. In terms of society, more jobs also mean good public security and stable social foundation.


    Therefore, most politicians always have a prejudice against tourism to revitalize a city''s economy, which is the choice of the fool and the weak.


    However, durin''s speech tore this stereotype into a gap. The environment and economy can not go hand in hand, but also pointed out the negative impact of industrial pollution on society.


    If we trade the environment for the economy, we will get a strong economic effect in a short time, but we will lose the nature of blue sky, green water and blue sky in the future.


    Nature is the mother of all things. We should love her, not hurt her!


    Durin''s infectious speech won the support of the vast majority of the people in the state of ambillo. For this group of farmers and cowboys who have lived in the wilderness of the West for generations, they simply can''t imagine.


    I can''t imagine what their life would be like without those dense woods, clear rivers and mysterious and tempting nature.


    Whether as the governor Mr. durin described, whether the land, water or even the air will be heavily polluted, and people live in a world like the end of the day.


    Of course, another secondary reason for gaining the support of these people is that Turin promised to develop a healthy economic system to ensure that most families in Boluo will have a stable income!


    "Do you think the green tourism economy proposed by Turin... Has potential?" as the Prime Minister of the Empire, kubar vaguely realized that the "no environment for time" and "no environment for development" proposed by Turin are worthy of promotion in essence.


    As an important industrial town of the Empire, some problems described by Du Lin in his speech have appeared in the north. The polluted rivers run through most parts of the north. Some gathering points that once existed on the map have to move into the urban circle with filtering equipment because of environmental pollution.


    Some forests have been seriously cut down, and desertification has occurred in some areas. Coupled with the discharge of toxic waste, the North has become a disaster area of environmental pollution.


    If the whole empire is developing industrialization, these problems will eventually appear elsewhere. Once the green tourism economy advocated by Dooling can take shape, it may not be one of the ways to solve these inevitable consequences.


    Even if it cannot be copied to the whole country, it can preserve the environment in some areas and centralize industry.


    Margus always kept a smiling expression. He took a sip of the tea cup, and the sour and sweet fruit tea became delicious. "You can call him and ask him. He has a lot of ideas. He will take them out only when he needs them, so you should give him some pressure and motivation."


    Kubar finally did not make this call. He would not make this call until he proved that he was capable enough to become the Prime Minister of the Empire.


    After a short period of fermentation, people began to discuss the environment. This time, the public opinion seemed more fair. They expressed support for Du Lin''s view that we can''t trade environment for time for development. Du Lin is so magical.


    Every time he appears in the media, he will always trigger a series of social hot debates. He has always been the focus of public opinion. Some people say that he is the darling of the social circle. Now when people meet, they obviously prefer the topic of "did you hear, Doolin, he..." to the opening speech of "good weather".


    Contrary to the public opinion, it is the general manager of the chamber of Commerce and a group of entrepreneurs in ambillo.


    Now, they are really in some trouble. To put it simply, they can''t get down on the back of a lion.


    They threatened Doolin by withdrawing funds, hoping that Doolin could meet their demands. As a result, now Doolin directly lifted the table and didn''t play with them, which put them in a dilemma.


    Any large-scale factory from scratch is not as simple as buying some machines and employing some workers. Especially for some enterprises in the industrial field, they also have the problem of infrastructure.


    For example, the cost of land leveling in the plant, the cost of building and expanding roads, and the construction of some related buildings require a lot of funds for early construction.


    Durin forced them to leave. They could take other things, but they couldn''t. You can''t dig a road and take the concrete away one by one?


    You can''t tear down the building and take away the stones and steel bars, can you?


    If you don''t take these things and keep the plant, it''s even more impossible.


    Since Dolin came to ambillo, some bills have been quietly revised. Among them, the land resources bill stipulates that the occupation of commercial land must provide corresponding jobs according to the surface basis.


    This is not unusual. It is stipulated in most parts of the empire that the larger the area of land purchased, the more jobs needed to be provided.


    If they do not sell or give up these lands, they may have to pay more for building maintenance every month - the abandoned land will be recycled if it is not redeveloped and operated within a certain period of time.


    In addition, the standard salary of some jobs should be paid. Even if the employees in these jobs do nothing, they must provide these jobs and salaries, otherwise the local government has the right to recover these lands.


    This made them a little embarrassed. Such a big battle had been launched, which not only did not get the results they wanted, but pushed them to the edge of the cliff.


    Either turn around and admit his stupidity and mistake to Turin and give the initiative to Turin, or bite your teeth and jump off the cliff. As for the third way... There is no third way.


    "We can''t surrender to Turin now, so our loss is too great!" as one of the entrepreneurs who besieged the governor, the owner of the leather goods factory looked a little unhappy. He couldn''t call the adult "governor" and "Mr. Turin", but adopted a direct call by his name, which was enough to show his despair and a trace of embarrassment at this time.


    In fact, Turin did not give them a way back. As long as they paid all taxes and complied with the arrangements of the state government, as long as they met the standards of sustainable development, they could still continue to buy and produce in ambillo.


    However, the problem is that no one wants the state government to intervene in the operation of their own factories. Moreover, paying taxes for several years at one go is also a heavy expense for them, even cutting off their cash flow and making the operation of enterprises difficult.


    Several people all looked at the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce. The manager also had a headache. Du Lin''s practice of directly overturning the table without playing cards according to the routine was a barbarian act, but he also stabbed their weakness with a sword.


    With the emergence of Otis business group, they have realized what will happen next.


    The ODIS business group will provide necessary and sufficient jobs to calm the people''s desire for work, and then they will lose everything and be driven out of the land by Dooling!


    "Facts have proved that your method is ineffective, and it has angered Dooling, which makes us more passive!"


    In the face of these people''s accusations, the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce changed his face again and again.


    At the beginning, this idea was put forward by him. It''s not wrong, but it also needs the consent of these people before it can be implemented, isn''t it?


    Everyone has a common idea. Why should I take responsibility for something wrong?


    The manager''s chest fluctuated violently for two times before he squeezed out a smile more embarrassing than crying, "so... What do you think now?"


    The owner of the leather goods factory snorted, "there are always people who want to pay for mistakes, aren''t they?!"

 Chapter 1080

    Capitalism and capitalists will never have a firm position. As long as they have enough profits, they can sell not only their morality, but also everything of others, including life.


    In the face of the coming huge losses and the reality that they have incurred losses, no matter how they choose, they will suffer heavy losses.


    Then at this time, throw an unnecessary outcast appropriately. As long as they can stop the loss, they can do anything, anything!


    The General Chamber of commerce manager''s face was gloomy for a moment. He could no longer keep his surface calm. The muscles on his cheekbones kept beating, just like a beast trying to choose someone and eat the injured beast.


    "What are you... Going to do?", just a word, seemed to exhaust his whole body strength, making him feel a pain through his heart, and his heart seemed to be stabbed hard.


    In fact, he knows very well that as the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo, he can''t resist these people at all, let alone a president who is recuperating in southern cities. If he abandons him, he can get the forgiveness of all businessmen in ambillo. The sub president who is obviously healthy but still needs recuperation will nod and agree without hesitation, The chamber of Commerce will agree.


    When the owner of the leather goods factory was just about to say something, another businessman stepped forward and stood in front of the owner of the leather goods factory. His tone was very impolite. "Under your misleading, we listened to your lie, resulting in an irreparable situation, so don''t think you are a victim."


    "In view of your previous series of wrong judgments about the current situation, I and all entrepreneurs agree that you can no longer hold your current position. At the same time, I have just communicated with Mr. President, who is on his way back."


    "For your results, perhaps Mr. President will suspend your position first, and then investigate your recent behavior."


    "Sorry, we don''t need you anymore. Please get out of here!"


    The manager stared at the gentleman. For a moment, his brain was blank. As soon as he was ready to argue for himself, two security personnel took him out.


    In the re closed door, everyone present had different expressions, but the same thing was that they were a little relieved at this time.


    The manager who was thrown out of the Club couldn''t believe what had just happened. He couldn''t imagine that this group of people would contact the president behind his back, let alone the president would suspend his post!!


    Suspension of posts in the chamber of commerce is basically equivalent to dismissal. Although the imperial chamber of commerce is not an official organization, they subtly maintain the same system as the official organization, that is, they can go up and not down.


    Once down, it is difficult to get up again, let alone suspend his post, which means that he has been eliminated by the chamber of Commerce.


    He went back to the office of the General Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t enter the door. On weekdays, the doorman who behaved like his dog showed a cold expression to him, and one of them stopped him, "I''m sorry, sir. Your Excellency the president just informed us that you have been temporarily dismissed. According to the regulations of the chamber of Commerce, the staff included in the investigation are prohibited from entering any office space. I hope you can understand."


    The manager suddenly looked up at the two guards. He saw a trace of banter and a trace of suppressed excitement in their eyes. He lowered his head again, "what about my personal belongings?"


    One of the guards tilted his mouth slightly and pointed to the alley next to him. "We''ve put our things over there."


    The manager took another look at the two guards and walked towards the alley where the garbage was discarded.


    In fact, such an experience can not be said to be the fault of the guard, and the manager is not entirely a victim.


    When he was happy, I''m afraid he never noticed. When he walked into the office from here every day, the two guards raised their heads with flattering smiles. He regarded them as insignificant things and ignored their kindness.


    On the contrary, he often takes them as the lowest servants here. Whether it''s taking out the garbage or heavy physical work, he always asks these strong looking guards to do it. After doing it, he won''t give any positive comments, let alone thank them for their efforts.


    The injuries piled up again and again and finally broke out on this day, so the guard is not the perpetrator, and the manager is not entirely the victim.


    He just paid the price for his usual behavior.


    When a man does not treat others as a man, when he is down, he may not live as well as a dog!


    Watching the manager''s dispirited figure disappear at the entrance of the alley, the two guards looked at each other and showed an uncontrollable smile on their faces. Soon, this heartfelt joy turned into a driving force for work. They stood up and guarded outside the office and looked at every passer-by.


    The manager looked at the carton in the corner of the alley, walked to the edge of the carton, slowly picked up the carton, and his brain was completely empty.


    All the ambitions dissipated at this moment, leaving only some regret and resentment.


    It''s true that he was the one who proposed to fight Dooling by withdrawing capital, but he just followed the ideas of these businessmen and said what they didn''t want to say.


    This is also his work all the time. He said something that would offend people and did something that would offend people. But this time, the consequences were too serious to destroy his present and future.


    Like a body without soul, he walked out of the alley slowly, looked back, and two guards who were like royal guards, walked slowly in the street and walked away gradually.


    Numb back home, facing his wife''s confused questions, he chose to be silent. Then there was a repressed roar and the sound of falling things in the room on the second floor.


    As the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo, his salary alone is enough to support the whole family, so his wife is a full-time housewife, and his children are educated in senior private schools in southern cities.


    The wife put down her work, wiped her wet hands on her apron and knocked on the door of the study.


    The manager panted slightly and stood in the door. The door only opened a crack. She asked with some worry, "are you okay?"


    He could not show more expression on his stiff face, but nodded numbly, "sorry to scare you, I need some private space."


    She hesitated, but still nodded, "so do you need me to come to you for dinner?"


    After a thank you came from his mouth, the door slammed shut.


    For two days in a row, he didn''t go out of his study. All the food was sent to his study by his wife. He ate very little and sometimes didn''t even eat.


    He contacted all the people he could contact, but most of them chose to be perfunctory. Some people even hung up when they heard his voice.


    The news from the General Chamber of commerce is getting worse and worse. The president returning to the state of ambillo contacted Doolin and began to investigate him.


    The person sitting in this position can never be too clean. Ordinary entertainment and those once generous capitalists can always find some problems from his career.


    At this special moment, these problems were put under the magnifying glass. He was in big trouble and might go to jail.


    This news made the study suffer another disaster. Almost everything was smashed by him. He gasped like a drowning man. What''s more, he didn''t even have a straw at this moment!


    Having lost everything, the future was dark, and the depression in the room made it difficult for him to breathe. He escaped from home and walked in the streets without any purpose.


    He didn''t know how long and how far he had gone. When he stopped at an intersection and began to think about the future with his numb brain, a car stopped in front of him.


    The window rolled down slowly, revealing a young face. The young man smiled and said, "maybe you will be interested in going to a place with me."


    The manager''s eyes turned rigidly twice, and the confused eyes gradually had a focus, "where do you want to take me?"


    That young man leaned back and said, "get in the car and you''ll know soon."


    The manager considered about 567890 seconds, then opened the door and sat in.


    The car turned for a while and drove into a villa with an independent garden. His eyes gradually flickered, and the flying soul seemed to return to him. He looked at the surrounding scenery and asked in a tone of disbelief, "is this... The same place as what I think?"


    The young man didn''t answer. The car bypassed a fountain and stopped outside the house. After getting off, the young man opened the door for him and looked at him with a smile, "Mr. durin is waiting for you."


    Just a few words of this sentence were like a terrible catalyst injected into the manager''s dry power cabin. Yaojing''s rapid response made him live. He came out of the car and sorted his hair. The frustrated man suddenly became much more energetic, then took a deep breath, straightened his chest and walked to the door.


    He believes that this will be an extraordinary journey, at least for him at present!


    Soon he met the true ruler of the state of ambillo, his Excellency governor durin.


    Once he was not afraid of the governor, but at this moment, with deep fear of panic, he stood up and lowered his head, "governor, it''s a great honor to call your call!"


    Du Lin waved his hand and sat on the independent sofa of the sofa group in the reception hall. "Sit down, do you want to drink?"


    Originally, the manager did not intend to drink, but at the moment when he opened his mouth and decided to refuse, he said something that was not under his consideration, "yes, a glass of spirits."


    The servants in the villa quickly prepared alcoholic drinks for him and put them in front of him. He took a sip. His cold body became relaxed, his mind ran faster, and his face became much ruddy.


    Durin didn''t be polite to him and went straight to the core. "History tells us that fortresses that are too strong to be conquered are often disintegrated from the inside. Can you be a kind person to help me open the gate of the fortress?"


    The manager repressed the impulse of excitement to roar. His scalp was numb. He stood up again, bent down and lowered his head. "Yes, governor, I''m the kind man!"


    Resentment and the pleasure of revenge made him comfortable and ready to shout out. His slightly twisted face was as terrible as a demon possessed.

 Chapter 1081

    The chamber of commerce is not so easy to get down. Du Lin is very clear about this. It can be said that more than 90% of the capitalists in the whole empire are members of the chamber of Commerce, enjoy the services and convenience provided by the chamber of Commerce, and maintain the status of the chamber of commerce at the same time.


    Without any reason, he wanted to take power from the chamber of Commerce. It was just a joke after getting drunk. What even margus couldn''t do, Turin was naturally unlikely to do.


    But if there are enough reasons and means, then it is another situation.


    The business atmosphere in ambillo is not strong, which is a good start. The authority of the chamber of Commerce here is far from the terrible level of southern cities. In addition to creating a gap between capitalists and businessmen, the most important thing is to implement the criminal acts of the chamber of Commerce.


    Dolin''s method is to sentence the chamber of Commerce to death morally and legally, and then quickly use their advantages to fill the vacancy left by the chamber of Commerce and expelled capitalists without giving time for further fermentation.


    Of course, he also knows that as long as he does so, the chamber of Commerce will definitely take various ways to force him to re let the chamber of Commerce enter the state of ambillo.


    The death of a male lion is not that his teeth and claws are not as sharp as before, but that he can''t fight back in the face of challenges.


    In order to ensure the further loss of power that did not belong to them and some bad ideas produced by kubar cabinet, the chamber of Commerce will use all its strength to attack Turin.


    This will be an extremely dangerous situation. No one can stand up to the attack of the vast majority of capitalists in the capitalist society.


    However, this is also an opportunity, because as long as they commit a foul, the mighty lion will show a flaw!


    That night, Du Lin met with the sub president of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo state who hurried back from the south. According to the regulations of the chamber of Commerce, under the speaker rotation system, except that the rotating members are upgraded to the speaker and sit in the imperial capital, other members will become sub presidents and serve as sub presidents in some important cities for two to four years.


    The purpose of this is to avoid the lower level branches of the chamber of Commerce from thinking that they should not move. After all, the chamber of Commerce has great power in business, and the "decentralization" of parliamentarians plays an important role in stabilizing the system of the chamber of Commerce.


    However, it is clear that ambillo is not an important region. In this General Chamber of Commerce, which can almost be called a commercial desert, not one of the members of Parliament holds the post of sub president, and his deterrence and authority are insufficient.


    At a little over 8 p.m., after dinner, Mr. Schiff, President of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo, appeared in Turin''s villa.


    He looks more than 50 years old, with slightly gray hair, thick hair and meticulous combing.


    There are not many wrinkles on the face. The face is red and full of muscles. It looks like it''s only in its forties. It''s well maintained.


    After all, being able to achieve this position is already the top level of the chamber of Commerce, which is only one step away from the core of power. This is also the reason why he often goes to the south to recuperate after taking office. There is a broader communication circle there, and he needs to maintain his exposure in the business circle there.


    He was wearing a dark gray suit, which set off his very good mental outlook. Even if he knew what Turin had done during this period, he couldn''t see any expression on his face except a smile.


    Dooling met him in the reception hall, asked someone to bring tea and cakes, and then closed the door.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Schiff." Dooling invited him to sit down, and then sat aside. "I heard that Mr. Schiff gave up his recuperation and hurried back. What happened?"


    Schiff didn''t think it was a strange behavior in the face of Turin''s knowingly asked questions. He had seen more cunning people than Turin. This was just a normal conversation.


    He smiled, nodded his head, and then threw out a ready abandoned son. "Indeed, I heard that the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo was suspected of some criminal activities, so I came back immediately."


    He glanced at Turin''s eyes and continued, "from the clues and evidence obtained by the investigation team, we found that this former colleague may have received bribes from some businessmen and provided them with some unruly conveniences."


    "At present, the employee has been dismissed. We will sort out the collected evidence as soon as possible and transfer it to the local local police station and prosecutor. The chamber of Commerce has always maintained a zero tolerance attitude towards such illegal criminal acts!"


    Mr. Schiff''s words were very simple, and he did not completely define the matter. He said it dead and used ambiguous words, leaving himself an opportunity to choose.


    If there is no further change, the chamber of Commerce will dismiss the "initiator" and let him accept legal sanctions to vent his anger on Du Lin in order to comfort Du Lin.


    The removal of the manager of a branch is actually not stingy with an earthquake within the chamber of Commerce. There are few opportunities for middle and senior managers to be regarded as abandoned children, which inevitably makes some people sad. Therefore, the real situation within the chamber of commerce is definitely not as calm as they show.


    Du Lin nodded. "It''s worth learning from each of us to abide by the imperial law and maintain the justice of the law. In fact, I already know something about your intention. Now the problem is not only a manager of the chamber of Commerce, but also some enterprises."


    Schiff was stunned for a moment, then slightly lowered his head and showed an air of listening, "do you mean..."


    "Anti tax!" Dooling leaned back and sat on the sofa. He stretched out his finger and nodded Schiff, "The Imperial General Administration of Taxation and the Imperial Cabinet demanded the reconstruction of the tax system of ambillo state. Some entrepreneurs in the state, knowing that the imperial policy has been updated and changed, intend to use some shady means to resist and destroy the reconstruction of the tax system. This is disrespect for the imperial law, the Imperial Cabinet and the whole society."


    "At the same time, they also violated the laws of the Empire. They should not only pay all the taxes owed before, but also pay the corresponding fines, about two to five times the taxes."


    "And I heard a statement..." Dooling smiled a few times and made Mr. Schiff''s scalp numb. The laughter was full of malice, but at this moment, he could only listen hard. "I heard that some internal personnel of the chamber of Commerce helped these enterprises tamper with some data and hide a number of income, and I don''t know whether this is true..."


    Every year, an enterprise''s business statement will be summarized and submitted to the chamber of Commerce for preservation. Finally, whether an enterprise is qualified to be listed and some financial investigations that need to be faced after listing need the chamber of Commerce to come forward.


    Some enterprises may make some minor amendments to their account books, but the financial reports and specific data submitted to the chamber of Commerce will not be written indiscriminately, which is related to their commercial status and the basis for listing in the future.


    Over the years, the chamber of Commerce has effectively ensured the security of these data through the confidentiality law, so that more people and enterprises can confidently report the real data.


    By saying this, Mr. Schiff realized that his real goal was not those enterprises, but the General Chamber of Commerce.


    The person who can sit in this position will not be too stupid. He has interpreted Turin''s real intention. No matter whether the news he heard is true or not, the only way to explain clearly is to accept a more detailed investigation by the state government or the tax bureau.


    But doing so will expose more problems. If the chamber of Commerce cannot keep the secrets of registered enterprises, it will soon be abandoned by entrepreneurs.


    But the problem is that Du Lin has said this. If the chamber of Commerce refuses to cooperate with the investigation, Du Lin can launch his next plan.


    In just two or three words, he put Mr. Schiff on the fire and played Barbie, but again.


    Mr. Schiff wiped the invisible beads of sweat on his temples and pursed his mouth. "Governor, I am very shocked that there are such rumors. I will immediately ask the investigation team to conduct an internal investigation. When we have a conclusion, we will report to you as soon as possible."


    Du Lin picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea soup. The smell of petals, dried fruit and some spices mixed together was very strange, "self-examination?", his lips touched the mouth of the cup and shook his head, "self-examination is not enough. It''s like asking the suspect to conduct self-examination and tell others the results. Without the participation of many parties, I always doubt the results of the self-examination of the chamber of Commerce."


    Mr. Schiff retorted immediately, "This time, we will not use the disciplinary investigation team of ambillo state. I will submit what happened here to the speaker''s desk in writing. At that time, the disciplinary investigation team under the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce will check the work of our branch. If there is any tampering, bribery and cheating, we will not hide anything. I will let him We are always in touch with the state government. "


    The record inspection team affiliated to the chamber of Commerce has indeed maintained a very neutral and objective attitude in the investigation, and has found many problems in recent years, but durin believes that in the face of major issues of right and wrong, these people will eventually choose a more emotional way.


    Moreover, rumors are just rumors, not necessarily true.


    Durin smiled. "I know you don''t let people from the state government or the tax bureau participate in the investigation in order to avoid some leakage problems..."


    Mr. Schiff nodded again and again. "It''s true. You can understand it best."


    "I have a proposal. Since neither the government nor the tax bureau can participate in the investigation team, I will find someone from among you to participate in the internal investigation. What do you think?"


    Although Dooling is asking how, in fact, this is not a question. Mr. Schiff has heard a very tough attitude from Dooling. It may not be appropriate to continue to top it.


    Moreover, the staff of the chamber of Commerce named by Du Lin is still the staff of the chamber of Commerce. As long as they are their own, they know how to choose.


    He thought over what Dooling said, then nodded, "it''s all right!"

 Chapter 1082

    Mr. Schiff''s positive recovery made Turin smile with satisfaction. He knocked on the armrest of the sofa several times and made a Bangbang sound. In Mr. Schiff''s confused eyes, the door of the reception hall was opened.


    With a reserved smile on his face, Mr. manager came in from the door in Mr. Schiff''s shocked eyes, and then stood next to Turing.


    "I''m sure Mr. Schiff knows this gentleman very well. He was also involved in our conversation just now..." Turin looked back at him and decided to let him have his own name, "Mr. gray."


    Mr. gray, who finally had his name, was almost moved to tears. He lowered his head to express his respect for Du Lin, and looked at Mr. Schiff with a trace of pleasure in his eyes.


    He, the president, abandoned him like an unwanted toy, but he climbed out of hell and looked at Mr. Schiff''s unstable emotional state. If it weren''t for Dooling in this room, he would laugh happily.


    Mr. Schiff swallowed his saliva, took a sip from the tea cup on the table to hide his panic.


    Because he needs to maintain his exposure in the southern business circle and improve his position in the eyes of capitalists, he rarely presides over the work in the state of ambillo.


    The daily affairs here are handled by gray, which also gives gray access to all documents, files and archives beyond his level, including some things he should not have known.


    From their performance, there is no doubt that gray has fallen to Turin, which makes Schiff feel that the situation has been out of his control for the first time, and his inner panic is eroding his calmness.


    With a slightly trembling hand, he put the rippling cup back on the tea table. He coughed gently, "governor, we just talked about Mr. Gray''s possible job-related crimes, so I think we can''t let Mr. gray participate in the internal self-examination process of the investigation team when we can''t confirm whether Mr. gray has done those things."


    Durin didn''t interrupt his speech. He tilted his legs and put his hands on his legs. He let him finish his thoughts. Then he said, "Mr. gray, help me take the phone to Mr. Schiff. Mr. Schiff just said that you have accepted bribes from some enterprises and provided them with immoral convenience. Now, let''s confirm this."


    Gray tilted his mouth slightly, nodded his head, and then put the phone on the table, "Mr. Dooling..."


    Durin raised his chin. "Mr. Schiff, since you have collected some evidence, please tell me who bribed Mr. gray in your investigation. Let''s call and ask. If someone admits this, I will agree to consider changing the candidate as appropriate."


    "However, if the contact person does not admit that he has committed such acts, even if you give some evidence and the other party denies such acts, there may be some problems in your investigation. At the same time, it also means that Mr. gray is very suitable to be the representative of the state government to investigate the internal corruption of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo."


    Looking at the phone quietly placed on the table, Mr. Schiff''s palms were full of sweat. The accusation against Gray was only the practice of the chamber of Commerce and some businessmen. The purpose was to throw out the guy who had offended Dooling and calm down Dooling.


    Investigation team?


    self-examination?


    It doesn''t exist at all. That''s how it is said. Moreover, even if an investigation team conducts a self-examination and finds problems, those entrepreneurs won''t admit it. They won''t admit it if they kill them.


    Mr. Schiff got into some trouble. He took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered, "in fact, we have dismissed Mr. gray and fired Mr. gray..."


    Durin smiled, "after I asked Mr. gray to participate in the investigation of corruption within the chamber of Commerce, you dismissed Mr. gray and fired him?", he sneered twice, "do you think you are very smart, or do you think I am very stupid?"


    He tilted his head and looked at gray. "Mr. gray, have you been fired?"


    Gray shook his head. "No, Mr. durin, as far as I know, I''m just suspended from work because of some persecution from the chamber of Commerce. There are no documents and news about my dismissal."


    Dooling nodded slowly and looked at Mr. Schiff. Without saying a word, Mr. Schiff was on pins and needles.


    Mr. Schiff finally understood why Dooling had made a big circle. At this moment, he didn''t have any better award, so he had to nod and agree.


    Now the only possible solution to the current trouble is to talk to gray in private, give him enough benefits, and then let him give testimony in favor of the chamber of Commerce.


    Only in this way can we resolve Dooling''s offensive.


    Seeing Mr. Schiff''s promise, Turin smiled even more. "Look, it''s not difficult, is it?" he stood up and held out his hand. "Then I''ll wait for your good news, Mr. Schiff, Mr. gray?"


    Mr. Schiff had to shake hands with Turin. "Yes, Mr. Turin."


    Du LinSong opened his hand and glanced at gray. "Let''s leave with Mr. Schiff. I think there are some bad winds in ambillo recently, so solve your problems as soon as possible and don''t let me focus too much on these small things, OK?"


    They both nodded yes, and Du Lin watched them leave, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    The script is very good and the actors are very cooperative. Let''s watch their performance next.


    After they left the villa, they both sat in Mr. Schiff''s car and left with another car. In order to ensure that gray would not die in any accident during the internal self-examination of the chamber of Commerce, Turin arranged some people to protect him.


    "You want to kill us, including yourself, don''t you?" Mr. Schiff lowered his voice and scolded angrily. "Are you crazy or stupid to cooperate with Turin? Don''t you know the gentleman''s attitude towards us all the time?"


    "You''ll kill us all, all!"


    Gray calmly looked at Mr. Schiff waving his fist and yelling angrily, with an indifferent look on his face. "If you can think so when you decide to abandon me, you won''t have the current problem."


    He moved his ass and moved farther away from Mr. Schiff. "In addition, please note that you and those people who will die and die ugly are you and those people, not me. I''m on the side of justice, okay?"


    "What do you know?" Mr. Schiff glanced back at the car following them. "Do you think Dooling is a good man? No, he''s never a good man."


    "I believe you know what he has done and how many murders are related to him. You are just a tool. When you finish your mission, you will be thrown into the dustbin. At that time, you will be more miserable and pitiful than now."


    "At least you can live now. At that time, you may even live as a luxury hope!" Mr. Schiff severely threatened gray. Gray, an abandoned son, suddenly became the biggest bomb, which made him very uneasy.


    Because gray knows too much about the inside of the chamber of Commerce here, gray is responsible for dealing with many things. As long as he honestly tells those things he knows, it is enough to make the chamber of Commerce have problems.


    What made Mr. Schiff even more upset was that he was not sure whether Gray had revealed some secret things to Turin. The more uncertain, the more frightened and afraid to ask.


    Because now he can''t tell whether gray lied to him or not, and asking will only make him fall into more fear.


    Gray didn''t speak all the way. It was Mr. Schiff who said that he had never done anything except disdain or pleasure.


    Mr. Schiff, who spent a long time without any feedback, finally softened, "gray, listen to me, in fact, there are some things you don''t know..."


    "We had planned to let you work in the headquarters after the crisis. All we did was deceive Dooling."


    "Du Lin is very cunning. In order not to let him see through our plan, we didn''t tell you some follow-up development, which will be more realistic. We never planned to give you up. If you don''t believe it, the appointment order for your new job is on the way. You can see it soon!"


    Gray shook his head. This feedback made Schiff shut his mouth. Gray''s face showed a strange expression, like pity, but with some distortion, "you''re afraid, sir."


    "Not only are you afraid, but those who kick me out are also afraid. Even there will be people on the side of the chamber of Commerce who are afraid of it!"


    "I climbed back from hell, not to make myself live better, but to see how miserable your end will be. Since you abandoned me as an abandoned son, we stood in a different position."


    The car fell into silence again until gray knocked on the soundproof panel between the cab and the passenger compartment to stop the driver.


    "I''m at the station, Mr. Schiff. See you tomorrow!" he smiled and pushed the door out, leaving only Mr. Schiff with a livid face sitting alone in the car.


    What happened here soon appeared in front of the rotating speaker of the chamber of Commerce. More than 70 speakers pressed their temples to calm them.


    Everything in his eyes made him particularly upset. After showing a little uncomfortable expression, he raised the phone and it was time to take action.


    "This is knight manor..."

 Chapter 1083

    Before 9 p.m., Mr. knight had gone to bed. His personal doctor told him to go to bed early and get up early, so as to minimize entertainment and unnecessary nightlife.


    At his age, he really needs to start maintenance. He has experienced those things when he was young. At this time, what he yearns for is not the colorful night, but the dawn of the next day.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door gently. If Mr. Knight didn''t respond, he naturally rejected the request on the phone and didn''t disturb Mr. Knight''s rest.


    In a family such as a steel tycoon, the housekeeper can even compare with the former Henry. After all, he and Mr. Knight grew up together, and the gap between him and his brothers is only blood except the master and slave.


    In the dark room, the bedside lamp suddenly lit up. Mr. Knight kneaded his temples on both sides and sat up, "what''s the matter?". His voice was a little hoarse. It was not a happy experience to be woken up just after falling asleep.


    The housekeeper lowered his head slightly. "Sir, the telephone of the rotating speaker of the chamber of Commerce sounds a little anxious."


    Mr. Knight raised his eyebrows and startled his wife as soon as he was ready to speak.


    He smiled and explained a few words, rolled out of bed, put on a coat, walked into the study, and then connected the phone.


    "Mr. Wenger, it''s me." he said this. He picked up his pipe and asked the housekeeper to press some tobacco for him. He took a breath, and the whole person relaxed.


    ARS ¨¨ ne Wenger, who is currently the rotating president of the chamber of Commerce, had his first idea of calling Mr. knight, the steel tycoon, as soon as he heard that Dorian began to fight against the chamber of Commerce there in ambillo.


    Everyone knows that in Dooling''s not broad social circle, there is a very special role called Henry, who is Mr. Knight''s second son.


    Henry and Turin have a very good relationship. So far, no one knows why Turin has always kept a certain distance from those real elites. It has almost become a mystery to be with Henry, a little innocent guy.


    As the top level of the chamber of Commerce, Mr. Wenger''s first idea is to use his relationship to contact Henry, and then let Henry persuade Turin, or as a bridge, the top level of the chamber of Commerce will directly talk to Turin.


    That''s why there was such a phone call.


    "Mr. knight, I''m very sorry to call you so late and affect your rest. I''m very sorry for this...". As soon as I opened my mouth, Wenger apologized continuously. He can show his authority to many people and make them bow their heads. However, in the face of figures like knight and more senior people in society, he is not as omnipotent as ordinary people think.


    The chamber of commerce is a terrible existence for middle and low-level capitalists. As long as the chamber of commerce issues a notice, it can decide the life and death of any middle and low-level capitalist.


    For example, by means of a kind reminder, the upstream and downstream are required to cut off cooperation with an enterprise. With just one word and an announcement, an enterprise of millions of scale can be pressed to the ground.


    But for capitalists of the scale of steel tycoons, railway tycoons, consortia and listed enterprises, they naturally produce a layer of antibodies, and the conventional means of the chamber of commerce can no longer work on them.


    Moreover, for these people, the chamber of commerce is actually relatively weak.


    The influence has become. The intervention of the chamber of Commerce will not have any impact on the enterprises of these capitalists. On the contrary, the chamber of commerce continues to expand its influence and territory with the help of the fame of these people and their enterprises. Therefore, Mr. Wenger''s tone is very modest and has no aggressive attitude in the face of those small roles.


    Mr. Knight shook his head. "Well, let''s avoid unnecessary politeness and explain your idea directly. You know, the doctor won''t let me sleep too late."


    "OK, let me be frank..." Mr. Wenger paused for a few seconds. In fact, it is not a good thing to speak, so he can only go on, "there have been some situations in the chamber of Commerce of ambillo state, which Mr. Turin is more concerned about."


    "You know, the business of the chamber of Commerce has always been solved internally by ourselves. In principle, we don''t want trouble to occupy the work efficiency of the local government. I don''t have any friendship with Mr. Dolin, so I hope your second son, Mr. Henry, can help convey our gratitude to the state government and our determination to be competent for our current work."


    Mr. Knight''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. Originally, he had given up his son Henry. Compared with his eldest son, Henry was like an unexpected product. He not only had insufficient brain, but also could not make progress. He was willing to degenerate. He had been completely marginalized.


    But I didn''t expect that suddenly his friendship with Turin had brought great changes to his situation. Henry had become the third person in the family. He was able to make such changes not because he became smart, nor because he began to study hard, but because his relationship with Turin was getting better and better.


    In the Empire, everyone who has the right to know the truth of the world knows that Turin''s popularity is the most ugly in the Empire. He is like a wild dog, peeing and painting territory for himself. Wherever he peed, there would be a smell left by him - Turing''s law.


    What''s more terrible is that the young man''s means are surprisingly superb. Even if he leaves his territory far away, he still has a way to control the place with his smell.


    In the whole year of last year, nearly one-third of the capitalists in Otis were purged by Turin, and more than half of the top shareholders of the seven casinos were purged.


    He skillfully took advantage of the relationship between Lani, the State Administration of Taxation, caught these people''s feet by tracing tax evasion, and then dragged them into the abyss.


    If you can, no one wants to deal with Turin, but at the same time, Turin has another character that attracts people, that is, his generosity.


    He never mind sharing benefits with others, which is reflected incisively and vividly in Henry. So far, none of the projects cooperated by Henry and Dooling has suffered a loss, so that Henry behaved like a proud Rooster at the family annual meeting.


    People hate Turing and are eager to become friends with Turing, which is a very contradictory state of mind.


    Mr. knight is very optimistic about the friendship between Henry and Dooling. The developing society also tells old tycoons like Mr. knight that some businesses are going to sunset. With more and more exchanges all over the world and the rise of international trade, the position of steel tycoon is constantly being challenged.


    Steel and ores from other countries are continuously transported from all over the world to the Empire in exchange for important international currencies. These import trade is not a good thing for the knight family, and the whole society is less and less dependent on the knight family.


    One day, people can build a magnificent building without relying on the steel of the knight family. On that day, if they can''t find a way out, the only result is death.


    Just like Mr. John George, the Empire''s newspaper tycoon and the trust of three feature agencies monopolized the news and newspaper content of the whole empire, but what was the result?


    Three fires destroyed everything in the family. If the George family''s previous transformations were successful, they would not fall even if the feature agency was burned down.


    Henry is an important experimental platform in the family. In fact, the whole family pays great attention to Henry''s investment in the past two years, including his investment in the film and television industry. Special people collect data for specific analysis.


    The elders sometimes sit together and discuss whether to find another way. Everyone agrees that Henry''s cross regional development is a good opportunity. It''s better to increase the family''s investment in Henry, which may be able to quickly help the family complete its transformation.


    The entertainment industry will never be out of date!


    With such a foundation, in the face of Mr. Wenger''s request, Mr. Knight''s attitude became a little erratic, "can I know what happened?"


    Then Mr. Wenger said what he could say, which also made Mr. Knight realize that this was a war between Turin and the chamber of Commerce. It would be very tragic to intervene rashly, even if he was the steel tycoon of the Empire.


    He hesitated and replied, "I can ask Henry to convey the opinions of the chamber of Commerce, but that''s all!"


    His reply did not exceed Mr. Wenger''s expectations. The more important a person is, he will be more careful when facing some choices.


    "Thank you very much. That''s enough!"


    Mr. Knight put his pipe back on the table. "You''ll hear the news tomorrow, so good night!"


    "Good night, Mr. Knight!"


    There was no satisfactory reply from Mr. knight. Mr. Wenger was a little agitated. He thought about it, grabbed the phone and dialed the number of new party leader boworth.


    At this time, Bowers, who has been the leader of the new party for more than three months, is in an indescribable tangle. On the one hand, he has completed his ideal and become the leader of the new party. On the other hand, he has some unspeakable depression, because the new party lost to the old party in the general election.


    To say that he failed... Not necessarily, but to say that he succeeded, why didn''t he join the cabinet?


    Boworth, who has just finished his entertainment, is sitting on the sofa to sober up. During this period, he has been busy dealing with all kinds of entertainment every day. Only in the entertainment can he feel like a prime minister because of people''s respect.


    The telephone rang for a while before he answered it. He is the leader of the populist school. Naturally, it is impossible for him to reflect the corruption and extravagance of the nobility everywhere like the nobility school, although sometimes he feels that such a life is also good.


    "I''m Bowers..."


    "Hello, Mr. Bowers. I''m Arsene Wenger."


    "Mr. Wenger?", Bowers suddenly sat up straight. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1084

    Contradictions, conflicts and differences are born and dying every day.


    In these processes, there are often some funny situations.


    For example, capitalists and the new party, as we all know, during the reign of MARGES, the cabinet constantly suppressed the living space of capitalists, suppressed the expansion of many capitalism, and made many people hate MARGES.


    But it was the new party and margus who really let capital out of the dog cage.


    Despite the momentum of the capital forces and the cabinet before this, when MARGES stepped down, facing the old party with the old aristocrats as the main body, the capitalists inexplicably had some sense of identity and closeness to the new party.


    So Wenger plans to have a chat with Bowers. At present, Bowers can''t open the situation and doesn''t know what to do. After receiving the call from Wenger, Bowers thinks this may be an opportunity.


    Boworth''s current situation is very delicate. According to convention, as the leader of the new party, he is the ultimate leader of the new party. The spiritual symbols of the eight cities will be concrete and personified, that is, the eight heroes.


    Although the mayors of the eight cities were puzzled by Dooling''s administrative order asking them to design something that was obviously a little "not doing business", they still designed it very seriously.


    After learning about some contents, everyone began to brainstorm. Dooling also asked the production teams of the six major production companies to directly contact the city managers and asked them to design relevant people as soon as possible.


    In addition, the representatives of the six major production companies stayed alone and discussed the problem of on-demand with Dooling.


    Verified and proved by the market, the income of paid on-demand broadcasting in cable TV is not much worse than that in cinema. The number of on-demand broadcasting of some films even exceeds the income brought by cinema, which is directly related to the achievements of social and economic construction.


    With more money in people''s pockets, the pursuit of spiritual enjoyment has become an urgent problem to be solved. As one of the cheapest pleasures, movies are very popular with the people at the bottom of society.


    Spending 49 minutes to enjoy more than an hour of happiness has become a hot form of entertainment, but it is not very friendly to the middle class.


    In particular, some provincial people often appear in cinemas. Noisy, bad smell and potential dangers gradually keep the middle class away from cinemas. Fortunately, Turin''s cable TV Group provides them with new viewing channels.


    These middle classes don''t care about the difference between 49 points for a movie ticket and 1.99 yuan on demand. For the middle class whose personal monthly income is generally higher than 200 yuan, this money is nothing.


    What the representatives of the six major production companies want to talk to Dooling is about sharing.


    They feel that the current share is a little unreasonable.

 Chapter 1085

    The cost of TV on demand is half and half from the beginning. For each film on demand during the release period, the production company can get 99 points, and the TV group can get one yuan.


    After the release period, the film is also divided into half to half, from 49 to 99.


    In fact, the six major production companies have talked with Nasha about the proportion sharing on the side of Yilian. Because there is no nod from Turin, there has been no agreement.


    In fact, Turin has handed over the power to Nasha, but the proportion of the share was set by Turin. Nasha did not dare to change it at will, and opposed their request with the attitude of making more money.


    Therefore, with the help of the idea of shooting the western world and chatting with them, they came to the state of ambillo to have a private talk with Turin about whether the sharing can be changed.


    After listening to the demands and reasons of the six major production companies, Du Lin thought for a while, and then said, "what you said is very reasonable, and this proportion can not be changed at all...". This sentence made the representatives of the six major production companies show some uncontrollable smiles on their faces.


    According to the distribution of regular cinema channels, the producer has a great advantage in distribution. After many adjustments over the years, the producer can get 80%, 75% and 60% of the box office distribution in the first three weeks of release.


    From "only in this way can we go further!"


    "Of course, when you see the new contract, you will know what to do, right?"


    Sometimes a clear distinction between public and private can not really produce positive effects, and what is created regardless of public and private may not be negative results.


    Everything has two sides. Nothing is absolute.


    What kind of seeds farmers sow in the field in spring, what kind of fruit they harvest in autumn.


    In the end of each behavior, there will be corresponding results and costs!

 Chapter 1086

    In the new sharing contract, the film will be released simultaneously in the cinema and cable TV pay on demand, and the release period will be synchronized. In this process, the pay on demand income will be paid according to the cinema sharing method.


    The early income of cable TV Group will be cut by a large part, from the original 50% share to only about 25%, which is equal to half the income.


    Users who can afford to buy TV and install cable access are at least middle-class.


    The middle class will never save a dollar by ordering movies to be shown after the release period in order to pursue "cheap". They will only chase the latest movies and then exchange some views with friends on this topic.


    The pursuit of fashion and the latest is the essence of these middle classes. They would rather be hungry than lag behind others in some aspects, making themselves look more failed than others.


    It is doomed that the most important part of the revenue of the film on demand business will be taken away by the production company. Nostalgia can not support the too large-scale market. The people of the production company are also very clear about this, so they exchange a non-existent future for a more important present. This deal is very cost-effective.


    However, no matter how cunning the fox is, it is not the opponent of a good hunter.


    Since Dooling set foot in tenell, he has considered as many possible and even impossible things to happen to himself as comprehensively as possible.


    Since the imperial administration of Taxation began to investigate taxes last year, Lani privately disclosed with Du Lin that there may be a huge phenomenon of tax evasion in Du Lin''s industry.


    Lani was a little flustered and got angry with Du Lin. Du Lin replied that he mobilized all elite tax officials and Accountants of the State Administration of Taxation to publicly check the tax situation of all enterprises under his command over the years.


    And to be truly transparent, anyone can participate in the whole process and ask any question, whether justified or unreasonable.


    In the process of tax inventory of all Dulin enterprises for more than four months, it is frightening that every account has a complete and strict tax payment certificate, and the first tax payment certificate can be traced back to Dulin''s gray business in tener.


    He even took the initiative to pay taxes for that kind of illegal business, and he couldn''t find any trouble in this regard. In addition, he made Du Lin brush a wave of sense of existence in the media - entrepreneurs with a sense of social responsibility.


    In addition, there are many things that have similar processing methods, such as various authorizations. Even if it is more troublesome and wastes more time, Du Lin will not hold some patents in person.


    On the one hand, it is to prevent some people from trying to drag him into the quagmire of justice through patent cases and sue him all day. On the other hand, it is also to be soft and hard.


    When he is happy, he can completely ignore the licensing fee and the actual expenses, but if someone wants to turn his face and play Yin with him, he doesn''t mind letting them know how painful the perfect laws of the Empire will make them.


    The purpose of the six major production companies is to pursue interests, which is not opposed by Du Lin, but their practice makes Du Lin a little unhappy and emphasizes that he is the one who really takes advantage, which is very disgusting.


    It''s like you robbed someone''s job, ate the food inside, and then told him that the food was poisonous. You robbed him of his food so that he wouldn''t be poisoned.


    If you want both benefits and justice, don''t blame him for being business.


    Even if the representatives of the six major production companies had just left him, he had foreseen that the chairman of the six major production companies would personally come to ambillo in the near future and beg him to let them go.


    According to Dooling''s algorithm, for those films that are already in the next release period, the user will get 49 points for each on-demand broadcast, and the production company can get about two to three points of profit. However, they need to pay an additional 19 points for the licensing fee, 10 points for the line loss and construction cost, and 11 points for the resource occupation cost.


    As long as someone orders their old movie once, they have to pay an extra 40 points for Dooling. Don''t want to play?


    No problem at all. It''s just a change in policy. Those small production companies must be very interested in the topic of "rise".


    How much more they take from Dooling is not only to be replaced, but also to be replaced several times.


    To get rid of this trouble, which was not troublesome, Turing focused on Mr. Gray''s self-examination of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo.


    After so many things in just a few days, how much Mr. gray loved the chamber of Commerce, and how much he hated the chamber of Commerce today.


    The chamber of Commerce and those capitalists did not hesitate to abandon him as an abandoned son, and even wanted to put him in prison. All feelings had long disappeared, leaving only hatred and deep hatred.


    If he doesn''t bite off a piece of meat from these people, he won''t sleep well.


    Moreover, when he took a clear stand on Turin''s side, there was no way back. If the chamber of Commerce in ambillo still exists after this change, and the capitalists did not hurt their muscles and bones, it means that his doomsday will come.


    In order to ensure his own safety, there is no need to worry, and his life can be as usual, he must bite these people to death in the native land of ambillo!


    With such a traitor who is jealous of evil, the scandal in the chamber of commerce can''t be covered up at all!


    On the fourth day of the chamber of Commerce''s self-examination, the ambillo state tax bureau, the ovisto local police station and the State Bureau of investigation received a report call from Mr. gray. He claimed that the ambillo State General Chamber of Commerce was suspected of covering up criminal acts, and reported that some enterprises were suspected of forging evidence, tax evasion and refusal to pay taxes.


    A wave of thousands of waves started, and the original capital society in ambillo was suddenly in an uproar. This storm soon focused the attention of the whole capital society here.


    For the first time in 30 years, someone put his hand into the chamber of Commerce and put a big bomb!


    The first thing that happened was a local leather goods factory. The purchase sources of leather goods factories came from fur purchasers traveling in various regions of the West. Larger factories had no energy to save costs. They would hand over the purchase of scattered leather to others, often to these buyers who went from village to village. Similar people often appeared in alfalfa town.


    In order to reduce the annual tax standard in terms of Taxation, those buyers pieced together two or three pieces of leather into "one" and sold it to the leather factory at twice the market price.


    Leather goods factories sell them after processing. No matter how much money these formed leather goods sell, they are at a loss in the accounts.


    Because their purchase price is very high, every time they sell a commodity, it means they need to lose a sum of money.


    The color of spring can never be seen in the quarterly financial statements. The deficit runs through the whole operation history of the leather factory. What''s more amazing is that the annual deficit is serious, and the leather factory can still operate, which is very magical.


    But this time, they ran into trouble, because this big trouble came from their former "own people".

 Chapter 1087

    Not all the people in this world are smart, and most of them are active in this society as "fools".


    Some are real fools, but some are pretending to be fools. Obviously, the business owners of leather goods factories are such fools.


    In the face of the questions raised by the tax Commissioner, he always laughs silly and naive.


    The office building of the leather goods factory was temporarily borrowed by the investigation team. In the conference room, the Commissioner of the investigation team asked a question, "in the past six years, the price of all leather purchased by your factory is two times to five times the market price. In the six years, have you not found these problems?"


    He looked down at the materials in his hand, and a sarcastic look appeared in his eyes. "According to the report you handed to our tax bureau, your enterprise will lose hundreds of thousands to more than one million yuan every year, but at the end of last year, you spent 450000 in the next state to buy a manor and a large area of land." he looked up at the business owner of the leather goods factory, "Can you explain how an enterprise that has been losing money for six years makes you richer?"


    "I believe that businessmen all over the world are willing to make money you can''t spend all your life in order to know the answer."


    The owner of the leather goods factory didn''t panic at all. He looked very calm and asked the investigation team for a glass of red wine. "It''s normal, isn''t it? I can''t enjoy my beautiful life because one of my many enterprises is losing money."


    The owner of the leather goods factory can be so calm because he believes that even if there are some small problems, these small problems will not turn into a big problem in the end.


    Before businessmen, or all capitalists, grow up to be the backers of others, the Empire has two backers.


    The first backer is the imperial chamber of Commerce, and the second backer is the imperial central bank.


    The chamber of commerce is responsible for protecting the detailed business situation and all correct data of their enterprises. There will be no cheating in this part of the materials in the chamber of Commerce, which is related to the credit of an enterprise.


    In the current society, the credit of enterprises is the most important thing for capitalists. As long as their enterprises still have credibility, banks will give them loans as appropriate to help them get out of the plight of capital shortage.


    At the same time, in the chamber of Commerce, the credit degree of an enterprise represents more broad exploitable resources and broader market.


    The chamber of Commerce will accelerate the development of these creditworthy enterprises, help them find complementary enterprises in all aspects within the chamber of Commerce, and form an industrial chain, including helping them promote products and listing.


    These all need credit, so how does credit come from?


    In fact, it is very simple. The business situation, legal issues and the personal reputation of registered shareholders of an enterprise are summarized through these and more data intelligence, and the special organization of the chamber of Commerce evaluates the credit rating of these enterprises.


    If an enterprise falsifies some data in the quarterly statements submitted to the chamber of Commerce, once it is found by the reviewers, the enterprise will be labeled as dishonest, and then publicized in newspapers and magazines within the chamber of Commerce.


    This is a terrible consequence. Once an enterprise obtains such "honor" and has economic exchanges with this enterprise, the upstream and downstream enterprises associated with business will immediately demand to recover funds, reduce trade volume, increase risk margin and a series of negative effects.


    In the end, the enterprise will be difficult and gradually eliminated by the cruel commercialization society.


    This is also one of the reasons why the chamber of Commerce has been able to stand up to now. Instead of doing nothing, they have done a lot of work, so that some small, medium-sized and micro enterprises are more dependent on the chamber of Commerce than on social natural consumption.


    The simplest example is that a bakery normally operates for about three or five hundred yuan a day. However, if the chamber of commerce takes the lead to introduce them to a medium-sized factory with many jobs, the daily income of the bakery may be as high as thousands of yuan or more.


    It is precisely because of such help that the vast majority of enterprises will not provide false data to the chamber of Commerce. In addition to being found, there is competition. After all, there may be ten bakeries, but only three or five factories. Whoever has a better business situation will have a better chance to negotiate this business.


    So, is it possible for the leather goods factory to recognize the plant after obtaining detailed data from the chamber of Commerce?


    Not necessarily. Just as the business owners of leather goods factories have shown that they have no fear, when the data on the side of the chamber of commerce are exposed, he may be more passive, but he will not be too passive, because the imperial central bank will continue to help him hide the capital flow.


    One enterprise lost one million this year, but their profit turned into nine million in the annual report, and there was no fraud.


    What''s the problem?


    In addition, they have obtained 10 million non operating income from other places through "loans", "financing", "fund-raising" and "fund-raising", which will be incorporated into the enterprise''s mid year statements.


    However, because this money is not business income, it completely avoids various taxes such as business tax, and only needs to pay a small amount of tax.


    Therefore, it leads to the fact that this enterprise clearly loses money every year in operation, but it is able to find funds from other aspects to fill the loss pit and make huge profits.


    As long as these investigation teams can not catch up with the capital flow chain of the leather goods factory, even if the financial report of the chamber of Commerce proves that they do have the problem of concealing the operation of the enterprise from the outside, it will not be fatal.


    It is nothing more than paying the recovered tax and a fine. They don''t even need to pay money because they have been "losing money".


    When the Imperial Cabinet and the whole society have been disturbed, it only needs to pay such a little price to get away safely. In fact, it is still profitable!


    This is where the owner of the leather goods factory is calm. He is not afraid of fines. As long as he is not punished, nothing can not be solved by money and relationship.


    The tax Commissioner shook his head slightly. In fact, such capitalists are the real appearance of imperial capitalists. They can spend thousands of yuan, tens of thousands of yuan and hundreds of thousands of yuan to find some models and third-class stars to add color to their parties. They can also spend hundreds of thousands to buy a villa left there. They may not go to the villa once a year.


    They have countless unexpected extravagant means to throw their huge wealth into the water in order to listen to the sound of Tong.


    However, they will never want to spend their wasted money on increasing the welfare of workers, nor will they want to pay taxes in full.


    The former will make them unhappy. They will feel that these workers just wait in their own factory for a week and have to pay them a lot of wages.


    The latter will also make them unhappy. After all, every penny is covered with dirty and smelly blood. For this money, they don''t even want dignity in some places. Why should they give the precious money to the imperial tax bureau now?


    "If you don''t cooperate with our investigation, you won''t know if you can afford it once we find more evidence in the next investigation to prove that you are suspected of serious criminal acts." in the face of such a capitalist who can''t get in, the tax commissioner can only tell him the seriousness of the matter in the way of intimidation and hope he can feel fear.


    However, the fact is that the capitalists who set up factories in the West are more tough than those in the South who always shout to see lawyers. He laughed and drank the red wine in the quilt. "I look forward to that day!"


    Soon, the interrogation results were sent to Turin. This was the first ticket issued by the tax bureau of ambillo state, with a small amount of only 20000 yuan.


    From the business owner''s "good" confession and positive "remedial" measures, he only needs to pay a small part of the tax owed before and a little fine to get away safely.


    The capitalists outside breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, behind this incident, the chamber of commerce also made great efforts. They sent special staff to teach these capitalists how to deal with the questions and interrogations of the tax commissioner.


    Admit minor mistakes - the tax system in ambillo was basically paralyzed, and they didn''t know how to pay taxes.


    Absolutely deny any other behavior that may be suspected of crime - I didn''t know until today that the imperial tax law has been increased and changed. I have a positive attitude towards paying taxes, including paying fines.


    As for the others?


    Sorry, I don''t know anything. I didn''t do anything, and I''m a fool. I always buy those low-cost raw materials at an ultra-high price. After all, this is the West. It''s not strange to have a fool entrepreneur.


    Dooling put the result aside and looked at gray. "It doesn''t match what I want, you know what I mean."


    Gray, who has been lowering his head, felt a heavy pressure suddenly airborne on himself. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his Adam''s apple slipped, and explained in a astringent voice, "at present, we most define them as tax evasion. Some people from the chamber of Commerce have taught them how to fight the tax authorities, and they have also been given great help in the law."


    "This makes the investigation passive unless..."


    Dooling lit a cigarette and turned to look at him with his legs cocked. "Unless something?"


    Gray secretly glanced at Turin and said, "unless the imperial central bank can assist our investigation and find out the source of some funds."


    "If we can prove that the funds outside the operation actually come from themselves, we can at least define their behavior as premeditated tax evasion, or even tax resistance."


    "This is enough for them to be tried by the law, and there is also a crime of shielding."


    Durin thought seriously for a while, then smiled, "I just want to deal with the chamber of Commerce, but now I have to deal with the imperial central bank?", he flicked half a cigarette on gray, who didn''t even dare to hide.


    "You waste!"

 Chapter 1088

    People in the whole state of ambillo are watching the duel between Turin and the chamber of Commerce. For the first time in 30 years since the new party overthrew the feudal rule, someone hit the chamber of commerce with a fist. Many people are curious about where Turin can go.


    Of the so many people watching, most stood in Dooling''s position and waited to see how he lost the game.


    This is not pessimism, but most people have this understanding. Even the rulers of this empire may not be able to beat down the chamber of Commerce. Turin is just a governor. Why should he do things that others can''t do?


    Just because he was born a farmer, he was destined to create many miracles?


    The word "peasant origin" has finally become a hot word with the meaning of ridicule and explanation of luck after Du Lin''s repeated publicity. Of course, it can be seen that Du Lin''s influence in society is expanding rapidly. Not everyone''s words can become the object of ridicule of the whole empire.


    Some people are lucky enough to be admitted to famous universities in the Empire. In the face of compliments from relatives and neighbors, young people will say playfully - I came from a farmer.


    When someone buys a stock and the stock boom makes him a fortune, people will say with envy and jealousy - you must be a farmer.


    Even if someone finds money, he will put it in his pocket and wonder - do I have the blood of a farmer?


    This is not malicious ridicule, but a fashion. With it, there is a serious face to the farmers.


    People will no longer look down on a person as a farmer. With the efforts of durin for many years, he has slightly reversed the stereotype that farmers are equal to the bottom in society. No one will use the actually sacred word "farmer" as a word to belittle others.


    Indeed, a group of social elites from farmers have emerged in society. With the booming national strength of the Empire, although going to school is still a burden, it is no longer linked with bankruptcy as before.


    More and more children of peasant families who have received higher education have begun to enter the society, integrate into the society, and play their own role, which has made an important contribution to eliminating class hostility.


    Although such class hostility still exists, at least it is an improvement, isn''t it?


    Just when people were curious about whether the farmer born durin could defeat his invincible opponent in the wrist breaking competition with the chamber of Commerce, the imperial central bank suddenly found a small problem.


    This problem came from the business hall of the imperial central bank in the state capital of ambillo, and quickly brought together the top leaders of the imperial central bank and held an emergency meeting.


    The thing is.


    Not worth mentioning as like as two peas in the leather factory, the central bank manager of O Vesto received two officers. He was horrified that the two policemen had done exactly the same thing as they had done in the hall of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    The same two police officers, also on the pretext of investigating evidence, hoped to borrow some information and hoped that the imperial central bank could give some support. Similarly, after being rejected, the two police officers went back as if they had come through the motions.


    What happened to gray has long been spread. As the first gray to jump from the chamber of Commerce to the state government and help the state government chase the chamber of Commerce like a vicious dog, what happened to him has long been no secret.


    Many people want to know what strength supports the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce, which has been regarded as the sudden defection of the middle and senior management of the chamber of Commerce.


    Naturally, the visit of police officers has also become people''s talk for a while, and many people take it as a joke.


    But this kind of talk is not so interesting when it happens to me.


    The manager on duty immediately reported what had happened to him to the president of the branch. The president of the branch dared not delay and contacted the head office of DIDU. The head office held an emergency meeting and sent back the news on the third day.


    Everyone, especially the senior directors of the imperial central bank, knows that after provoking the chamber of Commerce, Du Lin will never provoke the central bank again. He has no ability to confront the most terrible groups in the two empires at the same time.


    Once the two sides work together against him, it will definitely make him suffer a lot, or even take the initiative to resign and step down in a hurry.


    But there is a case for everything. What if Du Lin really thinks that he is invincible from a farmer''s background and provokes the chamber of Commerce and the central bank together?


    In the second half of the year before last, about September and October, before Du Lin went to the Federation, his words with an imperial official spread. At that time, he asked the unnamed official, "should the Empire establish a real central bank?" this sentence triggered a violent shock within the imperial central bank at that time.


    At that time, the new party cabinet headed by Maggs was indeed eroding the power originally belonging to the imperial central bank. It not only established an organization such as the securities and Exchange Commission to cooperate with the imperial central bank to manage the financial market, but also tried to recover part of the power of the imperial central bank more than once.


    Although the new party has stepped down, it is the old party that looks down on the capitalists. What if there is any contact between durin and the prime minister kubar of the old party, and take this as a trap to pull them into the trap?


    In the past, the imperial finance was tight and the country had little money. Even if they were given the opportunity, they could not set up a real imperial central bank.


    However, after 20 years of economic achievements of the Union and two years of rapid development, the Empire now holds a large pile of moldy money in its hands and has no place to spend.


    Once they find a breakthrough, it may become a big trouble!


    Du Lin has never played cards according to common sense. In the past ten years of his life development, he can often see that at the critical moment, he first forced himself into a desperate situation, and then directly reversed the results and won a small and broad victory by means of means and the secret between him and the goddess of luck.


    What''s more terrible is that up to now, Dooling has never missed a key issue!


    Four meetings were held in two days. Finally, the headquarters of the imperial central bank issued an internal administrative order to the branch in ambillo - to cooperate with the investigation.


    They can''t afford to gamble. Even if Turin loses and loses his current position, he is still a rich super millionaire.


    But if the central bank loses, it really has nothing!


    Even if only one in a billion could lose, they wouldn''t bet.


    As for the protest from the chamber of Commerce?


    You''re sure to win. What''s to worry about


    Although I am a little worried!

 Chapter 1089

    The practice of the imperial central bank retreating at one touch makes many people incomprehensible. They think that the imperial central bank may not hesitate to watch the chamber of Commerce fall into the swamp in order to protect itself, but in fact it is not.


    After work in the evening, kubal couldn''t help running to MARGES''s manor.


    Since he became the first person in the Empire, he has had more opportunities to meet margus than ever before.


    Even his close friends carefully reminded him that it was not good to go to MARGES too many times.


    But it''s impossible not to go. This empire is far from being as easy to manage as people think.


    In the past, when MARGES was Prime Minister, it seemed that everything could be handled easily, but when it was his turn to be prime minister, everything would be nerve racking.


    It''s too light to have an effect.


    If you do too much, someone will complain.


    In addition to the capitalists, the new party, the old party, the increasingly active royalists and the three princes, kubar sometimes felt that most of the time was difficult except when he was respected as "Your Excellency the prime minister".


    He needs to share his experience as prime minister with magus. Mags has been in office for more than 20 years. His experience and means are what kubar needs. In addition, they are very good friends, which was ignored by him.


    I stepped on the dinner spot when I arrived at MARGES''s manor. The time when the emperor people finished eating was a little later than that of people in other places, and they didn''t start eating until about 8 o''clock.


    The imperial capital is the political, economic and cultural center of the Empire. Elites from all levels of society gather here. Especially after work, it has become the peak of entertainment.


    It''s not just about eating and drinking. It''s more about finding a quiet club. In a more private room, we want a pot of coffee, flower tea and so on, and talk about some private things.


    This will make the meal time of many people seriously lag behind, so the dinner time of emperor people is later than that of people in other places.


    Regardless of the prime minister''s demeanor, kubar sat directly at the table, "honey, do you have any spare tableware?" he watched Vinica brazenly ask for a set of tableware, and Vinica gave him one with a smile.


    For Vinica, at this moment, it is like decades ago. Three young people are together every day, talking about their vision for the future and their longing for life.


    Margus laughed and scolded, and the three began to eat.


    "I think you should give me some meal expenses. You''ve been here four more times this month than last month. You eat here almost all the time except Monday and weekend." MARGES spread his napkin and jokingly complained, "I''m retired, and my retirement salary department can''t support me to keep an extra mouth!"


    Kubal was not ashamed at all, not to mention the embarrassment of being ridiculed as the prime minister. He put a roasted chicken breast into his dinner plate and replied, "I''ll have someone send a cow tomorrow...". He chewed a few muscles and raised his fork. "Yes, there are twenty chickens!"


    Margus looked at his wife and shrugged. "So I always said he was a jerk!"


    Venika has long been used to the sarcasm of the two people. This is an alternative friendship they have developed over the past few decades. If they don''t sarcasm each other, they won''t be able to sleep at night.


    After the dinner, vinika went back to watch TV, which is one of the reasons for her increasing love for Turin.


    Du Lin not only likes her cakes, but also makes such interesting and convenient family entertainment activities, which makes her look forward to new TV dramas every day. She has never felt that her life is very full like now.


    The two men entered the study. Magus''s manor was originally located on the outskirts of the imperial capital. With the expansion of the imperial capital, it has been on the edge of the urban circle of the imperial capital. To be honest, he is not sure whether it will become the central area of the imperial capital in a few years.


    After all, the times are always developing. The area of the imperial capital has expanded three times, each time making a group of people super rich in an instant.


    Asked the housekeeper to send a pot of flower tea without cakes, and then closed the door.


    Two full men sat on the sofa and relaxed.


    "I really didn''t think that a person''s courage and ability could pry the chamber of Commerce and the central bank..." after a short break, kubar began to complain about his work, "do you know how many people have contacted me through various channels these two days?"


    His expression was very serious, "there are at least ten phone calls, and there may be more people who are stopped outside. I can''t imagine where he came from with such great courage and ability. Does he know what he is doing?"


    Kubal shook his head and said, "I found that the young man we discussed most when we were together. Is he your illegitimate son? Why can I see your shadow when you were young from him?"


    When he was young, margus was a very restless person, or all capable people would not be so restless when they were young.


    If he had been calm, there would have been no secret society aimed at overthrowing the royal rule.


    Kubal''s words made margus laugh. "I really want to have such a child, but he is not.", he paused and said, "he has great ambition. Many people just think what he is doing now is me, or your instructions, not his original intention."


    "But do you believe that when he did all this, he must think and implement it from the perspective of positioning himself as the imperial prime minister."


    "He is trying to be in power in the future. When he can still bear failure, he will try his best to find and open up a new way to solve these problems."


    "He is very scary, but this is exactly what we need. More than ten years later, more than twenty years later, the newly developed Federation and more complex international situation need a prime minister with considerable means and enough ruthlessness to preside over the work of the Empire. He is the most suitable person."


    Kubal shook his head with a bitter smile. "I''m not here to hear you praise him. I just want to talk about his recent practice."


    "Recent news?", margus dismisses it. "It''s all some clowns shouting. Turing is much smarter than you think, but now it''s really a test."


    The retreat of the imperial central bank is actually a retreat attack. The imperial central bank can continue to stand firm by ensuring that it will not be dragged down by Du Lin. when necessary, it can also pull the chamber of Commerce from the outside to ensure that the chamber of Commerce will not fall too badly in case of a fall.


    But if the imperial central bank also takes up the battle, they will lose such a detached position. Once they are in the mire, they are likely to face huge losses.


    You should know that Dooling, an asshole, has always been unable to deal with the imperial central bank. In the past, he also pulled the imperial central bank into the court and fought a protracted tug of war lawsuit. His wealth and status are enough for him to confront the imperial central bank when he holds the truth.


    Moreover, Dooling also released enough "goodwill". He communicated his demands to the head office of the imperial central bank in a well-known way. It is precisely because of such goodwill and the high-level of the central bank headquarters received these goodwill that he made progress by retreating this time.


    At the same time, it can also prolong this matter and give the chamber of commerce more time to operate.


    Those who thought that Dooling was stupid and had to break the wrist with the two most terrible institutions of the Empire, as well as those who thought that the imperial central bank was afraid of Dooling, actually did not see through the essence of this matter.


    There is a tacit understanding between Dooling and the imperial central bank and even the chamber of Commerce. Where people can''t see, they play games and negotiate silently.


    "I really hope that the bank will come to an end, and the United Chamber of Commerce will play two and one, so that we will have a chance." kubar said with some slight regret. The timely withdrawal of the imperial central bank suddenly cut off his follow-up plan.


    If the central bank ends up, he can start the centralization bill by some means, and then start to investigate and clean up the two major groups of the Empire. This is also his scheduled plan before taking office - at least kill one of the chambers of Commerce and banks.


    Margus reserved his opinion on this. "It''s not a matter of fighting down the chamber of Commerce or the imperial central bank overnight. It takes a long time to layout, not only strength, but also great luck."


    "If this opportunity doesn''t appear, wait quietly. One day, the opportunity will appear in front of you." he sighed with emotion, "I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years. You''ve only been in office for a few months. Don''t worry!"


    A sigh and a word of don''t worry broke the regret of MARGES''s reign.


    When he had no choice, he released the capital from the cage. He thought he could finally clean up these things, but he didn''t expect to get out of control.


    The rapid expansion of capital has reached a point where even the regime can not easily stop it, which was unexpected by MARGES.


    Speaking of this, kubal suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "I heard that the relationship between Bowers and Turin is very poor, isn''t it?"


    MARGES nodded and said yes, as we all know, in the bad relationship between bowworth and Turin, some are the results of MARGES''s secret operation, and some occur naturally.


    Especially after Dooling became MARGES'' nephew and son-in-law, poworth''s dissatisfaction with Dooling has reached the peak, which means that MARGES appointed that Dooling will definitely become the leader of the new party in the future through marriage, which makes him out of balance.


    He worked hard all his life. When he was about to retire, he sat down with a party leader who was not the ruling party. What did Du Lin pay for this?


    This is the mentality of the weak, arguing their incompetence into the injustice of fate, and then hating those who are more likely to be favored by fate than those who are capable - anyway, everything has nothing to do with ability.

 Chapter 1090

    Speaking of Bowers, kubal''s expression became vivid. "This guy really has some meaning. Recently, he has been very active in various social occasions. He can see him or things related to him everywhere."


    Poworth did not enjoy himself with the prime minister. He could not make a decision like MARGES in the new party. He had to retreat and start a wide range of social activities. On the one hand, he was to improve his popularity, and on the other hand, he also had plans for the future.


    No matter how selfless people are, they will have some inhumane ideas. What''s more, Bowers has never been such a person. After the two new party leaders are over, he will completely leave the political stage.


    This may be a little cruel for people who have worked hard all their life, so poworth''s idea is changing rapidly. He wants to improve his position in the party and reputation in society, hold a successor and continue to lead the new party members of the populist to struggle and earn money.


    In fact, in the final analysis, I''m still unwilling to accept my failure, and it''s so funny.


    The ruling party of 30 years can lose once. If there is no cat shit in it, no one believes it, but what can he do?


    He had to look for an opportunity to extend his political life to others, which made him calm and active.


    Many capitalists are very close to bauworth. He has much better contact with him than MARGES. In particular, the influence brought by the signboard of the new party leader is still very considerable. After all, the reputation forged by MARGES in more than 30 years will not fade overnight.


    He has become good friends with many capitalists, and even helped people stand on the stage and attend some large-scale commercial conferences and parties, which makes some people feel that he is a little different now.


    Kubal, who was talking about bauworth''s "retarded" behavior, suddenly looked at MARGES with a slightly creepy expression.


    He jerked from the corner of his eye, "so, is this the test you gave Dooling?"


    "Test?", margus immediately smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s not a test, it''s his ladder to success!"


    They were silent for a while, and kubal couldn''t cry or laugh. "Why do I feel that I have become the ladder in your mouth? I don''t know why. I''m suddenly not optimistic about the general election eight years later."


    Margus laughed, "because that''s the future I chose!"


    Dulin, who is being favored by MARGES, borrows an unexpected phone call from the imperial capital, and Dulin knows the person who dialed the call.


    "I heard that the wind in the west is very strong and the scenery is very beautiful. When I was young, I didn''t have the opportunity to see it with my own eyes because of poverty. Now I don''t have time to see it. Maybe I will go there after retirement."


    The voice in the earpiece sounds heroic on the first day, but if you listen carefully, you can''t feel the natural power between words in that language, which is completely pretended.


    It was Bowers who called Dolin. After the rotating speaker of the chamber of Commerce entrusted the matter to Bowers, now when a shareholder of the central bank Council contacted Bowers privately, he talked about the recent news and "his" uneasiness.


    This uneasiness is not the concern of one person, but the uneasiness of the overall shareholders of the board of Governors of the imperial central bank. They can''t let Dooling and the chamber of Commerce fight each other in the arena. In fact, it''s not a good thing for anyone to win.


    If Dooling wins, his confidence and ambition will further expand. It is very likely to try to challenge the imperial central bank in the future, which will cause a very troublesome situation. The central bank only likes money and doesn''t like trouble.


    If the chamber of Commerce wins, there will certainly be a terrible speech in the society that the chamber of commerce is above the political power. After all, even the governor himself has lost the confrontation. When people hold the chamber of Commerce too high and it can vaguely affect the political power and sovereignty, the Empire will attack hard.


    So the best result is to make peace, throw out a group of abandoned children to relieve Du Lin''s anger, and cold deal with the matter at the same time, so that everyone can gradually forget it.


    It''s not easy to find anyone to suppress Dooling now. His success does not depend on everyone''s help to lay the foundation, which makes the number of people who can affect him very few.


    It is his insistence that margus will not associate with capitalists.


    The important partners around Du Lin are all guards, and they are also Du Lin''s firm admirers. They are even less likely to ask Du Lin to make a decision contrary to his original intention for the sake of outsiders. Finally, this choice fell on powers, who has been very active recently.


    With the help of both the chamber of Commerce and the central bank, poworth thought the time had come and decided to talk to Dooling, so there was such a conversation.


    In the face of such a funny opening speech, Turin still maintained his reserve, "if you are interested, as long as you have time, I will arrange someone to take you all the way to the whole state of ambillo."


    He didn''t use honorific words. He didn''t think Bowers deserved his admiration, especially when this man attacked himself on the political stage more than once and tried to step on himself.


    Bowers was unhappy in his heart. He hid it. "I''m old and don''t intend to walk around. I''m very satisfied to retire quietly." he said here for a moment. "I read the newspaper recently that there was a dispute between you and the chamber of Commerce?"


    This is a very common way of speaking. According to the normal routine, Turin should answer that there are some small things that are not enough for Tao. Then poworth will emphasize his identity, and then tell him that since they are all small things, it''s OK. If you give some benefits, the deal will be completed.


    Most of the time, the so-called political transaction is like this. Give up what you are doing, get benefits no weaker than those in the plan from other places, and be happy without offending people too much. This is a compulsory subject for every politician.


    But Dooling is not an ordinary person, at least not an ordinary politician.


    In the face of Bowers''s question, he turned around with a smile, looked at the direction of the imperial capital and replied firmly, "Mr. Bowers, maybe the newspaper you read has a word mistake in describing what happened here."


    "I need to correct it. This is not a dispute, but there are serious criminal acts committed by the chamber of Commerce. At least they cover up the illegal acts of some enterprises and provide necessary shelter for these enterprises to resist taxes."


    Behind the receiver, poworth''s warm smile suddenly solidified, and his face became very bad. "Really? Maybe there are some problems in my channel of obtaining information. Can you tell me the inside story about this matter?"


    Durin once again strongly rejected boworth''s request, "before the case is completely over, it''s not convenient for me to disclose the inside information related to the case, so I''m very sorry."


    "Can''t I even disclose it? Or do you think I might disclose the information?", boworth began to be angry when he said this. Turin always didn''t give him face, which made him ugly and angry.


    He is the leader of the new party, the leader of the largest party in the Empire and the superior of Dooling!


    Now a small case is not disclosed to him. This obvious resistance represents Dooling''s position. How can Bowers not be angry? He even thinks that Dooling despises him, so he ignores his position as the leader of the new party and refuses to disclose any information.


    "I didn''t say you would leak the information, but in order to ensure that there is no possibility of internal information leakage, it''s best for you not to know for the time being." Turin refuted him again, revealing his doubts about boworth both inside and outside.


    Originally, he didn''t think it would be difficult. Bowers has been a little crazy. He has been a party whip for more than 20 years. In fact, there is little connection between his work and politics. His main job is to maintain the dignity of the new party.


    His previous work in the party was more like a prick, looking for trouble from others, questioning others, damaging the face of the new party and safeguarding the authority of the new party.


    This makes him often in a state of anger at work. He is not as easy to control his emotions as a real politician, so that he will make some ridiculous mistakes.


    "What if I, as the leader of the new party, ask you to tell me the content of the matter?", look, people who are used to anger will always make some wrong actions and say some wrong words after lighting up their incompetent rage.


    Du Lin still insisted, "I keep my opinion. If you are dissatisfied with my practice, you can impeach me to the new Party Committee..." after a slight pause for a few seconds, poworth''s heavy breathing came from the receiver, and Du Lin continued, "By the way, as the governor of ambillo state and a member of the new imperial party, I have independent governance power."


    "You can be dissatisfied with my behavior, but you can''t hinder my policy behavior and deny my personal policy agenda. If you insist, you can challenge and impeach my recent work to the Supreme Court, as long as you like."


    "If there''s nothing else, good night, Mr. Bowers." after that, Turin hung up without waiting for what Bowers was saying.


    After hanging up the phone, he sneered. What''s the thing he doesn''t like most in the whole new party is poworth.


    It doesn''t make much sense, just because Bowers has offended him more than once before.


    Yes, I''m so careful. Turin will never deny this. Anyway, poworth can''t do anything about him.


    The word "puppet leader" is a newly born term within the new party and used in communication among a few organization members to describe poworth.


    As the leader of the new party, he could not interfere with the daily work of the party. He was tied up like an unlucky mascot, which made a group of populist members feel that the world had been changed by them.


    Actually, what can he do?


    I can''t do anything, so I even want to interfere with the behavior of one party''s senior officials. I''m really blind, black hearted and forgetful.

 Chapter 1091

    There is a saying that what you hear may not be true, but what you see is true. Although there is another sentence after this sentence, most people will think that this sentence is right.


    Poworth''s anger was hard to dissipate after he was pushed back by Du Lin. he has been a party whip for more than 20 years. Even if his character was very gentle in the past, it has become not gentle enough.


    This is the role and work of a straight face, angry and scolding others all day, and taking the momentum of slapping tables and chairs to maintain the image of the new party. Gradually, this seriousness and irritability has become his current quality.


    So that after hanging up the phone for more than ten minutes, I still looked at the fifteen dollar oil painting hanging on the wall and sulked.


    The world is too unfair. Some people are born with the qualification to dance. They don''t need to do anything to enjoy the power and wealth accumulated by generations of other families.


    For example, Harry, the star of tomorrow who once threatened him the most, because he came from a great aristocracy and because his family has some relations with the timamont family.


    He does not even need to work hard to graduate from the Royal College, and then step by step to the position of governor, and is likely to become the leader of the new party and the Prime Minister of the empire before he is 50.


    For what?


    Why can those people hang tens of thousands of oil paintings in their homes and can take them off when they are unhappy? He has become the leader of the new party. The oil paintings in his study are only worth 15 yuan.


    Why do those nobles occupy the huge political resources of the Empire, but only care about making profits for themselves? He is such an honest official who is exhausted for the future of the Empire, but can only be a puppet?


    Why is that bastard Doolin, who was born as a farmer and was worse than himself, able to become a single state when he was close to 30? He was already 65. What he wanted to do depends on other people''s faces?


    For what?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Bowers stood up. He walked back and forth for a few steps, then picked up the phone and dialed the number of his confidant. After a minute, the phone was connected. He scolded impatiently, "why does it take you so long to answer the phone? If there are great changes in the Empire at this time, does everyone have to wait for you?"


    The confidant on the other end of the phone looked elegant and ignorant, and then apologized again and again.


    He didn''t explain why he didn''t connect the phone immediately. What Bowers disliked most was that others explained their mistakes, which was a habit he formed when he was a party whip.


    "I want you to investigate the criminal acts that Dulin may be suspected of. Yes, I heard that the anti organized crime bureau had investigated what Dulin had done before."


    "Also, check whether anyone has investigated Du Lin before. How many files do you have? Collect them as much as possible and keep a low profile. Do you understand?"


    After hanging up the phone, thinking about the near future, Dooling''s uncontrollable panic and MARGES''s uncontrollable anger made poworth feel much better.


    Although people call him a "puppet leader", he doesn''t care. A leader is a leader. Even if the leader is a puppet, he is also a leader and has the power of a leader.


    He wants to let Turin know that offending him is definitely not fun. Others may not be able to bring him down in the face of Maggs, but he is not Maggs and does not need to take care of Maggs'' dignity. He is finished!


    With a wonderful dream, Bowers fell asleep. In fact, he didn''t sleep well and the bed was a little hard.


    I don''t know whether he is old or for some other reason. Recently, he found that his bed is getting harder and harder. Maybe he should change a bed.


    The next day, Bowers, humming a classical minor, came to the office. Because the new party lost the election, his office was on the 12th floor of the office building of the new Party committee.


    There are only four offices on the 12th floor, including his leader''s office, the office of the two chairmen and vice chairmen of the new Party committee, and his former office, the office of the party whip.


    Now the new party''s whip is one of his confidants. The aristocratic members of the new Party committee are not interested in this position, not to mention the ruling party''s whip. Because of this, the office is temporarily vacant, and the new whip works on the tenth floor.


    Entering the office door, he told his confidants to be waiting for him last night. When he opened the door, they entered the room. Bowers sat in a chair and asked with a smile, "so what good news can make this morning more wonderful?"


    The confidant took out a few files from his handbag and put them on the table. Poworth''s face, which was still looking forward to, soon cooled down.


    He glanced at several files on the table and asked, "that''s only one point? I heard that the investigation files about Dooling have been stacked in a filing cabinet, but you only got that point?"


    The confidant nodded in embarrassment, "after you assigned the task last night, I immediately went to several investigation organs to retrieve the files, but they told me that some files about Du Lin have been listed as top secret, and some may have been destroyed, so..."


    He swallowed. "This is one of the few files I can find."


    Durin is willing to cooperate with MARGES to integrate himself into the aristocratic group, so MARGES will solve some of his remaining problems, such as some existing files.


    It is claimed that Dooling''s archives have been destroyed or listed as top secret, and can be accessed only after the cabinet issues documents. In fact, these documents are kept by the rose knights. Even if poworth persuaded kubar, he is not qualified to access these documents.


    Having just had a good night, Bowers felt a little dizzy and angry again.


    Long term irritability will raise people''s blood pressure. The most common manifestation is an unnatural ruddy complexion, which is one of the signs of high blood pressure and one of the reasons why people describe poworth''s recent "red face".


    He pressed his thumb against his temple and relieved the pain a little, but the pain became longer.


    Struggling to resist the painful interference, he asked, "is there a file from the anti organized crime bureau?"


    The confidant nodded, "three of them are from the organized crime bureau."


    Poworth asked his confidants to leave and began to look through these files with a headache.

 Chapter 1092

    After reading the file for more than half an hour, poworth slammed the file in his hand on the table. Most of the investigations on the possible criminal acts of the fellow villagers'' Association have no substantive evidence, and many are speculative.


    Even if a few have determined that they have some evidence, it is far from enough to pull someone down, and more importantly, some of the characters on these files have become government officials.


    For example, Alfonso, who lists a separate file, describes him as a criminal organization leader who is used to murder, but in fact, these clues often come from some folk gossip, that is, rumors.


    There is not much evidence available, which can only prove that some people have indeed disappeared, and Alfonso may have a certain relationship with the disappearance of these people, but there is no deeper content.


    This is very troublesome, especially Alfonso has taken office as mayor. It is said that the support rate is ridiculously high, so it is even more impossible to continue to investigate these things through official means.


    After thinking about it, Bowers decided to use some inappropriate methods to catch Turing''s small handle - private investigation.


    In fact, after the new party came to power, in order to put an end to terrorist politics, it has written into the charter the prohibition of any form and sense of surveillance, investigation and filing of cases against serving officials. If a serving official does have sufficient evidence to prove that he is suspected of certain criminal activities, he also needs to submit sufficient evidence chain to the imperial Supreme Court, and then launch impeachment against this official, Only after the hearing and impeachment are completed and the officials are removed from office can the case be filed for investigation.


    At first, many people thought that this was a bill passed by the new party to protect and protect their own people. In fact, after so many years of implementation and proof, this bill has no selfishness and no problems.


    It has a very important contribution to stabilizing the political situation and stabilizing the society.


    Therefore, private investigation is determined as illegal. Illegal is not illegal, but these acts are inappropriate, not protected by law and not recognized by justice.


    Even if Bowers has some key evidence, it is not enough to become important evidence in court and affect the direction of the final trial.


    Bowers also knows this, but he still wants to do so. These investigations that can not become evidence can play an important role in other places, such as public opinion.


    When all the public opinion is attacking Dooling, he will soon have to resign and step down because of public opinion. At that time, it will be more justifiable to file a case for investigation. Boworth scored 99 points for his plan.


    No full score is to make himself less proud. Suddenly his head doesn''t hurt and his mood becomes better.


    On the other hand, poworth''s phone did not interfere with Turin''s mood at all. For Turin, this guy will be eliminated by the times sooner or later, and poworth may disappear on the political stage without his hands.


    Now the General Chamber of Commerce in ambillo is very flustered. The main reason is that the retreat of the imperial central bank has left them where they are, especially the business owners of leather goods factories haven''t slept all night after they know the news.


    For him and many enterprises like him, the simplest way to avoid tax is to arrange an illegal middleman, and then the middleman buys leather from the leather merchant at the market price and sells it to himself at several times the price.


    The finished products made of raw materials obtained through high prices are consistent with the market price, which will inevitably lead to losses. The full deficit on the statements makes them almost don''t need to pay any taxes.


    Then, the middleman finds a sum of money from the outside to enter the corporate account of the leather factory by means of fund-raising and investment, and the money becomes an additional amount that does not need to pay tax. Then, in the statement of the chamber of Commerce, although there are many deficits, it can still make a lot of "investment" every year.


    This income will soon be distributed according to the composition structure of enterprise shareholders, and finally flow into some people''s pockets, while others flow into some anonymous accounts, completing the whole process of tax evasion.


    This is the customary operation of many small and medium-sized manufacturers. They have escaped a large number of taxes that need to be paid illegally and unreasonably. Even if there are problems in the normal inventory, the most critical link of middlemen can disappear quickly and end up in nothing.


    However, the concession of the bank will make the cash flow of the leather factory transparent, and it is easy to grasp many problems according to the flow of funds.


    Even if they do their homework well at the bank, they will eventually reveal their secrets.


    They are not gangs and are used to trading in cash. Moreover, after Dooling proposed the "bill" system to the Ministry of Finance and Lani three years ago, especially in enterprises, a large amount of funds must be traded by bank transfer.


    This makes the middleman''s account can''t be really hidden. As long as you look carefully, you can certainly find clues.


    Unless they employ a large-scale money laundering organization poker covering the whole world to launder money, they can''t hide anything, regardless of whether the handling fees of money laundering will make them lose money. Only Mr. Jack and Dooling of the Empire are good friends.


    This is a dead end situation.


    So someone needs to sacrifice.


    It was the luxurious room again. The doors and windows were still closed. People from the General Assembly looked at the business owners of the leather factory expressionless. Others and some entrepreneurs looked very embarrassed.


    "Now the best solution is for you to plead guilty..." the lawyer of the chamber of Commerce looked at the documents in his hand and continued, "Ambillo was not our main battlefield before, so there may be some problems in the construction here. The management and operation are too rough. You are still operating in the way you did 15 years ago, which just gives Turin an opportunity."


    He put his papers on the table next to him and looked up at the entrepreneurs in the room, "In addition to the leather goods factory, we will not discuss it for the time being. You will immediately disclose the real financial report to the tax bureau, then pay all taxes, and take the initiative to pay the fine to avoid further expansion of the problem. When necessary, we can find opportunities for you to set up a new company in other places."


    "As for you...", the lawyer frowned. "The newly passed tax law may make you face sentences ranging from six months to three years. You don''t need to worry about anything."


    "We will arrange your life inside. After you come out, the sacrifice made as a secret will always give you satisfactory compensation."


    "I need to tell you that whether you are suspected of committing a crime or breaking the law, the chamber of commerce is unaware of it. All this is your spontaneous behavior and has nothing to do with the chamber of Commerce, okay?"


    The lawyer had an annoying smile on his face, "then I will expose some of your violations on behalf of the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo. This is not to persecute you, but to protect you."


    "As we said at the beginning, we let you avoid more severe punishment to the greatest extent. Temporary failure can exchange for a more reliable friendship of the chamber of Commerce. In fact, you earn money."


    "From now on, you can''t directly contact me or any senior management of the chamber of Commerce. You can convey your opinions and ideas by contacting the law firm provided by us, and we will feed back the information in this way."


    "If there is no objection, we will proceed as planned."


    Because the special profession of lawyer involves many private secrets, and those who can afford a barrister are often celebrities and dignitaries in the society, in order to protect their privacy, the communication between them and lawyers will be strictly kept confidential and a legally effective confidentiality agreement will be signed.


    Even judges cannot force them to provide the information they know, which constructs a stable and safe communication channel between some individuals who are not suitable for public contact.


    After looking at it, everyone had no objection. The lawyer put away his smile and asked people to open the door, "very good, gentlemen, I still need to deal with some things at the chamber of Commerce. If you have any questions, remember to tell you the contact information."


    He put on his gloves and hat, smiled and nodded, "well... Good night, gentlemen, I wish you a good dream!"

 Chapter 1093

    It was chilling to see the chamber of Commerce''s decisiveness to survive. These capitalists said they would give up and then bite back, which provided many important evidence for the investigation team to prove that they had the phenomenon of tax evasion.


    The bank also has positive feedback and has some important data. The owner of leather goods factory has been approved to be arrested by the state court of ambillo.


    Other entrepreneurs registered in the chamber of Commerce in ambillo have also paid all taxes in full and paid a large amount of fines. It seems that the tax reconstruction in ambillo has achieved unprecedented success.


    But durin was not satisfied because the chamber of Commerce directly abandoned these capitalists and the excessive cooperation of the bank disrupted the original plan.


    In Dooling''s plan, these things should not end so quickly. At least let the business owners of leather goods factory and some other entrepreneurs feel uneasy in the investigation, and have a fear of gain and loss, and then use these emotions and his means to plot several entrepreneurs.


    Let them accuse that the chamber of Commerce helped them hide their real income, so as to submit the "Chamber of Commerce distrust" bill to the imperial parliament, and then further eradicate the chamber of commerce organization in the state of ambillo.


    Everything happened so fast that before they had the idea of self-help, they made the decision to plead guilty under the coercion and inducement of the chamber of Commerce.


    If we can drag on and let public opinion ferment and public opinion begin to boil, the result will obviously be another way.


    These businessmen are used to uniting with each other against the Empire''s managers, including their confession. It is only a process in the confrontation. It has not yet evolved into a sensation of public opinion. They have not been picked out from the "confrontation" and let them bear a sense of guilt.


    This was also unexpected for Dooling. He thought that the chamber of Commerce and banks would find ways to drag on and find other ways to minimize the possible criminal responsibility.


    After all, the chamber of Commerce and the central bank are extremely rich in resources. Even Bowers called to intercede for them, which is one of the main reasons that misled Dooling. He thought that after Bowers failed, these people would try to contact some people again or put pressure through other ways.


    Such a clean amputation of the stump and the preservation of the whole chamber of commerce is also a common means in all walks of life, but it should not appear on the chamber of Commerce.


    It seemed as if the matter had ended. The taxes and fines that should be paid by the capitalists belonging to the chamber of Commerce in ambillo were also entered into the account of the tax bureau, and everything seemed to calm down.


    It just seems so.


    In Dooling''s office, gray stood by the door with his head down. He felt Dooling''s sharp eyes constantly scanning his body, making his skin tingle from time to time.


    In fact, this kind of psychological reaction, Du Lin didn''t look at him at all. He was just scaring himself.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a scare. This is a fact. If he didn''t do the task assigned to him by Du Lin, Du Lin wouldn''t better protect him.


    At the same time, he also offended the chamber of Commerce and a large number of capitalists in the state. These people will also regard him as a wooden thorn in their skin and want to kill him, drink his blood and eat his meat.


    Because of his treachery, these people lost a total of about six or seven million wealth. This money is easy to lose, and it is difficult to earn it back. In particular, the tax construction in ambillo state has been successful, and it is impossible not to pay taxes as before.


    He was worried about his future. The loss was enough to find a killer to kill him dozens of times.


    After reviewing the report on the establishment of the anbiluo business group submitted by the businessmen at ODIS, after signing his name, Turin put the documents in the upper left corner of the table. Dove knew how to deal with these documents.


    At this time, he inserted the pen into the cap and looked up at gray. "Mr. gray, I thought you would play a great role, but I overestimated your value. You think dragging the central bank down is a solution. I did it according to your requirements, but what was the result?


    "What do you think I should do with you?"


    Gray summoned up the courage to look up at Turing and quickly lowered his head. He had actually seen several governors before, but none of them could give him such great pressure as Turing.


    I don''t know whether his eyes are blurred or he hasn''t slept well recently. Just looking at Turin, it seems that there is a terrible momentum visible to the naked eye around Turin, which is constantly steaming wantonly.


    Confused gray doesn''t know how to speak at all. When things get to this point, continuing to forcibly investigate the chamber of Commerce will only be counterproductive.


    This is some kind of potential rule of this society. When both sides fight, one of them has paid the price and conceded defeat. As a winner, we must keep the dignity of the winner. Unless there is any way to kill all the people quickly, we should keep it a little.


    Seeing that gray had nothing to say for a long time, Turin''s fingers gently knocked on the table, which made Gray''s heart beat faster and faster. He realized that when the rhythmic sound ended, it was the moment of the final judgment of his fate.


    At this moment, he thought of a lot. When he was young, others were playing, he was studying hard, others were drinking and drinking, and he was running business everywhere.


    He can shamelessly flatter those who have only attended high school, or even have not attended high school. In order to be appreciated by his boss, he can lose his dignity.


    The sweat he has paid for so many years has finally got such a return. He hates it and is unwilling. He wants to get strength, but it''s just an extravagant hope.


    The rhythmic percussion stopped suddenly. Gray''s heart beat less than one beat in this second. The feeling of palpitation made him a little sick and want to vomit. He held back.


    "Mr. gray, I heard a story..." Dooling lit a cigarette and asked gray to sit on the sofa. He began to tell the story slowly.


    "A hound chased a rabbit into a dead end at the instigation of his master. The timid rabbit only wanted to escape all the way. He never considered fighting back. He felt that he was not the opponent of hounds and hunters."


    "But at this moment, when he was blocked in an alley without an exit, he was completely desperate. All he faced was the sharp teeth of the hound and the weapons in the hunter''s hand."


    "At this time, the rabbit suddenly woke up. Instead of waiting to die, he summoned up his courage under the fear of death, rushed to the hound, bit the hound, and then jumped at the hunter."


    Dooling smiled. "Guess what happened to the rabbit?"


    Gray thought for a moment. He thought that the rabbit in the story told by Turin was himself. There was a chamber of Commerce in front and... He looked up at Turin.


    He has been forced into a dead corner. If he doesn''t resist, he won''t have a chance at all.


    With this understanding, gray thinks the rabbit should come to a good end. At least it can make him feel a little safe.


    He tried to answer, "did the rabbit run out?"


    Du Lin shook his head. "My dinner last night was roast rabbit..." he laughed and said his thoughts. "In fact, this story tells us a very simple truth. People often ignore their own strength, especially when they face powerful enemies."


    "No matter how strong the rabbit is, it is not the opponent of a good hunter, but he can hurt the dog. For him, this may be his value. Although it will not change anything for the rabbit, he reflects his role."


    "Mr. gray, I heard that the president of the chamber of Commerce in the state of ambillo doesn''t work in the state many times. You used to operate all the big and small things here, didn''t you?"


    Gray nodded, "yes, sir. The president plans to transfer to developed areas during the next rotation and also wants to compete for a seat of Parliament, so he has been active in the south, which is the most important territory of the chamber of Commerce."


    Turin nodded and scratched his head. "So you''ve been exposed to the inside of many chambers of Commerce, haven''t you?" Turin continued without Gray''s answer. "Now everyone knows that you betrayed the chamber of Commerce, causing heavy losses to the local chamber of Commerce and capitalists. It shows how much they hate you."


    "At the same time, you haven''t fulfilled my expectations for you, so naturally I''m going to give you up..." when durin said this, Gray''s heart was like being gripped by an invisible hand, which made him gasp for breath.


    Durin saw the expression on his face and continued with a smile, "then you became the rabbit, the chamber of Commerce and the capitalists. They intend to pay for the losses you let them cause. In short, they intend to revenge you."


    "So how to retaliate against people like you is the simplest? You have no money, no social status, and your interpersonal network has been completely destroyed by yourself because of your betrayal. It seems that only your life has the value of retaliation!"


    Du Lin stretched out a finger and slightly picked the tip of his eyebrow. "Look, they are going to buy murderers, but you are very cunning and escaped a disaster, so you are going to make all the inside information you know public and testify against them."


    "At this moment, the prison will not only bring you harm, but also become your protective measure, so you say what you shouldn''t say and what you should say."


    "A shocking case shook the whole empire. No matter the rabbit, the hunter and the hound, they could not escape the punishment of the law. Are you right?"


    Gray breathed very fast. The muscles on his face beat abnormally. After a long time, he asked, "can I live, my family?"


    "The laws of this state are always committed to protecting the lives and property safety of innocent people. As long as the criminal is tried by law, is willing to repent after serving his sentence, and re recognizes that he should be a good man, we will give him such a chance to reintegrate into society!"


    "People who know me know that I''m generous and kind!" Turin snuffed out his cigarette end in the ashtray. "Mr. gray!"

 Chapter 1094

    In court, the business owner of the leather goods factory was convicted by the judge for tax evasion, tax refusal and forgery of evidence, and needed to be sentenced to 18 months in prison.


    This is the sentence that the lawyer has tried his best to help him win. Otherwise, according to the results of these two trials, his sentence might have exceeded 24 months.


    In addition, there is another good news. In fact, he only needs to serve 12 months, and then the lawyer will apply for parole for him. In fact, there is also the role of the chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, it is not easy to want parole.


    Although, in principle, the outcome of the state court does not need to be reviewed by the imperial Supreme Court, the defendants in the outcome need to pay for their actions - when in prison, the Department of justice has the power to intervene in the case.


    Every day there are many kinds of cases in this empire. Many people need to serve their sentences. The Ministry of justice and the Supreme Court will not review the trial results of each criminal case one by one.


    But if someone appeals, they will start the procedure.


    The condition offered by the chamber of commerce is to apply to the Ministry of justice for parole for the business owner of the leather goods factory after serving ten months'' imprisonment to help him get out of prison early.


    The business owners of the leather goods factory admitted their guilt in front of many media and judges, said they did not need to appeal to the court of appeal and recognized the decision of the state court.


    The case, which lasted only more than a month, came to an end, and many people stared out of their eyes because Dooling won again.


    He constantly creates miracles. It seems that nothing can ever stop him, which also makes Du Lin very popular among the people. Since "I am a farmer''s child" became a popular word, he has been more widely accepted by the whole society.


    It is said that there are foolish women in some remote places - the reporter of this news protested by women''s rights organizations. They use words that vilify and discriminate against women and belittle women''s role and value in society.


    It is said that some kind and innocent women in remote places believe that there is an unspeakable secret between Turin and the goddess of luck. When their family faces some unknown choices, they often say "may Turin look at you" to pray for their family.


    This also makes Dooling''s reputation as a "friend of women" spread more widely. Many girls'' sex products enterprises even hope that Dooling can speak for their products.


    Endorsement is also a new thing that has begun to appear recently, and it is also related to kinsel.


    In an interview program, when the host asked kinsel what cosmetics she used on weekdays, she casually said the two brands she was using, "everyone is equal before the law. I won''t affect the outcome of the trial just because I am the governor..." he straightened his clothes and smiled as brightly as the spring sun at this time, The whole person became dazzling, "what judged them was justice, fairness, law, charter, and axiom and justice that each of us abided by."


    "The law will give everyone the most correct and fair trial, and no one is an exception!"


    "I respect the judge''s trial results and the jury''s judgment. I won''t do anything and don''t need to do anything."


    The female reporter closed her mouth, and others began to raise their hands crazily, even if their voices were mixed with each other, so that durin couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    At the same time, the lawyer representing the owner of the leather goods factory also came out of the court. He looked at Du Lin surrounded by reporters and shook his head with a helpless smile.


    People in the industry know that Dooling has a terrible friend named Kevin.


    This bastard created an invincible golden body when he was a lawyer. Now he is the Minister of state justice in ambillo state. If he wants to win the lawsuit on Turin''s territory, even God himself can''t win, let alone the defendant can''t afford God.


    For the lawyer, although he failed, he also gained valuable qualifications - dragging the lawsuit to the second trial on the territory of Turin and Kevin. With his low status in the lawyer industry, it is enough for him to boast for a long time and use it as an advertisement to attract customers.


    After the trial, the chamber of Commerce had no movement at all, and even the door of the business hall had been closed.


    The establishment of the business delegation of ambillo state represents that durin has taken the set of Otis city to ambillo state for implementation. Otis city has proved the feasibility and horror of this mechanism, and the chamber of Commerce has become very passive.


    Some local small and micro enterprises are in panic and are considering whether to withdraw from the chamber of Commerce and join the business group of ambillo state.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, there was a shooting in ovisto, the capital of the state of ambillo.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Dooling got up from his bed and returned to the state government to order the Bureau of investigation to cooperate with the local police station to solve the case as soon as possible. After dawn, people knew that the victim of the shooting was Mr. gray, the manager of the General Chamber of Commerce, who was at the forefront of the storm some time ago.


    The shooting took place in Mr. Gray''s house. According to witnesses, about three gunmen drove to the door of Mr. Gray''s house in the middle of the night. One person waited in the car, and the other two broke in. Then a fierce gun battle broke out.


    About two minutes later, the three gunmen fled the scene together. Mr. Gray was shot four times and sent to the state hospital for rescue.


    Fortunately, at the time of the shooting, Mr. Gray''s wife went to the south to see their children. Mr. Gray was the only one in the family, which was a lucky thing at the time of the shooting.


    Subsequently, the investigation bureau locked a criminal suspect through investigation, and the way of ballistic standard used by Dulin was also used. It also verified the necessity and great value of the registration number of weapons and guns from the side.


    Even some supporters of the gun ban in the South began to seek a new route and asked arms dealers and governments at all levels to implement the arms registration and numbering system as soon as possible.


    On the fifth day of the crime, good news came from the hospital. Mr. gray, who had been shot four times, was finally out of danger. Then, in the process of Mr. Gray''s awakening, he applied for tainted witness protection to the investigators present. He wanted to turn himself in!


    It is said that the president of the General Chamber of Commerce of the state of ambillo accidentally fell and broke his nose when he went out that night.


    A more informed person revealed that the rotating speaker of the chamber of Commerce broke his two favorite Oriental porcelain in his study at night.


    All this seems to indicate something, which makes those who have not seen enough good plays excited again.


    There is nothing more interesting than watching Dooling make enemies everywhere. He is like the protagonist in a living third rate knight novel. Coupled with his peasant background, he is enough to bring an immersion sense of substitution to the onlookers of all classes of society.


    Then the imperial police defense and Investigation Bureau also took the initiative to intervene in this matter, making things more complicated and confusing. Some people vaguely felt that another big checkers was being built quickly.


    At the end of March, the ambillo business group approved by Dulin was officially established in the state capital. This is the second business group independently established by local private entrepreneurs after the Otis business group, but this time it is larger, covering the whole ambillo state.


    On the first day of its establishment, the anviloo business group received more than 170 applications from capitalists from all over the state to join the business group in the state. For a time, in addition to the shooting, the word business group also became a new thing in the mouth of anviloo residents.

 Chapter 1095

    "He took out the set of things of the business group again."


    In the conference room of the imperial chamber of Commerce in the imperial capital, two rotating presidents and eight members of Parliament are holding an emergency meeting. According to the rules and regulations of the chamber of Commerce, there are at least ten participants in the meeting of presidents of the chamber of Commerce, and the decisions made at the meeting will be recognized by the whole chamber of Commerce.


    To this end, some members stationed in the nearby branch hurried back to the capital in order to attend the meeting and study what the chamber of commerce should do next.


    There is no doubt that the speaker''s first sentence pointed the core of the content of this meeting to governor durin, who is far away from ambillo. The news of the establishment of a state-level business group in ambillo has been spread throughout the society.


    Most ordinary people are not interested in such reports. They just read the title and then look at other pages.


    But those who had contact with business and had a certain understanding of the economy and finance in the Empire were surprised by Dooling''s decision.


    From the first day of the birth of the ODIS business group, it is doomed that the business group will inevitably stand in absolute opposition to the chamber of Commerce, especially in the territory of Dooling''s administration.


    In Du Lin''s original words, the business group is an internal non-governmental business organization based on local and regional characteristics, which has been repeated with some of the nature of the chamber of Commerce to some extent.


    What''s more, Du Lin asked that the members of the business group should not be members of the chamber of Commerce, so he almost pointed out the theme directly at the chamber of Commerce.


    In addition, durin''s preferential policy support for business groups during the administration of Otis has made the scale and quality of local business groups in Otis far higher than the number and quality of members of the chamber of Commerce in Otis.


    However, at that time, Du Lin also pointed out that he did not obviously want to touch the core interests of the chamber of Commerce. He did not interfere with the power of business registration and management, and supported the business group under the bottom limit of the chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, for this matter, the chamber of commerce also held an enlarged meeting of the whole staff. After several discussions, they decided to maintain the situation in Otis city for the time being.


    The key problem is that the most important economic sanctions of the chamber of commerce are not available. As we all know, the biggest benefit of Otis is the entertainment industry, the only place where casinos are allowed to be opened openly, and some additional industries make the main economic structure of Otis not dependent on the real economy and finance.


    This makes the chamber of Commerce have nothing to do with them. They can''t send someone to watch at the station. Tourists are not allowed to take the train to Otis, right?


    They really have nothing to do with Otis City, so they can only recognize it with their nose in the face of such red fruit provocation by Du Lin. at the same time, they also have a general consensus, that is, the particularity and locality of Otis city as a special administrative city.


    Such a model could not be replicated elsewhere. The influence of the entire empire was suppressed to the limit. Although they were very dissatisfied with Dooling''s attitude, they did not feel any threat.


    If the leaders of other places dare to support local business groups against the chamber of Commerce in the way of Otis, they can let those leaders understand what is called "material shortage".


    It''s just... This time, Dooling began to play this trick again. It''s really speechless.


    Even the consensus reached at the last meeting was overturned. Dooling recently began a large-scale inventory of the local business system in ambillo. All businessmen can not escape paying taxes or even fines. He is forcing business owners operating in ambillo to stand in line.


    Next, when both sides take a clear stand on both sides, he will begin to use his unique weapon - the power to formulate local policies, vigorously support the business group of ambillo state, and suppress non business group businessmen.


    Otis city''s set will be staged again in the state of ambillo, which was completely unexpected by the senior management of the chamber of Commerce.


    Durin completely abandoned the entity enterprises in the state of ambillo and vigorously developed the green tourism economy. This word was also put forward by him.


    This makes the chamber of Commerce once again feel the malice from Du linman, because the sense of powerlessness they once experienced emerges again.


    Tourism resources are land and natural scenery. The government of ambillo state has the first-hand resources. At the same time, it does not need any processing plant. It starts to sell such resources directly to tourists. The chamber of commerce can''t get involved at all.


    It''s impossible for them not to let people travel to ambillo, let alone cut down all the mountains and forests in ambillo, and they can only watch.


    They can''t interfere with the local economic model, and the state of ambillo doesn''t need the resources of the chamber of Commerce, which lays the foundation for Du Lin to continue to play the ghost trick of the business group in ambillo.


    If you have the ability to punish me economically, let my factories here have no raw materials, so that the goods produced by those factories can not be sold... Sorry, there is no heavy industry or light industry here, there is no need to buy a large number of raw materials from other places, and there is no need for broader sales channels.


    Only handicraft industry is needed here, and raw materials are everywhere. Moreover, tourists will not like industrial products. They prefer local handicraft products.


    Lack of confrontation capital, seeing a large number of businessmen apply to join after the establishment of the business group in ambillo state, the senior level of the chamber of Commerce has been a little uneasy.


    Especially at such an important juncture, there was a shooting. As a group of big people in the cloud, they naturally think that these two things are not isolated events, and there must be something to wear them together.


    This is also the main reason for the meeting.


    "We need to find a suitable countermeasure to meet the possible challenges in the future." after the speaker made his speech, he looked at his colleagues at the conference table and patted their foreheads with a headache. "In fact, in addition to this matter, there is another thing I think is a little strange."


    He asked the Secretary to distribute the documents in his hand to each participant, and then continued, "since February, many cargo ships for bulk trade have been seized on the east coast, and many entrepreneurs have applied to us for assistance. I hope we can help them solve these problems and return to work as soon as possible."


    The member of the chamber of Commerce stationed in nano lindes looked through the documents in his hand and asked suspiciously, "we have always maintained a good cooperative relationship with the coast guard. Why should we detain our ship?"


    The mayor of nano lindes has always disguised himself as a little fan of Du Lin, mainly frightened by the fate of the former mayor Todd interest group. The interest group entrenched in nano lindes for more than 20 years was erased from the world by Du Lin overnight. It is said that Du Lin also dispatched a private army. The contradiction between the two is actually very common.


    It is the rise of a city and the loneliness of a city. Isn''t this a very normal phenomenon? Why use such terrible means to solve it.


    At that time, his first thought was that he would rather not be mayor than go to nano lindes. Of course, later, because he hooked up with Turin through Harry''s relationship, he turned himself into an admirer of Turin and "survived".


    In fact, he scared himself, but he also got a lot of inspiration and experience from his contacts with Du Lin. under his command, nano lindes has gradually become an important heavy industrial city in the hinterland of the Empire in recent years, which can be regarded as finding a way out.


    For the sake of the face of the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of Commerce has arranged for a member of Parliament to sit in nanlindes, and deterrence covers the area of Otis city.


    This is a statement of internal publicity. In fact, no one dares to garrison in Otis city. Heidler''s sudden death in the middle of the night is vivid. In the face of such a murderous man, who dares to go to Otis city to perform for Dooling?


    The congressman''s thoughts and attitudes are also the thoughts of most participants in the conference room. The chamber of commerce is not only strong enough, but also inextricably linked to all aspects of this society.


    Four years ago, because of the establishment of the international maritime power act, the Empire also established a maritime police bureau to be responsible for security and maritime arrest in the imperial waters. The coast patrol is a department under its jurisdiction.


    When the maritime police station was just established, the chamber of Commerce donated 100 patrol boats to the maritime police station, and at the end of each year in recent years, it will send some welfare, donate some patrol boats or cars, and maintain a good relationship.


    This is because the main transportation lines of the east coast and some industrial cities in the north are still at sea, especially some heavy materials and machinery. Steam trains can''t drag and are easy to damage the track, so they all go by sea.


    In the honourable member''s impression, these problems are not problems at all.


    But the speaker''s face did not show any ease in solving the trouble, but his eyebrows were tightly held together.


    He sighed, "it''s not the coast guard that detained the ship, it''s the Navy on the east coast..."


    Du Lin didn''t have much contact with the marine police station. He didn''t even have much contact. His way was too wild and his level was too high. He took the naval route from the beginning. Moreover, after he had contact with the Navy, he didn''t need to contact this small department.


    Who dares to stop a navy ship?


    Not to mention whether the other side of the naval ship intercepting the Navy will collide. Even if they cooperate with the work, they may be sunk by several "pirate ships" without printed naval ship numbers. Therefore, Turin has never considered contacting these people.


    The speaker''s words stunned everyone. The garrison member of nano lindes asked, "didn''t the Navy care about these things before?"


    This sentence is not wrong at all. In the past, they certainly wouldn''t care. They were almost hungry. How can there be so much extra military spending for their ships to burn money on the sea and run everywhere.


    But now it''s different. Not only have the gold owners contracted the sea area, but they and the military come together again. They can''t spend a lot of military spending every year. How can we do without finding something to do?


    And most importantly, didn''t Mr. Dooling say?


    It is also the duty of the navy to maintain maritime safety and eliminate criminal acts!

 Chapter 1096

    "The Navy... Detained the ship?" the congressman, the garrison president of stirley, couldn''t believe it. "Why did the Navy detain the merchant ship? What reason did they use? Did they want money?"


    The speaker''s head became more and more painful, but he was old enough to see a lot of pain. This pain was not enough to make him show a painful expression, but there was a trace of impatience in his tone.


    People are like this. When they are uncomfortable, even if they exercise restraint, they will vent out in a unique way. Impatience is one of them. Most people will feel this way.


    Even the care and greetings to them will make them feel very upset, which has nothing to do with psychology and age. It is purely a physiological and natural phenomenon.


    Just as people secrete dopamine when they are happy and not when they are unhappy.


    "They detained these ships for smuggling and suspected theft..." he pressed his temple. "It has nothing to do with money. The people I arranged to communicate with the Navy also hinted that they could make some slightly excessive requests, but they all refused."


    "They said to their contacts... They just want to protect the dignity of the law!" when they said this, the speaker''s expression seemed exaggerated. They knew what the navy was like before, and now they have learned to protect the dignity of the law?


    You''re kidding!


    Now everyone began to whisper that the Navy wanted no money and detained these cargo ships. It was obvious that someone was behind this.


    After discussing for a while, they closed their mouths and looked at the speaker.


    After a short headache, the speaker obviously felt much better. He snorted and said, "at the end of the year before last, Turin participated in the high-level meeting of the Navy. Through the news from some of our participants, Turin contracted the remaining transportation capacity of a naval military base on the east coast."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the people immediately understood why the speaker would associate the business group with the seized cargo ships and put it out at this emergency meeting.


    He took a sip of light flower tea and refreshed himself, "I think it is very likely that the arrest of the freighter has something to do with the business group. Gentlemen, this is also the reason why I convened you. Du Lin is very likely to make very excessive actions, infringe on the interests of everyone present and not yet here, and then exert pressure on the chamber of commerce through these detained freighters to force us to recognize his behavior."


    The rotating speaker experienced too many things in his life and saw through the essence of the problem at a glance. It was like the contradiction between Turin and the General Chamber of Commerce of ambillo state. He also keenly found Turin''s purpose, and then immediately chose to dig away the rotten meat and cut off Turin''s opportunity.


    He thought that Turin should stop here, but he didn''t expect that Turin was still clinging to it, which made him a little ashamed and afraid.


    Because he has a good relationship with Dooling, and he has contracted a naval base with surplus capacity on the west coast.


    Compared with the more developed east coast, where railways are everywhere, the transportation on the West Coast mainly depends on sea transportation. It is too difficult and costly to open up a transportation railway between high mountains. The main transportation capacity in the western region of the west is sea transportation.


    Once dulinka owns the cargo ships on the East and west coasts, great pressure will accumulate on the head of the chamber of Commerce. Over the years, the chamber of Commerce has been able to attract capitalists to become members and unite around the chamber of Commerce, relying on these things.


    First, help small, medium and micro enterprises find cheap raw materials, and then help them find product sales channels, so that these small, medium and micro enterprises form an independent commodity economic cycle.


    From the birth of a raw material to its becoming a commodity into a family, the chamber of Commerce has almost intervened in every link. Even when members of the family go to work, the chamber of Commerce has a certain say.


    Second, together with the imperial central bank, we will provide low interest or even interest free financial assistance to small, medium and micro enterprises to help them get out of the plight of capital shortage and invest in some potential enterprises.


    The most difficult part in the development of small, medium-sized and micro enterprises is that the capital problem is difficult to solve. It happens that the chamber of commerce can help them grow rapidly and find a good place for their products, which makes many small, medium-sized and micro enterprise members very loyal to the chamber of Commerce.


    Third, when the members of the chamber of Commerce encounter difficulties and need assistance from all aspects, the chamber of Commerce will mobilize its advantageous resources to solve the problems for these members. They can help solve the problems that can be reported or can not be reported.


    After all, not all businessmen can be called entrepreneurs or capitalists. There are always some microenterprises or businessmen who simply call the workshop owner can''t afford lawyers and lack sufficient relations. At this time, the chamber of Commerce stood up.


    These three policies completely tied the capitalists of the Empire to the chariot of the chamber of Commerce, because as long as they operated enterprises in the Empire, they could not escape the influence of the chamber of Commerce.


    Even if some people don''t want to join the chamber of Commerce, they will soon become obedient in the commercial competition. The reason is very simple. Your raw material price is higher than others, and the sales channel is not good. At the same time, the price of end products is lack of competitiveness, so you can only admit it.


    Du Lin''s action this time was much more decisive than before, and directly seized the key of one of the three policies of the chamber of Commerce.


    Once the problem is not solved in time and the trouble is not solved as soon as possible, these capitalists will suffer heavy losses.


    They won''t say anything, but they may not feel that the chamber of commerce is irresponsible. Especially if someone deliberately reveals that the reason why they have suffered these losses is precisely the reason for the chamber of Commerce, what will these people think?


    They don''t think they should hate Turing, because their are totally incomparable with Turing. They can only complain. As for the war between the chamber of Commerce and Turing, they are involved and suffer huge losses. The object of their hatred is the chamber of Commerce.


    It''s not terrible for one or two people to have such ideas, even if these people have such ideas. Anyway, they can''t live without the circle of chamber of Commerce.


    What is really terrible is that at the same time, they are trying to prove themselves and the regional business groups that have set an example for other places!!


    In the past, they did not have the right to choose, but now they do, and people have heard and seen with their own eyes that the local government gives the business group an unparalleled policy preference, and all kinds of support is like no money.


    With more choices and more comparisons, even if Du Lin doesn''t take the initiative to do anything, under the general trend of the old party''s governance, those aristocrats may not be able to think about this problem - why don''t I try?


    When more and more politicians have such ideas, and when such ideas become the main trend, the chamber of Commerce will face extinction.


    We have a better choice. Why should we be clamped down by the chamber of Commerce?


    In fact, on the contrary, it seems that the three policies of the chamber of commerce are indeed to help the development of small, medium-sized and micro enterprises. On the contrary, it is serious to think that this may not be the means of the chamber of Commerce to clamp down on these small, medium-sized and micro enterprises, and even some large enterprises will be affected by the chamber of Commerce.


    Compared with business groups, which are more popular with politicians and have policy support, the choice becomes less difficult.


    The congressmen in the conference room fell into silence. The youngest of them was in their 40s. They could think of what terrible disaster would be brought to the chamber of Commerce when all things broke out at once.


    At this time, a member of the chamber of Commerce broke the silence, "have we contacted Dooling?"


    "What do you mean?" the speaker glanced at him.


    The man shook his head. "Let''s guess what Dooling wants to do here. We might as well ask him directly."


    After the meeting of the chamber of Commerce, the only youngest congressman, in fact, was 45 years old. He took two assistants on a light car and embarked on a journey to the West.


    As the meeting said, instead of guessing, it''s better to turn passivity into initiative. Take the initiative to talk to Du Lin about what he wants, at least master the context of things, and don''t be too passive.


    On the other hand, Mr. gray, who was heavily protected by the agents of the ambillo State Bureau of investigation, finally woke up from his coma. His first sentence after waking up was the same as what he said before his last coma, that is, "I want to turn myself in".


    Later, Mr. Gray was secretly transferred to the monitoring room of the State Bureau of investigation building dedicated to the detention of dangerous felons to ensure his safety.


    No one knew what he said after that, but people soon found out that the General Bureau of police investigation sent an investigation team with 21 elite agents to the Western State Bureau of investigation. For a time, rumors of major cases in the state of ambillo were flying all over the world.


    At such an opportunity, members of the chamber of Commerce arrived in the state of ambillo.


    The three first went to the General Chamber of Commerce. The door was closed and there was no normal operation. They didn''t tell the local president who came from the headquarters and chose to observe quietly.


    When the public opinion became more and more confused, they decided to meet Dolin.


    "People from the chamber of Commerce?", durin, who was working, looked up strangely at dove.


    What''s strange is not dev, but what she said.


    To be honest, this was the second time that the chamber of Commerce had surprised him. For the first time, he thought that the chamber of Commerce had to drag things down in order to maintain the system of the chamber of Commerce. As a result, the other party directly cut through the mess and failed his plan.


    This time, the plan he launched was still fermenting. It was still some time before the curtain was really opened. The people of the chamber of Commerce had actually come and took the initiative to meet him.


    This also makes durin realize a problem, that is, after rising to the national level, most people are not fools.


    Even if he has a lot of experience and accumulation beyond this era, it is impossible to "wake up alone" in this world.


    After reading the documents in his hand, he was no longer interested in reading them. He clamped the pen in the document, closed it and put it on his left hand. He stretched his body and nodded. "Arrange them in the reception hall and get something to eat and drink. I''ll come later."

 Chapter 1097

    Durin waited in the office for about ten minutes before getting up and walking towards the reception hall. He used this time to think about some situations he might face next and how to deal with them.


    The quick response and emergency measures of the chamber of Commerce made him restrain a lot of contemptuous attitudes. He went smoothly all the way. Even if there were some small twists and turns occasionally, it would be easily solved under his operation.


    This allowed him to develop an unparalleled self-confidence that he could not hide. At the same time, it also allowed him to breed some pride and even arrogance that he did not notice.


    It''s like the adventures of a giant in the Lilliputian country. Nothing can''t be solved with a slap. If there is, there''s nothing to worry about when you pee.


    This is a good thing and develops self-confidence, but it is also a bad thing, because behind pride, arrogance is arrogance, so that it becomes arrogance, and there may be a possibility of stepping down.


    As we all know, a fall on the flat ground may only hurt your ass, but if you fall on the top of a mountain, you will fall into an abyss.


    With the experience of a dream, Dooling soon adjusted his mind and began to treat these people carefully, seriously and patiently, as well as everything in the future.


    When he walked into the side hall, the three people who were whispering stood up at the same time. The leader was the oldest and looked about 40 years old. His square face and golden hair did not have a trace of variegated color, which also reflected his pure ogding blood.


    The ogdins have always been the main race of the Empire, flaunting their glory as part of the hero of the Empire and their responsibilities that may seem a little ridiculous all the time.


    However, in fact, pure blood ogding people are rare. People often distinguish these people according to the distinct differences among different races. Among them, the golden hair of ogding people has almost become one of the standards to judge ogding people all over the world.


    But today, many golden haired ogding people are not really blonde. Their hair is either brownish gold or white gold. Pure gold has been very, very rare. Only a few noble families in the north have such pure blood.


    As for how they ensure that their lineage is not polluted by other lineages... This is a very embarrassing question.


    Not to mention the period when the ogding people were enslaved by the guards, even later, there was a normal integration between different races in the Empire. From generation to generation, the blood flowing in the mainstream ogding people''s bodies is no longer so pure.


    It was precisely because he saw the pure blood ogding man that durin sounded the chapter on Enlightenment in the Sutra of the guart people at that moment. Omlinglu is the pronunciation of ogding language, which means the wind that will never stop. This is one of the old aristocratic surnames in the north and one of the only pure blood aristocrats left. He reported his own surname, The purpose is also to hope that Turin can pay attention to his visit and increase his weight.


    As for why an old pure blood aristocrat will join the chamber of Commerce, it is not difficult to explain. The more old aristocrats, the more families that abide by the past system, the more conservative they are in fact.


    There is indeed such a group of people in the world who believe that the rules formulated hundreds of years ago should not be broken. They always abide by the backward or even foolish "ancestral" system, which will make it difficult for them to adapt to this new era with rapid changes and will be eliminated if they are not careful.


    It''s like a family that still insists on using candles for lighting and refuses to connect any electrified things in their castle.


    Some old positive rules and systems are indeed worth abiding by, such as requiring people to abide by the law, guard kindness and uphold justice.


    But there are some things that are no longer necessary to abide by.


    At this stage, these families must make a choice, whether to continue to adhere to the rules and systems of the past, slowly decay and perish, or quickly change and catch up with the pace of the times.


    The former, in the past fiefdoms, continue to dream of nobility, eat under the dim candlelight, and take a carriage when going out. Maybe there is no cement road near their castle.


    The latter began to catch up, trying to catch up with the pace of the times, and there will be many possibilities in this process.


    Some have changed some rules in response to the changes of the times, while others have questioned the ancient rules. Later, these people are relatively miserable by their ancestors, which will also make them more radical and adventurous in the process of catching up with the times.


    The omlinglu family belongs to such people. Between survival and death, they chose to smash all old things and begin to integrate more fully with this society. This is the reason why raroger joined the chamber of Commerce.


    In this society, there is no organization with the pulse of the times more than the chamber of Commerce, which is also the direction that omlinglu seeks to change. They invested in the camp of capital and completed the whole process from nobility to capital.


    Durin nodded and said with a smile, "I know. I remember you sent some things when I got married." when durin got married, almost the whole northern nobles sent things, but there were not many people present.


    They are not together with MARGES, but at the same time, the timamont family is also one of the great nobles. These nobles have to maintain the dignity of the nobles at any time. They can not participate in Turin''s wedding because of their personal relationship, but they will not even give gifts because they don''t deal with MARGES. It''s too impolite.


    Raroger smiled and began to introduce the people around him to Du Lin. he stood a little to the right, highlighting the importance of his companion on the left, "this is the Minister of the legal department of the chamber of Commerce..." Du Lin shook hands with him, and then raroger introduced the person on the right, who is an administrative consultant.


    The term "administrative consultant" sometimes does not mean any position. In short, this person is responsible for a variety of things. In simple and popular terms, it is more like a broker, like Mr. Keller. Some people also call them "political pimps".


    Such people are sometimes annoying and sometimes cute, especially when they need their help to do some behind the scenes transactions.


    After the three sat down, Dooling pointed out the theme directly, "explain your intention."


    Raj was not surprised by Dooling''s direct opening remarks. Before they came, the analysis team worked out many possibilities and response methods, including rough, euphemistic, direct and implicit. This is the charm of money. There will always be a group of smart people to help fools think out all coping strategies for the sake of money, Fools only need to do their recitation homework to deal with everything.


    Speaking of... This seems to be similar to the elite education of the nobility.


    As soon as durin finished his words, Raj replied with a smile, "recently, there have been some unexpected things in the chamber of Commerce in ambillo, which have also triggered some local social problems. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce has held a temporary emergency meeting."


    "At the meeting, the rotating speaker decided that all the faults were on the side of the chamber of Commerce. The local president did not stay in the local branch in accordance with the rules and regulations. He left his job for a long time, which led some people to collude with some entrepreneurs through deception and concealment, which seriously damaged the interests of others and even violated the laws of the Empire."


    "Therefore, on behalf of the decision of the general speaker''s meeting, I come to solve these things and make up for them as much as possible. For the existing problems, our decision is to demote the local president, remove all others from their posts, and fully cooperate with the investigation and evidence collection of the state government and local law enforcement departments."


    "For any former staff suspected of criminal acts, we will fully cooperate with the law enforcement authorities to arrest them...", raroger said and smiled. "Of course, the chamber of Commerce will try its best to meet any requirements of the state government and your excellency durin."


    This decision has put the attitude very low, but these are not what Du Lin wants. What he wants is the power in the hands of the chamber of Commerce, rather than this seemingly serious treatment of employees, but gently let go of the core.


    He didn''t speak or speak, which made Roger frown slightly.


    The "administrative consultant" sitting on his right hand continued, "Mr. durin, the chamber of Commerce hopes to make up all the loopholes before with the greatest sincerity. If you have any ideas, we can discuss and solve them."


    He slightly accentuated his tone, "we hold 100000 sincerity, and nothing can not be discussed!"


    His tone of voice and his expression are telling Doolin one thing, that is, no matter how much he talks, the chamber of Commerce may not refuse, even some principled issues.

 Chapter 1098

    What the administrative consultant said actually made raroger speak more forcefully. He himself is a member of the chamber of Commerce and the person in charge of this trip. He said these words with more weight and sincerity.


    But there are always some things in the world with some disgusting rules. Some words he can say, some words can be expressed, but they can''t pass through his mouth.


    If someone wants to attack him in the chamber of Commerce in the future, this trip may be a weakness. If he says these words without persistence, people will say that he sold the interests of the chamber of Commerce for some interests. Even if there is the signature of the rotating speaker and members of Parliament to confirm that everything he did is in line with the rules, he will soon be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, these words without principles are most appropriate for the administrative consultant. At that time, it can be written in the report that the administrative consultant has lost part of the principles in order to solve the problem, and the main person in charge raroger is silent about this choice.


    Whether silence is acquiescence or silent opposition depends on the intensity of the internal struggle in the future and how many strong supporters raroger can find. Ambiguous decisions will always leave a way back, although sometimes it will be counterproductive.


    Turin shook his head and directly pointed out their insincerity. "If you think this can solve the harm caused by the chamber of Commerce to the state of ambillo, I hope you can catch the train tonight."


    What did the administrative consultant want to add? Turin raised his palm to stop his sophistry. "The chamber of commerce should have been a neutral and transparent organization, but the protection you provided to these businessmen has just become a convenient tool to cover up their criminal acts. I believe you senior executives must have noticed this situation in the 20 or 30 years of operation of the chamber of Commerce."


    "However, you ignore this, connive at these criminals'' abuse of the power entrusted to you by the people again and again, and even block the evidence collection and investigation of law enforcement agencies, providing shelter for the criminal acts of these illegal businessmen. You are using the power entrusted to you by the people and the state to shield those criminals."


    "Now you tell me through what you just said that this matter is easy to solve. Is this sincerity?"


    The faces of the three people are somewhat not very good-looking. The facts Du Lin said are not distorted or fabricated.


    Since the promulgation of the confidentiality law, the chamber of Commerce and the imperial central bank have become the biggest winners. The chamber of Commerce has tried its best to help the members of the association hide their financial reports and help them avoid taxes more legally and reasonably, which can also be said to be tax evasion.


    The imperial central bank is even more unscrupulous. The Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of justice have repeatedly asked the imperial central bank to cancel the anonymous account system and let everyone who registers a bank account fill in sufficient account opening information, but the imperial central bank has always refused to cooperate.


    On the grounds of protecting the privacy of individuals and groups, they are still providing anonymous account services for a large number of criminals, capitalists and gray industry people, so as to ensure that these illegal gains can be safely placed in the vault of the bank for their enjoyment.


    It is precisely because of the connivance of these two institutions that many actually very simple problems have become complicated.


    Now the imperial official''s infiltration into the central bank is much better than before. Margus''s 20 years in office not only increased his personal power, but also allowed him to use his power more freely to make decisions that may be between legality and illegality, between rationality and irrationality.


    Compared with the central bank, the chamber of commerce is the hardest hit area. It is absolutely impossible for non insiders to find out the financial report of an enterprise and the composition of a company.


    Every year, a large number of suspected criminal capitalists take advantage of the convenience of the chamber of Commerce and the protection policy of the imperial central bank for anonymous accounts to make a leisurely profit, and then leave the Empire in a big way.


    When the law enforcement departments find out these relations a few weeks or even months later, those people have long fled to a small country to hide, which not only makes the law enforcement departments unable to catch these criminals, but also makes it difficult to recover the losses of various economic cases.


    The simplest example is that a member enterprise of a chamber of commerce is suspected of fraud. The law enforcement department can''t find the capital flow and the company registration information. There is no clue. How can we quickly locate criminals and catch these people just by relying on a few true or false names and possible photos?


    Not to mention those criminals hidden behind the scenes, they are even less likely to be caught.


    Both the chamber of Commerce and the imperial central bank are actually the product of the distortion of the times. Their existence has seriously hindered the healthy development of society and the justice of justice!


    However, those capitalists in the capital society are safeguarding these two organizations, because these capitalists are also vested interests. Of course, they will consolidate the status of the two organizations in society and in the Empire in order to protect their own vital interests.


    In the past, Maggs was unable to eradicate these organizations, which was also a necessary choice in that era. It was not Maggs''s fault.


    Without the original choice, the economic construction of the Empire would not recover so quickly, and the Empire could not rise again so quickly. It was great that he did what he should do and was able to struggle forward from the environment at that time.


    So the next thing, let''s leave it to young people to deal with, such as Du Lin.


    At least that''s what Dooling thinks.


    "If you don''t mind, I have something to say." the lawyer sitting on raroger''s left had a small request, and Dooling generously met him.


    He first smiled and then said, "since the publication of the confidentiality law, there have been basically no cases in which enterprises or individuals have suffered huge losses due to the disclosure of secrets. Facts have proved that the adoption and implementation of the confidentiality law has effectively curbed the occurrence of some economic and financial cases. I have no objection to some of the problems you mentioned just now."


    "There is no legal provision in the world that can meet everyone''s needs, which is why there are local laws. The times are changing, the society is changing, and the judicial structure is constantly changing."


    "I do not deny your views on the confidentiality law. We do have many responsibilities, but law enforcement agencies also have some problems, such as abuse of power. It is precisely because of their rude behavior that the adoption and implementation of the confidentiality law have been facilitated."


    "The chamber of Commerce has long taken measures on this issue. We have an internal discipline team and investigation organization. The law enforcement department can invite our internal departments to participate in the investigation, evidence collection and crackdown on criminal acts by means of notice and invitation."


    "I believe that the problems in ambillo are not all bad things. It can more effectively promote the cooperation between the investigation departments and law enforcement departments within the chamber of Commerce, which is what we intend to do as soon as possible in the next step."


    Du Lin looked at him and smiled, "I regret letting you talk..."


    The other three people in the reception hall showed a smile, but these smiles soon solidified on their faces, because Du Lin''s next sentence was not so funny.


    "Now, you can get out."


    "I don''t like talking to people who play tricks!"

 Chapter 1099

    The basic skills of lawyers are all on the lips. Legal expertise is only the basic skills they need to master. Finally, in court, whether they can stand out in their own industry depends on their eloquence.


    There are always many people with professional legal knowledge in the Empire, including some scholars and experts who are more proficient than lawyers. They not only know the basic laws of the Empire, but also have enough research on local laws everywhere.


    But these scholars and experts never earn as much as lawyers and live well because of their poor eloquence.


    Since Kevin Leng pointed out that a deer is a horse and confused black and white that year, Du Lin knew not to discuss with lawyers on non professional issues. They can pull you into their world with their skillful skills, and then beat you with their superb tongue. It also makes you feel that they are right and reasonable. All disputes are caused by you alone.


    The Minister of justice of the chamber of commerce did not have any unhappiness on his face. He smiled, shrugged his shoulders and immediately stood up.


    Holding a lighter in one hand and a cigarette in the other, he said that he went out to smoke and calmly left the reception hall. There was no resentment of being expelled at all.


    In his position and identity, he knows better why he can do better than others, and how to maintain his current position and income.


    He finished what he had to say, and there was no responsibility for the rest. It was even possible that he realized some of the next troubles and took the initiative to leave the "battlefield". These lawyers had much more things in their minds than others!


    Raroger silently watched the door of the reception hall close again. He smiled again. "Things have developed to the present. In this way, our chamber of commerce also has a very deep understanding of the whole thing from the occurrence to the result. We are willing to bear all the responsibilities to make up for our mistakes. I also hope you can give us a chance."


    Raj didn''t think it was a shame to use honorific words to Du Lin. Du Lin is now an aristocrat and a great aristocrat. This is a very normal communication. He even felt that it''s not too much for the Minister of justice to be scolded by Du Lin and get out.


    Without one person, the atmosphere seemed to ease a little strangely. Turin was a little confused about what these people were doing. He nodded noncommittally and asked a question, "Mr. La Roger, from your words, I can feel that the chamber of Commerce''s understanding of mistakes and its determination to make up for mistakes have nothing to do with me. No matter what you learn and gain from this matter, it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    "If you just want to tell me this..." he nodded. "I think I already know what you think."


    Raroger closed his mouth, and the administrative consultant beside him continued with a smile, "Mr. durin, I apologize for our partner''s behavior just now. Lawyers always filter everything with their expertise."


    "In fact, we have only one main task to solve the problem this time."


    "The birth and solution of any problem requires someone to give way. We have been deeply aware of this before we come. We will take a step back, so please tell us how we can make this step to your satisfaction."


    Turin looked at him. He lowered his head slightly. The smile on his face was very sincere. It looked like heartfelt joy.


    After about 16, 789, 20 seconds, he always maintained such a posture and kept smiling. Then durin slowly opened his mouth, "if the chamber of Commerce withdraws from the state of ambillo, everything will become easy to solve."


    Raroger''s eyes flashed a wave and continued to remain silent. The administrative consultant didn''t immediately say anything impossible, but showed a look of thinking. After a while, he asked, "don''t know if I can know what the reason is?"


    Their attitude has been divorced from the lower level. When the other party puts forward seemingly absurd or excessive requirements in the negotiation, their first thought is to slap the table and throw the chair, and then loudly tell the other party that it is impossible.


    But in fact, as we go higher and higher, although the smell of gunpowder in the negotiations is strong, it is impossible to get angry.


    The so-called negotiation must be dominated by the strong party, just like Dooling now.


    He has confidence and methods, and from the perspective of the winner, it is actually the same for him to negotiate or not. He has won. The negotiation just shortens the next time more effectively, and the benefits will not be damaged.


    This process cannot harm his core interests, otherwise he will suspend the negotiations.


    Moreover, it is often the weak party who takes the initiative to ask for negotiation. Except for a few cases, only from the perspective of the weak and the victim can they want to quickly end the disaster that has occurred to them. When the dominant strong party puts forward its own request, whether reasonable or not, they must try to think, and then combine it with the actual situation Make a final decision.


    It''s like two people fighting. There will always be some strong people. Some people are weak. The weak one has been pressed on the ground repeatedly and can''t bear to ask for negotiation. The strong one puts forward an even excessive request. He also needs to think about it before he can make a decision. Whether to accept the unreasonable request and end the battle, or refuse the unreasonable request and start again Lie down and continue to be beaten.


    There is no dominant power and the weak side. A stiff and rude refusal will only lead to a more crazy blow. The negotiators who beat the table and roar "this is impossible" can only appear in micro enterprises with little cultural heritage and low knowledge of the whole management.


    The administrative consultant''s question was very simple. He stated the position of the chamber of Commerce - if they can, they are not willing to make concessions in this regard, as long as they can solve the core of the contradiction from other aspects.


    At the same time, it also expresses another meaning, that is, it may not be impossible to make appropriate concessions on this matter.


    With a large number of cargo ships detained on the east coast on suspicion of smuggling, the chamber of commerce is under increasing pressure. Many capitalists call the chamber of commerce every day to ask about the mediation results and an accurate time.


    The navy is not like land transportation. If something goes wrong, just rent a local warehouse and put things in it.


    If there is a problem with the sea transportation, not only the goods but also the ship should be detained. In addition to paying the freight, the owner of these goods should also be responsible for the expenses incurred during the detention, which is a large expense.


    The increasing external pressure and the internal pressure that Mr. gray ignored have led to some bad phenomena in the chamber of Commerce.


    Some capitalists who are used to helping members solve problems quickly began to talk about why the chamber of Commerce has not carried out any means to communicate and solve problems after this incident.


    Does the chamber of Commerce intend to embarrass some members, or can it not solve the trouble now?


    No matter what kind of speculation, it is more terrible than the harm to the chamber of Commerce caused by the problem itself.


    Because if doubt is not terminated, it will soon evolve into negation.

 Chapter 1100

    The pressure from the outside, the internal pressure, and the new waves generated under these two pressures are making the senior management of the chamber of Commerce restless.


    In fact, the most important thing in the organizational structure of the chamber of commerce is not the major enterprises and capitalists who have long been famous, but the group of small, medium-sized and micro enterprises among the members of the chamber of Commerce. These talents are the real core components of the chamber of Commerce.


    For example, large enterprises, big capitalists and even consortia do not rely much on the chamber of Commerce. They have their own set of business ecological environment. On the contrary, the chamber of Commerce has a certain dependence on them.


    Now the small, medium-sized and micro enterprises in the chamber of commerce are waiting for the chamber of Commerce to solve these problems as quickly as ever. Every day of delay, these people''s confidence in the chamber of Commerce will be reduced by one point, which is terrible.


    Especially for small and micro enterprises and capitalists, their own enterprise structure is still in the early stage of development. Once they are disappointed with the chamber of Commerce, it is easy to have other ideas, and it is very simple to change the direction of the enterprise.


    Just the most important part of any organization is the decision-making level and the bottom. In order to avoid the unrest and distrust of the bottom members of the chamber of Commerce caused by the continuous fermentation of events, the chamber of Commerce decided to solve the matter as soon as possible.


    It can be seen from the fact that some chamber of Commerce members in ambillo resolutely withdrew from the association and joined the ambillo business group that these small and micro enterprises are not very firm in their position. As long as they can benefit and allow their enterprises to survive, they don''t care who will be their father.


    The question of the administrative consultant of the chamber of Commerce directly points to the core of the problem. Du Lin has operated so many things. What do you want from the chamber of Commerce or other purposes.


    This problem is not meaningless. Although some people do not care about the cause and only pay attention to the result, Du Lin has disagreed with the chamber of commerce again and again. The chamber of commerce also wants to find out why and why he is staring at the chamber of Commerce.


    Raroger also began to pay attention and quietly observed Turin. After a very short silence, Turin smiled a few times, "because this is my territory..."


    At this time, a momentum is rapidly transpiration, and the other two people in the room also feel a very special pressure, or the feeling of being suppressed.


    Durin''s image, his reputation and his status are fused at this moment, and a short, distinct and huge image has been formed in their minds.


    It is like a mountain, towering, and they are the humble pebbles in front of the mountain, with a sense of self shame.


    The illusion came and went quickly. When they were a little stunned, Turin said the second half of the sentence.


    He said with a smile, "I has the final say in my field."


    The administrative consultant''s face was a little stiff. It seemed that he had not recovered after being suppressed by Du Lin''s momentum. He blinked, rubbed the muscles on his face, echoed in a rather supportive tone, "you''re right. You''re the master in this land, so can we know more details?"


    He immediately explained, "I don''t think it''s too much for your request, but I think knowing more details will help us reach an agreement faster. I believe you have a lot of work to do every day, and there''s no need to let a little thing hinder your attention all the time."


    His face showed a little frightened expression, which was false at first sight. "I have a bold guess..." Turin glanced at him and nodded before he continued, "does it have anything to do with the functions of the chamber of Commerce?"


    After saying this, he lowered his head. On the contrary, raroger has been observing the change of Turin''s expression. Turin has no change of expression, but it also makes raroger sure that it must have something to do with power.


    Before he came, there was speculation in the parliament that Turin was the political successor of MARGES, so his political line would certainly adhere to MARGES'' political ideas to a great extent. MARGES tried to recover the power he personally gave to the chamber of commerce more than once, but failed.


    Now he has retired. As his successor, it is not surprising that durin has the same idea under his influence and his own understanding of society and the country.


    La Roger coughed softly. Anyway, he already knew why Du Lin had to fight with the chamber of Commerce and where the problem was. It would be much easier to solve it.


    "Your Excellency, I have been reflecting on why there are many unexpected situations in the chamber of Commerce in ambillo."


    "The original branch director has been away for a long time, but his power has been neglected, which gives the middle-level managers of the local General Chamber of commerce the opportunity to make profits. In addition, there is a lack of effective management and supervision system and a cluster of corruption and dereliction of duty."


    "Secondly, the business environment of ambillo is different from that of southern cities. We are also the first contact with the green economy you proposed under the cabinet of Turin, which also makes it difficult for local work to sustain."


    "In view of these two points, I have an idea that no one knows the situation here better than you. Then why don''t we let the chamber of Commerce cooperate with the local government to establish a new service-oriented organization dominated by the local government and dedicated to serving the economy with local characteristics?"


    "At present, the chamber of Commerce in ambillo has been dismissed from top to bottom. You can choose people you trust to fill them. This is of great significance to local entrepreneurs, which can guide them to quickly transform into green economy services, and reduce some things outside your work."


    Raroger directly gave Dooling an unexpected answer. The reason why he pressed step by step is that over the years, the chamber of Commerce has been very firm in its attitude towards the leaders and even the cabinet. Even if they file a lawsuit for this, they are unwilling to let go of their power.


    Such a style also put an end to Du Lin''s intention to encroach on the local chamber of Commerce step by step, so he simply expelled it directly.


    But he did not expect that the chamber of Commerce made the greatest concession in the most unlikely thing he thought, and directly transferred the chamber of Commerce to the state government, and even the change of staff has the final say of the state government.


    This made Dooling feel a little troublesome. They retreated too much and left enough space for themselves, but in fact they didn''t lose anything at all, but framed themselves in.


    Once he agreed to this request, the anbilloo business group he supported would be embarrassed, which would make the interest groups around him feel betrayed anger.


    If he does not agree to this request, the chamber of Commerce will publicize the process here through some dramatic processing, and they will immediately take the initiative. On the contrary, with the help of durin''s unreasonable, they can create an atmosphere of common hatred among some members, so as to unite these people.


    Coupled with the momentum of public opinion, it may even be revealed to the media that as a governor, he detained the cargo ships of innocent businessmen through the navy to exert pressure on the chamber of Commerce.


    The pressure of the chamber of Commerce will be as great as it is now.


    The most people in the society are those who look at affairs without thinking and by feeling. Most ordinary people are like this. They have a strong view of love and hate, which makes them realize that Turing''s tough and unreasonable is not a complex thing, as long as they shape enough sadness.


    That''s how Dooling got a lot of sympathy from the society and was active in the Empire as a victim.


    He touched his chin and gave way. The chamber of Commerce has recovered the passive situation, which is a little difficult to do.

 Chapter 1101

    The means of the chamber of commerce is not clever, it can be said that it is very ordinary.


    Because ordinary things are very common and extraordinary things are very rare, it means that ordinary things or plans are not good. The more ordinary and effective things are, the better the effect is sometimes.


    It''s like building a house. Sometimes just building a house is fast and effective, which can''t be criticized - our goal is to build a house. What''s inside, what''s outside, and what functions the house itself can''t be used as the standard to complete the task. As long as the house is there, the task will be completed.


    However, if the idea of flying turns a house into a space fortress in the universe, there are many problems. Whether it can be done is that there are two directors from the business group, and others are busy with their work. The business group of ambillo state has just been established, and many things are in an explosive period. They can only send two directors to listen to Turin''s requirements.


    "People from the chamber of Commerce have come to see me, and they have put forward some interesting conditions for the chamber of Commerce to continue to stay in ambillo..." he said, lighting a cigarette, and the faces of the two directors changed slightly.


    The "war" between the business group and the chamber of Commerce has never been lost, because Du Lin is on the side of the business group. With the preferential support of policies, no one can be the opponent of the business group.


    But suddenly they heard that the chamber of Commerce had reached some agreements with Du Lin, and they had no bottom in their hearts. In view of their trust in Du Lin in the past, they didn''t say anything and waited quietly for Du Lin to finish.


    Durin was very satisfied with their attitude and smiled. "Although the chamber of Commerce will remain in ambillo state, from today on, there is only one General Chamber of Commerce in the state, and the personnel arrangement of the General Chamber of Commerce will be in the charge of the state government."


    He didn''t say that he was responsible. He needed to release a signal. The object of the chamber of Commerce was not only him, but also the state government.


    What people fear most is comparison. What will mayors and governors of other regions think when the chamber of commerce is soft to Dolin and the state government?


    They will feel that they have been despised by the people of the chamber of Commerce. You are only afraid of Turin because he dares to take off his clothes and end up fighting with you. You think we are civilized people and can''t play hooligans, don''t you?


    Compared with the ability to play hooligans, nobles are the experts.


    Some people may not like this, but others will want to challenge the chamber of Commerce to prove that I can make the chamber of Commerce bow.


    Even if I can''t bow down the chamber of Commerce, the regime and power I represent can bow down the chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, the chamber of commerce still holds a lot of power, which is full of double temptation and double happiness for all politicians.


    They looked up at Du Lin a little, and their eyes were full of doubts. What kind of confrontation made the chamber of Commerce lower their heads, and took the initiative to give power to Du Lin. at the same time, they didn''t know why Du Lin said so.


    Facing the two puzzled eyes, Du Lin said his thoughts, "I''m going to find one of you to take over the post of president of the chamber of Commerce in ambillo and reorganize the shelf of the chamber of Commerce."


    "You go back and have a meeting to see who wants to work for the chamber of Commerce..."


    The chamber of Commerce got the "trading right" from Dooling with its head down, and the cargo ship detained by the navy was released after a short inspection, which also made the senior management of the chamber of commerce more sure that Dooling was behind all this.


    Although this transaction made them very distressed and created the first time in history to place the power of the chamber of commerce under the management and supervision of the state government, fortunately, their losses were limited to this, and even recovered a lot more than the worst case. This is not a bad outcome.


    If Dulin is really allowed to expel the chamber of Commerce from ambillo, and the ambillo business group can maintain the social status and profits of businessmen in the state, and get strong policy support from the government, it is likely that local governments will start to think about the business group.


    Now the possibility of this situation has been greatly reduced. At least on the surface, the chamber of Commerce has not been expelled, and will soon start to operate again.


    On this point, there is no need to worry that Dulin will put the chamber of Commerce there and do nothing and prepare. With Dulin''s ability and means, he will never give up the chamber of Commerce, but will use it more reasonably.


    As for how to use it, it doesn''t matter.


    The development of the chamber of commerce is due to the credit of the chamber of Commerce. The development of the chamber of commerce is bad because Dooling and the state government are behind it.


    In short, this is not the worst ending.


    It''s just that the struggle can never end in one round. You will always come and go. The plan of the chamber of commerce makes them lose less ugly. Du Lin then punched them in the face.

 Chapter 1102

    The word ambiluo is interpreted as "a river surrounded by mountains" in ogding language, so the newspaper with the largest circulation in ambiluo state is called "LVYE daily". It seems that it has no connection, but in fact it has no connection.


    The newspaper declared with an unprecedented cheering tone that the chamber of Commerce in ambillo was pushed from top to bottom because of serious problems such as corruption and shielding criminal acts. In order to ensure that similar problems will not occur in the future, the operation of the chamber of Commerce will be managed and supervised by the state government.


    During the second inventory of the chamber of Commerce, government staff found that a large number of documents had been smeared and modified, and some documents had been lost due to chaotic management.


    In order to ensure the legitimate rights and interests of legitimate businessmen, businessmen registered with the chamber of Commerce of ambillo state must go to the "business operation and management office" of the state government to re register a piece of information, so as to ensure the correct information of each businessman with a dual management system to deal with the subsequent tax registration.


    On the day the newspaper was published, some capitalists in the state of ambillo who still adhered to the position of the chamber of Commerce suddenly burst into an uproar. The uproar was not only a small group of capitalists in the state of ambillo, but also the capital market in the whole empire.


    On that day, the industrial sector in the three imperial exchanges showed an obvious downward trend, and the share prices of a few real industries related to the West fell seriously, driving the terrible effect of a daily decline of more than 200 points in the imperial industrial index and imperial composite index for the first time in two years.


    For a time, unknown investors began to pay attention to why the share price had such a terrible decline. Those who knew some news were asking why the chamber of Commerce made such a mentally retarded decision.


    Yes, most people think so about the decision of mental retardation.


    The horror of the chamber of commerce lies in its independence, which can not be interfered by the imperial regime, so that the chamber of commerce can stand in this commercialized society. As long as every developing capitalist wants to succeed and develop, he cannot do without the support of the chamber of Commerce.


    The chamber of Commerce has given these capitalists the necessary assistance and support. These capitalists have also nurtured the chamber of commerce with greater influence on the road of vigorous growth, but all this is based on "independence".


    It is like a book full of secrets, hidden in a box. In the past, many people wanted to open the box to see what was written in it, but they couldn''t destroy the box without a key, so that many secrets could be preserved.


    But now, they actually handed over the key, which would be devastating for the book full of secrets and the people who wrote them.


    The simplest point is, how to deal with those "legal" tax evasion?


    This does not involve one or two enterprises, but the majority of the whole society. They have been using the tax avoidance methods provided by the chamber of Commerce to evade taxes by means of legal and illegal means.


    If the cabinet wants to rebuild the tax system, it will not be too serious. But now the empire is very tight on taxes. Once a large-scale leak occurs, it means that most enterprises may break the capital chain due to this accident, leading to a series of accidents.


    Bankruptcy, bankruptcy and liquidation have become the source of fear of these capitalists. All the calls into the reception of the chamber of commerce almost exploded.


    The executives of the chamber of commerce did not expect that Du Lin would make the transaction public. This little Gou RI did not abide by the established hidden rules and hid the behind the scenes transaction in an invisible place.


    He generously took out this kind of transaction and put it in the sun, which triggered a huge and terrible chain reaction and made the senior management of the chamber of Commerce tired.


    Even the Vice Minister of the imperial Ministry of finance declared on informal occasions that increasing the review of the chamber of Commerce and making the management of the chamber of Commerce transparent would play a very necessary role in promoting the economic development of the whole empire.


    Some local governments have also begun to communicate with the local chamber of Commerce and want to extend their tentacles into the chamber of Commerce. Even if they can''t peel off the power of the chamber of Commerce like Dolin, they also want the minimum regulatory power.


    For a time, some aspects of the whole society were in great trouble, but the initiator was living a comfortable life.


    In the last week of the spring break, Ophelia came to Turin. Turin put down her work and took the girl riding around the state of ambeluo, especially near the yagur mountains, where there are still relatively primitive forest landscapes, which are much more beautiful than other natural environments that have been damaged by human beings.


    The girl rode on a horse, wearing a thin skirt and gauze, laughing and galloping in the wind. The happy laughter was like a note from heaven, knocking on the tip of people''s heart.


    Durin kept telling the girl not to ride too fast, but Ophelia, who was rarely able to play wildly, didn''t listen at all and ran around on her horse.


    Fortunately, due to the comprehensiveness of noble education, Turin doesn''t need to worry about her riding skills. In noble etiquette education, riding is also a very important social activity, especially noble social activities.


    Polo, fancy riding and ordinary riding are skills that aristocrats need to master. They don''t need to be too high, but at least they know how to do it and won''t fall off their horses too easily.


    "It''s totally different from the north and the imperial capital!" Ophelia greedily breathed fresh air that could fill her nose with moisture. The fishy smell of soil and green plants turned into fragrance in the sun. "I like the air here and all the plants!"


    In the words of local farmers, this is the affectation of the rich. Some boys and girls who come to play from big cities will even watch buffalo playing with water all morning by the pond, or argue about a piece of dung on the road whether it is cow dung or horse dung.


    Compared with the smell that has already numbed them, they actually want to breathe the air polluted by industry and smelling of engine oil in big cities, which is the sweet air.


    People are like this. What they can''t get is the best. What is too easy to meet will often be ignored by them.


    "Here they are..." looking at the Knights galloping in the distance and the hounds running against the noisy wind, Ophelia quickly raised her specially customized shotgun.


    Yes, when Dooling saw the gun, his forehead was full of question marks. In his understanding of Ophelia, this was a girl with crystal clear heart, just like an angel, but he really didn''t think that Ophelia not only came to see him, but also came to hunt.


    Hunting is also the most common sport in aristocratic communication. Dating back to before the collapse, there were relevant documents recording hunting activities. Now hunting has become a social activity that aristocrats are keen on, especially in the north.


    As long as they are aristocrats, both men and women will pull the trigger to hunt. Among the royal family members, his Highness the eldest prince and the third prince often organize hunting activities and maintain necessary relations with the royalists.


    As the knight and the hound got closer and closer, some movement began to stir up quickly in the nearby grass. Two fat rabbits with flower color were running away quickly. They didn''t realize that their real danger came not from behind, but from the front.


    Because of the influence of ocean current climate, the winter in ambillo will not be too cold. The animals living here do not need to hibernate. As long as there is no harassment from hunters, they always appear in front of people in a fat image.


    With a brief aim, Ophelia pulled the trigger, and the bullet spun out of the muzzle. With a sound of Xiu, a rabbit suddenly tilted down in the grass, and her legs kicked wildly for a while and then stopped.


    The gun in her hand is very special. The pressure index of the normal shotgun is very high. Each gun will eject not only five split bullets, but also a large amount of steam from the muzzle, temporarily blocking part of her line of sight.


    However, there is a pressure relief hole on the right side of the gun in her hand. After the bullet is fired, the steam is sprayed out from the side, which reduces the recoil, and there is no steam to block the line of sight, but it will also reduce the lethality of the bullet. Therefore, the supporting bullets are non-standard and specially customized.


    The girl quickly replaced the bullet and carefully pointed the muzzle at another rabbit. A few seconds later, the rabbit that might be a rabbit died in the wilderness of the West.


    When Ophelia looked back, she saw that Turin was looking at her. Her back was to the sun, and her smiling eyes were bent into crescent moons. "What are you doing?"


    "Me?", Turin recovered, shook the reins and walked slowly towards Ophelia. "I was wondering whether to design a suit of armor for you. I never thought you would like to hunt."


    Ophelia flashily inserted the shotgun backhand into the holster of the saddle and stood side by side with Turin. "You must be thinking that I would pull the trigger, wouldn''t you?"


    Dooling nodded.


    "You haven''t been to the manor in the North..." Ophelia paused here. "In fact, it''s more suitable to say that it''s a manor than a fief. It''s the manor of timamont family. We have a castle and an independent forest hunting ground there..."


    As one of the great nobles, it is normal for the timamont family to have their own independent manor in the north. Most nobles will find a place suitable for hunting ground in their fiefdom as a pastime or a place to entertain friends.


    Ophelia''s father was in very poor health and was sent back to the fiefdom since he was bedridden. There''s a better private medical team over there that can monitor his situation around the clock.


    Ophelia, who lives in the north to take care of her father, usually has no place to entertain. Every guest keeps a noble demeanor, so they won''t chat with a little girl.


    There are not many things that Ophelia can play. Obviously, hunting is relatively "quiet" compared with polo, which is so fierce that people are often injured.


    Soon the servant sent the two rabbits. Durin observed them carefully for a while and asked, "don''t you think rabbits are cute?"


    "Cute?", Ophelia thought with her head tilted. "No, I think they''re better."

 Chapter 1103

    What is aristocratic life?


    This is what many people are very curious about. Most young imperial people may have the concept of nobility that they are very rich. They like to exaggerate their views in an offensive tone. In conclusion, they are rich and like to pretend to be.


    But this is not the whole of the aristocracy. This understanding is to belittle the aristocracy to the greatest extent. If the aristocracy was just like this, they would have been eliminated by history for many years.


    Aristocracy is a kind of inside information, which is terrible enough to be envied by many people.


    Two maids without any dust, wearing dark blue maid clothes and white aprons and lace hats, are cleaning the tableware for Turin and Ophelia with boiling spring water, and the two chefs accompanying them are preparing today''s lunch.


    A deer and two rabbits.


    In fact, there are more prey in the process of hunting. This is the state of ambillo, the west of the west, the wilderness in the wilderness.


    There may be more animals living here than people have seen in books, but in order to ensure the safety of Turin and Ophelia, the family security guards from the north, formerly called family knights, expelled the aggressive prey, only put the gentle and harmless prey into the hunting circle, and then drove them in front of Ophelia, So that she can shoot these prey calmly.


    To this end, they came a total of 60 guards and a knight captain, now called the security captain.


    After Dooling came up with the concept of "illegal private armed forces", some of the great nobles in the North immediately realized that this was not Dooling''s idea alone, which was likely to be magus''s routine.


    For this guy who is called a traitor among the nobles, the great nobles know him too well. He always quietly sets a trap, and then waits to affectionately hold others'' hands and guide them to step in.


    Therefore, not only the timamont family is going to "private armed", but also the great nobles began to change rapidly to adapt to the trend of the times, although it is very helpless.


    Although these ideas didn''t come from MARGES, they came from Dooling himself.


    So a group of knights became security guards. The result was really ridiculous. After laughing, there was only disappointment.


    No matter how many generations of deposits a family has and what kind of power it has, it can''t resist the rolling of the wheel of the times.


    If you don''t want to be crushed into pieces, the best way is to become a small part on the wheel and roll out together.


    In addition to the maids, cooks and knights, even the housekeeper team of an idle manor appeared nearby to arrange some things for lunch and the next trip.


    They found a flat grassland. The green buds in spring had just been pulled out, and there was a little yellow in the tender green, which made people feel better.


    The servants cleaned up the leaves and other things on the lawn, leaving only the tender yellow buds in the tender green. Then they arranged a small dining table and umbrellas on it. A large group of people prepared everything they needed for lunch a little farther away.


    A musician plays a melodious violin. The beautiful music adds a romantic atmosphere to the spring here.


    Du Lin sat under the sun umbrella, drinking a little ice black tea, looking at the girl who always makes people''s mind quiet, smiled and asked a question, "is it necessary to exaggerate?"


    The whole team of Ophelia''s "spring outing" in Dulin this time exceeded 100 people. Just the travel expenses and miscellaneous expenses add up to 70000 yuan.


    Even if all walks of life in the Empire increased their salary again at the beginning of this year, the money was enough to make many people desperate, but it just disappeared because Ophelia wanted to come and see Turin.


    Ophelia lowered her head shyly and stirred the spoon in the cup. She was a little embarrassed. After a while, she explained, "my mother doesn''t want me to lose face. She said you are the governor here now. If I am too simple and simple as your wife, people will look down on you and me."


    She looked up at Du Lin and looked a little more serious. "I don''t want someone to say that we are inappropriate, so I agreed to her request." her face was a little red, and one hand covered her face and slowly climbed up Hongxia''s cheek. "Did I embarrass you?"


    "No!" Turin shook his head, "of course not, you know, I''m out of..." Ophelia suddenly laughed. Turin immediately realized the new saying spread in the society. I came from a farmer''s family, and he laughed with me.


    While laughing, he said, "it''s just that I''ve never experienced such a life. Maybe I''ll try to experience it again in the future, but I don''t think I can easily accept it."


    "Only this time!" Ophelia quickly explained, "because this is my first time to ambillo, I need a little pomp. In the future, there will only be family knights and me, at most a maid and a maid chief."


    In fact, Dooling is not disgusted with these. Many people, including him, once thought that the privileged class was the cancer of the whole society, because these privileged classes built pleasure on the pain of more people.


    In the past, people always said that nobles would abuse their servants, beat them with whips dipped in salt water, or not give them food, clothes and clothes, let them work hard and not give them money.


    In fact, these things began to spread after being vilified. As a member of the privileged class of the current Empire, Turing deeply felt that the enjoyment of the privileged class was based on their dedication to the country.


    A person cannot become a privileged class for no reason. He always needs to do something for the people and the country, so that people can support him and make him have power.


    For example, Alfonso, the villain, jumped from a poor fellow guild branch president to the local mayor. Moreover, Turin also heard that he likes lively and always holds some parties in private, but did he hurt anyone?


    Yes, he hurt some people, some people with jealousy and ugliness.


    In fact, the local people have a very good impression of Alfonso. He makes an area where there is almost no rule of law clean like a breast cloth in the virgin''s arms, not only white, but also with a trace of fragrance.


    It has become a restricted area for gangs and criminals. People will not hate Alfonso because of his extravagance and playfulness sometimes. Otherwise, there is no need to vote for him.


    Like the people around here who are serving them, this is their job. This is not slavery, but employment.


    The timamont family will give them a much higher salary than their work in society every month. What they need to pay is their own value, which is reflected in this moment.


    Of course, it can not be denied that there are indeed a small number of roles like garbage in the privileged class. Even the sun considered bright by people will have sunspots, not to mention the materialistic world?


    Therefore, most of the hatred of the privileged class often comes from the hatred of poverty against wealth, the hatred of the bottom of society against the top of society, and the hatred of the incompetent against the builder.


    Dooling''s unaccustomed to such pomp doesn''t mean he hates it.


    Soon lunch appeared in front of them. The cook from the North spoke a strange northern accent and still used ogding rather than common language in some auxiliary words. Maybe this can show his identity.


    Although he is only a cook, he is also a noble cook.


    "This is today''s main meal, fried and roasted deer steak. I matched it with some rabbit leg meat and local ROP stems..." the housekeeper introduced today''s lunch to Turin and Ophelia while asking the cook to start serving.


    In addition, there is appetizer soup and a baked snail as a side dish. After the spring here, many wild snails can be found everywhere, including those as big as fists. The cook was very interested in it and collected the ingredients himself.


    Not to mention the appetizer soup and side dishes, when Du Lin saw the main dish, he was a little disappointed because the weight was too small. About more than 100 grams of deer steak, a rabbit leg, and some messy side dishes and sauces were the main food.


    However, in terms of delicacy and taste, it is absolutely impeccable. After all, it is the cook of the noble family. Even if it is not so delicious, it will become delicious after the prefix of the noble.


    After lunch, Turin and Ophelia held hands and transited in the mountain forest for a while, thanks to the knights who created a very good atmosphere for them. In order to avoid disturbing Turin and Ophelia, they expelled some aggressive predators with cold weapons, and each knight was very dutiful.


    Just as they were about to leave, Ophelia suddenly asked a question, "you know, Melissa dropped out of school."


    Du Lin Oh, raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "why did he suddenly drop out of school? What happened?"


    Ophelia shook her head. "I don''t know. I asked her, she didn''t say anything, and then disappeared. If you can, I hope you can help her when necessary. She is one of my few friends, although we have only been together for about a year."


    For this little request, Du Lin naturally agreed. The girl immediately perked up and began to talk about the situation in the welfare home.


    With the support of Ophelia Angel charity fund, the welfare home has become one of the best welfare homes in the imperial capital.


    Many old people are even willing to spend money to live in and enjoy their old age. In this way, because there are not enough places, people often call the dean to harass him in the hope of inserting some people into the welfare home.


    With the dual support of the foundation and Dooling''s concept, the welfare home is rapidly becoming an example and template of the industry, and a place where people who are loyal to charity and kind-hearted pay attention to it.


    Even some foreign charities will visit and study there with a learning attitude.

 Chapter 1104

    The welfare home in the imperial capital has been renamed Angel charity welfare home. It is simple and straightforward. If Ophelia didn''t strongly oppose it, Turin plans to hang her name too.


    When society ushers in great development, it often brings great shock to people''s thoughts, and even subverts some people''s understanding of the world, resulting in some negative thoughts.


    In short, some people are confused in the face of the rapidly developing society, especially some old people.


    The rapid development of society is indeed a great good thing at the national level, but it is not a good thing for some people who can''t keep up with social changes and development and are obviously on the verge of being eliminated.


    In particular, some elderly people who are about to lose their ability to work and lose their ability to work. Their life savings in the past may not be as much as the wages of a worker for three or five years.


    They can''t maintain their next life and can only fall into fear of the future. However, at this time, the emergence of Ophelia Angel charity fund and the establishment of the social security bill promoted by Turin give them hope for survival.


    If not, Maggs would never agree with Dooling to put the name of the charity foundation on Ophelia. He saw Dooling''s sense of responsibility for the society and his determination to bear it, so he acquiesced in him.


    It''s not just an empty word to rely on old people. Perhaps at this time, at present, no country can really do it, but the determination shown by Dooling tells everyone that even if he can''t do it, he is on the road to achieve this goal.


    Of course, charity is giving, but it is by no means blind and stupid. The elderly who can enter the angel charity welfare home need to go through a strict audit mechanism.


    This mechanism will not embarrass anyone who has nothing to rely on and needs help, but it is enough to stop those who try to deceive and enjoy these benefits.


    This is why there are many foreign charities to learn from, because so far, Ophelia Angel charity fund has got rid of the primary stage of completely relying on social donations to ensure the normal operation of the welfare home.


    Some commercial investments have achieved great success, and the internal hematopoietic system has been completed. The next step is steady development. Some children who grow up from welfare homes will certainly regard welfare homes as real homes.


    When they enter the society and have a sufficient living foundation, they will also feed back the welfare home for so many years. Even if there are only three or five yuan, seven or eight or nine hundred yuan a month, the charitable contributions of countless such children will become the basis for more people to survive.


    At that time, when talking with margus about the welfare home, durin said, "we can''t let kindness be completely covered by the cold society. We need to let people understand that there is also a warm side here, not only the cold side."


    Several welfare homes or dozens of welfare homes may not be able to solve everyone''s problems, but their existence tells those people that the Empire will try its best to achieve this goal and try not to give up anyone.


    When it comes to children and welfare homes, Ophelia has endless topics, who has done a prank and has been caught, which two children have had some feelings, already puppy love, and the new old man can''t fully adapt to it.


    After returning to the city for dinner, the touring Opera Troupe happened to come to the state of ambillo. As an activity used by the rich and nobles to kill time, they naturally bought tickets to watch the opera for more than two hours.


    These operas always make Turin feel a little bored and sleepy. In fact, many people think so, but now there are few new opera scripts that can shake people''s hearts, resulting in the repetition of old operas by most opera companies countless times.


    This is also the main reason for the opera from the peak to the trough. It lacks innovation and vitality. How many people who come to the opera house to watch the opera really come to see the opera?


    In addition to trying to look a little closer to the upper class, most are probably only interested in those actors.


    Coincidentally, durin saw the actress who was struggling to perform on the stage, cofila, which should be his name. Once he went to work in the imperial capital, and Kevin invited him to see a new situation.


    Up to now, he feels a little funny and nostalgic. In the blink of an eye, he has begun to have "memories" for so long.


    Of course, this is only a small stop in his life journey, not even a rest.


    Ophelia spent five days here in the state of ambillo. Turin always accompanied her around. When she left, the girl was reluctant to give up. If she didn''t have to go to school, she really wanted to live here.


    After all, she is Dooling''s wife.


    After stroking the girl for a while, seeing the train disappear at the end of the track, Du Lin took back his eyes and went back to the office to deal with the backlog of work during this period.


    The business group elected a principal to become the sub president of the chamber of Commerce of ambillo state, and then rebuilt the organizational structure of the chamber of Commerce from top to bottom. However, generally speaking, there is no work to do, and leisure people can grow mushrooms.


    After the newspaper reported that the chamber of Commerce would be subject to the management and supervision of the state government, many capitalists have understood that if those large enterprises in the state of ambillo do not stand up and resist, their resistance will be meaningless.


    Instead of continuing to attach the relationship to the chamber of Commerce, it is better to take more initiative in the arms of the state government, which also promotes the continuous expansion of the business group.


    For example, although the non-ferrous metals group company did not register as a member of the business group, they did not become a member of the chamber of Commerce. At the direction of Turin, they directly registered "tax information" with the government.


    Yes, it''s tax information, not enterprise information. Even if some people at the top of the chamber of Commerce have objections, there is no way.


    It can be predicted that the good days of the chamber of commerce are coming to an end. As countless times of history have proved, when a male lion can''t fight back, it is destined to become the food for hyenas.


    In addition, Mr. Gray was hospitalized again because of his disease. The doctor didn''t know when he would be cured.


    The task force from the imperial police investigation bureau can only sigh and return without success. It seems that the curtain has come to an end and finally subsided.


    But... Some things will never be so calm. Just like under the calm sea, the turbulent undercurrent is the real protagonist.

 Chapter 1105

    "We may be watched!"


    Duffer looked at Ellis in surprise. His eyes seemed to ask him how could someone stare at them?


    In the underground world of the Empire, no matter the new generation of gang members, or the old gang members who have become leaders or have begun to live in seclusion, they may not know the name of the Prime Minister of the country and the name of the top officials of various departments, but they will certainly know the names of those who can''t offend.


    Don''t expect these gang members to think about national affairs every day. They will only consider how to expand their territory, how to solve disputes between gangs and how to get more money on the premise of abiding by the law.


    Oh, by the way, who else can''t offend.


    In this long list of heroes, the arrangement removes the two largest answers, which may account for 99.99%, and the remaining 0.001% may even be at a loss.


    After running around alone for about a year, dufo has changed a little. Of course, he is still a handsome young man. After being regarded as cool or wow by women, it has a more mature charm.


    In the past, he was like a green grape that can make the teeth sour. Now he has become a purple slightly mature grape, which makes people imagine a semi mature grape with sweet taste.


    The fierce conflict between youth and maturity is most incisive in him. He even has a beard. Vivian said that when he has a beard, he is more mature and better looking.


    He took off his cigarette and turned to Ellis. "Do you know who it is?"


    He is here to deal with the last hand and tail, and will finish it at any time and return to Turin, ambillo.


    Durin left the affairs of the fellow countrymen and the gods to him to deal with. It is precisely because he needs to deal with these very terrible and troublesome things himself that he will mature so quickly.


    There is a good saying that when a person knows how to think independently, it means that he begins to mature, which is very consistent with the life track of dufo. He has begun to think independently.


    The situation in the association is a little more serious than the outside world thought. It can also be said that it is a necessary process in the process of the progress of the times, that is, the collision between reality and ideal.


    Many years ago, people shouted that the Messiah held Turin high as the Savior of the guards, and prostrated around him devoutly. These people trusted and worshipped him from the bottom of their hearts, but in the final analysis, what prompted them to do so was the social situation at that time.


    They lack enough wealth to support the burden of their families. Everyone struggles with food and clothing and lives without a meal. They urgently hope that someone can stand up, give them light and take them into an ideal country suitable for survival.


    Du Lin is such a person. He leads everyone to rise from the bottom of society and let them live a better life. He also has some disposable money in his pocket. People worship him and everything he brings.


    However, with the rapid development of the imperial economy, as long as everyone is willing to work and has the perseverance and determination to bear hardships, this society will not lack such a job so that they can live a stable life.


    Facts have also proved this. The birth of faith often comes from its own pain.


    It may be mental pain, seeking spiritual comfort, or material poverty. They don''t want to continue to be poor. These strong desires will become faith under appropriate guidance.


    In the past, more than one person has proved this. Those rich guards often can''t afford the post of sub president of the association. They are better at using the Association for their own benefit. They lack faith because they don''t need faith to help themselves through the most difficult times.


    For example, Ms. Sofia''s former sub president is a typical example.


    He has his own industry and restaurant. He never lacks wealth, so he doesn''t have enough awe of Turin. The reason to follow Turin as a leader is that Turin can make him richer and more powerful.


    Now, the better and better social and economic environment has also made some guaertes in the Township Association begin to reduce their fever. The children at home have grown up and have a stable job. They don''t even need to work by themselves. They have children to prepare what they need every day.


    They became less fanatical and their faith began to subside. In fact, it was normal.


    A rich life will make people lose a lot of valuable things, but it will give people a very ordinary, but also the most precious peace.


    But some people are different. Not every guart is so simple and lovely. Otherwise, there can be no traitors who betray the country for personal interests like heidler''s parents.


    Any ethnic group will be composed of good and bad people, and the guards are no exception.


    Some people are used to enjoying the benefits and conveniences brought by the fellow villagers'' club. When the fellow villagers'' club becomes an ordinary non-governmental organization, these people strongly request to join the gods'' club and continue to enjoy the benefits and conveniences given to them by the gods, and are not willing to take any responsibility and pay for it.


    They have been used to absorbing nutrients from other objects like a moth or leech to grow themselves. They even learned to play rogue like provincial elegant people, kidnap dufo with national righteousness and groups, and force him to open the door of the gods and continue to let these people suck blood.


    Dufo told Doolin what he found at that time. Doolin was very decisive and determined. He told dufo to teach these people how to "grow up".


    No one will help others without asking for any return. What you want from elsewhere, you naturally have to contribute. There is no "Virtue" in this world, only the principle of equal exchange.


    Exchange loyalty and sacrifice for a better life, otherwise it will be a blasphemy to others who have the courage to sacrifice and abide by loyalty!


    All the way to today, the guards have realized some problems. In addition to always maintaining their loyalty to durin and the largest group of vested interests among the guards, others have become calm and began to think.


    This also made dufo''s work a little difficult. Fortunately, he solved most of the problems.


    Just at this moment, he was watched, and he immediately targeted the guards who might want revenge.


    Du Lin told him more than once that he should first hold 100000 points of malice towards anyone, and then slowly tear the negative label from this person through understanding.


    If you naively think that everyone is a good man, you will only die yourself in the end.


    A wisp of fine light flashed in dufo''s eyes. He drew the curtains and cut off the line of sight between inside and outside the room. He turned and walked to the sofa and sat down, playing with a lighter in his hand. A moment later, he asked, "can you control these people?"


    Ellis nodded, "no problem." Ellis is still very confident about this. After all, he has done this kind of work for nearly ten years, and practice makes perfect.


    Dufo nodded his head and stood up. "Go and arrange. We have a horse farm in the suburbs. It''s very quiet there."


    Almost half an hour later, in the residential house 100 meters away from the hotel where dufo lives, a guy with a telescope suddenly shouted, "the target left the hotel and got on the bus. Do you want to arrange someone to follow?"


    Another person in the room hurried to the window, picked up the telescope and looked at it. He could only see dufo sitting in the carriage and Ellis getting on the bus. He quickly turned around, picked up the on-demand broadcast and dialed a number. Before long, the two cars followed up in the night.

 Chapter 1106

    The sharp telephone ring sounded like the scream of a desperate witch in the fire. The thin on the bed in the small bedroom was lifted up. A man in his 40s came to the living room, answered the phone, and returned to the bedroom and began to dress in less than a minute.


    The same awakened wife looked at her husband changing clothes, frowned and asked, "are you going out?"


    The man made a sound, and the action in his hand did not stop at all. He quickly put on the new clothes that he had hardly worn, took a deep breath in the mirror and slowly spit out.


    The wife looked at her husband and was worried. After thinking about it, she asked, "is it dangerous?"


    The man turned his head and smiled, "no, honey, just to deliver the goods."


    The woman stopped talking, lay down again, and asked her husband to bring her some breakfast if he came back late. She didn''t want to make breakfast in the morning.


    The man nodded and soon left the bedroom and stood in the porch. He put all his belongings in the door, including the keys at home.


    Hearing the slight sound of closing the door, the wife who seemed to be asleep suddenly sat up and looked blankly at the dark ceiling, as if she was waiting for something.


    This man is a member of the local gods. He once had two children, a boy and a girl.


    At that time, his family lived in the most remote place in the lower urban area. He supported his family by looking for some scattered jobs from the society.


    At that time, the economy was not prosperous enough. There were not so many jobs in the city. Even if there were, those employers didn''t want their employees to be guarts. They preferred ogding people. Therefore, at that time, his family could only barely keep their family members fed and warm.


    If nothing happens, his life may be like a backwater until the economy begins to take off in recent years, and there are a lot of job gaps in society.


    Not to mention the guards, even if they were working orangutans, those employers would hire them, but the accident happened.


    That day, he went out to look for part-time workers, leaving a 14-year-old boy and a 13-year-old girl at home. His wife temporarily found a job washing clothes and left home. There were only two children left at home. Then, the disaster came.


    A group of local gang members suddenly appeared in the lower urban area looking for someone. When they found that the man''s family had only two children, they forcibly broke through the door.


    They searched for more than three yuan left in the family and targeted the girl.


    Young girls can often sell at a good price. For human traffickers, girls do not have ethnic problems. As long as they are girls, as long as they are young enough, as long as they are not particularly ugly, they are walking money.


    In order to protect his sister, the boy picked up a kitchen knife and fought with these gangsters, but how can a teenager be the opponent of a group of gangsters?


    The boy finally fell into a pool of blood with more than a dozen knives, and the girl was taken away by those gangsters.


    The man and his wife who came back in the evening saw such a scene, heard that they were told about the whole process, and went crazy to ask for help everywhere.


    But we are all miserable people. Who can save them?


    They soon heard that there was an organization called the association of fellow countrymen in the next city. It was an organization of the guards. It was like a great home. Everyone was a member of the family. They would selflessly help others.


    With the last hope in mind, the couple crossed more than 50 kilometers of road in one night, found the hometown Association after dawn and explained their situation.


    The man still remembers that his daughter appeared in front of him in only three days. Although she encountered some doomsday experiences, fortunately she was still alive. As long as she was alive, there would be hope.


    Then that night, he was received in the suburbs. More than 40 gang members prayed for his children with blood and Howling souls. At that moment, he suddenly realized something, and then joined the villagers'' Association to become the most devout group.


    Six years later, no one has contacted him and told him what to do, but at this moment, someone told him that they need him.


    He had no timidity or fear in his heart, but only a feeling of pilgrimage. After receiving the help of others, he could also help others and do something for others within his ability to repay the guilt and debt of their selfless help. He was very satisfied.


    There was a faint smile hidden in his calm expression. He went to the designated place, took a key from a mailbox, turned and opened the door of the nearby truck and started.


    At the same time, the two cars behind dufo always followed slowly. The road became more and more remote, and the traffic flow on the road also decreased a lot.


    One of the cars accelerated, passed dufo''s car and left at the next intersection in an attempt to confuse the tracked people in this way.


    After several rounds, the car appeared behind the dufo vehicle. It was very dark. I couldn''t see the license plate clearly, let alone the people in the car. No one knew that the car was the previous car.


    Seeing that the three cars have left the city circle, the surrounding buildings have become low and sparse, the smell of rotten soil is suffused in the air, and a large area of farmland that has just begun to be planted has appeared in the dark night scene.


    At this time, a large truck without headlights on bumped and rushed to the second car behind Dover.


    With a loud bang, the people in the first car looked back in horror at the broken car squeezed by the large truck on the roadside telegraph pole. Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    The truck didn''t know when to turn on the headlights. The man took out a high spirit from under the seat, poured it up, and spilled some in the car.


    His work was done.


    He silently took out the necklace that had been hanging around his neck. There was a pendant. There was a popular oval pendant that could put a small photo in it.


    He opened the pendant, one left and one right. It was a picture of his two children. He suddenly cried silently, and tears gushed out.


    He thought of the children who fell motionless in a pool of blood. He always smiled and said that he would find a good job to provide for them in the future.


    I thought of the daughter who had been expecting to have a flower skirt and didn''t wear it until she jumped out of a building and committed suicide.


    He held the pendant tightly in his hand and swayed back and forth slightly. A man who didn''t shed a tear at the funeral of his two children cried bitterly and apologized.


    "Sorry!"


    At this time, two more vehicles appeared from another road, sandwiching the other tracking vehicle from left to right in the middle.


    Four gun barrels protruded from the rolling glass window, and the tracking vehicle soon stopped.


    The two people in the car were pressed onto other cars respectively, and then a young man who had waited for a long time on the roadside got into the tracking car and stepped on the power pedal in the opposite direction


    Not long after dufo arrived at the racecourse, two guys with black hoods and their hands tied back were also brought to the racecourse.


    When they entered the forage warehouse of the horse farm, dufo found two chairs for them to sit down, turned on the lights, pulled off their headgear, and said with a smile, "good evening, gentlemen!"

 Chapter 1107

    The two men who were pulled off their headgear waited for a moment, made their eyes adapt to the sudden process from darkness to brightness, and looked at the Buddha calmly.


    They don''t seem to have no special fear. Except for the slightest fear at the moment of the car accident, at least on the surface, they are still very calm.


    Dufo lit a cigarette and looked around. This is the storage warehouse of the horse farm. He likes such a place very much.


    What I like is not the musty smell here, nor the fermented taste of the green storage just moved out in the winter, but convenience.


    The storage warehouse in the horse farm is equal to the horse''s kitchen, a place for preparing food for them.


    Horses such as pack horses and young horses naturally don''t need any material storage warehouse. Those cheap tool horses only need a little less bad coarse material. Only good horses need a more complete feeding environment.


    There are pulverizers, metal mills driven by Obsidian power, and all kinds of ferocious tools for processing food materials, which glitter with a chilling luster on the slightly dark walls.


    "You are not guart people!" dufo was very sure when he said this. He thought that the characteristic of ogding people is the blonde hair at that end, and the eyes and hair color of guart people are also one of the remarkable characteristics.


    Obviously, these people are ogding people, which is different from dufo''s guess at the beginning. He thought it was the guards who were following him. Unexpectedly, they were imperial people.


    Empire man is an alternative name for ogding people by the guards. It seems to be a very awed name, but with that disdain, it becomes an ironic name.


    One of them, who looked in his thirties, suddenly smiled, "bitch!"


    As soon as dufo picked up his eyebrows, he casually inserted the cigarette that had just been lit and smoked two mouthfuls into the man''s eyes. As soon as the guy who said he was cheap was ready to shake his head away, he was tightly fixed by Ellis behind him.


    He was scared to close his eyes, and then the hot cigarette butts pressed on his eyelids. He clenched his teeth, and his gums overflowed blood due to excessive pressure. He didn''t shout out and trembled all over.


    He would like to thank his lacrimal glands for secreting some tears in time to cool his eyelids, but even so, he was badly hurt, his eyelids became red and swollen, and there was an irregular round white spot on it, which was scald.


    "I don''t like what you said. At the same time, it makes me sure that you have received very strict training." dufo flicked the ash on his finger, inserted his slender finger into the inner pocket of his clothes and took out a wallet.


    The man could only open one of his eyes with a trace of schadenfreude. The other person also looked at dufo with a smile. Dufo looked at them a few times unexpectedly. However, under their expected eyes, he opened his wallet.


    "Empire... General Bureau of police investigation, senior agent?", dufo read the name of the certificate, flicked their metal badges, and made a crisp sound of Ding.


    He smiled into their eyes, grabbed a corner of his wallet and shook it twice. "Is that why you think I''m afraid? Senior agent?"


    In fact, it should be the same. These are two senior field agents who are mainly responsible for many investigations and arrests. It seems that their work is very dangerous and is on the front line almost all the time.


    But in fact, this is a layman''s wrong judgment of this job. In addition to meeting crazy perverts, their work is not as terrible as expected. They just need to take out their own certificates and shout out their positions. Any rational person will not easily hurt them.


    As agents of the two most dangerous departments of the Empire - the regional police station and the police investigation bureau, the two departments are very united. Such a thing has happened.


    A rich man''s child was fined by the patrolman for illegal parking. When he drank too much, he beat the blind policeman. After the matter was exposed inside the police, the rich man''s son left the Empire for only a month and never came back.


    The unity of the police makes him no matter what city or area he is in, as long as he is in any place where the police appear, the police will find him trouble, and it is still the kind of queuing to find trouble.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel in the morning, the police pressed him on the ground for a full body search. After the search, he just stood up and didn''t have time to take two steps. The patrol pressed him on the ground and took off his pants for a temporary inspection. He managed to escape into the car. He didn''t even have time to start. Several mounted police asked him to come out of the car with guns and lie naked on the engine cover of the car.


    The situation in the Bureau of investigation is the same, and there is no better. These agents with greater law enforcement power than the police are almost unscrupulous. Even their superior officers turn a blind eye to it.


    The two men were once caught by a gang when investigating a criminal clue. The gang members planned to put them in concrete cans and send them to the construction site. As a result, they just said their identity and the gang members fled.


    Before long, the little leader who caught them that day was sent to them by their leader. The guy is still serving a sentence of 100 years in rolkidd independent prison.


    Their confidence in their own identity and the big man who ordered them to visit behind all this have become their backing. They think they will soon turn away from the guest and let dufo pay the price.


    But they overestimate themselves. Even if their identity is very special, they can''t be more noble than a mayor. The handsome young man in front of them has participated in a killing of the mayor, not to mention the unreasonable governor recognized by the Empire behind him.


    At the same time, they also underestimated the types of "criminals". How can extremely terrible gangs be nurtured in places like the imperial capital? Even if there are, they are completely pressed to death just after showing a little sign, which is impossible to give them the opportunity to develop and grow.


    On the contrary, in local areas, especially in remote areas, the lawlessness and ferocity of gangs have doubled, such as tenar.


    These people who are used to living and working in the central region, even if they go to the local task, they really implement the local forces in the city. They are only responsible for leadership and command, and will not really go deep into the front line at the local level.


    This information gap prompted them to believe that people with official background such as dufo should better understand the consequences of hurting two senior agents of the General Bureau of investigation.


    Facing the Buddha''s unchanged look, even with ridicule and sarcasm, they seemed to realize something.


    Before they could react further, duffer turned his head and said, "get out of the way, man." Ellis immediately moved a distance. Duffer directly pulled out the pistol from the waist holster, opened the insurance and pulled the trigger at the one eyed agent.


    Several blood arrows shot out from behind him. At such a distance, small caliber pistols are easy to cause penetrating injuries. The one eyed senior agent couldn''t believe it until he died. These people really dared to kill themselves. He didn''t even have time to move out of his backstage


    After a brief shock, the other man began to tremble. His head was covered with sweat, his face was pale, and his lips were white. His blood pressure was rising rapidly, his face showed an unhealthy ruddy, and his mouth was dry and licking his lips from time to time.


    Dufo put the pistol back into the holster at his waist, threw his wallet on the ground and stepped on it.


    Ellis and the other two dragged the dead one eyed senior agent and threw him into the forage crusher. Soon, he will incarnate into tens of millions of horses in the horse farm tomorrow morning.


    Want evidence?


    Find the horse shit with his body fragments first.


    Listening to the friction and collision between metal and bone in his ear, the sour sound made the remaining senior agent extremely uneasy.


    Dufo lit another cigarette, took a sip and stuffed it into the agent''s mouth. "You don''t have to worry that I''ll kill you when I''m angry, because you''re the only one left here. You can consider resisting..." he took out the certificate from the senior agent''s pocket and threw it to Ellis, "Write down his name and go back and find out where he lives and who is in his family."


    "No... please!" the senior agent suddenly realized something and interrupted dufo. "What do you want to know? I will cooperate very much. Please, don''t hurt my family."


    Dufo reached out and patted him on the cheek, which made Ellis laugh in a low voice. "If you had such an attitude before, things wouldn''t be so bad, but I believe the horses here will be very happy. I heard that the horse rancher is not keen on feeding the healthy horses here."


    He joked and laughed, "well, tell me, who let you come and why."


    More than half an hour later, he left the racecourse with a gloomy face. After returning to the city, he called Du Lin for the first time. When he explained the situation he encountered and said the core problems, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You certainly don''t know who sent them."


    Du Lin, who was not very curious about dufo''s affirmation, became curious, "who is it? Aliens?"


    The upsurge of aliens has subsided, but there are always some guys who firmly believe that there are aliens in the world. They are active in various newspapers and magazines, claiming that the whole planet and mankind, including social progress, are the conspiracy of aliens, and calling on everyone to stand up and fight against the slavery of aliens.


    Dufo also laughed a few times and said a name that really didn''t come to Turin''s mind.

 Chapter 1108

    Ben hain, a very common name, but behind this name stands a non ordinary man, bowworth.


    Ben Hain is the child of boworth''s ex-wife''s brother. His ex-wife died of illness, and then these agents began to investigate dufo during his tenure, which is obviously in violation of the provisions of the Charter.


    Poworth must have been so angry that he thought of using such an outrageous move, although poworth also did enough to protect himself - cutting off Ben Hain''s line when necessary was enough to get out of the matter.


    Moreover, the cabinet will not make too much publicity to investigate and pursue, because it also involves other issues, such as abuse of power and dereliction of duty. At the critical moment, it is the more important institution of the Empire, the General Administration of police investigation.


    Once the investigation continues, it is likely to poke a hole. In the early stage of governance, the greatest hope of any regime is to have a smooth power transition period, so that the new ruling cabinet can firmly grasp the power within the Empire, and then start political struggle.


    At this time, the cabinet will never agree to pursue it, so it is obviously inappropriate not to let go of this line.


    The nature of politics will make Ben Hain a small victim, but at most he will only be imprisoned. It is not a felony to bribe the top of the Bureau of investigation to make them investigate serving government officials in violation of the rules.


    If there were a good enough lawyer to defend Ben hain, he might be able to get out of prison in half a year.


    After hanging up the phone, Doolin immediately called MARGES. MARGES, who had little chance to wake up in the middle of the night after retirement, still missed his usual life. He sat in his study and connected Doolin''s phone. From his voice, Doolin heard that he was in good mood and should be in good health.


    "This is the second time I''ve talked late at night in half a year since I retired. You''re lucky, boy." the old man said and smiled. "Suddenly I can sleep until dawn. I''m not used to it. What''s the matter with calling me so late?"


    In fact, it''s not too late. It''s less than 10 o''clock, but most old people like MARGES, especially those with aristocratic status, have long been used to starting to rest before 8:30 to delay their lives by slowing down their metabolism.


    Power and wealth are not as precious as their own lives, which is almost the consensus of those with expensive ownership.


    Dulin collated the train of thought and said softly, "what did you think I should do with the investigation of the people behind the investigation bureau by Paul worth?"


    At the moment when he heard what Du Lin said, Maggs was stunned. He totally didn''t imagine that poworth would let someone investigate Du Lin. but on second thought, the two people had a lot of contradictions at the beginning of their contact under his control. During this time, he also heard that poworth was blocked by Du Lin after running for the chamber of Commerce. In fact, the old thing did very good work many times, The only drawback is that it is easy to fall into a state of rage.


    Once he falls into a state of rage, he often does things without his head. At the same time, he has been the party whip of the new party for a long time. Even if he does some stupid things in a state of rage, he will not admit it, let alone admit his mistake.


    His work is also the main inducement leading to the change of his temperament, but he can be so stupid. Should we say that Turin really drove him crazy to make such a stupid decision, or should we say that he was so stupid?


    After thinking for a moment, Maggs suddenly lost his smile. "I''m retired. What''s the use of calling me? What I say now may not be better than what you say..."


    He smiled and sighed, "well, I should go back to bed. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    Although MARGES didn''t say anything, but Turin already knew what to do. The purpose of his call was not to seek help from MARGES. In Turin''s mind, Powell was not a big trouble. On the contrary, Turin actually called MARGES for Powell.


    Margus also figured it out later and showed his attitude. After Du Lin hung up the phone, he thought for a while, picked up the phone and called Savi, "please go to the imperial capital and help me bring someone back."


    Since things happen from Ben hain, it''s natural to end from there.


    This is not a good time to fight poworth head-on. First, as soon as the old party came to power, the new party broke out internal strife, which will disappoint people with the new party and may expose more scandals. Moreover, Turin''s current identity is a little sensitive.


    Secondly, even if he wants to launch a political struggle to fight bauworth, he still lacks sufficient strength and inside information. It''s better to hide his shyness than to hide his shyness. Let''s put it aside first and wait.


    But a small role like Ben hain, which has nothing to do with politics, can be gradually cleaned up.

 Chapter 1109

    The new ring line of the imperial capital has been determined, which is much larger than the preliminary planning during the reign of margus, which directly expanded the urban base of the imperial capital by nearly three times.


    According to some grapevine news, after kubar came to power, the northern nobles thought that the era of the old nobles had come, and they were unwilling to stay in the northern Castle all day waiting for mildew. Therefore, at the strong request of these nobles, the imperial capital area expansion plan made new progress.


    These people want to build villas and manors here in the imperial capital. They can live here when they are free.


    This made the original plan impossible. Kubar directly planned a new urban plan on the north side of the imperial capital, which was pasted with the imperial capital. This place will be used to accommodate the nobles from the north.


    The expanding imperial city circle has brought too many benefits to the residents of the Imperial City, and the worthless sections have become valuable. The value of those who sit on some farmland or manor owners has rolled up, and some people have been lifted out of poverty in an instant.


    Among the vested interests in the expansion of the urban circle, Ben Hain is one of them.


    Thanks to Bowers being his uncle, the relationship in this world is not as complex as that in Dooling''s dream world. Women are aunts and men are uncles.


    He lives very well in the cracks between the business circle and the political power of the imperial capital. In this changing era, those who hold power never lack followers. On the contrary, those who have money and no power are waving money all the time, hoping to hold a thigh.


    Ben Hain is playing such a role. He solves the demands of these people.


    It was hard to do this job a few years ago, because the head of the cabinet was MARGES, but it has been much better for more than a year.


    Poworth gained great prestige and power after he was elected the leader of the new party. Although the new party lost to the old party for various inexplicable reasons this time, there are still a large number of people in society who are optimistic about the future of the new party and believe that the new party will make a comeback in eight years.


    In order to avoid losing to the old party again like the defeat just happened, Bowers slightly adjusted the direction of some new parties. With the permission of the new Party committee, he believed that it was necessary for the new party to establish more friendly and mutually beneficial relations with the society. The chairman of the new Party committee also agreed with Bowers, so the new party and capital forces cooperated a little more.


    In addition, poworth''s personal appeal - as a representative of the populist group in the new party, so many new party members who have risen from the bottom have supported him for so many years, giving him today''s status. He always has to give something back to these people.


    Someone once used a very popular and straightforward language to describe politics, that is, exchange.


    What I give you and what you give me back is one of the essence of politics.


    Many members of the populist new party still live in small and remote houses. They still need to squeeze public transport with others to go to work every day. Does this need to be solved?


    Some of them can only solve the problem of food and clothing for families. They haven''t even enjoyed a better life experience. Do they need help?


    The children and family members of some members still have no source of livelihood and lack core competitiveness in this society. Can they be changed?


    In addition, in order to strengthen the cohesion and centripetal force of the civilian faction, poworth certainly needs to regularly organize the activities of the civilian faction, which not only needs funds, but also needs venues, which also needs someone to help them.


    In the final analysis, there is still no money in hand, which is also the biggest difference between civilians and aristocrats.


    Those noble members have rich family wealth. In their eyes, money is often not money, or at most it is just money.


    Unlike members of the populist group, money is not only money, but also a "good medicine" to save disease and pain, a "Gospel" to improve the family living environment, a "happiness" to make the family live a happy life, and a "ladder" to gain power.


    In this case, Ben Hain''s role is reflected. As bauworth''s exclusive broker, he has been helping capitalists who have money but lack political power to connect with bauworth recently.


    This made him live a very moist life. No matter some officials or capitalists met him, they would always call him "Mr. Ben Hain", rather than generalizing all of him with "Ben" as in the past.


    The sense of honor, the feeling of promotion and the feeling of obvious improvement in social status are like hallucinogens, which firmly attract Ben Hain and make him full of power.


    Early in the morning, when he got up from bed, Ben Hain yawned and went into the dressing room. A young girl on the bed looked up at him and fell asleep again.


    Ben hain, who is already in his forties, feels that he is at the most perfect moment in his life. He is full of energy, experience and hard enough backing. He will become a dancing figure in the next ten years.


    Thanks to his dead aunt, otherwise he would not have such an opportunity to get on with such a great person as the leader of the new party.


    He took a bath, changed his clothes and drove out without breakfast. This morning, he had something to talk with the manager of the baseball court.


    It would have been a very good thing for the club court outside the imperial capital to be included in the urban circle because of the imperial capital expansion plan. There is a wide Club court in the urban circle of the core city of the Empire. Only the wealth changes brought by land appreciation are enough to make shareholders wake up at night every day.


    But at the same time, there is great pressure.


    The social service bureau and the Land Resources Management Bureau believe that the nature of the land has changed and are mobilizing forces to obtain signatures and seals from multiple departments to try to recover the land on the grounds of "changed nature".


    Some big business capitalists constantly sent people to lobby the board of directors, hoping to buy the equity of the stick court at a lower price. However, their eating looks are very ugly. The board of directors can''t refuse hard, and they are reluctant to sell their shares at a low price.


    In addition, some people who wander around the black-and-white marginal forces want to beat the bone and suck the marrow from time to time. The whole board of directors of the stick court has been racking their brains for a while. Those who can find a relationship find a relationship, and those who can''t find a relationship wave money to attract the eyes of those big people.


    Ben Hain was attracted by this group of people.


    The manager of the golf course promised him that if Mr. Bowers could manage justice for the golf course and keep their industry, they would be willing to take out a piece of land to build a private club for Mr. Bowers''s disciples to organize activities, and 15 senior annual cards would be presented every year.


    Now the price of premium annual cards has risen to 50000, and 15 cards are 750000. For the stick court, in fact, the investment of 750000 is equivalent to nothing, and the cost is only dozens of yuan, but for others, it is 750000.


    In addition to these, they will privately give Ben Hain some additional benefits. In addition to permanent membership, they will give him a shop worth 200000 outside the imperial capital center!


    Ben Hain could not refuse such forthright friends, nor could Bowers.


    At 8:50, Ben Hain appeared in the office of the manager of the baseball field. After the manager locked the door, he looked at Ben Hain with a trace of uneasiness in excitement, "my dear friend, has the eyes of the goddess of luck noticed me?"


    As he spoke, he opened the safe and took out a bulging handbag with 30000 yuan in cash. He put his handbag in front of Ben Hain. Ben Hain picked it up, weighed it, and put it back.


    "I''m sorry, the goddess of luck didn''t notice such a poor guy like you..." Ben Hain said this, the manager looked a little depressed, but the next words made him excited, "but Mr. Bowers''s eyes focused on you, my friend."


    The expression on the manager''s face changed very quickly. He couldn''t help but stand up and waved his fist and walked back and forth for a few steps. There are people with status such as Bowers to protect their legitimate rights and interests. I''m afraid there is nothing that some nobles can do even if they want to annex their industries.


    At that time, even if some people will feel dissatisfied with Bowers'' practice, the new party will actively respond, because Bowers is the leader of the new party anyway, and his dignity can not be tarnished.


    Ben Hain took out a pen from his chest pocket, took the cup from the tea table, and wrote a string of numbers and letters on the coaster, "money into this account, you know what I''m talking about."


    The manager nodded hard. If he could only rely on a little money and things, he could let Bowers shelter them from the wind and rain. It was definitely just a very absurd dream.


    In addition to the money and things, they will also give 6% of their shares to Mr. poworth free of charge. Of course, the external saying is that a financial management company provided them with the necessary help and acquired part of their shares.


    Under the name of a lover of Ben hain, the annual dividend of the financial management company will be transferred to an anonymous account belonging to Bowers.


    If we say why the imperial central bank can stand still and stand still in the face of many challenges, Bowers explains these with his personal experience.


    He would like to thank the imperial central bank for maintaining an independent position, so that he can enjoy the benefits and convenience of anonymous accounts.


    The manager held back his excitement and sat down again. He asked in detail, "then let''s......" he smiled, meaning how to disclose the news.


    Ben Hain was already ready. He waved his hand. "I remember you will hold a national hockey Invitational in May?"


    The manager nodded again and again. Most capable baseball courts will hold activities regularly to increase their influence, and they will also hold them.


    Ben Hain smiled. "Then you can invite Mr. Bowers as a special guest to be the batter of the first ball at the beginning."

 Chapter 1110

    It''s not suitable for Bowers to make a position too much, but an invitation like this is not a problem.


    It can not only tell others about certain connections and relationships that must exist between him and the club, but also prevent people from forcing some inappropriate things in too much.


    However, he is the batter of the first ball at the beginning. He doesn''t have to finish the whole game. He just needs to fly the first gold-plated metal ball to announce that the summer invitational tournament is just the beginning, just like a referee holding a starting gun at the edge of the runway.


    With boworth''s appearance and Ben Hain and the club board''s clever hint of the sovereignty of the stadium, those who have been bothering them will stop.


    For a little benefit, it is not worth and cost-effective to start a full-scale war with the new party. On the contrary, these people are more likely to want to take this as an opportunity to have a relationship with poworth.


    Now everyone knows that Bowers is a "good man". His attitude towards capital power is 180 degrees different from that of MARGES. The times are always making progress, and we can''t always use the past to today, which shows Bowers''s progress and advanced ideas.


    After discussing the important things, Ben Hain asked the manager to send someone to send his handbag to his member''s deposit office, and then found a beautiful hockey coach to play on the best court.


    Until more than 11:00 noon, he refused the manager''s repeated retention. Ben Hain left the stick court with satisfaction. His work in the morning was completed, and then his work in the afternoon.


    He casually found a good looking restaurant on the roadside to solve the lunch problem, and a "friend" needed his help in the afternoon.


    A small factory that was not there but is now included in the imperial city circle has been complained and reported because of the pollution problem, mainly because the smell has a foul smell.


    The Social Service Bureau asked them to stop work immediately and pay a fine, and then move the factory out of the city circle of the imperial capital. The business owner of the factory hoped to be a little flexible and leave after completing the order, but the social service bureau disagreed.


    The business owner of the small factory finally contacted Ben Hain after many inquiries. This is not about boworth''s work, but his own private work. Of course, there must be benefits.


    He and some people in the social service bureau also know that they have cooperated before. It is not a big problem to slow down the shutdown for a few days.


    While he was eating lunch and reading the newspaper this morning, he saw a man sitting directly opposite his desk. He didn''t lift his head and said, "sorry, someone is here."


    But the man not only didn''t leave, but said "I know".


    This made Ben Hain put down his newspaper and fork. Restaurants like this don''t provide table sharing service, and Ben Hain doesn''t have the habit of sharing tables with others. Only those roadside small restaurants that receive working-class people have such behavior.


    He looked up and saw a 20-year-old young man with short hair and great spirit. After frowning slightly, Ben Hain had another smile on his face, pulled off the napkin tucked in the collar, wiped his hands, took another one and touched his lips, and stood up.


    "Take your time..." he said and was about to leave.


    It is precisely because he has been involved in all levels of society all year round, so he knows that the younger the young man, the greater the danger.


    They have no rich social experience, do not understand the power of the law, and are easy to be hot-blooded. They do terrible things recklessly on impulse, so Ben Hain plans to leave.


    It''s the stupidest thing to hurt yourself for something worthless.


    But he wanted to go, and the young man might not be willing to let him leave. Just as he stepped out, he put a hand on his shoulder. With great strength, he pressed him back.


    When he was about to turn back, the young man smiled and said, "if I were you, I would continue to read the newspaper."


    This sentence surprised Ben hain, and he already knew that these young people were coming to trouble themselves.


    In fact, he is not particularly alarmed. This is the imperial capital. The most vicious gang members beat passers-by. They don''t even dare to take a knife with them at will. Moreover, this is still the central area of the city and in public.


    The manager of the restaurant seemed to find some problems and walked over with a little doubt, "Sir, do you need help?". He saw Ben Hain pushed back to his chair. As a high-end restaurant, the restaurant must protect the safety of guests.


    Ben Hain shook his head, thanked the manager very gentlemanly for his concern, and then told him he didn''t need it.


    He doesn''t want to annoy this young man who doesn''t know why he wants to find himself. At this time, cooperation is the most correct choice.


    "If there''s anything I can help, I''d be happy to help you or the people behind you." Ben Hain carefully tried after the manager left.


    He doesn''t think that this young man in his twenties is the Lord. Someone behind this young man must have instructed him to do so, and finding him is nothing more than hoping to do something with the help of his relationship network in the imperial capital. It may be illegal, so he chose this way.


    Because he often refused to invite him in a proper way. At the same time, he also began to think about whether he had refused anyone''s request during this period and whether he had offended anyone.


    The young man did not answer him, but sat on the chair and waited for a while. When a seafood cheese noodles came, the thick cheese poured on a plate full of seafood meat. The so-called staple food noodles were almost visible.


    Watching the young man devour the food, Ben Hain still didn''t think clearly who he offended.


    The young man left two fifty dollar bills enough to pay for their light meal. Then the three went outside the restaurant and got into an old car.


    Sitting in the car, Ben Hain couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me why? At least let me know if I did something wrong."


    The young man lit a cigarette, put his arm on the rolling window, glanced at him, smiled and turned to look at the scenery outside the car.


    Silence all the way until the car drove into the warehouse area of the station and stopped in a warehouse.


    Several young people were already chatting in the warehouse. When they saw the car coming in, they immediately stopped chatting and took a wooden box and put it on the ground.


    Ben hain, who got out of the car, looked at the box uneasily and listened to the young man smile, "I hope you can cooperate..."


    The next second, two young men fixed his body, tied him up, blocked his mouth and threw him into the box.


    In the struggle, the last light gradually disappeared, shrouded in darkness, and he became more and more afraid.


    There was some trouble with the desperate struggle and the voice in his throat, but a word outside the box made him completely quiet.


    "Mr. durin wants to see you..."

 Chapter 1111

    In a word, Ben Hain immediately calmed down and no longer struggled to resist. He was honestly locked in a box and sent to the freight train to ambillo.


    In the underground world of the Empire, there is a saying that death loves you less than Mr. Dooling''s greetings.


    Once upon a time, the greeting from Mr. durin was like a spell that could take people''s lives anytime, anywhere. As long as you hear this sentence, you will soon face death, and no one can escape!


    Ben Hain also knew something about "Mr. durin''s greetings" and the poor people who were hurt by the spell and died.


    So he closed his mouth so that Mr. Dooling would hate him and would not say hello to him.


    The slightly bumpy train is like a tireless nanny. It pushes the cradle all the time and makes the baby in the cradle sleepy.


    Ben Hain held his head for more than an hour. With the help of his lying posture at this time, he finally couldn''t resist the mental fatigue after being frightened and fell into a coma.


    When he woke up, the box used to transport him was slowly being opened, and then two powerful arms pulled him out of the box.


    The slightly dim light bulb shakes slightly in the ventilated room to focus. The light cap like a hat restricts the range of light, and there is a fuzzy figure between light and darkness.


    A top hat, a nice looking dress and a pair of dark brown shoes. A man sitting in the shadow can''t see his face clearly. He can only see two bright eyes watching him with joking eyes.


    Ben Hain shivered, embarrassed and breathed a little faster. "Sorry... I want to go to the bathroom."


    The man nodded, and two young people drove him to the room. In addition to the door, he found that this should be the West. The rolling mountain shadows in the night tore the sky into irregular serrations.


    There are comforting factors hidden in the fresh air, which can not be felt in the imperial capital and other parts of the Empire.


    A cold wind blew, Ben Hain trembled, and then solved one of the three most worrying things in the experience of the two young people, urination.


    The pattering sound of water sobered his confused brain a lot, not because the slightly cool wind made him tremble.


    When he returned to the room, the figure sitting at the junction of light and shadow stretched out a hand and pierced the boundary of silence. He appeared in the light. He made an invitation posture. Someone behind him took a chair against Ben Hain''s leg bend. The sudden heavy pressure on his shoulder forced him to sit on the chair.


    No one spoke. The atmosphere in the room was a little surprised. Ben Hain tore the collar. The depressed atmosphere made him feel very difficult to breathe. The fitting shirt collar was like a rope, which made his heart and hair panic.


    After about two or three minutes, the person in the shadow smiled a few times, then shook his head, "Mr. Ben hain, I observed you for a while, but I didn''t find that you have the courage to ask people to investigate me. I''m very strange. Who gave you the courage to make you take the responsibility you didn''t need to bear?"


    Ben hahin touched his pocket, took out a pack of cigarettes, pulled out one and lit it. His fingers holding the cigarette trembled slightly, just like the dehydrated lost man in the desert who met the oasis. He took two breaths and coughed a few times before he said in a trembling voice, "I... I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    The man in the shadow denied his answer in a very powerful voice, "no, you know!"


    "Of course, I am a reasonable person. I will let you understand that the situation you face stems from yourself."


    A man came out of the darkness and stood on the edge of light. The boundary between light and darkness shifted back and forth on his face. At the moment of the sudden appearance of light, Ben Hain''s cigarette rolled down from his fingers and landed on the ground with some sparks.


    Dufo, yes, the person who stood up was dufo. Ben Hain trembled at the tip of his heart and turned pale. Sweat quickly squeezed out of his pores at a visible speed, forming droplets on the surface of the skin. Some adjacent droplets gathered together and slowly slipped down the lines of the skin.


    The order to investigate Dover was issued by Bowers. Bowers knew that he would never personally ask the General Bureau of investigation to launch an illegal investigation into Dooling, which needed an intermediary to deliver the news.


    Obviously, there is no more suitable person than Ben Hain. Although it seems that once this matter is exposed, most people will know that the ultimate messenger is poworth, it is not so simple in fact.


    First of all, if bauworth gives the highest order on this matter, transmits it through Ben hain, and then contacts the Bureau of investigation through others, the Bureau of investigation may not sell this face.


    No one can convey the instructions from boworth. Those insiders in the Bureau of investigation must do so. In order to absolve themselves of their responsibilities when necessary, they need a guy with enough ability to prevent disasters for them.


    Poworth''s weight is too heavy. It is inappropriate to push him directly to the stage. Unfortunately, it can only be insiders in the Bureau of investigation.


    If the weight is too light, it will have the same effect, so Ben Hain is the most suitable.


    He is the child of bowworth''s ex-wife''s brother. It is obviously the most suitable person to tell everyone who is behind the matter and not drag bowworth in.


    Secondly, if there is an accident, poworth can obviously cut off the relationship with Ben hain, even though they were once relatives.


    Ben Hain will also cooperate very well to make a confession that "this matter is dominated by me. I took advantage of the misunderstanding between people on the relationship between me and Mr. poworth". No matter how he is tried in the end, with poworth supporting him outside, the disaster of imprisonment will not become a real disaster.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that the final result is determined through judicial procedures. It is not in their consideration to "invite" people back directly like Dooling.


    After all, this kind of behavior is almost the same as a direct turn over. Neither Ben Hain nor poworth thinks that Turin will do so. Generally speaking, he is an important member of the imperial new party. He won''t be so stupid.


    All intelligent creatures will make a plan for themselves, and there is absolutely no problem imagining this plan when making it.


    Lions always think that groups of friends will bring delicious food for themselves. Coyotes in the wild always think they can catch lost animals. Even falcons flying in the sky think they can eat a rabbit every day.


    As a result, most of the time, the plan will not really come true.


    At this time, Ben Hain''s inner world was filled with strong anxiety. He pulled out another cigarette. It seemed that the lighter in his hand began to lose its effectiveness because of the owner''s fear. He didn''t hit it several times in a row.


    Dufo came up to him, took out his lighter and hit it at one time.


    The flame swayed slightly in the air leaking room. Ben Hain hid his hands from the wind, lit a cigarette and said thank you.


    Once again, he took two hard puffs of smoke. Ben Hain had recognized the reality and sat down in his chair, which was more comfortable.


    This is the west, the state of ambillo, the chassis of Turin. He has been caught without Bowers''s knowledge.


    Whether he wants to resist or to resist Turing in other ways, he is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    Isn''t it normal for one or two people to die in this wilderness? Just like some tourists disappear in the mountains every year, there are too many irresistible factors. Someone must become the focus of misfortune in the newspaper, isn''t it?


    His trembling gradually subsided. He looked up at Turin and lowered his head again.


    Although durin always hid himself behind the shadow, the moment dufo appeared, he knew that the vague figure behind the shadow must be durin!


    "I..." since resistance is worthless, there may not be no way to cooperate. He opened his mouth and said the first syllable, and his inner struggle interrupted his next words.


    However, when a person makes a decision, all the rules and regulations of conscience, ethics, morality and so on are not the constraints that prevent him from fulfilling his decision. "I asked the Bureau of investigation to follow Mr. Dover. I want to find some evidence that can be used from Mr. Dover."


    After the shadow, Doolin spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "Look, it''s not difficult. I''m a very good listener and sometimes ask questions."


    "Then, Mr. Ben hain, why are you so interested in Mr. Dover around me?"


    "That you need to investigate Mr. duffer with the help of forces you can''t touch."


    "Ah..." it seems that Du Lin remembered something. "I forgot to tell you that this is very bad news. The three senior agents you entrusted have all died because of a car accident in the process of tracking Mr. dufo. This is really a huge loss to the Empire!"


    His tone took a hint of sarcasm, "because of you, the Empire has lost three good agents who are loyal to the country and the people."


    "I... don''t know... It will be like this!" durin''s words made Ben Hain tremble. The three lives disappeared, but the other party could ridicule the dead in such a tone, no matter what the three people did before they died.


    It can also be seen that there is absolutely no exaggeration in Du Lin''s ruthlessness and his name in the dark world. This is a ruthless and black eyed wolf!


    "Human death is like a candle blown out. Will your little candle... Go out, Mr. Ben Hain?"

 Chapter 1112

    Ben hahin smiled awkwardly. He wouldn''t let his candle go out. For the first time, he felt that life was so precious.


    Before that, he had never imagined that he would face such a moment one day. Even though poworth was only the whip of the new party at that time and his power was not as great as it is now, he had lived happily.


    But now, he began to feel uneasy. Looking back on the past six months, with the promotion of Bowers as the leader of the new party, his life has entered another stage.


    There are all kinds of temptations, good, and good.


    Only there are no bad things. Everyone respects him, is willing to provide him with various conveniences, and is willing to fill his anonymous account. He feels like a "key figure" of upper class society.


    What you want to get, you must pay some. There is no gain or pay for no reason.


    He gained great benefits from boworth''s promotion, so he had to bear some responsibilities that were not inferior to him, and this responsibility was too heavy for him to bear.


    Dooling''s meaning has been very obvious. Ben Hain thinks that Dooling actually knows the truth, but he wants him to say it himself.


    There has never been any contradiction or difference between him and dufo. He will certainly not idle and send someone to investigate dufo. These are bauworth''s ideas, trying to master dufo''s criminal evidence, and then using dufo to clamp down on Dulin.


    But he didn''t expect that Turin''s decision came so fast that he didn''t react.


    Seeing that the cigarette in his hand had been smoked and his sweat wet Ben Hain''s clothes, the wind that penetrated through the gap of the house made him cold. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to tell the truth.


    No one can make a choice against himself between life and death. Instinct is the only power that can restrain reason.


    "Last time, Mr. Dooling, the problem between you and my uncle made him very angry. He thought he could reach some consensus with you in another relatively less direct way."


    Ben Hain glanced at the Buddha and continued, "Recently, we all know that the Township Association is being restructured, and Mr. dufo has left you. I think this is an opportunity, so I suggest to my uncle that perhaps we can use Mr. dufo''s position around you as a buffer between you and my uncle to make some problems easier to deal with."


    Durin nodded his head. He followed his fingers, clasped his fingers, and put his elbows on the armrests on both sides of the chair. "Mr. benhain, I noticed that you just said ''you think'', in other words, did you mention and implement the investigation of dufo?"


    "Yes, I mentioned it and carried it out myself." although Ben Hain decided to say most of the things, he still hid the most important part.


    His protection of bowworth is equal to protecting himself. He is not sure whether there is a tape recorder in this room, nor whether Turin''s mastery of his confession will bring great trouble to bowworth. He will not give bowworth until decisive power appears.


    He has even prepared himself to face some terrible things, but as long as he doesn''t die, he won''t say the most critical words.


    Boworth carries not only everything of his current family, but also everything of the Ben Hain family. People of civilian origin have too much competition in this society.


    Without the support of such a powerful person as poworth, they may not be much better than the ordinary working class.


    Lacking enough creativity and perseverance, it is doomed that their ability can only be demonstrated in relying on others to live, which is also the situation that most middle and lower classes are facing.


    The solidified class is strictly guarding against the footsteps of latecomers. They have used all means to reduce the area under their feet, but even so, every year, many people will come in and grab places with them. They can only erect more solid walls to block everything as much as possible.


    The ladder to heaven is not faith and piety, but money and power. This is exactly what the middle and low levels lack and need most.


    "It seems that Mr. Ben Hain is not willing to cooperate..." Turin touched the stubble on his chin.


    Ben Hain began to calm down at this time. He also showed a little smile. "I''m just telling the truth."


    Durin couldn''t help clapping, "I admire your courage in the face of danger, and I believe you are a smart man..." he paused here. It was obvious that he was thinking about how to deal with Ben hain, and Ben Hain began to get nervous and uneasy again.


    The acceleration of the heartbeat makes his mouth dry, which is a very normal phenomenon. When humans perceive great danger, adrenaline will be secreted. The strong power injected into the heart will speed up the metabolism, so as to increase the oxygen carrying capacity of various organs of the body, including muscle tissue, and obtain more strength.


    Dry mouth is just a minor complication.


    In fact, Doolin didn''t intend to kill Ben Hain. He didn''t consider killing this man when he asked Savi to catch Ben Hain.


    First of all, Ben Hain has a certain social influence, and it is the social influence in the imperial capital. Killing him is bound to make Bowers angry and shake the whole society.


    Unlike Dolin who killed most people before, he doesn''t have much influence and popularity. Even if he is missing, no one will run for them.


    But Ben Hain is different. He has handled too much dirty work for bowworth and helped him do a lot of private things. He controls bowworth''s "dark side".


    Once Ben Hain is missing, in addition to poworth, those who have done business with poworth will become panic. These people will explore what happened in the fog in order to find the truth.


    Dooling is not afraid of these people''s exploration, but their exploration will obviously be a trouble. When they find that their opponent may be Dooling, they will face two choices.


    1¡¢ As if you don''t know anything, give up to pursue the truth, then pretend that you haven''t done anything, live in uneasiness, be alert to the possible bomb to explode at any time and kill yourself.


    2¡¢ Unite with other "victims", including boworth, to form a group due to Dooling, and then focus on fighting Dooling.


    Either way is not the best result, because they will eventually face to face with Dolin and stand in an opposite position.


    Besides, Turin can''t guarantee that this crazy old man bowworth still retains even a trace of reason in his anger. He will certainly do unexpected things, and may even make everything public, just to make Turin unlucky.


    In addition, kubar is sitting in the position of prime minister now, not MARGES. Kubar may not be willing to help him with some things.


    Although MARGES always advertised his absolute justice, he was honest enough to be partial to Turin. In order to solve the final problem, Turin killed the traitors of the guards, and MARGES helped him down.


    However, kubar will not necessarily do that. If the old party can directly kill a new party governor after coming to power, it will be exciting for all the forces of the old party and improve the cohesion of the old party.


    In addition, the large-scale development of ambillo is imminent. In terms of social orientation, Doolin also needs to maintain the positive image of ambillo and himself, so as to make people feel good about ambillo and promote local economic construction.


    For many reasons, Ben Hain will not die, but he must pay a price. He will become a notice board to warn everyone not to provoke Dooling.


    This can not only damage bowworth''s dignity at some levels, let him know that some things will be grasped as long as you do them, but also let more people understand that he and bowworth are not friends.


    This is very important. In the political arena, a person can be mediocre and have little ability, but his position must be accurate.


    Then, Ben Hain''s end is obvious. He will live, but he will lose face and become a scandal. This will also humiliate poworth and suppress poworth''s family at the top of the imperial tower.


    At the thought of this, Doolin stood up. Ben hain, who was sitting loosely on the chair, wanted to stand up, but a hand behind him pressed on his shoulder and firmly pressed him on the chair.


    His breathing became rapid and unstable. His restlessness made his heart beat disorderly. His desire to vomit suddenly soared, and he forbeared.


    Dooling tidied up his clothes and walked outside without the light. "Mr. Ben hain, I wish you a happy holiday!"


    Ben Hain suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed his tight body, and suddenly vomited out, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he laughed and vomited.


    He has understood his end, so he will cooperate well with Turin. Turin wants to set him up as an "example", so he will let this example shine with gold.


    The next morning, LVYE daily, which has the largest circulation in the state of ambeluo, reported a funny news. A celestial enthusiast came to the state of ambeluo to fly himself, ran around the city naked from the capital for a week, and tattooed some funny words on his body.


    Several photos in a row show the streaking man in front of people. On the front of his body, there are words "don''t provoke me" and on the back, "I''ll spank you". It makes people feel ridiculous and a little inexplicable.


    The newspaper appeared on Bowers''s desk the next morning.

 Chapter 1113

    There is no difference between the essence of "I want to beat you to death" and "I want to beat you, will you?" both point to a core, that is "I want to beat you".


    However, the language charm shown by different expressions makes the former angry, while the latter can''t speak well with a smile.


    Different forms of expression often bring different results, which has been verified by countless cases and can be determined as the true truth.


    If the "scandal" and "farce" that happened to Ben Hain become more formal, for example, Turin beat him up, shaved his hair, hit him black and blue, and then the big ass on the back becomes to kill you, it may slide to another unknown place.


    However, he cleverly changed a form of expression, making Ben Hain a scandal and farce. Even if poworth knew that this was Dooling''s warning to him, he couldn''t say anything.


    A slap from your peers is called aggression, and a kick from a child is just a silly mischief. Can Bowers be angry when he makes such a farce like move based on the age, identity, status and position of Dulin and Bowers?


    Of course, you can be angry. Can you not be angry when someone calls you on your face?


    But even if you''re angry, can you go to Turin for trouble?


    Obviously, it is impossible. As an excellent young representative official of the aristocracy in the new party, Du Lin has become a political rookie promoted by the new party to the state.


    Almost perfect identity resume can be more inclusive. The whole society is favored by citizens of all classes from top to bottom. He is a farmer and has become an excellent entrepreneur of the empire by relying on his own struggle.


    With many titles such as "charity ambassador" and "women''s friend", he finally successfully stepped on the political stage and became the youngest governor of the Empire. At the age of 27, he undertook the important task of developing the state of ambillo.


    Young, a little handsome, surplus and with high social status, is such a star politician of the new party that poworth, a populist, can deal with?


    Of course, it is impossible, because even if the leader of the new party hangs the term "leader" with special significance, in fact, the leader is also elected by the new Party committee.


    When necessary, the chairman and vice chairman of the new Party committee can initiate an internal impeachment vote with the "non trust plan" as the core. With the current power structure within the new party, poworth is likely to become the first leader who lost his leadership title due to impeachment in the history of the Empire.


    And it''s not appropriate to go to war with Turin for such a reason.


    Yes, not very appropriate.


    When there is no status, a person can do anything for a bite. In this period, dignity is as ethereal as the cosmic aliens in fantasy novels. Living is instinct, and nothing else is important.


    But with a certain status, everything you do will become clear-cut.


    Ben Hain is not so close to bauworth in the eyes of most people. He is only the child of bauworth''s ex-wife''s brother''s family, not his child.


    He can reprimand Dooling for Ben hain, but if he goes to war with Dooling for him, those who don''t know the truth will say that poworth can''t distinguish the importance. As for what he knows... He will only laugh at him.


    Because when he made such a decision, he had lost, even if the war between him and Turin had just been lit.


    So after this slap on Bowers'' face, Bowers will come out pretending to be "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m happy". Of course, in order to support the scene, he will magnanimously forgive Dooling''s mischief and think it''s just a joke.


    It is true that this is the development of things. Poworth criticized Ben Hain''s debauchery on an informal occasion and ordered him to return to the capital as soon as possible for reflection. Most people also expressed great interest in this.


    But is it really over?


    Of course not. We all know that everyone has different personalities. Some people are heroes, some are gentlemen, and some are villains.


    Poworth is not a villain, but his mind and character make him unbearable. In fact, many times, once people enter a dead end and drill the tip of an ox horn, it is difficult to pull them out.


    Du Lin insulted his face again and again, which made him angry. You know, he is the leader of the new party. Du Lin is not. He may not conflict with Du Lin directly, but he doesn''t mind making trouble for Du Lin.


    This is a very typical character of a small person. He is unwilling to admit his failure. After several losses, he is unwilling to face a strong existence. Instead, he uses some meaningless small means to meet his psychological desire of "I let him suffer".


    So Bowers put his next plan on Harry.


    He hated Harry for a long time. He was young and had a noble background. He had become the governor before he was 40, and was likely to become the leader of the new party and even the Prime Minister of the empire after he was more than 40.


    In the deadly contrast, jealousy turned into the most terrible viper, wound around boworth''s heart, tore wildly and injected venom.


    But now he doesn''t hate Harry so much, because Harry is a loser and he is the successful one. He has no reason to hate Harry, such a poor guy. On the contrary, he thinks Harry may be useful to him.


    The appointment invitation from Bowers made Harry who had recovered curious. Under a series of blows, he almost collapsed. Fortunately, he survived and found his goal again.


    Relying on the interpersonal network he has woven in politics for more than ten years, he has sent his son into politics. At present, he is a member of the new party in a small city, which is very insignificant.


    He has relationships and rich experience. He believes that his failure will not happen to his children again.


    After considering Powell''s invitation for a while, he agreed. He and Powell have no antagonistic relationship. In addition, Powell is still the leader of the new party. He can listen to what Powell wants to say.


    Boworth appeared not long after Harry arrived at the appointed place.


    Both of them are in casual clothes and wearing sunglasses. Not many ordinary people will notice their special. Of course, the necessary security measures are complete.


    After shaking hands, as soon as they sat down, Bowers threw out a message that he thought was enough to bring big trouble to Turin.


    "I know you''ve always been very strange. Why would you be dismissed at such a critical time? In fact, all this was operated by Du Lin, who provided very critical evidence!"

 Chapter 1114

    He looked at Harry calmly and slightly with a high look. Bowworth''s heart calmed down again. The winner should have a heart of humility and tolerance.


    Although I am not an aristocrat, I am more elegant than an aristocrat.


    He said to himself in his heart.


    With some pondering and the common hatred he didn''t find himself, he looked forward to Harry''s performance more and more.


    Harry did show a shocked expression. He did not expect that his resignation had such a direct relationship with Turin, or even that Turin had made the necessary promotion behind his back.


    As for whether it was really Doolin who brought him down, as a former governor and a senior cadre in the new Party committee, he is not a fool and has his own judgment.


    If Maggs doesn''t want to take him down, even if anyone gives any evidence, he can''t shake his position in the new party, because the new party is the voice of Maggs. He overthrew the royal family and established the new party with his excellent ability.


    He is like the emperor of the new party. No one will object to every word he says, because the past that has become history has proved that Maggs''s judgment is correct countless times.


    Only when he agreed, or even what margus instructed Dooling to do, and took advantage of the trend to get rid of him, was the only possibility.


    He didn''t know why Bowers wanted to say such words to himself at this time, but he had guessed the big difference. It was just that Bowers wanted to make him and Turin "enemies", and then let himself be confused by hatred and go to Turin for revenge.


    Just the moment he heard these words, he had this idea.


    Nearly 20 years of efforts were destroyed, countless people''s sustenance and the hope of family revitalization fell into the abyss with his dismissal, and even his own future came to an end in advance.


    People who have never tried can never understand this anger. This is not a small meeting, a few days and months of efforts, but thousands of days and nights of efforts. They are completely denied at the most critical moment. That pain, that anger and that fear sometimes come out to torture him.


    He sighed and pursed his lips. "Thank you very much, Mr. leader. It makes me understand some things I never understood in the past. What do you want me to do?"


    "Me?", Bowers was stunned. "No, no, no, it''s not what I want you to do. I just can''t bear that you are deceived by those ugly illusions. I just let you know the truth, that''s all."


    "You can see this as my pity for you, or as the advice of a friend who used to be an enemy to you. We all know that sometimes the higher you stand, the more you can''t control your destiny. I just give you the right to see the truth!"


    Harry nodded. "Anyway... Thank you for telling me this and letting me know what happened."


    "My mood is out of control now. If there are no other things, I still have a lot to do..."


    Bowers picked up the glass on the table and took a sip of the juice. "Of course, please."


    Watching harillo get up and leave with emotion, he accidentally bumped into another table when he left, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of boworth''s mouth.


    Harry is different from him. He is different from all the people he can contact and is willing to obey his command, because Harry is a noble, a great noble.


    Poworth now has a little understanding of a truth. The provocation of civilians to the nobility will unite the nobility to eliminate the flame, but if it is a war launched by the nobility against the nobility, other nobility will choose to watch the excitement.


    This is an obvious psychology of exclusion and weakness protection. We can work with our own people. Even if we die, it doesn''t matter, but outsiders can''t hurt our people.


    Very narrow class feelings, sad aristocracy!


    Harry took off his sunglasses when he got on the bus. Boworth''s words made him figure out some things he didn''t understand, which greatly inspired him.


    Dooling, boworth, kubal and MARGES, these clues may be difficult to connect, but there must be some unknown relationship between them.


    After returning home, Harry hesitated and finally made up his mind. He picked up the phone and dialed a very special number. After waiting for about half a minute, the phone was connected and a strange voice came from the receiver.


    "I''m Dooling..."


    After hearing this voice, Harry was in a trance for a moment. When he first saw Doolin, Doolin was still the acting mayor of Otis without development. Hornes, the mayor of illian, elected him as the acting mayor of Otis in the way of "selection".


    According to the internal saying of the new party, Du Lin was very rich and interested in politics, so after paying a political contribution, the new party arranged a job for him.


    When Harry first met Dooling, he didn''t even think of the young man and looked down on him, but Harry found the strength of the young man in the following continuous contact.


    He can turn his disadvantages into his own advantages, then give full play to his advantages to the greatest extent, and then defeat all his opponents and become the final winner.


    This made Harry both happy and alert.


    I''m glad that I have such a powerful young man under my hand. After he rises, Turin will become the most solid help in his future.


    The vigilance is that this is a terrible and ambitious young man. His wonderful ideas like meteors are hard to guard against.


    So that Harry finally made the wrong decision. He wanted to suppress Turin''s temper and make him controllable. Maybe the contradiction between them appeared at that time.


    Shaking his head, Harry smiled more. "It''s me, Harry."


    "Harry? My friend, you haven''t called me for a long time. How are you doing now?"


    Harry was uncomfortable with Dooling''s passionate voice and words, including his attitude towards friends. He really didn''t contact Dooling during this time, but Dooling could call him if he wanted to know his situation, but Dooling''s words pushed these problems to Harry.


    Moreover, this also foreshadows some words that may be talked about next. For example, if Harry has any request and Dooling wants to refuse, he will end the topic with "find out" as the reason. Because they haven''t contacted for a long time and it''s Harry''s fault, he needs time to find out. An understanding may be a long time.


    What''s more terrible is that a man who killed his political life and stabbed him in the back can show such enthusiasm. It can only be said that Dooling is very terrible, terrible in any sense.


    The phone is still on.


    Harry took a cigarette in his mouth and took two puffs. "Fortunately, I have completely put it down now. I put my hope on my children. This is also the decision I made after a long time of thinking?"


    "Your child?"


    Harry had a smile on his face. "He is now a new Party member in a small city. I can''t do it again, so I put my hope on this child."


    "I have encountered the most painful and helpless things in the world. These can be passed on to him as lessons and experience, so that he can learn to correctly control his power and social status, and I hope he can go further on the political stage."


    After a short pause, Du Lin said with a smile, "this is a good thing. Falling down is to enable us to run. Experience, experience and lessons are the precious wealth accumulated from generation to generation. As parents and pioneers, we can give the children the most precious thing. You did a good job."


    After letting Dooling know that he has completely given up and left hope to the next generation, one of the purposes of Harry''s call has been achieved.


    He didn''t want to make Turin think he was still a threat, and he didn''t want to retaliate against Turin as poworth hoped. He saw very clearly that Turin had become the general trend.


    Overturning himself may be just a task given to Turin by MARGES. He is the real successor of MARGES. Otherwise, why did it be Turin who married Ophelia? Otherwise, why did Turin become his nephew?


    In addition, he still owed Du Lin tens of millions of funds. After losing the support of his family and the help of those capitalists, he couldn''t draw so much money back to Du Lin, so he didn''t consider fighting against Du Lin at all, and the family wouldn''t agree with him.


    Even, he hoped that in the future, Turin would help his children go further and faster based on the sense of shame that he might have stabbed himself in the back.


    Next, it''s time to get down to business.


    "You may not believe it. I sat down with boworth today. Before that, we had always been hostile to each other." Harry still had an unspeakable bitterness in his light laughter. He was really cheated by Maggs.


    This sentence aroused Dooling''s interest, "you? And boworth? This is an interesting story. Do you want to share it?"


    "Of course, that''s why I''m calling you.", after readjusting his mind, Harry said exactly what happened today with an unhappy speed and enunciation. "Boworth joked with me. He told me that the mysterious man who brought me down was you. It''s really interesting."


    Durin chuckled at the other end of the phone. "When a person wants to die, he will first become crazy. Judging from what poworth has done recently, he is going crazy."


    "Indeed, I think so too." Harry flattered very decisively, and then stepped on boworth. "Since he became the leader, the new party has lost the only general election in more than 20 years, which has a direct relationship with his ability. He is not suitable to continue his current job. In my opinion, maybe you are the most suitable person."


    Durin laughed more. "It''s really funny, my friend. I''m not old enough for me to take that position..."


    "It has nothing to do with age. Ability is the standard that determines everything. You are more capable than him. That''s the fact!"


    One is willing to blow and the other is willing to listen. They talked about the recent political affairs for a while. When they were about to end the call, Du Lin asked, "I forgot to ask, what''s your child''s name and which city is the new Party member?"


    "If I had the chance, maybe I could see him."

 Chapter 1115

    Harry''s defection is no accident. He doesn''t have enough power - political power.


    Without the help from the family, the big capitalists won''t invest heavily in him. He''s almost finished. As he said, he''s almost finished.


    The reason why "almost" is used is that although he is finished, he still has his children. If Harry, who has gained successful experience in the political arena, helps the child, at least there will be no big mistakes on the road in the future.


    With the support of contacts and family, it is difficult to say whether a little Harry will stand on the shining political stage again in the future.


    Du Lin didn''t pay attention to Bowers. He is strong enough to resist attacks from any direction. A guy like Bowers wants to destroy everything he has. Everything he is proud of is very simple, but now is not the time.


    Magus''s game of chess is too big. The closing stage will last for a long time. The old party has struggled for 30 years and won the new party once. This is their carnival time.


    Once a person is satisfied with a wish and falls into an emotional imbalance, he will soon become arrogant. He will think that nothing in the world can stop him and resist his attack.


    So what the new party needs most at this time is to keep a low profile for a while and not give these old parties the chance to pursue while they are winning.


    Moreover, this kind of thing can not be changed even by kubar, let alone stop the "pursuit" of the old party members against the new party members.


    They have been rubbed on the ground by the new party for 30 years, and finally turn over one day. Can they not be cruel?


    Obviously, it is impossible. The resentment of 30 years can not be eliminated by the victory of a general election. As long as they have the opportunity, they even dare to directly and completely eliminate the new party.


    Boworth also escaped. When everything stabilized, Dooling would start to deal with him.


    With the warming of the weather, the footprints of spring have spread all over the Empire and made the world full of vitality.


    In such a moving season, a large group of film crews came to the state of ambillo and began to prepare for shooting activities.


    According to Du Lin''s requirements, there are eight cities, eight symbols and eight heroes. In the film, they may have a series of scenes, strengthen their interaction and shape a complete western world outlook.


    Of course, it is more about each hero''s own story, which is the foundation of the western world.


    Kinsel hasn''t seen Turin for a year. She has been busy making movies everywhere and recently released a record. Thanks to her three consecutive titles, the sales of the record are quite good, and the fans are very happy.


    At this time, it was the early stage of the film release tide. No new film was released in April. The six major filmmakers and some small studios all focused on the summer vacation.


    A large number of young people with spending power have completely detonated all cinemas this summer. All filmmakers are actively preparing for the most tragic fight.


    Even inside and outside the steam train passing through the whole west, a large number of advertisements and movie posters have been printed.


    "Is this... Vida?", Turin looked at the young girl standing behind kinsel in some doubt. She hid behind kinsel in some shyness, revealing only half her head and looked at Turin curiously.


    Kinsel smiled and nodded his head. Turin immediately opened his arms and walked towards them. "Come on, let me hold it. Why do I feel that the time is not so long, but you have grown into a big girl?"


    The girl called Vader by Du Lin pursed her mouth and smiled secretly. After hesitating for a while, she still walked towards Du Lin. when she was close to Du Lin, she suddenly accelerated to run and jumped up. The whole person spread directly on Du Lin and bumped Du Lin backward for several steps.


    With Dooling''s brisk laughter, he turned twice before putting aside Vida in his arms, raised his hand and lifted the girl''s scattered hair in front of her forehead, turned and looked at kinsel in surprise, "my God, I really didn''t think she would come with you!"


    Thinking of this, Turin had some doubts. He looked back at Vader and said, "tell me, you don''t want to work with kinsel."


    Kinsel came forward, pushed aside Turin and put his arm around the girl''s shoulder. "Of course, and she will be one of our protagonists!"


    Durin couldn''t help raising his hands and rubbing his face. "My sister became a movie queen, and then damaged my sister. Now my sister is going to develop in that damn circle. It''s all your fault, kinsel."


    Yes, the girl named Vida is Turin''s youngest sister. She is eight years younger than Turin and is only 19 years old this year.


    Having not returned for a long time, Du Lin''s impression of these brothers and sisters was only the children who reached their waist. Unexpectedly, they had become so big and grown into big girls in a twinkling of an eye.


    If Vader''s eyebrows and eyes didn''t still look like a child, Du Lin wouldn''t recognize it at all!


    What made him feel more angry was that after many years of separation, the youngest sister had to take kinsel''s road, which was the most disappointing.


    With the increasing foreign trade of the Empire, more and more people began to become rich. Some relatively "traditional" fields stopped the footsteps of upstarts, but there are also some taboo free emerging industries that are swallowing a lot of wealth.


    Among them, there is the film and television industry.


    When people become indifferent to buying a movie ticket with more than one yuan to enjoy one or two hours of happiness, more and more people without investment and financial management experience throw their funds into this industry with the help of financial advisers, because this industry is beautiful enough.


    Not only are there more and more young and beautiful actresses, but also beautiful achievements can be seen everywhere.


    Last year, there were 11 films with a single box office of more than 6 million, including a science fiction film "women from the sun" starring Kinsell, which grossed 10 million at the box office.


    Although some media later believed that there was a problem with the box office of the film, it was not important, because investors would not consider the "truth" given by unprofessional institutions. They only saw a film with an explosion in the box office, considerable profits, and investors and producers with rising status.


    The rapid influx of hot money has laid the foundation for the unprecedented development of the imperial film and television industry. Yili''an has begun to build District 9 and district 10. According to the urban planning of the newly appointed mayor of the new party, yili''an will become the most authoritative global film and television base in the world in the future.


    And has made a future prospect plan from District 11 to District 18.


    Under such circumstances, many stars have become imperial idols overnight, and the rejuvenation of actors has been unstoppable. Many female stars and opera actresses who previously had a high status have begun to retire because investors don''t like them.


    It can be seen that this will be a real circle of fame and wealth, a more absurd circle of communication than politics. Many ridiculous and sad things will happen every day, just to win a chance.


    Using youth for the future has become the most popular sentence in this circle. Of course, this is indeed a fact.


    With a brother like Du Lin in charge, he didn''t consider that someone would want to make an idea on his family, but the circle was too dirty after all. As long as he jumped in, he couldn''t avoid those dirty things.


    Although durin has rarely gone home for so many years and hasn''t gone back in recent years, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t love his family.


    At that time, when kinsel wanted to set foot in this circle, Turin disagreed very much. Now Vader wants to enter this circle. What else can Turin do?


    "You''ve set a bad example, kinsel!" Dooling criticized her seriously. "You should refuse her."


    Kinsel pushed Dooling aside again. This was her power as a sister. She didn''t have any dissatisfaction or shame on her face. "You''re discriminating against our women, Dooling. I heard you''re a person respected by the feminist movement. What title did they give you? It seems that all this is false!"


    Durin couldn''t believe it. He stared at kinsel and asked, "don''t tell me you joined the women''s rights organization?" before kinsel answered, durin turned around and pushed his hair back and forth. "Shit, I need to calm down. Do you think you want to go where it''s dirty?"


    Women''s rights organizations are not so clean, or some problems within women''s rights organizations have not been detonated. Some people in society have been wondering why men support women''s rights movement and devote themselves to this movement to help women themselves.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Any behavior is purposeful. Those men help them in the feminist movement just for some selfishness, such as... God * * *.


    This is a very interesting topic. It is said that even some celebrities have joined the feminist movement to help the women''s nature there.


    Vader has some small fears about Dooling''s performance. These fears come from not meeting and communicating with Dooling for a long time, and Dooling is now the governor. She is a little afraid of Dooling because of her strangeness and the gap in social status.


    "How about... Forget it?!"


    "Forget it?" kinsel looked at his youngest sister with a smile. "You have signed a contract with the company. If you don''t perform it, you may have to compensate 2 million. Are you sure you want to forget it?"


    At this time, Du Lin couldn''t help but insert a word, "does anyone dare to calculate my sister?"


    Kinsel held his chest. "I!"

 Chapter 1116

    "I think... We need to sit down and have a good chat." Dooling felt that he had been abandoned by something. He didn''t even know that kinsel opened a company and what kind of company he didn''t know.


    Kinsel shrugged his shoulders, hugged Vader and walked outside. "I don''t want to talk to you dictator. I increasingly find that only you are the most father like person, and no one else is."


    Vida chuckled while kinsel continued to express her views, "because you are all the same dictatorship, Mr. durin kesma!", and she emphasized her accent when she said her last name.


    Watching the two sisters leave their room, durin felt it necessary to understand what happened during this period and why he didn''t know a lot of things.


    In fact, at the end of the year before last, kinsel had established a small-scale brokerage company, and with his unique status as a film queen, he signed up with some potential young actors and singers.


    She was really in this industry, so she also found many places where she made huge profits.


    Training a new person only needs to pay them more than 100 yuan a month, some even tens of yuan. In addition, everyone will spend no more than 500 yuan a month on practice and other aspects.


    Six hundred dollars a month for new recruits, six thousand dollars for ten new talents, and only seventy-two thousand dollars a year.


    However, after two to three years, the returns brought by these people will far exceed the investment in them. You know, at this time, the film and television industry is expanding and developing rapidly in an unhealthy way. As long as there are appropriate projects, someone will wave money and throw money in without hesitation.


    Ten newcomers, 200000 in three years. As long as one person succeeds, the investment can be fully recovered within one year and generate considerable profits the next year.


    With her unshakable position in the film and television industry and her relationship with Dolin, it''s as simple as breathing to make two or three young people popular. She doesn''t need to do anything deliberately. Just one word, someone will come to the door.


    So far, Kinsell''s brokerage company has signed more than 20 young people, two of whom have made a formal debut and achieved good results.


    The resources in her hands are very rich. Her starring films can carry these artists who have signed up under her name. Her film and television works and songs can require her signed artists to sing. Today, the market value of her small company, which was less than 5000 yuan at the time of registration, has soared thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times.


    Vader is the "new person" she recently signed. On the one hand, Vader does have good conditions - the ugliest children of the KSMA family are only ordinary, but there are also some handsome and good-looking ones, such as Merlin, kinsel and Vader. Secondly, this is Vader''s own idea.


    After she graduated from high school, she didn''t continue to go to school. Academic achievement is a problem. In this era, children from ordinary families can''t be forced to match the nobility in scores, because it can''t be compared at all.


    In the aristocracy, every child in a family will have their own tutors, and there are many teachers in different disciplines.


    These senior teachers with good professional quality may only teach a few children knowledge in their life. They have enough time, rich experience and enough patience to help every noble child master the knowledge they must master.


    At this point alone, children who go to public schools and private schools can''t compare.


    If there are dozens of children in a class, the teacher''s energy can not always focus on one child. Even if someone doesn''t know enough about the knowledge being studied, I''m sorry. If they miss it, they miss it. Teachers can''t suspend the progress of dozens of others for the progress of one person.


    Secondly, among the family members who have left alfalfa town at present, even Merlin, who is the worst, has his own factory. Although it may be far less fierce than kinsel in terms of profit, it is not only an achievement, a foundation, but also a proof.


    Everyone has different degrees of success. If you go back like this, won''t you become the only loser among your brothers and sisters?


    Therefore, Vader, who did not enter the University, is faced with the difficult choices that everyone has faced, how to support himself and how to prove himself in front of his brothers and sisters.


    Go home?


    This may be a way, but Mr. kesma will never mind letting her marry a farmer in the town and live on the farmland. This is also Mr. kesma''s unique hobby.


    Compared with the messy things of money, power, status and reputation, Mr. kesma prefers quiet and plain to ordinary rural life.


    Some people want to be born in the spotlight and die in the spotlight for a lifetime.


    Some people yearn for a plain life, even if life will be very embarrassing.


    This is Mr. kesma''s different spiritual realm... Right?!


    Vader, desperate, finally found kinsel. Most young girls would think that stars must be a good job, so there was everything that happened today.


    "Vida and kinsel will become the only two female heroes among the eight heroes in the western world..." at the press conference, Du Lin stood at the back of the crowd and watched Vida sit restrained beside kinsel. Even his smile became stiff under the new flash.


    Seeing here, he couldn''t help laughing with a cigarette in his mouth. In fact, the star is far from as comfortable, enjoying and happy as people see.


    A girl who has been wearing flat shoes in the countryside for more than 20 years suddenly wants to wear high heels and go to various high-level social occasions. Behind kinsel''s smile, there is also a long period of hardship and bitterness. I just hope Vader can be as strong as kinsel and hold on.


    Du Lin stood at the back and watched the normal press conference. He was still very satisfied with the shooting plans and contents of the six major production companies. At least they focused on the identity, background and personal settings of the two female heroes, which were not treated by the male actors.


    Just such a press conference will pave the way for Vader''s future.


    Six major producers, kinsel, six superstar actors in the Empire, as well as a super luxurious shooting lineup, scripts carefully produced by more than 100 editors, and the preferential promotion of policies and resources by the local government are difficult to be popular.


    Speaking of... I really haven''t been back for a long time.


    Durin''s thoughts drifted a little far away. He should go back to see Mr. and Mrs. kesma, as well as two little bastards and Alisha.


    I don''t know what they have become now.


    Of course, Dooling can''t imagine that everyone was very good without him, especially Mr. kesma and his two children.


    Because the next day, Dooling received a call from Mason, which made him angry.

 Chapter 1117

    "Mayor Mason, in the eyes of these people, there is no law and discipline, no law, no empire..." a tall and thin teacher wearing a more old-fashioned formal dress and black rimmed round eyes covered the hole on his face and denounced some things that had happened to him around Mason.


    He just did something he should do. He was not only beaten by some students, but also by his parents. Why??


    Mason comforted the teacher, turned back to the office, sighed, and then called Dooling.


    I just saw kinsel and Vader attend the western world film conference together yesterday. Dolin should not be busy now, and this matter has something to do with Dolin.


    Holly card, Dulin''s eldest son, attended a private school in tener. At first, Dulin''s idea was to let the child go to the guarte school. After he left, Alisha discussed with Mr. kesma.


    After a long time of research and discussion, we came to a conclusion that nothing can be poor, knowledge can not be poor, and nothing can be bitter for children. Therefore, without Du Lin''s knowledge, the child loved by Mr. kesma as "KaKa" went to the most famous private primary school in tennell.


    Children who can go to private schools basically come from middle-class families in the city and a few upper class families. The tuition fees of thousands of yuan a year are unbearable even for some middle-class families with low income.


    High tuition fees have also created a better educational environment and a more perfect teaching team.


    Every teacher has a resume of being a tutor in an aristocratic family. There are only ten people in each class at most, and most classes have only six to eight people. The small class teaching system is adopted to enable teachers to master the learning situation of each child anytime and anywhere.


    In addition, the school is equipped with two child psychologists and a child behaviorist. Such a luxurious team is rare in the private schools in Orlando.


    After the low-key of the first grade and entering the second grade, Holly card''s nature finally broke out.


    Fighting with his classmates is just one of his daily life. Of course, because he is young, most of the children who fight with him are almost older children. This behavior, which is more like fighting, will not be stopped in school.


    The wolf society needs the courage to attack, not the patience to turn every child into a lamb.


    But... Unexpected to all adults, holikard completed the grand goal of dominating private primary schools before the end of the second grade semester.


    He became a well deserved bully in the school, and also set up a gang called "Tommy Cass" among the students, with himself as the leader.


    Their behavior has also evolved from ordinary fighting and farce to more gang activities, such as delimiting territory, collecting welfare fees, and selling some books, magazines and posters with happy content.


    This is the most famous private primary school in tenell. Behind every student is at least a middle-class family, including local famous families and tycoons.


    Their children were beaten and blackmailed at school. What would their parents think?


    So little Mr. kesma''s behavior was reported. His teacher invited him to the office, had a long talk, and then got some fists from little Mr. kesma.


    Although little Mr. kesma''s fist didn''t hurt, his behavior meant his rebellion in social morality and ethics, which made the teacher very angry.


    At the request of the headmaster, the "men''s Club" with Mr. kesma Jr. as the organization leader was dissolved, which was used to cover up the identity of tomicas Gang, and ordered the parents of all community participants to come to the school once.


    More than 30 children were reprimanded and punished by their parents, and the atmosphere on campus gradually returned. Even little Mr. kesma began to become honest.


    But just three days before the summer vacation, Mr. kesma gathered a group of gang members to ambush his teacher with sacks, bats and other crime tools.


    After the teacher was beaten, he immediately reported the matter to the school. The school leaders formed a task force and spent five minutes locking in several suspects who committed the crime and calling their parents.


    Alisha is not a tough person, so she called Mr. kesma. As soon as Mr. kesma heard that he had something to do with his favorite grandson, he immediately said he would come in person.


    Before meeting Mr. kesma, the teacher was not in despair, but when he saw Mr. kesma and shook hands to invite him into the office, his mind changed.


    "That''s one..." the badly hurt teacher''s eyes were red, and he choked. "Please forgive me for my unreasonable. That old bastard tricked me, and then took it as revenge and beat me!"


    "He even went to the school council to say that I corporal punished the students, asked me to apologize and fired me!!!"


    People from the police station also came, but they thought that such disputes and conflicts did not belong to the management of the police station, and then left again.


    By virtue of his certain position in society, the teacher directly asked to see the mayor, Mr. Mason. Of course, this is also related to the fact that Mr. kesma is a member of the family, otherwise it would be difficult for him to see Mason.


    When Mason told Doolin everything he knew, Doolin pinched his skull and felt a dizzy feeling of being hit by a meteorite, accompanied by a slight tingling.


    "You mean Kaka set up a gang in primary school and beat up the teacher, and then Mr. kesma beat up the teacher again, right?"


    Mason''s laughter was full of joy. "If your description is consistent with your real thoughts, it''s true." then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Little kesma is the first direct member of the third generation of kesma family. He has been lawless since he was in alfalfa town. Everyone and animals in the town have been harmed by him. In this regard, those free range geese in the town feel the most.


    The fighting power of the geese in the countryside is even more ferocious than the hounds. Even two or three adult thieves can only run away when they encounter the geese in the town, but when they see little Mr. kesma coming, they flutter their wings one by one and want to fly away.


    It can be seen how destructive little Mr. kesma is.


    Now, instead of harming the people and animals in the town, he came to the city to harm the teachers.


    At the thought of this, Mason kept laughing. The three brothers were very honest when they lived in town. Except that Merlin often took them to peek at the widow''s bath, they were just like a piece of white cloth.


    Why does little Mr. kesma have such a character? Mason thinks it may be due to the strong gene of Dooling, which is also the reason why he is happy.


    The evil was finally harmed by the evil.


    Durin couldn''t help interrupting Mason''s happiness and asked directly, "what does the school say?"


    "They?", Mason took a few deep breaths to suppress the impulse to continue laughing and slightly frowned. "The school means to inform the society from beginning to end, and then let your son drop out or transfer. If you transfer, they won''t sign any letters that will help you transfer."


    In this regard, the school has gone a little too far. Once Mr. kesma''s affairs are widely known by the whole society of tener City, and the school is not willing to issue the school letter, it means that Mr. kesma must go to his city if he wants to continue to go to school.


    Of course, the guart school will still welcome him, but in this way, before he is an adult, "fame" has been publicized, which is definitely a very bad blow to his future.


    First of all, in the future, all private middle schools will not accept him, and those public middle schools with good environment and good teachers will not want him, so they can only go to the worst schools.


    When the University... Maybe the community university will accept him. Other universities, whether public or private, will not want a student with serious moral and ethical problems to enter the school, which will tarnish the honor of the school.


    They are driving little Mr. kesma to a dead end, and no one can find fault with the means and methods used.


    "Looks like I need to go back?", Turing lit a cigarette irritably. His brain was going to explode at the thought of a little Mr. kesma, a little Mr. kesma or a little Ms. kesma who didn''t know men and women.


    Mason sighed. "I can solve this problem, but as his father, I think it''s more appropriate for you to come back and solve it yourself."


    "You can''t just give him a birth and give him an industry. Even if you are a dutiful father, you also need to teach him how to face life and society correctly."


    Dooling groaned twice. "Well, arrange it. I''ll arrive in tennell in three days at the latest."


    After he hung up, he called dove, changed his itinerary, and asked the state railway department to send some tickets.


    Dufo looked at Du Lin, who smoked stuffy cigarettes, and was curious. He picked up a wet towel and wiped his hands that were enough to make any woman jealous, and then sent them to the import with a toothpick inserted into the apple petals in the fruit plate, "what happened?"


    "It has something to do with my son. He''s in trouble, and then I''m going to clean him up.", speaking of this, Turin suddenly remembered, "how''s your child?"


    Originally very happy, duverton lost his appetite. He looked at Turin very seriously, "I regret sending him to Kaka. This is the stupidest decision I have ever made!"


    Durin finally had a smile on his face. "I''m very sorry. I''m finally more comfortable to hear this news."

 Chapter 1118

    Before leaving, durin talked to kinsel and Vida before leaving, which was also to avoid kinsel saying that he ran out to avoid them.


    When kinsel and Vader, especially Vader, knew the news, they smiled happily. A few years ago, when she lived at home, she was teased by these two little bastards. A look of "I''m very happy to see him bullied by others" hung on her face. It was a typical disaster and joy.


    In this regard, Du Lin said that he was very tired and curious about how annoying he had to be to make his unlucky family happy?


    Why didn''t he show his heinous character when he was at home? Is it a natural fear of his father?


    But as soon as he thought about it, Du Lin''s face turned black. He remembered the scene when Xiao Gou RI called himself an asshole when he just got home. This asshole!


    Ambillo is not an economically developed state, and it has nothing to do with politics and academia. Therefore, durin''s travel will not be followed by the media. Many people even don''t know that he has left the state government and ambillo.


    After a long journey, at the moment of arriving at tenell, durin obviously felt that the pollution of the air was far beyond his imagination.


    Even if it''s just normal breathing, you can feel the air in tenell, which is very different from that in ambillo.


    The disgusting engine oil in the air mixed with the strange smell of burning, accompanied by the pungency of various chemical emissions, can make people feel desperate. No wonder many people are willing to live in the countryside. Living in such a city must be a few years less.


    Durin''s first stop was the tenell city hall building. Mason got enough votes without any suspense in the general election and became the mayor of tenell in the next eight years.


    He has been the chief of the police station for no less than five or six years. The light and dark aspects of the city are under his management. With the support of a large number of guaerte voters and the political assistance from Orlando, it is certainly a matter of course to win the election.


    Dooling entered the city hall building one day earlier than expected without notifying Mason. (several accompanying personnel and security guards are omitted here.)


    When the entourage handed Dooling''s business card to the guard who was about to intercept them, the guard walked back.


    "Can you keep it a secret for me? I just want to surprise my brother." when a governor asked a city hall guard so kindly, the guard raised his chest and nodded his head.


    "Of course there''s no problem, Mr. durin," he said.


    Turin smiled and nodded to him, then entered the office building, and the tall and straight posture of the guard suddenly relaxed.


    He puffed his mouth as he breathed. I''m afraid he''s the best person to go out from tenell, isn''t he?


    Not only do you mix well, but you are also so polite to the bottom of society like yourself. No wonder the kesma family are so famous now. It must be because of the good tutoring.


    Let go of the little guard who was setting up for Du Lin''s brain, Du Lin directly touched the door of the mayor''s office, then smiled and suddenly pushed the door in, and then an embarrassing thing happened.


    Mason sat back at his desk. His eyes widened and looked at Turin. About a few seconds later, a good-looking girl came out from under the table.


    "Mr. Mayor, I have found the pen you lost." then he nodded to Turin with a smile and left calmly.


    Dooling watched her leave and close the door. He looked at Mason jokingly. The latter shouted, "I can explain. Trust me, brother."


    Dooling raised his hand and waved, "of course, we all heard that she was picking up a pen for you. I think she looks familiar."


    Mason laughed. "My former secretary."


    Dooling is not discussing this issue. It is obvious that Mason had a special relationship with the secretary when he was the police chief. Now Mason is not married. Even if it is revealed that he has some office gossip, it is not a moral problem.


    Unmarried men and women are unmarried, and no one can find anything wrong. What''s more, the mayor is still so young. Isn''t it normal for some young people to have impulses?


    After chatting for a while about Mason''s feelings after taking office as mayor, durin casually asked, "where are they now?"


    Mason hesitated a little, but he told the truth, "in my villa..." he watched Turin get up and leave. At the moment when Turin pushed the door out, he chased after him, "be patient and don''t be impulsive."


    Dooling waved his hands and left, which worried Mason a little.


    Others don''t know what Dolin has done over the years, but he knows that bloody hands are not enough to describe Dolin''s experience. It can even be said that it is advocating Dolin''s kindness.


    That guy has been soaking in the sea of corpses for a long time and hasn''t come out. If he can''t help hitting Kaka, Kaka is likely to be killed by him.


    But this is also Dooling''s own family business. He can''t do anything except tell him.


    After a while, Mason was still a little worried. He immediately asked the Secretary to prepare the car. He wanted to go back and stare at it.


    On the other side, when Du Lin left the city hall, he asked someone to drive him to Mason''s villa. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Kaka digging Mason''s flowers in the garden.


    It may be because of the origin of farmers, whether Mason or Merlin, they have personally planted some plants, flowers or other things in their villas. They may not be beautiful, but they must have been planted by themselves.


    Even kinsel''s home has pots of potted plants planted by himself. Over the past ten years, life has deeply engraved something into their souls.


    This also makes durin sigh that his preference for breeding may also be inherited from Mr. kesma, which has a lot to do with his years as a farmer.


    After all, whatever it is, as long as it is buried in the soil, it is planting.


    Alicia, sitting on the front step, saw Turin at a glance. She immediately stood up with surprise, and the sadness on her face was swept away.


    After they hugged each other, Mr. kesma, who was harming Mason''s flowers, also stood up, somewhat restrained, hid his dirty hands behind him and looked at Turin uneasily.


    As soon as Du Lin was about to say something, Alicia pulled his clothes, "let''s talk in the room." she was worried that Du Lin''s "teaching" children in public would leave a psychological shadow on Kaka, so she suggested transferring.


    "OK..." then durin looked at little Mr. kesma and walked into the house.


    Dufo smiled and walked up to little Mr. kesma and touched his head. "Come on, let your father wait too long. His temper will be worse."


    Little Mr. kesma and dufo knew each other and knew that this was the follower''s father. Some mature sighed and dragged their immovable steps into the house.


    In the living room, Du Lin sat on the sofa. Alisha got him some ice water. Every summer, those large ice factories will make full profits. They make ice bricks from grade III and grade IV direct drinking water, and then sell them to various families to reduce the summer heat. It is a profitable purchase and sale.


    "Don''t scare him," Alicia begged in a low voice.


    There was no smile on Turin''s face. "He''s scared me."


    Standing in the living room, little Mr. kesma and Turin looked at each other for a while and then bowed their heads. He was afraid of this slightly strange father and wanted to express closeness, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    The only thing you can do is hide your dirty hands and leave the best side to Turin.


    Du Lin looked at him for a while, then asked in a low voice, "I heard you beat your teacher, is that so?"


    Little Mr. kesma didn''t answer or nod. He stood there with his head down.


    Turin shook his head slightly. He was a little disappointed, just like little kesma had many fantasies about Turin when no one knew. In fact, Turin also had many fantasies about his children, but the reality is often cruel, and none of them is right.


    Even if he did something wrong, as long as he had the courage to admit it, Turin would be happy.


    Not everyone has the courage to admit what they have done wrong, let alone children. Even many adults with identity, status and even experience can''t do it!


    For example, that old thing Bowers, isn''t that right? It''s childish and pathetic to force himself to keep making a fuss with Turin just because he is unwilling to admit his mistakes.


    "Similarly, I don''t want to ask again. You know, we have less time to meet. I''m very busy. I need to apologize to you for this. I gave more people my time and responsibility and ignored you. I''m sorry to you."


    "But that''s not why I can waste my time and forgive you because of you. I''ll ask you again. You hit your teacher, didn''t you?"


    There were tears in the child''s eyes. About a few seconds later, tears fell from her eyes. Alicia, sitting next to Turin, was about to break her heart.


    When the child was so old, he didn''t cry at any time except when he was born. Even if he hurt himself and bled because of the failed prank in alfalfa Town, he was only smiling.


    Today is the second time he has shed tears since he was born, which makes Alisha feel like a knife in her heart.


    Little Mr. kesma finally nodded his head and wiped his tears. "Yes, father."


    Du Lin nodded with satisfaction, "very good, so can you tell me why you hit your teacher? Did he hurt you?"


    I don''t know if this sentence asked what the key place was, little Mr. kesma began to really cry.


    Alicia tugged at Turin''s clothes, showed begging eyes and motioned him to stop.


    But durin ignored her and kept his eyes on little Mr. kesma.

 Chapter 1119

    When Mason hurried home and stood at the door, he suddenly felt less urgent. Looking at the small flower bed turned over, he stood at the door and lit a cigarette.


    After all, these are all Dooling''s family affairs, and sometimes the children really need a lesson.


    Educational experts in society say that they can''t beat children every day, and some members of the imperial parliament want to write proposals for them, what youth protection law should be done, and family education should be included in Imperial laws.


    When the guards and ogdins were still at war, no one asked about the youth protection law, let alone when the guards and provincial elegant teenagers couldn''t even eat a meal a few years ago, there was no protection for the rights and interests of teenagers.


    So, whether to fight or fight, and glancing at the half destroyed flower garden, Mason would never admit that he didn''t go in at this time because Xiao Gouri destroyed his own flowers.


    It takes courage to face Du Lin in anger. The source of courage is the cigarette just lit in his hand.


    Just... Why didn''t you hear the cry?


    It must have been too light, and Dooling was still too gentle. Mason inexplicably remembered Mr. kesma''s belt, stick, fork and slap, and cried like three children whose father died at sunset.


    Those are the memories of youth that have passed away.


    In the room, little Mr. kesma was crying about his unfair treatment in school and his resistance.


    In fact, durin also considered these problems when he came here. The problem can never exist only in one child. No matter how naughty and naughty children are, they can hardly summon up the courage to wave their fists in the face of adults.


    Rabbits bite only when they are forced to hurry, not to mention these children who are still afraid of the adult world?


    He wants to understand the truth and the most real side of the matter. If his children are wrong, he will let little Mr. kesma know what is the tradition of the kesma family.


    But if schools are also wrong, they also need to bear their own responsibilities.


    In the process of little Mr. kesma''s description, something appeared for the first time that made Turin feel that he was not a good father and kept him silent all the time, which frightened Alisha. Fortunately, Turin never started.


    Wisteria private college in tener includes three stages: primary school, high school and middle school. It is the best private college in tener city and two or three surrounding cities.


    This also has a lot to do with Mrs. Vivian''s husband, the former mayor Peter.


    After Peter married Mrs. Vivian, in order to win more support, he strongly opposed all opinions to establish a private college of the highest standard in tener to improve the education level of tener and its surrounding areas.


    In fact, we all know that those who can receive a good education are definitely not ordinary people. They are all celebrities, tycoons and dignitaries.


    Peter''s approach may have some conflicts with the socio-economic form at that time, but it meets the needs of privileged people. The higher the social status, the more we understand the importance of network and knowledge in the process of climbing up, but it is incidental.


    Such a school that concentrates the children of powerful families in the surrounding areas is of great help to cultivate the children''s future relationship network. In addition, the school does have a very perfect and excellent education team, and everyone is willing to send their children to this private college.


    This leads to the fact that the background of students studying in the school is either rich or expensive. Behind each child, there is a family with certain influence in the society.


    After Peter''s death, the private college lost its biggest supporters, but the rapid social and economic development just filled some problems, so that the private college survived and lived well.


    In order to attract more students with special skills into the school and contribute to the survival of the school, they, like the Royal College, began to recruit students for the whole society, instead of only a small group of people as before.


    This makes the students in the school divided into three, six, nine and so on, complicating the campus environment.


    Although Mr. kesma has the surname of kesma, the senior management of the school does not think that he must be a direct member of the kesma family. He did not even think that the child would be Dulin''s child.


    As we all know, when anyone gets rich in this society, there will be many known and unknown relatives. In addition, little Mr. kesma''s mother is Alisha, not Ophelia. His home address is still in the countryside.


    This contributed to their indifference to little Mr. kesma.


    The children of those powerful classes in the school are not as simple and lovely as ordinary children. Under the influence of childhood, the concept of class has been firmly embedded in their lives.


    When some adults even bend down and lower their heads to these children in social occasions, some children have a natural sense of superiority and turn the sense of superiority into an attack on personality.


    When Du Lin said "I came from a farmer", people would applaud and keep smiling, because he was a strong man, a successful man and the top of the society.


    Even if he was born as a beggar, people must remain in awe, because his power and deterrent force forced these people to bow their heads and admit the cruelty of reality.


    But for a child, being ridiculed as a farmer from the countryside is definitely not a good experience.


    Either become inferior and autistic, or stand up and resist.


    After being honest for a semester, Mr. kesma, who is unwilling to be ordinary with the kesma family, led some children from the bottom of society, but with wealth because of the great changes in the Empire, but with low social status.


    They unite against the humiliation and harm inflicted on them by the children of those powerful classes, and protect themselves.


    They can''t talk to their parents about grievances like those children of the powerful class, and then their parents can change the reality with only a small instruction.


    Their parents are more likely to tell them that tolerance is over. Who makes those children''s parents rule over their parents?


    All they have is the courage to resist and their fists, which is better used on campus than the pressure from adults in society.


    The tomicas gang was formed in this way. As the leader of the resistance, little kesma naturally wanted to attack the front line.


    The outbreak of this problem stems from the oppression of the powerful class on the civilian class. Some children from the powerful class are unwilling to let the children who are often beaten, blackmailed and humiliated by them resist them, so the two sides decided to make an appointment.


    This is also one of the simplest solutions for children to face fierce conflicts on campus. Although the school leaders may already know these things, they sit idly by.


    Because one of the parties involved is the children of those powerful families, their parents have a great influence in society, and some people hold great power and can affect the policy on the future of the school.


    Moreover, they don''t think these children will lose to the tomicas because they are more numerous, older and have more advantages in physical confrontation.


    But in the end, those children lost because they were too "refined and expensive", unwilling to get hurt, unwilling to break their heads and blood, and damaged their dignity from their parents. Even if they occupied more advantages, they still lost.


    In the battle of 33 people against nearly 70 or 80 people, Mr. kesma Jr. had a good leadership and command strategy, defeated the children of the powerful class and established the dominant position of the school.


    Of course, if a person has achieved many major successes in succession, he will become arrogant and conceited. In addition, children do not have complete three outlooks and mature thinking ability. They begin to return the humiliation they have suffered to those who have imposed it, and even intensify it.


    The increasingly fierce contradictions and differences finally made the senior management of the school come forward to end the meaningless dispute. Mr. kesma''s teacher called him to the office and explained the situation.


    Mr. kesma can''t completely retell the grammar and artistic conception of adult communication, but durin knows that it''s definitely not a good word. It''s nothing more than making a comparison from class, identity, status and power, trying to make Mr. kesma understand a fact that he can''t resist in the face of this adult dominated world.


    So the tomicas gang was dissolved, and the parents of those children were called to the school for an interview. The powerful children who stood up again won the victory of "justice" again.


    In fact, this is not a difficult thing to solve. The school only needs to tell the parents of tomicas gang members, their children''s opponents, who the parents of those students are and what they do, and tomicas gang will naturally end.


    Children may still pursue simple fairness or stupid justice, but adults know how to weigh the pros and cons. Coupled with the intentional or unintentional bias of the school, it has seriously hurt little Mr. kesma and the tomicas.


    Some members who do not want to listen to their parents'' requirements decide to take revenge after consultation with little kesma. Then the teacher who said those words and invited their parents is the first target of their revenge.


    When they were about to enter the summer vacation, they found the opportunity to beat up the teacher, and then things developed rapidly to today.


    Little Mr. kesma didn''t cry much after he said that. Turin looked at him calmly and asked a question, "do you think you are wrong?"


    After thinking for a moment, little Mr. kesma nodded. "Yes, father, I did wrong."


    Facing this answer, Du Lin seemed to be very happy. Mason, who just pushed the door in, was stunned, because he knew that the smile on Du Lin''s face was definitely not a good thing in the face of business.


    Most of the time, he will maintain a state of smiling rather than smiling. He looks both serious and relaxed, but it is definitely not a blooming smile.


    "Calm down..." Mason said and went into the room, trying to hide Mr. xiaokesma behind him.


    But with just a look in his eyes, Du Lin stopped his action and stood aside.


    "I''m educating my son. Please stand aside. Thank you!"

 Chapter 1120

    In the countryside, Dooling was not the most prominent one in the kesma family. He was more mediocre than Mason''s tenacity and Merlin''s jump.


    Although Mr. kesma often somehow dragged Du Lin in when he was beaten, he definitely didn''t have much "lethality".


    But at this moment, when Mason looked at Turin''s calm eyes, his heart beat violently twice, shrugged and stood there again.


    He had an unspeakable feeling, not only the gap in identity and status, but also a kind of dignity and something frightening.


    Durin thanked Mason for his understanding, turned to little Mr. kesma and continued, "you said you knew, so tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Little Mr. kesma gave a goose a puff and said what he thought he had done wrong, "I shouldn''t fight, I shouldn''t hit the teacher..."


    As soon as Alisha''s face showed a smile of "my son is sensible, the world is really beautiful", Turin shook her head, "no, you''re not wrong, so you haven''t understood why I came."


    "Your fault is that you didn''t figure out the comparison of strength, so you acted blindly!"


    "Your fault is that you have great advantages, but you not only didn''t use it, but also you ignored it!"


    "You made a mistake that you forgot to seek assistance at the first time of your failure, but passively accepted the so-called fate''s final judgment on you!"


    "Your fault is that you are not smart enough, but you want to do more!"


    At this time, Turin turned to look at Alisha, "as a father, I will not teach my child to become a lamb, which will only make him struggle to survive in this cruel society and be drowned. I will only tell him how to become a lamb eater and a judge of the fate of others."


    Alicia didn''t understand, "why can''t she live a peaceful life?"


    Durin sneered, "if I kneel on the ground and lower my head, I can enjoy a peaceful life. I''d rather die standing, even if it''s very tragic."


    "Over the past few decades, the guards have told me with their own experience that even if they kneel down, they can''t get a peaceful life!"


    "The blood of kesma family allows us to be ordinary, but does not allow us to be ordinary". When saying this sentence, durin thought of Mr. kesma. Who can think of the bully in the countryside in alfalfa Town, which once frightened the nobles of the whole empire and even dared not live in his own castle!


    Who could have thought that just because he was dissatisfied with the oppression of those nobles, a farmer actually opened the curtain of the era of great changes in the Empire?


    Countless blood and countless deaths made Mr. kesma a ghost floating over the Empire. He roared angrily, making every nobleman tremble in the corner.


    However, he has returned to a plain life. Does anyone dare to say that Mr. kesma is an ordinary man because he is only a farmer now?


    no


    never!


    We can be plain, but we must not be ordinary. This is the roar of blood and the roar of soul anger!


    Look at the members of the family now. Except the two brothers who are willing to inherit the family business, which family member no longer expands his relationship in this society, and everyone is looking for the direction and road to success. This is the deepest gene of the kesma family.


    We are not willing to be ordinary!


    Because... Ordinary itself is a sin!


    commit the most heinous crimes!


    Dooling looked at little Mr. kesma and began to tell him the most correct way to play.


    "Your uncle Mason is the leader of tenell. You can tell the teacher when there is a problem for the first time. I know you may instinctively hate to achieve your goals through your elders, but it''s not shameful."


    "On the contrary, those children of the powerful class have more brains and are more adapted to survive in this society. They know how to use their absolute advantages to crush all challenges."


    "Secondly, when you pull up the tomicas, you forget your awe. As a father, I need to warn you, ''don''t impose on others what you don''t want to bear''."


    "You were on the side of justice, but you can''t restrain yourself. Restricting members makes you a representative of evil. More importantly, you don''t clearly grasp the key to things - morality and public opinion."


    "The self-protection of vulnerable groups is always more worthy of people''s sympathy and affirmation than the persecution of strong groups. A wrong image will make people treat you as a bad thing, even if your intention is good."


    "Revenge on teachers is only the stupidest choice. You should remember that the rational use of public opinion will bring more expected benefits. Those newspapers, magazines and media in society may be very interested in class oppression and resistance on campus, and your uncle will even benefit from it."


    "Finally, you should actively contact all those who can help you, rather than choose to accept it passively."


    "Maybe you can''t understand what I said today, but I ask you to keep these words in mind. One day you will use it and become a successful person."


    In fact, what Du Lin said can be said to be the miniature history of the association, and even his personal development line. He will always stand on the side of sympathy and justice, accumulate strength, and show his claws and teeth only after he has enough strength.


    No one will criticize the past of winners. They will only beautify everything that needs to be beautified and make the success of winners look more in line with the mainstream values of society.


    But so far, no one cares whether Turin has done illegal things in the past or hurt some people because of some interests. They only care about what Turin, the devil in human skin, will do next, not what he has done before.


    This is the most realistic society. As long as you are strong enough, someone will whitewash everything you don''t want the people to know.


    Whether little Mr. kesma understood it or not, Dooling stood up and walked towards the door, "come on, child, let me teach you a lesson. The adult society may still be some distance away from you, but you need to start trying to understand it and learn it, because the blood of kesma family flows in your body!"


    When he came to the door, Doolin looked at Mason. "If you don''t mind, I think we should go together."


    "OK..."


    More than 20 minutes later, Du Lin appeared outside the wisteria private college area. He looked up at the solemn school gate. Obviously, he spent a lot of money and hired a good designer.


    He went straight in. The two guards just came out and wanted to stop Dulin. When little Mr. kesma was about to explain, dufo tilted his head slightly. Two young people rushed up with excited eyes, one punched, and then politely invited them back to the sentry box.


    "Being decent and polite to people with the same position will make them sing praises for you and praise your quality, but if you are decent and polite to people with different positions, they will only treat you as a stupid lamb."


    Durin took advantage of this opportunity to educate his children again. He can''t always watch the growth of little Mr. kesma here. He still has a lot of things to do and change, so he tries to instill the truth into the child as much as possible.


    As for what kind of person he will become in the future, it is not in Turing''s consideration.


    The whole society is like a huge multi-layer sieve. Each particle has its own level. If it can''t stay at the top, it''s just his own problem.


    Durin can''t save a person, but he can save a nation and a country!


    Walking in the quiet campus, little Mr. kesma somehow bred a sense of security and pride from the bottom of his heart.


    He held Turin''s hand with a little more force, and he was not flustered at all now.


    Under the guidance of little Mr. kesma, durin found the headmaster''s office. He didn''t knock. Someone opened the door for him.


    The headmaster was working and had some doubts about the sudden visitors, but he smelled some unusual smell from these people. In addition, the mayor of the city also appeared in front of him. He would not feel offended, and even took the initiative to stand up and smile to meet them.


    Although it was strange that the boy named Holly card and another young man who looked familiar, he didn''t ask blindly.


    At this time, Du Lin looked at little kesma. Little kesma also raised his head. "See, this is power. If you open the door here without the consent of the headmaster, he will scold you and let you get out, and even invite parents to come here. But now we have done the same thing, he may feel that it is his honor in his heart."


    "Power is everything that determines this society!"


    The expression on the headmaster''s face was a little out of shape. What Du Lin said was not wrong at all, but when he said it in front of a child, his face was more or less hanging.


    Before he could say anything to ease the awkward atmosphere at this time, dufo directly pulled out a chair and gently touched the bend of Turin''s legs. He sat down directly, then slightly raised his head and looked at the headmaster, "I heard you were going to expel my son and refuse to issue any transfer letter, so I came."


    "I want to see who has the courage to treat my Dulin''s children like this!"


    Durin touched little kesimaxian''s head and said with a smile, "in tenell, no one has ever dared to provoke me. I can live safely. No..." he suddenly thought of something and looked at Mason. "Sorry, I didn''t mean you."


    Not Mason, of course it''s Peter.


    It happened that the headmaster and Peter had a very good relationship. His face turned white at a brush.


    Doolin


    Durin kosma!!


    At this time, the only thought in the headmaster''s mind is - lying in the trough, being pit!!

 Chapter 1121

    In fact... It''s not a problem for celebrities, nobles and dignitaries to have several illegitimate children.


    Some people have indeed been exposed because of illegitimate children. Since then, people have collapsed, their careers have been suspended, and even their families have fallen.


    There are indeed some views in society that illegitimate children are definitely the taboo of those in power and their key, which can make them withdraw from the stage of history.


    But is that really the case?


    Definitely not!


    Even the empress of the empire can discuss the sweetness of melons in the same room with the prince. Under the open atmosphere of the Empire, the problem of illegitimate children is not as terrible as people think.


    The reason why people think illegitimate children will be a big problem is that when some people need it to become a big problem for some people, under this role and guidance, it has become a big problem in the eyes of some people.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the power in hand is not strong enough and its own strength is not strong enough.


    In the history of the Empire, there are countless political leaders with all kinds of unofficial rumors and pornographic rumors. It will only become a joke for a while, and even become a kind of capital for them to show off, which will not affect their political career at all.


    Even if someone wants to jump out and use Mr. kesma Jr. to accuse Turing of moral problems, and think that Turing is not suitable to be an official or governor, it is meaningless and useless.


    Because in history, morality is never the only standard to measure whether an official is competent or not. Compared with other aspects, such as work ability, among the "1000 ways to kill officials", private life and moral issues are insignificant.


    When someone wants to hurt you, even if you take away his air when you breathe, or he inhales the air you spit out when he breathes, it can become a reason to hurt you.


    The principal of Wisteria private primary school also knows this, because tenar has always been the chassis of the old party.


    The former mayor, his Excellency Peter, almost openly kept a mistress and lived with the woman who opened the restaurant.


    According to some people, mayor Peter should be punished for his chaotic private life and be ousted by angry people.


    But in fact, apart from envy, jealousy and hatred, no one uses this as a handle to criticize mayor Peter, not only because he has high prestige and ruling power in the local area, but also because the Governor General of kanles state is his father-in-law.


    With such an identity background, what can a mistress do to him?


    Isn''t there a lot of people flocking to send some political donations to his mistress in an attempt to get mayor Peter''s affirmation and recognition?


    So even if he wanted to threaten Dooling that little Mr. kesma was Dooling''s illegitimate son, it was meaningless.


    At the thought of his inexplicable provoking such a big man, the headmaster''s legs and stomach cramped.


    In tenell, legends are indispensable in every era, including the legend of woodcutter wood, the legend of executioner godall, and the legend of mayor Peter.


    These legends eventually became the groundwork for the rise of another legend - the legend of Turin.


    Woodcutter wood was chased in the street. He drove away with several knives and finally died in the process of escape.


    Under a series of seemingly opportunistic coincidences, the executioner gedor was forced to "attack the police" and jump from a building to commit suicide in the police station.


    Finally, mayor Peter, it was a deliberate murder.


    Behind all this, there is a shadow. He is a well deserved majesty of tenell. Even Mason''s victory has occupied Turin''s light.


    His rise, accompanied by the growth of the association, paved the carpet leading to the supreme throne with blood, and the wailing soul became the ornament on his crown. This is a man with the smell of death all over his body.


    At the thought that these principals can only support their bodies by holding their hands at the table, he knows very well that this time he and the school have offended Du Lin very much. Didn''t he see Du Lin come from the state of ambillo in person, just for his illegitimate son?


    In the face of the headmaster who has trembled to fear, Du Lin''s expression is always very flat. In addition to finding out whether his children have any responsibility, he actually comes to tell him how to grow up.


    At this time, he looked at little Mr. kesma and touched his head. He could vaguely find his childhood shadow from between his eyebrows.


    According to genetic research, children look more like their father from birth to the end of development.


    In the cruel nature, wild animals will kill children who don''t belong to them. Most animals will rely on smell and intuition to decide the life and death of their offspring. Obviously, human beings are much smarter - to distinguish whether children belong to themselves by appearance.


    Therefore, every newborn will strive to be more like a father to the greatest extent in exchange for the right to survive. This is a genetic choice.


    "The deterrence of the dagger is always the moment before you poke it out. When you poke it out, there will be no deterrence."


    "Power doesn''t need you to play up, someone will crawl under your feet."


    "Don''t become blind and impulsive because you are my child. This is the glory I give you and the burden I impose on you."


    "Today, in front of me, the most powerful and invincible enemy you think will tremble and fear everything he sees, but it''s all because I''m here."


    "As a father, I sincerely hope that one day, without you mentioning your last name and my first name, your enemy will be like him, afraid, trembling and even desperate because of you."


    "I can''t accompany your long growth, let alone your life, but the warnings and admonitions I give you will benefit you all your life!"


    Du Lin looked back at the headmaster. He was still so calm and indifferent.


    The president of such a private school was not in the same class as him for a long time. If it was not for the sake of little Mr. kesma, he only needed a telephone to let him know the deterrent power of kesma''s surname in tenar, in kanles state and even the whole empire.


    With his chin slightly raised and a trace of pride hidden, Turin pursed his mouth. "I think the school board''s ruling on my child is wrong, don''t you think?"


    The headmaster has taken out the handkerchief for decoration on his chest and wiped the sweat beads on his forehead. He nodded repeatedly and his voice was out of tune, "yes, yes, yes! You''re right. We must have made a mistake, so we made such a wrong decision..."


    He looked at little kesma. At this time, only little kesma could save him. In the face of the critical moment of life and death, he repeatedly said, "personally, I have always firmly believed that Mr. holikard''s performance in the school is very excellent, and he is good at uniting students and maintaining the order of the campus. He is an indispensable part of Wisteria private college!"


    In the face of the headmaster''s shameless praise, Mr. kesma''s face is a little red. He still can''t adapt to the adult world. Obviously, the headmaster hated him to death before. Obviously, everyone thinks he is wrong, but now the headmaster holds him up to the sky.


    He slightly turned his head and looked at Turin''s side face. He didn''t have much impression of the father. Since he was born, his concept and understanding of the father were limited to some limited photos and the stories of Mr. kesma and his mother Alisha.


    In Mr. kesma''s story, his father is a heinous bastard. In his eyes, he only has interests, no family, and no family. It''s best to completely forget that such a person is the most correct choice.


    From his mother''s words, there are some changes in Du Lin''s image. Sometimes it makes people gnash their teeth, but sometimes it can give people the warmest and safest dependence.


    Even Alicia never said the word regret. She never regretted knowing Turin or giving birth to herself, just because her father was called Turin.


    This is a powerful and mysterious person. For the first time, the fearless little Mr. kesma felt that something called worship, idol and admiration took root in his heart.


    What he experienced in just a few days overturned his superficial understanding of the world and opened the door to a new world for him.


    "I will be like him!" said little Mr. kesma to himself in his heart. He turned his eyes to the headmaster. "It makes people admire, fear and tremble from the bottom of their hearts. They are full of great light!"


    At the president''s firm request, wisteria Private College held an additional school board meeting half an hour later, and made a final decision at the meeting.


    In addition to praising Mr. kesma''s great sentiment of fearing power, protecting the legitimate rights and interests of vulnerable students and protecting them from harm, he also affirmed, encouraged and rewarded Mr. kesma''s study and life in an all-round way.


    The men''s club will continue to exist. A director of the school believes that the men''s club should be operated forever as a semi official group of Wisteria private school, so that Mr. kesma''s noble quality and noble spirit can be passed on to every new generation in the future, so that it can become a real tomicas Gang, holding a torch to illuminate the way ahead of pedestrians, Let the light never go out!


    For those groups who stood on the opposite side of little kesma, the school board informed their parents about their children''s bullying students, undermining teaching order and damaging collective honor during school.


    Two of the leading organizers were even punished by the school.


    Almost 180 degrees of the plot twist, everyone in the school felt the shock. This is the victory of justice, the extension of fairness and justice, and the victory of every member of Wisteria private college!


    Of course, some people thought that the two decisions of the school board were too far apart, but when they learned that there was a Mr. durin with kesma surname in tenar, everyone recognized the school''s final decision.


    It has nothing to do with whether Mr. durin is in tenell. Even if he is not here, they will do so.


    Because justice will prevail!

 Chapter 1122

    After solving the problems of the school, Dulin didn''t go to the class teacher of little kesma. He didn''t have to do that. It would only make him disgraced.


    After a rare harvest, the headmaster will let the teacher understand the cost of reversing black and white in Wisteria private school, so that the school almost made a huge mistake.


    Moreover, even if the school did not deal with the teacher, durin would not worry. After such a thing happened, these people would understand what kind of attitude they should maintain in the process of contacting little Mr. kesma.


    In addition, Dooling also left little Mr. kesma an assignment, that is, whether he can find his own way in the face of campus life after identity change.


    It is no surprise that from today on, Mr. kesma will become an invincible existence in the school and the parents of students. Even if other students are unwilling to comply with the requirements of their parents and get along with Mr. kesma, they will stay away from him.


    Coupled with the new fear of the students of the tomicas gang in the past, and the speculator''s family education that is never lacking in this society, the next life of little Mr. kesma will become very interesting.


    Countless people who may lead him to the wrong path linger around him. He may lose himself in boasting, may stay away from the right track in the hospitality of female students, and may gradually sink in the atmosphere of the whole school.


    However, it is also possible that he will stick to his real thoughts and find his own way.


    As Dooling himself said, he can''t always be with little Mr. kesma. He won''t grow up or mature, and it''s even more impossible in this life.


    He must choose and go his own way in the future. No matter what the final result is, he chose it himself. He must bear all the consequences and responsibilities.


    In the process of his growth and struggle, durin did not hesitate to give necessary help, but not all. What kind of person he would become in the end was up to him.


    Even if he can walk out of a dazzling Road, Turin will not hesitate to let him inherit everything.


    What he needs is a successor who can inherit all his career and responsibilities, not a waste. Whether the successor is an illegitimate child or not, as long as he is good enough.


    As for the timamont family and nobles?


    In this regard, Du Lin expressed his expectation that he still has at least 40 or 50 years to change the world. When he decides to hand over the things on his shoulders to his successor, maybe there is no such thing as nobility in the world.


    If so, the kosma family is the only aristocrat!


    It''s rare to see little Mr. kesma once. After spending a day with him, durin left tenar city and returned to alfalfa town to meet Mr. kesma.


    In the past, he couldn''t come back because of his busy work. If he didn''t see him this time, he might rush to the state of ambillo to beat himself up.


    Even when facing his unreasonable father, Turin, who is extremely powerful in his heart, can only show no way.


    When the vehicle drove into Alfalfa Town, almost everyone ran out. Since Dolin became the governor of ambillo state, Mr. kesma gave Dolin''s victory publicity poster to all residents on the grounds of "too much waste paper at home" every day, everyone understood a truth.


    The village bully family has upgraded and really become the kesma family, although in the eyes of some residents, the kesma family is still the kesma family.


    There was a big star in the town, a mayor and now a governor. Everyone felt proud of themselves. When talking to others about Turin, Mason and kinsel, they were like talking about their own children.


    That sense of superiority was so strong that it was about to explode in situ. The bastard behavior of the three smelly boys when they were young became a symbol of "ability". Even the widow who was often peeped at and bathed by Merlin often told people that she was the first teacher of the three young people.


    When the people in the story entered real life again, the dignified people in the whole town gathered outside Mr. kesma''s house.


    Standing behind the window, Mr. kesma slapped the table angrily, "it''s just that my son came back to see me. Why do these shameless guys squeeze over? Don''t you know I like quiet?"


    Mrs. kesma, who was cutting vegetables, almost threw out her kitchen knife. She knew Mr. kesma too well. She was very vain and pretended to be unhappy.


    He left his mouth and asked the only two children in the family to go to the warehouse to get some ham and have an extra meal at noon.


    Facing the window and looking at the luxury motorcade and luxury security team, Mr. kesma shook his head. He held a cigarette gun in his mouth and said casually, "he''s pulling a big scene now, but it''s useless."


    "If I want, I can kill him and leave in only 15 seconds." this is the pride of the bloody dawn leader, but soon a rolling pin flew over, and he hid with the agility that the old people of this age can''t show.


    Mrs. kesma was a little unhappy. "If you dare say such bastards again, I''ll beat you when the child goes to bed."


    Mr. kesma despised this and sneered, "you may not beat me!"


    Mrs. kesma also hummed twice, "take off your clothes as soon as you fight, shameless!"


    No matter how noisy the two old people seemed, they greeted each other with deep feelings. After Du Lin came out of the car, he was surrounded by a large group of children and had to say a few words to the elders around him.


    Many of them are Mr. kesma''s old subordinates, such as Leighton, who sits on his wife''s shoulder, and Ceci, who is standing outside with a bicycle and smiling.


    When he was young, Doolin could not understand why Leighton was small and short, but his wife was like a giant. Now he understood that this must not be love, but a helpless choice.


    In the countless praise, Dooling finally squeezed into the house.


    "Father, mother." Du Lin said hello, took off his coat and sat on the rattan chair. The feeling of stabbing his ass slightly numb has not been experienced for many years, giving him a new feeling.


    Looking at Mr. dulinksma, he was angry. "You bastard still knows to come back. I thought that old thing margus was your father."


    Durin was not angry at all, but asked with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? Me?", Mr. kesma took out his pipe and stood up. "Aha, what a joke. I''ll kill him tomorrow!"


    Durin still smiled and made Mr. kesma angry, "so you are still jealous, but you should know that everything I did was not for someone."


    "Look at the outside world now. Has the life of all gualt people changed greatly?"


    "This is what I pay, my goal, and what I strive for."


    "Not limited to one person, one family!"


    Durin showed uncontrollable pride to Mr. kesma for the first time, "the Empire has changed because of me, and the world is spinning in my palm, father!"


    In the face of such an affectionate confession from Turin, Mr. kesma turned to pick up the rolling pin on the ground and ran towards Turin, "but this is not your reason to abandon your family, Xiao Gou day!"

 Chapter 1123

    Durin knew very well that Mr. kesima wanted to beat him up for a long time. Whether he set a bad example for other brothers and sisters in the family, or he hardly came home in recent years, it was the reason why Mr. kesima beat him up.


    So today he''s not going to run, just bite his teeth and get beaten.


    There is less and less time to come back in the future. If he becomes prime minister one day, he may not be able to return to alfalfa town throughout his term of office, because time and conditions are not allowed.


    This is definitely a deep injury to the family, especially Mr. kesma. He needs to compensate and pay some debts in advance. As long as Mr. kesma is happy, everything is worth it.


    Soon, Dooling was "stupid" and ran upstairs. Then came Mr. kesma''s happy laughter and Dooling''s plea for mercy.


    But before long, the people outside the house were suddenly stunned when they enjoyed what they saw and got. They only heard Du Lin shouting, "say it''s only ten times!"


    Then came Mr. kesma''s voice, "I can''t help it!"


    The whole alfalfa town suddenly fell into a sea of joy. The governor was beaten by the governor''s father. Mr. kesma''s family was indeed a village bully!


    After dinner, Mrs. kesma looked at the bruised and bruised Dulin and showed her distressed eyes. She found that Dulin''s face was green. Then she turned around. The thick maternal love in her eyes immediately turned into a raging killing opportunity and stared at Mr. kesma fiercely, "come to the warehouse at night. We haven''t finished some work."


    Mrs. kesma didn''t think it was wrong for Mr. kesma to teach Dorian a lesson. They were all farmers. In their time, in addition to nobles and civilians, there were also free people called Dalits.


    With such living habits and identity background, beating children is like doing farm work for farmers'' families. Some families even take beating children as a means of entertainment.


    But Dooling is now the governor. He still needs some dignity. Mr. kesma beat his face like this. People will laugh at him.


    As a mother, Mrs. kesma is still defending the rights and interests of her children. She wants to teach Mr. kesma a lesson.


    The proud smile on Mr. kesma''s face suddenly solidified. He thought for a moment and said seriously, "no!". It seemed that such a tone made his image collapse a little, and he added very strongly, "never!"


    In the middle of the night, listening to the battle between the husband and wife in the warehouse, Du Lin wiped off the bruise on his face with a wet towel. In the words of another world, he is a "brain eater" and has never been a reckless man.


    A little cosmetics can solve some problems and make the trouble itself encounter greater problems. This is brain power.


    In the early morning of the next day, even when it was not bright, the town remembered the continuous chicken crowing. The slightly hoarse voice was like a metal rod, poked holes in the darkness before dawn, so that the light could come to the world.


    Du Lin, who had not heard the sound of chickens for a long time, was easily awakened by these sounds. He smelled the earthy smell that had penetrated into the house, home, and even the mattress quilt. He felt inexplicably close, reassured, and even recalled his childhood.


    At that time, he and Mason were crowded in the same house. The brothers'' rooms were full of sweat and foot odor from morning to night. There were messy garbage and clothes everywhere. The heavy farm work made them sweat even in winter.


    The first thing I did when I came back to the room was to take off my clothes and take a bath. As for why I didn''t take my clothes to Mrs. kesma, it was mainly because I was tired and lazy.


    What they envy most is Merlin. Because Merlin and kinsel are twins, they live in the same room.


    Compared with the sloppiness of the two boys, kinsel, as a girl, has been very clean since childhood. Their room will never smell the smell of feet and sweat, and it will be clean at any time.


    Kinsel even took time to take out their cups and mattresses to bask in the sun. As for Mason and Turin''s mattresses... One spring, a small mushroom grew in them.


    Everything in the past is like a fast forward film, which makes Dooling very kind, but it is only limited to memories. He doesn''t want to go back to the past, because this idea often only appears on the losers and the weak.


    Breakfast in the morning is fried beef and pumpkin soup, and some smoked ham slices.


    If you don''t eat the pumpkin that has been stored for a winter, it will soon go bad. The ground beef is boneless meat. In fact, such ground meat tastes better than ordinary beef. There will be some fascia on it, which tastes better.


    As for ham slices... There is no demand for this durin. Pickled beef ham is almost a necessary food for farmers'' families. It tastes delicious, but in fact, if someone can see the appearance of this thing just taken out of the warehouse, I''m afraid most people won''t choose to eat it.


    In rural farmers'' families, the lack of necessary equipment will make the cool ham after the first pickling become a hotbed for some bacteria. The most important thing is that flies will lay eggs on it.


    Maggots will continue to eat some rotten places on the ham surface until the weather starts to cool down, which can effectively ensure that the ham is prevented by maggots in the process of natural decay.


    Then the ham will be pickled and smoked for the second time, and large pieces of maggots will fall from anywhere in the ham. Of course, some drilling deeper can escape.


    Finally, after the unsealed sealing treatment, when the ham can be enjoyed in the coming year, some two or three maggot eggs the size of wheat kernel will often be cut down and planed into pieces. Those bacteria and maggot eggs have become the best match to decorate the ham, which is also the main source of ham delicacy, although most people don''t know.


    While drinking pumpkin soup and eating ground beef, Dooling kept looking at Mr. kesma, because there was a bruise on Mr. kesma''s face, the same place where Dooling was injured yesterday.


    But Dooling''s is false, Mr. kesma''s is true.


    Despite Mr. kesma''s bad eyes, Turin took his two brothers to chat after dinner.


    As a farmer, Mr. kesma, who has done great things and returned to the farmer''s life, wants to have children to inherit everything in alfalfa Town, so he leaves two sons who don''t want to leave alfalfa town to inherit everything here.


    To be honest, their choice is not necessarily wrong. After all, with so many reliable families, they don''t need to struggle at all. They just need to take care of everything here.

 Chapter 1124

    Du Lin''s feeling of going home this time is actually great. The shock brought to him by the years is far more than what he shows on his face. It''s extremely heavy.


    In durin''s impression, Mr. kesma''s tall and straight posture and various weapons in his hands are about to become a lingering nightmare in childhood, but it will also give them an unparalleled sense of security - the devil is my father!


    But when he came back this time, durin found that Mr. kesma''s waist would bend unconsciously. Whenever his eyes touched Mr. kesma, he would straighten his waist with a straight face.


    And when he was beaten last night, he obviously noticed that Mr. kesma''s strength had begun to decline. In the past, Mr. kesma could beat a family of children without breathing or blushing, and could sing a song after playing.


    Less than ten minutes after the father son game last night, Mr. kesma had begun to gasp slightly.


    All this tells durin a very cruel fact that Mr. kesma is aging at a speed that people can''t imagine.


    Even the man who promoted the great changes of imperial reform has shown a trace of old attitude under the erosion of years.


    He can kill everyone, but he can''t kill years, and he will eventually be killed by years.


    When children are young, they want to grow up faster, because for children, each year of growth means that they can explore more worlds and become stronger.


    But for people who have passed through middle age into old age, every year, their strength will decline by one point, their body will age by one point, and their time in the world will be shortened by one point.


    Time is kind and cruel. It allows all things to grow, but it personally destroys the things that have accompanied it for many years. Therefore, people add the word ruthlessness in front of time.


    Mr. kesima is old, and sometimes he looks a little haggard because of the gray on his temples. He is really old, so he strongly hopes that the children can stay with him.


    It''s not about selfishness. It''s just a nostalgia coming in advance, which makes durin feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although from ancient times to the present, even those gods that may have existed in various documents have been killed by years, and ordinary mortals can''t resist the poisonous hand of years, the sadness is still spreading.


    This is perhaps the greatest sorrow of intelligent animals, because they can feel the passage of years and the fear of death.


    Maska and bundia stood behind Turin. They were too restrained to speak freely. Turin was much older than them.


    The gang of three and kinsel are the four oldest children in the family, and then there are some generations in the middle, followed by the emergence of these brothers and sisters.


    The youngest born is only one and a half years older than little Mr. kesma. He is just ten years old this year.


    Maska is 19 years old this year, and bondia is only 17 years old. The age gap and the previous dominance of durin over their generation at home make the two younger brothers vaguely fear Mr. shangkesma for durin, although durin is not his eldest brother Mason.


    Du Lin sighed slightly, let the two brothers sit down and chatted, "is there any inconvenient place at home?" the two brothers shook their heads. Now life is almost in heaven, and they can''t find a place to complain.


    Durin took out his cigarette. It was obvious that the two brothers had also reached the stage of rebellion, but under the fear brought by Mr. kesma, there was no rebellion from the children outside.


    In their expectant eyes, Doolin gave them two cigarettes. He opened the window and the three brothers sat in the room and puffed.


    "I don''t have much time to come back, and I have less time at home. As you know, other brothers and sisters will have as little time to come back as I do."


    "So you should take care of everything here in the future, especially farm work and two old people."


    Dooling flicked the ash. He knew Mr. kesma very well. As long as he could leave his bed, he would go to the farmland to find something to do.


    Maska and bondia immediately nodded to show that they understood.


    They don''t speak, and Du Lin doesn''t insist. As long as they can listen to their words, "my father is getting older and older. You should take the initiative to finish some work for him. If it''s windy one day, you should get up early..."


    "Strong wind" has always been a tradition of kesma family.


    In the countryside, farmland is often connected. In some places, ridges are used to define the ownership of farmland, but in some places, boundary stones are used.


    To put it simply, this is a very old method. The left side of the stone is yours and the left side of the stone is mine. As long as the stone is heavy enough, there is no big problem.


    The farmland outside alfalfa town is also defined by boundary stones. There are no ridges here. Sometimes it is unclear, but it is much simpler with a reference.


    So every time the wind blows, Mr. kesma will secretly move the boundary stone aside a little, a foot, or a foot and a half.


    Over time, the KSMA family also owned a large area of land in alfalfa town.


    The kesma family and other families in the town have fought many times to see whether the boundary stone has moved. If they win, the boundary stone has certainly not moved.


    If you lose... That''s why the wind blows.


    Durin kept telling them upstairs that they should help Mr. kesma do more work within their power to avoid Mr. kesma from undertaking heavy farm work. In addition, the older children are not around, so he should have a little rest.


    Finally, Dooling left them a bank voucher and some cash, almost five thousand yuan.


    In the countryside, people are not very sensitive to status. Even the sheriff may be beaten, but they are far more sensitive to money than anything else.


    Whoever has money can''t provoke.


    Every place has its own rules. Doolin doesn''t intend to break the rules of Alfalfa Town, and he doesn''t need to break them.


    Five thousand yuan in cash, plus the money he gave to two accounts from time to time, was enough for the two brothers to support the prestige and status of the kesma family in alfalfa town.


    After another day''s rest, durin left alfalfa town. He didn''t have much time. He had to take the train back to ambillo in the afternoon and left early in the morning.


    Before leaving, he had to go to the lower city, which was what he had to do every time he returned to tenell.


    Those families sent their children to Turin and let them put aside life and death. Some of them have sacrificed their lives for Turin.


    These people used their own death and blood to defend all that Turin had, even his life. Their spirit has long been integrated with Turin and the guards as a whole.


    He has the responsibility and obligation to take good care of these families.


    As he said before, every victim''s family is his family, which will never change. This is also the reason why the guards in tenar city have always stood firmly on Turin''s side. They trust and love Turin and support him from the bottom of their hearts.


    The visit before leaving made the whole street lively. Everyone warmly greeted Du Lin with a heartfelt smile.


    Dooling did not put on airs because he was a governor. He also warmly responded to these people, had a cordial conversation with them and shook hands.


    Seeing these people''s clothes and the changes in their mental outlook, Turin breathed a sigh of relief. At least he had promised to change these people''s lives, not just an idea.


    He did it!

 Chapter 1125

    In the sound of the Messiah, Turin stepped on the west bound train again. The station was crowded with guaertes who came to see them off. Their trust in Turin was sincere, just as Turin treated their feelings.


    There is never love for no reason in this world. When some people begin to love you, admire you, and even are willing to face death for you, it is not because they are stupid, but because you bring them a light they have never seen.


    Those eyes full of longing for the present and the future were firmly printed in Turin''s heart.


    What he wants to change is not only his own destiny, but also the destiny of the whole nation, the whole country and even the world.


    After nearly three days, the train finally stopped at the station in the capital of ambillo. After receiving the call, the people of the state government cleared the whole station before Turin came back.


    This is not to say that someone is going to do something to Dooling, it''s just a simple protective measure.


    The west is different from other places. According to the requirements of the Charter, it is legal for citizens in the west to hold guns. It is the charter that gives them the right to protect their personal safety and property from predators.


    This has also led to the proliferation of guns in the West. Every family has weapons. The only difference is that some families have only one gun and some families have many weapons.


    The proliferation of guns also makes many people think that the west is not a safe place. Even Westerners think that the west is not safe, so when Dolin comes back, the state government decides to empty the station to protect Dolin''s safety, although they just think more.


    In fact, the public security situation in the west is the best among all the states of the Empire. Even if they can''t get the first place, they are also the top three.


    The deterrence of guns and ammunition, even the bandits are well aware that the human body can never stop the attack of a bullet. In this place where every family has guns and ammunition and dare to pull out the gun first if they disagree, it also takes great courage to do bad things.


    Because many robbers may not have had time to say the bad lines in the film, the people they targeted drew their guns and killed them first. What''s more, the things they carried will become the "legal" booty of the target.


    It''s very dangerous in the West. Whether you''re a farmer or a cowboy, or a robber or a robber, there''s a huge risk.


    So everyone is very careful, very cautious, try not to have contradictions.


    But once conflict is born, people will die to a large extent.


    In addition to the unknown looting and fighting in the wilderness, there are few particularly vicious cases in the city. The spirit of cowboys is deeply branded in every westerner''s mind. If they encounter criminal acts, the most likely thing to do is to find out where their weapons are.


    Last year, in the overall investigation of the crime situation in ambi Lu, the number of unsolved cases was only seventeen percent. Of those cases that had been cracked, sixty-nine percent of the suspect died when fighting against the crime on the spot, only a small part escaped the scene of the crime, and then they were killed or captured by the honest western farmer.


    As for other states..., the case solving rate is 17%, which is already the pass line.


    After getting off the train, Dooling went directly back to the state government. At present, his work is mainly focused on the maintenance and repair of the environment in ambillo, as well as coordinating the shooting activities in various cities.


    Du Lin knows that in some places below, some politicians are not interested in the green tourism economy they advocate, and they will say a little strange words. He is not angry.


    Because these short-sighted people can''t see farther than he can. When the tourism economy drives the development of the whole state of ambeluo, these fools know who to call their father.


    From the very beginning, Doolin did not intend to develop any light and heavy industries in ambillo state, because there was no such heritage here. It was difficult for raw materials to come in and products to go out. Coupled with pollution and the emotions of cowboy farmers in the west, this was definitely not the right development route.


    It is better to turn the direction early than to accumulate an industrial foundation over the past few years or more.


    Moreover, this is not a wrong direction.


    With the shooting of eight films at the same time, the number of tourists to ambillo has begun to increase significantly recently. Although many tourists only come to chase stars, from the reaction of all aspects, in addition to chasing stars, they also go deep into some tourist attractions being built to try to explore and discover, and leave some money for this.


    All this is a good performance, at least proving that Dooling''s plan is no problem.


    In such a relatively quiet period, Stan eyin made a call to Turin.


    At present, Science Island has become the core Department of Turin industry. A large number of inventions appear on this science island every year. Many of them may not be useful now, but they will shine in the future.


    For example, the "3D" technology that Dolin had people register early and the wired network information exchange technology, some technologies may only exist in an abstract description, but they will eventually be realized one day.


    "The new materials you want us to develop are almost at the end. When will you come and have a look?" Stan eyin said very directly, and most scientists are the same, especially the scientists without emotional intelligence on Science Island.


    Du Lin was stunned for a moment and didn''t react for a while. "What new material?"


    Stan eyin at the other end of the phone also paused. "Last time you told me that you wanted a new polymer material to replace the traditional textile material, did you forget?"


    "Yes?" Dooling fell into deep thinking. After thinking about it for more than ten minutes, he suddenly realized that there was really!


    "I almost forgot about it, Stan. I think it should be necessary to equip Science Island with a project reviewer."


    As soon as Dooling finished this sentence, Stan eyin became nervous and even spoke a little unwisely. "Sorry, I know we may do something... You know, sometimes the inspiration is not so smooth, and sometimes the R & D work will be suspended."


    "Is that why you have registered more than 200 patents in three years, but delayed the development of the projects I need until three years later?"


    Durin''s words made Stan eyin don''t know how to answer. Of course, it is true.


    On the science island without project supervision and audit mechanism, each researcher carries out scientific exploration and invention according to their own interests and hobbies. They often don''t have a clear purpose, just to meet their desire to explore in the scientific field.


    For example, because they are dissatisfied with the restaurants on Science Island - many times when they need to eat, they find that the food prepared by the restaurants on Science Island is cold, so while complaining about the restaurant, they have developed two things that can heat food anytime and anywhere.


    At first, because of someone''s stupidity, the first one thought that his research and development had failed. Then, more scientists were gathered to develop the second one, which used electromagnetic technology to heat the food in the cooking chamber, and achieved success.


    Later, when they discussed the previous product, they found that in fact, when they repeated the successful projects, the reason why the first project failed was because the project sponsor always forgot the time.


    Every time he heated, he would use "a little" free time to continue his work. When he remembered, the food was cold again.


    Another scientist who liked to drink cold drinks was not satisfied with the current cold drink production method and thought that adding ice to the beverage would weaken the original taste of the beverage, so he established a four person R & D team and developed a small refrigeration equipment that could quickly cool the beverage in the freezing bin without adding ice.


    There are many such inventions. It was not until last month that Stan eyin checked his book used to record inspiration that he was frightened to find that he had forgotten the R & D work assigned by Dooling three years ago.


    So scientists from the whole science Island were organized to tackle the key problems of the project. Today, a month later, the project was completed.


    They named this new polymeric fiber material "Turing fiber" in an attempt to escape Turing''s responsibility in this way.


    I have to say this is stupid... They succeeded.


    If it had been in the past, Dooling would never have been so stupid to name a material with his own name, but his idea changed after he came home this time.


    Life is very short. For the whole universe and the planet under our feet, human life may only blink in their timeline, and then human life will pass.


    So Dooling also plans to leave something. When he becomes dusty everywhere, people will talk about him. No matter what, at least prove that he existed.


    After thinking for a while, Doolin decided to set up a special enterprise for Science Island to run some small things invented by those stupid scientists.


    He didn''t do it before and didn''t focus on it, but next he will let the new team devote themselves to developing the economic value of these inventions.


    Social development is bound to rely more on economic construction, which is also the main reason why magus has been unable to restrain the power of capital for so many years, because all aspects of social development are inseparable from money.


    With money, many things will become very simple.


    Without money, even if you want to fill your stomach, it''s difficult.


    "This is the last time, Stan. You should understand the major R & D projects and minor R & D projects. If there is another time, I will not only send a project reviewer, but also reduce the annual R & D funds." Turin knows how to make these scientists nervous and choke their lifeblood as soon as he opens his mouth.


    The reason why they are willing to conduct scientific research in Doolin''s research center or even without salary is because of Doolin''s unconditional support for their project establishment and strong financial assistance.


    Hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of R & D funds are used to develop something that is meaningless to society, even the research laboratories of large group companies can''t do it.

 Chapter 1126

    If... Albert didn''t have so much thought, maybe now he is the most suitable person to set up a new company. After all, he worked as a salesman for a long time, so he got to know Dolin.


    If he didn''t go to a dead end because of his unbalanced mentality, if he didn''t choose to secretly transfer the assets of the joint construction project behind Du Lin''s back, if he could let go in time when he needed to let go and return to mediocrity, now he would get more things.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. In fact, in the final analysis, he doesn''t know enough about Turin.


    People who really know Turin know that Turin won''t let the people around him suffer. Even Henry''s children whose heads were pinched at birth are now very natural and unrestrained. How can Turin forget a person who helped himself with outstanding achievements?


    Greed and ignorance are the most terrible things in the world.


    Therefore, we must be more careful in selecting candidates this time, because the market value of the company may exceed tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions or more in the future.


    Seemingly small things invented by scientists, in fact, behind every patent is countless money.


    For example, they use small things to heat food. As long as the price is appropriate, almost every household needs such things.


    If you have something to heat, do you want something to cool?


    The scientists'' view of the current cold drink is also Dooling''s view.


    A lot of ice is added to the delicious juice, and the mellow taste of the juice will be dissipated soon, so not all drinks are suitable for cold use.


    However, there is no small-scale frozen society in the society at present. Most of the cold drinks or frozen foods are made by purchasing edible ice from the refrigeration plant, which is inconvenient and may also be unsanitary.


    With heating and freezing things, can you buy some other small products?


    Even if you don''t buy anything else, do you want to buy some new clothes made of new materials to save face?


    These are all money, and they are all big money!


    The whole world will bow its head in front of these patent barriers. If you want to get patent authorization and manufacturing and sales license, you have to spend money. Less money is not enough.


    After explaining some other things to stan eyin, Doolin thought about it and called Merlin.


    After receiving the financial assistance from Dooling, Merlin worked as an agricultural interface for construction machinery at nano lindes. Although she made a little money in the past two years, she also made a little.


    His idea is very good, and Du Lin agrees very much. With the change of social and economic model, more young people begin to gather from the countryside to the city. The city has more employment opportunities, which is bound to form a gravitational black hole and swallow the rural labor force.


    This has led to the lack of young labor in the countryside. A large area of farmland is unmanaged and planted. The elderly can''t take care of all the fields like the young people. There are more and more abandoned farmland. The Empire will eventually import from abroad because of insufficient self-production.


    This gives agricultural machinery a broad market space... But definitely not now.


    The idea of using the interface of construction machinery to make agricultural machinery is great. Except that Dolin''s farm and other large-scale farms purchased Merlin''s products, ordinary farmers who really need these things have no intention to buy them.


    It''s not only expensive, but also troublesome to repair. Of course, the main reason is that you can''t afford it.


    The company can only rely on large farms every year. Merlin considered developing an agricultural machinery suitable for ordinary families, and finally failed.


    Lack of sufficient R & D funds and R & D strength is a fatal weakness. He does not have enough strength and lacks an impressive future. It is difficult to dig out the researchers he needs from those large enterprises, and finally can only maintain the current situation.


    Although profitable, it is not enough to make him richer.


    It was also Doolin''s deliberate decision to let Merlin be the president of the new company. Merlin is not stupid. He can see the problem of labor loss in the countryside from many young people working in the city, which is enough to show his sensitivity to social dynamic changes.


    What he lacks is a suitable opportunity. If he can exercise and study at the same time, he may not be able to support the stall here. Moreover, the most important thing is that Dulin believes that Merlin will not do unpleasant things. They are brothers.


    When receiving the call from Dooling, Merlin was a little surprised. He asked directly, "do you need me to do something?"


    This opening remark made durin wonder, "why do you ask?"


    "Because if you don''t need it, I''m sure you won''t think of calling me even during the holidays." Merlin laughed.


    In addition to Dooling, other members of the family will call to say hello more or less during the holidays. Only Dooling will never call anyone unless he needs something, which is almost recognized by everyone.


    Dooling soon wanted to understand. He smiled a few times. "I always forget something. Recently, I have an idea to establish a new company. Are you interested in being the first president?"


    "New company?", Merlin walked to the window with the phone. "What kind of company?"


    "You know, I have a science island where some psychopaths live. They have made some terrible things. I need someone to help me produce and sell them."


    "It''s about tens of millions or more of profits. I can''t trust others, but I believe in my own brother."


    When durin said this, Merlin clenched his fist and took a breath. Tens of millions or more of profits, that''s hundreds of millions, right?


    At the thought of this, he became excited, thought for a moment, agreed to Turin, and offered to transfer his agricultural machinery factory to others.


    After talking about most things, Dooling hung up.


    Merlin stood at the windowsill smoking a cigarette and kept thinking about how to open the situation quickly if he became the president of the company.


    Dooling gave him such a chance to realize his life ambition. He couldn''t disappoint his brother.


    Suri took the child in her arms, glanced at Merlin, and casually asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    Merlin nodded his head and then told the story between him and Doolin. For this, Suri supported Merlin''s decision very much.


    Since she married Merlin, Suri''s life has changed greatly. Among the people she knows, she has become a legend of marrying into a rich family, which is envied and envied by many people.


    They don''t need heavy work to support themselves and their families. They have a lot of living expenses every month to meet their shopping desire, and often go to high-level social occasions.


    She could detect that some people said compliments on the surface, but their hearts were full of jealousy and anger, but the more so, the happier she was.


    She has no reason not to support Merlin, which means she will enter a new world!

 Chapter 1127

    While waiting for Merlin to come for an interview, Dooling went to the set again.


    There was no more communication with Vader before he left. He felt it necessary to talk with Vader alone after kinsel left.


    Even though he may have little contact with Vader over the years... Maybe not, as a brother, he still doesn''t want Vader to step into the dirty fame and wealth circle of film and television.


    Even if Vader is just an ordinary girl, but she is her own sister, which also means that she will face more temptations, traps and even deliberate harm than other actresses.


    After those sad opponents who can''t defeat Dooling, they may try other methods, just as Dooling once did on others, to find their weaknesses.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the set, he saw an actor hugging Vida. Even though he had not seen his sister for many years, at this moment, Turin was still a little unhappy.


    He directly interrupted the shooting and called the producer and director in front of him.


    "I don''t care how the screenwriter writes and how the next story will be played. In short, Vida is not yet 20 years old, and she can''t make more than minors on the screen!" Turin glanced at the actor and somewhat embarrassed Vida standing on one side, and walked towards the door with the producer and director.


    After a while, even the two screenwriters of the production team ran over and stood aside with their notebooks waiting for new instructions.


    It is very common to suddenly request to change the script on the set, especially in the early years, the actors'' Union forced the six major production companies to negotiate with them and train their own directors, writers and actors. Finally, most of the filmmakers involved in the war suffered heavy casualties.


    In particular, screenwriters have become the lowest level in the film and television industry. Everyone can manipulate them and modify their lines. It is normal that they have to modify the script suddenly.


    But they can''t do anything, let alone protect their rights and interests. They can only accept it passively.


    Either get paid or get out. There''s no other choice.


    "Mr. Du Lin..." the director knows very well who the investors of these films are. In the current film and television industry, the rich are the father, and the personality and ability have already succumbed to the management.


    As a director who can take over the film, the director also has a good reputation and position in the circle. When facing some big front-line actors, he can spit fragrance with a black face and find their problems, which makes them feel like a spring breeze, but his tone is very tactful in the face of Du Lin.


    "In fact, Miss Vida won''t have a real kiss. We will take a misplaced shooting method to make them look like they are kissing, which is also to meet the characterization in the plot..."


    Du Lin raised his hand and interrupted him, "I don''t care whether it''s borrowed or misplaced. In short, similar scenes shouldn''t happen before she was 20. If you have a teenage girl, now I''m going to kiss her, even if it''s a job, would you like to?"


    The director opened his mouth and knowingly chose to close his mouth.


    The producer carefully put in a word at this time, "but if we can''t show the strong feelings between the heroine and the hero, some of the later plots may be inappropriate and weak, which will affect the quality of the whole film."


    He is persuading Du Lin in his own way, "I know that you have invested so much money. You must hope that we can shoot a film that meets your needs. No one wants it to fail, but some..."


    "Let him die!"


    Du Lin suddenly said a word and interrupted what the producer wanted to say. Everyone was stunned. The producer was a little slow, "sorry, what did you say just now?"


    "Didn''t you mean to show strong feelings? Very simply, let him die in the plot. There is no stronger feeling than that of his first lover who died without kissing.", Turin''s brain hole was completely open, and even the producer and director forgot to refute.


    Their eyes turned to the screenwriter, and the screenwriter stepped back a few steps, "it''s not impossible..."


    Dooling pointed to him, "yes, it''s sure!"


    "You''re right, Mr. Dolin!" the producer thought it might be a good choice, so he agreed.


    In this way, there would have been at least 20 or 30 minutes of performance time. The more brilliant hero was killed by evil forces three minutes after he appeared. Of course, the money would not be less, but it would never be a good thing for actors.


    Inexplicably deleted scenes often indicate two possibilities. The first possibility is that the actor has offended some great people. Even the six major production companies are unwilling to protect them from offending those people, so the deletion of scenes makes him have little sense of existence.


    The second possibility is that the existence of the actor is a great harm to the overall artistic value of the film, which also reflects that the actor may not be suitable for large-scale film production, and his grade is not enough.


    It''s definitely not a good thing that the play has been deleted for any reason.


    But... Whatever.


    In this business society, whoever has the money has the final say.


    The two screenwriters soon revised the script, which was nothing more than deleting some emotional plays and deepening some personal content dominated by Vader.


    For example, changing two people sitting around in the sunset into Vader sitting alone under a tree recalling the past and so on, setting off the intensity of feelings with sadness does not seem to affect the overall plot context.


    After the plan passed, everyone was very satisfied and returned to their jobs. Soon after, the young actor left the shooting scene with an inexplicable face, and then Vida found Turin.


    "You can''t interfere with my life and my work, Doolin!", Vida has been informed by the crew that some of the content needs to be remade and the reason for remake. She immediately found Doolin, who is like an angry lion. "Kinsel said that you are as authoritarian as your father, but you are not him. I am an adult. You should respect me and my ideas!"


    "I''m your sister. I''m not your toy. I don''t like you doing this very much!" Vida couldn''t stand durin''s interference in her life.


    Just now, I was counted as the hero of the film with her and secretly told her that his shooting trip was over.


    The crew used some materials in the early stage to edit the required content. In other words, he can go back.


    Before leaving, he revealed that it was Vader''s brother who loved her.


    This makes her feel very bad. Coupled with her direct strangeness with Dooling and Dooling''s interference in her work and life, she needs to defend her power.


    Facing Vader in a rage, durin waited for her to finish a series of complaints, then smiled and said, "first of all, you are not an adult. In addition, please call me Mr. kesma, girl."

 Chapter 1128

    The quarrel between brother and sister is doomed to no compromise. It can only be said that they had a draw and hurt each other.


    For Vader, it is not interesting that a brother who has not seen for many years suddenly began to interfere in his life and work. This is not the empire a few years ago.


    While the Empire''s economy took off, some new ideas and broader horizons from abroad brought more spiritual impact to the younger generation of the Empire.


    Especially young women, especially young women living in kanles, as the most active area of feminist movement, Vader will inevitably be exposed to a lot of content about feminist movement when she goes to high school in the city.


    Even if she won''t participate in it, she will accept some ideas she thinks are right, such as independence, such as autonomy.


    Du Lin''s behavior seriously hurt her independence, autonomy and some dignity, and made her feel that she had lost some face at work because she was just a "puppet" that could be manipulated.


    Her social experience was not enough for her to understand that 99.99% of the women in the Empire could not desire such interference.


    If she were kinsel, she might know better how to solve such differences. She is also smarter, mature, but not cute.


    Finally, he broke up unhappily in Vader''s silence, and durin was not in the mood to continue watching. It was even more impossible to find the initiator kinsel. He just hoped that Vader would grow up and understand his good intentions.


    Du Lin, who returned to the villa, was a little angry. Those writers who Gou RI didn''t worry about their own face at all. They actually arranged such a plot for Vida.


    Vida''s young age is partly the reason, and partly the reason is that if Mr. kesma knows this, or goes to the movies, it must be him.


    There was no doubt that he would drive to the state of ambeluo to beat himself. Allowing his youngest daughter to hug or even kiss a man in front of countless people was a bolt from the blue for some rigid Mr. kesma, and then Turing was going to go out to jiaorinen.


    Like kinsel, when she becomes an adult, Turin will only turn a blind eye, as long as she is happy.


    After complaining for a while and feeling that none of these brothers and sisters could save their worry, Turin soon threw himself into his busy work.


    Actually, I''m not busy.


    The leaders of each city will manage their city well. They will respond only when they encounter the problems that need the state government to take the lead or give policy support and financial support. More often, what Du Lin needs to do is to unite the local capitalists.


    At least that''s what other state governors do every day, such as Harry, who called Dooling before.


    During his tenure as governor, he always kept dealing with capitalists and was responsible for the investment promotion plan of the whole state. With his own relationship network, he let some entrepreneurs settle in his jurisdiction and increased the good-looking page of the annual government report.


    The disobedient capitalists in ambeluo have basically been cleared out. The concession of the chamber of Commerce has made people realize that Turin is the only voice in ambeluo. Even when the chamber of commerce is extremely unreasonable and makes it clear that it is going to war, it can only recognize it with a nose.


    In some idle work, durin received an unexpected phone call from Mr. knight.


    The last time the chamber of Commerce found someone to make peace, he asked Henry to speak to Turin through Mr. knight and made clear his neutral position. This is not a wrong choice. At least he let Turin know that some chambers of commerce are operating these things.


    In addition, Henry has made a little improvement in recent years and began to undertake some less important but seemingly important jobs in the family. The relationship between Dolin and Mr. knight has been maintained well.


    Mr. Knight''s voice was a little low on the phone. "Governor, I''m very sorry to disturb your office, but I have to call you during working hours."


    "Mr. Neil, you don''t need to use honorifics. Henry and I are good friends, and you are also my uncle.", Turin smiled twice and got rid of his boring work smoothly. "So what makes you have to call me at this time?"


    After about ten seconds, Mr. Knight said, "Henry had an accident and is now receiving treatment. He just woke up for a while and told me to tell you about his attack..."


    When durin returned to tenell, Henry was shot while attending a private party in angbor. Angbor is located in the border between the West and the south of the Empire. It belongs to a southern city. In fact, most of the residents are Westerners.


    Since Henry talked with Dooling last time, he wanted to organize an International Film Festival and award-winning activities by himself, which was greatly affirmed by Dooling, he has invested 120000 enthusiasm in this regard.


    Not only contacted the six major domestic producers and a slightly famous small producer, but also found some partners in the Federation and other countries where film culture is popular.


    They plan to hold an International Film Festival and then award their own awards. To put it bluntly, it is more convenient for them to operate secretly.


    In this regard, all invited filmmakers feel that this is a good idea. On the one hand, it expands the international influence of their works and their artists. Secondly, the awarding of awards is more controllable. Many film tycoons hit it off and determined this cooperation project.


    At their private party, a waitress suddenly pulled out a pistol, fired three shots at Henry who was socializing in the crowd, and then fled the scene.


    At that time, the scene was chaotic. Fortunately, someone called the police and emergency hotline. Coupled with the rich area, it won more time for Henry and made him lucky to survive.


    However, he was seriously injured. It was the fourth day after the operation. He woke up for a moment, and then fell into a coma.


    When he woke up, he asked the medical staff around him to convey a word to Turin instead of him. This sentence had only one phrase - tushen religion.


    Although Henry''s family didn''t know the relationship between the tushen religion and his assassination, Mr. knight decided to make this call in person based on some principles of caution. By the way, he also wanted to know why the notorious people defined as cults would assassinate Henry''s harmless children.


    In this regard, Du Lin can only silently say sorry, "I don''t know very well, but I will find out. Thank you for calling, Mr. knight. As long as I have time, I will visit Henry."


    "In addition, please send additional personnel to protect you and his safety. I believe that if the assassin finds that he is still alive, he is very likely to carry out a second assassination."

 Chapter 1129

    "The mouse is still alive..."


    "Then kill it!"


    In the telephone booth outside the dawn hospital in the center of angbor, a young girl in a white doctor''s uniform hung up the phone. Her numb face had no expression, just like... Sleeping.


    Dawn medical group is one of the five largest medical groups in the Empire. These five medical groups have basically carved up the medical market of the whole empire.


    From raw materials to finished products, including various patents, are firmly in the hands of these five medical groups.


    Even more terrible, the highest ranked and best-known medical universities in the Empire and even in the world also belong to these five medical groups directly or indirectly.


    In addition, there are a large number of medical device companies, all of which belong to them.


    To put it simply, as long as a person is ill and needs treatment, he will contribute profits to the five major medical groups from the moment he enters the door of any large hospital.


    This is terrible. They are not like steel tycoon knight and newspaper tycoon George. Almost everyone knows their names. These medical groups are low-key, and many people don''t even know who the president and board of directors of these groups are.


    They will not know that the doctors they see, the drugs they take and the medical devices they use may all belong to the same group company or come from four other group companies.


    They searched for wealth from society in a low-key and crazy way, quietly put the savings in most people''s pockets into their own pockets, and have not been found and despised by people.


    Because what they do is a medical cause, a cause of saving the lives and healing the wounded.


    In the first half of this year, the major evaluation institutions on Cherith Street gave full warehouse suggestions on the stocks of the five major medical groups. Their rising income has generated a voice within the SFC - whether to establish a medical sector to separate these medical groups from other sectors, Avoiding these stock price increases has led to the rise of the index, allowing investors to ignore the potential financial risks.


    It can be seen that the strength and power of these five medical groups, if anyone can surpass the chamber of Commerce and the imperial central bank, it must be these medical groups.


    The nurse''s chest was printed and dyed with the heraldry of dawn medical group. She stood at the door of the hospital to code the mask again, and then maintained a smiling expression between her eyebrows and eyes. She walked into the hospital with a relaxed pace, just as she should be at her age.


    She is a believer from the earth god religion. She has been adopted by the earth god religion since childhood. They give her the opportunity to enjoy the warmth of her family and make it possible for her to study. They respect her independent personality and freedom.


    More importantly, they let her find her spiritual destination. The mother earth God, odela, the mother of the gods, is the origin and end of everything.


    She once thought she would become a qualified doctor and a qualified believer. While admiring the believer mother earth God, she spread the gospel for her to help those who are sick and in need of help.


    But one day three years ago, the seat of mother earth was destroyed. A group of unbelievers who forgot the beginning and end of all things destroyed all her dependence and pride, and arrested her brothers and sisters and kind elders.


    Fortunately, the messenger who walked in the world according to Audrey''s will was not caught. He broke up the whole organization, integrated everyone into the whole society, and the organization also entered hibernation.


    Until today, three years later, when people had forgotten that there was an earth God Religion in the west, they came from the hibernation center.


    She obeyed the order of the envoy of God and came to angubor to get rid of the blasphemer who betrayed his faith. His name was Henry.


    At the party, she thought Henry would die on the spot. Who knows that the lucky boy survived, but he won''t survive tonight. He will bear the anger of the Earth Mother God odela!


    And destruction!


    No different from the past, she came to the women and children''s Department of the inpatient department for ward rounds, which is her usual work.


    At about 9:15, after checking all the wards, she didn''t return to her office. Taking the opportunity of fetching water, she went up to the fifth floor from the unused fire stairs next to the water room.


    The fifth floor is the intensive care unit and independent ward. Most of the time, there will be some distinguished patients temporarily settled here, and sometimes there will be women and children.


    So when she appeared here, no one was surprised by her appearance. Someone greeted her, and she responded kindly to everyone who greeted her on the road.


    Her interpersonal relationship in the hospital is maintained well, easy to approach and considerate. Everyone is willing to make friends with her, especially some young male doctors.


    She sat at the nurse''s station for a while and spilled some intestinal cleaning powder into the kettle when the nurse was not paying attention. These drugs had no toxic and side effects and were purely used to empty the patient''s intestines and stomach before the operation.


    Three or five minutes later, the medicine worked. The nurse endured her abdominal discomfort and squeezed out a smile, but soon she couldn''t hold on. She hesitated and ran and jumped into the toilet.


    With a smile, she took a form specially used in the intensive care unit to record the sign index every 30 minutes and walked to the ward where Henry stayed.


    After checking her ID and pocket, two policemen at the door let her into the ward.


    There is only one bed in the ward, and there are many medical devices next to it. Some of them are the latest products developed this year, which can effectively avoid the death caused by sudden respiratory failure or heart failure of patients when they are unattended.


    They can well monitor the patient''s sign data. When the critical value changes significantly, in addition to notifying the treatment group by ringing the bell, they will also inject some reserved rescue drugs into the patient''s body through the catheter, so as to make full preparations for the next rescue as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, such sophisticated medical equipment is only available on the fifth floor, because other patients can''t afford such equipment, which costs 75 yuan a day.


    In a trance, she remembered some memories of her school in Medical University. At that time, she followed her mentor to do a research project. There was a funny dialogue between her and her mentor, which she can''t forget until now.


    "Why don''t our research results be popularized in society? These reports and experimental results can save many people!"


    "I''m sorry. Although it will be sad, I still want to tell you the fact that all cutting-edge research is never to serve the public, it''s just for the research and development carried out by a small number of people. They won''t have promotion opportunities in a short time."


    "What''s the point of doing this research?"


    "Of course, children, we will get more research funds, go further in the medical field, and lead other colleges and universities and other countries in technical reserves, so that we can be more competitive."


    "So... They don''t serve the public, do they?"


    "It may be cruel, but I want to say, yes!"


    In a trance, she recovered, went to the hospital bed, took out a pencil and began to carefully record every data on each instrument. When she seriously finished all the work that should be done, she lifted her uniform.


    A ribbon was tied around her leg to help the sharp silver knife.


    There are some special strange patterns on the blade surface and handle of the knife. This is a silverware used by the earth God Religion in sacrifice. It is used to kill poultry most of the time.


    When killing large animals, there is a specially customized gold knife, which is longer and sharper.


    She glanced at Henry, who was pale and covered by a black breathing mask, and directly lifted the sheet.


    There was a trace of dark red in the three white gauze. She touched Henry''s chest with her fingers, pressed it slightly when the middle was to the left, and found the gap between her ribs. Just aim the tip of the knife here and insert it gently, and Henry''s heart will be pierced.


    But at this time, she was not in a hurry. This stupid rich man offended Audrey''s divine power. It was a gift to kill him in his coma.


    She wanted him to die in fear and despair.


    I found three different drugs from the medicine cabinet on one side and injected them along the catheter. Two of them are used to stimulate the vitality of the body during rescue, and the other is a compound anesthetic extracted from the ghost face mushroom.


    A moment later, Henry opened his eyes and looked at her calmly.


    This made her anger almost uncontrollable. She whispered, "you damn blasphemer, you should repent everything you have done. Today will be your end, and you will atone for the past in hell!"


    Speaking of this, her expression suddenly softened, a hand gently touched Henry''s chest, "I will dig out your heart before you lose consciousness, and you will watch it beating in my hand. This is your punishment, Mr. Henry!"


    Henry''s eyes were still very calm, which made her very unhappy. Her heart began to beat slightly, but she thought it was normal.


    Whenever people begin to get excited, their heart beats faster to meet the needs of the body.


    She put the silver dagger between her hands, pressed it against the tip of the pen, prayed seriously, and then.


    A fist hit her in the face!


    Henry was not lying on the bed. The distinguished family like Mr. knight had very old experience in assassination and anti assassination. Just as the nobles also had very excellent preventive measures, they were summed up in painful lessons again and again.


    Instead of simply transferring Henry, it''s better to leave a double to lure the killer and solve this disgusting problem.


    Their plan proved successful.


    The killer was led out by them. Her identity was a little surprising.

 Chapter 1130

    The news that the female doctor was a killer was revealed by the investigation team to Du Lin and some people with power to know. The result of the trial was not satisfactory. No matter how it was, she could not speak.


    At the same time, the safety committee selected some documents left by the evacuation of the earth God cult from some past files, and found a clue. They thought that the female doctor was just an insignificant pawn of the earth God cult.


    In the past ten years, the earth god religion has taken a large number of children from welfare homes and lower urban areas through adoption by various means.


    They trained these children, brainwashed them, made them terrible fans of tushen, and then put them back into society.


    Today, only a female teacher is found, but there are more secretly tushen believers active in this society.


    They may be ordinary factory workers, white-collar workers in an enterprise, teachers in a school, neighbors next door, or even policemen in a police station.


    Who knows how many children they adopted and how many trained brainwashed young people they sent back to society.


    Only a few people know this news. If it is spread, it is likely to cause unnecessary social unrest.


    And Henry''s assassination was not an isolated event. Before and after Henry''s assassination, a total of six people were assassinated. In addition to two guys who survived, the other four people died at the scene of the assassination.


    If Henry hadn''t sent a message to Turin when he woke up, and the content attracted Turin''s attention, it is likely that local police and investigation bureaus will only treat these assassinations as ordinary murders.


    After all, the world is not safe. People''s ideological level has not risen to a high enough level. People die of gang hatred, accidents and deliberate murder every day.


    But when durin referred the matter to the security committee, they found something in common.


    These people who were assassinated had participated in the assembly of the earth god religion.


    In other words, they have used the platform of tushenism as a rising stage for some communication and transactions. They are not real believers, which means that after three years of silence, tushenism began to take revenge.


    This is also a matter of course. When the evil cult case of the earth God cult was cracked, the value of materials they had no time to transport was as high as millions, let alone intangible assets that may be more important.


    The actual value loss determined when the tushen cult was seized may exceed 10 million, which is by no means a small number. If the damaged network of contacts and social resources are also added, the intangible value plus the actual value may exceed hundreds of millions!


    They will never hold their nose to recognize, so they need revenge. After three years of silence, when most people forget that there was such an organization, they wake up from hibernation, start searching for targets, and send those who may have betrayed them back to the arms of mother earth.


    The joint investigation team, which has long been dissolved, is ready to be established again. This time, the cabinet''s opinion is that, whatever the price, we must find out who is manipulating all this behind the tushenism, their organizational structure and membership list, as well as their real purpose.


    Even Dooling is on the joint investigation team''s list, but it''s just a protection list.


    They knew very well that it was not Henry, not the unlucky ones who had been assassinated, but Dooling who really exposed the inner story of the tushenism!


    If durin hadn''t mentioned this, maybe up to now, the tushenism is still active in the West. They have completely corroded the whole west and even some security institutions in other places, making those who should have caught them become their umbrella.


    The layout of these people is too large, and they use religion to confuse people. They are a typical cult organization. This time, the joint investigation team no longer took the tushen cult as a matter of fact as last time. For this reason, it specially dispatched elite and powerful generals to start a careful and meticulous investigation.


    They won''t let go of even a trivial clue.


    In just a few days, more than 50 suspects who may be cult elements have been arrested, but the investigation team has not relaxed, but has been more careful.


    A large number of plausible clues are also bothering them, so that they have to take the initiative to contact Du Lin, hoping to use the power of governments in the West.


    In this regard, Du Lin also supports it very much. He does not allow such organizations to exist on his own territory, in the West and even in the whole empire.


    On the one hand, local police bureaux and investigation bureaus were launched to secretly investigate. On the other hand, he also made a small agreement with the investigation team.


    When Katrina, who had been away for a long time, appeared in front of Turin, Turin could not recognize her.


    In the past, she was just indifferent. She didn''t care about anything except her enthusiasm and enthusiasm for work.


    Of course, a senior agent from the military intelligence agency should have such a quality, but this time, she has changed a lot from before.


    She became gloomy and her eyes were palpitating.


    If Katrina used to be an iceberg, now she is a poisonous snake ready to attack anytime and anywhere.


    During her captivity, she was once thrown into the water prison of the earth god religion. The water prison is not a comfortable place. Sometimes even seemingly harmless water can become something more terrible than sulfuric acid.


    Unlike other highly toxic substances, it can make people die quickly after a short period of severe pain.


    It brings people a long ending journey that lasts for several weeks. People who are locked in a water prison will find that their body begins to edema after a long immersion, and then some parts begin to rot. if they are scratched accidentally, the epidermis will be torn off together with the rotten muscle tissue, and finally die slowly and bit by bit in despair.


    Every day is closer to death!


    Katrina was lucky to survive, but she also lost her ability to have children. Maybe her change is because of that change.


    "I have been ordered to protect you, Mr. Turin. From now on, I ask you to be in my sight at all times. If you are attacked, I also ask you to obey my orders!" she looked at Turin''s villa with a serious smile, and then added, "this is not a request, but an order!"


    Then she pointed to the landing glass window, "the curtain must be closed at any time from now on, and it is not allowed to open it without permission..."


    At this time, on a high-rise building about 200 meters away from Turin villa, a bald head was observing everything in Turin villa with a telescope. His lips kept opening and closing with Katrina''s words, and repeated Katrina''s words almost without any mistakes.


    He watched everything calmly. She knew that the agent in military uniform was a very tricky guy and a security expert.


    But this is also an interesting challenge. He is never afraid of challenges. He is a ghost that does not exist in legend!


    The bald killer was wearing a shirt and coat with obvious black-and-white color difference and a black tie. Slowly, he put down his telescope.


    The layout of the whole villa has been firmly in his mind. Next, the performance time.


    He checked the tools in his hand: three coins, a one meter long soft alloy cable, a lock opener, a jar of expired tomato sauce from... Remote areas, and two tubes of rat poison that can not kill people but make people vomit.


    And... A wrench.


    Yes, a wrench.


    Wrenches are just ordinary tools in the eyes of many people. Maybe the workers in the factory are better at using them correctly, but all of them are wrong.


    This is a very typical killing tool. When necessary, it can not only open some valves, make some sounds, destroy some equipment, and carry out assassinations that look like accidents. When necessary, it is more lethal than a dagger.


    But even if someone finds out when carrying a wrench, it won''t attract their attention, because it''s just a wrench!


    Ordinary people can never imagine that a heavy wrench and obtuse angle can easily crush the skull and protect the fragile brain. No one can live after a wrench. If there is one, try again!


    He calmly put on the kid''s gloves and clenched his fist, as always without any expression.


    But only he knew that there was a voice in his heart.


    The game... Begins.


    In the villa not far from him, karlina has arranged some facilities in the villa. She also asked Du Lin to wear bulletproof vests 24 hours a day and try to avoid long-range killing on the road in public as little as possible.


    Watching Katrina busy, Dooling shrugged and sat on the sofa with Dover watching today''s news.


    In the news, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of foreign affairs of the Empire appeared in the same box, which was very rare in the past.


    After taking office, kubar was eager to show that he was not weaker than MARGES. He picked up the previous plan of the Federation and wanted to make the Imperial Star become the international settlement currency.


    To this end, the cabinet also established a new Department, the Ministry of foreign finance and trade, to take charge of the matter.


    It is a typical aristocratic style. Although the report did not clearly disclose the terms of reference and power of the Ministry of foreign finance and trade, Du Lin already knows a general idea.


    At the same time as foreign ministers and finance ministers, there are also foreign ministers and official representatives of 16 countries. The Imperial Cabinet intends to establish an international financial and trade platform with Yaoxing empire as the core to coordinate world transnational trade and balance the economies of various countries.


    This idea has received positive responses from many countries. In fact, this report is just a formality.


    They even have a name - ifto.

 Chapter 1131

    Ifto, the abbreviation of the world financial and Trade Organization, also contributed some of his own strength during the preparation of this organization, such as providing necessary help in the establishment of rules and systems.


    Most people''s cognition of Dooling often has only two levels. The first is his social appearance before he became a politician.


    The chairman of the association, the legendary rule maker of the underground world, the rumored king of smuggling on the east coast, an honest jeweler and a successful businessman with a sense of social responsibility.


    The other is the social outlook after he became a politician, the niece and son-in-law of margus, and the achiever of the imperial dream.


    Ah, by the way, we must not forget the most crucial point - the family background of farmers.


    In fact, he also has some things that people don''t know. For example, in the "century fraud" a few years ago, the investigation team organized by the SFC and the Vice Minister of Finance found that Du Lin may be involved and still play an important role, but there has been no strong evidence.


    It was a financial fraud that shocked the whole world. At that time, some systems of the imperial stock market were not perfect. After a series of seemingly stupid operations, about 70 million cash was illegally cashed out, flowed into the Federation through some special channels, and then disappeared completely.


    The case has been closed and the main criminal has arrived early. It seems that all the clues can be connected to restore a financial fraud case.


    But behind these clues, material evidence and human evidence, there are still some things that have not been excavated so far, that is Du Lin.


    Indeed, there is no evidence that can involve Dooling in this fraud, but his looming performance and existence in each key link give people more room for imagination.


    He must have stepped in, but none of this was important. Mr. amp, who was responsible for the investigation, died in prison. Other suspect and evidence gradually lost value or even evaporated.


    Even if someone wants to re investigate the case, I''m afraid they can''t get more useful things.


    In addition, not to mention the financial sniper planned by Du Lin against the Federation, which reaped the fruits of the Federation''s economic development for at least 10 to 15 years, and severely damaged the country that once brought humiliation to the Empire.


    From the side, it does reflect that Dooling has a certain level in economy, otherwise he would not be able to implement these two major cases of the century.


    It''s reasonable that the cabinet needs to listen to some of Dooling''s suggestions. Even if he can''t give some constructive suggestions, he can at least find out and fill the gaps and reduce the possible loopholes.


    Therefore, Dooling is on the list of the preparatory group of ifto, and his job title is special adviser.


    In fact, in Turin''s view, the kubar cabinet is still too urgent. They can wait a little longer. After the first four years, the power structure of the whole empire has become stable and there will be no significant turbulence. It is most appropriate to put forward this plan again.


    Half an hour of news soon passed, followed by various entertainment programs and political entertainment programs.


    Now politicians have become more and more aware that popularity is valuable to their own value, whether good or bad. The greater the fame, the higher the value. Of course, it is only on the political stage.


    Because on this stage that focuses on the whole empire and the whole world, the definitions of good and bad, wrong and right, justice and evil have become very vague.


    Dooling patted duffer on the shoulder and turned to the gym.


    After reading the news every day, if there is no necessary work to deal with, he will choose to exercise for a period of time, and then go to bed.


    Maintaining good work and rest habits and the benefits of long-term exercise are self-evident. Some people will find his life very boring, but he knows that all this is preparing for a highlight moment.


    Maggs can sit in the position of imperial Prime Minister for 20 years. He will only be longer than Maggs, so he needs a better body.


    Katrina, who has been with Turin, looked at the sweating Turin in the fitness room. She was always expressionless. People couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    Her eyes swept over Turin from time to time, and more often she observed the changes around her. The three floor glass walls of the whole fitness room are pulled with curtains, and the strong light directly above dilutes the shadow to almost invisible.


    About ten minutes later, the sudden ringing of the door bell stopped everyone in the villa for a moment.


    Katrina immediately pulled out her pistol, walked to Turin, grabbed his shoulder and walked quickly to the utility room on the first floor.


    They transformed the utility room into a temporary safe house, inlaid with 12mm thick steel plate on the inner wall, and changed the door into a pure steel gate.


    There are enough food and water for a week and enough oxygen tanks in it. Even if the whole villa collapses and the utility room is buried in the soil, Du Lin doesn''t need to consider his own survival.


    "Stay here, don''t move!" Katrina told him. Her slightly hoarse voice was as harsh as some fine particles rubbing against metal.


    Not only has her character changed greatly, but also her whole person, from soul to spirit to body, has changed accordingly.


    Dooling shrugged and walked in, then sat in a soft chair and fastened his seat belt.


    The door closed slowly, the utility room fell into darkness, and Dooling closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    When the third doorbell rang, Katrina had been guarding the door with people. An agent followed her request and opened a crack in the door. Some impatiently asked outside the door, "what''s up?"


    Outside the door, there was a little brother dressed in yellow and black, wearing a yellow helmet. He was carrying a box in his hand. He also impatiently carried the bag in his hand, "take out!"


    Katrina frowned and looked around. The agents touched by her eyes shook their heads.


    She raised her arm to do two jobs, and then... Three... Two... One.


    When her last finger was clenched into a fist, the agent standing behind the door suddenly opened the door. The agent by the door reached out and grabbed the takeout''s collar and dragged it back.


    At first, his body''s center of gravity was pulled out of balance and flopped on the ground. Before he could look up and see what happened, he stepped on his head with one foot. Through the light from the corner of his eyes, he saw several black muzzle.


    Some fragrant sentences were swallowed by him again.


    Dufo, who was watching a TV play in the hall, sat on the piano and maintained his guns with lambskin. At the same time, Savi looked at the takeout on the ground, and then took back his eyes.


    Not this man!


    He''s not a killer.

 Chapter 1132

    It may be that he has rich experience, or it may be because of his keen sense. Dover, Savi and Katrina all think that the delivery boy is definitely not a killer.


    He lacks a spirit, a special thing, which may be crazy or calm, but he just doesn''t.


    Dogs don''t eat mud that looks like shit, but they don''t let go of mud. They always have a way to distinguish.


    "Who asked you to deliver the takeout?", although Katrina knew that the young man was probably just a takeout, the work had to be done.


    She squatted in front of the young man, put the muzzle of the gun against his temple, "think clearly before you answer!"


    The boy''s body was trembling slightly. He squeezed his eyes and looked like thinking. He opened it three or five seconds later and said the phone number of his restaurant and the boss who asked him to deliver the takeout.


    Two agents who carefully opened the takeout lunch box outside the house shook their heads at Katrina. The box was really food, not explosives. After some simple test paper investigation, there were no toxic ingredients in the food.


    While calling the investigation team to control the people in the restaurant and track down the people who placed the order, he didn''t let the young man go, but locked him in the kitchen.


    Although I don''t understand why the killer sent a delivery man to disturb them, all this must have a clear purpose, and it is likely that the killer who came to assassinate Turin is an old hand.


    Let all the agents stay at their posts again. Katrina went back to the door of the utility room, knocked on the iron door and made a dull voice, "are you still inside?"


    "No, I''m not here!" some out of tune voices are full of strong confidence and optimism. The dark closed space doesn''t seem to make Dooling feel any fear and depression. He even has the interest to joke at this time!


    Katrina has seen many seemingly powerful people in the military intelligence department, including trained spies from other countries, celebrities and political celebrities.


    These people don''t need to use too many means. Just locking them in a closed space is enough to make them have strong fear. Even after a long time, some people will go crazy.


    This was invisible to Turin. The voice and emphasis like joking made her a little disgusted, because she realized that this was an abnormal person.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, Dooling has many titles. If he is a little normal, he can''t get to this step today - this is not a derogatory explanation.


    There was a moment of silence inside and outside the door. Katrina turned and left and patrolled the villa.


    Before long, the agents outside called back. They found the restaurant and arrested all the staff, including the guests who were eating, and verified their identity.


    There are no very special people among these people. After friendly communication, there is no special discovery.


    Now these people have been transferred to the local police station for detention, and special agents are responsible for continuing to interrogate these people.


    In the restaurant, they found a note discarded in the trash can, which said the time and content of the reservation, as well as the villa where Dooling currently lives.


    According to the front desk of the restaurant, it was a man who called to order meals. His voice was mellow and harmonious. It sounded about 30 to 40 years old. He didn''t speak fast, but he could pronounce very clearly.


    After hanging up the phone, Katrina has been thinking about a problem. If the delivery man simply attracts their attention, there is no such need at all.


    With more means in the process of assassination, there will be more possible flaws. As a senior agent of the military intelligence agency, Katrina has been working as an anti espionage and anti-terrorism investigation within the Empire.


    She knows very well that any extra action may become the key to solving the case, just like the news they get from the girl who answers the phone, which can lock the voice and approximate age of the criminal.


    This is not a good thing for the killer who tried to hide himself. He exposed some personal information.


    But if this man is useless... Katrina doesn''t think it''s right. The young man who delivers the takeout is bound to play a role in the assassination, but she still doesn''t understand what he''s useful for.


    Let go, that''s impossible. He hasn''t completely cleared his suspicion. The only thing he can do now is to temporarily detain him in the villa and make plans after dawn tomorrow.


    "Cheer up, pay attention to your post, and call for support immediately in case of any situation!" Katrina repeatedly instructed several times and began to patrol around the villa without sparing any place.


    Time passed bit by bit, as if the killer''s assassination was just their wrong judgment based on speculation, or the killer had chosen to leave when he saw the strict security measures here.


    Katrina is a little anxious. The more calm she is, the more urgent she feels. It seems that killers may appear in this villa anytime, anywhere.


    At more than two o''clock in the evening, an almost inaudible sound came from the closed window in the kitchen. In the gap of less than one millimeter between the window and the windowsill, a wire quietly penetrated in. The wire was at an angle of 90 degrees. After most of it penetrated in, the horizontal right angle wire slowly turned.


    Some of them are slowly upward and have been against the latch of the window.


    The movement of the almost invisible shadow outside the house is quite slight and patient.


    Little by little, little by little, the bolt was pushed open silently, and then a gust of wind stirred the curtains. Outside the window less than 35 cm long and wide, something squeezed in.


    The curtain was deformed, and one foot had fallen on the cabinet.


    The next second, a smooth head appeared behind the curtain. He jumped down as skillfully as a cat without making any sound.


    The delivery boy locked in the kitchen was sleeping on the bar. He walked lightly and stood behind the boy like a ghost. His left hand went through the gap between his arms and neck, and then jerked back!


    At the same time, his right hand pressed his head and twisted it gently. The takeout boy didn''t make a little sound, and the power of resistance disappeared completely.


    He quickly took off the takeout boy''s clothes, stuffed him into the cabinet for holding utensils under the cabinet, then changed into the boy''s clothes, put on the yellow helmet, and fell down where the boy slept just now.


    At this time, he counted silently in his heart.


    Ten


    Nine


    Eight


    ¡­¡­


    Three


    Two


    One!


    With a loud bang, the boiler in the basement of the villa suddenly exploded violently. If professionals were on the scene, they would be able to tell others at the first time that it must be caused by the excessive internal pressure of the boiler.


    Yes, the wrench is of great use!


    After his careful observation and planning in the past two days, he even bought the same boiler to try. He had found out how long it would take for the boiler to explode when the pressure could not be relieved, and then he completely closed the pressure relief port outside the villa.


    The explosion alerted all the agents in the villa, including durin.


    When Katrina and Dover rushed into the basement, an agent on duty here had fallen into a pool of blood.


    The exploding boiler is like a huge bomb. People close to it can''t have any chance of survival.


    Dover stepped forward, ignored the steam and boiling water, and checked the vent and water inlet. There was no damage. Katrina watched behind him.


    They ran upstairs almost at the same time. If it was not an accident, it must be an accident to attract their attention!


    But they didn''t notice that next door to the boiler room is the constant temperature system of the villa, which is actually connected with the boiler.


    It may not be used in summer, but in winter, the constant temperature system will send steam and hot water to the whole building through the water circulation system buried in the walls and floors to keep the temperature in the whole villa at a suitable temperature.


    In summer, these are not required to heat the villa as a whole, so a water inlet valve in the circulating system will be closed.


    At this time, the boiler has completely burst, and the water outlet of the water circulation system is connected with the water outlet of the boiler. The water distributed in each pipeline of the villa in the whole water circulation system is losing rapidly.


    After losing these ice water, the temperature in the villa began to rise obviously. At this time, it was dark, and the people in the house could not see or notice that there were some small things of different sizes and shapes on the walls and eaves outside the villa.


    The location where these things exist has one feature - they are located in the vents of the ventilation system.


    Because this villa is much larger than ordinary villas, some rooms in the house can not be directly connected to the outside world, so the ventilation system needs to be ventilated regularly.


    At this time, the temperature in the house rises, and the wind blowing out during exchange is no longer cool. Suddenly, a fist sized thing hanging under the vent emits some white smoke, and then the smoke becomes thicker and thicker. These thick smoke is drawn into the vent during ventilation!


    Katrina, who guarded the first floor of the villa, searched several times and found nothing, but at this time, she and several others suddenly coughed. Then they were frightened to find that some white smoke began to spit out from the cracks in the doors of some rooms.


    Katrina looks black. They are here to protect Turin from assassins, not against biological and chemical weapons. Who will wear gas masks at this time?


    Katrina was weighed at the thought that the killer was likely to enter the empty villa after they left.


    Is to leave with Turin to avoid a one-on-one situation between him and the assassin.


    Let Dooling stay in the safe house and wait for rescue.

 Chapter 1133

    Everyone has to meet a lot of choices in his life. Some are insignificant and some decide his fate.


    As soon as you step out, fate has made a decision.


    Katrina flashed some memories in her mind at this critical juncture, including her despair of being imprisoned in the earthen water prison and her persistence of high fever and confusion after being saved.


    She lost something and gained something.


    If at that time, her companions did not choose to rescue her and did not search for drugs for her regardless of the risk, she might have died in the dungeon of the earth God cult.


    Human nature and tasks are often opposite.


    When a person needs to face a group of seemingly harmless and unarmed old, children, women and children, but receives the order to kill them, this struggle will be more intense.


    If you kill them, you will feel some guilt and uneasiness.


    But if you don''t kill them, they are likely to become a great danger to innocent people at some time.


    Every choice will lead the future to an unknown fog.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Katrina took several team members to the door of the safe house and knocked, "open the door. The killer may have released poisonous smoke. This door can''t be prevented."


    Indeed, no one thought that the killer would use possible biological and chemical weapons to assassinate. No matter whether the pungent smoke is poisonous or not, the key at this time is Dooling''s safety.


    They only thought that the killer might use conventional weapons, poison, or even explode to assassinate. They also took precautions against this part, but they missed this most unlikely way of assassination.


    Once the whole villa is covered by these thick smoke, it will certainly enter the safe house through the gap. Without knowing it, Du Lin is likely to be poisoned here.


    "Really, I''ll open the door now..." it took Du Lin more than ten seconds to open the six locks and push the heavy safety door open. There was a trace of smoke around.


    Katrina pressed a wet square towel on Turin''s mouth and nose. "This can resist for a while. You follow me. If there is any sound, squat down immediately and don''t run around."


    Turin looked very cooperative and nodded. With one hand, he pressed the wet square towel on his mouth and nose, calmly followed Katrina and walked outside.


    "He''s made a mess of my villa!" Turin complained when he looked at the messy villa. Of course, he knew that these were definitely not done by killers, but by the people around him.


    Katrina glanced at him sideways, didn''t refute anything, and continued to walk towards the door with a vigilant attitude.


    As she passed the kitchen, Katrina hesitated. "Go and take the takeout. If he''s innocent, he shouldn''t die here."


    Her agents nodded immediately. One of them opened the kitchen door and pushed the sleeping boy. The boy didn''t lift his head when he was woken up. He rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with being woken up.


    The agent didn''t think much. As he walked, he explained the current situation and followed Katrina with this guy.


    At this time, the drifting smoke can be seen everywhere in the villa. After the party left the villa, Katrina immediately asked someone to call the investigation team and ask them to send a vehicle to send them away.


    In the absence of building protection, it provides a good environment for long-distance killing. The smoke is likely to force them out of the villa.


    It is even possible that the killer is in a suitable place for sniping at this time, aiming at their people.


    "Go to the utility room!", she put her hand behind Turin''s head, vigilant about the surrounding movements, and stuffed Turin into the utility room outside the main building of the villa.


    The utility room is filled with tools used by gardeners and some messy things such as chemical fertilizer. There is not much space, only a door and a window.


    The others were kept outside the utility room, especially the doors and windows, guarded by an agent.


    At this time, there will be at least five minutes to leave the support team. Due to many reasons, such as Dulin''s administration of ambillo state and the local business group, ovisto city has become prosperous. Near the state government, a large number of real estate projects are under development.


    The whole city is full of fresh vitality, just like the city of OTIS.


    One person, one development direction and some preferential policies are enough to gather the vast majority of entrepreneurs with a desire for further development in ambillo state, which also makes the already poor urban traffic congested for the first time after completion.


    Before the support arrived, Katrina took people to collect some smoke bombs hanging at the vent. These things need to be taken back for chemical testing and analysis.


    Military products have always been strictly controlled. Even in the underground world, military products do not appear many times. The Empire pays special attention to this aspect.


    If these smoke bombs come from the military, they can have a general direction, find out the origin of these smoke bombs, and then follow the steps to locate some suspects.


    If these smoke bombs are made by the killer themselves, then according to the chemical materials used, they can also find some suspect suspects according to the clues obtained before.


    At the same time, also incidentally check whether there is an ambush in the villa to find out whether the killer has other hidden things and possible clues.


    At this time, the takeout boy who was left unattended stood up quietly and approached the utility room. He had been walking close to some gardening and high walls. The shadow under the moonlight became his best cover.


    The utility room is located at the upper right of the overall design and planning of the whole villa, close to the corner of the wall. It is a relatively remote place.


    In addition, this is the villa of Turin and the villa of the governor of ambillo. Naturally, it is a little strict in terms of privacy.


    The vast majority of villas in the Empire use low shrubs as fences to draw the scope, but here they use two meter high walls and some low trees.


    This can effectively isolate the peeping from outside the villa and protect the people who come to visit and entertain Dulin.


    He glanced at the agent standing with his back to the window, took out a coin from his pocket, stuck it on the tip of his thumb and index finger, and then flicked it!


    The coin tossed in the air, crossed a beautiful parabola and landed on the wall not far from the window of the utility room.


    Ding!

 Chapter 1134

    "We have a big plan!" in the bright and luxurious room, a young man in his thirties, dressed in expensive clothes, stood with some people doing their best to put chips on their language with their physical movements.


    It seems that every great conspiracy in history was always born in a bright environment. The more frightening and influential the conspiracy, the brighter the place of birth.


    For example, the imperial Royal conspiracy, they let the conspiracy devour human desire grow in the brilliant palace, and finally took shape, destroying all the nobles who could affect the imperial power.


    In this room, every listener has a very noble identity - Jianguo family.


    Yes, these people are the real rulers of the Federation. Their ancestors established the federal government and have always controlled the country behind the scenes.


    After the financial tsunami not long ago, the Jianguo family once again stood up, took the important task of settling the national disaster and rebuilding their homes, went to the front stage again from behind the scenes, and achieved extremely dazzling success.


    At this time, the federal society is much better than that two years ago, and some major cities, such as San lo, have become prosperous again.


    More and more people firmly support the Jianguo family. Even in society, there is a rumor that doesn''t know when it began to spread. The rumor greatly denies the value and role of the federal government to the whole Federation.


    In the face of the financial tsunami, the federal government not only failed to come up with effective ways to prevent the outbreak of the financial tsunami, but also failed to come up with any substantive solutions to the problem of socio-economic reconstruction after the outbreak of the financial tsunami.


    Especially about two months after the end of the financial tsunami, the investigation team established by the Jianguo family found a large number of traitors in the senior level of the federal government.


    These people, together with foreign capital forces, plundered the Federation economically. They seriously threatened the national security of the Federation, hurt the feelings of federal citizens and destroyed the development achievements of the Federation for more than ten years.


    In the social public opinion woven by truth and lies, rumors claim that the only person who can save the Federation is Mr. sail and the Jianguo family.


    The Jianguo family, including Mr. sail, came forward to refute the rumor, but the development of the situation has long deviated from the scope of power. More and more truth has been excavated. The credibility and authority of the federal government have been on the verge of bankruptcy in several waves of public opinion.


    The current Federation is completely in the hands of the owners of these founding families.


    These house owners are listening to the people of the Empire at this time.


    Looking at the serious look of these people around, the imperial man smiled, "we all know that the Yaoxing empire is not consistent with their image in the world, gentlemen!"


    "In fact, the ogding people are not much different from the past. They just hide their stupidity and arrogance, but we can still feel their arrogance and stupidity in this society!"


    For his speech, the gentlemen in the room nodded in agreement. The Yaoxing Imperial Cabinet wanted to directly take their previous plan and use it. In order to avoid repeating the mistakes, it also took a group of international younger brothers to operate it.


    Mr. sail heard some news from some channels. The final result of the Imperial Cabinet''s discussion was different from what they publicized.


    If Xingyuan cannot become an international settlement currency, the ifto will launch an "international currency" plan to build an international trade network with Yaoxing empire as the core, and then use a new pan concept joint currency as the international trade currency.


    As long as a country wants to join the ifto, it must accept the star dollar or joint currency as its daily currency and voluntarily include it in the ifto settlement area.


    This was the original plan of the Federation, which tried to temporarily solve the differences and contradictions between different classes in China by means of financial and trade export. Now they have failed, but they have not failed in this plan, but have been overcame by the Empire.


    As soon as the Empire turned around, it also had this idea. The Federation, which has long studied this set of international settlement currency plan, knows very well that once Yaoxing Empire makes this thing, they will never catch up with Yaoxing empire in the field of international finance in the future.


    Therefore, the best way is to try to destroy the multi-party talks or postpone the establishment date during the ifto preparatory meeting held by Yaoxing empire.


    For one thing, by doing so, the development speed of the Empire will not be too fast, leaving the Federation behind and unable to catch up. Secondly, it is a sigh of relief to secretly stab the Empire.


    Under the combination of various reasons, they found someone who was willing to do it for them.


    Of course, any action will have a strong purpose. What this Apostle who claims to be an evangelist needs is to establish a non discriminatory religious organization in the Federation to publicize their teachings.


    These founding families have also repeatedly reviewed the doctrine and core ideas of this religion, which claims to be the seat of mother earth God, and feel that it is not a cult.


    They also found some insiders and didn''t find any signs of chaos, so there was such a cooperation.


    "So..." Mr. sail turned his yellow and turbid eyes. "How are you going to destroy this multi-party meeting?"


    The man smiled modestly. "It''s very simple. Let them realize that even if the Empire draws them, they can''t be on an equal footing with the Empire. They will become the nutrient for the development and growth of the Empire and will even be destroyed by the Empire."


    "There is a gentleman who is more suitable than me to do such a thing. Of course, he also needs a little effort. I believe he is willing, because he will uncover the mask of hypocrisy in imperial society and show the bloody truth of red fruits in front of people..."


    "The Empire has never been a tolerant country. The ogdins, especially the nobles, have always been hostile to other races. From their sending non ogdins to the battlefield to die, we can feel their narrow extreme nationalism."


    "If, during the multi-party talks, extreme racial incidents broke out within the Empire and involved the death of a governor, what we need to do is mobilize international public opinion to condemn the racial discrimination of Yaoxing Empire and expose some lies."


    "Gentlemen, do you think the multi-party talks will continue?"


    "After all, they are not ogding!"


    After hearing this, Mr. sail thought seriously. The continuous expansion and growth of the Empire in the international community in recent years gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    He knew that once these arrogant nobles developed, their greed would appear, which would eventually become a great danger to the neighboring countries.


    Last time... Part of the financial tsunami was out of control. A considerable part of the agreements between the MARGES cabinet and him were not observed and tore up without authorization. When they should have retreated, the imperial army not only did not retreat, but raided Saint lodu.


    If the federal side did not react quickly to block them back and preserve the integrity of the defense line of the third city, it is very likely that this group of imperial people who linger in Japan would invade in an all-round way.


    At that time, they dared to invade the union with disgusting faces. It is difficult to say that the imperialists will not think the same in the future when there is a huge gap between the national strength of the two countries.


    Therefore, the first task of the Federation is not only to develop its own comprehensive recovery, but also to find ways to slow down the development speed of the Empire.


    Then the young man and his organization will become useful.


    Mr. sail nodded. "If I''m not mistaken, the governor you''re talking about... Should be Mr. durin?"


    The envoy from the earth God cult was slightly stunned, "do you know him?!"


    Theo smiled and laughed at himself. "He almost became my grandson-in-law. It''s only a little short. The reason why I missed this opportunity is that I didn''t take into account his greed and ambition. It''s a great young man. It''s a pity!"


    I don''t know whether it''s worth that Turin didn''t become his grandson-in-law or that Turin will die soon.


    He blinked his dry eyes and looked at the envoy, "what are you going to do?"


    "We all know that some extreme racists have been active in society in the Yaoxing empire. They will fanatically kill those striking non ogding people, such as Mr. durin."


    "At the same time, some other problems will soon be exposed in the Empire, such as their cruel killing of non Tianzheng religious members. I believe that most member states in the multi-party talks have different beliefs from Tianzheng religion, and they also believe in their own religion."


    "A variety of terrible problems broke out in a short time, enough to put the multi-party talks on hold for the time being. Gentlemen, this is very simple, but very effective."


    The people in the room looked at each other. Mr. sail stood up. "We need to discuss it in private."


    The envoy nodded slightly, "I also need a rest."


    After the servant took him away, Mr. sail turned and looked at the other companions, "if no one objects to our plan again, we can raise our hands to vote!"


    In the far west of the Empire, the agent in charge of guarding the windows of the utility room was startled by the movement from the wall. He walked towards the shadow. The guy who had been quietly lurking in the dark was ready to kill.


    Less than 300 meters away from them, two sniper mirrors bring everything to the bottom of their eyes.


    "This is a great guy, but he''s stupid."


    "Sometimes being strong doesn''t mean you have to be smart. I''m very strong, but compared with the guy in the house, I feel I''m not so smart."


    "So listen to me, brother!"


    With a lollipop in his mouth, keener held a special three eye shotgun and looked at the guy making small movements in the shadow through the sight, while passing on his experience to his brother.


    "When I say to shoot later, we''ll shoot together, okay?"

 Chapter 1135

    "I heard something happened in the state of ambillo?", at the office of the old Party committee, several nobles were chatting. After they said something else, they quickly shifted the topic to the state of ambillo.


    For those in their position, there are few secrets of the Empire. They can learn that governor durin of ambillo has been threatened with death and is under the protection of the security committee and the military intelligence service.


    Speaking of this matter, the group suddenly became interested.


    Now in this society, as long as things related to Du Lin are things that people like to discuss.


    He is like a color living in the black-and-white world, so bright, so different, and with enviable romantic and legendary colors. He can always add something to talk about when people need topics.


    "Different from everything else", this is a social commentator''s emotion when commenting on Turin, which is incompatible and casts Turin''s different personality charm.


    Coupled with his self-confidence and strong momentum, most people in the Empire think he can go further, although he is a guarte.


    A noble sitting by the door nodded, "I have heard similar rumors. The last exterminated tushen cult was retaliating against the leakers, and Du Lin was on their list."


    The nobles in the room smiled softly. The nobles who spoke before pressed one hand on the back of the chair and the other hand on the table. He said with a smile, "this local god religion is really stupid. It''s so stupid that it''s true. Don''t they know that assassinating an imperial governor will lead to hostility to the whole empire?"


    The middle-aged nobleman shrugged. "There are always some people who will be blinded by interests, especially those ugly capitalists. I heard a rumor that there are other things behind this matter." he seemed to have some emotion. "For wealth, some people don''t even want their lives. This is the capitalist."


    He seems to have forgotten that in the eyes of the general public in this society, he is not only an old aristocrat left over from the Empire, but also a capitalist.


    These old aristocrats naturally have incomparable advantages over others, and their accumulated assets for hundreds of years are enough to make their starting line closer to the end than others.


    At present, almost all the important members of the major consortia in the Empire are old nobles. They have enough money. Those new nobles who leap forward have a mind in line with the times. Once the two sides combine, they become a monster.


    However, the nobles were unwilling to admit that they were also capitalists. Except for a few families who were actively seeking change, most of the old nobles still held a disdainful attitude towards capital and capitalists.


    In the past many years, businessmen, the embodiment of capital power, were like domestic pets or wild dogs in the aristocratic society. In the power dominated world, aristocrats killed and robbed business life.


    As long as they are willing, killing some businessmen will not even lead to negative comments.


    This has also led to the sensitivity of aristocrats to identity changes after entering a new era and society. They are unwilling to become the same kind of people as the dogs in their eyes in the past, because they have always been the owners of dogs.


    This may seem like self deception, but it is also the mainstream value.


    While doing what capitalists do, they vilify, despise and despise other capitalists.


    Perhaps in their view, capital and capitalists are completely different things.


    The noble''s words began to interest others. One of them, a little older, asked, "do you mean that someone ordered the Revenge of the earth god religion?"


    The man smiled a few times, "Being able to run a huge organization, I don''t think the leader of the tushen cult is an incompetent person. He must understand the consequences of the wave of revenge assassination in the name of the tushen cult, but he did so. If he didn''t have enough motivation to do so, I didn''t think there were other reasons for them to provoke so many people!"


    Among the people assassinated since then, there are no ordinary people at all. In the style of tushen in the west before, they have absorbed a large number of "advantageous resources". The threshold for joining the church is very high. At least they are well-known entrepreneurs in a certain place, which has a certain influence in the society.


    For example, Henry, the second son of a steel tycoon, and other assassins all had similar identities.


    Everyone is not just himself. They also have families and power, so the problem they are discussing is not wrong.


    This makes other people more interested, "do you know something we are interested in? If you don''t mind, maybe we can share it."


    Here we have to talk about the "excellent" tradition of nobles. Sharing scandals and gossip has always been the favorite thing of nobles. From Royal scandals to scandals between nobles, they are willing to modify and share them.


    This has almost become a unique aristocratic sharing culture. If anyone doesn''t like sharing secrets with others, he must be a fake aristocrat.


    In the happy flattery, the middle-aged nobleman glanced at the door of the conference room, and immediately someone went to close the door. At this time, he took out half a piece of paradise, put it into his mouth and took a sip, "do you think there is anything worth thinking about in that poor place in ambeluo?"


    Looking at the aristocrat who seemed to be an incarnation teacher and earnestly guided everyone to the correct conclusion, everyone began to use their brains, and soon they thought of the answer.


    The yagur mountains are rich in mineral resources and some other natural resources!


    When the mineral resources in the yagur mountains were first discovered, many exploration teams said that according to the exploration results of the yagur mountains at that time, there was likely to be a huge ore group.


    With several main ore veins as the center, there are many other associated ores around, and the reserves will be very amazing.


    The subsequent discovery also proved the initial view that the reserves of the four amazing mineral deposits are the first in the world among the discovered non-ferrous metal deposits.


    Such amazing wealth is now lying under the soil of the yagur mountains, but no one can dig them!


    Because a man named Doolin closed all the mines and sent some people to patrol the mountains. No one is allowed to exploit the mineral resources in the mountains in any way.


    He even sent the director of the state land resources administration abroad to study and investigate the advanced management experience of other countries, and on this ground refused to apply for any resource development license for anyone in the yagur mountains.


    It''s a mineral in the yagur mountains, a mineral of incalculable value!


    These tempting interests, let alone Dolin is just a governor!


    Even the prime minister, some people dare to take the risk to try!

 Chapter 1136

    Dooling sat in the utility room thinking about things. When he knew that Henry had been assassinated, Mr. Jack called and told him to be careful recently. Someone wanted to attack him.


    Both the world and the world in Dooling''s dream have some similarities.


    For example, the three oldest occupations sell cheap happiness, take other people''s lives for some purpose, and play with money.


    According to Mr. Jack, this time someone spent a lot of money to invite a nonexistent killer to assassinate him, and this nonexistent killer is one of the top-notch killers in the world.


    All those who have seen him have been destroyed by him, and those who have not been killed by him have not seen what he looks like at all. In short, he is an assassin living in legend.


    Du Lin just laughed it off. There are many legends in the world. Behind each legend, there are deeper reasons. No matter what they are for, these stories serve these purposes.


    Including his own legend, it is not entirely for his own purpose, but also what others need, so "durin" can become one of the legends of the Empire in the new era.


    In this impetuous society, every day everyone will face huge and complex conflicts, social class conflicts, ideological conflicts and differences on some trivial matters in life, which are at a loss.


    Some people may be able to move forward in the blankness until they find the way they want to go, while others sink into the fog.


    In such a special period of development and change, both the bottom society and high-rise buildings need a road sign, a road sign that can place people''s spirit and find the driving force of efforts.


    Durin is this landmark. His birth is in line with the principle and necessity of social development. Throughout the history of the whole world, whenever the society enters a new stage, some children of destiny emerge as the times require.


    They can always succeed, become an example for millions of people, and let countless people find what they need from their stories.


    Maybe it''s moving, maybe it''s the direction, and it''s also the driving force for persistent efforts. There are many things, but these things can be found in them.


    The example of more than 30 years ago was margus. The Empire was defeated, the national morale was low, the social development was stagnant, and the class contradictions were becoming more and more intense. The whole empire was full of confusion about the future and did not know how to revitalize it.


    At this critical moment, he split the decadent feudal rule and created a new empire. Like a lighthouse, he guided everyone in this country in the right direction and found light for them.


    More than 30 years later, the development of society is faster and faster, and more impetuous atmosphere is born in the society. Du Lin''s timely emergence meets the overall needs of the country and society. At this stage, nothing is more in line with the needs of social values than the weaver of an imperial dream.


    Half was Dooling''s own efforts, and half was that the world needed such a person, so he succeeded.


    So he believes that the so-called legendary assassin is probably just an ordinary legend.


    However, this is also in line with Dooling''s needs. A simple chat between Mr. Jack and him revealed that the legendary assassin was not from the earth god religion, but someone spent a lot of money to invite him out of the mountain.


    This means that some people may try to fish in troubled waters and eradicate themselves with the help of the name of tushen in the "revenge event" of tushen.


    The enemy standing in the light is not terrible. Even if he is several times or dozens of times stronger than himself, Turin will not fear such an enemy. He has defeated such a powerful enemy more than once in his life.


    But the enemy who hides in the dark and waits for the opportunity like a poisonous snake, even if the enemy is not strong, he will be very dangerous.


    Dooling doesn''t like passive resistance again and again. He also hopes to know who wants to kill himself through this matter.


    Some routines have been used badly, but the more so, the more it proves the practicability of these routines, he will lead the snake out of the hole.


    Outside the window came the sound of almost unbreakable branches breaking, and soon a shadow appeared outside the window.


    The man was almost completely covered by the shadow, but his eyes reflected a faint luster in the dark.


    He looked at Turin, and Turin looked at him. They looked at each other through the window for almost several seconds. The eyes of others flickered slightly. Before he could make any action, Turin stood up.


    He went to the window. "If I were you, I wouldn''t take such a risk."


    When he said this, he actually opened the window. Even the man outside the window was frightened by Du Lin''s behavior. He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a moment, there was a mellow and thick voice, "you don''t seem to understand the current situation, Mr. durin."


    "No......" Du Lin shook his head. "You don''t know the situation, Mr. killer." he took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. He handed it a little. Mr. killer shook his head and added that he didn''t smoke.


    Smoking will make him smell like smoke. It doesn''t matter to ordinary killers, but for legendary assassins such as bald killers, anything that may expose themselves is dangerous.


    Even if he is a legendary assassin, first of all, he is just an ordinary human. He just has mastered the skills that others cannot master. In the final analysis, he can kill others with one shot, and others can send him back to the embrace of God with a bullet.


    Dooling took a breath and slowly spit out, "are you interested in telling me who your employer is?", he said with a slight smile, "don''t worry about losing your reputation. I promise no one will know about it."


    Mr. killer didn''t speak and kept looking at Turin. When Turin took the third breath of smoke, his shoulder moved slightly.


    "This is not a friendly move, Mr. killer. Maybe you are more willing to get rid of your previous employer or organize something to serve me?", Turin didn''t have the slightest fear, but seemed very confident and calm. "I''m a good boss, everyone says so."


    Seeing Mr. killer holding up his pistol, just as the muzzle of his gun was higher than the windowsill, he suddenly turned and ran away. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    A second later, two loud sounds like "Tong" came from a distance. The windowsill was smashed by a bullet, and another bullet lifted large pieces of soil less than half a meter behind the killer.


    With a sigh, durin grinded a pistol out of a bag of chemical fertilizer, aimed it at the lower part of his clavicle and fired a shot.


    The bullet directly penetrated his body. He put the pistol back into the fertilizer bag, then found a slightly cleaner place, adjusted a comfortable position and lay down.


    From the first shot, the agents of the whole villa area saw the figure who had climbed over the villa courtyard wall. Katrina scolded and asked most people to protect Turin. She immediately chased up with her two men.


    On the roof of a building in the distance, Kina refilled a bullet and cursed the same.


    The most stable shot didn''t hit anyone, which made him a little unconvinced. This was the first time he missed after he left alfalfa town. He slapped his brother. "It''s all your fault that you shot first and missed my bullet. I''ll shoot first next time."


    Brother: (* ~ (¥¨) ~)


    After a slap, keener was much more comfortable. He immediately adjusted the lens on the three eye shotgun, found the fast-moving shadow in the dark, and then found the landing point of the bullet according to his almost instinctive talent and pulled the trigger.


    After the loud sound of "Tong", the target in his sight jumped and just avoided a bullet that would hit.


    The bullet went through the gap between his legs and blasted the cement out of a pit. While running, the bald man looked back, pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, and rushed into the alley.


    The weapon that can cause this power can no longer be described as "gun", that is machine gun!


    At the thought of carrying out the pre plan of assassination under the observation of a terrible sniper all night, Mr. bald felt that this was not a simple task. In addition to what he had encountered recently, it seemed that some people didn''t want to live.


    Covering the tear of the blown up cement sheet on his waist, he almost rushed out of the other end of the alley as if he couldn''t feel the pain.


    If he doesn''t go, the agents will soon seal off the area. At that time, under the influence of Turin, he can''t run away at all.


    Although it is dangerous now, there is still a chance.


    Kina scolded again and slapped his brother, "why didn''t you shoot just now?". Before his brother answered him, he ran to the other side and changed bullets. When he was close to the edge of the roof, he jumped forward and climbed over to the roof edge of another building.


    At the moment of landing, he squatted down, took about a second to aim, and pulled the trigger again!


    Tononong''s sound of heavy weapon firing and the sound of bullet falling point cracking provided Katrina with necessary help. While secretly scolding Dooling for daring to use heavy weapons in downtown areas, she also secretly scolded the sniper for his poor shooting skills.


    I haven''t hit so many shots in a row, that is, half a bucket of water.


    At this time, there is a trace of pain in the unchanged expression on Mr. bald killer''s face. He has an innate talent to sense everything around him and respond quickly.


    But even so, he escaped a deadly bullet, but also from the debris flying everywhere after the collapse.


    The sniper seemed to have changed his strategy, not aiming at his body, but at the wall or ground he had to go through.


    The broken pieces made him suffer, and there were many wounds on his body.

 Chapter 1137

    Either way, it means they will continue to make more money.


    As for whether the content of the report is true... Those uncrowned kings will express what they want to express in an ambiguous way. Even if they take them to court, it is difficult to make them unlucky.


    "Look, this article is very interesting. I''ll read it to you..." dufo looked at the newspaper while eating the apple. He vaguely read the contents of the newspaper to Turin lying in bed.


    "I just want to ask one question, that''s why?"


    "Why do we know that the shooting cases with bad nature and influence seem to be inseparable from governor durin?"


    "Whether he has appeared in front of the public or he does not have the current fame, he is like something with magic and gravity, adsorbing the bullets around him to himself."


    "Sometimes I am very curious. Do these people really want to assassinate a big man such as durin, or do those assassins don''t like his dazzling and can''t help but want to give him a bullet to taste?"


    "The problem can never only appear on one person. There may be some problems on both sides, but what we see now has no responsibility for Dooling."


    Dufo ordered some newspapers. "What this guy said seems to have some truth. Only you have been assassinated frequently in recent years."


    Dooling rolled his eyes, turned his head away and looked out of the window at the sky.


    In fact, this newspaper is not the only one questioning why Dooling is always a victim. He is either assassinated or assassinated by another person. Every time he is assassinated, he seems to be able to make great progress.


    Just like... Every bullet fired at him can bring him better luck and more power.


    Some newspapers and magazines believe that Dooling''s shooting has something to do with some extremist organizations hidden within the Empire, such as the "holy flag", an extremist racist organization dominated by the ogdins.


    Over the years, among the racial issues, the contradiction between them and the provincial elegant people is the most common, and there are some movements from time to time.


    In addition, Dooling always stressed that he was a minority before. It is inevitable that some media and newspapers will think that he is always assassinated, which may have something to do with his identity.


    As for the truth, on the contrary, no one reported it. The official didn''t seem to publish any full articles. The contents of all newspapers and magazines were completely guessed.


    Dufo read several newspapers to Du Lin with one face. After reading them, he couldn''t help laughing. When he put the last newspaper on the table, he wiped the juice stained on his hands, and his expression became a little more serious. "In the past, we did this because we weren''t strong enough, so can you tell me, now that you have become the governor, why do you do this?"


    Du Lin smiled twice, "when everyone says you''ve done well and done right, you may have done wrong, but these people want you to continue to make mistakes."


    "When we are still weak, we need to turn ourselves into victims to hide our weakness. We have to tell everyone that we are not terrible."


    "We are just a group of lucky mice, which makes our opponent have an illusion that as long as he takes it seriously, we will be finished!"


    "But when we become strong, our opponents become mice and poisonous snakes. They hide in mouse holes and sewers."


    "We can''t see them or find them, but these mice and poisonous snakes are watching us all the time."


    "As long as we show a little weakness and have a little carelessness, they will jump out at the right time and bite us hard."


    "People can''t always focus on playing with mice and poisonous snakes."


    Du Lin looked at dufo, "the problem of the earth god religion is that I neglected before. I overestimated the strength of the military. They can let people run away, so I''ll give them a chance this time..."


    He spread out his hands and hugged the invisible air. "Everyone, give them all a chance. I will become very weak and let them see the possibility of overturning me."


    He smiled and waved his arm. His palm seemed to grasp something in the air and clenched it tightly, "then... I grabbed it!"


    Du Lin glanced at the wound in his shoulder socket. To be honest, he had been inexplicably used to shooting himself. He didn''t hesitate to do such things.


    The bullet penetrated the shoulder socket and passed out from behind the armpit. It didn''t hurt any bones, let alone internal organs, but only from the front, it gave people a terrible feeling. It seemed to be a little close to the chest.


    At present, Du Lin''s declared state is "in a coma", and he has been unable to handle official business. Therefore, under her hint, De Fu reported the matter to the new Party committee, hoping to select one of the five new party mayors in ambillo to preside over the daily work of the state government for Du Lin temporarily.


    Although the mayors below are either submissive or neither humble nor arrogant, it is inevitable that there will be some thoughtful people who are not on the same line with him.


    Moreover, he was unconscious when he was assassinated again this time. The happiest thing should be poworth. He may use his power and injured resources to grab the position of acting governor in his hand, and then try to overhead Dooling.


    At that time, it will be clear who is their own and who is the enemy in the general environment of ambillo state and within the state government.


    Second, under the dual protection of the security committee and the military intelligence office, Doolin was also assassinated at close range by killers. What does this mean?


    It shows that there are some problems in the capacity of the security committee and the military intelligence office. As the governor of ambillo state, Turin has ordered to prohibit any organization from owning illegal private armed forces, and those in his hands have also become "legal armed forces" employed by the state government.


    However, this is not enough. These people always belong to "folk forces". No matter whether Dolin will really supervise them or not, their activities will inevitably be monitored and managed by the society and the government, and some things cannot be done.


    On the contrary, if you have an official armed force directly belonging to the governor, some things will be easier to do.


    Just by taking advantage of the opportunity of being assassinated and almost kicking his feet to meet the former king and gods, as well as distrust of the existing military and official forces such as the security committee and the military intelligence office, it must be hard for everyone to say anything to establish a small-scale military armed department.


    As long as we control the number of good people and the scope of authority, even if we quarrel with the cabinet, Du Lin is not afraid of those people. My horse is almost killed in layers of protection. Who knows if someone wants to kill me with the help of whose hand? Anyway, I have so many enemies, and I am naturally suspicious.


    Third, to wake up the local people in the west by being assassinated, tushen religion is deeply rooted in the West and has almost become a part of the western culture for more than 20 years.


    Even if the Empire has defined the tushen cult as a cult, many people are still doing that. In some aging areas, there is not enough horse shit to eat!


    In the name of the attempt of the tushen cult to assassinate the governor and rebel, fundamentally solve the influence of this organization in the West and eradicate the remaining evils of these cults as much as possible.


    The Imperial Intelligence Service, the local police and the Bureau of investigation may not know who believes it, but the locals themselves must know who believes it in the surrounding areas.


    Only by promoting these people to take the initiative to identify the remaining sins of the earth god religion for Turin, can they really clean them up.


    Fourth, maybe he was not the one who assassinated him, or maybe he blocked the way of some other people, and those people may also spend money to hire killers to assassinate him.


    After talking to Mr. Jack, Dooling immediately made such a decision. Anyway, whoever dares to say something that shouldn''t be said next must be the killer he''s looking for.


    Playing rogue and splashing dirty water is also one of the required subjects for politicians, and it is also the main course. If you fail, you can''t graduate.


    With the above four points, this is a good opportunity. You can do a lot of things at one time. Turin is very satisfied with this.


    Even a little injury is worth it. I can take a holiday by the way, which can kill many birds with one stone.


    The news that Dooling was "unconscious" and "very likely to die" soon spread to the whole empire under his personal promotion. Some newspapers that had a good relationship with Dooling, including television and other media, unified their caliber for the sake of money.


    On the one hand, it attacked that 20 or 30 military people could not protect a political dignitary, and there was only one killer. On the other hand, it was a frenzied act of gushing about the terrorism.


    Because the security committee and the military intelligence department are not completely public departments, it is bad luck for the military to claim to be the military.


    Things fermented quickly. Even margus called suspiciously. Of course, Turin didn''t answer it.


    I don''t know if the old man saw something. After asking some questions, he hung up and lost his voice.

 Chapter 1138

    Different regions, different countries, different races, have different beliefs.


    Belief is mostly a symbol of beauty, hope and future precipitated by civilization in the long process of ignorant development. Perhaps the initial belief is not so complex, so pure that it can describe all the contents in a few words.


    In the later development, more and more things are artificially added to the initial longing for beauty, making hope become a real faith.


    Under the control of some people, faith is not only a ladder for believers to pursue the highest, but also a prison for their souls.


    However, in any case, it is polite to respect other people''s beliefs.


    After Dooling''s coma, some media began to preach some things that the Empire excluded from the beliefs of non ogdins and non righteous masters with the help of Dooling''s assassination, which will inevitably be mixed with some black history of the past.


    Such as slaughtering different nationalities, burning churches and enslaving believers of other religions.


    The sudden argument had a certain impact on the multi-party meeting of ifto, and some ifto members were dissatisfied with it.


    Whether they are really dissatisfied or fake dissatisfaction, they must show it.


    In some relatively backward countries, there is still a ruling class of political Jiao integration. The more backward, the greater the possibility of existence.


    The concept of divine grant of monarchy has existed since the early days of the establishment of many feudal dynasties. At that time, people were relatively ignorant, afraid of nature and all kinds of unknown fears, so they needed to have a heart support. Most people had faith.


    Under what circumstances, the divine grant of monarchy is the simplest and most practical way for the king to be recognized by the people.


    Among the members of the ifto meeting, three countries expressed dissatisfaction with some views circulating in the Empire and hoped that the Empire could quell these stupid rumors as soon as possible.


    They all come from such a country with political Jiao unity. The supreme ruler of the country is often the Pope of a religion, and sometimes the Pope himself is also a secular ruler.


    These folk rumors of the Empire will not only dissatisfy them, but also dissatisfy the people of their country.


    In this new era of rapid change, more and more information begins to flow. If some bad remarks are introduced into their country, it will inevitably be another trouble.


    In addition, there is another thing that has also attracted close attention of some people, that is, there is no person in charge of the work of the ambillo state government after Dooling''s coma.


    At present, the state of ambillo is on a track of rapid development. Although many people have many dissatisfaction or certain emotions about Du Lin, they have to deny that Du Lin does have unique advantages in the policy agenda and local economic construction.


    What is too complicated, let alone the green tourism economic development route advocated by him, has become a hot topic discussed by some experts and scholars in the Empire, including his sentence "no future for development", which has also been agreed by many people and aroused heated discussion.


    Regardless of the fact that some environmental health organizations, who are keen to protect the natural environment and look for enterprises to raise money, sing praises for Dooling''s policy, but the green economy he proposed has become a new way of development.


    Many people think that Dooling is definitely an economic master, and he is still the kind who applies what he has learned. He broke the Convention many times and made people bright. The Special Economic Development Zone alone has solved many thorny things for the Empire.


    Now, even if he doesn''t need to watch all the time, the state of ambillo, which he has made a good plan, can develop and grow rapidly. At this time, it''s definitely a great thing to go to ambillo and be an acting governor during durin''s coma.


    In addition to taking out a resume that no one else has ever had when running for governor in the future, some data growth in the state of ambillo can also be added to itself as political achievements.


    Because Dooling is a member of the new party and the state government is also controlled by the new party, it is up to the new Party committee to choose who will temporarily exercise the power of governor instead of Dooling.


    "You should support me!" before the meeting, poworth found Ms. dolly, one of the current vice chairmen of the new party, and spoke out her ideas and requirements as soon as she came up.


    Ms. dolly is 52 years old. She does not belong to the aristocracy or the populace in the new party. If she has to clarify her position, maybe the margus faction is more appropriate.


    After MARGES came to power, he promoted many non noble members to important positions in the new party. For example, Bowers once served in the party. This is to avoid those high-ranking people creating an unfair "hint" to the lower level members, and to ensure that any meeting that needs to vote will respect everyone''s independent choice to the greatest extent.


    Bowers looked into her eyes seriously. "I need your support, that''s all!"


    Dolly was a little embarrassed. "But it''s against the rules."


    "Rules?", Bowers smiled twice. "Now I''m the leader of the new party. What I want to do has to pass the new Party committee, and I can''t pass it many times. Is that in line with the rules?"


    His words were full of dissatisfaction and complaints about life now, "this was not the case when MARGES!"


    "Dolly, I am now the leader of the new party. I need you to support my work. Do you really want me to be the mascot for eight years?"


    At this point, Dolly could only nod, "well, I know what to do."


    Poworth sighed with relief. "Thank you very much. I know what I said may be inappropriate, but the situation I''m facing now is a little......" he shook his head. "In short, thank you, Dolly!"

 Chapter 1139

    About ten minutes before the meeting began, Bowers called a young man in his thirties to the VIP room on one side.


    In fact, whether inside or outside the party, as long as it involves politics, it will become a little strange.


    Even if most companies and enterprises set up VIP rooms to provide VIP separate rest places, there will not be too many. Two or three rooms are the limit, because it is impossible for so many VIP guests to come together.


    However, in the building of the new Party committee, there are 15 VIP rooms, each with less than 30 square meters. The furnishings inside are very simple, but the sound insulation effect is very good.


    Not only does the new party do this, but the old party also does this. Moreover, they have more VIP rooms than the new party, and they also have more secrets to communicate privately.


    After closing the door and making sure the door was locked, Bowers asked the young man to sit down. "I have something to tell you, and I hope you won''t be too surprised."


    This young man, named schnauder, is one of the representatives of the new party''s populist faction.


    He was born in an ordinary family like most ordinary people. He lived with his mother after his parents divorced in his childhood.


    Affected by the living environment, he left school after high school to integrate into social work in order to earn some meager salary to subsidize his family.


    After two years of wandering in the society, schnauder found that in formal enterprises, the higher the culture, the more money he gets, especially because he went to high school and graduated, stood out from the assembly line, became the team leader, and managed half of the workshop.


    When he was about to be promoted to workshop manager for the second time, he chose to go home and study again. With excellent results, he won the invitation of Southern Sterling Engineering College and became an excellent college student.


    Then he was discovered by the new party development office, and then invited him to join the new party camp with student funds.


    After completing his university studies, schnord began his political career, initially as an ordinary clerk in the city hall of a small coastal town in the southeast of the Empire.


    Thanks to the eyes of civilian leaders such as poworth, his political career is very smooth. He has become a mayor in only 14 years.


    This was an unimaginable success in the hearts of most people in the past, even now.


    In addition to the attention and care from senior leaders such as poworth, his own ability is also very excellent, perhaps from the bottom of society. He knows more about what ordinary people need in society, which makes him very popular in the city where he is in power.


    Some citizens even suggested that a bronze statue should be erected for schnauder to thank him for his efforts over the years, although it was not erected in the end.


    The populists have regarded him as one of the successors of poworth in the future, and it is likely to go further, which is why poworth found him alone.


    His unfinished business may make a breakthrough in schnauder, and he will also become his successor in politics and move towards a brighter future with his ideals and aspirations.


    "You know, Dooling was assassinated and unconscious a few days ago..." when poworth said these words, he was very happy both on his face and in his heart. As for why he was happy, that''s another question.


    Schnauder nodded. People all over the world are about to know it. He can''t have missed it.


    Just at this moment, his heart began to surge, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    After Dooling was unconscious, his assistant applied to send an acting governor from the new party to preside over the daily work of ambillo state temporarily instead of Dooling. At that time, everyone was talking about who was more likely to get this good opportunity and cross a new level.


    Although the acting governor is only a short-term job similar to a "temporary worker", who can guarantee that Dooling can wake up and recover as soon as possible. Maybe he needs more time to recuperate physically and mentally!


    What''s more, what if... What if Doolin doesn''t wake up?


    In either case, the candidate as acting governor has only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Not only can I get the management work and experience of presiding over a state, but also I have the opportunity to do it for a long time. During this period, the seemingly calm new party has long had a turbulent undercurrent, and there are people in series everywhere. I want to get this key opportunity.


    Schnauder had a hint of understanding in his heart. He licked his lips. "Yes, I feel sorry for the injury of Mr. durin, and I am indignant for those murderers."


    Bowers smiled a few times, and there was a strange smell in his laughter. "I''m going to nominate you to preside over the daily work of ambillo state on behalf of Turin. You know, you are the best here, so I''m willing to give you the best opportunity."


    Schnord was a little excited. When he wanted to say something, Bowers raised his hand and pressed it, and let him sit back. "I''m old. I know that my ability and reputation are not enough to convince everyone politically and at work."


    "The real reason why they elected me as the leader of the new party for this term is that I have served the new party for nearly 30 years. Before I get old, I get a little comfort. At least my life for the new party is not boring."


    "It''s not anyone''s fault. They can''t give me this opportunity, but they still chose me." boworth was a little lonely when he said these words.


    Before the civil war, Maggs had begun to form secret associations. When boworth was just a civilian, Maggs knew him and invited him to join his secret society.


    From then on to this year, he devoted almost his whole life to the new party and MARGES, but in exchange for eight years of puppet career, no matter what he said, he would not be reconciled.


    Maggs would rather let the old party win the election than let him become prime minister. He never understood what kind of hatred could make Maggs do so.


    His complicated eyes turned away and stared at schnauder. "I have no chance to show my political ambitions, but you are still young and you still have a chance."


    "Even without this emergency, you can become governor at the age of 40, so this is just your experience, a try, a very good accumulation of work experience. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Schnauder nodded, his expression was vivid, and his feelings were sincere and enthusiastic from the inside out. "Mr. Bowers, I thank you very much for your appreciation of me. I am confident and capable of completing all the tasks you have given me during this period of time!"


    This sentence made Bowers much more comfortable, because schnauder knew who gave him this opportunity, which was very important. He patted schnauder on the shoulder with satisfaction and continued, "you don''t have to be too happy. After all, this is just my idea. Whether it can be passed at the party meeting is still a question."


    "In addition, let''s assume that it passed..." when they said this, they looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t need to say something and knew it clearly. "Then you will leave your current job for a period of time. Do you have any ideas about who will take over your job temporarily?"


    What is politics?


    This is politics, so what is the essence of politics?


    Exchange, trade!


    Poworth has given schnauder a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but also because he is really optimistic about this young man. At this time, schnauder has obtained greater benefits. He can''t give nothing, otherwise it''s against the rules.


    Therefore, this young and outstanding young politician with more political potential made the most appropriate choice, "I don''t have any better suggestions in this regard. It''s better for you to arrange it!"


    Does he really have no good candidate?


    Certainly not. Whether it is his local assistant, that is, the Secretary, or his close companions in the party, he can nominate these people and give them a good opportunity to preside over the daily work of the local government for the time being.


    But he didn''t do that. Instead, he gave Bowers the chance to nominate him as a reward for being an "acting governor".


    Poworth not only manipulated the problem of acting governor, but also held a quota of acting mayor. No matter how long it was, for some people with lower positions than congressmen, they could exchange anything.


    He not only completed his plan, improved his authority in the new party and the civilian faction, maintained his position, but also showed a certain "ability".


    This ability is precisely the favorite of all politicians, which is enough to erase his poor performance and get a positive score.


    Schnauder''s performance can give full marks. Bowworth patted his arm and stood up. "I can help you with this matter. I will firmly help you. There are still some problems that need to be solved by yourself. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The former''s face was filled with a bright smile, "of course, Mr. Bowers, please excuse me for a moment..."


    Boworth went to the door, opened the door, extended his hand and made an "please" gesture. In schnauder''s thanks, he watched him quickly disappear outside the door.


    As long as it can be done, the next road will be much easier than now. Moreover, schnod is a very smart child. He will know some of his ideas and how to complete them.


    In fact, this is also the sadness of every "successor", because before they become the next person who can speak loudly and decide, they often can''t have independent action, and can only act like a puppet.


    It''s like... Who I used to be.

 Chapter 1140

    After MARGES retired, the new Party Committee launched a reform. In fact, seemingly unrelated things are inevitably related.


    During his reign, his personal influence was enough to cover some opinions and objections within the new party. It can be said that as long as it was his decision, it could not be passed at the Committee.


    The whole structure of the new Party committee is to serve MARGES and ensure that no one interferes with his decision when MARGES makes major decisions to the greatest extent.


    After his retirement, the Empire entered the post magus era, and the new Party Committee began to readjust its organizational structure to ensure that within the new party, the inner Party committee was the largest and most authoritative class, and even the new party leaders had to stand aside!


    This is also the reason why Bowers is most dissatisfied. He seems to be the next Maggs, but he is not. He is just put in a cage.


    At present, the structure of the new Party committee consists of the new party leader, a new Party committee chairman and two vice chairmen as the highest level, the holders of important positions in the party and the governors of various states as long as they can persuade others to vote for them and let them stand on their side, the voting result is also effective.


    During this period, the chairman of the committee went to the bathroom once and called MARGES before returning to explain the situation here.


    When he returned to the meeting, he rested for ten minutes and the second round of voting began.


    The result of this vote is completely different from that of the first one. Schnauder became the winner of this round of voting with a great advantage. Then, in the process of rest, everyone began to travel around to lobby and consolidate the current situation.


    In short, after the end of the fourth round of voting for more than two hours, schnod won the final resolution three times. He will become the acting governor of ambillo state and preside over the daily work of ambillo state during durin''s coma.


    Boworth breathed a sigh of relief. He watched the calm looking chairman leave the table, smiled and strode towards schnauder.


    "Congratulations, schnauder, you won!", almost without any disguise, which made some members of the aristocracy look at him frequently, which also made the members of the populist feel an exciting excitement. They all gathered around schnauder to congratulate him.


    Schnord didn''t become arrogant. He bent down slightly, then stretched out his hands and held poworth''s palm tightly. "Thank you for your nomination."

 Chapter 1141

    After watching boworth leave, under the praise and compliment of many people, schnauder was not particularly excited and always reserved to deal with the people around him.


    When the meeting ended, he did not leave immediately. First, he went to see the chairman of the Committee. After MARGES retired, the three chairmen of the new Party committee have been promoted to the same level as Powell.


    The new party''s external publicity is to more balance the power structure within the party, but everyone can see that this is to reduce poworth''s influence in the new party.


    After all, the only "King" and a group of "kings" are completely two concepts, even if the only "King" is only a mascot.


    No matter whether he is from Bowers or not, he must thank the chairman of the Committee for winning such an important internal political election, which is a potential rule system.


    Without the affirmation and approval of the chairman of the committee, how could he have achieved today, not to mention being able to temporarily preside over the daily work of ambillo instead of Turin.


    Without the new party to provide him with sufficient certification resources, he could not climb to this step today, so he must be grateful.


    Although he can not thank the chairman of the Committee for what he has done for himself, schnod is a very smart young man. He knows what he should do to maintain what he has now.


    After meeting the chairman of the committee, schnauder went to the two vice chairmen.


    In Dolly''s office, he stayed a little longer. It was Dolly who found him and was willing to bear his expenses during his study. He invited him to join the new party, which changed his original fate.


    It can be said that Dolly is schnauder''s political guide. According to some conventions of the current Empire, it is normal for schnauder to call dolly a "teacher".


    With such a relationship, the friendship between the two people is much better than that at the same time.


    After schnauder closed the door and sat down, they said a few words. When schnauder was ready to leave, Dolly told him a few words.


    "The situation in ambillo is not as good as some people think. Many people dare not show their teeth to Turin, but they may not be afraid of you." these words are Dolly''s real thoughts.


    Schnauder is a very outstanding member of the younger generation in the party. Mags talked about schnauder more than once at the beginning. He thought that he performed very well in the early stage of his work and had no impetuous and impulsive young people at all.


    If it weren''t for schnauder''s birth and his close relationship with boworth, maybe he would have a chance to enter a new world.


    But even so, as long as there is no problem in the general direction, his future will not be worse than poworth. At least one vice chairman of the committee can''t run away.


    Such an excellent young man is an important asset of the new party. No matter what causes the interruption of his political career, it is definitely a great loss for the new party. Therefore, before he leaves, Dolly should say the good and bad words again.


    "Also, don''t meddle in the policy and development direction of ambillo. You should treat yourself as a guest, which is related to the host''s family. You can''t solve it, and don''t think about what you can do."


    "Finally, you must remember, never touch the state government, including the personnel transfer of the following cities. You are just acting governor. You may have such power, but it will make all your efforts flow in the end."


    This is definitely not perfunctory, but a warning from the heart. Schnauder listened very carefully, nodded and said well, and promised that he would not take the initiative to interfere in the work of any state government.


    At this time, Dolly sighed, "I''m not worried about you, I''m worried about others using something to make you compromise."


    Boworth appeared in their minds at the same time. It would never be a whim for him to nominate schnauder and operate him as acting mayor of ambillo. He must have his own interests concerned about schnauder.


    In addition, the contradiction between him and Turin has long been spread outside. Once schnord is involved in the difference between Turin and bowworth, he is likely to become cannon fodder, which is all over the sky.


    This is not groundless nonsense, but a guess that is likely to become a fact.


    Dory closed her mouth after saying this, and schnod got up and left.


    That night, schnauder received a call from boworth and invited him to his home for dinner.


    It''s definitely a great honor to have dinner with the new party leaders. Many bottom members don''t even have the qualification to shake hands with Bowers, let alone a family dinner with special significance.


    After thinking for a while, schnauder gladly went to the appointment. His goals and ideas have been very clear - I respect you, but I won''t violate my principles. Of course, it should be more artistic.


    Boworth''s home is not on Empire Avenue. After all, he is not the prime minister and is not qualified to live in villa 1. It is impossible to have his own house in this area that originally belonged to the nobility. This is not whether there is a vacant house, but that he is not qualified to live here.


    Even if nobles need to sell their real estate, they will only choose to transfer to nobles of the same class. Even if others give more money, they will not sell their house to ordinary people.


    However, his house was not far from the city center. He arrived at Bowers''s house in time before dinner.


    Compared with those noble high-rise luxury villas, poworth''s home is a little poor.


    The area is not small, but the most expensive furnishings from the inside to the outside may be hundreds of dollars, and the others are dozens of dollars, one or two hundred handicrafts.


    "Coming!" Bowers offered to reach out and shake with schnod, and invited him into the house. "Just waiting for you, we can have dinner first. After dinner, I have something to say to you."


    He glanced at the bottle handed over by schnod, smiled and told him that he didn''t need to bring a gift, but that''s all he said.


    In this country, there are a lot of social etiquette for participating in family dinners, but it has been diluted in recent years. If it is put in the period of aristocracy, family dinners are definitely not simple eating and drinking.


    Now, after simplifying the etiquette, just send a bottle of wine or other things about the table, such as taking some self-made snacks or various pies with you.


    When the two entered the room, Bowers took out the wine opener, opened the wine brought by schnod, put it on the table and invited him to sit down. Then the simple family banquet began.


    On the dinner table, neither of them talked about any voice related to work. They talked more about some recent anecdotes.


    After dinner, while bowworth''s wife began to clean the table, the two men entered bowworth''s study.


    After they sat down separately, Bowers smiled and said, "I''d like to hear your opinion about your next work."


    Schnauder said his thoughts happily, "governor durin is very accurate in the development direction of ambillo state, and I heard that some publicity means have also begun to be put into use. From the data collected, this is indeed feasible."


    "In the past, I learned more about the management means of the state government and accumulated experience in daily work. I don''t believe I need to do anything else."


    The Empire has many evaluation agencies, some of which are similar to the questionnaire collection of test satisfaction. As long as the money is spent, they will send a questionnaire team to conduct social survey.


    For tourists who have been to ambillo in recent years, in the questionnaire survey of ambillo, most people think that ambillo is a thrilling and exciting area full of novelty and a strange charm.


    If they have time and enough funds, they are willing to travel to ambillo again instead of mainly chasing stars and traveling by the way.


    With such a questionnaire, even if schnord wants to do something, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a place to intervene, which will destroy Dooling''s whole plan.


    Bowers was not satisfied with schnauder''s reply. He pretended to listen carefully and asked two questions from time to time.


    Finally, he couldn''t help talking about his concerns. "So far, we don''t know how long it will take governor durin to recover and return to work. It may take months or even longer to be optimistic."


    "You are new to the state of ambillo and have more jobs. It is likely that you will be dragged down by your work..."


    Schnord didn''t answer, just kept smiling and looked very obedient at Bowers''s feet.


    "I think you should bring some people who can help you. The people under Dooling are very exclusive. They may not cooperate with your work, but if you use your own hands, it will be easy to solve."


    It can''t be said that poworth was wrong. Schnord was the mayor of a city in the southeast of the Empire. The economic model and social development there tend to be more developed areas in the south.


    Light and light industries and highly centralized commercial centers are common in the south, but they are different in the West. With different folk customs and different social forms, it is not easy to find out in a short time.


    If some reliable people around him can provide him with necessary help, it will definitely promote his work.


    But it''s hard to do.


    What''s the man he took?


    If he is his own staff, even if he can afford the salary of these people, he may not be able to find the right person.


    Capable people don''t think it''s a pleasure to be an aide for others, and schnauder is not a famous big man.


    But if these people are given a stable job in the state government, it is obvious that he has offended Dooling.


    He got involved in something he shouldn''t have!


    Therefore, schnauder has begun to find a way to refuse bowworth.

 Chapter 1142

    "Your Excellency..."


    Before schnauder finished his words, Bowers interrupted him. He raised his hand and stopped schnauder with one hand. "I know two good little guys. They have a certain understanding of the West and have worked at the bottom of the West for some time."


    "Before you came, I discussed these things with them on the phone. They promised to go to the state of ambillo with you to help you carry out your work smoothly."


    "At that time, you can just find an office for them in the state government. After Dooling recovers, they will come back with you."


    As if afraid of schnauder''s refusal, poworth finished all his words at once.


    His actions and words have determined the matter. It is obviously inappropriate to refuse at this time.


    Schnauder thought for a moment and nodded. "Now that you have decided, please give me their phone number and I will inform them before departure."


    Boworth finally had a long lost smile on his face. He put the business card prepared in his pocket on the table and patted schnauder on the arm.


    "You are my favorite member of the new generation of new party. Do a good job, and the Empire will always have your place!"


    On the other hand, after Ophelia learned the news of Dooling''s injury, she didn''t even have class, so she embarked on the journey to the West. She was sad and crying all the way.


    When she got to ovisto, her eyes were swollen with tears.


    After getting off the train, she went straight to the hospital. Even on the way, she thought about what to do if Du Lin couldn''t wake up, or had any serious sequelae, or even had to retire early. Even death was under her consideration.


    Therefore, the closer she is to the hospital, the more her heart beats, for fear that the worst outcome will appear in the real world.


    Her inner uneasiness and unknown fate made her feel more and more flustered. She blamed those messy eight o''clock files. She always used various means to break up a pair of people who loved each other.


    She is really afraid, afraid of the plot in the TV play into real life.


    She was stunned by the sight when she made all the psychological preparations, held her breath, held her breath in her chest and pushed open the seemingly heavy but not heavy wooden door of the ward.


    While drinking tea, Dooling looked at the newspaper. The sun fell on him, making him look a little luminous.


    He raised his head in amazement in the sun, and then his face showed a familiar smile. With a little bad feeling, Ophelia cried out, and then jumped into Turin''s arms.


    "I thought... Thought..." Ophelia, who sobbed and wanted to express her complex emotions at this time, couldn''t speak clearly. Her chaotic thoughts made her lose her ability to organize language in a short time.


    Turin gently rubbed her head, stroked her back, smelled the fragrance from her, and smiled like a thief who stole an egg.


    After a while, Ophelia slowed down a little. She wiped the tears on her face, raised her head and asked Turin, "the newspaper said you were badly hurt and have been unconscious, but why..."


    She didn''t finish her words and didn''t know how to express it. At least Turin looked like nothing was wrong now.


    Du Lin rubbed her hair, and the soft hand feeling was infatuated. "Yes, I was really hurt very badly, even now I''m still unconscious..." he looked at Ophelia, his eyes full of loving eyes, "so you must not let me help, understand?"


    "Are you lying to those people outside?" on the way to the ward, Ophelia found that there were always some people in the hospital who seemed out of tune with the whole hospital. They were like... Reporters waiting for news outside the studio, giving people a feeling of disgust.


    Durin nodded his head and bit the girl''s lip. "You''re so smart, that''s it!"


    The girl gently hit Du Lin, some shyly missed Du Lin''s face, and some blamed him, "you should tell me that I will keep a secret for you, but you forget that you don''t know that I cry from morning to night these days..."


    She touched her two red and swollen eyes, which were still painful when she touched them, "it''s all your fault!"


    He didn''t refute. He just hugged the girl. After they snuggled for a while, Ophelia whispered in a helpless voice, "my mother has come too. She starts behind me and will arrive here tomorrow or the morning after tomorrow."


    "I see. I''ll arrange someone to handle the reception..."


    "Not this..." the girl interrupted him with a little shame on her face. "I mean, if she said something unpleasant, I hope you can forgive her."


    Dooling blinked. "What would she say?"


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t know, but I know she must have a purpose here, and the purpose is you."


    Timamont family is an atypical aristocratic family. Margus is very vigilant about the abuse of power by people around him in his own name, so that he is the only one in the whole family.


    Others were either hanging out at the bottom or starting business. Ophelia''s mother chose to go into business.


    Over the years, she has been successful in shopping malls with the help of her surname "timamont". Both her supporters and her opponents will give her some sweets for the sake of her surname.


    This gave her a very subtle illusion. She always thought she was definitely a strong woman in the business field. Sometimes she used the exaggerated name of "the most successful businesswoman in the Empire" to boast her success in business.


    After MARGES retired, some people in the family complained. They all thought that MARGES could continue to be re elected until he couldn''t do it at all.


    Early retirement damaged the income of other members of the family, but under the momentum long developed by MARGES, these people did not dare to attack anything and began to actively look for new projects and new ways of making profits.


    Ophelia''s mother is one of them. She is actively expanding her existing business and looking for new projects.


    Perhaps this time she came to the state of ambillo for cooperation in new projects.


    After a moment of tenderness with the girl, the girl "swallows" and leaves the ward. Her red and swollen eyes make people see that her heart is broken. Many people who are regarded by her as journalists have written down this key point. Through Ophelia''s performance, they think that Du Lin is still in a coma and has not recovered any consciousness.

 Chapter 1143

    In the evening, after work, kubal came to MARGES'' manor again. During this time, he felt terrible. He needed to talk to MARGES.


    During his tenure as Prime Minister of the Empire, kubar was always trying to figure out what was behind his every decree, and also observing his ruling means and ideas.


    This is not to say that kubar is a fool. When he can be the leader of the old party, especially when he has almost all aristocratic groups proficient in internal struggle, his political combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    However, he has never decided something related to the fate of the whole empire as the highest power executor of a country, so he needs to learn and keep learning.


    In those days when he was not prime minister, power was like a girl who tried every means to please MARGES.


    Without anger, he easily pushed the empire from the state of overturning to the intercontinental highway.


    However, why does it become so troublesome and difficult no matter what you do in your own hands?


    He needs someone to help him, and it''s obvious that Maggs is the most suitable person.


    For kubal''s visit, margus was not surprised. As long as this guy is free, he will come.


    In fact, he knew why kubar came, but he didn''t say it. Even if it was said, it didn''t mean anything.


    As a prime minister who has almost changed the fate of the empire with his own strength, Maggs has a very unique vision, which is what kubar needs.


    After kubal came, they went into the study and didn''t even eat dinner except that the housekeeper sent some tea.


    "I''ve had some newspapers and magazines seized, but the problem hasn''t improved. Instead, it gives me a feeling of more trouble than before." kubar lit a cigarette and looked a little sad.


    Du Lin''s assassination was originally a small matter in his eyes and could not rise to the national level. However, the facts soon slapped him and beat him a little confused.


    Three member states already identified in the ifto have temporarily announced their withdrawal from the ifto meeting and put forward the idea of withdrawing from the ifto. Some Member States said that the meeting should be postponed.


    The reason why they made such a decision was actually some news spread in the Empire and in other countries related to Turin''s assassination.


    In these news, the empire is described as an evil and terrible country, and extreme racism and religious persecution have become two new labels of Yaoxing empire.


    Although many people know that these news are false and fictional, they can''t let everyone know the truth clearly.


    A large number of people believed these reports, and some countries held demonstrations to demand that their leaders withdraw from the evil organization ifto.


    Kubar has no way to shut up foreign press and publishing companies, but for some domestic newspapers, he has sent people from the security committee to seal up, and the main leaders have been arrested.


    But new problems appeared again, because he arrested these people and seized these newspapers and media, which also made more people begin to doubt whether the Empire had done the terrible things reported.


    Some people doubt that there will be a seller''s market. All kinds of inexplicable and even ridiculous "truth" appear in society, and there is an increasingly rampant posture.


    Rumors spread throughout the Empire. They have arrested some active social activists, but they can''t stop the current situation.


    The only comfort is that they know that behind all this, it was planned, not spontaneous.


    After thinking in his mind for a moment, Maggs shook his head and said, "this is not the most appropriate time. It would be more appropriate if it were earlier or later, but it is definitely not now!"


    He refers to kubar''s search for those rumors, including the seizure of some newspaper media and the arrest of the heads of these enterprises.


    These things can either act decisively at the germination stage of things, prevent the spread of rumors, or prevent the further deterioration of the situation.


    Or when everything turns white hot in the end, a thunderbolt can clean up all the noise and make people shut up because of shock and fear.


    As a result, kubar chose the worst time to start, which not only did not make people feel afraid, but also could not prevent the spread of rumors and the fermentation of the situation.


    In fact, with kubar''s political ability and level, he would not make such a mistake. He just suddenly became the Prime Minister of the Empire and wanted to show it. In addition, he had to deal with a lot of things that had not been dealt with before, and combined with a variety of reasons, he was a little different.


    If he could calm down and deal with it calmly, this would not happen.


    In the final analysis, it is because after becoming the imperial prime minister, there have been some changes in mentality.


    The shame on kubal''s face made MARGES feel much happier. He and kubal had been good friends since childhood. They had been comparing and competing with each other from the beginning of understanding to their twenties and thirties.


    Everyone wants to prove that they are the best. Falling in love and killing each other has accompanied their best years. Kubal has to admit that he is still worse than MARGES until MARGES suddenly rises, overthrows the old feudal dynasty and establishes a new era.


    Some, only some.


    Nothing can make people happier than the failure of his old opponent. After laughing for a while, Maggs began to think about how to deal with the current situation. He also knew that if kubar himself could not turn everything around in a very short time, he might not ask for him.


    There is a key word here, which is "very short time". In fact, kubar can solve these problems by giving him enough time.


    But the question now is whether the ifto meeting will be held, how long will the lost face in the world be lost, and some domestic problems.


    If these problems can not be solved in a short time, the international prestige of Yaoxing empire may decline to a higher level.


    From this series of things, margus smelled the smell of an "old friend".


    The smell of the union.


    If you want to say who is most happy about the failure of the Empire, it must be the Federation.


    The Federation, which had just been ransacked by the Empire, was facing unprecedented great trouble. The domestic people were in decline, the economy regressed, and the international status decreased significantly.


    It is said that there are also two anti-government forces in the Federation, which carry out activities in some remote areas under the slogan of "saving the Federation from the dictator".


    There are many contradictions within the Federation, the national strength is declining, the empire is developing rapidly both in people''s livelihood and economy, and its international status has surpassed the Federation and become a first-class power.


    In the face of such a situation, even if the Federation can''t afford it, it will find a way to make trouble for the Empire.


    For example, the problem of arms smuggling has become more and more rampant in recent years. A large number of standard weapons from the Federation have appeared in the underground world of the Empire.


    In the past, a gang with two or three pistols could gain a dominant position in an area. Last month, fully automatic rifles and grenades appeared in the fighting of three gangs in a small town in the south.


    The passivity of public opinion this time is probably caused by those people in the Federation. If not, it is now.


    He slowly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "in fact, it''s not troublesome to solve these things, but we lack a core figure. With him, other things are not a problem."


    Kubal also breathed a sigh of relief, took two puffs of smoke and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray. "I''m curious who has such a great ability to solve problems that you can''t solve."


    Margus picked the tip of his eyebrow. "Doolin!"


    Looking at kubal''s surprised expression, Maggs smiled happily again. He didn''t give kubal any chance to speak and directly solved the mystery.


    "Do you remember eloratti?"


    "What someone is fighting for is a good thing. People are always so strange and blind. In fact, they may know that what they are fighting for is worthless, but others are fighting for it, so they have to fight for it."


    Elolatti is the name of an aristocratic lady. When she was young, she was very famous in the aristocratic circle. Many young aristocrats revolved around her every day.


    It''s also interesting to say that she was definitely not the most beautiful among the nobles at that time, nor the best figure, nor the biggest background. Everything about her was very ordinary, but people were willing to pursue her.


    By pursuing her to prove that he is the best of this generation!


    In the eyes of those people, she is no longer a "person", but a representative of success and status. Everyone is eager for success and status, so everyone is fighting for it.


    With MARGES'' explanation, kubal immediately reacted. He was also one of them at that time, and he had understood what MARGES meant.


    Now the real problem affecting the empire is not all visible problems. It has nothing to do with the assassination of Turin, but whether the ifto meeting can be held smoothly and whether enough countries are willing to participate.


    As long as ifto is successfully held, some problems will be solved naturally. Even some people who want to leave ifto and are about to leave will come back here again.


    "But what does this have to do with Turin?" kubal asked in some confusion. "Can he use any magic to make people break their heads for our plan?"


    "Magic?" magus laughed. "No, of course he can''t do any magic, but he is a man who can create miracles. You need to believe that!"

 Chapter 1144

    Magus''s plan is actually very simple. Let more countries and forces join the ifto plan, which will greatly stimulate those countries that are considering whether to quit and have already quit.


    When something is sought after by most people, even if it is just a stone, it is also a magical stone.


    In fact, the reason why MARGES said that Dulin was the core figure is very simple. After taking the lead in sweeping the federal financial circle, Dulin traveled half the world before returning to the Empire.


    During his round the world trip, he waved a lot of money and orders and won the friendship of the ruling class of the country in almost all ways. He was like a messenger sent by the gods to spread the gospel, and even directly raised the economic level of some small countries to a higher level.


    Compared with him, on the contrary, the imperial officials did not have so much "face".


    In the past many years, countries have mainly adopted a closed door policy, which is also a feature of the feudal era. Too many foreign policies may affect the authority and status of rulers.


    They even hope that the ruled will not know what is changing in the outside world and pass on obedience to the ruler as a gene from generation to generation.


    Even the Empire was like this at the beginning. If the Federation hadn''t knocked on the door of the Empire, the Empire might have remained isolated and tried not to communicate with the outside world.


    Until recent years, internationalism began to prevail, people also moved from feudal society to a new era, and the international interaction became more and more ordinary.


    For the whole international community, empire is more like a symbolic power. It is only powerful, but it has nothing to do with us, because we do not border or have interests.


    This makes the Empire have high prestige in the international sky, but there is no actual power. The purpose of establishing ifto this time is to cooperate with the international prestige of the Empire and give corresponding power.


    The process of concreting and realizing symbols.


    In other words, the Empire does not have the appeal at present, otherwise those countries would not have the idea of quitting ifto.


    But durin was different. He not only had good personal relations with the rulers of many countries, but also made these people have indirect interests with the empire through him.


    He can''t take out so many orders and spread them everywhere. In the final analysis, these orders came from the Empire. They were collected from the society and handed over to him at the instigation of MARGES, which can be regarded as a reward and guarantee for him after the smooth implementation of the financial sniper plan.


    If durin can use these personal relationships to pull a large group of countries, whether large or small, into the ifto, and create a quantitative opportunity for everyone to compete for the number of ifto places, people will find it not so easy to join the ifto.


    Some people compete for competition, and the heat is up. The positive publicity of ifto does not need to be launched by the Empire itself, and the international community will impartially popularize science to the whole people.


    Some rumors are broken, and some arguments and arguments will be overturned in an instant.


    People who feel cheated will sympathize with the experience of the Empire and criticize those who make rumors and deceive their kindness and innocence.


    If it is pointed out at the right time that those people in the Federation have created all this, international public opinion will fall to one side and some international trade of the Federation will be affected.


    At this time, we are launching a round of economic, financial and even political actions against the Federation. Those people in the Federation are bound to pay enough price for what they do today!


    Do you feel that this plan is very familiar? Yes, it is entirely the experience and wisdom summarized by MARGES from the rise of Turin.


    First put yourself in the perspective of the victim to win the attention and sympathy of the society, and then coerce the whole society to launch an attack on the opponent. This means was played rotten by Du Lin, but facts have proved that it is really effective to step on a horse!


    Margus even realized a truth from it - the death of the weak is never as powerful as the tears of the strong can bring greater shock to others!


    Kubal fell into silence after listening to Maggs'' plan. Of course, he could not admit that he was not as good as Maggs. All this only blamed Maggs for being too powerful, not his incompetence.


    Then kubal asked a key question, "but I heard that Turin is still in a coma. I don''t know how long it will take until he wakes up."


    After listening to this sentence, MARGES laughed, "as long as you give him enough benefits, he can appear in front of you tomorrow. We can make a bet on it."


    Kubal blinked. "You mean he''s not in a coma, everything is fake?"


    "Don''t you understand that he is still using his most familiar means, but you must admit that you have been deceived."


    With these words, margus couldn''t help laughing. No one can satisfy him better than Dooling. He not only has a smart enough mind, but also can realize his intelligence. This is the real smart man.


    He did not blindly and riskily use some relatively immature means, and continued to deepen the exploration of his habitual means. Success plus success will lead to greater success!


    In fact, margus was cheated at the beginning and was angry about it, but after he called and asked for some relevant information, he realized that all was Dooling''s acting.


    If he was really unconscious because of the assassination, his group of military trained thugs would have turned the whole west and even the whole empire upside down, with gunfire and murder everywhere.


    But let''s see. So far, those thugs have stayed quietly and honestly in the West and all over the country as if nothing had happened. Several particularly important assistants around him are also "guarding" by his side.


    Combined with all the previous experiences of Du Lin, MARGES understood for the first time that Xiao Gou RI''s horse riding was cheating, and he was not asking about Du Lin''s injury.


    He lied, indicating that he had new interest demands. At this time, he would have no choice but to be blackmailed by him.


    If the overthrow of the feudal dynasty was the most proud thing for margus in the first half of his life, then Turin became his niece and son-in-law, which was the most proud thing for him in the second half of his life.


    I didn''t know if I could produce one of these little things for a hundred years, but he seized the opportunity and tied it to the timamont family.


    Facing the laughing mags, kubal can only smile bitterly. It is an honor and a tragedy to be born in the same era as mags.


    The glory is that he can watch, experience, and even personally promote the changes of an era and witness the birth of a future.


    The tragedy is that in this long era, everyone''s light is covered by the light emitted by margus alone.


    However, the brightest star has not yet fallen, and a rising star has emitted no less brilliance in the air than margus.


    He felt sad for his children, and for today and the next two or three generations.


    They are destined to live in another shadow.


    a lifetime!

 Chapter 1145

    "You can''t guess. Someone asked me to send you a message."


    Du Bergamot pushed through the door with a bag of fruit in his hand, glanced at Turin, who was lying in bed pretending to be in a coma. In fact, he was so bored that he was about to die, and said something unexpected to him.


    Dufo went to the pool and cleaned the bought fruits while continuing, "the man said that your injury was very serious and the current domestic medical means could not have a better effect on your situation, so your wife decided to send you ''abroad''. It is said that the medical means of some foreign countries are more clever and can make you wake up as soon as possible."


    At this time, dufo''s expression was slightly strange. He put the fruit on a plate and sent it to the tea table. Then he took one and chewed it on his mouth.


    After a crisp crack, a large piece of fruit was missing. He continued while chewing, "the man also said if you need anything..."


    Du Lin suddenly turned over and sat up, twisted his neck with a smile, "he said right. Let Ophelia come over. In addition, let''s prepare for a trip abroad."


    The Buddha nodded, "how many people will you take?"


    "The more, the better!"


    Doolin didn''t ask who let him pass the words, because when he heard the second sentence, he could be sure that the man was definitely MARGES.


    At present, some chaos in the empire is still within durin''s expectation. The more people they contact, the more social activists they contact, and in fact, the more they expose themselves.


    Some of those social activists may be their own people, but more are ordinary social people. These people have been looking at money all their life. As long as they give money, they are their father.


    But we all know that in the formula, money is less than life. When facing the threat from life, don''t expect these people to have any professional ethics.


    In addition, there are still some people who incite the flames in various parts of the country. Their exposure is only a matter of time. The security committee and the military intelligence office have listed them as the number one enemy. They believe that tushen is the biggest disgrace in the history of their two departments, and they are fully investigating everything about tushen.


    Not every believer''s faith is firm and pious, and people like Angela exist in this organization. As long as you find any one, part of the deism will soon be exposed to the water.


    If there is no accident, there will be results after a period of time.


    Then what remains is some other interest demands. Since Maggs can let dufo pass on such content, it shows that there are others to pay for Turin''s conditions.


    In addition to the recent uproar about ifto, who will pay for it is clear at a glance.


    At the same time, he also guessed MARGES''s idea. Ifto said that there was only one real organizer in essence, that is, Yaoxing empire.


    However, there is only one core country, so naturally there is no ifto organization. Therefore, Yaoxing Empire needs to attract some countries to join ifto internationally to build an international financial and trade organization with Yaoxing empire as the core.


    Its core beneficiaries will never be other countries. It can even be said that some countries will suffer losses at some levels after joining the ifto, especially some small countries with weak national strength.


    When Xingyuan became the settlement currency, these small countries and even most countries did not have the strength to resist the Empire, and half of the economic lifelines of these countries were in the hands of Yaoxing empire.


    Any imperial policy can make the economy of these countries fluctuate violently. The reason why they are willing to join ifto is that they are subject to the imperial market, which is very active in international trade.


    Speaking of essence, it''s still money.


    With small country and limited natural resources, it is difficult to develop some large industries. Many things are imported into China through international trade. At the same time, some domestic light industrial products also need to be exported abroad.


    Yaoxing Empire, which has a huge land area, a huge population base and a huge market, has become their best partner. It can import cash scientific and technological products from the Empire and sell domestic products to the Empire to earn enough wealth.


    Therefore, upon kubar''s invitation, these countries had to agree to join the ifto because of their face and the weakness in international trade.


    This is a straightforward thing. Once IFTO is added to the world, it will be settled by star. Then the exchange rate of the star has the final say of the Empire. The real exchange rate floating can enable the Empire to gain more profits by compressing the profits of these small countries in these trade.


    Of course, they will be unwilling, but there was no way to spare this requirement before, but at this time, some problems in the Empire broke out, and they immediately took some initiatives to suspend or even refuse to join the ifto under the pretext of these problems in the Empire.


    It is not that they are "unwilling", but that the problems and contradictions within the Empire have not been solved, and they are worried about the future.


    But it''s definitely not that they don''t join. It''s just that it''s not suitable to discuss matters about ifto at present. As long as the empire can solve these things, they can continue to cooperate in the future.


    If the ifto does not have enough Member States, then the ifto naturally does not exist. You can''t force other countries to use stars, or use the joint international currency extended by stars?


    So the question goes back to the initial stage of the proposal on the establishment of the international financial and Trade Organization - where do you find a group of people to join the organization?


    This is where kubal asked for Turin. Otherwise, margus wouldn''t ask him to go abroad for medical treatment. He made it clear that he was allowed to go out for public relations.


    Going abroad public relations does no harm to Du Lin. He can be cured abroad and travel around countries. As long as he doesn''t return, he is still in a coma. The main thing is to get out of people''s sight and release some space and opportunities for other people''s activities.


    Moreover, he also believes that kubar is willing to offer good conditions in order to settle the ifto as soon as possible. These conditions will become Dooling''s personal friendship and be transferred to those countries and his friends to continue to expand his influence in the world.


    At the same time, he can invite the rulers of these countries who have a good relationship with him to the Empire to take a trip to the West while participating in the ifto.


    At that time, the whole international community knew that there was a good tourist attraction in the Empire, and leaders of all countries went and praised it.


    This place is the state of ambillo!


    Broken fitter!!!

 Chapter 1146

    Although durin was assassinated, seriously injured and unconscious in ambillo state, it is very strange that there is no confusion in the management of ambillo state government and cities at lower levels, and he is still working in an orderly manner.


    Even the films being filmed here have not been greatly affected. Even one screenwriter believes that this plot can be brought into the future shooting plan according to the contradiction between the earth God Religion and Turin, so as to lay a good foundation for the joint big film in the future.


    The screenwriter even thought of the name of the film, which is called the Avengers!


    Governor durin, the real ruler of ambeluo, because... In short, he did all the good things and expelled the evil god of the earth. The unarmed governor was assassinated by a large number of God of the earth assassins.


    In the process of an assassination, he was accidentally shot by a divine Archer of the earth God cult in his chest. There was not only physical damage, but also a strange toxin on the arrow, which made the governor unconscious.


    In order to save the governor, the eight heroes in the western world gathered together to form a team called the avenger alliance and bravely rushed to the earth God Religion hiding in the evil abyss of the yagur mountains. They must defeat the evil organization and find the antidote within 12 hours to save governor Turin.


    In this process, they exhausted all their efforts to defeat the 13 super strong who guarded the evil abyss, faced the God envoy of the earth god religion, and finally took back the antidote and saved governor durin at the end of the time limit.


    As soon as the script was written, it was shot by six major companies. According to Mr. durin''s character, if the script is really approved, it must be their own poisoned arrows.


    However, it also reflects that the work of all the film crews is still going on normally, and the screenwriters are even in the mood to write these crooked things.


    In late July, a news came from the West. It was said that Ophelia, that is, Turin''s wife, faced with the incompetence of the domestic medical group, decided to take Turin away from the Empire to seek help in other countries famous for medical means and technology.


    She believes that these countries have a way to cure Du Lin''s injury and wake him up as soon as possible. At the same time, some important domestic news organizations and newspapers have also received some inside information about Du Lin''s shooting, including photos of Du Lin''s injury.


    There is an obvious gunshot wound on the upper part of Dooling''s chest in the photo. Beside the photo, the diagnosis results of some doctors are also supplemented. After examination, they found that the bullet may have hurt the nerves of some muscle tissues when penetrating Dooling''s body.


    This causes Dooling''s heart to beat irregularly. These shrinking muscles interfere with the heart, weaken the pulse, and keep the brain at the minimum requirement of maintaining activity.


    To put it simply, there is something wrong with the heart, the oxygen content in the blood decreases, and the brain has to stimulate self-protection measures because it faces hypoxia all the time, that is, falling into a coma.


    Only by solving the problem of neurons in the muscles that cause the irregular beating of the heart can Dooling wake up.


    In a word, the injury is too serious to be cured.


    Once the report was published, it immediately attracted the attention of enthusiasts from all walks of life in China. Some social activists also began to attack the incompetence of the five imperial medical groups, while others were praying for Du Lin.


    This is not a show, because Dooling is really a very good person, a noble person and a pure person.


    He not only built dozens of primary and secondary schools in the Empire, but also built five welfare homes in various places in the first half of this year, and plans to start building two or three welfare homes in the second half of this year.


    Many people may not pay attention to these news at ordinary times, but when Dooling needed to go abroad for treatment, similar reports appeared in front of people after integration.


    It was also the first time that people found that, unknowingly, Dooling had done so many good things!


    No matter those schools or welfare homes, they may not be very helpful to this society, but what he did can make people feel a warm heart.


    It turns out that in this impetuous society, there is such a big man doing good deeds that are unknown and do not ask for return.


    People are always easily moved at some time. Public opinion, media and newspapers are advocating, and even some people go to these cities to see those schools and welfare homes, and finally they are successfully moved.


    In fact, the plan to build primary and secondary schools has been implemented since several years ago. Doolin paid a part of his own money, and the agents and presidents paid a part of their money. The established primary school will provide free education for school-age children of the guards.


    To provide relatively cheap education for non gualt school-age children, simply put, these private schools are not established to make money, but purely to comprehensively improve the education level of gualt people and ensure that the continuous investment of schools will not be too large with the profits obtained from other students.


    As for welfare homes, that''s true. Six welfare homes were built last year, and the goal this year is to add eight more to cover some of the most important cities in the Empire.


    Ophelia Angel Charity Foundation holds many profitable projects in its hands. In addition, it holds charity parties three times a year. The foundation is not short of money at all. Sometimes it feels that it has a lot of money.


    A successful charitable foundation should not allow too much cash balance in the public account, which is the stupidest performance. Therefore, when Du Lin''s requirements for the foundation reach a certain index line, he should spend the money. Only by making people feel the foundation''s enthusiasm for philanthropy can we attract more people to pay attention to this line and the foundation.


    In short, there are a lot of news, as if Du Lin''s departure is a farewell. Now it is time to hold a memorial service in advance to remember some of his past achievements and his contributions to this country.


    "These reporters should be shot." Dooling threw the newspaper out of the window and soon disappeared into the sea.


    After a short arrangement and a secret teleconference, Dooling has gone to sea.


    In order to ensure his safety, he escorted himself with the help of four "cargo ships" on the west coast. As soon as these cargo ships drove out of the port, they reinstalled the things in the warehouse where they should be, so as to save space and stack other things.


    Ophelia sat close to Turin, looked curiously at the four mighty warships not far away and the frightening muzzle on the warship, and asked curiously, "how did you deceive them?"


    Although girls are not particularly concerned about politics and military affairs, as a girl of noble family, she can always get in touch with some things about these, such as the fact that politicians can''t interfere with the army.


    Obviously, her man violated the rules.

 Chapter 1147

    The relationship between Dooling and the navy has been maintained well. After the old party came to power, it fulfilled the contents of the agreement according to their previous agreement.


    The day after the Navy took office in kubar, the Navy General reported his work to the newly appointed Minister of defense. From then on, the Navy returned to the arms of the imperial Ministry of defense again.


    This is of great significance to the national defense integrity and national security of the whole empire. It means that the national defense and military system are highly unified again. It is a manifestation of the rise of national strength.


    Many people attribute the return of the navy to the coming into power of the old party government, which is also kubar''s good start. Just one day after taking office, he completed something that MARGES had not done for many years.


    The old party members fell into a carnival, believing that this is a manifestation of the people''s will. The old party regime with kubar as the core is bound to achieve brilliance beyond the new party''s ruling period.


    Maybe!


    In fact, some people who knew the truth and those who guessed the truth like Du Lin were lamenting the vision and ability of MARGES''s layout. After 30 years of wandering around, the Navy returned to the embrace of the Empire.


    Even they felt they had taken advantage of it. They didn''t think about why they were suddenly beaten up and thrown out for 30 years.


    People who know the story behind this matter have not disclosed it, because some things are good in themselves, but they are likely to become bad.


    Facing Ophelia''s question, Turin smiled and didn''t answer it, and the girl didn''t continue to chase the question.


    I don''t know why, even in the face of fighting, dufo, who kept calm, suddenly turned into soft footed shrimp on the sea.


    Illian hasn''t changed this in nearly two years.


    In the agate River, even if the waves were big, he was calm, but when he got to the sea, even if it was calm, he could vomit to collapse.


    During the few days on the sea, Dover was vomiting all the time. He didn''t have the habit of vomiting for several years. On the last day, he didn''t even eat all day, so he drank some water.


    When he got off the boat, Savi helped him not to make a fool of him. He had almost no strength on both legs and couldn''t stand stably.


    Their first stop was the Principality of orex, which was next to the Federation. The first stop durin left when he fled the Federation two years ago was this small principality.


    According to common sense, the specifications of the Principality of orex can not be upgraded to "state", but they have now been raised to become a formal and independent state, and the ruler is also known as the royal family.


    When the ogdins overthrew the rule of the guards, in order to cut off the assistance from other aspects and completely isolate the guards, the emperor Kailuo I of the ogdins promised to allow all the Archduke belonging to the guards to establish a real country and allow them to be king.


    In any case, what they sold was not their own industry, and the ogding people did not feel distressed. Moreover, such diplomatic means did disintegrate the last hope of the guarte Dynasty. All the Archduke of the guarte dynasty did not have anyone to lend a helping hand in the final stage of the war, watching the collapse of a dynasty and the rise of a new dynasty.


    Of course, these are old stories. Du Lin''s visit caused a sensation in this small country. It was not a sensation with acting elements, but a real sensation.


    More than two years ago, durin sprinkled millions of financial aid in the Principality of orex, left a large number of orders, contracted all agricultural and animal husbandry products of the Principality of orex, solved the problems of this small country due to the federal economic recession in one fell swoop, and won the friendship of all people in this country.


    This time durin visited the Principality of orex again, and even King Hazlitt personally came to the port to meet him to express durin''s outstanding contribution to the country and the king''s office¡ª¡ª


    Durin solved some big problems in the royal family. Hezlett was not a wise monarch. With the strength and consideration of the Federation at that time, it was impossible to allow neighboring countries to have a wise and powerful monarch.


    Under their manipulation, Hazlitt, the most incompetent of the many princes at that time, succeeded in seizing the throne and became the monarch of the country.


    If it hadn''t been for the appearance of durin, perhaps there would be no royal family in this country, and a new political party would have replaced the royal family and began to perform the responsibility of managing the country.


    Fortunately, those orders saved him.


    This is also the reason why he came to meet Turin in person. He must thank Turin and guess the reason for Turin''s visit.


    The news that ifto is about to die has long been no secret. Although the Federation is much worse than before after a disaster, the starving camels are always bigger than horses. If they just want to create a wave of public opinion in the world, it is not difficult.


    Heizlett felt that durin''s visit was probably related to ifto.


    But that doesn''t matter. As long as it can bring benefits to him and the royal family and solve the contradictions and differences within the country, he will do everything for a reason.


    As soon as Doolin appeared, he warmly welcomed him, hugged Doolin, shook hands with Ophelia and praised the girl''s beauty.


    The two talked for a while. Heizlett asked Turin to get into a specially prepared convertible car, sat with Turin and drove towards the palace.


    On both sides of the road were children waving flowers and cheering. Through their "welcome" and "warm welcome" in some local accents, durin felt their hot heart.


    Glancing at Turin, Hazlitt said with a smile, "here, you are more popular than me!"


    Durin was modest, but heizlett explained with a smile, "since last March, the Federation has cancelled all orders. If it weren''t for you, we might have a hard time in the past two years!"


    This is not a lie. The main economic pillar industry of the Principality of orex is animal husbandry. In the past, their high-quality beef was almost completely packaged and sold to the booming Federation.


    However, after the financial tsunami, the federal government reduced external demand, began to strengthen internal productivity, cancelled a series of international cooperation and orders, and caused heavy losses to many small countries that rely on federal orders to develop their national economy.


    It can be imagined that when these desperate farmers and herdsmen received a large order from Turin in despair, the gratitude for being saved was absolutely unspeakable.


    Even if durin said he wanted to be a king here, the people here would firmly support him.


    Anyway, they have long hated Hazlitt''s stupidity and incompetence. It seems a good proposal to change a capable king!

 Chapter 1148

    After a long reception process, Turin could finally have a private talk with hazelet, while Ophelia was invited by the queen and princess to taste some flowers and afternoon tea.


    "Durin, my friend, can you tell me what I can do to help you when you come here this time?", Hazlitt''s words were very straightforward and didn''t hide any meaning at all.


    In this country, Hazlitt is the representative of the fatuous king, but in fact, Shanghai zlitt is not particularly fatuous and incompetent.


    Once there was a picky and sensitive giant lying beside him. He could not show his ideal of revitalizing the principality, otherwise the Federation would not mind changing a neighbor.


    It is not a simple thing to be able to sit firmly in the position of King until now. The domestic contradictions and conflicts and the pressure from the Federation make heizlett not only maintain an image of stupidity, incompetence and being controlled by the Federation, but also ensure the integrity of the royal family and the country.


    These operations are really not simple, but it is a pity that wise people are always in the minority, especially in small countries lacking educational resources.


    Durin pursed his lips. "Financial assistance, long-term large orders, change a promise."


    Heizlett nodded noncommittally without making any statement. He thought about it for about a minute and asked softly, "if to?"


    "Yes, ifto!", Dooling adjusted his sitting position and continued, "now we have encountered some small troubles, but obviously these troubles will become a thing of the past. The cabinet has started a new round of foreign policy, and ifto will certainly be implemented."


    "So for some reason, I am temporarily responsible for some of them, and then I came here to get your help and hope that the Principality of orex can become a member of ifto."


    Heizlett did not immediately reply to Dooling, but asked about other things. "I heard that some countries withdrew from the ifto meeting because of some of your questions, and the meeting was postponed. There is a saying that it may not continue to be held."


    He looked at Du Lin with a smile. "Moreover, when we first established the international financial and Trade Organization, we were not invited. It makes people feel a little strange. You know what I mean."


    Heizlett''s meaning has been very obvious. I didn''t think of him and his country when there was no problem. Now ifto is about to rot, and the Yaoxing Empire thinks of this small country not far away.


    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any emotion. It''s like a big boss with a group of little brothers preparing to help poor out of school girls. Unexpectedly, the assistance project has just begun and was forcibly stopped by the police.


    At this time, the little brothers flinched, stopped playing and were ready to go home, but the big boss wanted to continue to do it, so he found other little brothers and asked everyone to work hard under the siege of the police.


    Don''t call me when it''s good to do it. I think of me when it''s bad to do it now. Such differential treatment will really make many people unhappy.


    Moreover, joining the international financial and Trade Organization is not always good. There are also some disadvantages. In particular, the inclusion of member countries in the Xingyuan or joint currency settlement area is enough to make many criticisms.


    In the end, it can be said that all Member States will be tied to their chariots by the Yaoxing empire. Sometimes they may share the losses because of the Yaoxing empire''s own reasons.


    When making money, not every profit can fall into your pocket. Who is willing to take the initiative to participate in such a thing?


    Unless the Yaoxing empire can share a considerable part of its interests, such as the right to issue joint currency, only in this way can we ensure that the interests of each member state are not infringed.


    But is that possible?


    Obviously, it is impossible. Once the right to issue money is released, who knows whether these backward small countries will secretly print money to circulate in the market and let others bear the losses caused by inflation, so it will always be a disease.


    Without solving these problems, others will never willingly join the international financial and Trade Organization.


    In this regard, durin couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head while laughing, which made haizlett a little strange. "Did I say something wrong?"


    Durin shook his head again. "No, you didn''t say anything wrong. Your view is actually very mainstream, and it''s not necessarily wrong, but you made a mistake."


    Hayzlett leaned forward slightly and showed a listening posture. Durin sighed, "this is not a discussion, but a relatively polite request."


    The next second, Hazlitt''s face changed, but Dooling didn''t seem to want to talk about it peacefully. He directly said the core issues, assistance and orders.


    "For friendly countries with close relations, the Empire will certainly give enough care. For countries that are unwilling to maintain a high degree of agreement with the Empire, the Empire will not be a fool."


    "Financial assistance, some scientific and technological assistance, including a large number of orders, are prepared for friends. Your highness King Hazlitt, do you think you are a friend of the Empire?"


    "Do you think you are my friend?"


    Hayzlett''s face became more and more embarrassed. Turin gave him a stiff fist instead of diplomatic rules, and hit him a little with Venus in his eyes.


    Once the people knew that they had lost the financial aid and orders from the Empire because of him, those silly beeps who were ready to move would certainly drive him out of office.


    This is good for small countries. Even if the regime changes, it will not affect the international situation.


    But how can those people understand that once he joins the ifto, if the Empire encounters an economic recession and financial recession in the future, all Member States will eventually pay for the losses of the Empire.


    But he can''t refuse. This is the sadness of small countries and the strength of international powers.


    He took a deep breath and held back a trace of anger. "I need to discuss with the ministers."


    Dooling shook his head again. "No, you don''t need it. Just tell me if you''re my friend."


    "Is that how you and the Empire treat your friends?" hezlett retorted immediately. "Forcing us to bow in a tough way is what friends do?"


    Durin couldn''t help laughing. "That''s what I do to my enemies and friends. I''ll give them enough assistance and orders."


    "The world is undergoing great changes every minute. The prevalence of internationalism is bound to make some countries eliminated by the whole international community in the next few years or more."


    Durin raised his chin slightly with a playful smile. "We have many choices, but you have only one choice, your highness King Hazlitt!"


    "Your answer will determine the future destiny of you and this country. Please cherish and make good use of your power to make appropriate choices for yourself and them on behalf of the people of this country!"

 Chapter 1149

    overbearing?


    No, this is the most common diplomatic means!


    The relationship between countries is not as simple as "country and country". Different countries, different geographical locations, different cultural history also include different economic forms. In essence, they are opposite.


    Many scholars and experts use personification to explain the problems between countries, in the hope that more ordinary people can understand these things.


    But personification is too complicated, because everyone has seven emotions and six desires, emotional fluctuations and psychological changes, but it does meet the definition of a "country". It is changeable and polymorphic, and there will never be a constant value.


    Today, this person may want to eat meat because he is tired. Tomorrow, he may want to eat vegetarian because he is in a good mood.


    But in Dooling''s opinion, this description method is too complex. In his eyes, every country is a huge single cell!


    The value and significance of the existence of these single cells is to constantly expand themselves, so it needs to swallow more things that can be swallowed. For single cells, diplomacy is just a more elegant way to eat.


    Of course, there are barbaric buffets like war.


    Fortunately, the society is always making progress and development. In today''s international community, "anti war" and "common progress" have become the mainstream, so the barbaric way of eating basically will not appear on a large scale.


    After that, only such elegant dining methods emerged, that is, diplomatic war, economic war and cultural war.


    It seems as if everyone has become a civilized person, it doesn''t seem that terrible things will happen, but in fact, the more behind civilization, there must be a more savage core.


    When the gap between two individuals exceeds the minimum requirements that need to be weighed, things such as negotiation agreement negotiation are not needed at all.


    If you don''t bow your head, I will press your head. I will never hit you, but I will let your own people stab you in the back.


    For example, now, Turing has directly grasped the lifeline of Hazlitt. He can say no to Turing, but he will face the turbulent domestic situation and angry people.


    We can imagine how desperate the people living here should be when we lose the order of the Empire, the only exporter?!


    The Federation spent hundreds of years to make this small country content with agriculture and animal husbandry, without developing any industry and not even much foundation, which doomed their single economic form and did not have the ability to resist any risks.


    Once social problems become prominent and class contradictions intensify, the only way out for this country is to change the status quo, but the royal family is not only the supporter of maintaining the status quo, but also the biggest vested interest.


    On the left is the loss of a little interest, and on the right is everything turned into nothingness. As long as the IQ is greater than or equal to one, everyone knows how to choose.


    After nearly five minutes of silence, Hazlitt smiled again. He smiled loudly and his voice was full of joy. He didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all.


    "I have to say, Mr. durin, you lack humor!" he smiled naturally, as if he were serious. "I just joked with you. As the most loyal ally of Yaoxing Empire, we will naturally have a high degree of unity in our position."


    "This is in line with the basic interests between our two countries. It is a fact that no one wants to change."


    "I agreed to your invitation. Just as you helped me when I needed an assistant, I should lend a helping hand when you also needed help."


    The smile on Du Lin''s face also became much more normal. He nodded. "Indeed, sometimes people say I''m too serious. In fact, I''m very simple and direct. I often take other people''s jokes as the truth. If this causes unnecessary trouble to you, I want to apologize to you."


    The previous thing was like an illusion. There was no other expression on hazelet''s face. "Mr. durin, I heard that some changes will take place in the new aid this year, right?"


    Dooling blinked, and Hazlitt''s change was faster than he thought, but it was normal.


    Small countries will always have something irresistible to make them obey the mercy of fate. Since they can''t resist, it''s better to enjoy it as soon as possible.


    Then Dooling came up with his plan. In addition to the financial assistance of 3 million yuan, he will also provide assistance in educational and cultural resources and some scientific and technological achievements, and finally add some large orders.


    Among them, the funds and orders are issued by the cabinet. The kubar cabinet is rich and powerful. After the tax reform, the national income has increased significantly, more than ten times. With the funds plundered in the early stage, the Empire does not need to worry about the lack of funds for the development of national strength in the next decade at least.


    As for orders, the Empire does have this demand, and there is a big demand and gap.


    The rapid development of the imperial economy led to the concentration of a large number of people from the countryside to the cities. In some developed areas, especially in the south of the Empire, many rural villages and towns were almost vacant.


    Except for a few old people and children who have lost their ability to work, others who have the ability to work go to cities to look for job opportunities.


    As a result, many farmland has been left uncultivated, and some small pastures have changed their production due to changes in socio-economic and industrial structure, or sold land and farmed animals for financial investment.


    This situation has aroused the vigilance of the imperial Ministry of agriculture. In the summary report on the development of agriculture and animal husbandry released in the fourth quarter of last year, it is pointed out that more and more people are fleeing economically backward areas and converging to the urban circle. The economically backward areas they leave are basically important bases for agriculture and animal husbandry.


    The demand for food in the Empire doubled with the increase of immigrants, but the output decreased year by year.


    If the status quo cannot be changed, after five years, the Empire must import a large number of food raw materials from overseas every year to meet the daily needs of society and store the necessary strategic grain reserves.


    It is basically difficult to change this situation. It is common sense that the income of agriculture and animal husbandry is not high. In recent years, the Empire has exempted all kinds of taxes on agriculture and animal husbandry, and will provide necessary subsidies from this year, but it is still unable to retain the restless hearts of the labor force yearning for the city.


    So... Even if Hazlitt doesn''t agree to Dooling''s request, these orders will still be delivered to him after going around in the future.


    After all, if there was a famine in the great Yaoxing Empire, wouldn''t it arouse the ridicule of international public opinion?

 Chapter 1150

    The money and orders came out of the cabinet, but the other things were private goods carried by Turin himself.


    The reason why magus is great, even great, is that he has a broad vision and looks far away. He stepped forward at the critical moment, overthrew the old feudal dynasty and changed the fate of the Empire, which makes him invincible forever.


    If he had not done so in those years, the intensification of social contradictions and class conflicts caused by the failure of the war would be enough to disintegrate the whole empire, plunge the empire into a disorderly civil war, and even lead to the siege of countries such as the Federation. In the end, the Yaoxing Empire would inevitably be divided and divided.


    But his reform immediately changed the fate of the Empire, which should have come to an end, and put the Empire full of contradictions on a broad road to prosperity and strength.


    For decades of planning, he calculated the time of the whole country for 30 years to save an empire that should have perished and make it stronger than before. This is his greatness.


    To be honest, this kind of person may have been born in hundreds of years. Even if Turin has the knowledge of another world, he may not be able to compare with him on this large level, and it is even harder to surpass him.


    However, people always have some pursuit, don''t they? So Dooling is also laying the foundation for his future governance.


    He provided three kinds of private assistance. The first is educational resources. The orex empire is small and has few people. Its history is not long, science is not developed, and there is a lack of sufficient professional qualifications. Many disciplines are vacant.


    Durin can complete this content for them. At the same time, he can also mix in some private goods, including the contents about the guards and... Himself.


    At first, he refused because it seemed shameful, but with Kevin''s persuasion, he gradually felt that it was good to do so. He wrote himself into the textbook, and the younger generation of oleks will have a stronger sense of identity with themselves in the future.


    If one day they think that orex is originally a part of the Empire - before, like the odins, including the current Empire, all belong to the scope of the guart Dynasty, if they think they are also descendants of the Empire, is there another state in the Empire?


    Even if it''s just a somewhat absurd idea, at least it won''t do any harm to Dooling.


    The second is historical and cultural assistance. Just as mentioned above, there is no colorful history and no magnificent culture.


    On the contrary, the Empire has inherent advantages in this regard, and can completely export the Empire''s traditional culture and popular culture to the Principality of orex.


    Cultural war is also a kind of war. It is a more terrible, invisible way of war that can endanger the core of a nation.


    Through cultural export, through the export of a sense of identity with history, we can erase the different views and positions brought about by differentiation from a higher level, and finally assimilate these people, so that they can think that they may be an imperial, or it is good to be an imperial.


    Under the dual aggression of education and culture, Olex''s future is bound to become a place full of expectations.


    The third is the assistance in scientific and technological achievements, which is also the decision made by Dooling after careful consideration. Of course, this is definitely not the behavior of the enemy.


    If we want to fully explain the assistance for scientific and technological achievements, durin thinks that "legal plunder" may be more appropriate.


    Olex has no mature industrial infrastructure and no world-famous scientific research institutions. These people are still studying how to feed cattle more suitable for the taste of superior people, how to reasonably use cow dung to save other expenses, and the real science basically stays in the field of basic electricity.


    Then the scientific and technological achievements provided by Du Lin to them have become castles in the air. They know what it is, but they don''t know why it is, let alone the principle of these things.


    On the one hand, we can take this opportunity to introduce the outstanding talents of the Duke of orex into the Empire, especially under the command of Turin. On the other hand, we can also make huge profits by repairing these scientific and technological achievements that they simply can''t understand.


    When a person has adapted to soaking in a constant temperature bathtub and watching TV foolishly laughing, when all this is suddenly lost, he is definitely more sad and angry than his dead mother Lao Tze.


    At this time, if you can let him return to that life, how much does it cost? As long as he has it, he will give it!


    The question of whether hayzlett would agree or not was discussed for less than 20 minutes. On the contrary, the question of assistance was discussed for a longer time, about an hour.


    At herzlett''s strong request, Dooling finally agreed to directly put one-third of the three million aid funds into herzlett''s anonymous account at the imperial central bank, which is also to facilitate the country to import or buy something from the Empire.


    An hour later, the two had finished talking about all the contents and drafted an agreement, which was signed by both. When they exchanged the agreement, Hazlitt finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He shook hands with Du Lin, shook his head and sighed, "you let me find a fact, that is, I''m really old!"


    Durin, who was in a good mood, didn''t mind holding heizlett a little, "you''re too modest. As a king, you''re still very young."


    He smiled at himself. He thought he would have the chance to be free after surviving the decline of the Federation. Unexpectedly, the Federation went away and the Empire came again.


    Obviously, he dominates a country with millions of people, but at this moment, he finds it difficult to sustain in the face of the governor of a large country.


    Everything he was proud of, everything he was proud of, was easily crushed in front of the young man, which made him suddenly have a deep sense of loss.


    If he could choose, he would rather be a rich man of the Yaoxing empire than be a little king in the corner of the mountain.


    Maybe someone informed the queen. About ten minutes after they talked, the queen and Ophelia came back together.


    Ophelia let go of the Queen''s hand and went to Turin. She took his arm. Her little face was red and smiled. "The scenery here is really great. Her royal highness invited me to go hunting tomorrow. Do you want to join her?"


    "Hunting?", Turin glanced at the queen in her forties but only in her thirties. She maintained herself very well and smiled at Turin''s eyes.


    The aristocracy''s obsession with hunting sometimes makes people feel strange. Most of these aristocrats met by Lin have a hobby of hunting, even this small country.


    Du Lin didn''t feel much about it. He nodded, "just be happy."

 Chapter 1151

    At more than 9 a.m. the next day, the hunting team left the palace. The terrain of Olex is not like that of the Empire. Most of the plains are mountainous terrain, with undulating mountains and beautiful scenery.


    It has not been polluted by industry, nor has it been deforested by man. Maintaining a very intact natural environment is also a very rare color in the Empire. No wonder Ophelia thinks the scenery here is good.


    Behind the palace is the royal hunting ground. The whole range of the mountain belongs to the hunting ground. The palace guards will strictly control the number of animals in the hunting ground and supplement and kill them in time to ensure that there are no animals


    At the end of the year, some animals are flooded.


    Turin didn''t want to come, but she was begged by Ophelia and had to return a set of clothes specially used for hunting.


    The nobles are strictly divided into heinous costumes. Different occasions, different themes, different participants, different purposes, different positioning, and even different emotions need separate configurations.


    Hunting in plain areas is a set of equipment, hunting in hilly areas is a set of equipment, and hunting in mountainous areas is a set of equipment. In addition, various colors, various accessories, different identities of host and guest and other details are right


    This is why a housekeeper who has served the nobility can earn more than 20000 a year.


    Because people who don''t have this information can even learn, let alone imitate like this, which can only make people laugh.


    With a brown black hat wrapped in sheepskin, similar to a helmet, but with a trace of edge, Turin was a little uncomfortable. He untied the buckle on his jaw and hung the hunter''s hat on the saddle.


    Yes, this is a hat that can only be worn by noble hunters. If durin didn''t strongly refuse, they even planned to insert some beautiful feathers on his risk to show the particularity of his status.


    Others turned a blind eye to the apparent violation of aristocratic etiquette, and Ophelia smiled for a moment.


    She knew that Turin didn''t like and was not used to these, so she didn''t force persuasion. Instead, she took off her hat and hung it on Turin''s saddle.


    The surrounding knights in charge of hunting have already delineated three hunting sites. The hunted prey ranges from ordinary small animals such as rabbits to harmless large animals, such as deer, or other things, and finally has one


    Aggressive wolves, including a spotted worm.


    As long as they enter the hunting place, the Knights will drive the prey to their place, so that they can calmly maintain their elegant dignity and kill the prey cleanly.


    Turin was not interested in hunting and did not participate in it. He rode with hazelet to watch the queen and Ophelia kill all kinds of small animals with guns.


    Heizlett always maintained his demeanor as a king. He slightly tilted his head and whispered to Turin, "I want to send my child to the imperial Royal College. What can you do?"


    Oleks lacks the foundation of higher education, so once children finish high school in this country, they have to choose whether to go home as farmers or go to other countries for higher-level further study.


    In the past, their main choice was the Federation next door. The Federation would reduce their tuition fees and give them certain living subsidies. If their grades were good enough, they could not only study for free, but also pay a non tuition fee every month


    A small bonus is convenient for them to live.


    This led to a small number of excellent students with talent and learning ability in the Principality of Olex. After they went to the Federation, they would not come back to suffer, which further weakened the development of academic research in the Principality of Olex and made Olex


    The Duchy had to maintain the current development mode with agriculture and animal husbandry as the economic pillar.


    It is not a fault for a king to want his children to go to the best university in the world. Turin can understand his deep father''s love, and his relationship with those at the Royal College is OK.


    He is now an aristocrat, and he is also a senior official in charge of a state. Coupled with the good cooperative relationship between him and the Royal College in the past, it is not particularly troublesome to insert a prince.


    No trouble is no trouble, but some things, even if they are not trouble, should make people feel that it is a very troublesome thing.


    If you show that you can easily meet the needs of others, it will not make people feel that they owe you a favor, and may even hate you after you try to help him do it well - it''s small for you


    Things, but they just barely meet the standard, and they don''t try their best to do it for me!


    He may not know how much effort you have actually made, even beyond his ability, but he thinks you are sorry for him and deliberately don''t give him the best, so he hates you and publicizes your actions with others


    And bad behavior.


    Therefore, when someone asks you, you must reflect the difficulties of this matter. The expectation value is low, and small success can make people get shocking surprises.


    "Royal College?", Du Lin''s tone rose slightly, then shook his head, "the Royal College is the best college in the Empire. For so many years, it has been a hotbed for aristocrats to incubate elites, and some of its teachers are also aristocrats,


    It''s hard to get in. "


    "Even many capable people in the empire can''t get in. What can I do?"


    Dooling''s statement is definitely not perfunctory, but exaggerates a fact a little.


    In fact, the Royal College is the most up-to-date institution. The number of special classes has almost exceeded that of ordinary classes. Recently, short-term intensive classes for half a year and one year have been established.


    The charge is also more amazing, but even so, some people still wave money to squeeze in.


    After kubar came to power, he reduced the funding of the Royal College and allocated it to other colleges and universities because the minister in charge of education in the "Ministry of education and health" believed that the Royal College had been divorced from its original essence.


    A large number of messy people have entered the school, so it is natural to reduce their education funding, and let some other colleges and universities have more abundant education funds to develop teachers, strengthen teaching level and improve overall education


    Improve the level and quality of imperial education.


    Without a large financial allocation, the Royal College can only "intensify" the recruitment of talents to make up for the current financial loopholes.


    If a foreign royal prince could join the Royal College waving money, the president would be happy to spit blood - a glittering international advertisement!

 Chapter 1152

    "Every year, the number of open enrollment of the Royal College is less than 200, and others study in the college as spectators and specialty students..." Turing glanced at heizlett, "you know, that''s what


    You can''t learn anything, but you can definitely spend an enjoyable class. "


    "But even so, many people are still blocked out. In fact, if your children want to study in the Empire, the first Army College of the empire is very good..."


    Durin eloquently praised all the schools except the Royal College, just as all the schools in the Empire were advanced, good and attractive, which made heizlett have some difficulties


    Pick it up.


    In particular, every graduate of the imperial First Army College mentioned by Du Lin is a general. From studying wars in history to imagining the future war situation and methods, Du Lin asserts that once a war is needed, the empire can fight immediately


    Enough to obtain at least tens of thousands of middle and low-level officers.


    Heizlett had a feeling that this sentence was what durin told himself. He was afraid of the strength of the Empire and envied it very much.


    At this time, he gritted his teeth, did not rashly fantasize that he could one day move north and unify the mainland, and said firmly, "but I heard..."


    Du Lin suddenly waved his hand and interrupted him. "Since it''s heard, it means that the content you heard is false. There''s no need to tangle up some false news."


    "Really have no way?"


    "There is no way..."


    He spent nearly ten days in orex. During these ten days, durin gained a lot. Of course, kubar gained more. Orex was crying and shouting to withdraw from a group of ifto Member States, and it was not too big to watch the excitement


    The spectators stood up fiercely and announced that they hoped that the Empire could restart the ifto talks and participate in the work of the ifto as a full member state.


    The sudden emergence of oleks made the whole international community Pause briefly. For a moment, they were a little confused. Everyone knew the possible harm in ifto, but the Principality of oleks was in a hurry


    When Liu Yong retreats, he suddenly takes a step forward, which is enough to make the public and public opinion explode again - is it a fool on the street, or are we deceived?


    Kubar''s people have begun to make efforts. Media public opinion has aroused a trace of curiosity of the international community about the international financial and Trade Organization. The discussion views on the two are becoming more and more strange, and even some people doubt whether there is a problem in it


    What a big conspiracy.


    It''s like people say that shit can''t be eaten. It''s smelly, dirty and disgusting, and it''s widely recognized by the vast majority of people. But at this time, a man suddenly threw himself on the shit and swallowed it. He shouted delicious and fragrant while eating


    ¡£


    Those opponents who are the most determined and have never eaten shit will have curiosity. With the positive help of conspiracy theory, curiosity will evolve into a divergent thinking that is unimaginable to even the originator. They can find a million


    A reason why you need to be covered by others'' eyes, and think it is a fact and a truth.


    Because they haven''t eaten shit, they only listen to those who say they have eaten shit say it''s not delicious, and they think it''s really not delicious.


    They will doubt whether they have been cheated. You all say that shit is not delicious. Only you know whether it is really not delicious.


    But now a person stands up and says that shit is delicious. People are more and more interested in shit, and the initial impression will be subverted,.


    This is the current situation. At the moment when the first person who shouted shit delicious stood up, the mainstream society has been divided into two camps.


    Shit is delicious. We were cheated!


    Excrement is not necessarily delicious or unpleasant, but people who have eaten excrement don''t want us to know whether excrement is delicious or not.


    The Principality of oleks took a clear-cut stand on the side of the Yaoxing Empire, coupled with kubar''s diplomatic work, the public opinion of the international community soon reversed.


    Kubal decisively implemented the methods taught him by margus and played himself as a weak person to win the attention and sympathy of the international community.


    This move is shameless, but it is also very effective. Coupled with the dual choice of waving money and economic sanctions outside, in just over a month, five countries and regions have confirmed that they will participate in ifto as full members


    The two sides held talks to discuss some contents related to international finance and trade.


    At the same time, Dolin''s temporary replacement also came to ambillo state to temporarily exercise the job entrusted to him by the new party - acting governor.


    This is not a simple job. Before schnauder won the vote, it was clear that this job will not be a friendly job.


    Because behind all this stands a very special person - Dooling.


    Schnord analyzed Dooling, and he also took a small team behind him to analyze Dooling. They agreed that Dooling was a "special case" and could not bring him into the perspective of ordinary people to analyze him.


    The small partners in the small team have a common view. Du Lin''s character is very crazy, has a strong sense of territory, and a strong sense of revenge is also one of his characteristics.


    As the best young relatives in the new, they must have enough understanding of each other''s situation. They are likely to become opponents in the election in the future. Knowing more and knowing earlier is a way to prepare for a rainy day.


    In view of his understanding of Turin, schnauder was very low-key after he came to ambillo and seldom attended any activities. Most of the time, he looked through some policy newspapers since Turin took office in the room next to the governor''s office


    Sue.


    In this way, he avoided the collision with Turin as much as possible, and found some interesting places in his policy research on the state of ambillo.


    Some of the contents he didn''t understand very clearly and felt a little inexplicable, but others often made him sigh that some people were born political stars.


    When the whole empire and even the whole world were vigorously developing industry to evaluate the development degree of a city and a region according to the industrial level, Du Lin made an almost shocking de industry in violation of the mainstream wave


    Change.


    What''s more shocking is that he made these seemingly stupid actions at the beginning. Today, it seems to be a decision more suitable for the development route of ambillo state.


    During this period, he has received several groups of important leaders from some foreign agricultural, livestock and animal husbandry countries. These people not only come to visit the magnificent natural scenery of ambillo, but also want to get some valuable information from here


    The concept of green tourism economic development.

 Chapter 1153

    "You''re badly hurt!" a young lady leaned on the door frame and looked at fautesven who was dealing with the wound, with a trace of interesting exploration in her eyes.


    The bald killer fotexiwen is definitely a myth in the killer industry. There is not much news about him. No one knows where he comes from and why he works. Even some people doubt the world until now


    Is there such a killer in the world.


    Because most assassinations don''t look like assassinations, but more like a coincidence, an accident, an accident!


    In these assassinations, there was no shadow of killers. From beginning to end, the target was playing a monologue, and then died inexplicably due to some accidents.


    But he does exist. He is a legend in this industry. He will never be found. The ultimate Silent Assassin, fotexiwen!


    But this time, he failed.


    At this time, he sat on the bed skillfully playing with some medical instruments to remove and replace his wounds. The last failed assassination made him not fully recovered today.


    None of his injuries were fatal, but all the injuries combined were fatal enough.


    Yes, he was badly hurt. There were more than 40 wounds all over his body.


    Slightly, it may be just a scratch, but seriously, it has torn his skin and muscles, almost exposing his internal organs to the air.


    Until now, he couldn''t forget his run in the middle of the night. Every step he took, there must be a bullet closely following him, almost like a nightmare.


    The sniper seemed to be his nemesis when he was accurate to the heinous landing position and ultra-high shooting speed, coupled with his keen sense of smell almost like instinct!


    With some information he later obtained, he realized a problem.


    He cut the suture and pulled it out of the healed muscle one by one.


    The thin suture will have a very clear tingling feeling in the process of drawing out, but he didn''t even blink, so he took down all the sutures on his body.


    Then he cleaned the wound again and bandaged it.


    He then looked at the woman and said in a tone without any emotional fluctuation, "someone wants to get rid of me with the help of the target and help me find out who did the task. Maybe he will have some common topics with me."


    The woman was slightly stunned, and the smile on her face instantly went for three points. "Didn''t Du Lin go abroad for medical treatment after being seriously injured and unconscious? Your task was successful, and the employer''s balance payment was also called."


    Xiwen put on his shirt, tie and coat. "I have no chance to do anything that may threaten the target. Do you know what I mean?"


    He looked at the woman again, "especially the sniper. I suspect he has the same talent as me. Such a sniper can''t be controlled by money and power..."


    He bent down and polished his shoes. "So please, find out who wants to deal with me!"


    Durin''s assassination was not just a very common thing, nor was it just such a simple assassination.


    The Imperial Security Council began to investigate the killer from the first time Dooling was assassinated.


    In the past, most of the targets of the bald killer fotexiwen were capitalists, scholars and foreign politicians.


    He rarely takes the task of assassinating senior officials in the Empire. First, assassinating is easy to cause a sensation and eventually expose himself.


    Secondly, it was also because he knew that once he assassinated the dignitaries in the Empire, he was likely to be exposed to the sun.


    In the Empire, it was not a great thing for those intelligence agencies to catch a person''s little tail.


    As long as anyone lives in this society, he must face the intersection with all aspects of society, and it will be much easier to find some clues from it,


    It''s just like that there is a rough portrait of fautesian on TV. The people in the portrait have three imagination with him. If someone has seen him and contacted him, it''s hard to say that they won''t think of a similar guy


    I know myself.


    The man who wanted to kill him seemed to hate him, otherwise he wouldn''t have arranged such a task.


    The woman''s expression also became dignified. She nodded, "don''t worry, give it to me, and I''ll let you know the answer soon."


    Not long after, Western said thank you and soon melted into the darkness and disappeared out of sight.


    The temporary safe house is also scrapped. He will not come here again. In about half a year, it will be listed for sale and bought by a lucky man at a lower price, cutting off all traces related to western language.


    On the other hand, schnauder temporarily presided over the daily work of the ambillo state government during durin''s inability to work, and spent all day in the archives.


    His performance is still qualified, but it is clear that some people do not want to miss this rare opportunity.


    At lunch, two guys who were his assistants invited him to dinner. The three found a table in the corner, and the other diners didn''t take the initiative to lean over and inadvertently isolated the three of them.


    Schnauder didn''t feel much about it, but the other two guys were a little unhappy.


    One of them complained while flipping through the vegetable salad in the fast-food box with his fork, "they don''t allow me to react to the recent documents in the governor''s secret office, especially the woman named dove, who almost took me away


    Treat me like a thief! "


    Another guy listened and talked about his current work, "the situation in ambillo is much better than we thought. I thought the state government would face many financial problems, but the fact is that they are not financial


    It''s strange to have plenty. "


    Schnauder never spoke. It''s normal to be isolated. After all, this is Turin''s home. These people are Turin''s supporters. Let alone isolated, it''s normal to be hostile.


    As for the latter, although there is something wrong, it is not a big problem. The current financial pressure of the government of ambillo state is not large, and there is a very abundant part, which is enough for the current development policy of ambillo state


    ¡£


    While complaining about what happened to them, they secretly observed schnauder''s expression until someone lowered his voice and said to him, "a friend said you when chatting with me. He wants to see you..."

 Chapter 1154

    "Mr. Keqin wants to meet you. You know, he has always maintained a good relationship with our new party and is also the strongest supporter of our new party..."


    Mr. Cochin''s full name is Cochin Saidor nadimon, so in addition to Mr. Cochin, there are also Mr. Saidor and Mr. Mohan.


    This gentleman is one of the representative figures of the eastern consortium of the Empire. He rose from the micro, and soon occupied an important position in the eastern consortium. He is one of the soul figures among the members of the eastern consortium.


    Here we have to briefly describe the eastern consortium, which is different from most other consortia, because it is a special consortium.


    Different from those consortia with a long historical background, the eastern consortia is one of the consortia formed by some emerging capitalists. There are no aristocrats or old capitalists in the consortia.


    There is not much difference from the formation process of most business groups. In order to resist the malicious embezzlement of big capitalists, some small capitalists have formed a loose alliance of mutual aid alliance.


    The purpose of this alliance is to make concerted efforts to resist some commercial malicious snipers, such as malicious acquisitions from larger capitalists, when necessary.


    With the economy of the Empire getting better and better, during the period when margus was still working about six or seven years ago, this alliance organization began to change towards consortia. In order to pursue interests, they became like the people they once hated


    Like, it began the process of annexation and growth.


    Most of the capitalists in this consortium are also supporters of the new party. In the two election years, the eastern consortium provided the new party with necessary campaign funds and also pulled a considerable number of votes to support the new party.


    And in the implementation of some policies, it has also given great convenience to the new party. They have always maintained good relations and personal friendship with the senior management of the new party.


    It is said that their relationship with Bowers is also very good.


    Schnauder has a headache. If someone wants to see him, he can easily refuse the request, but the gentleman is not so easy to refuse, especially when he hasn''t seen one side.


    After thinking about it for a while, schnauder agreed. The relationship between others has been found. If he doesn''t even meet, he is likely to offend Mr. Cochin too hard, which is also harmful to his future development


    Not advantageous.


    After dinner, at more than 9 a.m. the next day, under the leadership of his "assistant", Mr. Cochin met with schnod in the acting governor''s office.


    Mr. Cochin seems to be in his forties. It is not easy to become a representative of the Consortium at this age.


    As soon as the two met, Mr. Cochin greeted schnod very warmly, "we met once, do you remember?"


    Schnauder shook hands with him, thought for a while, and then suddenly said, "at the mobilization meeting!"


    Mr. Cochin shook his arm with a smile, "yes, at the mobilization meeting!"


    Before the end of the last general election, many similar mobilization meetings were held in various places, ranging from mobilization to canvassing.


    Business owners will bring the political parties and politicians they support to have a close contact with their workers, so that the workers can understand that voting for these political parties and politicians is not just for these capitalists and business owners


    For the legitimate and reasonable rights and interests of these workers.


    Then urge every worker with legal voting rights to fill in according to the requirements of capitalists. This method is illegal to some extent because it violates the voters'' basic right of choice.


    If a worker disagrees with this, he will soon be expelled from the factory because he stepped into the factory workshop with his right foot first, forming a huge potential safety hazard.


    In order to prevent similar things from happening, capitalists and dignitaries united together to teach these workers how to fill in the vote and make it a reasonable and legal vote.


    With such opening remarks, the atmosphere soon became a little relaxed. After the two talked about two insignificant scenes, Mr. Cochin talked about the real purpose of his trip.


    "As far as I know, it seems that the mineral resources in yagur mountain have not been developed yet?", which immediately aroused schnod''s high vigilance. He hesitated and nodded.


    These things are facts. You can know by asking everywhere, and there is nothing to answer him.


    Mr. Cochin seemed very happy. "I intend to develop some mineral resources in the yagur mountains. I wonder if governor schnord can give me a positive reply and approval?"


    The huge reserves of various minerals in the yagur mountains have long attracted the attention of all capitalists at home and abroad. In the past, outside the yagur mountains was a very chaotic area, and the forces formed by gold miners cut off the large-scale development of yagur mountains


    The possibility of ershan mineral deposit.


    After these gold miners were cleaned up by Doolin, the idea of developing minerals in the yagur mountains suddenly became operational.


    But they also face a huge problem, that is, Dooling disagrees.


    Whatever you say, the development plan is full of flowers. He doesn''t agree. No one can take him.


    Fortunately, the difficult durin left the Empire for medical treatment because of the assassination. The burden fell on schnod. At the same time, the latter seemed to be easier to communicate than the former.


    Schnauder looked puzzled. After thinking for more than a minute, he shook his head. "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. I''m just an acting governor. I have no right to approve these policies


    File for


    Mr. Cochin was not annoyed when he was rejected for the first time. He laughed twice and asked a question, "are you afraid of Mr. durin?". Before schnord could answer anything, Mr. Cochin continued to shake his head and said, "it''s completely wrong


    It''s not necessary. As long as you sign this power of attorney, even Turin can''t change the current situation! "


    There was strong confidence in his voice, as if what he said was true.


    Schnauder thought for a while and sighed unmoved. "I''m sorry, it''s the opposite of the general direction of the current policy. I can''t help you. I''m sorry!"


    Mr. Keqin, who was rejected for the second time, was not upset. He began to talk about other things with schnod. About five minutes later, Mr. Keqin got up and left. In the process, he didn''t talk about the opening of yagur mountain


    What happened.


    But at noon that day, the phone from boworth was transferred to his office desk.

 Chapter 1155

    In the morning, schnord rejected Mr. Cochin''s proposal, and boworth called him at noon.


    This time, Powell''s tone was far less peaceful than the conversation between the two sides when he was in the imperial capital. From Powell''s voice, schnord felt a trace of suppressed impatience and anger.


    "Mr. Cochin and the eastern consortium are one of our biggest supporters at present, but he told me that you refused him a reasonable request. Can you explain?"


    This is a typical tone of questioning. Schnod knew it very well, but he didn''t show it. He still maintained his respect for the leader of the new party and the leader of the Populist Party.


    "Your Excellency, Mr. Cochin''s request has gone beyond my authority as acting governor, and I can''t give him any meaningful reply and commitment," schnod added softly. "I heard that Mr. durin has awakened abroad, and he won''t allow me to do so."


    Schnord timely lifted out the guy with the word "trouble" written on Turin''s forehead. Bowston choked a little short of breath.


    The conflict between him and Du Lin has long been no secret. Even the last time he and Du Lin were forced back by Du Lin on the phone, it was publicized by some people, which damaged his prestige.


    Dooling was like his nemesis, always making him very uncomfortable at important times.


    What made him more angry was that he helped to take down the current position of acting governor. The fool turned around and lost his position and stood on Turin''s side.


    At the thought that he spent some human feelings and resources to cultivate such a traitor, Bowers was very angry and even had a trace of self doubt.


    Not only could he not fight Doolin himself, but even the people he pushed out to fight against Doolin quickly fell to Doolin. Did Doolin put a spell on him?


    Otherwise, why does everything that has something to do with Dolin become out of control?


    Is it true that, as people say, there is any secret relationship between Turin and the goddess of destiny?


    Poworth took a deep breath, restrained his surging emotions, and continued to persuade him: "if Turin knows about this, he may not stop it. It''s related to the next general election, do you understand?"


    "The main reason why we lost to the old party this time is that we overestimated the society''s understanding of us and underestimated the despicable means of the old party. We must maintain what we have now and actively explore a new situation."


    Poworth means that the old party used the despicable means of capitalists to pull the votes of the working class. They coerced workers to vote for the old party under the pretext of work, and won the final victory.


    The old party''s attitude towards capitalists was not friendly, but this itself was a very contradictory point. Most aristocrats themselves were capital forces, not to mention that the consortia in the north were almost composed of aristocrats.


    On the one hand, they do not recognize themselves as capitalists, on the other hand, they are expanding their business scope. In addition, some policies of the old party are more suitable for initial capital accumulation and the tendency of the middle class towards the old party. Finally, the old party won the election.


    The new Party committee has also studied this victory many times and finally found the gap between the new party and the old party - the votes of workers and the votes of the middle class.


    The more developed the capital power is, the more serious the tendency of the middle class towards "class restoration". They prefer to use a clear class to divide the social level, so as to achieve the purpose of flaunting their identity and status, including obtaining some power.


    The old party made good use of these people and did some shady activities. In order to ensure the Jedi counterattack in the next general election, the new Party committee did formulate some new rules.


    Soliciting some capital forces to make friends with the new party is part of the new rules, which may seem contrary to MARGES''s vigilance and suppression of capitalism, but this is a general trend after all.


    Especially in the current society, this is the real king.


    The holding and upcoming ifto is bound to promote the process of capitalization in all countries around the world and stimulate the capital markets of all countries. In the next decade, the capital force will enter an unprecedented period of prosperity and growth.


    Since some things can''t resist, it''s better to follow the trend and turn these things into weapons in your own hands.


    Margus didn''t stand up and say anything, and these new routes were determined.


    Poworth''s words are not wrong. The eastern consortium is indeed an important force for the new party. They are different from those large consortia that have already been formed, and there are more small and medium-sized entrepreneurs within the organization.


    These entrepreneurs may not employ fewer workers than large enterprises, or even more.


    These are important voting positions. Once Mr. Cochin believes that the new party can not meet his and the consortium''s demands for progress, he is likely to switch to the old party camp, which will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the new party.


    "Those are too far away, Mr. leader. For me, I''m just a mayor and an acting governor for the time being. I shouldn''t think about things beyond my authority. I believe that the new party will eventually defeat the old party under your leadership." schnauder''s refusal is very firm and relatively euphemistic, "As far as the current situation is concerned, I think I should only do what I want to do and what I should do!"


    Boworth was destined to be disappointed. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''m disappointed, schnod. I thought you would be a more visionary young man, but I''m disappointed and sad."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you!" schnod added the last sentence.


    After a minute or so of silence, Bowers hung up the phone without even saying goodbye.


    Schnauder''s sudden defection put him into a passive position, and his next arrangements will inevitably suffer some twists and turns.


    The yagur mountains attract the attention of many forces, but these people have not moved for the time being because of Doolin. I thought Doolin''s departure was an opportunity. He really arranged it. I didn''t expect... It would be so.


    With a dislike of Turin and a hatred of schnauder in his heart, Bowers felt that the whole world was against him!


    Schnauder on the phone looked at the phone in his hand, shook his head and put the receiver back on the landline. Rejecting boworth was not his idea for a while, but the result of careful consideration.

 Chapter 1156

    Poworth''s position in the civilian faction of the new party seems to be a unique great victory. Poworth, who has always been the third person in the party, finally became the leader of the party, and the rise of the civilian faction seems to be in front of him.


    Many members of the Populist Party were dazzled by this bright prospect. They felt that the era of populist domination of the Empire was coming, and they would finally become the masters of the Empire.


    But... All this is just a hoax.


    Schnauder was not the only one who saw this. Some people in the party''s populists, aristocrats and centrists saw this,


    Boworth''s promotion seems to be a great progress, but if some other pre relationships are added before his progress, such as the increase in the power of the chairman of the Third Committee of the committee, for example, the new party lost the election in the general election, for example, the kubar cabinet vigorously promoted ifto.


    All this illustrates the same argument, that is, the leader of the civilian new party, poworth, is not rich enough.


    The position of the party whip is still vacant, and its work is temporarily in the charge of the discipline Office of the Ministry of internal affairs of the new party, which means that the senior level of the new Party committee does not want to hold a civilian upstart to cooperate with poworth. They are willing to leave this position empty and do not give poworth the opportunity to expand his power and reputation in the new party.


    If Bowers really had the power to rule, would the Committee dare to make such a choice?


    Obviously, it is impossible, which means that poworth was a mascot from the beginning, and Ms. Dolly''s adjustment to vice chairman of the committee also explains all this.


    Although many members of the populist faction are said to be members of the populist faction, they have to mention vice chairman dolly as to how they changed from an ordinary person to a member of the new party and began to undertake important work inside and outside the party.


    During her work in the development office, she developed a large number of civilians and joined the new party. She can be said to be a political guide for many people. They should even call her a "teacher".


    She is such a key figure, but she is a loyal subordinate of MARGES. After she serves as vice chairman, she can compete with poworth in some aspects,


    If she does not agree to the vote, some populists will choose to abstain. Not all populists are united around poworth, and some belong to the middle.


    In addition, kubar cabinet vigorously promoted the convening of the ifto talks, which means that the whole empire will make an adjustment and transformation in political policy.


    From the vigilance and preparedness of capital power to the limited control of capital power, more is encouragement!


    The change of national foundation means that the power represented by the word "civilians" will decline again in the proportion of society. The transition from power to capital may only be the change of the ruler''s policy, which is a balanced policy tendency, but it is a devastating blow to some classes.


    With the renewal of science, public opinion society has begun to highlight its unparalleled role. The scope of the keyword influence is not limited to a few people in the upper class society, but covers all aspects of the whole society.


    It is self-evident who has more influence, a billionaire and a senior member of the new party.


    At the beginning, Dooling gained enough political chips for him by increasing his influence and became a new upstart of the Empire.


    This empire, this world, is destined not to belong to civilians in the future, and it will be difficult to achieve in at least the next 50 years.


    Based on the above analysis, schnauder believes that his future and potential are definitely not just a mayor or a state councilor. He is definitely likely to impact the position of a senior official, and even have the opportunity to join the cabinet as a minister, even a second minister in the future.


    Therefore, at this stage, what he needs to do most is to ensure his impartial and neutral position in exchange for opportunities to rise in the future. Blindly investing in the carnival of populists will only hurt himself and cut off his future.


    Now who is the real person who can dance in the future? Haven''t you been reminded long ago?


    Margus and Turin, these two guys like demons, together, can control the fate of the Empire for more than a hundred years. If you don''t choose them at this time, do you want to choose poworth?


    In schnauder''s view, the ultimate purpose of political position is to serve his own interests. He will not condemn his conscience, but will smile.


    Because he avoided a danger that might ruin his political career and took another step in the right direction.


    After being rejected by schnauder, Mr. Cochin did not leave. The current operation of the eastern consortium can not keep up with the development situation. Today, with the increasingly active world trade based on the international map, there are also some problems within the eastern consortium.


    When the Empire wantonly exported high-tech products or advanced and good things abroad, some foreign low-cost light industrial products actually began to laugh at the Empire at home.


    Lighters and matches, two traditional industries with a long history, are the first to be hit. In some small economically backward countries, workers do not even need wages. As long as they can be provided with two meals a day, they are willing to work for capitalists.


    Once these low-cost goods were dumped into the huge market of the Empire, they immediately triggered a series of chain reactions.


    Some industries without anti risk ability and low threshold are being destroyed by international trade. The proportion of these industries and products in the whole market is not the smallest, so that many similar enterprises have to face the future of bankruptcy and liquidation.


    This is not a problem faced by the eastern consortium alone, but some problems faced by the whole society. The rise of international trade is bound to end some industries, but it also has advantages, that is, it improves the R & D and innovation ability of enterprises.


    Under the pressure of great competitiveness, if you don''t want to be eliminated, you should develop products with a certain technical threshold, otherwise you can only be eliminated bit by bit in the price war,


    Some businessmen suggested that protective tariffs should be imposed on some dumped goods to ensure the rights and interests of local businessmen, but the problem is that kubar cabinet is trying to promote the establishment of ifto. How can it do such a scolding thing?


    Therefore, the result of the internal discussion of the eastern consortium is the transformation, abandoning some products and fields that have lost their competitiveness, focusing on some products that occupy a dominant position in the world, and enhancing the core competitiveness of the consortium.


    But the question is, transformation is simple to say and no money to do. What should we do?


    There is no more suitable place to find some money than yagur mountain. There is no place to go down with a pick. It is either copper or gold. It is all money!

 Chapter 1157

    Mr. Keqin didn''t leave immediately after being rejected. The reform of the eastern consortium needs a lot of funds, but now in this special period, private lending and fund-raising are not as easy as in previous years.


    The warming of foreign trade made the merchants of the Empire feel the happiness that federal merchants felt three years ago. As long as they do business related to foreign trade, they are almost making money.


    The only difference is to earn more and earn less!


    Although the federal government suffered heavy losses after the financial tsunami, their policies could be said to have no major problems before that, and the idea of occupying a dominant position in international trade is unusual.


    The imperial Ministry of foreign affairs and the newly established Ministry of foreign trade directly used these policies, not only the official tax rebate for exported goods, but also higher export subsidies for some special goods.


    These special products are not high-end goods, but some common goods, such as blankets.


    After tax rebates and subsidies, these ordinary commodities have strong competitiveness in the international market. In some developed countries, the terminal sales price of these products is even lower than the manufacturing cost of similar products in these countries.


    People are still in a relatively basic understanding of the concept of international trade war, and have not fully felt the constructive and destructive impact of trade.


    Under such circumstances, the empire is dumping, and some small countries are dumping cheap products to the Empire. Every businessman is discussing things related to international trade.


    It is basically impossible to borrow money from them. No one will lend their golden eggs to others to make a fortune. They only eat some insignificant interest.


    The biggest problem of the eastern consortium so far is that the most important members of the consortium are almost retail giants. It''s not that they don''t make money now, but they earn much less than foreign trade.


    Capital will never become gentle. It will always eat people. It will not only eat people, but also eat the same kind to strengthen itself.


    If the eastern consortium fails to keep up with the times and lags behind in this wave, they are likely to face stronger internal competition in the absence of external profits.


    Therefore, the reform must be carried out to cut off some businesses that are not profitable at present, stabilize the main profit channels and develop overseas trade at the same time, so as not to be lost too far by other giants.


    Both the southern commercial bank and the imperial central bank are willing to give sufficient loans to the eastern consortium, but their requirements are also somewhat excessive. In addition to higher interest rates, they also hope to obtain a certain proportion of shares of the eastern consortium as a condition for signing, which the eastern consortium is unwilling to bear.


    So things have returned to the origin, which is also a relatively simple place, that is, lack of money.


    The popularity of Otis city tells people that gambling can really get rich overnight. Of course, more people lose their money. If the casinos in Otis city are summarized as "small gambling", then the mining industry in the west is "big gambling".


    In the past, when people talked about upstarts, they would inevitably think of the mine owners who roamed the West. They bet hundreds of thousands on an exploration result.


    After winning the bet, it''s worth millions. Losing the bet is just a new start. This unique casino in the West has been attracting speculators from all sides to spend a lot of money here.


    Mr. Cochin wouldn''t risk gambling, but he saw a sure bet, that is, the mineral resources in the yagur mountains.


    These mineral deposits that have been explored and discovered and have been mined for a short time represent hundreds of millions of wealth. As long as they can get the development license of any mineral resources, banks and hot money in society will be willing to give them a lot of reception.


    The fact is that it is so interesting that when a person needs money, it is difficult for him to wait for a helping hand.


    But when he had money and didn''t need to borrow, hands were stretched out to him everywhere, trying to lend him money.


    As long as we have the development license, the reform problem that the eastern consortium stopped due to lack of funds can be solved, which will make the eastern consortium rise to a higher level among the many consortia in the Empire.


    Even if there was no good news from schnauder and boworth, Mr. Cochin still didn''t leave the state of ambillo. He was still looking for opportunities.


    One day, he sat in the cafe by the side of the road and looked at the film crew in the distance. When he was thinking about some problems, the position on the right in his line of sight suddenly darkened, and a figure sat on his table,


    The dynamic shadow made him a little distracted. He took a sip of coffee to declare his sovereignty. "Sorry, this table is occupied. You can change it."


    But the figure did not move, but asked the waiter to bring her a cup of coffee,


    Mr. Cochin''s pupils contracted and focused slowly, and he didn''t really observe the woman until about two or three seconds later,


    It looks like she''s in her forties and well maintained. From her clothes and some accessories, it can be seen that this lady''s identity is certainly unusual.


    There are few gemstones produced in the source area of the agate River on the market. In the aristocratic period, they had dug up almost all those gemstones.


    A big red gem necklace pendant is enough to bankrupt a small and micro enterprise, but now it hangs around the woman''s neck, not even the best thing on her.


    At this time, the waiter just brought the lady''s coffee. Mr. Cochin immediately filled his face with a smile. He looked at the lady and said to the waiter, "this cup is mine. I should apologize to the lady for my recklessness."


    The lady immediately smiled, "Mr. Cochin, if I guessed right, you may not remember who I am!"


    In fact, what the lady said was also true. Mr. Cochin didn''t recognize who the lady was at all. He had seen too many women. These women are often embellished by men. If there is nothing special, it is difficult to leave a deep impression on him.


    But at this time, it is somewhat embarrassing to be said.


    He chuckled twice. It seemed that the laughter was not as dry as expected. "Then, distinguished lady, can you give me a chance to know you again?"


    The lady also smiled, took a sip of coffee and said her name, "dilsina timamont!". She put down the coffee cup in her hand, naturally focused on her wrists, crossed her legs, raised her chin slightly, and looked at Mr. Cochin with a slight arrogance and smile.

 Chapter 1158

    In the past thirty years, whenever dilshina completely said her first name and last name, there would be an incomparable pride haunting her heart.


    Because her surname is timamont, and her brother is the real ruler of the Empire, even the royal family members who once ruled the Empire often need the consent of margus to do anything.


    She is the sister of the imperial ruler. According to the habits of the royal family in the past, she is a princess and the only princess of the timamont family.


    So in the past years, when she said her name, she had this pride, a pride, and was satisfied with the surprise, shock and awe when people heard her last name.


    She enjoyed these things very much. Margus didn''t allow members of the family to go into politics. The best one was just transferred to illian as mayor, and the others didn''t even go in.


    In desperation, they can only choose to do business. Through doing business, they can gain respect and fear that they can''t get politically.


    It''s not about her achievements in business. It''s all about the innate superiority and pride brought by her family name and family.


    Mr. Dier Hina, after listening to it, was stunned for two seconds. Then he looked down with a smile and lowered his head. Just like what he imagined, "the royal highness of the Marmon family is not yours. It''s really my fault!"


    There is a vain female member of the timamont family. It is no secret in the higher communication circle of the Empire. People see that she will take advantage of her business when she is the sister of Maggs.


    But she always thinks that this is due to her superb business means, so that when people in the circle talk about "the most successful businesswoman in the Empire", the first thing they think of is the lady dilsina.


    In addition, she doesn''t have many problems. Except for being very strong, everything else is within the acceptable range.


    Before knowing the purpose of the lady sitting here, Mr. Cochin chose her favorite way to greet her and tried not to offend the woman loved by God.


    Yes, she is a woman loved by God and one of the luckiest and most envious women in the Empire.


    In the first half of her life, the first person in the Empire, MARGES, was her brother. Even if MARGES did well in controlling her family, she could not hide her noble position in society.


    When most people thought that the timamont family was going downhill after MARGES retired, her daughter became Turin''s wife again, and she would live in people''s respect for the rest of her life.


    If Dooling didn''t die halfway.


    How can such a rich woman who won''t have any twists and turns in her life not let other women envy, envy and hate?


    Of course, perhaps because she was too lucky and happy, her marriage was not very happy. Her husband was seriously ill and had been bedridden not long after marriage.


    But this kind of thing is not a thing for the nobility.


    Hearing Mr. Cochin call herself so, the facial features and expression on dilshina''s face became vivid. "Don''t mention the princess. It''s just a joking title. I hope you can remember me this time. I don''t need to introduce myself again when you meet next time."


    Mr. Cochin nodded repeatedly and said that he had met with dilshina at a charity dinner and did not speak. He was not interested in this woman and naturally could not remember it firmly.


    It''s just that he ran into it inexplicably this time. It''s his bad luck.


    Without waiting for what Mr. Cochin said, dilshina asked, "are you also traveling in the west?" (here, nonsense such as some non nutritious conversations, such as not using honorifics, good weather, your coffee and milk, what do you think of today''s news, where do you think the tortillas are more authentic...)


    Before he knew the real purpose of the woman, Mr. Cochin kept enough vigilance, "of course, Mr. durin has been promoting the beauty of the wilderness in ambeluo. From some posters, I can feel the beauty and magic of nature, so I want to see for myself whether it is the same as the West he promoted."


    He said, smiling and sighing at this time, and continued with a slightly exaggerated tone, "everything here is better than I thought. The completely primitive natural ecology shows a harmonious beauty, the beauty of nature, which is not only a beauty that can be reflected in everyone''s heart without any process, but also a magical beauty."


    These words seem to be serious, but only he knows that he is not here for the rest of the bullshit western wilderness, but to seek a mineral resource development license and get a sum of money.


    Only a few people know the relationship between him and Bowers. I thought there would be no big problems this time. Unexpectedly, there were still some problems.


    In the face of Mr. Cochin''s eloquence, dilshina always listened very carefully. When he finished, dilshina gently shook her head, "this is not your purpose to come to the West. I''m not so easy to fool."


    If we simplify dilshina''s sentence, a word between the dual meaning of adjective and verb can be reflected incisively and vividly - fart!


    Mr. Cochin''s expression stiffened. For a short moment, he asked, "so what do you think I''m doing here?"


    Dilshina did not confront Mr. Cochin''s question, but said another thing, "I recently noticed that in the subsidiaries of the eastern consortium, except your main profit points, other companies have suffered varying degrees of losses, which is not a good phenomenon, Mr. Cochin."


    "I heard that in the board of directors this quarter, someone within the eastern consortium proposed to strengthen the proportion of retail industry in the group and strive to open retail stores all over the world."


    "This plan is really great. Imagine that there is a 9-13 on the main street of any city in any country. You can buy anything you want. What a great experience it will be?"


    "And also preached the strength of the Empire. This plan has great potential."


    "But I hear you don''t have the money to implement it, do you?"


    This is the worst point of dilshina''s senses. People are afraid of Maggs and timamont, but dilshina becomes very strong and unpleasant with the help of her last name.


    Mr. Cochin did not deny or admit it. He just took a sip from his coffee cup and smiled without saying anything.

 Chapter 1159

    "Ms. dilsina..."


    Dilshina waved her hand and smiled, "since we have become friends, you can call me Xia."


    Dilshina''s full name is very long, and the full name of each noble is very long. They will include their own manor, ancestral glory, ancestral taboo and even their father''s taboo into their full name.


    For example, the full name of dirsina is dirsina Leticia semusi ollispan cheris f. timamont.


    Among them, dilshina is her "official" name, Leticia is her successor to her mother''s name, and semusi is the glory of timamont in the past feudal dynasty, which is equivalent to a warrior in modern words.


    Orespan is the name of their ancestors. Cheris is the past name of a city in the north and the manor of the timamont family. The letter F does not have much substantive meaning. Of course, it may also exist, but she doesn''t know it.


    Finally, her last name, timamont.


    People in the family like to call her Leticia in memory of the hostess of the previous generation. Of course, this can also be regarded as the love of the hostess of the previous generation for dilshina, so that she inherited her name.


    This is a very glorious thing, because not all people are qualified to inherit their parents'' names. Only children who are especially loved by their elders are qualified to inherit their names.


    In Ophelia''s full name, there is dilsina, who also inherited her mother''s name.


    In the face of dilshina''s strength, Mr. Cochin could only call "West Asia" with a bitter smile, which made Ms. dilshina nod with satisfaction.


    "The group is indeed facing some difficult choices now, but I believe we can come out of the shadow soon..." Mr. Cochin emphatically retorted, but only in exchange for dilshina''s ruthless ridicule.


    "You have no money, that''s the truth," she said.


    This is really an irritating thing. The consortium is in trouble. It''s not easy to have a plan and fail. Now it has to be ridiculed by this woman. If she is not a member of the timamont family and her daughter is not Turin''s wife, Cochin has 10000 ways to make her deeply regret all her rudeness.


    Dilshina didn''t care about Cochin''s slightly hated eyes. She smiled modestly, "but I have money. Maybe we can have some controllable cooperation within a limited range."


    Dilshina does have money, but her money is not enough to become a partner of a consortium. Even the eastern consortium, which is obviously the lowest in the imperial consortium list, does not have the ability to cooperate.


    What the eastern consortium needs is not $35 million, but tens of millions and billions of funds.


    If they want to complete their strategic plan after reform, they should at least build more than 600 retail malls around the world in the early stage, and establish relevant supporting enterprises that can provide stable logistics and transportation.


    Even if those backward small countries have low labor prices and low construction costs, they need to invest at least 35 million development funds in the early stage.


    At present, they can raise about 167 million by themselves, that is to say, there is still at least half of the gap. Dilsina can''t take so much money to invest. All her own industries together may have a scale of seven or eight million, less cash, and it has reached the limit to withdraw 2 million.


    Mr. Cochin may not know much about many things, but he is very sensitive to business things.


    He didn''t show ridicule, but shook his head, "we don''t lack two or three million funds." this sentence means that he refused dilshina''s request for cooperation.


    It looks like a lot of money, but in fact it is of little value to the eastern consortium. With this money, he still has to raise funds everywhere, and there will be some possible financing problems because of this money,


    Not everyone likes the complexity of shares and funds. The more successful, the larger the group, and the more simple capital structure and share structure.


    Mr. Cochin''s refusal did not make Ms. dilshina feel ashamed. She always maintained a somewhat uncomfortable arrogant and successful attitude, "Mr. Cochin, I believe you didn''t come to ambillo just to relax. Maybe you also saw the mineral resources in yagur mountain, which is the wealth given by God to mankind. It''s a sin to keep them buried under the soil."


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky. Mr. durin, governor of ambillo, happens to be my daughter''s husband. As long as she gets the development license and money for any one of the mines...", she suddenly laughed, filled with a kind of happiness, "it''s not a problem at all!"


    Mr. Cochin''s heart "Tong" beat violently. He suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry. He took a sip of coffee to hide the change of his inner mood.


    As the arrogant woman said, the development license of any mineral deposit can immediately exchange a large amount of money in billions.


    Even the eastern consortium does not need to divide their development plan into three stages to complete, and can complete the strategic goal of 1500 retail malls in the world at one go.


    But the premise is that there is enough money to support their construction.


    He calmed his mood and sighed that the sun was more beautiful after the dark clouds. Mr. Cochin''s attitude immediately changed, "so... West Asia, what are you going to get from me?"


    Dilsina nodded with satisfaction, "maybe we will become colleagues. I am very interested in joining the board of directors of the eastern consortium!"


    At present, the main business of the eastern consortium is the retail industry in the Empire. In fact, they also cooperate with Du Lin. Almost all the shopping malls built by the agents have the retail stores of the eastern consortium.


    As small as dozens of square meters of small shops outside a residential area and as large as thousands of square meters of supermarkets, the coverage of 9-13 in the east coast area is still very considerable.


    At present, their business has begun to spread to the south central part of the Empire. If we can ensure that their development does not encounter major setbacks, maybe they can become a higher ranking consortium in a few years.


    But the problem now is that others are fishing for gold bricks with their bare hands, and they are still washing the river sand. It is no longer a problem of instability.


    Mr. Cochin, who urgently needs a large amount of money, did not immediately agree. Whether this matter will be passed or not still needs the nod of the board of directors, and it may not be so easy for Dooling to pass.


    Everyone knows that when this guy turns over, he is also faster than ordinary people!

 Chapter 1160

    Mr. Cochin paid the money and left here later. He needs to report the situation here to the eastern consortium immediately. The cooperation with dirsina does not only need his consent, but also needs the risk benefit analysis of the whole consortium before making the final decision through the vote of the board of directors.


    After seeing Mr. Keqin leave, dirsina picked up her mouth slightly. In fact, this cooperation is fundamentally unlikely to be realized.


    The reason is very simple. Durin left the Empire without even seeing her. She doesn''t believe that the smart young man can''t guess his intention.


    Now the whole timamont family members have encountered different problems, big or small. After losing the prime minister''s owner, the world of capital began to change according to normal rules.


    The first thing that appears is that people will no longer leave enough profit space for the timamont family like a retarded person. In the past, they may need to take care of the face of Maggs and even consider using the influence of these people to promote their business.


    However, not only has MARGES retired, but the new party has not been successfully re elected, which means that the value of MARGES and timamont has been greatly devalued.


    The dispute between the new party and the old party has a long history. During the ruling period of the old party, using the new party leaders to flaunt their social values will not have more practical significance except being beaten to prove that this is a cruel world.


    The changes of the ruling party can also reflect enough changes in society. The simplest point is that now it is not the new party that controls policy-making, but the old party.


    Those capitalists in the old party camp can easily get policy support, and spend less money, less energy and less resources to achieve more success.


    On the contrary, the capitalists in the new party camp may face some small difficulties, but the biggest loss is the loss of policy support.


    It is also doomed that the whole social capital environment will inevitably undergo a series of changes. The surname timamont is no longer easy to use. Then these family members who did not get enough benefits during the reign of MARGES must re open up a new battlefield to make profits.


    Dilshina''s original idea was to obtain the mineral development qualification in the yagur mountains with the help of durin''s influence in ambillo and the whole empire. However, the day before she arrived in ambillo, durin left the empire through the Navy on the west coast.


    Although durin didn''t say anything, she knew it was a silent refusal, leaving enough buffer for both sides.


    He didn''t point out or give himself a chance to speak, so that it wouldn''t be too embarrassing for the two sides to meet after Dooling came back.


    Although dilshina has understood what Turin thinks, she is still very unwilling. The hundreds of millions of wealth is buried in the low part of the yagur mountains. It is clear that as long as she signs, she can put the money into her family''s pocket, but Turin just doesn''t listen.


    The first time she knew about it, there was some fusion between Turin''s shadow and margus''s shadow in her mind.


    These two people seem to have the same attributes in some ways.


    Obviously, this road has been blocked, but it doesn''t matter. After all, there are thousands of roads. If this road doesn''t work, there are other roads to go through.


    Meeting Mr. Cochin by chance is the second way for dilshina. The eastern consortium has many problems, and it is obvious that it has reached the critical moment that has to be changed.


    Before that, dilshina also studied the distinctive Eastern consortium. In fact, fundamentally, the formation of the eastern consortium originated from a scam.


    About eleven or twelve years ago, a small enterprise called "Eastern retail service company" successfully registered with the General Administration of Commerce, and then the company opened some retail stores in several major cities in the East, completely short-term.


    Simple decoration and three-month lease term do not look like a formal retail enterprise, but they pack themselves well and attract a large number of customers to purchase in their retail stores through some discounts.


    During that time, the imperial economy was depressed, and everyone had limited money in his pocket. Being able to obtain the necessities he needed at a retail price lower than the market was full of fatal temptation for ordinary people.


    Under the temptation of low price discount, every shop of the retail enterprise was overcrowded. The company began to put forward some new requirements to suppliers and drew a huge pie.


    They gathered the vast majority of suppliers together, and then played a routine of beating drums and passing money. Coupled with tempting and inflammatory language, they created a so-called wealth myth, which is actually a commercial scam.


    In the process of delivering 100 yuan notes, each supplier mistakenly thought he had made 100 yuan, and then supplemented by the "Circular" system, fabricated a terrible scam and dragged these suppliers down the water. (for a simple example, the flour mill sells flour to the bread maker. The bread maker sells bread to the flour mill. Both flour and bread are just needed)


    Not only signed a series of supply contracts, but also paid a valuable "membership fee", and then these swindlers intend to disappear with the membership fee and sales money after the lease expires.


    The reason why miracles are miracles is that the change and development track of things often surprise people!


    At the end of this scam, these swindlers unexpectedly found that they were really making money. The goods of each supplier were sold out. Their cheap policy not only did not lose money, but was in a healthy profit state!


    The swindlers shocked by this huge discovery suddenly realized that they may have accidentally found a new economic model, so 9-13 was born and the eastern consortium was born.


    In fact, people now can understand why this economic model can succeed without considering that it is a fraud. In fact, it is efficient combination utilization and channel integration.


    Reduce costs, reduce expenses, and then ship in large quantities to earn meager profits. With full cooperation, suppliers have completed the process from loose to integration. Some factories that start work for three or five days and rest for three or five days begin 24-hour uninterrupted production, and some manufacturers do not need to contact suppliers and sales channels, Therefore, all participants reduced a lot of time, energy and additional expenses to a certain extent.


    The cost of small-scale production is always higher than that of large-scale production. After the so-called "internal circulation" is carried out to a certain extent, commodities quickly occupy the market at a preferential price lower than the market price and occupy a leading position in retail.


    The market momentum generated by the overall operation far exceeded the power generated by individual enterprises in the market, so a group of swindlers and a scam changed into an Eastern consortium.


    This scam, also known as the business philosophy, was written into the textbooks of earlier years, which is the process of the eastern consortium from scratch.


    They used a scam and a commercial means to complete the transformation that no one had ever thought of. The first time they saw Mr. Cochin, some terrible ideas came out of dilshina''s mind.


    She may not be able to persuade Turin to let her explore the mineral resources in the yagur mountains. He is very similar to MARGES in some aspects, but Turin can''t stop her from plundering her wealth with the help of other people''s conjectures.


    Maggs has let her taste the taste of disappointment. This time she won''t be so passive to bear it.


    Putting on her sunglasses again, dilshina picked up the small handbag on the table and disappeared into the street.


    On the other hand, after Mr. Keqin contacted the board of directors of the eastern consortium, the board of directors attached great importance to the contents provided by him, immediately launched a meeting of members of the board of directors, and asked Mr. Keqin to continue to stay in the West and implement the final resolution of the board of directors anytime and anywhere.


    As mentioned above, the consortium composed of a group of suppliers and a retail giant will never be a speech hall of two or three people. The power structure of the eastern consortium is very complex, and almost every supplier holds some shares of the group company.


    In the discussion and analysis of the board of directors, they believe that if they want to cooperate with MS. dilshina, they may need to give up a considerable part of their equity in exchange for deeper cooperation with that lady.


    This is an obvious thing. She can provide an important opportunity. The wealth brought by this opportunity may exceed the existing market value of the eastern consortium. There is less equity in this transaction. Ms. dilshina may not agree to the cooperation between the two sides.


    If you give more, you must reduce the equity in the hands of other members, and the people on the board of directors may not be willing.


    Even if they agree, it is hard to say who the eastern consortium belongs to in the end. A strong woman with some strange reputation in the capital circle and representing the forces of the new party to a certain extent may enter the eastern consortium, which may bring opportunities and crises at the same time.


    Position and ownership are two different things. It''s like an apartment renting a house to the new party and the house built by the new party itself. They may now use the new party, but their most fundamental nature is different.


    This is destined to be a difficult thing to choose, and there will be no result in a short time.


    This is a commercialized society. Commercialization means that everything in society is priced and has specific value, including secrets.


    Soon someone dug up a message from the eastern consortium that a mysterious lady planned to build a new consortium with the mineral resources in yagur mountain as input.


    When most people know the news, they will laugh and comment that it is a stupid fake news, but soon they will find a way to get the lady''s contact information.


    There will be no loss if you try, but if you miss the opportunity because you don''t try, you will regret all your life.

 Chapter 1161

    While Dooling continued to attack the diplomatic barriers for kubar and planted seeds for himself, the films made in the West began to enter the stage of release.


    At present, there are no colorful film special effects in this era, and the post production is limited to limited editing, which shortens the process of a film from project approval to shooting to release to the extreme.


    Not to mention that the six major producers suddenly found that the huge losses in the financial report began to headache. People all over the world asked where Dooling is now. The film about the independence story of eight heroes in the western world achieved great success as soon as the film was released.


    When people don''t consider whether the special effects are cool enough and whether the settings are mysterious enough, the film is relatively primitive. It just tells a more vivid story to the audience in the way of picture.


    Whether the story is interesting or not is the key to the success of the film.


    Of course, those films in the adult channel are not counted. After all, the audience who spend money on watching those films do not want to spend too much time in the film telling stories. They are more concerned about whether the actors'' performance and action design are fierce enough.


    Most magazines and related newspaper reviews summarize the achievements of the film with great success and originality. Others believe that it will be a milestone in the history of the film.


    This is a series of films that put forward the concept of "world" for the first time. The protagonists in these eight films have occasional guest appearances and performances in each other''s separate stories, which gives people a sense of expectation and hopes that these heroes who uphold justice and have great personal color can unite against evil.


    Even the cut-off "Avenger alliance" has been picked up again. Perhaps Mr. durin is willing to lead everyone to the light and annihilate evil as the leader of ambillo state.


    Sitting in the cinema, Vader, who wrapped himself up, looked a little red. The praise around her made her a little floating, like stepping on the clouds.


    In the countryside, no one ever praised her as much as the surrounding audience. Even some of her small shortcomings have become a symbol of personality.


    "People like you..." kinsel, who also did a good job of hiding, rammed Vader''s arm with his elbow. "When I first started working, I wasn''t as successful as you!"


    There was some nostalgia and some disappointment in her words.


    At the beginning of filming, she was not like Vida now. Her debut was a script built with her as the core. Kinsel''s first performance was not even a heroine or a particularly good story.


    People look at Dooling''s face, and the investors he took out are willing to give him a face, so that kinsel played a role second only to the heroine.


    But look at Vader. Without any foundation, he made a film around her. That bastard Dolin is really not a thing, which is definitely a different treatment.


    Vader grinned a little embarrassed and closed his mouth tightly.


    Any young people will have the dream of becoming a big star. Such a dream will accompany them through a relatively naive period, and then finally end up as a childish memory of their past - I also foolishly thought I could be a star.


    But this dream came true in Vader.


    Watching the happy Vida kinsel swallow what she wanted to say back to her stomach, Vida''s success is not because of how much talent and luck she has, but because she has the same surname as Dolin and the same blood flowing in her and Dolin''s bodies.


    After the film, everyone began to applaud and exit orderly - it was absolutely impossible. With the provincial people talking loudly and mixed with all kinds of dirty words, people began to walk outside.


    "I like that chick, if she is my girlfriend..." this seems a kind statement.


    "Her performance is like a lame goat dancing on the roof!", which is some sharp words.


    No actor can be liked by everyone. This is a normal thing. In addition, a new actor has directly become the leading actor without any performance experience and achieved success. There are always many noises in the society.


    Conspiracy lovers are almost victims of paranoia. Even things that have nothing to do with them can be connected by their jumping thinking.


    As soon as the sisters got out of the cinema, a boy came towards them. Kinsel watched the big boy coming warily. The omitted security guard also appeared behind the boy and was ready to put him down at any time.


    Vida let go of kinsel''s hand, walked to the boy, stood and began to introduce the boy to kinsel, "you''ve seen my hero."


    A pun immediately let kinsel know the identity of the big boy. In the film, he was the lover of Vader''s role. It was because he was killed by evil forces that he inspired Vader''s heroic talent and the following stories.


    Kinsel, who acted as the absolute first sister in the whole crew, knew that the script was not like this at the beginning. Later, at the strong request of Turin, the screenwriter had to modify the emotional play about Vader, so that the boy who should have more scenes came up as the background setting.


    The boy''s name is Magellan. He is 22 years old. He is a rookie in the film industry and a contracted actor from six major production companies.


    A few years ago, when there was a contradiction between the six major production companies and the actors'' Union, the six major production companies began to make a new layout of the whole industry. They established a perfect actor training organization and agent system. They can get together a group of excellent actors without relying on the actors'' Union.


    However, their purpose is definitely not to completely fall out with the actors in the actors'' Union. Now the relationship between the two sides has been restored. However, when it comes to the opportunity to stand out, it is certainly easier for the actors of the six major production companies to stand out.


    Magellan has made five films, two leading actors and three are the second leading actor, that is, the first supporting actor, commonly known as supporting actor. He is called a cutting-edge actor in the circle.


    This is one of the reasons why he was able to join this series of films, but it''s a pity that he met a very reasonable Dulin. After all, Vader is only 19 years old and less than 20 years old, so he is not suitable for shooting some plays with physical contact.


    This can only make him show his face and end in a hurry, but it is precisely because he encountered the unexpected treatment of modifying the script and has a good personal relationship with Vader.


    Vader always felt that Magellan could not show more content in the film because of her own reason. Under the guilt and want to compensate and the girl''s naive idea, she fell in love with the young man quickly.


    Kinsel sighed silently and didn''t show it. She shook hands with Magellan. As soon as she was ready to ask Vader to leave with herself, Vader grabbed in front of her and said the itinerary of the night.


    "Magellan is going to invite me to dinner to celebrate the success of my first film. Later, we will go to the midnight show again, and then he will take me home. I promise..." the girl said all her words at once, but she didn''t want to break her chance. "I promise I''ll be home before one o''clock."


    They are now living in kinsel''s villa. Until Vida is not an adult and she does not have the ability to live independently, kinsel does not intend to let her leave.


    Magellan also stood up and smiled with a hint of prayer, "Ms. Kinsell, I also promise to send Vader back before one o''clock."


    He himself has a good appearance. He joined the six major production companies as a child star. His appearance and temperament can be said to be very in line with the mainstream values of the society. At this time, he showed a poor appearance, which really made people shake.


    Finally, under Vader''s pleading eyes, kinsel could only reluctantly agree, "I don''t want to say anything superfluous. If you do something you shouldn''t do, I''ll tell Turin.", she paused, "and you must take two bodyguards with you."


    At this time, the omitted bodyguard recharged a wave of sense of existence, and some steel spirits hidden in the dark quietly retreated.


    The name of Du Lin did cool the two young people a little. Their expressions were not as happy as they were just now, and they had some worries.


    The reasonable durin has impressed them deeply. Including Vader, she never thought that the first durin who violated Mr. kesma was the most like Mr. kesma, full of parents'' stereotyped ideas!


    Looking at the gradual solidification of the smiles on the two faces, kinsel breathed a sigh of relief and had a deterrent.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the oppressive feeling Du Lin gave her when she first came to the city. Suddenly, she had an impulse to laugh.


    With a smile, she said to Magellan, "I have something to tell you, come here...", then looked at Vader with warning eyes, and walked with the big boy to the alley next to the cinema.


    At this time, there were not so many people at the door after the film ended. New audiences had entered the screening hall, and only a few people waiting for the next round of screening to arrive in advance were still hanging around.


    "It''s not a great idea!" kinsel lit a lady''s cigarette. "Our family is obviously a little different from yours."


    Magellan could hear what kinsel was saying. He raised his head and looked at kinsel fearlessly. "Vida and I really love each other. God can testify for me!"


    "That guy Du Lin doesn''t believe in your God. This sentence means nothing to us. I''m just giving you a kind reminder. If you''re making a bad idea, you''d better quit now, or you''ll get hurt."

 Chapter 1162

    After seeing kinsel off, the two and a half children got into the car and drove towards the scheduled restaurant. Vida, who took off his hat and mask in the car, was very relieved. The sea smelling wind outside the window made her feel much more comfortable.


    This is Yilian, the holy land of filmmakers. Now almost all films are put on Yilian for the premiere, and film critics are also concentrated here, including a large number of media.


    Only when illian has won high praise and box office, can it have the foundation to become a big hit, which has almost become a standard and a way of evaluation in the film industry.


    The sea breeze in mid August is the strongest time. The fishy smell of the sea gives Vader a special freshness, which can not be enjoyed in alfalfa town and kanles state.


    The salty smell is mixed with a trace of moisture, some pleasant and some strange things are surging.


    "The film is very successful. The joint crew thinks we can occupy the whole summer this year." Magellan talked about the content related to the film while driving.


    Fresh themes and ideas, plus the ability of gold medal screenwriters to compose stories, as well as a powerful and luxurious lineup, have caught the eyes of all the audience at once. A large number of film critics have scored very high scores for these eight films released at the same time.


    The fire of the western world series of films is unstoppable. Dooling has authorized the factories under the six major production companies to start producing film peripheral products. The first batch was sold out as soon as it came out, and Dooling''s special strategy was also adopted.


    They numbered the first batch of products, and only 1000 pieces of each type were issued around. In addition to the number, 100 random products also had the autograph of the star - in fact, it was signed by the star assistant.


    It is said that the female cowboy T-shirt played by kinsel has become a popular style. The dress with signature No. 009 was hung at a high price of 3500 yuan in the trading market, and it only cost 9 yuan when purchased.


    The sequel and the avenger alliance have been put on the agenda. They plan to take out two to four of them and arrange them during this winter vacation to consolidate the market.


    Almost all the actors became popular overnight, and some stars who lived in the second tier all year round also became first-line film stars, and the film pay rose sharply.


    But not all of these actors are lucky, and some are unlucky, such as Magellan.


    With a high pay of 260000 yuan, the performance time was less than 10 minutes. Some people think that Magellan''s early potential is overestimated. He is not suitable to play an important role in large-scale production. Some intentional plans ended unexpectedly, which has somewhat affected his star road.


    Listening to Magellan''s words, Vida felt guilty again. In fact, she also heard some negative news about Magellan. Originally, he also had the opportunity to enter the circle of first-line film stars from second-line film stars, but now it''s not only as simple as standing still, but also some backward.


    Thinking of this, Vader felt even worse. "But it''s not fair to you."


    Fair?


    Magellan smiled, glanced at the girl sitting in the co pilot, and looked at the traffic ahead, "don''t be silly, there''s nothing fair or unfair. If you sacrifice me to make you a top-level first-class star, it''s worth it."


    He paused, smiled and added, "many people have sacrificed a lot and can''t exchange for an opportunity, and I''m willing to!"


    Vader was moved by his words. While moving, she also became more and more guilty. She always felt that Magellan had suffered a major failure. "I will explain the reason to you. It''s not your fault!"


    "No, needless to say, you should take into account your brother''s dignity...", Magellan said calmly. "We all think that big people should have a positive side, and Mr. durin does. Don''t let people misunderstand him because of some small misunderstandings."


    Some words are not suitable for persuasion. Although we can''t find any ambiguity by studying them line by line, they are not suitable for persuasion.


    For example, if a weak person is bullied by a strong person, if someone uses "what can you do except admit defeat and advice, can you kill him?" or "you are this life. You deserve to be bullied, and you have the ability to bully back?" to persuade the weak person, it may be counterproductive.


    Such words actually advise people to be calm in the face of reality, but they are really inappropriate. Just like Magellan''s words, they seem to have no problem, but they are actually adding fire and refueling.


    "And I recently got a job."


    Vader''s low mood was immediately aroused by this sentence. She asked expectantly, "what''s the job?"


    "A supporting actor in a small film..." he reached out and rubbed Vader''s hair. "Look, at least I''m not abandoned by the market. I still have a job."


    Vida''s rising mood has become low, "small production..."


    Small production and supporting actor are enough to illustrate the dilemma Magellan is facing now. The investors of large production are unwilling to invite Magellan to play the leading role at the risk of offending Turin, so the small production picked up a bargain.


    Similar things happen in the film circle every year, which has become a grand ceremony for some small production investors. They hire these actors who are obviously delayed due to some social problems to play supporting roles and praise their stars. Although this move is not a panacea, it can at least raise the status and pay of small production film stars in the circle.


    After all, Magellan''s "big stars" are only supporting roles, and the leading role must be much more "powerful".


    Then the car returned to calm. Both of them were thinking about their own things until the car stopped outside a restaurant.


    They got out of the car and went straight to the reserved table. Soon, the chef of the restaurant brought them exquisite dishes.


    With the help of appropriate environmental atmosphere and some alcoholic drinks, the subtle emotion between the two people is heating up rapidly.


    They talked about a lot of things. Most of the time, Magellan said that Vader was listening. Compared with Magellan''s profound knowledge, Vader was obviously inferior, which also made her worship Magellan more and more.


    "You''re amazing. I''ve heard a lot of things for the first time." the girl sipped the red wine. The bottle of red wine they ordered adopted the ancient brewing technology and used the sawdust and barrel of dragon blood wood, which made the color of the wine more bright red.


    For Vader''s compliment, Magellan shook his head with a smile, "I just started wandering in the society earlier than you, so I saw and heard more. In a few years, you will think it''s nothing."


    The dinner in the restaurant was very rich and tasted very good. The waiter served them dessert between the two people talking and laughing, but this time the dessert was "huge".


    Vader rarely, almost never came to such a high-end restaurant. She thought it was normal to have such a scale. After eating some, she found that the base of the dessert was a piece of transparent ice.


    She didn''t care. When she ate almost all the desserts, she unexpectedly found that there was a beautiful gem necklace in a heart-shaped ice.


    Magellan stood up and walked to Vader. In her surprised eyes, she put the ice into a small silver bowl. Then she poured out some amber liquid from the small bottle brought by the waiter and lit the liquid.


    The ice melted quickly in the fire. Then, in Vader''s incredible eyes, Magellan reached into the fire and took out the necklace.


    The whole ruby necklace and his hands are risking fire. Although it looks very dangerous and terrible, it also gives people an indescribable beauty and shock.


    He slowly wrapped his palm and necklace with the wet towel handed over by the waiter, and then took out his hand.


    Ruby Necklace lies quietly in the middle of snow-white wipes. White sets off red more brightly and dazzling!


    Some diners around stopped and they began to applaud. Such an atmosphere is obviously in line with the values of the upper class society.


    Romance, novelty, and some adventures can add a glimmer of light to a boring life.


    I don''t know when some reporters gathered outside the restaurant. Under the witness of the camera lens, Magellan personally put on this gem necklace worth more than 10000 pieces for Vader.


    "It''s beautiful. Your skin is very white. It makes you more beautiful." Magellans didn''t mean her praise, which made Vader''s face more blushing.


    She fondled the gem necklace around her neck and felt the envy or celebration eyes from all directions. She was embarrassed to lower her head.


    At this time, both the environment and the atmosphere were just right. Magellan picked up Vida''s chin and kissed her lips. The applause around him became more enthusiastic.


    After dinner, their relationship went further. After watching the midnight show, Vader had the idea of not going back, but Magellan still sent her back to kinsel''s villa.


    Some things are not in a hurry and are not suitable for doing now.


    The next morning, on the front page of Yilian''s entertainment media, most of the photos of Magellan kissing Vader in the restaurant were accompanied by words and some conjectures, so that Magellan, who had been excluded by the market, returned to the public''s attention again.


    At more than eight in the morning, Magellan called Vader and told her that if a reporter asked if they were in love, it was best to avoid this topic as much as possible.


    Because some of his troubles may affect Vader''s image in the eyes of the audience, not because he hurts Vader''s future star path.


    Not long later, Vader admitted that he was in love with Magellan in front of a number of reporters. At that time, all the media related to entertainment were reporting the relationship between the two.

 Chapter 1163

    "This is just normal business speculation. Even if there are some subtle feelings between them, I don''t think it''s out of line. At least she obediently returned to me before going to bed at night, and there was no accident."


    Kinsel explained some hot topics with Dooling on the phone. The strength of the Empire naturally makes Yaoxing empire the focus of the world.


    Some new things that happened in the Empire were enough to become important news in other small countries, even if it was just entertainment.


    Durin, who was visiting a local chief in the western continent, immediately called kinsel when he saw the newspaper in the morning. In fact, he didn''t particularly care whether Vida fell in love with or slept with anyone.


    She is an independent person who can decide her own life, and Du Lin is a little older than her. There is an obvious generation gap at home, and she may not have any deep feelings.


    She is not like kinsel, Mason and Merlin. They are almost old. They often get together at home. Their feelings are much deeper than other brothers and sisters.


    The reason why he cares so much is actually because of Mr. kesma.


    He believed that if Mr. kesma knew that his little daughter had done something that adults could do before she was an adult, he would never think it was Vida''s fault, but that Dooling didn''t do his duty to be a brother.


    As a representative activist, Mr. kesma is definitely not just complaining. He will certainly put it into action.


    Having clearly felt that Mr. kesima is old, Turin doesn''t want Mr. kesima to work hard. All he needs now is to enjoy his quiet life.


    That''s why Dooling kept a high degree of attention to this matter and scolded kinsel. Such a big man can''t even see a child well.


    For kinsel''s explanation, Dooling scoffed. It seems that there is no major event in the entertainment industry, but it seems that major events are happening all the time. We must not look at these news from a normal perspective. It is most correct to deepen the severity of the expected arrival when necessary.


    "I don''t want to hear what you said. There are two months before Vader comes of age. In two months, I don''t want to see any news related to them in any newspaper or magazine, let alone disturb Mr. kesma."


    "I don''t want to see the news that my little sister and that bastard have lived together and are pregnant in the newspaper before I go back. Believe me, I will make them regret together."


    Kinsel''s eyebrows stood up. "I''m your sister. That''s your sister. You shouldn''t say these words to me like that."


    Dooling was silent for a moment, then said, "well, I apologize for my bad temper, but you should look after the girl."


    After he hung up the phone, he thought for a moment and walked out of the room. His face was immediately filled with a sincere smile from his heart, and hugged the chief with CHIGUO''s upper body.


    "Next, let''s talk about those rebellions."


    The western continent has been in chaos for a long time because of religious beliefs and many other reasons. Each force is distributed on this land in different forms.


    Most of them exist in the form of tribes. They are barbaric, backward and ignorant, but they are also full of curiosity about the outside world. This chief named luluhado belongs to the more enlightened kind. He does not refuse the outside civilization, but he is not an unreserved trust.


    Durin was able to make friends with him because he helped chief luluhado with a batch of food and funds during his last trip here, which enabled him to solve the big problems in the tribe.


    Now, his troubles appeared again, and the birth of these troubles had something to do with Dooling.


    Last time, because of Doolin, Lulu hado avoided the famine that might be caused by insufficient food, but also because he received gifts from external civilization, some people in the tribe thought he had betrayed his faith.


    The beliefs of these aborigines are very strange. They believe in some monsters they may not have seen, and think that the world is created by that monster.


    Now the monster is in a deep sleep. Once the monster wakes up, it will destroy the world. The value and purpose of their survival is to protect this land from being defiled by outsiders and to prevent outsiders from disturbing the sleeping gods.


    Lulu hado''s behavior is no longer suitable to serve as the chief of this tribe. Some people united with other tribes in an attempt to overthrow Lulu hado''s rule. They fought several battles, each with death and injury.


    In order to avoid the risk of war, chief luluhado has left the tribe and fled to the colt Empire, the country where Amun was born.


    In history, after a short period of unification, the high-pressure policy and the cleansing of beliefs caused many racial discontent with different beliefs, and finally the colt empire fell apart.


    Compared with the chaotic forces on the islands and olecranos in the western continent, the colt empire is obviously more civilized and is actively seeking to be in line with international standards.


    Just at this time, Turin came here. Lulu hado, who had realized that he might be worse, directly asked Turin, who had brought friendship, for help. He hoped that Turin could help him stabilize the current situation, and it was best to stabilize his regime.


    The exiled chief luluhado still maintained his dignity as a tribal chief, lived in the most advanced hotel in the city and covered the whole floor.


    In the bright room, there were other people besides the two, such as the high priest of the tribe, the five sons of luluhado, and the people accompanying durin, including a Navy colonel.


    "Mr. durin, I hope to buy some of your weapons. I can pay you gold and gemstones, and slaves can also.", chief luluhado said very frankly. In fact, he was very wise, but he acted like a fool. Durin had seen through his trick.


    Last time I came here, in order to frighten these barbarians, the entourage showed the lethality caused by the most advanced weapons of the Empire, which shocked luluhado very much.


    This is much better than the weapons owned by some other slightly developed countries in the western continent. When they were still taking semi-automatic weapons as their treasure, Dulin and his gang had begun to use full-automatic weapons, which also made luluhado very jealous.


    To this end, he took out some precious stones that were not particularly valuable here in exchange for eight standard pistols and two standard rifles.


    The good lethality of these weapons in the battle makes luluhado look forward to this transaction, but Doolin has different views on this.


    "Lulu hado, my friend, I believe your soldiers are not afraid of death and are brave and good at fighting."


    "I also understand your awe and longing for developed and advanced civilization. You are one of my few friends in the western continent. Of course, I will try my best to help you solve these problems."


    "But I don''t think just selling weapons can meet your current needs."


    Lulu hado showed a puzzled expression, "please make it simple. I don''t understand."


    Durin glanced at the Colonel next to him. The latter nodded slightly and said with a smile, "we can completely help you solve your current problems, make you the only ruler near the eagle''s beak, and let you obtain the advancement and convenience brought by science and technology."


    "So what do I need to pay?", Lulu hado was not in a hurry to be happy. Turin was not his slave, but a stronger man than him.


    Such a person will never be selfless to help him. He must have what Dooling needs.


    "Gold, precious stones, precious plants and furs, rhinoceros horns and ivory, everything you think is valuable, can be used to pay for our wealth."


    Durin smiled implicitly, "of course, if we help you complete the unification of the olecranon area, I also hope to choose two or three islands from the islands outside the olecranon as a witness of our friendship."


    "I will build some buildings on those islands, including some ports, which will be more convenient for our future trade."


    "You know, gems are good things, but they are good things only after they are replaced by stars!"


    Lulu hado thought for a while, discussed with the high priest of the tribe in local language for a moment, and finally agreed.


    He disagreed and had no way. Being forced to exile to the colt Empire showed that he had become a loser in the struggle for rule in the eagle beak area. Under such circumstances, it was obvious that Turin was his only savior.


    As for the colt Empire?


    The great Pharaoh would not fight for him and the whole olecranon region, which is not in line with the current national policy of the colt empire.


    After a brief but detailed discussion, chief luluhado took 600 soldiers from Turin at the price of a pound of gold for an imperial soldier to join the war.


    At the same time, he also hired two war weapon carrying platforms at the price of 50 pounds of gemstones. Of course, all the ammunition consumption is included.


    Durin promised to help him recapture his tribe and unify the eagle beak region, making him the only ruler of the eagle beak region and the second most powerful force in the western continent.


    The news returned to the Empire an hour later. After a temporary secret meeting, the Empire sent four transport ships and two warships to the western continent.


    In addition, the imperial Ministry of Foreign Affairs held a press conference to strongly condemn some armed rebels in the eagle beak region of the western continent for affecting the local ruling order for private interests.


    As an international power, Yaoxing Empire has the responsibility and obligation to solve these problems in a friendly way in order to maintain international peace.


    The diplomatic ambassadors of the colt Empire protested immediately after the press conference, but after the Minister of foreign trade waved the order and forcibly explained it, they changed their original ideas.


    The Empire did the right thing!

 Chapter 1164

    The western continent is closer to the equator than the northern continent, and the climate is also hotter. At this time, it is late August and early September, and the temperature in the eagle beak area is close to 38 degrees, which is a challenge for Dooling and all his entourage.


    Even Ophelia was too hot to hide in the house, and even her favorite hunting activities were cleaned.


    But durin was not so lucky. He could hide in the house with ice to spend the summer. At this time, he was wearing short sleeved shorts and a bulletproof vest. He walked with chief luluhado on the edge of the eagle beak area.


    Since chief luluhado was driven out by the rebels - he claimed to avoid the war, the ruling power represented by luluhado has changed.


    In this savage, uncivilized and civilized desert, people''s fear of authority often comes from violence and killing.


    Their identification with the rulers also basically comes from these two points: not being bullied, not being killed at will, and everyone believes in the same gods. If they can do this, the barbaric society does not care about the change of power.


    On the contrary, if the change of power can bring a stronger leader to the ethnic group, it may be a good thing for everyone living in the tribe.


    They are still following the same habits as animals, and the strong is the king.


    It is not easy for Lulu hado to regain people''s recognition after he was expelled. First of all, his attitude towards the outside world is disliked by people, and his behavior is tantamount to betraying his faith.


    If he was not a ruler, he might have been killed long ago, but now he has been expelled. People have obtained a powerful new ruler who follows the ancient precepts. It can be said that it is very difficult to regain the position of chief in the normal way.


    Of course, this is precisely the reason why Dooling is now taking people deep into the olecranon area.


    In durin''s view, this is almost a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity given to him by the former king and the gods. The islands scattered outside the eagle beak are far away from the continental shelf and have enough connections with each other.


    When necessary, almost all the outlying islands have the potential to become deep-water ports. Once they are obtained, some of them can be built into militarized naval bases.


    It can not only supply the Imperial Navy in this sea area, but more importantly, if the army is stationed here, it can not only deter the coastal cities of the whole western continent, but also lead down to the corridor connecting the southern continent and the western continent, so as to further deter the southern sea area and land.


    This is a very important geographical location, so Dooling began to pay attention to the distribution of some islands in the four land plates, many of which have important international strategic value.


    The soldiers of the Lulu hado Pro guard in front are chopping the dense vegetation to clear a road for the soldiers behind.


    All kinds of branches and leaves fall on the ground and spread a green channel. Only local people and people who often live in this tropical jungle know that such a road is actually the safest.


    The entanglement of branches and leaves can avoid some poisonous insects and snakes hidden in the grass, and can remind the passers-by of some invisible mires.


    Some roads that seem to have been opened up are often the mobile routes of large animals, including gregarious predators. Although it is not nourished by civilization, people have precipitated enough wisdom experience at a painful price.


    After walking in the jungle for more than a day, he crossed the tropical forest. At the moment when he got out of the forest, Lulu hado pointed to the place where cooking smoke rose in the distance and said to Turin, "that''s my tribe!"


    Du Lin looked in the direction he pointed out. There was a fence far away. Behind the fence, there were all kinds of straw huts and wooden houses, which looked not small.


    At this time, it was lunch time. There were some cooking smoke floating in several places in the tribe. Occasionally, a wind blew, and you could smell the burning smell of something.


    Seeing that his former "home" is still so calm and peaceful, Lulu hado''s heart is very uncomfortable. If these people are willing to die for him, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to exile abroad so soon.


    He glanced back at Turin, and the indignation that had just risen in his heart suddenly turned into the disappearance of the air. With the help of Turin, he could not only recapture what he had lost, but also unify the whole eagle beak area and become the only big chief here.


    What he has to pay is not worth mentioning compared with what he is about to harvest.


    "The kazhazan is in the tribe now, and the chief''s frame is still at the door..." luluhado explained a little.


    The chief naturally has the dignity and demeanor of the chief. How can he walk with his arms and feet like his servants and slaves?


    At the beginning, he used some wood and a large number of ferocious animal bones as the frame, that is, the bones of the scooter, supplemented by animal fur and some bird feathers, to make a fancy giant scooter.


    From the front, eight huge ivory pointed directly in front, supplemented by three rhinoceros skulls, will give people a terrible feeling. Rows of upper and lower jaws of various animals are embedded around the frame, and the dark white teeth also make the frame look full of destructive power.


    This is the chief''s outfit. If he needs to go out, he will take this thing. This is not only a tradition of local aborigines, but also a symbol of the chief''s authority.


    Dooling nodded and asked, "do you need your people to go and disperse those innocent people?"


    Lulu hado shook his head. "Before the end of this war, there were no innocent people. They had betrayed me without fighting the rebellion with me!"


    Dooling looked at him admiringly, then stepped back, "Colonel, the next thing is up to you."


    The colonel who came from the Empire to support nodded. His eyes were full of desire and desire. In peacetime, the colonel was basically the apex of a soldier.


    Without making outstanding contributions to the country and lacking enough contacts and money, he will retire after more than ten years as a colonel. There is absolutely no chance to cross the threshold between the colonel and the major general.


    Including the current Navy, the special case of Thomas mixing with major general with excellent business ability will never appear again. He is the last batch of officers to become major general due to "excellent business ability". Of course, his potential is also limited.


    After the Navy returned to the Ministry of defense, Thomas even did what he should and shouldn''t do. At most, he joined the lieutenant general. He may be promoted to general in about half a year before his retirement, which can be regarded as a glorious retirement.


    In addition, at present, the relationship between the Empire and the surrounding countries is stable, and it is impossible to have a war for a while and a half. These army colonels have long died of heart, and can only envy, envy and hate their companions who watched the war between the Empire and the Federation in the past two years and won promotion space.


    But now, the opportunity appeared again. The Colonel decisively seized the opportunity and was sent to the front line to follow Turin''s command.


    Yes, Doolin is a temporary commander, which he asked kubar to exchange an international idea and play method for the authority of the temporary commander, which does not suffer in Doolin''s opinion.


    Having the experience and meritorious service of commanding a war is definitely the most important qualification in the imperial political stage.


    At present, the small group of people active at the top of the imperial political stage have almost all had experience in directing war.


    In the feudal imperial dynasty, the nobility often caused war because of some small friction, but for the nobility, war is not a terrible thing.


    According to the customs and laws at that time, even if the nobles were defeated, they could enjoy preferential treatment policies and pay money to redeem themselves. This made the war between the nobles somewhat inexplicable, but it did exercise the ability of these nobles in war.


    In the process of magus overthrowing the feudal imperial dynasty, the civil war first occurred, and then the "usurpation" of magus also triggered the division and confrontation between the northern nobles. Fortunately, the civil war did not start in the end, but it also caused some small "friction".


    Therefore, it can be said that those high-level leaders of the Empire have had the experience of commanding war, and such experience is more in line with the values of the mainstream population, which is one of the important factors to improve their image.


    The Colonel began to count the troops. It was just a very ordinary battle. In the face of some enemies who were still using spears, bows and arrows, every soldier looked very excited.


    The weapon carrying platform went another way because it was too heavy. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with these soldiers.


    "I have counted all the soldiers. Do you need prisoners under the durin pavilion?" the Colonel shook his eyelids twice as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He knew very well what the officer meant by this sentence, but at this time he could not say anything and dared not say anything.


    The war had nothing to do with him since he contacted Doolin and asked him to help him recapture his tribe.


    Dooling lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "we don''t need the enemy!"


    The corner of the Colonel''s mouth was slightly raised. After saluting, he shouted "attack", and then quickly rushed to the periphery of the tribe with the soldiers.


    The collision between civilization and barbarism will never be warm and moving. Before justice comes to the world, evil must first exist. Otherwise, how can justice be redeemed?


    Standing in the shade of the tree, looking at the sun hiding behind the cracks in the leaves, Doolin flicked the ash in his hand, spit smoke and said to Lulu hado with a smile, "it''s a nice day today."


    In the distance, a gunshot startled the whole wilderness and injected the seeds of civilization into this savage land!

 Chapter 1165

    "Ali magic tower...", transliteration here, automatic translation below.


    Kazhazan, who was taking a nap, was awakened by a series of dense gunshots. He rolled down from the polished to very smooth and comfortable stone bed, put on his cloak, and didn''t forget to put on the crown full of bird feathers. He rushed out and asked loudly what happened outside.


    Since luluhado began to have in-depth contact with people from other countries, the chiefs of the eagle beak region have been very unhappy.


    This unhappiness comes from two aspects. The first problem is belief. The main work of local indigenous people for hundreds of thousands of years is to protect the world from destruction. Their responsibility is very important.


    If the whole world is destroyed because strangers from the outside disturb the demon God''s sleep, and everyone is finished together, whose fault is this?


    It must be luluhado''s fault. If he hadn''t had frequent communication with those outside, such a crisis wouldn''t have occurred. Therefore, everyone is very unhappy with him. He is threatening the security of the world.


    The second problem is that Lulu hado has gained a lot of benefits from his communication with the outside world, especially durin has given him a lot of benefits.


    Perhaps in Dooling''s view, he just leaked some worthless things, but for the backward and closed indigenous society, those things can not be exchanged for gold and gemstones.


    Everyone is a chief and has the same status in this area. Why can only he enjoy this? Why can''t we enjoy this?


    Based on these two points, many people are very dissatisfied with luluhado''s attitude. Under such circumstances, kazhazan won the support of some tribal chiefs and led some companions to launch a war against luluhado.


    The rebellion was not long and lasted less than half a year. Luluhado was driven out of the Yingzui area by them. Kazhazan was recognized by other chiefs and replaced luluhado as the ruler nearby.


    After becoming the ruler, kazhazan did not put forward any reform plan, nor did he want to make the tribe strong, but indulged in enjoyment.


    Of course, this is also related to the history and behavior habits of the indigenous people. At this stage of the development of the indigenous society, there is nothing to change, and blind reform and change will also lead to the dissatisfaction of other chiefs, including the tribal people.


    What they want is to live quietly. It''s best to have some meat for every meal and have a full stomach. In addition, they have no other requirements.


    Even Kaz Hazan, the former rebel leader, had the same idea. The reason why he ousted Lulu hado was that he didn''t want him to introduce outsiders into this land.


    But today, his idea is doomed to fail. It can even be said that it is not luhado who introduced outsiders here, but kazihazan, who seems to have performed a just act.


    Kaz Hazan, who rushed out of the chief''s house, was suddenly frightened by the violent explosion. A fragment grenade exploded more than ten meters away from him.


    Irregular pieces of cast iron shot out in all directions. According to the instructions of the arms company, the effective killing range radius of this grenade is only 10 meters, but the real killing range is far more than 10 meters.


    The pro guard standing next to kazhazan rushed out and fell back on his back. A fragment about the size of a thumb was embedded in his eyes, and blood was overflowing from his eyes at an extremely slow flow rate.


    A grenade caused at least six people to lose their combat effectiveness, and the sound of the explosion frightened many people. For the fear of all the unknown, these backward aborigines tend to be angry with the demon God.


    Some women and children hid in the hut and crawled on the ground, chanting eulogy that they didn''t understand, hoping to get the forgiveness of the demon God and let him restrain his anger.


    The men took up their crude weapons and rushed towards the approaching imperial soldiers.


    Courage is commendable, but meaningless. This is the power of technology.


    Technology can not only change the world, but also change one''s destiny!


    In the chaotic tribal camp, some people fell down inexplicably, twitched twice and never moved again. From time to time, like the explosion of thunder, those who dared to resist became scattered and fled.


    As a kazhazan who overthrew the rule of luluhado, his first thought was to escape. He was always smarter than ordinary aborigines and escaped from the tribe in the opposite direction with his pro guards.


    The whole battle lasted less than 12 minutes, and the resistance of the indigenous tribe was completely ended. A large number of the dead were carried outside the tribe, and some of the wounded were arranged aside.


    In fact, it is difficult for these injured people to survive. Regardless of the lack of necessary sterilization measures in the tropical environment, how happy those bacteria will taste these fresh flesh and blood. Only the wounds that cannot be closed are enough to make these injured people gradually die in a short time.


    Especially for those aborigines killed by fragment grenades, irregular cast iron fragments will leave them wounds that are difficult to heal and sew. It is too difficult to survive in this place without modern medical means.


    As for others, they all stood under the totem pole in the middle of the tribe, waiting for fate in fear.


    "Under Mr. durin, a total of 501 enemies have been killed this time, and the target character has fled..." the Colonel''s tight face still shows some traces of a smile.


    In fact, the battle was over when the first fragment grenade exploded, but they persisted to the last minute.


    According to the ladder calculation method of Yaoxing empire on War Merit, after more than 100, 300 and 500 people are destroyed in a battle, there are different War Merit Awards. (later)


    After receiving a collective level-1 and level-3 merit, the colonel, as the military general with the highest rank on the battlefield, can also receive an additional part of merit awards.


    Such a small-scale battle may not be able to build enough achievements for him to be promoted, but this is only the first battle. The target character has fled here as planned.


    In yesterday''s battle deployment, Doolin put forward the plan to release the target, so that kazhazan can unite more aborigines to fight them in the process of escape, so as to solve these Aboriginal problems faster and better, and help luluhado regain power and become the only chief in Yingzui area.


    Everything is for justice!


    "Very good!", Turin nodded with great satisfaction, then looked at the sweating Lulu hado and motioned him to meet his former people with himself, "you have recaptured your tribe, but the war is far from over."


    If Lulu hado had a dream, he would describe his situation as if it were hard to ride a tiger. He kept nodding his head and showing a happy smile. It was really difficult for him.


    "I thank your Excellency and the Empire for everything they have done for me. I don''t think those traitors may dare to..."


    As they walked towards the tribe, chief luluhado racked his brains to worde his words, but before he finished, Turin waved his hand to shut him up.


    "We are friends, so you don''t need to thank me for what I have done, and you have paid the corresponding reward for this battle, which is the victory you deserve." if durin pointed out, he continued, "kazhazan unfortunately escaped. He will fight back with the surrounding chiefs. I''m very worried about your next safety."


    "In order to make the great chief I promised you a reality and protect your safety, I decided to help you eliminate all the disobedients before leaving here. You don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do as your friend."


    "Do you think so?"


    "My friend!"


    Lulu hado kept nodding his head, "yes, you''re right!"


    When they walked into the tribe, those who survived showed shocked eyes. They didn''t think that the winner of the sudden battle was luluhado!


    Some obedients crawled on the ground, and it didn''t matter who became chief to them, but others still stood.


    Turin looked at Lulu hado, and the ridicule in his eyes was almost congealed.


    This sight made Lulu hado find a place to vent his uneasiness. He pulled out the pistol sold by Du Lin last time and prepared to kill these rebellious slaves in public. This unfriendly action may have caused some misunderstandings, so that the soldiers around raised their guns and aimed at him.


    His action was as complete as pressing the pause key, and the cold sweat slowly flowed down luluhado''s forehead. He should have felt the heat at this moment, but he actually felt a trace of cold.


    Even his speech became a little stuttering, "is it... What''s wrong?"


    Sweat slid into his eyes along his trembling eyelashes. The salt in the sweat made his eyes sting a little, but he didn''t even dare to wipe it. For fear that the soldiers might accidentally go on fire, he didn''t want to serve the demon God so soon.


    Du Lin smiled, held out his hand, held the pistol in his hand with two fingers, then threw it to the officers around him, and asked the soldiers around to lower the muzzle. "My friend, your identity is the most noble here, so there is no need for you to do some things yourself. That will only be misunderstood."


    He waved, and the standing aborigines fell to the ground, "look, these dirty jobs will be done by someone. You just need to enjoy your life."


    Durin took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on luluhado''s forehead. "It''s so hot that you should rest more in your room."


    "By the way, I heard there was a gold mine nearby?"

 Chapter 1166

    In this magical land of the western continent, there are not only different tribes and magical countries such as the colt Empire, but also many gem mines and gold mines.


    When luluhardo offered to exchange gold and gemstones for Turin''s assistance in pounds, Turin realized that he should help luluhardo.


    So when durin raised the question that there was a gold mine nearby, Lulu hado immediately asked someone to take durin to have a look.


    The open-pit gold mine is hidden in a jungle. It is almost an open-pit mine. After unknown years of mining, a huge pit group has been mined. At this time, no one is working in the gold mine because of the battle.


    Their mining tools and processes are very simple and backward. The mining method of pure manual use of hammer and pick is not only time-consuming and laborious, but also the output is very low.


    The furnace used for calcination is still smoking, and everything is extraordinarily primitive.


    Later, Du Lin visited the gem mine in luluhado territory. It is more a river than a gem mine. A large number of gemstones are deposited in the sediment at the bottom of the river, which is likely to move slowly from the upper stream of the river to the vicinity with the scouring of the river.


    In other words, there may be a large number of gem mines in the whole river. Du Lin asked Colonel to bring the map of the western continent, which marked that the starting place of the river was located at the northernmost end of the western continent, that is, the eagle''s head.


    According to the conclusions of geologists and historians in the Empire, that part is most likely the place where the meteorite fell in the theory of celestial motion.


    Geologists believe that the huge meteorites from the universe have brought extremely terrible power. A collision not only destroyed the civilization of the whole world, but also made the western continental plate move horribly.


    At the same time, the place where the meteorite fell also produced extremely terrible reserves and widely distributed mineral resources.


    So far, the exploration results of these scholars and experts in the yagur mountains seem to prove the accuracy of the theory of celestial movement. It is not difficult to understand if there are some rich mineral deposits in the parts hit by meteorites in the western continent.


    It''s just... These are all money. Compared with other mineral resources, gem mines are obviously more valuable!


    An aborigine wearing a crotch pocket cloth emerged from the middle of the wide river. He wiped the water on his face and decided to swim back under the dark muzzle of the gun.


    When he climbed ashore, he held up a gem found at the bottom of the river in his hands and presented it to Turin.


    The sapphire in his hand was about the size of a thumb finger. It showed a cold and mysterious luster in the sun, and immediately firmly attracted Turin''s eyes.


    This gem is different from the gem carved and polished into edges and corners by Yaoxing empire. It has been naturally polished by nature in the process of polishing the river bottom through water flow and sand and stone at the river bottom for hundreds of years, and its shape is more suitable for the impact of water flow.


    The overall oval sapphire is like a drop of water. It has some unique beauty, especially when it is held in the hand.


    It is not completely transparent and smooth. In the smoothness, there is a trace of insignificant matte, such as hand like jade, which makes people love it.


    Durin glanced at Lulu hado, who shivered inexplicably. These savage aborigines have the most terrible wealth in the world, but they have gradually become barbarians in civilized society because they have not developed scientific and social values in line with the progress of the times.


    As the most outstanding young man of the Empire and the inevitable leader of the Empire in the future, Turin thought it necessary to lead these stupid, ignorant and uncivilized barbarians into the embrace of civilization.


    He put the precious stones into his pocket. This little thing is like sand and stone in the river. It is a gift from nature and belongs only to those who can appreciate them.


    After returning to the tribe, Doolin and Colonel officers made the next battle plan. On the one hand, kazhazan should continue to flee south to instigate more aborigines to fight them, on the other hand, they should not put too much pressure on these aborigines.


    If the pressure is too great and the gap is too large, they may give up resistance, which is not in line with Dooling''s initial plan when planning the land, so they will lose several games.


    Through failure, the aborigines realized that when the number exceeded a certain number, even the most powerful soldiers from the Empire could not stop them, that was when the war machine came out.


    Annihilate most of the rebellious, let the Yingzui area complete the reunification in the open, support the opposition led by Kaz Hazan, and provide necessary international humanitarian assistance. I believe that the sleeping rebel leader and Lulu hado will be able to make a dog''s brain here in the end.


    Kazhazan fled in a panic for about a week, contacted five tribes around luluhado, and gathered more than 3000 indigenous warriors to fight against outsiders and rebellious luluhado.


    In fact, sometimes durin also felt that these barbarians would have a more lovely side. For example, before the war, they sent messengers to tell luluhado how many people they had and where they planned to fight with luluhado.


    Such a simple, lovely and straightforward image has more or less added a little points to them. Of course, Du Lin will not believe it all. If he believes these aborigines unreservedly, it is the real aborigines.


    At the same time, after the news at 7:45 p.m. on September 1, channel 1 of the television group broadcast an inserted program called "entering the wilderness".


    "According to what I learned from a local Aboriginal Tribe willing to contact us, some tribes in the Yingzui area still maintain the cannibalism tradition..."


    In the TV picture, the petite and lovely location hostess died with the mourning expression of the whole family on her face and walked through the jungle under the leadership of several aborigines only wearing crotch pocket cloth.


    There are several imperial soldiers with guns around her. The audience can still understand how broken her heart is from the frightened and depressed expression on her face.


    She shuttled deep and shallow through the jungle and wetland, while continuing to report the situation for the audience. "Now, we will observe an indigenous tribe closely. I believe the primitive social form here will shock all people living in the civilized world."


    As soon as the picture flashed, the camera lens focused on the brighter and brighter environment in the distance of the jungle. They were about to get out of the jungle.


    Besides the picture, there was also a complaint from the hostess - damn it, if they don''t give me a raise and promotion after they go back, I''ll quit. Those people can''t imagine what we''ve encountered these days!


    The audience who are watching the program can''t help laughing. Maybe they think it''s just an ordinary program, but the next picture has a great impact on them.


    When the camera lens broke through the blockade of the jungle, there was a tribe at the edge of a slightly higher cliff and under the cliff not far away.


    At this time, it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon. It was the time for the aborigines to eat. In addition to a small amount of cooked food, their main food was raw.


    Of course not people. They are some skinned bison, one head higher than the largest cattle in the Empire. This is also a common herbivore migratory animal in the western continent.


    The tribe is not big, only about four or five hundred people. Except that women, children, old and weak sit and eat disgusting things mixed with cow blood like batter, the adults of the tribe gather around the bison.


    Some people will use knives and daggers to cut down the raw beef and swallow it, but the vast majority of people will directly jump on the bison and bite. These savages whose faces are stained with wet blood make the audience in front of the TV feel palpitations.


    Drinking blood is definitely the most reluctant and disgusting existence in the civilized world. Although the birth and origin of civilization have also experienced this stage, the civilized society has made people begin to know how to disguise themselves and embellish the past.


    With the tribal meal, the audience also fell into silence. The program was edited in the later stage. During this period, it was played multiple times. In five minutes without any language, three huge bison were gnawed into white bones.


    Watching those aborigines crawl on the skeleton and pull out and swallow the broken meat in the bone gap with their fingers, some viewers with low psychological tolerance have nausea and nausea that do not understand Chengdu.


    The picture soon turned back to the studio. The interior host looked directly at the camera with a heavy eye and didn''t speak. It was like looking directly at all the audience in front of the TV, making everyone feel that she was looking at herself.


    About ten seconds later, she slowly opened her mouth, "I never imagined that there was such a pretty society in this civilized world. This is the retrogression of human history and the stain of civilized society."


    "These valuable video materials come from the eagle beak region of the western continent. After the exiled government of luluhado applied for international humanitarian assistance to the Empire, we also learned some real situations about these tribes."


    "At present, the governor of ambillo state, Mr. durin, who has just recovered from his injury, is helping chief luluhado regain his legitimate rights and interests in the Yingzui area. We are also lucky to produce three programs to record the world we have never known with more detailed pictures."


    "So far, under the leadership of Mr. durin, the imperial humanitarian rescue team has helped chief luluhado return to his tribe. At the same time, it is actively negotiating with other tribes in an attempt to restore peace and tranquility in the Yingzui area as soon as possible."


    "However, what we have learned is that the situation is not optimistic. Next, we will continue to report for you on issues related to the peace process in the Yingzui region..."

 Chapter 1167

    "I have praised Dooling more than once, but I still want to praise him this time!" the faces of every attendee in the dark conference room were hidden in the dark.


    The faint light on the matte desktop can only show the outline of the people hiding in the dark, but they can''t see them clearly.


    Margus''s voice leaped with a joy that was not in line with his age, and his words were more personal than ever.


    Kubal''s laughter timely interrupted his words. He really knows this old friend very well. If he doesn''t interrupt him, margus, who has retired and has nothing to do at home all day, doesn''t mind talking here for a while.


    "We all know that Dooling is a very good young man, but what we are discussing now is to maintain the interests of the Empire in the eagle beak region."


    Others around also expressed their agreement. For some reason, Dooling came up with an international humanitarian relief project, which made everyone a little confused about how to play the game.


    Although he drew up a three page explanatory document and they all knew those words and words, it was a little confusing.


    Fortunately, these people are the actual rulers of the Empire. They don''t understand how Turin plans to operate it, but they know it''s wrong not to take advantage of it.


    Because there is an old saying - even newly hatched turtles know to plunder the Eggshells of other brothers and sisters. If you see the benefits but don''t occupy it, you are not as good as those turtles.


    In line with the principle of taking advantage and not taking advantage of the bastard - in fact, the above ancient motto and the previous sentence are nonsense. In line with the purpose of overriding the interests of the Empire, these people quickly decided to cooperate with Dooling''s actions, and they also vaguely understood some things.


    In particular, when Dooling asked for the establishment of a naval base in the eagle beak area, although some people could not accurately express their inner thoughts in words, they probably knew how to play the game.


    Kubal''s interruption made margus stare at him in the dark, and the latter was unaware of it.


    "Judging from the current situation, there is no problem with the Aboriginal, Aboriginal and new gold prospector plan put forward by Turin." as the first person of the Empire, margus will naturally become the main speaker of the conference.


    Who makes him much smarter than others?


    "The chaotic situation in the eagle beak region, coupled with the influx of new gold miners, will make the chaos last for a long time."


    "After the local aborigines gradually get used to the participation of outsiders, we can establish an interim government in the name of the local people in the Yingzui area to safeguard the interests of the Empire in the Yingzui area."


    The guy in the first place has been rubbing the copper ring on his index finger. He suddenly asked a question, "so what position do we take to face the colt Empire? I believe once they realize that we are interfering with the regime in the western continent, they will never let us continue to do so."


    "We are not ready to go to war with other empires. Once our rule in the olecrano region is taken away, our interests can not be guaranteed, and the early investment will sink."


    This is a very realistic problem. Although from the current comparison of national strength, the war potential of the colt empire is far less than that of the Empire, the Empire does not mean that it will go to war with the colt empire.


    First of all, once a war breaks out, the Empire will face the problem of long supply lines. The original environment of the eagle beak region does not have the ability to immediately turn into a war rear. It will be a severe test for the Empire to start a war in a place far away from the Empire without any industrial foundation and logistics support.


    As we all know, the logistics supply of the empire is the worst, even though they have worked hard to strengthen this problem.


    Once the colt Empire blocked the sea supply line, the army going deep into the western continent would be helpless. After losing all supplies, it would be destroyed by the colt empire.


    It will even be an opportunity for the colt Empire to reunify the whole western continent and cultivate another future superpower.


    Just as soon as he finished, margus said "no" very decisively.


    "The internal contradictions of the colt empire are also very prominent. The ruling power of the great pharaohs is gradually declining, and their society is in a period of transformation."


    "As of last month, nearly 20% of the new immigrants in the Empire came from the colt Empire, which shows that the contradictions among all classes in the colt Empire have become white hot and irreconcilable."


    "Before solving the problems at the bottom of the country, once the veterans of the great France send their troops to fight, the bottom society of the colt empire will inevitably produce turbulence and even rebellion."


    "We only need to properly support them with some weapons and funds, so that we can involve the main forces of the colt Empire at home and make them unable to take care of the regime change in the eagle beak region."


    "After they solve those problems, I believe we have also completed the strategic layout of the Yingzui region."


    "Of course, I still want to praise Turin. His plan shocked me. Once we occupy the uninhabited islands in the four continents, build a strategic island chain defense line on the sea, cut the sea between the four continents, and the places outside the land will become our territory!"


    "And..." magus laughed happily. "The most important part of the plan is the spontaneous behavior of the people. Once the colt Empire launches a war for these reasons, we can unite the international community to attack it. When necessary, we can also join forces with other countries to attack the colt empire."


    The fourth guy on the right hand side of the first seat asked, "who will send troops with us?"


    Margus laughed and replied, "Federation!"


    Only margus''s laughter was left in the stone chamber, and people began to think.


    So it''s not nonsense to say that these people are always inferior to margus. Margus has made up all the places he neglected for Turin. If anyone needs to restore hematopoietic function through plundering, there is no doubt that he is the big brother of the Federation who has just been laid down by the Empire.


    If the Empire wants to declare war on the colt Empire at this time, the Federation will be the first to declare war on the colt empire from the standpoint of the Empire.


    Nothing is more suitable than plundering the wealth of a country to solve the current troubles of the Federation, suppress the current domestic internal struggle through the export war, complete the reconstruction of the social economic foundation through the plundered wealth, and alleviate the contradictions and differences among all classes of society, The Jianguo family headed by Mr. sail is willing to fight the war even if they pay for it.


    The following discussion is relatively simple, about the distribution of interests.


    Each participant in the stone chamber represents some powerful strength that can not be ignored but will be ignored by the public. The interests of the eagle beak region are not only the interests of the Empire, but also their interests. Appropriate distribution is more conducive to their unity.


    At the end of the meeting, the first person asked MARGES a question.


    "Do you think Dooling is a qualified successor?"


    Margus thought for a moment and said, "for me, he is, but I''m very sorry to say to you that if your successors don''t have higher ability, they may not be able to suppress Dooling."


    This sentence was a little slapped. Some humming voices came from different places in the dark. The first person continued to ask, "so your answer?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell him and let him attend the secret meeting."


    "I, including you, will eventually die. What we need is an increasingly strong Empire, not an increasingly corrupt and weak interest group and a barely maintained empire."


    "What happened 30 years ago has proved that our approach is correct, so we should not let history repeat itself on us."


    "If time proves that Du Lin is the most suitable person, let us all become history!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, kubar and MARGES met privately. Kubar couldn''t help complaining, "you shouldn''t say that. They won''t like your statement."


    In this regard, margus smiled a few times, "but they understand that Turin''s power has gradually formed. Even if they want to fight against Turin, they can''t defeat Turin soon."


    "Once there is a civil war in the Empire, do you think the old things in the Federation will watch the excitement?" margus shook his head. "No, they will do their best to launch a war to destroy the country, either we or the Federation."


    "They can''t afford such a heavy price. But their face and some other problems can''t unite them, and they know that I''m telling the truth."


    "Without a strong leader, the Empire will not survive in the increasingly complex international community. We may be the strongest, but we are also the goal of everyone, even the enemy."


    Dugu Lin''s private moves, which margus knew very well, included dismembering the fellow countrymen, re establishing the gods, his relationship with the Navy, the army, and the capital society.


    The civil war is not just MARGES'' alarmist talk. After 30 years of recuperation, it has been enough to breed two generations of guards and let them grow old enough to take up arms.


    In previous years, the association and its agents completed the initial accumulation through blood shopping, which also activated the blood of these guards and made them happy to get what they need through fighting.


    Once the society changes greatly, as long as one third of the millions of guards stand up, plus the domestic speculators and the Federation seeking opportunities, the civil war will definitely break out.


    Especially Dooling''s character and his ambition, he will not escape, he will fight.


    Moreover, how inappropriate is it for such an excellent young man to put him in an opposite position?


    You know, he''s the niece and son-in-law of the timamont family!


    Timamont family!


    That''s one of the representatives of the Great Northern nobles!


    If we really want to decide the future of the empire by a war, magus''s heart supports Turin at this moment.


    What the Empire needs is not the vampire family, but constant change and constant strengthening!

 Chapter 1168

    In anticipation, three days later, cable channel 1 broadcast the second episode of the documentary "into the wilderness" - the country of gold.


    Compared with the previous program, this program is exciting for the primitive, barbaric and shocking social and ecological environment of the whole western continent''s eagle beak area.


    Because the content of this episode is very suitable for the small topic of this episode, the country of gold.


    About seven or eight years ago, the price of gold was about four yuan a gram. Now, the price of gold per gram has risen to seven yuan and eighty cents. The price of gold in the non-ferrous metal market is also rising steadily, with almost no obvious decline.


    People can see that with the advancement of time and the development of society, the price of gold is likely to exceed ten yuan a gram, and there is nothing more valuable than gold.


    Money stored in banks may depreciate, but it seems difficult for gold to depreciate.


    The location hostess in the TV picture has changed a suit more suitable for action in the tropical jungle, and there are more soldiers around her than last time.


    Last time it was just a long-distance observation, but this time it went directly into the tropical jungle.


    Among the numerous aborigines in the Yingzui area, there are tribes similar to luluhado, which have formed a micro social ethnic tribe, as well as "family organizations" living in the jungle and wilderness according to blood relationship.


    In addition, the war in the hawkbeak area has not stopped recently, and the film crew has also hired enough soldiers to protect their personal safety.


    With the shaky picture, an ancient altar dissatisfied with the traces of history and moss appears somewhere in the jungle.


    The hostess began to introduce herself to the audience in front of the TV screen.


    "We found this deserted altar according to some local aborigines."


    "In their culture, they believe in and fear a terrible demon king who falls into sleep for a certain period of time. Once he wakes up, he will destroy the world."


    When she said this, the hostess couldn''t help smiling. As we all know, the world was created by God. Even if there were demons, it was suppressed by God.


    Many people in front of the TV audience also smiled knowingly and scoffed at this statement, especially those believers of the God of righteousness.


    "In the local culture, the indigenous people believe that if the demon king does not eat for a long time, he will wake up briefly because of hunger, bringing plague and terrible disasters to the world. Therefore, they will sacrifice on the second rainy day or the last day of each quarter."


    "From what we have learned so far, they will use the blood of wild animals to water altars like this, and let the animal blood fill the grooves at the bottom of the altar..."


    In the picture, the hostess squats down in front of the camera and knocks open some floating soil and moss with a branch to expose some altars under the soil. Some parts of them are dark brown, which is darker than the dark green moss around.


    The hostess took the branch to a stone platform in the middle of the altar and continued, "they will sacrifice the beast''s head and heart to the demon God in exchange for the demon God''s long sleep."


    "In the past, people did not understand the causes of natural disasters, so they attributed those disasters they could not understand to some existence they could not understand, and sought spiritual comfort in this way."


    "In the religious ceremonies here, the indigenous people, like most primitive and primitive sects, are extremely devout to the gods they believe in, so they will use gold as a vessel to provide blood as a sacrifice..."


    The female reporter threw away the branches and took over a multifunctional shovel from the entourage. She scraped off the floating soil on the altar, revealing the main structure like a stone.


    "It seems that this is just a huge stone, but in fact it is... Help me take it..." the female reporter handed the microphone to others, and then waved her shovel and chiseled it on the altar.


    Ding''s crisp sound was not the sound of the stone. The picture suddenly pushed forward a lot, making a gap on the altar appear. People in front of the TV unexpectedly found that there was a very exciting bright color hidden in that insignificant gap!


    It''s a little more blue and white than gold, but it''s not like ordinary metal.


    Brass?


    Or gold?


    Many people''s hearts suddenly began to beat violently at this moment, and some of them found something acutely.


    The female reporter would chop, shovel and chisel several times to expose more golden holes on the altar, and then took back the microphone, "It is a very common phenomenon to use precious metals, especially silver and gold as sacrificial vessels. Although many civilizations have such practices so far, our scientists still can''t explain why people used gold and silver as vessels without agreement in the closed and lack of communication social environment in the past ¡£¡±


    "But it doesn''t matter. The top layer of the altar behind me is about ten centimeters thick, all made of gold!"


    She seemed to be aware of the eagerness and excitement of the audience during the broadcast of this episode. After a slight pause, she continued, "but they are not pure gold. It is difficult for them to turn gold ore into such a gold plate under the premise of lack of equipment and more advanced smelting technology in the past."


    "According to the detection of our entourage, its purity is about 40% to 60%. In addition, it is mixed with some other associated metal elements, but I believe that if it is re refined, a lot of high-purity gold will be obtained."


    "In the primitive ecological society near the olecranon, similar altars are almost everywhere in most places. Some altars have been abandoned because of the extinction or migration of tribes, and some are still in use."


    "As far as we know, in the southernmost and largest tribe in the eagle beak area, their sacrificial altar is completely made of gold!"


    "In the Yingzui area, there are many and rich open-pit gold mines. The low-risk open-pit mining enables the aborigines to obtain a large number of gold products. For them, gold is more like a hard currency everywhere..."


    The main purpose of this program is to introduce the civilization and history of the eagle beak area. As soon as gold was mentioned, the content of TV began to change. Among them, an Aboriginal teenager who looked 16 or 78 years old appeared in the picture.


    "This is the youngest son of chief luluhado. We all know that chief luluhado is very awed and eager for civilization. He is also the first chief to go out from the eagle mouth area."


    "When he knew that we were going to record a program related to local culture and history, he took the initiative to ask his lingua franca little son to help us answer some questions."


    Then they talked about many kinds of culture and traditions about the eagle beak area. Finally, the host was curious and asked more than the scope of the script.


    "I noticed that almost every tribe of you has its own altar to sacrifice the sleeping demon God. What''s the name of this demon God, or is there a legend about him?"


    Argohari, the youngest son of Lulu hado, explained in some astringent common words, "in our legend, this great demon God brought destruction and rebirth. He is the origin and end of all things."


    "A wake-up and a deep sleep are the end of a period of time... In the past, our ancestors called him ''the Immortal Emperor of the Dragon''..."


    The female reporter nodded her head and said with a smile, "Immortal Dragon Emperor? This is a very......" her expression made the audience laugh and hide a trace of sarcasm, "a very authoritative title!"


    The audience in front of the TV also smiled knowingly, which is probably the silent ridicule of civilization for barbarism!


    The ratings of this program are very high. Even in the display cabinets of some shopping malls and stores that sell televisions, they are replayed continuously.


    The imperial residents who had enough to eat and drink were no longer satisfied. With simple spiritual enjoyment and pursuit, supplemented by repeated media reports, people became more and more concerned and interested in some international news.


    On the second day of the broadcast, when the whole society was curious about the barbarism and culture of the eagle beak area, the Imperial Cabinet suddenly announced that the ifto meeting would be held normally as planned.


    At the same time, there are also rumors that the international financial and Trade Organization will issue a new international currency, and all Member States will settle international trade in Xingyuan and the international currency named "union currency".


    In order to stabilize the exchange rate of alliance currency, avoid additional issuance due to some uncontrollable man-made reasons and accelerate inflation, the imperial Ministry of foreign trade, the Ministry of national defense, the Ministry of foreign affairs and the cabinet believe that the newly issued alliance currency will be linked to gold.


    Ifto will set up an internal discipline department to strictly inspect and review the issuance of union currency and gold reserves of Member States twice a year.


    Although this news has not been confirmed by any official agency, it has caused a great sensation in the non-ferrous metal market.


    Gold prices in the three major non-ferrous metal sectors soared by 6% after the opening, and there is a further upward trend.


    People may not understand what is going on behind all this, but they clearly know that gold is becoming more and more expensive.


    And on the other side of the Strait, there is a barbaric, primitive area full of gold and war!


    For a time, many people had the impulse to go to the eagle mouth area and put it into action.

 Chapter 1169

    "My God, it''s you, Ken, it must be you!" after a short shock, a middle-aged man walked towards a hung up former gold digger, and they soon hugged each other.


    When facing the middle-aged man, Ken was a little red in the face. He was a good friend when he was young. At that time, he was in the gold rush period. Under the influence of many legends, both of them yearned for a happy life in the West.


    Then one stayed at home, studied and lived step by step, entered the society, began to work, married and had children, and had a happy family.


    Another one?


    After his head was hot, he left the city alone and plunged into the stomach of the man eating monster in the West with his only savings.


    This is the last time they met. After a lapse of more than ten years, Turin is a good example. He is a living advertisement. Although his method is completely different from the official publicity, the official doesn''t seem to care at all. He continues to publicize the script on him and has received a good response.


    Of course, there are his own merits and ideas. After all, as long as he is an individual, he can''t live independently without society. What he does naturally must conform to the mainstream values of society.


    With these gold miners who have become rich overnight, and then reported, it can further stimulate some hesitant people in China.


    In fact, people are very stupid animals, because humans like comparison and like to maximize their threshold in minimal probability.


    They often deceive themselves with such stupid words as "he is not as good as me. If he can succeed, then I will succeed", and then they are happy to fall into the abyss.


    Then what is more stupid is that when they find the gap between reality and ideal, they will comfort themselves, accept everything and paralyze themselves.


    From holding on to holding on for so long anyway, maybe success is not far away. Human beings are stupid to cute!

 Chapter 1170

    In this world, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do. If there is, there must be not enough money.


    Many people disagree with the above sentence. For example, some people will say that he will not commit suicide if he gives him more money, but he forgets that hiring killers doesn''t need "more money".


    Maybe someone will list more things, such as time.


    In fact, those rich people have naturally gained "more" time in the process of owning money. An ordinary worker needs to spend at least eight precious hours at work every day.


    But the rich never consider to spend eight hours doing mechanical and repetitive work. Can we think that they have eight more free hours every day than ordinary people?


    Of course, this is a cruel and cruel society. It really needs some narcotics from the heart to make people at least less painful. This is also an embodiment of the mainstream values of the society.


    Even if we are poorer than others, we are at least equal in some essence.


    Only in this way can people be relieved to spend eight hours a day to create more wealth for the rich and give them more opportunities to have an additional eight hours.


    Well, if this can make everyone content with the status quo, then it is right, although it is not necessarily correct in essence.


    In just two weeks, the "wealth myth" in the western continent has caused a sensation in the whole imperial society, especially some individuals who used to belong to marginalized groups in society, and have become the representatives of successful people because of good luck.


    When a middle-aged man saw Ken''s familiar face on the TV he bought at a discount, his jaw was about to dislocate.


    There was an interview with Ken on TV, which was not long. Ken just briefly described his exploration process in the jungle. He walked again along the road that others had not walked in the explored area, and then found a very hidden altar.


    The altar was covered by turf, and there was no trace at all. When Ken rode through it, the horseshoe stepped on the edge of the altar and made a clear collision sound. Then he found the altar and reported it to the guard of the gathering point.


    Those people removed the altar and transported it back. After weighing, they gave Ken a very fair price of 241000 imperial stars according to the gold content and total weight of the altar.


    At this point, Ken''s mood became very excited again. This is definitely an opportunity for him to change his life destiny. It can be said that he has become one of the iconic figures of the new gold digger.


    When the host asked him whether he would choose to leave the olecranon area and return to the Empire to enjoy the happiness brought by his wealth, Ken gave a negative answer after a short consideration.


    Not only will he not return to the Empire, he will continue to stay in the eagle mouth area and use the money to form his own exploration team.


    So far, only 11 altars have been found in the eagle beak area, of which only five have been found by gold miners.


    According to the research on the distribution of the discovered altars and the indigenous history, many people believe that there are at least 20 undiscovered altars in the Yingzui area.


    If every altar can be sold for about 2 million, it will be a cash sum worth 40 million or more!


    At the same time, in addition to the altar, there are many open-pit gold mines here. This is not the Empire or the jurisdiction of Turin. No one can restrain them from mining those gold mines.


    Jindisi and other non-ferrous metal groups also set up many recycling bins here early. Gold miners have a happier and more comfortable life here than in the west of the Empire.


    Even against those cruel and savage aborigines, there are certain bonuses to get!


    This also prompted some gold miners to actively and spontaneously look for indigenous groups everywhere to make sure that they had not hurt imperial citizens.


    Well, that''s another thing.


    After some typical examples were set up, the new gold rush finally broke out completely in the society. Many depressed and frustrated young people embarked on a new journey with simple bags after recruiting friends.


    A primitive society full of gold, precious stones and unknown wealth, which has not been set foot by civilization and developed, has become a factory that can print money in people''s eyes.


    In this process, although the colt Empire also submitted an official diplomatic note on security and peace in the Yingzui region to the imperial Ministry of foreign affairs through the ambassador, it did not make any progress.


    No, it should be said that the colt Empire firmly maintained the Empire''s peacekeeping activities in the eagle beak region of the western continent, deepened trade exchanges with the empire through this diplomatic event, and became one of the new members of ifto.


    There are tens of millions of foreign trade orders on the one hand, and the other is turning against the Empire. Then the domestic unemployment rate rises, class contradictions become white hot, and civil strife may eventually break out. Even if the great Pharaoh''s brain is broken, he knows how to choose.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after this incident, some armed forces of the colt Empire also entered the eagle beak area. Their purpose is no different from that of gold miners. Gold, gemstones and slaves are their goals.


    In the official statement of the Ministry of foreign affairs of the colt Empire, they did not recognize that these people were Colts and were vague about their identity. It is said that even the private guard of the great Pharaoh was short of a establishment.


    Despite the disturbing international situation, in late September, the temperature in the Yingzui area finally decreased slightly, from 39 degrees to about 33 degrees. Finally, some people dared to step out of their houses and enjoy the natural scenery.


    Ophelia, who returned from the colt Empire, was very interested in Turin''s current work and sometimes helped Turin.


    Once, Dooling curiously asked Ophelia if she felt disgusted with her current work and life, because what he was doing might be condemned by some moralists in some way. War is never benevolent, no matter what its starting point is, Dooling knew it very well.


    To durin''s surprise, Ophelia''s answer was not what he thought. She didn''t think it was too much about what happened in the eagle mouth area.


    In fact, this is closely related to the traditional elite education of the nobility. In the education of the nobility, they will make every future generation aggressive and aggressive.


    Spreading the glory and prestige of the family is something engraved into the bones of almost every aristocrat, even Ophelia like an angel.


    Since childhood, the old people in the family, including her parents and elders, will continue to repeat the glory gained by the family in history.


    These glories are often related to war and conquest.


    A certain year, a certain month, a certain day, destroyed a certain family, or occupied a certain area.


    When telling these stories, those elders will never describe it as a fairy tale full of childlike fun. Its authenticity and cruelty will never be tampered with and whitewashed.


    What is the truth? What is it when they tell it? The glory irrigated with blood is definitely not just a slogan!


    It is the iron rule for nobles to obtain glory. Merit without blood will never be glory!


    At the end of September, Ophelia left the olecranon mainland under the protection of the Navy. She has to go to school. The good news is that if there is no accident, she can graduate next year.


    After nearly three months of war, the day of the first local decisive battle has finally arrived.


    In the process of absconding, kazhazan contacted all the tribes in the north of Yingzui area. Leng gathered 20000 indigenous soldiers, some of whom have been equipped with more "advanced" semi-automatic rifles.


    In fact, since the introduction of gold miners to develop the eagle beak area, durin has considered the possibility that some modern weapons will flow out.


    After all, in the face of the temptation of those aboriginal real gold, silver and large gemstones, there will always be some gold miners who take risks to sell some weapons to the aborigines.


    Even if every gold digger is a firm patriot, the colt empire can''t do nothing. They may not be able to curb the spread of Imperial forces in the eagle beak region and the western continent in the open, but it''s certainly no problem to make a small move in the dark.


    Therefore, some of these weapons came from obsolete or obsolete standard weapons of the colt Empire, which also eased the finance of the colt empire.


    In the final analysis, the reason why these aborigines dared to concentrate their forces to fight against luluhado was that in the two battles last month, the Imperial Army and luluhado''s guard fled directly because they were not against each other.


    This also gave them an illusion - although the enemy''s weapons were very advanced and terrible, they could kill these outsiders with human lives.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what they think. After the development of the gathering point, the number of troops available in Turin''s hands is less than 500. Maintaining a low number of soldiers is also to avoid the excessive sensitivity of the colt empire.


    With the guard of luluhado, 20000 people beat 1000 people, and they also mastered some advanced weapons. The result of this battle is definitely in their plan.


    With such a decision, all tribes in the northern part of the eagle beak region united to prepare for the annihilation and expulsion of luhado and imperial soldiers.


    They just don''t know that what really shines in modern war is not the most basic infantry and their automatic rifles, but war machines in different forms!


    After the decisive battle in some areas, it was almost time for Turin to go back.


    The next thing can not be completed in three or five days, ten days and a half months. An orderly, chaotic and dangerous hawkbeak area is most in the interests of the Empire.


    Neither unification nor complete disorder meets the requirements of this region of the Empire.

 Chapter 1171

    The Ministry of national defense should thank the creator for his magic. Most parts of the western continent belong to plain terrain, and only the eagle''s head has mountain terrain.


    This makes it easy for the two weapon carrying platforms to play a role in the eagle beak area. After all, when designing these weapons and equipment, they never considered that they could fight across the sea one day.


    Therefore, at the beginning of design, these war machines were designed according to the plain landform of the Empire. They are not suitable for use in mountainous areas.


    When the decisive battle came, Dooling did not have to go to the battlefield for close observation. Whether it was a tragic war or not, when the two weapon carrying platforms were in place in advance, the result of the war was doomed.


    The neurotic of the Ministry of defense unloaded all the guns, connected all the interfaces of each war machine to 20mm machine guns, had eight guns on each platform, and filled the surplus space with ammunition, which was a sufficient ammunition reserve of five bases.


    These machine guns are almost the sickle of death for infantry units without armor. In the last war against the Federation, the arms company obtained some data to show that a 20mm machine gun shell can shoot through at least five unprotected human bodies within the effective killing range.


    Even some ordinary light armor can be destroyed quickly.


    This kind of thing is designed purely to deal with infantry. Its fairly good high firing speed makes them a nightmare for all infantry. Now, in this barbaric land, they will also forge their own reputation.


    At more than 9 a.m., the two sides have entered the decisive battle battlefield in accordance with local regulations. They have done a good job in locking the decisive battle battlefield in advance to avoid the migration caused by strategic transfer maneuver, which will make the weapon carrying platform unable to keep up with the transfer speed of infantry.


    In the face of countless "coalition forces" that can hardly be seen, there are obviously a few people on luluhado''s side. After the base number is enlarged to a certain extent, the gap during the period is quite difficult to make up.


    On one side, there were many native Allied soldiers and on the other side, there were few poor and sparse foreign troops. Even if luluhado had great confidence in Turin and the Imperial military, his legs and stomach trembled a little at this moment.


    If he hadn''t been afraid that the officers around him would look down on him and wanted to maintain his weak dignity, he might have been sent home long ago.


    I knew I wouldn''t come... But on second thought, Lulu hado became rational again.


    This battle will determine whether he can establish an indigenous government, which is related to the future and fate of him and his children. As a wise man among the indigenous people, he knows that once he loses his value, he will be abandoned by those imperial people.


    Therefore, this battle must be won, and it must be won cleanly. Only in this way can he have more value to be attracted, even if the people who are really responsible for the battle are the people of the Empire.


    Glancing at the calm Colonel officer beside him, Lulu hado looked at his pocket watch. After thinking about it carefully for about five minutes, he put it away.


    He likes this kind of small accessories very much. It is not only beautiful and can show his unique identity, but also can accurately know the current time anywhere and under any circumstances.


    The only inconvenience is that there is a needle moving all the time. It takes him a certain time to recognize the exact time now.


    It''s ten minutes before the showdown begins.


    The heart kept speeding up and strengthening, so that he had a terrible illusion that his heart would jump out of his throat when he opened his mouth.


    There are people with such illusions in the opposite camp. Kaz Hazan has been driven around like an old dog in recent months. This time, it is not easy to gather so many people in order to completely annihilate these outsiders and drive out other outsiders.


    The resting place of the demon lord can''t be invaded by these outsiders. They don''t understand that once the demon lord wakes up, the whole world will be destroyed.


    These stupid, despicable foreigners!


    After a long and short wait, the horn sounded mellow and deep, the sheepskin drum was banged, some priests with ferocious masks with indigenous characteristics ran out, and they began to dance around some bonfires.


    This is a ritual of the local aborigines before the start of the battle, just like the imperial people say "gudrak", but their manifestations are more complex.


    Every Aboriginal soldier had a solemn expression on his face. When the ceremony was over, the low and mellow voice of the horn suddenly turned to high, and they immediately roared and moved.


    Without any rules, tactics or formation, he ran directly towards the other side.


    At the front of the team, some aborigines held their semi-automatic rifles high above their heads, which made the imperial soldiers who had received good military training laugh on the battlefield.


    If this is not a battle representing merit and promotion, they may doubt that it may be just a joke of others!


    But war is war, and no matter how it behaves, its cruelty cannot be concealed.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 200 meters, the weapon carrying platforms hidden in the jungles on both sides began to fire.


    The bullet that is thicker than the thumb becomes hot and red from the moment it leaves the muzzle. Red dots fall in the crowd, tearing a gap and shooting through a depth of several meters.


    The sudden changes made these aborigines fall and kill hundreds of people without reaction. The chiefs of various tribes standing in the rear waiting for the results and the smile on kazhazan''s face completely turned into a frightened expression.


    They couldn''t understand how those two huge guys did it, maybe witchcraft and magic.


    But at this moment, even if they want to do something, there is nothing they can do.


    No one''s voice could be heard on the battlefield. Except for roaring, roaring, wailing and screaming, only the rhythmic sound of machine guns was left.


    tong¡­tong¡­tong¡­tong¡­tong¡­tong¡­


    The sound was like the footsteps of the God of death when he came to the world, and it was like the whistling sound of him waving a sickle.


    The Colonel watched as the indigenous coalition forces began to flee. He let the flag bearer wave the flag and the infantry began to enter the battlefield.


    It doesn''t make sense to let the mechanical platoon take away so many achievements, doesn''t it?


    And with so many merits, everyone can get a lot of profits. Even if they don''t shoot, they just run behind these aborigines!


    In just three minutes, at least more than 1000 indigenous soldiers died on the battlefield. The collapse of the two wings led to the collapse of the whole army.


    At this time, there was only one thought in the minds of the chiefs in the rear and Kaz Hazan.


    It''s over, it''s all over!

 Chapter 1172

    Population is never equal to military strength.


    Among these indigenous tribes in the Yingzui area, the number of so-called warriors can also be said to be about 20% of the tribal population.


    This is already a very terrible figure. In a society with backward production capacity, relatively primitive society and lack of advanced productive forces, it is incredible to ensure military service of 20% of the population base.


    But in fact, these warriors not only need to be a soldier who kills the enemy or is killed for the tribe when the battle occurs, but also play a major role in daily life and labor.


    Planting crops, hunting animals, building and maintaining tribal buildings, including all kinds of other manual work, large and small.


    More than a dozen tribes sent 20000 people to the battlefield, and each tribe left a part of its young adults to maintain the survival of the tribe and prevent danger. Behind these 20000 indigenous warriors, there may be hundreds of thousands or even millions of indigenous groups.


    The defeat of this war means that the survival of these ethnic groups will face a great threat. If they do not unite, they will inevitably perish, but even if they unite, they may not be able to resist the fire of machine guns.


    The machine guns on both sides of the battlefield harvest at least ten people or more lives every second. In fact, if these warriors really rush up, they may not necessarily lose.


    It is a pity that their ignorance and backwardness make them face the advanced scientific and technological power, and they have no other ideas in their minds except running around like frightened chicks.


    A small number of Imperial Army soldiers did not run directly to chase and kill these indigenous warriors. They were divided into two groups around the two weapon carrying platforms and pursued the scattered indigenous warriors slowly.


    Although the moving speed of the weapon carrying platform is not particularly fast, it can not be too slow.


    After all, it is designed to quickly and effectively annihilate non renewable forces, that is, human beings themselves. In the face of light people with only two legs who will run around, it is unnecessary if it is too slow.


    After all, the cost of machine gun fortress is much cheaper and better maintained than this thing.


    Only the warriors belonging to Lulu hado, SA Yazi, chased up. At first, they all chased very fast, but when a warrior fell forward to the ground with a gunshot from behind and never got up again, their speed slowed down again.


    In short, this was a great victory. The international peacekeeping force with the Imperial Army as the core achieved proud results in the eagle beak region of the western continent, resolved a war in less than an hour, and minimized the number of casualties.


    Many people are concerned about this war, not only some people, but also some countries, small countries.


    The Yaoxing empire''s recent series of international measures made them feel a little nervous. If the former Federation was very tough on international issues, it used diplomatic and trade means to indirectly control and affect the economy and even the regime of some countries.


    Then Yaoxing Empire belongs to the kind with bright surface and shameless inside. They not only copied the set of international trade methods made by the Federation, but also creatively and directly moved out the army to interfere in the military and internal affairs of other regions. They also called it "maintaining world peace".


    What a shame!


    At noon, the heads of state who scolded the Empire behind their backs congratulated the empire through the Ministry of foreign affairs, thanked his Excellency durin and the imperial army for their efforts to maintain world peace, and believed that Yaoxing Empire, as a first-class power in the world, had the right and obligation to set an example for all countries.


    Du Lin also learned the results of the battle at the first time. Three people in the army were slightly injured and one was seriously injured. It was not that those indigenous warriors could aim and shoot at the imperial soldiers from a medium distance, but these four fools had not participated in the real war. They foolishly blocked the way of the weapon loading platform and were kicked out by several tons of mechanical arms.


    They want to thank that this is only a weapon carrying platform for anti infantry and light armor. If it is replaced by a heavy weapon carrying platform, these four people may have returned home with national flag.


    As a result of the outstanding battle, durin asked people to immediately send a telegram back to the Empire. At the same time, he also asked people to invite luluhado and several important figures in his tribe to their temporary residence. Next, it''s time to discuss the issue of "political unity".


    As evil barbarians who take the initiative to attack the Imperial Army, they must fight back. Only painful lessons can let them understand a precious truth, that is, never try to attack people who are stronger than you.


    You may only make him uncomfortable if you hit him, but if he hits you, it will kill you.


    Not long later, luluhado came in from outside, sweating all over, and several other important figures of the tribe were similar one by one.


    In principle, they have long been used to the climate here. They shouldn''t sweat so exaggerated, just like they just fished out of the water.


    But in fact, these sweats are not because of the heat, but because they are scared.


    The attack of 20000 warriors was smashed in an instant and broke up uncontrollably. There is no doubt that the real influence of this battle will begin to ferment and last for a long time in the next week.


    The problem in the northern part of the olecranon region has disintegrated. These tribes can''t fight against luluhado and the imperialists together. If they are scattered, they have no threat.


    On the contrary, Doolin drew up a slightly radical plan. He asked these defeated tribes to give sufficient compensation to the four injured imperial soldiers, and recognized the legal activities, exploration, logging and mining of the imperial people on this land... In short, whatever the imperial people do is reasonable and legal.


    In addition, in view of the fact that the Empire has maintained peace in the region and love among tribes, the Empire has a large number of employees in this operation, and all tribes should also bear the military expenses of this operation.


    It is so obvious that there will be no fool to agree to the request of forcing people to go to a dead end. This is also what Turing hopes, so the more excessive, the better.


    Then try to drive them to the south, so that the power in the north will fall into a vacuum. At this time, we will take luluhado as the representative of the indigenous people in the olecranon area and establish a unified political authority. In addition to making him the enemy of all the indigenous people and having to rely on the protection of the Empire, It can also put a layer of "legitimacy" on the activities of the Imperial military and civil society in the eagle mouth area.


    After all, this is agreed by the only indigenous government in the Yingzui region. There is a contract between States and it is protected.


    During this period, even if he did not return home, durin knew some news about what had happened in China. For example, at the last imperial parliament, a member proposed to restore the governor system.


    He clearly meant that the eagle beak region was regarded as an enclave outside the imperial frontier and a private thing of the Empire. He planned to establish an imperial colonial regime in the eagle beak region and then send a governor to take charge.


    This proposal was supported by many people, but it was not passed in the imperial Parliament. The senior leaders of the old party and the new party unexpectedly agreed. They kept silent on this proposal and didn''t respond, so it was nothing.


    However, the discussion on whether to establish a colonial government in the eagle beak region has been completely open in the Empire, especially some middle-class people agree with this idea.


    It is not difficult to understand that once the colonial regime is established, the eagle beak region will inevitably begin to enter the stage of large-scale development.


    Gold is really everywhere here. Whether it is the development of various minerals, the cutting of plants, the capture of rare and precious species, or even ordinary construction and commercial activities, it will bring great returns to investors.


    If the east coast of the whole western continent can be radiated through the eagle mouth area, the value of the eagle mouth area will be higher.


    At that time, in addition to the investment of large consortia, private investment and immigration will also become an important investment option.


    It is precisely in the population targeted by these options that the middle class.


    Those at the bottom of the society who have just had enough to eat, drink and wear warm clothes are unlikely to consider investing in the eagle mouth area. Even if they want, they have no money in their pockets.


    Even if they go, they just continue to work for the middle class there.


    So if a colonial government is really established, the biggest beneficiary group in the whole society is the middle class.


    Behind the heated debate in China, margus discussed this issue with Dooling on whether it is necessary to establish a colonial government in the eagle beak area.


    It''s not that margus wants to test Turin or have any other purpose. It''s just a discussion with a trace of advice.


    In the long history of the Empire in the past, the scope of foreign affairs probably refers to tens of kilometers to hundreds of kilometers outside the Empire''s boundary line. They can''t interfere with things beyond this number.


    Since the outbreak of science and technology in modern times, although people can go farther, due to problems such as communication, in fact, most countries'' foreign policies are the same.


    That is negative and conservative, do not take the initiative to intervene, and will not be influenced by others. Close the door and play with your own.


    Until recent years, communication has become more and more convenient, and international playing methods have become popular. We are in the same starting line in international affairs and do not have a special understanding.


    When a group of cute newcomers joined the new version and moved from the imperial era to the international era, they suddenly found that there was an old player hidden among us. Naturally, they should ask for advice.


    During the discussion with Maggs, Dooling also suggested that no colonial government should be established, which is totally inconsistent with the international image of the Empire.


    When necessary, it can show tough means and attitude, but more often it should be peace loving and easy to contact. What the Empire should do is not the international imperial dynasty, but the leading brother.


    The establishment of a colonial government is obviously an extremely wrong decadent feudal thought and wrong idea, which violates the scientific concept of social development. Only love and peace can shine in the world.

 Chapter 1173

    "Sit down!"


    Before Du Lin said the word, Lulu hado and his party stood honestly on the edge of the wall inside the door, like primary school students who made mistakes. Du Lin was very satisfied with their attitude.


    In this desert that has not been moistened by civilization, you often reason with the aborigines. The aborigines don''t care what you say except that they will punch you.


    Only when you let him smell death will he ask everyone to sit down and talk well.


    The collision between civilization and barbarism will never be compassion. Between these two groups that cannot have direct dialogue, whoever has a big fist makes sense.


    Civilization cannot move barbarians, but the power created by civilization can make them dare not move.


    After the party sat down, Dooling sent someone some alcoholic drinks, supplemented by ice, which can also have a cool enjoyment in this hot place.


    "After this battle, those opponents should understand that justice will never die. No matter what excuses they use to cover up their excuses for starting a war, they are very stupid."


    Durin raised his glass and sipped the wine. "I discussed with the Imperial Cabinet that in view of the anarchy and chaos in the past in Yingzui area, many innocent people die of private hatred between tribes every year. It is necessary and in line with the process of social development to establish a unified regime in Yingzui area..."


    When Lulu hado heard this sentence, he was suddenly not very hot. He has been uneasy recently, because the strength of the empire is too strong, and what they show may be less than 1% of the real strength of the Empire.


    If you want to find an agent, it can be said that the eagle mouth area is everywhere. There is no need to take care of him alone.


    At the same time, on the contrary, he may not be the only partner of the Empire. He believes that in the tribes defeated by them, the chiefs who curse him every day will be very willing to reach some shady activities with the Empire as long as they have the opportunity.


    Since you are not the only one, you should naturally be more careful.


    When he knew that Dooling asked him to go with the rest of the tribe, he realized that this would be a turning point in his fate.


    Good, and bad.


    Now he is satisfied. At least Turin is a good man. He sincerely thanks Turin.


    A group of people bowed their heads and didn''t speak. They were honest like children who made mistakes. Turin nodded and continued, "we discussed these things before, so I recommended you to the Imperial Cabinet, Lulu hado."


    Although he has long heard of this matter from Dooling, as long as it does not become a reality, it means that many variables are likely to occur.


    Today, when he was confirmed, he was suddenly surprised and happy, and tears came out. Perhaps there was also emotion about his own safety.


    "I don''t know what to say to thank you for your help..."


    Turin waved him back and continued, "in about a week, the Empire will send someone to help you form an indigenous government. You will become the only legal government in the internationally recognized eagle mouth region. Congratulations, my friend."


    "Next, there will be people from the imperial Ministry of foreign affairs to discuss with you some cooperation on the joint development of the eagle beak area. My personal advice to you is that you''d better agree to all the requirements put forward by the Empire if you don''t have the premise to change the current situation and destiny."


    When Du Lin said this, he laughed regardless of the frightened eyes and expressions of these people in front of him. If these people didn''t have their own plans and thoughts in mind, Du Lin was the first not to believe it.


    Once Lulu hado ascends the throne, he will certainly accumulate strength and resist the imperial intervention in the eagle beak area, which is a certain thing.


    Even if he can''t, his heirs, his sons and his descendants will work in this direction.


    This can not be regarded as a betrayal, but a very normal development. Any ruler will instinctively resist having a father or grandfather on his own and seek to solve these problems.


    This is one of the core manifestations of power, that is, the "uniqueness" of the highest power. No matter what happens in the future, whether there will be a war or not, Turin doesn''t care now. He just hopes that luluhado won''t be stupid and destroy the imperial development plan and his plan before he has the power to resist.


    The importance of the Yingzui region lies in blocking the exchanges between the western continent and the southern continent. In fact, there are not many exchanges between the two continents so far. What can a group of islands and a group of aborigines communicate?


    However, the world is always developing and will not stop. Maybe in the future, a strong regime will emerge in the southern continent. The society dominated by those pirates who are used to robbing ships on the sea knows what they will do after they have more power.


    At this time, the blockade is very important. Of course, this is just an assumption. Maybe the southern continent will not develop a regime that actively expands and invades abroad, but will have a peace loving regime.


    However, in any case, the Yingzui region, which has an important strategic position in the international layout, and the islands scattered around the periphery of the Yingzui region are what Du Linzhi must get.


    Yes, not the Empire, but Doolin himself. In the name of the indigenous government, luluhado will permanently sell the three islands most suitable for the construction of deep-water ports to Doolin at the price of one dollar.


    Dulin''s words made Lulu hado dare not even nod. He had seen too much of Dulin''s horror. For fear of saying what he shouldn''t say and doing what he shouldn''t do, he died inexplicably on the bed in his bedroom in the middle of the night.


    "The development of society can never be separated from the progress of science. I heard that your little son is very interested in the Empire. This time, I can let him go back with me. I will introduce appropriate schools for him to study, so that he can better understand the role of Science in society."


    "When he comes back, he can help you better..." Du Lin put down his glass. "Do you have any objection to this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next thing became very simple. Durin packed up his things, then left the eagle mouth area with Lulu hado''s youngest son and set foot on the fleet returning to the Empire. Kubar hoped that he could attend the first founding meeting of ifto.


    In addition to drawing on Dooling''s economic experience, he is also needed to maintain order.


    Almost one-third of the member states participating in the ifto meeting have relations with Du Lin. if he is an "old acquaintance" on the spot, it will definitely be of great help to the smooth progress of some agenda at the meeting.


    Just before he had time to go to the imperial capital, he was hampered by another thing.


    Ms. dilshina went to the door and asked for Turin''s help.


    She is now in great trouble, or she has created great trouble - commercial contract fraud.

 Chapter 1174

    What is capital operation?


    This is a very complicated but actually very simple thing. If you want to explain it at length, it may take many books to explain this problem, which makes people more and more confused.


    But if you want to simply summarize it bluntly, it is the purpose and means, but there is a premise that it is related to money.


    Everyone has money, but not everyone knows the operation of capital. Most people may occasionally participate in this process, and they are also the operated party.


    Let''s make this example a little more specific, vivid, popular, close to life and easy to understand. In fact, we can find that these things change a form and content and are hidden in our life.


    From two people meeting for dinner, one pays for food and one pays for drinks, to everyone gathering to raise funds for dinner, with a little evolution, supplemented by a more formal explanation, this is the most primitive capital operation.


    It includes the purpose - eating delicious food and means - recruiting participants to raise funds in the name of eating a big meal, and finally achieving the purpose - everyone has enough to eat and drink, which is the most primitive capital operation.


    In the more advanced and complex capital operation, except for the changes in form and content, the essence has not changed.


    In order to pursue certain purposes, some people mostly seek huge profits for themselves, draw a seemingly very likely future by drawing cakes, and then promise various interests to affect more funds to ensure that they can obtain the highest expected income with the minimum investment.


    The eastern consortium is an obvious example. The purpose of a group of swindlers is to defraud money. As a result, they mistakenly created a miniature business cycle routine of so-called "internal supply" and achieved success.


    When dilshina saw Mr. Cochin, these things came out of her mind inexplicably.


    Since the eastern consortium can succeed, why can''t she succeed?


    The final result is nothing more than investment failure. After a lot of reduction, the funds from other places return everywhere again. The operation of capital is also risky. In other words, anything in the world may encounter unpredictable and undisturbed by unknown factors.


    Even going to a restaurant for dinner may encounter a restaurant power outage or other events, not to mention in the high-risk capital field?


    The grapevine news that dilsina was able to obtain the gold mining right in ambillo has been widely circulated during durin''s trip. This news looks like a fake. Of course, it is also a fake, but some people bet that it may be true in one ten thousandth of the time when they know it is a fake news.


    Such people are speculators. What is not lacking in the field of capital is speculators. From speculators who have lost all their money to gamble on mineral resources reserves in the west to consortia everywhere, they are doing the same thing to gamble on small probability events.


    Then they took a nice name for their gambling behavior, called venture capital.


    The name of risky investment makes people feel that these people have a bad mind and obviously have risks. Why invest?


    Because five million is very likely to get hundreds of billions of wealth. Even if they fail, they will lose five million, but if they succeed, the return of one or two hundred billion will be enough to make them change their face and go to a new level.


    Therefore, even though many people think it is impossible, they still contacted dirsina, hoping to reach some cooperation agreements with her on the exploitation of mineral resources in the West.


    Dilshina never wanted to refuse the invitation of these people. She just planned a goal. These people couldn''t wait to negotiate and cooperate with her. She didn''t even sign any written documents or orally promised that all partners would get the mining right of mineral resources. Most of them were ambiguous, A term between can and can''t.


    But even under such circumstances, these speculators, including the eastern consortium, jointly established an anbiluo mining company with dirsina, in which dirsina took the "mineral resource exploitation license" as a non capital investment, obtained 65% of the shares and owned the management right of the company.


    Other consortia and speculators invested $40 million, occupied the remaining 35% of the shares, did not have the management right of the company, and only enjoyed the profits after the realization of mineral resources.


    When things came to this stage, dilshina calmed down and began to feel a little tricky. Before that, only the eastern consortium she wanted to pull into the water. After all, there were problems in the current operation of these guys, and they didn''t have any deep background.


    The original plan was to make use of the current internal difficulties of the eastern consortium to let them quickly cooperate with themselves, but no one expected to attract so many giants.


    After the fanaticism of planning fades, things are in some trouble. Among these new speculators and investors, there are many people with backgrounds, even aristocrats.


    Once her original plan leaks out, it will lead to real big trouble.


    What she didn''t expect was that the eastern consortium immediately mortgaged the original plan and equity to the imperial central bank after getting the company''s equity distribution, and obtained an unknown huge loan from the imperial central bank.


    On the contrary, the eastern consortium has little to do with the mining company in the state of ambillo - if the lender voluntarily gives up the pledge right, the final settlement will be carried out. You know, in most cases, things worth 100 yuan can only be loaned to 60 yuan from the bank.


    In the bank''s view, this loan is worth it. Perhaps the short-term income is not high, but it is strong and lasting. In a few years to more than ten years, it can recover its capital, and then start to generate huge profits.


    The bank manager, general manager and branch president who presided over the transaction were also named and praised by the head office. They are expected to be promoted in the next year.


    The inexplicable change of obligee made dirsina a little impatient. What''s more, those big capitalists and consortia mixed with shareholders began to embezzle the equity of others, and finally formed a terrible situation.


    Dilshina''s partner quickly changed from a messy speculative investor to a force she didn''t want to offend - the imperial central bank, the northern consortium with aristocratic background, and the emerging Southern consortium.


    And these people have put forward the idea of continuous capital injection to her, hoping to further dilute the proportion of dilshina''s hands, so as to obtain more power and profit dividends.


    The original plan was just to catch a nest of mice, but she caught a nest of lions. At this time, dilshina''s scalp began to numb.


    She is also vaguely aware of a problem. The current situation is likely to be created by the eastern consortium.


    They made use of all the advantageous resources and various conditions in their hands to create a special atmosphere, and then quickly realized the things in their hands to meet the capital needs of overseas expansion.


    Strictly speaking, there is no problem with the practice of the eastern consortium. There are some disadvantages in establishing a new company to obtain the company''s development funds through a small amount of dividends.


    For example, if the cycle is long, overseas expansion must not wait. We must implement the funds as soon as possible and then blossom in an all-round way overseas.


    If they wait two or three years before they get the fund, they will be cold long ago, so quick liquidation is the most correct choice.


    If this is regarded as the first wrong link, the second wrong link is the intervention of the imperial central bank.


    In fact, over the years, there have been some ridiculous and sad scams, large or small, all over the Empire. Many of them have not been reported, and only the parties, the police and the Bureau of investigation know.


    Among them, the biggest fraud occurred in Qian for more than ten years. Several farmers from the North who had never attended school gained the trust of the leaders of a city in the south by forging seals and other supporting documents.


    Mistakenly believed that these farmers were the real northern nobles, and then successfully donated money to escape the Empire under a series of amazing operations.


    In some confidential files, these farmers absconded with millions of funds, which was more than ten years ago!


    So what makes people believe that these farmers are real nobles?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is the authority caused by information asymmetry and official intervention. With official endorsement, we will have no worries at home.


    The intervention of the imperial central bank also triggered this phenomenon, which is like a normal venture capital. When large institutions intend to merge and integrate equity, other institutions or capital giants will begin to be interested in these investments and try to join them.


    Semi official institutions such as the imperial central bank have started a series of operations, which proves the authenticity and feasibility of the project.


    The secrets of capital are never disclosed rashly, and it is impossible for consortia and banks to exchange each other''s opinions and ideas. With the joint efforts of the three parties, without knowing whether other participants know more details.


    The behavior of the imperial central bank sounded the horn of war, and the battle of capital immediately began in full swing.


    After several rounds of competition, finally competing for a group of terrible equity parties, dilshina began to feel uneasy.


    At this time, her idea may be similar to that before the establishment of the swindler gang of the eastern consortium - marevak!


    But to this day, do you think it works?


    Does it work?


    Dirsina is Ma re, and others are Valco. Some things are doomed and can''t be avoided. They are bound to be linked!!

 Chapter 1175

    "So..." Dooling sat on the sofa and looked at Leticia opposite, that is, dilsina, Ophelia''s mother, her mother-in-law - of course, people don''t call her wife''s mother that way here.


    They are more used to calling their names directly, or adding some prefixes to their names to show their respect.


    After listening to West Asia''s statement, durin didn''t feel any accident. There may be some obvious loopholes in many places from the birth to the implementation and final completion of each scam.


    However, the scenery depicted by each scam is the most moving thing. When the scam is exposed, most people in the society will think that they have no brain to be cheated.


    But in fact, it''s not that those people don''t have brains, but the scam makers don''t aim the scam at the onlookers who can see through the truth, because they don''t have the value of being cheated.


    This explanation may be very sad for some people who can see through the truth at a glance. At least in the eyes of liars, they are no different from the stones and grass on the roadside and are worthless.


    But the people they aim at will plunge in without hesitation, because the bait of the liar is what they crave.


    If a rich man is dying of a strange disease, some people say that as long as he is given half of his property, he can let the rich man live.


    Even if everyone except the rich told the rich that it was impossible, it was just a lie. Even the rich knew it was impossible, but he would do the same and take the initiative to cooperate with the liar.


    Because... What if it''s true?


    Beauty and hope are not only the direction of people''s efforts, but also the best way for people to comfort themselves in despair.


    I am very poor, but I believe that through my hands, I will become a decent upper class person in the future. This hope for the future will paralyze people''s thoughts for a long time.


    But in fact, most people understand that this is simply impossible. If you work hard, there will be gains. There will be no gap and class in the world.


    Even if this is true, those at the top will have an advantage over us in their efforts - because there are more people helping him work for his future, including ourselves.


    This will never change any current situation in life, unless a small probability accident occurs, but since it is said to be a small probability accident, there is no need to refer to it at all.


    Although dilshina''s tricks are not clever in Turin''s view, she has mastered several key elements.


    First of all, gold and other resources in the yagur mountains are not allowed to be mined by anyone, including but not limited to institutions, which gives everyone a desired goal.


    Then his relationship with Ophelia, plus her surname timamont, filled the biggest flaw in the scam.


    Everyone knows that Dooling dotes on Ophelia, and even his largest charitable foundation in the world has also hung the name of Ophelia.


    So what is the impossibility of giving up a mining right?


    Even princes can be poisoned because they can''t help but want to eat two Queens'' melons. Isn''t it normal that men can''t escape women?


    A series of "normal" factors finally became the last weight of the left and right balance, making the balance begin to tilt.


    Now dilshina''s problem has become somewhat unsolvable. Once she reveals the unsustainable truth, the northern noble consortium and the southern consortium, including the imperial central bank, will not let her go easily.


    Because these three parties have the strength to not let go of her, and in the process of their additional investment, that is, the integration of equity, they consume a lot of wealth beyond the value of the equity itself. Can they be expected to give up their rights without compensation?


    Well, this idea is like beggars suddenly understand that labor is glorious, which is nonsense.


    You can turn other people''s money into your own money without labor. Why do you have to work to make money?


    Dilshina has an awkward smile on her face. She is a very strong woman, which can be reflected in many aspects.


    But at this moment, she is facing Dulin. Dulin''s calm and calm, and there is a trace she can''t say. It seems that she can determine all her attitude and temperament, which makes her feel that she is facing MARGES in a trance.


    With a slight twinkle in her eyes, she came back and asked in a consultative tone, "I don''t know how to solve this matter now. If you have a better way, I will be very grateful to you!"


    Then she added, "I only have Ophelia''s daughter!"


    The first is the request, and the second is the benefit. Her meaning is very simple. Her property will eventually become Ophelia''s thing, which is equal to Turin''s thing.


    Helping her is like helping yourself.


    Durin smiled and sipped the iced red wine in the glass. After thinking for a moment, he said with a smile, "maybe it would be more appropriate to file a lawsuit. This is just a plan and the company established with this plan. You don''t guarantee that the future you describe will be realized."


    "No matter who did what, it was their spontaneous behavior. You didn''t sign any documents and agreements in their transactions, nor actively interfere with their choices and judgments."


    "No matter what losses they have caused, it has nothing to do with you, West Asia."


    In fact, dilshina herself knows this. She has consulted a private lawyer, but she also has to face a problem.


    Once she is really in court, even if the court finally finds that she is not at fault, she will be blacklisted by all the capital of the Empire.


    A female liar with status is definitely not a suitable partner. She can''t even be a friend. At that time, she will lose dilshina, who shows her life ambition in the capital field, and can only enter the pension stage in advance. For those who have tasted something, life is better than death.


    She doesn''t have the temperament of Maggs. She can''t.


    After waiting for about a minute, dilshina didn''t give a reply. Turin smiled again, "if you don''t feel satisfied with this choice, we have other ways."


    Looking forward to dilshina, durin continued, "you know, I just came back from the western continent. We found a lot of gold mines in the western continent. It happens that I have a good relationship with luluhado. I can let him find a mine for you to mine privately."


    In order to take care of the dignity of the Empire, the Empire will at least maintain the image of the luluhado indigenous government on the surface and treat them as a real and equal regime.


    But that''s actually the same thing.


    This is not a better answer, at least in dirsina''s view. How can mining in the western continent be compared with mining in the yagur mountains?


    Not to mention the sharp increase in costs, there are still great risks and additional risks, and the expected income is far less than her initial "plan".


    "Of course, we also have a third method, but before that, I need to determine something!"

 Chapter 1176

    After sending off dilcine, Dooling sat in his study and thought for a while, then called margus.


    When the phone got through, Maggs was fiddling with his gardening, but he wasn''t pruning himself. After all, as the owner of an aristocratic family, he did this kind of thing himself. Although there was no problem, it was a little damaging to his dignity.


    He was watching the gardener fiddle with the gardening in the manor garden. Now it is the best season of the year. The communication between summer and autumn is also the best time for most plants in the garden to grow.


    The plants were beautifully repaired, and there was a pleasant pleasure at a glance.


    Margus was in a good mood when he connected the phone. The Empire was going further and further on the right road. There was nothing more gratifying for margus who personally built a new era.


    So his tone was filled with optimism and joy.


    "Do you know what West Asia has done recently?", Du Lin didn''t say much greetings. Now everyone is his own person and asked very directly.


    He thought that Maggs would say he didn''t know or didn''t know, but what he didn''t expect was that Maggs told him that he fully knew what West Asia was doing recently.


    This makes durin have some unspeakable subtlety. He can ensure that MARGES knows what bad reputation it will bring to him and the timamont family in case of exposure of the affair of West Asia and in case of going to court.


    But it''s amazing that he pretended not to know when he knew.


    After thinking about it, Dooling asked, "she came to me. Do you need me to step in?"


    Margus didn''t answer durin''s question positively, but began to talk about his sister, "my sister, I don''t have many opportunities to contact, but what I know from others'' mouth is more objective than my own observation."


    "That''s not a good child. She has something that all nobles have and is the worst thing to watch out for."


    "Arrogance, vanity, hypocrisy, selfishness, conceit... I can find at least 30 words to describe her shortcomings."


    "I''m just his brother. It used to be like this, and it''s still like this, but it''s just like this."


    "She should learn some lessons. After all, I''m old..."


    The voice on the phone stopped for a long time. After the silence, margus began to speak again.


    "So, don''t worry about her. If she loses her freedom for a short time, she can''t understand that the world is not so simple, and it will only become more troublesome in the future."


    In fact, Turin understands what MARGES thinks, because he also has many brothers and sisters. These people have achieved better development in society relying on his power.


    But his power cannot be eternal, and even if it is eternal, his life cannot be eternal.


    Nowadays, people can pretend to be crazy and send benefits to his brothers and sisters to please him, even just to avoid offending him.


    But if one day he dies and his brothers and sisters can''t protect what they get through their own strength, these things will return to their original owners.


    The cruelty of reality is beyond people''s imagination. The reason why the world is so peaceful and friendly is that most people can''t see the slaughterhouse behind the "wall".


    In the past feudal society, how many families and companies in the whole empire depended on the royal family for survival, but when the royal family who depended on them for a living was suddenly pressed down, some of these people, it should be said that most of them, did not think of how to save the royal family who gave them life and wealth at the first time.


    But how to find more benefits for yourself from the royal family''s withdrawal from the historical stage.


    The loyalty sworn by several generations is like the conscience in the mouth of a dog in terms of interests. They have long been bitten. What''s more, those people outside have never been loyal to the timamont family. Why drag themselves into the water in order to save the fallen warship?


    "I... have a small idea. Why don''t we push behind. Within the scope of controllable risk, it may not be possible to make the education of West Asia more profound, but also drag the two consortia and the imperial central government to do what we can."


    "They fell on the Empire and sucked blood for so many years. It''s time for them to spit out some back feeding to the Empire."


    When most ordinary people hear these words, they will curse their mother in their heart at the first time. Durin knows that MARGES is not an ordinary person. He didn''t say anything, but he was silent for a moment and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t like Bowers..." this is Dooling''s answer.


    After thinking for almost two or three seconds, margus, who is also a smart man, almost followed durin''s remarks and said, "schnauder is a good young man. He is better than most young people. I think he may become an important figure in the new Party committee in the future."


    When Dolin said powers, MARGES thought of acting governor Arnold, who was temporarily replacing Dolin in the governor''s office and presiding over the daily work in the state of ambillo.


    Dilshina''s problem is that she certainly can''t get the mining license from Turin. Turin''s idea of those huge mineral resources was already determined when they were discovered.


    That will become the source of funds for the transformation of the whole western region in the future. If it is now transferred to capitalists for development at a low price, the government can only rely on meager taxes to make profits in the future, in addition to a large amount of income in the initial stage.


    However, the current situation is slightly different, because Turin is not in charge of the work. If they can bypass Turin and get the mining license through schnod, they can carry out the mining work.


    After schnauder''s work as acting governor was completed, all participants were unlucky when durin returned to ambillo and held accountable.


    Whether it is schnauder, dilshina, the consortium and the imperial central bank, they are all criminals who use illegal means to destroy the imperial state-owned resources and steal the imperial wealth.


    Durin''s hope is that poworth''s important role can be reflected in the whole thing, so he said he didn''t like poworth. At the same time, he was very careful and didn''t reveal any other information. In fact, he was also preventing someone from eavesdropping, or even guarding against Maggs.


    The two of them don''t deal with each other. This is something everyone knows. Even if someone knows the conversation between him and Maggs, it can''t be used as any evidence to accuse him of premeditating everything behind his back.


    Maggs responded quite quickly. He agreed to Turin''s request, but hoped that Turin would keep schnauder. Schnauder''s role is very important.


    In his plan, schnauder will become a substitute for Powell, a leader of the civilian faction within the new party after Powell leaves, and intends to let him enter the new Party committee as a high-level or even a vice chairman.


    No organization can be pure, and the "organization" itself is not pure.


    The so-called organizational group is nothing more than a group of people gathered to achieve the same goals to form a close group with tight organization, clear class and roughly the same goals.


    The goal of some people is the goal of the organization, and the goal of some people is only the goal of the organization stage. In this process, people who first meet their own pursuit will differentiate into other two kinds of people.


    The first kind of people set new goals and actively participate in the construction and activities of the organization in order to seek more benefits. The second kind of people will become content with the status quo and drift with the current, one day after another.


    The latter has lost self-improvement and has little value for organizations. The former is full of risks, so a risk control mechanism is needed.


    We refer to people with different goals, different situations and the same label in the same organization as factions, so faction leaders are actually people who control risks and complete risk control by establishing more means.


    At the same time, the ultimate goal of factional leaders and organizations is the same. In other words, powers and MARGES have the same goal in the beginning - the imperial prime minister.


    Schnord is the civilian who controls risks in the future. Because he works hard enough and knows how to be measured, he rarely complains that he has made so many contributions to the new party, but has not got anything like poworth.


    Whether the real schnauder is like what he shows or not, at least what he shows now conforms to magus''s definition of him.


    After more than 20 minutes of discussion between the most sinister people of the two empires, the matter was determined. Early the next morning, Turin took people to the imperial capital on the grounds that he was going to attend the meeting of ifto member states.


    As for the daily work of ambillo state, schnauder will handle it. Before the handover, schnauder will preside over the work here as the acting governor of ambillo state.


    This move makes many people have an inexplicable feeling. When was Du Lin, who is very keen on power, so relieved and bold to hand over his territory to others for management?


    Even schnauder himself felt that this was very abnormal. Something terrible must have happened somewhere invisible, which made him feel that a big wave of conspiracy was attacking and he was more and more careful about his work.


    That night, when poworth was reading at home, an unexpected guest came to visit. A capitalist active in the South came to the door with some inexpensive gifts.


    Boworth, though somewhat puzzled, invited the man into his study.

 Chapter 1177

    "Please sit down..." boworth asked his young wife to bring some snacks and cheap coffee, and then closed the door of the study. The whole study was full of the smell of "cheap".


    The oil painting on the wall is a mass-produced handicraft. The confusion of color and the strange style of painting make it only attract people''s attention once.


    There are no special displays in the cabinet except some medals and certificates.


    Some of the furnishings on the table are also very ordinary. I can''t feel the breath of any master at all. They are bought in the ubiquitous handicraft stores.


    Even the coffee placed on the table exudes a slightly burnt taste of inferior quality.


    This is the home of the leader of the new party, which shocked many people who came here for the first time. In their mind, even if Bowers did not have a manor, they should at least live in a villa, not in a cheap villa in the remote suburb of the imperial capital.


    Oh, no, since the expansion plan of the imperial capital began, it has become a city, no longer a suburb, let alone a country.


    In fact, sometimes Bowers himself is very upset. Is he poor?


    If we say what he shows now and the wealth in the real name account of the imperial central bank, he is very poor.


    However, we all know that in the imperial central bank''s greatest policy, anonymous accounts are very magical. No one can say that there are amazing wealth in some anonymous accounts that do not know who they belong to.


    As the leader of the civilian faction of the new party, poworth told himself all the time that his purpose and pursuit in politics is to make more politicians from civilians sound and take it as his own responsibility.


    He represents the politician with the highest status and the highest power on the current political stage, who comes from civilians. While enjoying these, he is also examined by people.


    If he lives in a luxurious manor, every decoration is tens of thousands, and even a cup of coffee for guests may be worth more than ten yuan, what will people think of him?


    This is the civilian leader?


    Therefore, poverty is what he wants to show, and what can unite all populist politicians - only by uniting and working together can we change the status quo and the Empire.


    It''s very useful. There''s nothing bad except that he''s a little depressed himself.


    The visitor sat down and put the gift at the corner of the table. Poworth glanced at a bottle of good wine and two small gifts that he didn''t know what it was.


    "I''m sorry that the late night visit disturbed your rest!" the visitor who had just sat down stood up with his butt next to the chair and bowed to apologize.


    Originally, there was also a group of old sofas. Last time poworth was angry, he fell something and broke the sofa. He threw it out and replaced it with chairs.


    Bowers politely asked the visitor to sit down. "I''m sure you must have something very important to see me at such a time. I don''t know where you need my help?"


    For these capitalists, especially non aristocratic capitalists, poworth''s attitude has always been very friendly.


    The visitor didn''t say anything around and went straight to the theme of this visit, "Mr. Bowers, our group has recently cooperated with some others on a new project, but now we have some problems and need your help."


    Bowers nodded noncommittally. He didn''t say anything. The visitor continued.


    "I''m sure you know Ms. dilsina..."


    Bowers hesitated. "Yes, I know Ms. dilshina."


    In fact, there is also a small rumor that cannot be verified. It is said that bauworth secretly pursued dilsina when he joined MARGES''s secret society in his early days.


    There was a difference of eleven years between the two people, but poworth did not give up because of these and other factors and pursued dilshina.


    After more than half a year, Bowers suddenly gave up this idea, pursued his first wife and got married soon.


    It was pointed out that dilshina hated Powell''s pursuit very much. She just took care of his face all the time. For his very important reason that he had been working for MARGES, there was no evil language.


    But in the end, he couldn''t help saying a lot of hurtful words and completely cut off bowworth''s thoughts.


    This rumor can no longer be verified. Few people know. Except those who have returned to the embrace of God, others who are still alive remain silent.


    At that time, some people thought that poworth''s purpose was to get the opportunity to enter the aristocratic circle by marrying dilshina, and dilshina was still MARGES''s sister, so they would become a family.


    When power changes in the future, his chances will be greater.


    In that short period of time, poworth''s feeling and position were far less "firm" than now.


    At least some people who know these things will not regard him as a firm civilian leader, but a failed speculative representative.


    Although these things cannot be verified and studied deeply, since they exist, they are not unreasonable.


    Perhaps this is the fundamental contradiction between Bowers and Turin. Turin and he also come from the civilian class. Turin did what he didn''t do, and did better than him.


    This will also make his past scars more painful, and durin has more initiative in his marriage with the timamont family.


    And he is just a fool who doesn''t know how to be measured.


    After a short absence, Bowers pursed his mouth. His mood was changing quietly and he was a little wary, "but I''m not familiar with MS. dilshina. I''ve only met a few times."


    Obviously, the visitor was unaware of these rumors, and he began to explain in detail the purpose of his visit.


    "We have reached some cooperation intentions with some nobles in the north, as well as the imperial central bank and MS. dilshina, and are actively promoting them."


    "At present, we have encountered some small problems and need your help. You know, sometimes we are always weak in multi-party cooperation."


    "The lack of respect and recognition makes us face more provocations and difficulties, which is the purpose of my visit to you."


    Bowers likes to show his image as a civilian lighthouse. Besides, there are other transactions behind these things.


    His response is very simple, "you say!"


    The visitor smiled, "I heard that you are very familiar with Mr. schnauder. Now we need Mr. schnauder''s help, but he has no reply to our sincerity, so we can only turn to you!"


    Bowers thought for a moment and nodded. "Within my ability, I will give you the necessary help. This society is unfair from its birth. If we can''t unite together, it will be a greater disaster."


    "What is your project and how can I contact schnauder?"


    The visitor smiled, "mine, the mineral resources in yagur mountain are very rich. Even large-scale mining is enough to last for more than 20 or 30 years."


    "This is an amazing wealth. They have been buried underground. It is unfair to us and the whole society. Only by mining them can we create more value and provide more jobs for the Empire."


    "The group attaches great importance to this cooperation project, sent a lot of elite backbone to follow up, and completed some preliminary work. Some of them will be entrusted with important tasks and become partners of the new company, some of whom you also know."


    Boworth shook his head after listening carefully. Instead of being ambiguous for some reason, he said bluntly, "this is unlikely to happen. If it''s just a small thing, I can help you, but even I''m not qualified to deal with the mineral resources in the yagur mountains."


    "You may not know that after exploring some of these mineral resources, the imperial cabinet divided all the mining areas in the yagur mountains to the state of ambillo, and governor durin was very firm on the exploitation of these mineral resources."


    "Even if I can convince schnauder, I can''t convince Turin. He is the real governor of ambillo."


    "And I..." bowworth smiled. "Everyone knows that the relationship between me and Dooling can not be accurately described. I don''t think he will agree to the project."


    "If it can be redeemed, I think you''d better withdraw from this project. It obviously can''t become a reality."


    Bowers said it clearly and clearly, and it can be said that he was very correct. He didn''t make a commitment for some emotional reasons.


    Dooling is a prick all over. When he has no contradiction with him, he will be stabbed as long as he gets close. It''s even harder to get in touch with the conflict of core interests.


    He''s not going to say another word to that bastard, and it''s still such a stupid thing.


    But the visitor was obviously not convinced by Powell. He smiled mysteriously. "What if I said that Mr. durin had actually agreed?"


    "Impossible!" Bowers resolutely refused to believe this sentence. "I know much more about Dooling than the people behind you, even if you threaten him with his political life, or his family, or everything you think is very important."


    "He watched you destroy everything and then destroy you. He was a selfish man. He could give up everything for his own goals and interests."


    The visitor also nodded in agreement with Bowers, and then said, "but he loves his wife, and MS. dilshina happens to be his wife''s mother..."

 Chapter 1178

    This sentence is like nonsense, but it clearly expounds the fact that dilshina has the ability to interfere with Turin''s decision.


    After a moment of silence, Bowers gave a careful reply, "I''ll find out the whole story of this matter and more detailed content. Give me a few days!"


    The visitor''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile. He took the initiative to stand up, reached out his hand and shook poworth''s hand, "then I''ll wait for your good news and don''t disturb your rest. Bye!"


    He bowed slightly and was taken to the door by Bowers before leaving.


    After sitting in his study for a while and reading for a while, he found that he couldn''t read at all. He decided to go to bed early today.


    Lying in bed, his wife asked curiously. He didn''t say anything.


    In fact, there are other things behind this matter. There is a "person he knows" in what the visitor said.


    This man is actually boworth''s son, the child of him and his former wife.


    Normally speaking, as the leader of the new party and the "second man" of the Empire, he should let his children inherit his career and embark on the political road, but he did not choose to do so.


    The reason is very simple. The political game requires too much wisdom and talent. Even margus did not easily involve his family, and his mediocre son is not this material.


    So he got a good job for his son through some relationships early. Now he is a senior partner of a large enterprise.


    It seems like a kind of giving up, but in fact it is a kind of protection.


    This road is not so easy. In the past, political losers often faced the end of death.


    The modern political environment has been greatly improved. It is almost impossible to end up like the past, but it is still not very good.


    It''s better to enjoy the happiness brought by wealth easily than to be afraid of doing nothing all your life.


    At dawn the next day, poworth drove to the new party building. He thought for a while and found a social friend who had a good relationship.


    In boworth''s office, the two turned on the foreign function of the phone to let his friend talk to Dooling.


    At this time, Du Lin was already in the imperial capital. As an organization member with more important status within the new party, his level and treatment were enough for him to enjoy the high-grade temporary residence prepared by the new party.


    The new party has built a living area similar to a villa outside the imperial ring road. The house area is relatively small and there is no garden.


    In addition to the people living here, there are some vacant houses ready to meet temporary residents.


    Du Lin came to the imperial capital for official business. In addition, Melissa was living in the villa in Oak Bay, and large-scale construction was being carried out near the manor in the new urban area. He simply lived here.


    After the party service office of the new party resettled Du Lin, there will be a resettlement information open to the senior management, telling the senior management that a temporary villa used to receive important organization members in the party is occupied. If there are other arrangements next, those that should be adjusted will be adjusted.


    It is precisely because of such a process and information retention that poworth can quickly grasp the trace of Dooling, find the phone number and dial it.


    "I''m Dooling..."


    Dooling''s voice rang out in the external microphone of the phone. Boworth frowned. He hated the voice. At the same time, he held his breath and made gestures to let his friend continue.


    "Your Excellency Du Lin, I take the liberty to disturb you at this time, but I have something important to communicate with you."


    "You say."


    "Well, I have a project in ambillo, and now I''m in some trouble..." before he finished, he was interrupted by Turin.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. schnauder is currently the governor of ambillo. I haven''t gone back to perform my duties. Please contact Mr. schnauder about ambillo. Good luck and goodbye!"


    The phone soon fell into a busy tone and was cut off.


    There was no obvious emotional change on boworth''s face. He closed his mouth tightly, his brain spun rapidly in his skull, and rubbed the electricity to make his little hair look like it was going to stand up.


    After about six, seven, eight or nine minutes, he came back to himself, got up to thank his friend, and then sent him away.


    Dooling''s attitude was not unusual. Boworth was too familiar with that simple style, but Dooling''s words made him feel that there was an unspeakable problem.


    It can be said that poworth has been the top level of the new party for so many years. Even if he has little power, he has at least served as the third person of the new party for a long time, and now he is the leader of the new party.


    As a man with certain power, he also knows more about the terrible attraction of power to men.


    The difference between him and Maggs comes from the change of power. Even if they have cooperated for decades, they can make a lot of unhappiness in the end for the sake of power.


    Dooling is also a man with a strong desire for power. His character can be seen from his style of governing all places.


    Suppress trade unions and expel chambers of Commerce to ensure that they are the only people with a voice in the territory. How can such a person with a desire for power hand over power to others?


    If Bowers thinks that the first thing he does after returning home is to let schnauder go, but Turin didn''t do so, which obviously goes against Turin''s character, is there anything unknown in it?


    On the one hand, there are possible dangers, on the other hand, there are great benefits. Boworth''s heart is in a dilemma.


    If he is a powerful new party leader, then this matter is over. Even if there are more benefits, it is far less than the benefits brought by power.


    If this event is compared to the water in a swimming pool, then power is the faucet.


    Maybe you can''t get too much income at one time in a short time, but as long as the faucet is still in your own hands, the income is endless. One day, the outflow water can fill the whole swimming pool, and there is still a lot of surplus.


    But now the problem that bothers him is that the faucet in his hand is really just an ordinary household faucet or a faucet that can''t flow much water.


    Coupled with the unprecedented improvement in the status of the three chairmen of the new party, they can be said to be on the same level as him and hold greater power than him.


    Strictly speaking, as the first person in the new party, he may still be the same as before. He can only be regarded as the second person, or even the third and fourth person.


    This makes him become tangled. When people can''t get satisfaction in one aspect, they will find another way to seek satisfaction.


    He knew very well that he could not sit in this position for too long. He even suspected that MARGES''s active retirement was also used to deal with him and prevent him from being re elected for a long time.


    At the time of his next term, he will be about the same age as when MARGES retired. If he wants to seek a long-term re-election, the aristocracy will certainly not compromise. At the same time, public opinion will not support his re-election.


    This is a very common social phenomenon. People will think that the elderly will be more stubborn and rigid, unable to keep up with the times and lack the spirit of adventure.


    In addition to the example set by Maggs, he must also take the initiative to ask for retirement to cater to the exemplary behavior made by Maggs and ensure that he has no stain on his morality.


    Like a puppet, he retired after eight years. This treatment made boworth very unhappy, but there was no way.


    No one in the new party can surpass him in prestige and status during the reign of MARGES. When his era is over, his era will end before it has begun.


    After so many years of struggle... Is it to get such a prefix in the end - the second leader of the imperial new party, Mr. Bowers.


    After a long inner struggle, he picked up the phone again, dialed multiple numbers and determined something he couldn''t judge.


    Finally, he hesitated for several minutes and dialed a number he didn''t want to call.


    After a short wait, Bowers was slightly distracted by the voice on the phone. It was a little deeper than the clear and bright voice when he was young, but it also had a lot of emotional charm.


    "This is dilsina..."


    He took the receiver and sighed imperceptibly, "it''s me, Bowers."


    There was a long period of calm on the phone. Just when Bowers had some ups and downs and planned to say something to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, dilshina spoke again.


    "I thought you wouldn''t call me if you died." I could hear a trace of sarcasm in dilsina''s tone.


    Boworth, who was a young man at that time, joined the new party secret society and became an important member. He was deeply trusted by the aristocracy led by MARGES and had a bright future.


    It was inconceivable to be recognized by the nobility as a civilian in the feudal period.


    The high spirited Bowers seemed to see a Golden Avenue appear in front of him. He became more confident and even had some conceit.


    When he always thought that what he lacked between himself and those aristocratic elites was only the gap in identity, he turned his mind to margus''s sister.


    If he can marry dirsina, he will not only become an imperial aristocrat, but also stabilize his relationship with the new party and margus, and have a stage to realize his life value.


    But dilshina''s words made him fall into the abyss, so that he said some bad words when he left.


    It''s not cruel to be vicious. He used his seemingly proud self-esteem to meet the pride of the nobility, but it''s a pity that he lost.

 Chapter 1179

    Time is the best anesthetic in the world. It can make people forget pain. It is also the only yeast in the world that can ferment everything.


    Even hatred, after decades of fermentation, will become dull and gentle, and even hide a long aftertaste of alcohol and harmony.


    At this moment, decades have passed, boworth has long been indifferent to dilsina''s behavior of hurting himself, and there are some feelings, but this sentence made him inexplicably run up from the bottom of his feet and straight to the top of his head.


    "If you don''t want to talk well, you should shut up. After more than 30 years, you are still as annoying as before."


    From the telephone receiver came dilshina''s light laughter. Although she didn''t say a word, not even a syllable of a word, it was still annoying.


    "If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to talk to you. Now tell me what''s going on in the mine."


    When is the best way to resolve hatred and other sentences are denied by poworth in his mind and labeled as shit.


    If time could dissolve hatred, the guart dynasty would not perish, and there would be no war between the Empire and the Federation.


    Time will only make hatred more terrible, from fire to volcano, and finally burn the whole world!


    It was the most painful in his memory. It was so painful that Bowers had a memory of denying his ideas for some time, and his breath began to become faster and quieter.


    "Where did you hear this news?", speaking of the mine, dilsina''s voice finally became normal. Although there was always a trace of arrogance in her voice, it was somewhat improved.


    Now her biggest trouble is that the mining company in ambillo, two consortia and the heavy investment of the imperial central bank, can''t end easily because it can''t do it.


    Whether she can do it or not, this must be done. The company must start operation according to the plan. They have prepared some production and excavation tools and are waiting to enter the mountain at the moment of obtaining the license.


    Of course, it''s really not that easy. Dilshina is trying to find a way while procrastinating. Whenever someone asks this question, she says it''s almost done and can be solved when Turin comes back.


    She really couldn''t find any other excuse to continue to delay. She had to delay as much as possible on the grounds that Turin was not in ambillo and schnord didn''t dare to easily issue the license to her.


    This reason works very well. Everyone knows who Dooling is, so it''s natural for schnauder not to make a decision rashly and privately, plus some extended conjectures.


    For example, dilshina told everyone that durin had agreed to their project, but due to his previous decision, it was not good for him to violate his decision, so she hoped to obtain the mining license by persuading schnauder and a fait accompli.


    Of course, if it can not be completed in this way, then only after Du Lin comes back to take charge of the work can he get the mining license according to the process.


    This statement says that it is purely deceptive. In fact, it is not. But if it is true, it always feels a little wrong.


    However, no matter what dilshina''s words are, it is an undeniable fact that she is delaying time. She can stay still, but consortia and banks can''t stay still.


    They have invested more than 46 million before they see any substantive progress, and they have also transferred more funds to forcibly dilute dilsina''s equity in ambillo mining company. How can they allow precious time to be lost bit by bit?


    Every second represents the gold ore dug out by the miner''s pick.


    Every second means that a pot of flaming liquid metal is poured into the mold of the ingot.


    Every second of delay means that they are losing hundreds of wealth.


    Yes, the money is stacked here without doing anything. It can not produce any economic benefits. On the contrary, it will continue to produce losses due to the freezing of capital.


    These losses may seem to be only a small part, but they add up to a terrible number.


    So even if they haven''t determined what the situation is over there, they start to take the initiative to tackle key problems and no longer choose to wait passively.


    There are few candidates who can overcome the barrier of schnauder, but poworth is definitely the first one.


    As the first person of the imperial civilian faction, he is not only a civilian leader, but also a symbol of the civilian spirit. With his current status and reputation, it is still possible to convince schnauder.


    And as we all know, schnauder has a very good relationship with Bowers. Even this time, Bowers helped him win the opportunity to preside over the work of ambillo state instead of Turin.


    With such a relationship, it is not surprising that Bowers is involved in this matter.


    In fact, Bowers did not know that he was not the only candidate. Ms. dolly, vice chairman of the new Party committee, was also visited and asked her to lobby schnauder.


    As the leader of schnauder''s political path, Dolly has a different identity. It seems that she is not as close as the relationship between bowworth and schnauder, but in fact, she is the one who really determines schnauder''s fate.


    If she had not introduced schnauder into the new party and given him a chance to set foot on the political stage, he would have been a well mixed middle class in his life, and would never have the status and power he has now.


    In addition, many people were visited, from schnauder''s family, his wife''s best friend, to his relatives, as long as anyone who might be able to interfere with his decision, were visited.


    These early investment does not need to spend much money, up to hundreds of thousands in place, but if the mining work can be started even one day in advance, the loss will be lower than their income.


    These things were originally very confidential. Dilsina couldn''t imagine how poworth got the news. Of course, it had something to do with the fact that Turin and margus kept it from her.


    Most of the time, dilshina is a natural performance. It''s difficult for her to play the role they need. It''s better to keep her from her.


    Then she became relieved, "Oh, I almost forgot that you are now the leader of the new party. Why, are you also interested in this project?"


    She quickly weighed the pros and cons in her mind and soon came to the conclusion that if she could pull bauworth in, it might not be a bad thing.


    Although poworth does not seem to have any power now, he has participated in various meetings and exposed everywhere all day. Although the new party has lost in the general election, its scale is still large.


    There are also a large number of States and regions under the control of the new party, especially in the southern region. In addition to his political influence, in case things are exposed, the southern consortia and the imperial central bank should consider the impact, so as to compress the situation into a very small range.


    Bowers didn''t answer immediately. About a minute later, he smiled and said, "you''re lying..."


    Dilshina at the other end of the phone was startled at first, but she soon calmed down. Anyway, ray has been carried on her head. No matter how afraid some things are, she is not afraid at this time.


    She asked an irrelevant question, "do you know why I would refuse you?" before bauworth answered, dilsina asked herself and replied, "because you never know how to be a winner, you will always be a sad loser, bauworth."


    "If you just want to say this, then the communication between us is over. Bye!"


    Suddenly Bowers, who was hung up, looked at the receiver in his hand, and his expression became confused. He had noticed that there was definitely a problem, but where was the problem?

 Chapter 1180

    If there are any major events in the imperial capital recently, there is no better than the upcoming meeting of ifto Member States, which is not only very famous in the Empire, but also noisy in the world.


    China has been popularizing science to the public, and ifto can bring changes to people''s lives. For example, after the establishment of ifto, there will be more types of goods in society, and the prices will not be as high as they are now.


    At the same time, for some small, medium and micro enterprises, their goods are easier to be sold through export. Orders from ifto member countries will bring their business to a new peak.


    Similar publicity can be seen in various places. There are always people discussing this matter in newspapers, magazines and TV, and gradually it has become a matter of discussion among the whole people.


    Dulin''s TV station and some media close to the official also held some activities, such as soliciting articles or participating in discussions, and then selected the most appropriate and most appropriate to give out expensive prizes, which attracted the attention of many people.


    The purpose of all this is to enable the smooth and unimpeded establishment and operation of ifto, which is related to the first major policy of international environment after kubar came to power.


    If you don''t do well, the most humiliating thing is not the Empire, but kubar.


    On the night before the ifto meeting, led by the imperial Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of foreign trade, representatives of all Member States attending the ifto meeting were invited to gather informally in the first banquet hall of the imperial palace.


    The specifications of the party were quite high. Some non invited dignitaries with slightly lower status could not enter. Only those invited and above the governor level could participate in the party.


    Shortly after the party was held, durin, who was chatting with two leaders of small countries, saw kinsel and some film and television stars who often appeared on the screen come in through the entrance.


    When he saw kinsel, kinsel happened to see him too. After all, Dooling was the first person who had a unique temperament and aura in the whole hall.


    The two separated after a moment of eye contact. Looking for some stars who can adjust the atmosphere from the society in similar high-end entertainment occasions is not the first case, but has long become a process.


    For those stars in the society, they are also happy to participate in such a banquet. In addition to being unable to refuse, if they can get online with anyone, it will be a great help to their life and work.


    After Du Lin took back his eyes, he continued to chat with the leaders of two small countries around him. In fact, these leaders of small countries were very poor and said they couldn''t do it. Anyway, they were also the supreme ruler of a country.


    But if they can mix well, some small countries are not as big as ambillo, and even the total population of some small countries is not as big as that of the current imperial capital.


    He nodded from time to time or expressed his views. After talking for about ten minutes, the three shook hands and separated.


    In such a banquet, no one will chat with the same person for one night, which is more like a large-scale "friendship interaction meeting", expanding their contacts at the banquet and looking for possible benefits.


    After two rounds, Dooling found kinsel, who was chatting with people, with a glass in his hand.


    His arrival stunned kinsel''s chat object, and then politely left.


    Durin is no less famous in the world than kubar. When people talk about the Yaoxing Empire, the first thing they think of is MARGES, the "iron Prime Minister", which is what the outside world calls him.


    Then came the thought of "international friend" Du Lin, waving money, orders and hammers, as well as Xiao Gou, who brought them Gospel with all kinds of assistance... No, he''s a good man.


    Due to the lethality of Turin, the ruler of the small country left without any nostalgia.


    "I''ve just met a rich man, and you''ve come to ruin my chances." kinsel complained jokingly.


    She wore a big red evening dress this evening. The long skirt with a little mop on the ground perfectly set off her figure. In addition, she was more and more proficient in her expression, temperament and emotional control. She was absolutely eye-catching at the party.


    Durin shrugged. "If you think he''s a good choice, I can call him over and let you continue talking, but I''m afraid you''ll beat up more than a dozen wives he didn''t follow."


    "On the east side of the continent, women''s participation in the army has become routine. Several of his wives are retired soldiers, and the most powerful one has done it."


    With that, Doolin couldn''t help laughing. He was looking forward to seeing kinsel and other women play dog brains, although it was unlikely.


    After the careful stage, kinsel successfully showed the spirit and temperament of the kesma family, that is, self-confidence and strength.


    For a strong and financially free woman with high popularity and popularity, it is not easy to find a partner who has enough status and can get along with each other.


    In this society, which is still in the transition between civilization and barbarism, higher social status represents greater power and power. Such people are often very strong and not so easy to compromise.


    Two strong people will only touch black and blue together, so the most suitable person for kinsel may be just an ordinary person.


    With a trace of humility in eagerness and half a wisp of respect in admiration, only such people are suitable to live with kinsel, although some less wonderful things may happen in the end.


    They talked for a while. Kinsel was not invited to the party, but came to stare at it as the boss of some young stars.


    She has her own brokerage company and uses her appeal in society to select many potential young people. Some of these people have become popular and were invited to the banquet.


    Kinsel is not at ease with these young people. On the one hand, he is afraid that they will suffer losses here. On the other hand, he is afraid that they will be wrong, optimistic, unable to see the society clearly and make some wrong decisions.


    Because she had the same surname as Du Lin, she also admitted in front of the media that she had a sister brother relationship with Du Lin, and the guard outside the door didn''t stop her.


    For kinsel''s worry, Dooling is understandable. After all, every signed star has invested a lot of effort and money. If he completely disappears because he has become someone''s mistress or lover, this investment will be a bubble.


    Speaking of this, kinsel suddenly patted her forehead. "I almost forgot that the people of the six major production companies have been contacting you. Have you contacted yet?" her eyes also became confused. "Have you done anything bad? I think their managers are about to cry."


    The six major production companies have been looking for Dolin''s whereabouts, but no matter how powerful they are, they can call the wind and rain in the film and television industry.


    Dulin''s trace and phone can''t be obtained. He can only watch kinsel every day. Regardless of his face, he asks kinsel to contact Dulin every day. Kinsel is also annoyed by them.


    However, considering the position of the six major production companies in the circle, they have always been perfunctory.


    She was curious about what Turing had done, so that the six major production companies wanted to turn over the whole empire and find Turing.


    Dooling smiled and cut off the topic.


    The six major production companies want to reduce Dolin''s share of cable TV on demand costs. They intend to share in the same way as cinemas, so as to give up the meager profits of films after release in exchange for more shares of films during release.


    This commercialization requirement is indisputable. The purpose of commercial operation is to seek more interests, and their demands are reasonable and legitimate.


    But they used the wrong way, so Dooling also played a public-to-public game with them, and now the six major production companies are facing huge losses.


    As long as someone orders a movie that can be found in the movie library, they will face service expenses ranging from 50 to 60 cents. In addition to making profits during the release period, the next film is enough to make them lose their pants.


    At Du Lin''s request, some films that have been released are on demand at a discount. For films that were supposed to cost 49 points, cable TV now subsidizes 40 points. As long as 9 points, they can be on demand once.


    This insignificant expense is not an expense for the middle class at all. At the same time, the busy work of the middle class will make them miss a lot of movies and don''t necessarily want to see them when they have time.


    It''s just that the discount on-demand activity gives them the motivation to continue watching movies. Anyway, it''s about no money and nothing.


    For more than 150000 on-demand broadcasts a week, the six major producers need to pay at least 80000 to 100000 yuan of service fees and line use fees, which is a loss of 400000 to 500000 per month.


    Up to now, more than five months have passed, and their loss has been close to 3 million, which is still a pure loss.


    If the company were smaller and faced such huge losses, it would have closed down long ago. Fortunately, the six major production companies had strong strength and wanted to talk with Du Lin to find a solution.


    At first, some of them also proposed to cancel the cooperation with cable TV, but in the end, the plan miscarried.


    Cable TV on demand has too many advantages. The middle class on demand has become one of the most important sources of income, accounting for more than 40% of the revenue of the six major production companies, and is still improving. Here, it refers to the films in the release period.


    Since we can''t end the cooperation relationship and are subject to heavy expenses, the only way the public relations team of the six companies can come up with is to contact Dolin as soon as possible, admit their mistakes and re sign the sharing contract.


    Du Lin is not hiding from them, but he is really busy these days.


    After this period of time, we will discuss the new contract.

 Chapter 1181

    Durin, who was chatting with kinsel, was suddenly interrupted by a waiter. In fact, the identity of the waiters here is very special. Some are from the security committee, some are from the military intelligence office, and maybe even from other institutions, but durin doesn''t know.


    "Mr. durin, your Excellency the prime minister is waiting for you in the attic..." after that, the waiter stepped aside and stood without leaving. It is obvious that he intends to take durin with him.


    Durin nodded his head, said goodbye to kinsel, and left the first banquet hall with dufo, who had been eating fruit, and the waiter.


    This is the first time that dufo entered the palace. Even now, this place is not completely open to the outside world.


    Only on November 1 every year, when we celebrate our birthday with his Majesty the emperor or the queen, will we open a day to draw 500 lucky people from many registrants and give them the opportunity to visit some of the halls and halls.


    This makes dufo lament that the fruit provided by the palace is better than the fruit bought outside, and lament the luxury and dignity here.


    "Do you think the lamp holder is gold?" dufo asked suddenly, pointing to the lamp holder above.


    In order to ensure the "antique" of the Imperial Palace, it did not make much changes in the process of repairing the Imperial Palace, but still maintained the original flavor of the imperial palace.


    In addition to connecting part of electrification, almost all others are original products.


    The lamp rack above their heads was no longer a candle, but a relatively small light bulb. Durin glanced and nodded his head. Buddha shook his head, "what a luxury to step on a horse!"


    "That''s why the royal family is eliminated by history. When the rulers of a regime begin to get used to enjoying, they are doomed not far from the end."


    Dufo sincerely sighed, "what you say is always so difficult to understand, but it gives me a very reasonable feeling."


    Du Lin said it didn''t matter. "It''s all right. I''m talking nonsense anyway..."


    The waiter standing in front couldn''t help grinning. These two bastards.


    It took about seven to eight minutes to walk to the attic on the west side of the Imperial Palace, which is one of the three highest places in the imperial palace. In the past, his majesty used to watch some scenery in the imperial capital.


    Dufo was not authorized to go upstairs. Fortunately, durin also saw kubar and gave dufo a look. Then he pushed the door upstairs.


    Kubal was not the only one in the attic, but also the Minister of foreign affairs and two people Turin didn''t know.


    As soon as he entered the door, kubar asked him to sit down and asked a question, "I won''t be polite to you. Now from the information we collected, there is great resistance to the establishment of United Bank. Some people expressed no interest in it, and others expressed clear opposition."


    "I want to hear your opinion. Maybe you will have different solutions to promote this matter."


    When durin heard kubal say the word "collection", he realized that the banquet tonight was definitely not aimless. They held the banquet and revealed some information, and then used the wandering and interspersed intelligence personnel to collect intelligence.


    No wonder he doesn''t go back to No. 1 Empire Avenue now, but hides in the attic here.


    However, Dooling soon entered the role. It is normal that some people in these countries are not interested and some people oppose it.


    If you don''t take care of the dignity of the Empire and put it bluntly, there are only seven member states that can really be regarded as big and powerful countries in today''s member states of the ifto organization.


    In addition to the heavily plagued colt Empire and the Federation, which is plagued by emerging domestic contradictions, two of the remaining five countries are from the eastern continent and the remaining three are from the central region of the southern continent.


    But even the seven big powers have their own problems and the same characteristics - poverty.


    Of course, some countries can''t simply label themselves poor. In fact, they think they are very rich, but once they get to the world, they will inevitably be a little out of the table.


    Once the United Bank is completed, it is obvious that there are some thorny problems to establish a United Bank Based on the gold standard and determine the currency issuance of each member country under the promotion of the plan given by Dooling.


    They may not get so much gold. At the same time, a large amount of gold is stored as a guarantee of monetary value, which will also cause turbulence in their domestic financial and economic fields.


    Even if the Empire wants to issue a large number of joint currencies, it will seriously affect the value of Xingyuan and damage the stability of the current financial market.


    The economies of some small countries are developing, and there are some problems with imperfect systems. If a large number of gold is sealed, it is very likely to lead to the rapid devaluation of the currency.


    Although the monetary system of gold standard has not been clearly established so far, the currency issuance of most countries is linked to gold and some valuable resources. Only in this way can we ensure the stability of currency value.


    Even the Empire and the Federation, which have fully realized the credit monetary system, have a large number of gold reserves for emergencies.


    After a few minutes of silence, durin smiled and said, "in fact, solving these problems is not a problem. On the contrary, it is a good opportunity."


    The other four people looked forward to Du Lin. it was not that these people were fools, but they were not good at this field, and Du Lin also made great efforts to promote the international joint currency.


    "We can divide the plan into two steps. Tomorrow is the first day of the meeting. Don''t discuss anything about this at the meeting, and then we''ll end it a little earlier..."


    "After the meeting, let''s not leave. After lunch, in the afternoon, we take them to the imperial guard area, the Ministry of national defense and the exhibition halls of several arms companies."


    "Tell them the national defense data we can disclose, for example, how many kilometers we can advance, how many cities we can destroy and how many enemies we can annihilate in a day!"


    "Then take out the war with the Union and tell them how long it took us to fight the union. The union can''t lift its head."


    "Don''t tell the truth, try to preach our destructiveness. One shell can only blow up one house. The weapons are definitely not made by the Empire. One shell of our weapons can blow up half a city!"


    Kubar listened with interest, but the foreign minister frowned and asked softly, "will this make them feel that we are threatening them?"


    "Why do you think so?" asked Dooling strangely. "What is feeling? No, not feeling. Our purpose is to make them clearly feel that we are threatening them, and they have no way to face our threat!"

 Chapter 1182

    There is war on the one hand and peace on the other. Small countries have no choice in front of large countries. Not all countries can withstand the fat beating of the Empire like the Federation. Some small countries may be subjugated when the Imperial Army lands.


    The foreign minister was obviously a little embarrassed by Du Lin CHIGUO''s statement, "by doing so, they will have some views on us, which is not conducive to our operation in international affairs."


    Before that, the current foreign minister has been the vice chairman of the committee, responsible for the operation and activities of the party, and has little experience in foreign affairs.


    At the same time, the foreign minister named Oliver is also an aristocrat. He adheres to the unique "demeanor" of the aristocracy. In his opinion, such a threat to other countries is obviously inconsistent with the international positioning of the Empire.


    So far, in the discussion within the Empire, the Empire should not only actively expand outward, but also establish at least a fair and fair image.


    This represents the view of some of the upper class in society. We are already very strong and beat the Federation down. There is no need to make everyone afraid of us.


    "My father, Mr. kesma, is a person of great status and reputation in my family. We are willing to obey the tasks assigned to us by him. Even on the hottest day, we will be willing to work in the farmland."


    Durin suddenly talked about his family affairs, which confused the four people in the room. Only kubar vaguely thought of something. Durin smiled, took out his cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs thought for a moment, followed up with durin''s remarks and continued, "your father must be a man of noble character and personal cultivation."


    "Cultivation?", Turin glanced at him, then laughed, and the tears of laughter were about to come out. "No, no, no, he never discussed the necessity and seriousness of the problem with us. He would educate us with anything at hand."


    "In the pain, we learned how to make our ass no longer suffer, and how to fear power and maintain the force of power."


    "Countries are like a family. Who says what works doesn''t depend on who has more money in his pocket, but who is the strongest!"


    "Show the strength of the Empire and let them realize their smallness. They have no way to go except to accept our conditions."


    "Of course, in order to avoid the unhappiness of these people as far as possible, we can appropriately propose to use the star dollar as the settlement currency and not force the issuance of international joint currency. Maybe they will be more interested in this."


    In fact, the United currency is just a cover. The real purpose is to make Xingyuan a settlement currency.


    The foreign minister thought for a while and acquiesced in Turin''s statement. Kubar clapped his hands and poured some wine for Turin. "Maybe you can go to margus when you are free. He wants to talk to you."


    "But before that, let''s do what we have in hand..."


    After durin left, kubar convened an emergency meeting of the Minister of defense and the major arms enterprises stationed in the capital to ensure that there would be no accident in the formation of the armed forces tomorrow afternoon.


    In fact, durin''s words also suit kubar''s appetite. Did these member states willing to join the international financial and trade organization take the initiative to join?


    Of course not, he was forced to join, which made kubar hold his breath. When gou RI advised you not to join, you had to turn your face and come to join.


    There was anger in his heart. In addition, durin also made a lot of efforts in this matter, which makes it all the more obvious that kubar didn''t contribute much to ifto.


    If he wanted to take a breath, there would be no more appropriate opportunity to show force than what Turing said, and almost openly intimidate and threaten the rulers of these third rate countries.


    The party did not end soon. In order to make these small countries feel the gap between them and the Empire, not to mention all kinds of things they have seen or not seen, eaten or not eaten, constantly appear in front of them.


    Even the utensils containing these foods embody dignity and luxury everywhere.


    The lowest grade products here are pure silver products, such as knives and forks, silver spoons, pure gold utensils and various utensils inlaid with many precious stones.


    The imperial royal family had accumulated a lot of wealth for hundreds of years. These wealth could not be used by the royal family in the feudal dynasty at that time, and finally turned into various daily necessities to decorate and improve the quality of life.


    Opera, stage play and various performances have also opened the eyes of many small country rulers who lack entertainment activities. While lamenting the rich and colorful entertainment activities of the Empire, they are ashamed of their poverty.


    Yes, it is these people who have lowered the international average wealth level and deserve their shame.


    When she left, Du Lin was in kinsel''s car. The reception place of the new party was uncomfortable. Members of the new party could be seen everywhere. Moreover, the strict access control and patrol security always gave Du Lin the feeling of being peeped at.


    He didn''t say to move out from there, but he didn''t intend to live there until he left.


    It happened that kinsel also bought a villa in the imperial capital. Her brokerage company has developed very rapidly. Thanks to her appeal for four consecutive years and her relationship with six major producers and cable TV group, now her brokerage company can be said to have the best resources in the circle.


    In the middle of the year, some capital forces have paid attention to her company, whether their goal is to stand behind kinsel''s Dulin, or the company is really of great investment value. In short, some individuals and companies took 40% of the shares from her brokerage company and gave her more than 5 million cash.


    Plus her endorsement and film remuneration over the years, it all adds up to less than seven or eight million.


    No wonder today''s young people are crazy to squeeze into this industry, which can not only produce great influence and appeal in the society, but also quickly realize these two things and obtain great economic value.


    Kinsel is already the second richest man in the kesma family except durin, but the cost is also large. Most of the money has been spent instead of quietly in his pocket.


    In addition to purchasing real estate and investing in some popular brands, most of them are used in various cosmetics, jewelry and various clothes to maintain their own image.


    Of course, there is also investment in her contracted artists, including helping them obtain opportunities.


    It will always be a difficult account, but on the whole, she is still very rich.


    Sitting in a business car like a bus, her contracted artists can''t even breathe.


    Kinsel may be very friendly and funny on weekdays, but he is absolutely overbearing in the company!


    Anyone who dares to break the system she has formulated must be severely punished. It is not only possible to hide for many years and miss the best debut opportunity, but also face a huge fine.


    In addition, Du Lin also made them afraid - in fact, Du Lin is not a particularly difficult person to contact in the cognition of the public. His story and his image are very consistent with the mainstream values of the society, and are also approachable.


    "Not a few of them?", there is still some time for the long drive. Du Lin asked casually, which can be regarded as killing the boring time in the journey.


    Kinsel nodded with satisfaction and said, "there are a lot of them. Not only a lot, but also I got some other things back, and you can''t imagine."


    Durin really couldn''t imagine that kinsel actually "tricked" the princesses of two small countries to become her signing artist at the party. Needless to say, she also attracted a lot of investment.


    At present, the economic take-off of the empire is an irrefutable fact. The international community is paying attention to the economic construction of the empire over the past 20 years and the achievements it has brought, and wants to learn some advanced development experience from it.


    At the same time, these people are also very interested in investing in the Empire. For example, in some small countries, the population is less than 2 million. The king may not be richer than the consortium of the Empire. Maybe their property is not as much as the market value of a large enterprise.


    With excellent social skills and speaking skills, kinsel has invested almost one million to nearly two million. After integration, this investment will be allocated to two films.


    She may not play the leading role herself, but her actors are likely to play the leading role.


    At last, kinsel couldn''t help sighing, "these local nobles from the countryside are really good at talking. If only they had such activities often."


    Durin couldn''t help staring at her. "You''re from the country, too, Ms. Kinsell."


    At 9:15 the next morning, the first day''s meeting of ifto was officially held. Du Lin sat in the first position on the left in the middle under the rostrum. Basically, this position is the most important person in the audience except those on the stage.


    Before the meeting, kubal meant to let Turin sit on the podium, but Turin refused. This policy was promoted by the old party cabinet with kubal as the core. What does it mean for him to sit as a member of the new party?


    Not that you can''t sit, but it''s not appropriate.


    Law, money and fists can control people''s behavior, but they can''t control people''s thoughts. If someone over interprets his sitting on the podium, it will be an unnecessary storm in the end.


    After the meeting, the foreign minister began to speak. From the old policy of closing the country to the birth of internationalism and the "coastal defense regulations" of the international community for the first time, and today, the whole world is seeking common unity and positive progress. The world has changed a lot.


    Compared with those attentive participants, Dooling was a little sleepy.

 Chapter 1183

    How can we put diplomacy? To put it bluntly, it is a decent way to solve disputes under the circumstances of "unable to fight" and "unable to fight".


    If diplomacy is really useful, there can be no act of war, because all problems have been solved in diplomacy, and there is no need to put them into armed action to assert their views.


    It is precisely because diplomacy cannot solve many things and contradictions and differences always exist that there will be acts of war.


    Obviously, copying guys can solve problems better and faster than playing word and language games with your mouth.


    The speech made by the foreign minister in the election was somewhat empty, but it was totally useless and not entirely.


    Clarifying international relations and development trends can definitely play an effective role in promoting these small countries. How to promote and where to promote is another matter.


    At the same time, it also makes the seven major countries understand that the way they play today is not the same as in the past.


    The beginning of playing behind closed doors is gradually eliminated. Only when we play together and have a wonderful time is the most correct way in the future.


    In line with the status of the international big brother, the foreign minister''s speech was passionate and generous. In particular, he pointed out that as the world''s first-class developed country, it is obliged and necessary to pull the slow running allies behind the leader to make common progress.


    In fact, this has been shown. A large number of orders have improved the domestic economic situation of these countries, but the empire is not really so generous. It sacrifices its own interests in order to promote the economic benefits of these small countries.


    Remember, in the commercial market, the businessmen who sell raw materials can always make less money than the businessmen who sell finished products.


    This is an obvious truth. The profit of gold ore is never as high as that of gold ingot, and the profit of gold ingot is never as high as that of gold goods.


    Today, the Empire placed a large number of orders from these countries to purchase raw materials and primary processed goods, turned around and sold the produced goods to them.


    They will certainly have the idea that "I''ll make a lot of money when I step on a horse and buy the advanced goods of the imperial people with the money I earn from the imperial people''s pockets", and keep it going.


    This is good. This is the example that big countries need to set in the international community to drive the overall Member States to achieve great economic development.


    The foreign minister''s speech lasted 40 minutes, and then the Minister of foreign trade stood up again. After all, the full name of ifto is the world financial and Trade Organization, in which the newly established Ministry of foreign trade obviously occupies a dominant position.


    This speech sounded even more boring to Dooling. I don''t know which fool wrote the speech for him. He insisted on being stupid from the barter period after the big bang.


    However, these people well followed Dooling''s strategy yesterday and liberated the afternoon. There were only three items on the agenda of the conference on the first day.


    The first is the speech of the Minister of foreign affairs, the second is the speech of the Minister of foreign trade, and the third is the concluding speech of cabinet Prime Minister kubar on the necessity and advantages of the establishment of the international financial and Trade Organization.


    Kubal''s speech was relatively short, which made the sleepy durin more energetic.


    After having a "light meal" at noon, the Minister of foreign trade jumped out again. Instead of asking these people to leave immediately and go back to rest, he reviewed and studied this morning''s speech and spirit, but took them to the warning area on the grounds of "visiting and browsing some goods that may appear on the foreign trade list".


    It is certainly common sense that the warning area of the imperial capital is not in the imperial capital. The warning area is located about 70 kilometers north of the imperial capital, not far from Otis City, only more than 100 kilometers away.


    This was also the last line of defense that the Empire adhered to during the civil war. At that time, the imperialists were completely desperate. All the way, like the federal vanguard Corps entering an uninhabited place, all the way from the border line to Otis.


    Seeing that the defense front of Otis city is coming to an end, it is likely that even the defense line outside the imperial capital will fall, and the Empire will perish.


    As a result, at this magical moment, because the poor road and rail transportation in the Empire led to the supply failure, the final result of the war was nailed to the encirclement of OTIS.


    However, even if the war ended in a disastrous defeat - the imperial propaganda was that "victory was achieved with a small advantage", the peripheral defense lines of the imperial capital were not removed, but were repaired and updated every year to ensure that they could be used in the war anytime, anywhere.


    In the bones of these people, they were really afraid of the war.


    Even if the Empire launched an invasion war and defeated the Federation not long ago, some people are still full of fear of the Federation in their hearts, because it was really more than 180 kilometers away and the Empire died.


    The first regiment after the restructuring, that is, the former guard regiment, is stationed in the warning area. Almost all advanced weapons and equipment are preferentially supplied to the first regiment to ensure that their combat capability is the strongest in the Empire.


    Then the purpose of visiting this place is obvious.


    When more than 20 cars slowly drove into the warning area, the rulers or representatives from other countries took a breath.


    They entered the military region directly from the mechanical regiment. On both sides of the road and beyond, they were all ferocious and terrible high-level war machines.


    Among them is the heavy weapon carrying platform with multiple rotating shafts suitable for plain and hilly areas, which was developed only last year. This is due to the slow improvement of the Empire''s heavy weapon carrying platform in the face of hilly areas during the invasion of the Federation, The latest multi rotating shaft design is added, so that the manipulator can more effectively fit the terrain of slopes above 30 degrees without various landslides.


    Six large caliber howitzers are installed on these movable platforms. The efficient load can make these six howitzers hit 24 times 6 shells at full load, especially a thick and frightening shell on the ammunition feeder chain, which makes some rulers or representatives with low psychological tolerance turn pale.


    Followed by the light and medium weapons carrying platform and the light weapons carrying platform with outstanding combat effect in the eagle beak area, which also includes many smaller combat tools, such as light van armored vehicles.


    In order to let these bumpkins from the countryside understand the war potential of the Empire, the ministers of foreign trade and defense also took them to visit the efficient rapid fire of the heavy weapons carrying platform.


    The continuous shelling of the six guns soon reduced the altitude of the established target area by more than ten meters. What''s more terrible is that the continuous shelling did not even affect the stability of the weapon carrying platform. After the shelling, it returned to its place at the speed of 15 kilometers per hour.


    There are also those individual combat forces who serve as guards. Watching a soldier ride in the cab of an eight claw high tower robot and control four machine guns to shoot continuously, many people have become desperate.


    Such a terrible force requires only one regiment to destroy their country and the national defense system that they were confident about an hour ago.


    In the end, the Ministry of defense even came up with a black technology that even Dooling had never imagined - a steam powered low altitude aircraft!


    "This is the result of our latest research. We call it the hunting AIR-1. It can lift off for more than two hours under full load, with a lift off height of more than 200 meters, a speed of 80 kilometers per hour, and has eight 28 mm machine guns..."


    It is not the imperial soldiers who are making the introduction, but the engineers of bondika military industrial group. With a kind of aristocratic arrogance on his face, he slightly raises his chin to introduce bondika''s most magical development exhibits to these countrymen.


    "If this aircraft carries at least 100 people for rapid battlefield delivery without connecting to the weapon interface and ignoring the terrain, and makes it possible to carry fully armed soldiers across the battlefield and strike deeply..."


    Everyone was shocked by the military strength of the Empire, but they didn''t know that this aircraft actually had many fatal shortcomings, such as its short flight distance.


    If we do not consider the cost and finally directly use the aircraft as a "weapon" to hit the enemy, its combat radius is actually less than 60 kilometers. As for the two-hour takeoff time... It refers to the case that it flies but does not fly, otherwise the takeoff time will be shorter.


    At present, the biggest problem is the lack of a more powerful catalyst to make Yaojing react more violently and release steam faster and more. If this problem can not be changed in a short time, hunting Kong I will always be a fun toy.


    But this group of guys didn''t know this. What they imagined in their mind was that a large number of air hunting appeared in the rear of the battlefield, and then began to carry out destruction and war.


    This kind of war that can not be effectively defended has changed their understanding of war!


    Under the satisfied smile of bondika engineer, after a few minutes of silence, someone suddenly spoke.


    "How much is this...?"


    As soon as the engineer was ready to say something, he stopped the foreign minister with a smile. "The Empire has a lot of considerations in international affairs and will not sell such weapons in a short time to aggravate the war in other regions. You can rest assured that they will not appear quietly over your palace or presidential Palace at midnight!"


    It''s OK not to explain some words, but it''s more annoying to explain them.


    Even the place and time are clear. What''s this?


    Threats?


    Yes, it''s a threat.


    This also makes these people understand a truth. Is it possible to quit and say no at this time?

 Chapter 1184

    In addition to the awe of these rulers or representatives from small countries, there is also an unexpected gain from the "arrogance" of the Empire, that is, arms sales.


    The purchase of advanced war weapons is not necessarily to deal with the war or take the initiative to break out the war. To a large extent, it is actually to scare the restless neighbors around.


    War is not a simple thing. Only when the demands are not met can war break out. Before that, we should be able to determine the dividends brought by the war, which are enough to cover the losses during the war.


    The more advanced the science and technology, the more cautious the attitude towards war is. This has nothing to do with humanitarian care. It is simply because war is a waste of money.


    Every meter of the front line of the war means that tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of funds are wasted on this meter of land. Some countries can''t afford a modern war because they are poor.


    The modern war is different from the cold weapon war in ancient times. In the cold weapon era, it is the population and renewable resources, and the modern war is the money.


    In the war of the Empire''s invasion of the union, only two lines of defense were advanced. In a short two-month war, the Empire divided it into five times and allocated more than 170 million war funds.


    200000 soldiers have been invested in the past and then. The salary of these soldiers alone will consume more than 30 million a month, not to mention the ammunition consumed in the process and the maintenance and damage of some war machinery.


    Fortunately, in the end, the money was recovered and made a lot of money. If the plan of raiding San lodu had not achieved unprecedented success and successfully robbed the federal bank, maybe even if we won the war, we would eventually face huge losses.


    It was like the union was forced to sit next to the negotiating table after the federal vanguard Corps fell into the encirclement of Otis in the civil war.


    When the war consumes huge financial and material resources of the Federation, if we have to face a huge amount of pensions and other funds, as well as the cost of forming a new Corps to fight the battle again, even if the Federation persists, it may take the initiative to withdraw its troops in the end.


    So how to effectively prevent the sudden outbreak of war?


    If the military strength of the two countries is maintained in a relatively balanced state, it will be difficult for the war to break out, because if it can not fight, it can only be solved through diplomatic means, commonly known as wrangling.


    These arms sales will not trigger wars in other regions, but will trigger an arms race in other regions, which is actually a good thing for the Empire. At least when the world is fighting with imperial weapons one day, if anyone dares to disobey the ruling of the Empire and cut off their supplies, it will be enough to make them suffer.


    The afternoon visit left a deep impression on many participants. The strength of the empire is no longer just a word on the surface, but a real truth.


    Those war machines, which were ferocious and frightening enough to be more than ten meters high or even higher, frightened these people. Even if some people had some other thoughts in their hearts, they were eliminated at this time.


    It is destined not to be a quiet night. Almost all telephone and telegraph channels are occupied. Sections of radio waves carry all kinds of information, cross the distance of space, and become silent after several transfers.


    The institutions on imperial Avenue are also busy all night. Some delegations of military enterprises are taking the train to the imperial capital. The warship formation outside the headquarters of the Imperial Navy is slowly leaving the port to the nearest military port to the imperial capital.


    Even Dooling didn''t have an early rest because he wasn''t used to going to bed early.


    "Is that why you occupy the TV?", kinsel was very dissatisfied with eating fruit and complained about Dooling''s behavior.


    Eight o''clock in the evening should have been the broadcast time of the TV series, but Dooling occupied the TV and watched a political talk show that she thought was no fun.


    The program host constantly adjusted the atmosphere of the scene to make the smell of gunpowder stronger. From time to time, he inserted a sharp question to make the four politicians participating in the program spit and scold each other.


    Tonight''s program has a lot to do with what is happening. Under the operation of the cabinet, the title of this program tonight is "tough or warm", and its core is directly related to the ongoing ifto.


    The four politicians took the positions of hardliners and moderates to discuss the foreign policy of the current empire.


    This topic with clear positions and obvious conflicts set off the atmosphere of the program as soon as it came up. The well-dressed politicians only lasted less than ten minutes. They began to tear their neckties, stand up from the sofa, go to their opponents, point at their noses and scold silly beeps.


    In fact, it should be an entertainment political talk show, but it is still assigned to the serious current affairs channel and is deeply loved by the audience.


    Confrontation is everywhere, from gender confrontation, to class confrontation, and then to the confrontation between the rich and the poor. People are happy to join in the wave of confrontation, even TV programs.


    Viewers often write to the program group and greet all the members of the program group with a fragrant tone, expressing the friendship and care between their families. It is because of the broadcast of this program that the huge social effect also makes this program directly mention the eight o''clock file from ten o''clock in the evening.


    For kinsel''s complaint, Dooling pretended not to hear it, but advised, "if you can get involved, maybe you will find it much better than TV dramas."


    Kinsel shrugged his shoulders, bored and could only watch with Turin. Looking at her, he asked curiously, "what will you do in the end?"


    Du Lin didn''t answer, but just asked her to continue watching the program. In fact, before that, the cabinet and television group had entrusted five survey agencies to conduct more than 500000 questionnaires.


    In these questionnaires, 69% believed that the Empire should show a tough stance in foreign affairs, only 27% said that it should give more respect to the international community, while others said it didn''t matter.


    Therefore, the program will eventually be arranged according to the results of the public opinion survey. In fact, there is no reference such as scoring. Finally, politicians who stand in a warm position will be refuted speechless.


    A limited hardness and a limited warmth are the most appropriate way.


    After the program, Dooling gave the option back to kinsel. He rubbed his neck and was ready to wash and sleep. There will be a full day''s meeting tomorrow.


    Just as he left the sofa to go upstairs, a sound came out of the TV, which stopped his steps.


    "According to the reporter, women Vida and Magellan, who shot only one film and became popular throughout the Empire, settled in a hotel last night and didn''t come out together until the morning. As Vida said before, they are in love..."


    Du Lin went back to the sofa and sat down. He continued to look at some vague pictures photographed by reporters on the TV screen. Although Vader wore sunglasses and a cap, people familiar with her could recognize her at a glance.


    He turned to kinsel. "Maybe we should talk about this..."


    "What are you talking about?", kinsel eats the fruit cut from the fruit plate. In order to maintain her figure, she only eats fruit to satisfy her hunger at night when there is no entertainment. "You mean Vida is in love? Please, she will be twenty soon. She is already a big girl. She can decide her own life."


    "Before she was twenty, these couldn''t work. I remember I said!"


    Facing durin''s overbearing tone, kinsel was very unhappy. "You''re just her brother, not her father, Mr. kesma!"


    "But outside alfalfa Town, everything must follow what I say!" and durin''s tone became more and more tough. "That''s why I blame you for bringing her into this circle. You may have your own way to deal with all this, but she''s still a little girl. She''s not ready and hasn''t grown up yet."


    "You are as like as two peas," Cosma said, "Dulin, even speaking in the same tone." Bekkinsale put the fruit plate back on the table and stood up. "I don''t think this is the time to discuss this issue. You should care about national affairs, not such small things."


    Dooling smiled twice. "If we don''t discuss this problem clearly, you may regret it at this time tomorrow morning." (9 a.m., when the daily newspaper is printed and published)


    Kinsel was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what durin had just said. She sat down again, grabbed her hair and shouted wildly, "are you crazy? Just because of such a small thing, you want to... Hurt others?"


    "Small matter? If Mr. kesma suddenly appears in front of me and beats me, I don''t think it''s a small matter!" and Dooling''s voice gradually rose, "Mr. kesma is old. I don''t want some people''s stupid decision to let him cross half the Empire and run to me and ask me why. Maybe it''s normal for you to stay in that circle for a long time, but in my opinion, it''s not normal."


    "It''s shameful for a disgusting third rate actor to use a little girl for popularity, kinsel!"


    Kinsel was already crying and laughing, but at the same time there was a trace of irritability, "you can''t decide other people''s lives."


    "My decisions affect the lives and future of millions of people!"


    "If you are always like this, we will not be able to communicate, Doolin. Maybe in other people''s eyes, you are the governor and a great existence in the imperial regime, but here, you are just my family. You shouldn''t be so ducai to decide other people''s lives, which is unfair to Vida."


    Du Lin didn''t care about it. "Before she was independent, the first thing she had to learn was to be obedient, otherwise I would cut off all her resources and send her back to alfalfa town. I heard that the blacksmith''s son liked her very much?"

 Chapter 1185

    Finally, kinsel couldn''t convince Turin, so he had to do what Turin asked. He called Vader and asked her to come to the capital with the young man.


    Although Vader was very unhappy, facing the requirements of kinsel and durin, she had to bite the bullet and Magellan set foot on the train to the capital.


    Although simple, they are not all selfish charters, and many of them are of great help to Member States.


    For example, in terms of economic development and the change of industrial structure, the Empire will give free help to help some small countries adjust, so as to make them more in line with the survival law under the great internationalist society.


    Some countries are really listening to these seemingly boring reports. Not all countries can be as economically developed and technologically advanced as the Empire. They are still in a backward system or social system. They urgently need to change to meet the changed world environment.


    In the past, they didn''t have a qualified teacher to tell them how to change. The emergence of the Empire and ifto gave them a glimmer of dawn and let them see a bright future. Therefore, they sincerely joined the organization.


    Reform is a simple thing to say. We want to reform in one sentence, but it is very difficult to really operate, or even an inch.


    Every change in the system will touch some people''s nerves and interests. In this society with crisscross power relations, even if only one line is moved, it requires great courage and may face failure.


    Since ancient times, because of the countless forces of reform and decline, how many countries can be reborn like the empire after magus implemented the new system?


    In the past, even if they spent money, they couldn''t get more things. Now they just joined ifto and can get the help of the international leading brother. It can be said that they made a lot of money.


    In the afternoon meeting, the imperial Ministry of foreign trade made it clear that in order to ensure that each member state would not be harmed by its interests in international trade, it should build a perfect organization to implement the rules they formulated.


    In other words, it is necessary to establish an international organization or international department to reconcile possible contradictions and differences in the future.


    This agenda immediately enlivened the somewhat silent conference hall. Anyway, they have no possibility to oppose the withdrawal, so compete for interests as much as possible.


    Empire means to establish a daily operation organization similar to parliament to maintain and preside over the daily work of ifto. Naturally, the Empire will occupy an important seat, commonly known as the permanent member, with one vote of veto.


    There is no need for election, and the members of the ifto parliament will be reappointed indefinitely. The next class is the members, with a total of five seats. Although it can not be reappointed indefinitely like the permanent members, the interval of five years is enough to bring enough rich returns to the members.


    Moreover, the representatives of Member States also have the "two negative votes", that is, when two of the five member states believe that the proposal being submitted is unreasonable and vote against it, the proposal will be rejected.


    Next is the Member States, which can decide the promulgation and modification of some international policies by collective vote most of the time.


    This set of things has long been familiar to everyone. The 41st son of the great Pharaoh, the next generation leader of the colt Empire, immediately said that the colt Empire, as a powerful international power, also has the obligation and power to undertake the important task of maintaining the ifto and the international financial and trade order. It is very appropriate for them to serve as the member of the ifto.


    Because the representatives of the colt Empire always supported this proposal and nominated themselves, the whole conference room suddenly became lively.


    In the imperial design, there are only five seats on the Council, which means that it is impossible for all major countries to attend the Council. In that case, are some small countries also able to hold this position?


    In the boiling conference hall, everyone was advocating their own opinions, and then gradually appeared some election terms such as "marevak", "son of a bitch" and "silly beep" to describe the excitement.


    This is definitely not an ordinary position. The morning and the previous meeting have made many representatives understand that whoever can preside over the daily work of this institution will benefit his country.


    International policies affect not one or two countries, but all ifto member countries and even more countries that have not joined.


    Looking at the families and ancestors who represent each other to greet each other, Dooling didn''t doze off. Instead, he was full of interest. It was really novel to watch these people greet each other in common language with various accents!


    Of course, their contention is actually worthless, because before that, the Empire has decided on the five member states in the first term, and one representative of each continent will enter the "finals".


    In this regard, the colt Empire has an obvious advantage, almost walking the podium. As for the other two continents, they have to fight well. For this reason, the Empire also takes good care of them, leaving a 30 minute rest time for their representatives to canvass.


    By the end of the meeting, the five members had appeared after election. Surprisingly, it also included a small neutral country.


    As Dooling knows, this small country is celiville in the western continent, a picturesque small country, located in the north of the colt empire. It has a small territory and is close to mountains and rivers. In recent years, some rich retirees have chosen to immigrate to celiville to enjoy their retirement life.


    It is also very strange that this small country can win, because it has nothing special, but perhaps it has the opportunity to squeeze into the podium because it has nothing special.

 Chapter 1186

    Similar to the first meeting of the member states of the world financial and Trade Organization, meetings with more substantive contents often take a long time and can not be solved in a day or two. So far, even one third of the conference process has not been completed.


    In the next week, other problems will be solved one after another, and then the organization will start to operate.


    After entertaining the rulers and representatives of those small countries in the evening, durin was a little tired. He greeted several ministers and kubar and left.


    Compared with their excitement at this time, there was not a trace of waves in Turin''s heart, because this international policy was the merit of the old party. No matter how well and how much he did, he was only a special adviser in the end, and he probably wouldn''t even mention it.


    The old party won''t mention him because the old party won''t think it''s a glorious thing for a new Party member to help them complete this great project, so they must ignore Dooling''s role.


    The new party is not willing to let people mention Du Lin. it is clearly an important member of the new party organization. It just runs around for the old party, so both sides will play down Du Lin''s role in this regard.


    Without publicity, the importance cannot be reflected naturally.


    As soon as he entered the porch of the villa, he noticed that there were two pairs of shoes at the door.


    The service management company of kinsel''s private villa is very excellent, and as a public figure, kinsel also cares about her privacy. She rarely receives others in places like her residence, mostly in the company.


    This means that when the person Turin wants to see arrives, he raises his eyebrows, unties his tie and tears the opening in his collar to make his breathing smoother and walk inside.


    Before I got to the living room, I heard some people''s discussion. With the footsteps of Du Lin gradually approaching the living room, the discussion stopped.


    Turning around an art wall used to hold handicrafts, the whole living room came into view. Vida and Magellan stood uneasily facing Turin on the edge of the sofa.


    Kinsel sighed, said "I''ll make dinner..." and ran away.


    Dooling threw his coat on the back of the sofa, then chose an independent single sofa and sat down. He looked at the two young people and didn''t speak.


    The silence lasted for a period of time. Both of the standing people felt nervous and their limbs moved uneasily.


    About six, seven, eight or nine minutes later, Doolin took out a cigarette, lit it, took a breath, and leaned on the sofa. "Do you know why I want you to come here?"


    They almost answered Dooling''s question at the same time. Compared with Magellan''s smarter answer "I don''t know", Vader was obviously not sophisticated enough and lacked social experience. Her answer was "you want to break us up".


    This answer made Turin want to laugh. When he was 19, he was just thrown into prison by Peter - he wanted to test whether Mr. heidler, a member of the chamber of Commerce, was standing behind Turin, so he "framed" Turin.


    There is no doubt that heidler will not offend the mayor of a city because of a disobedient fellow. The key is the father of the mayor''s wife and the last governor with a long reputation and strong political capital.


    So for no reason, Dooling was thrown into prison, enjoyed a quiet and peaceful life, and then began to embark on the journey of revenge with a dagger given by revenge.


    On the one hand, he was so simple that he didn''t even have any social experience. On the other hand, he began to fight for his destiny early. Suddenly, Turin was a little dull.


    A wise man should understand a truth. Don''t forcibly explain to a pig why the sun rises in the East. At this time, Turin has this feeling.


    No matter how much he explained or said, Vader would only feel that he was targeting her, and the contradiction would escalate and eventually become hatred, which was what Doolin didn''t want to see.


    Although he had no deep feelings with these brothers and sisters, at least this was his sister. This was the last time he helped her as a brother.


    Kinsel, who is "cooking", has been eavesdropping all the time. She is too aware of Dooling''s bad temper. It is definitely not a good man. If a good man simply means that he won''t hurt others for no reason.


    Compared with these brothers and sisters, she knows more about how her brother started, the legend of tenar, the legend of ilian, the legend of Otis, and now the legend of the West.


    Behind every legend, there are some people who have laid a successful and upward path for him with their own lives and ideals. He may not have blood on his hands, but there is a river of blood under his feet.


    "You said I would break you up. I''m not in a hurry to deny it, nor will I admit it immediately. First of all, I want to find out a problem. You''re in love and living together, aren''t you?" Turin''s lukewarm attitude made Vader a little uncertain, and even Magellan kept his head down.


    Vader summoned up his courage and nodded. "Yes, I like him. I''d like to be with him. If you want to break us up, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Durin smiled and clapped. "I appreciate your spirit of defending your rights. What about you, Mr. Magellan..." he looked at Magellan, "do you like each other like my sister and think each other is the best destination?"


    Magellan also raised his chest and took a look at Vader, who conveyed his courage through his eyes, and then calmly looked at Turin, "yes, Mr. Turin, I have never been so infatuated with a person. Vader is my angel, my world and my whole!"


    Durin nodded and smiled more happily. "I''ve always heard that the power of love is so great that even the gods should pay attention to it. So are you willing to abandon everything else for love?"


    Compared with Magellan''s answer without hesitation, Vader was a little late and confirmed it.


    As soon as Du Lin clapped his hands, he continued, "very good. This is very good. A pair of lovers in love stand in front of me and make a promise that they can give up everything for love. This is very good and touching."


    "I didn''t believe your love was pure. I think there are some ugly interests hidden in it, but now I understand that I was wrong."


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you really love each other, I will not stop you, but also persuade Mr. kesma to help you."


    Vader''s eyes suddenly lit up. If durin was the first threshold on her love road, Mr. kesma was an iron door.


    Even the already independent durin who married an Ogden aristocrat was beaten by Mr. kesma. She married an Ogden, which was enough to make Mr. kesma angry.


    But if durin helped persuade, it would be very simple and easy.


    Magellan also asked excitedly, "what do you need us to do?"


    "It''s simple!"


    Durin''s smile made kinsel retract her eyes. The devil must be planning terrible things again. She''d better not know.


    But she couldn''t help but want to listen, because she is still "single" now. She may face this in the future. Getting some information early will help her find love smoothly in the future.


    "My request is very simple. Since you are loyal to each other, love each other and are willing to give up everything for love, then I will complete you!"


    "From tomorrow on, I''ll help you cancel all your work contracts. You must quit the show business and leave the vanity fair."


    "From tomorrow, you can''t do business, politics, engage in or participate in any public business activities and operations."


    "You can''t work, but I''ll arrange a good residence for you in Yilian on the east coast, and I''ll give you a living expense equal to the average income of the middle class every month."


    He stretched out two fingers and pointed to them, "twenty years, you should spend twenty years in such an ordinary life without quarrel or divorce, just like now."


    "Then my requirements for you will be lifted. You can do what you want. I won''t care about you anymore."


    He spread out his hands and said generously, "look, my request is so simple that such a life is enough to become the dream of most people in the Empire!"


    This sentence is true. If such an opportunity is given to an ordinary family, I''m afraid the family will be excited to myocardial infarction.


    But it doesn''t seem so easy to put it on the two children.


    Magellan was trained according to the size of child stars. He once participated in the church choir, and then worshipped an opera master as a mentor to learn stage drama and opera. Then, when the actors'' Union clashed with the six producers, he was selected by one of the six producers and made his debut by child stars.


    At the age of 22, he has become a potential star of tomorrow. If he had not been accidentally cheated by Dooling when filming the western world, he might have been able to squeeze into the ranks of first-class actors in the Empire.


    In addition, backed by such high-quality resources as the six major production companies, it is much easier to get ahead in the film and television industry than others.


    Some people think that''s what stars are like. One nose and two eyes are not very different from ordinary people.


    But how can you understand the happiness of being a star if you have not experienced the cheers of fans, crazy rush forward, or even just want to be closer with your favorite stars?


    Now, it may be too difficult for two young people who have tasted the taste of becoming stars to live an ordinary and extreme life!

 Chapter 1187

    Kinsel, who began to cook dinner seriously, was thinking about one thing, that is, if she faced the person she chose, how should she choose?


    Do you give up everything for love, or do you give up love for the fame and wealth you have now?


    Many people may have faced such a choice. Before making a choice, they may think that love is great and beyond everything. Nothing can prevent two people from falling in love.


    But when it comes to making a decision, it will become hesitant, hesitant and difficult to make a decision.


    Even if a decision is reluctantly made, some of them will regret it in a short time.


    Is love not great enough, not holy enough, can not surpass everything?


    In fact, this problem is very simple. If ideal is emotional, then love is also emotional.


    Love is not only perceptual, but also contains some more realistic things - hormone secretion. With the help of hormones, love not only has perceptual pursuit, but also rational impulse. It must be better than ideal.


    After all, people will no longer have an impulse to fantasize about their future achievements in the dead of night. If so, this ideal is certainly not simple.


    In this case, love is mostly invincible, and nothing can stop people from pursuing love.


    But when the sensibility of love is cooled and becomes dispensable, the pursuit of ideal and future will overwhelm the simple hormone secretion. The importance of spiritual thought to human beings is far higher than the impulse of physical instinct.


    When love becomes family affection under the fermentation of time, and makes that wonderful feeling become a headache daily behavior, what is left after the passion fades?


    Maybe even hormones don''t secrete. They lose love, impulse and ideal. The rest of their lives are like abalone in the sun. They not only shrink the water, but also have a salty reluctance.


    Now in front of the two children is such a choice, a choice that will torture them for 20 years.


    If they choose to agree to Turing''s conditions, they will be 40 years old in 20 years. Twenty years will be enough to make the film and television industry forget that there are two roles that flash like comets.


    When they want to do anything more in twenty years, they will find that they can''t do anything because they can''t do anything and people won''t accept them again.


    An emperor who has never done farm work, whether he is an emperor or not, he will not do farm work.


    Trading love for the future is a difficult choice.


    Vader looked at Magellan in silence. The atmosphere in the air became more and more wonderful. The longer Magellan waited, the happier some people were and the more incredible others were.


    About ten minutes later, Vader was about to despair. He suddenly raised his head to meet Vader''s eyes and tightly held her hand. "I respect your choice. Your choice is my choice."


    If the young man had not made a very bad impression on Turin, and if the girl he was cheating was his sister, perhaps Turin would applaud his wonderful answer.


    He gave Vader the right to choose. It seems that he has chosen love, but on the contrary, he skillfully used such means to transfer the pressure to Vader, and he knows that Vader''s answer is definitely not what she wants.


    Because love not only has sweetness, hurt, but also... Fulfillment.


    The word Chengquan is easy to say and write, but it is difficult to do.


    Because this means giving up yourself to complete each other, unless you love deeply and really hope that the other party can live well, even if you sacrifice yourself in this love.


    Only those who uphold simple love can make such a choice, just like Vader.


    Feelings arising from guilt broke out rapidly and fiercely under Magellan''s operation. No matter how deep she loved, she could never occupy a dominant position in the war between two people because of her guilt.


    No matter when and where, she will never forget that because she led to Magellan''s frustration in her career, guilt watered by love will produce terrible fruits.


    Vida, who also looked at each other, saw firmness in Magellan''s eyes, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    She thought that the big boy had talked to her about the future countless times. When he talked about his future career, he was as happy as a child.


    Whenever he was happy, happy, and secretly sad to see his companions in the same period start to be popular and fire, Vader had a feeling of heartache, because it was all because of her that led to Magellan''s career problems today.


    Now, how can she personally cut off this man''s vision for career and future for her own love, and destroy all this with her own hands?


    It''s really cruel to do that. It''s not the love she wants.


    At this time, even if durin asked Magellan to answer himself, no matter what answer he had, he could not shake Vader''s image and faith, as well as his foolish love.


    Thinking of this, Du Lin raised his hand and stopped Vader who was ready to help each other. "It seems that I have become a little cruel, isn''t it a bit like a villain in the film?" he said with a smile, "since you can''t make a choice, why don''t I make a decision for you?"


    Don''t give them the chance to refuse, durin continued, "you can continue your current life, but I have a request that you can''t meet within a year. Since you think the relationship between you is real love, prove it to me."


    "It''s easy, isn''t it? It''s not long for you to make two or three films in a year!"


    The suddenly reduced difficulty made Vader smile immediately. Magellan seemed to think it was not so difficult, and the two young people agreed.


    Kinsel greeted everyone with some obvious instant food. After two bites, Turin put down his knife and fork, picked up his napkin, touched his lips, nodded and left the restaurant.


    Not long after he left, kinsel caught up. As soon as Dooling was ready to take a bath in her shorts, she pushed the door and entered.


    "You should notice that there is an adult man here who is almost naked." Turing glanced at her and turned to face her.


    Kinsel didn''t seem to care at all, and didn''t forget to tease, "you seem to forget that I helped you take a bath when you were a child..."


    This sentence did not embarrass anyone. Sometimes, family members are like this. After they are too familiar, they don''t feel anything.


    She paused and asked, "what are you going to do to let them go so easily?"


    "It''s not like you, Doolin!"


    "If you just want to ask this, I don''t think it''s necessary..." he picked up the bath towel and walked towards it. "I''m just going to let them experience the adult world in advance, that''s all!"

 Chapter 1188

    According to the survey report conducted by some survey institutions when they are idle and bored, in today''s society, the poorer men are, the more loyal they are to love. On the contrary, if men have more status, wealth or power, the more likely they are to betray love.


    These reports also integrate some data collected from society. For example, people with rich status, power and wealth often get married after the age of 30, and some after the age of 40.


    However, compared with relatively poor men, who generally lack status, power and wealth, most of them choose to start a family and get married before they are no more than 30.


    This is a very interesting phenomenon, but it is not complicated and quite simple.


    The reason for such a significant gap lies in unequal social resources.


    Perhaps for a slightly poorer man, his social circle may only cover the neighborhood of his residence, the environment of his work unit and between relatives.


    There are fewer marriageable women who can be contacted and fewer choices. Therefore, this is not how loyal to love. It is entirely due to the lack of social resources and the ability to raise their social value, resulting in a narrow range of choices and having to make choices among limited resources.


    When it comes to men with higher social status, naturally, the more people they can choose, the more "chips" they hold in their hands, and the later they will get married.


    However, these do not mean absolute. For example, schnauder, who was promoted to mayor this year, got married early... It seems that this is also in line with the logical reasoning of the report. After all, before becoming mayor, his available resources were relatively limited.


    He has a good relationship with his wife. After marriage, there has almost never been a quarrel. Even once or twice, it will soon be resolved.


    But now, his wife is complaining to him that she has been harassed so badly recently.


    Relatives, friends, girlfriends and even the boss of the work unit kept talking to her in the hope that she could persuade schnauder to sign the mining application of the mining company in ambillo.


    As long as she signs this letter, she will get many things that may take a long time to get.


    Money, status, power, even if she didn''t promise, these people also sent a lot of things. Even if she didn''t accept them, those people would put things outside their home.


    Not only was she harassed, but their immediate relatives, such as their parents, brothers and sisters, were also harassed. The source of everything pointed to schnauder and an application that needed his approval and signature.


    "I''m worried that this is not a good phenomenon. Now these people still have enough patience, so they are so eager and can''t wait. If their patience runs out, I think they may use some extreme means."


    His wife also works in government departments and works as a civilian. Although she has no power and is not the director of a department, some things she hears in the office are enough to make her realize how terrible energy will be generated at the moment when politics and capital communicate.


    These people completely don''t care about the lobbying of influence. All people who may affect schnauder, but they are patient. Once schnauder is soft and hard and never compromises, they will change into a new face.


    If the soft one doesn''t work, just the hard one.


    At the other end of the phone, schnauder was very sensitive to what his wife was hiding in his words. He asked nervously, "what happened? I want to listen to the truth!"


    His wife hesitated before she explained the real reason for calling - their children!


    "Mrs. mill told me that there were always some strangers around the school recently. One of them asked directly about Michael. Mrs. mill didn''t tell him, but she thought it was a dangerous performance."


    Speaking of this, his wife held the handset tightly, her joints turned white and her voice trembled. "I don''t know what to do. I''ve asked him to suspend school and stay with me all day."


    Schnauder repressed his uneasy mood and said "well done...". Then he rubbed his temples and continued, "I will let someone protect you. There are five days before the end of the ifto meeting. In a week, these things will end and have nothing to do with us."


    "I put a gun in the water tank of the bathroom toilet. There are bullets in it. The doors in the room are reinforced. Don''t forget when necessary. You can try to fight back!"


    In earlier years, schnauder experienced a similar storm during his campaign for mayor. His opponent had unknown friendship with some gangs in the city. Receiving envelopes containing bullets at work was a very mild threat.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, the house he now lives in has been simply transformed. If necessary, just lock the door and find a place to hide, which can last for at least five minutes.


    If there is violence in a high-end community inhabited by ogding people, the police can arrive at the scene in full force in up to three minutes.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. He took a deep breath. "Pay attention to safety, wait for me to go back..." he paused, "I love you!"


    After saying this, he resolutely hung up the phone. Saying more things at this time can only shake his decision.


    Obviously, those people want to get a license that they can''t get from Turin while Turin is in a meeting and the state of ambillo is running its own work.


    If you give them this opportunity, all the achievements you have made for more than 30 years will disappear in an instant.


    This is an indisputable fact. In the process of replacing independent functions, the consequences of the use of power beyond the outline are very serious and terrible in politics.


    Generally speaking, he colluded with some people in society to shake Turing''s policy agenda in ambillo state and undermine his next development plan, which has offended Turing to death. Not to mention, the new Party committee will not let him go.


    Compared with the importance of Turin, he may also be very important, but he is definitely not as important as Turin. He is likely to be abandoned by the new party and become an abandoned son.


    Once he is abandoned by the new party, everything is over, life, work and everything.


    At a young age, the simplest job-related crime is enough to make him fall into the abyss and difficult to turn over. His political future is completely over. Even if the new party does not deal with him, the mayor is the end of his political road.


    The stain is always a stain. It will not fade because of the loss of time. This stain will accompany him all his life.


    Maybe his work will not change much in a short time, but in two or three years at most, he will be transferred from his main job, do some work without power, and then be marginalized and completely disappear on the political stage.


    Those people seem to give him enough in return for his consent. He can really get a lot of benefits from this matter, but those people will not only give him benefits, but also want his life!


    Mr. Todd''s "legend" may be just an ordinary thing in many people''s ears - a mayor was transferred not only to leave by himself, but also almost took away the main staff of the whole city hall.


    But the bloody gas behind it was enough to make some people stop breathing in fear. Just because of the contradiction between the two cities, Todd used a means that didn''t get on the table. Overnight, his power that had been in business for more than 20 years was uprooted.


    Durin is a madman. What''s more terrible is that he has great potential. Although he is crazy, those big people turn a blind eye to his madness!


    He was almost "allowed" to commit a crime. The world is crazy!


    Under such circumstances, how dare he oppose Du Lin?


    Maybe sometimes in the chat and boasting after work, he and his colleagues and friends will say that he may not dare to face Du Lingang, but in such a situation, shrinking his head is the most correct choice.


    A phone call from his wife made schnauder restless. He didn''t want to work all afternoon. He had been thinking about how to survive this short week.


    Just as he was about to leave work, the sudden ringing of the telephone on his desk startled him, and his heart almost jumped out of his mouth.


    He stroked his mood and then answered the phone, "this is schnauder..."


    "It''s me, Bowers!"


    Schnord suddenly fell into silence. He had hurt the friendship between him and Bowers at the committee meeting for acting governor. Bowers also called at this time. It was absolutely impossible to catch up with him and have a chat.


    He can pick up the phone and call a person who "betrayed" himself. There is no doubt that the phone has a strong purpose behind it and can bring him more benefits, so much that even schnauder''s "betrayal" can be tolerated!


    What kind of benefits can persuade the leader of a new party to call an annoying person against his will? Schnod can''t imagine, but he can imagine who can get such benefits.


    Consortia, banks!


    Of course, what should be perfunctory is to continue perfunctory. Schnauder can''t make a mistake, "Your Excellency, do you have any orders?"


    Bowers smiled a few words. He could hear the resistance hidden in schnauder''s words. If it was normal, he would pick up what he could say, but now the situation is different. What he wants is to persuade schnauder.


    "I heard something recently. It''s said that you blocked some people''s way, didn''t you?". His tone of voice was like caring for his closest child. His gentle tone made schnauder a little sick.

 Chapter 1189

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Lord Bowers!", schnauder''s answer was very firm, denied Bowers''s statement and cut off what he wanted to say later.


    But this time, poworth will not "shrink back". After some actions and investigations in recent days, he realized that Dooling may be making the layout, but he didn''t know the purpose of the layout.


    Maybe he really just wanted to pit his wife''s mother, dilsina?


    Well, this statement is very funny, but he doesn''t understand who Dooling''s goal is. When the goal is not clear, but it can''t be himself first, it''s not completely impossible to take some risks and obtain huge benefits.


    The reason why Bowers can make such a judgment is based on three points.


    First, almost everyone knows the scene of his falling out with schnauder after the committee election. At that time, many people were on the scene, and some of them heard their dialogue.


    There are no secrets on the political stage, because on this stage, everyone is facing huge interests and transactions all the time. Some secrets will be sold at the same time as they are born.


    And then the gossip spread in the party also showed this. Many people know that the quarrel between bowworth and schnauder was very unhappy, almost turned over on the spot, and it was when bowworth sold his old face to help schnauder win.


    Second, the root cause of all this does not happen to Powell and the people and things related to Powell. It can be said that this matter has nothing to do with him in essence!


    Dilshina''s desire to take the mine has nothing to do with him. The relationship between that woman and him is very bad, and it is impossible to involve him.


    He never had any private contact with those consortia, including the imperial central bank, nor did he give them advice on how to obtain mining licenses. He had nothing to do with this matter.


    Third, the participants in this matter are very special. Dilsina is Ophelia''s mother. The two consortia and the imperial central bank have great power themselves.


    On the contrary, Du Lin is on the relatively ordinary side in front of them, because it involves the imperial central bank.


    Under such circumstances, if durin rejects the mining proposal, dilshina will be the first to be unlucky, and then further affect the reputation of the timamont family. All this has nothing to do with him.


    Poworth thinks that Dooling''s strange state is most likely to dig a trap and wait for others to jump, so who is his goal?


    There is no doubt that it is the people of the consortium and even the people of the imperial central bank. Only in this way can he stabilize his policy agenda and ensure that the development plan of ambillo is carried out in an orderly manner.


    At the same time, it can also keep the reputation of dilshina and timamont family, and forgive dilshina''s possible fraud in business in exchange for sparing those who were harmed by him.


    After considering these three points and finding the basis one by one, Bowers suddenly found that he was just an outsider, and the whole thing had nothing to do with him.


    He could sit out and watch these people fight, and finally watch the unlucky party laugh.


    However, he can also stay out and help push. His son can not only get better treatment, but also let schnod fall into the pit. There is nothing more pleasant than watching his own people get benefits and the enemy get unlucky.


    He even had a feeling that if Turin knew his decision, he would thank him because he pushed things forward and took a big step forward according to Turin''s possible plan.


    If they can''t break through schnauder''s defense line, Dooling''s plans will come to naught in the end, and all the traps are meaningless.


    Having such an idea, Bowers immediately put it into action and called schnauder.


    He was in a happy mood and didn''t like schnauder, so he directly pointed out the problem without any disguise - I know what trouble you have encountered recently!


    Such an unreasonable expression did not make schnauder react in a short time. Boworth was slightly happy in his tone, "if I were you, I would sign my name on that application."


    "This is actually just Dooling''s family business. You don''t need to continue to stick to your principles on this issue."


    "It''s valuable that you stick to your principles, but durin and dilshina can''t become enemies. One day, when their problems are solved, you will become their enemies."


    "Your insistence deepened their misunderstanding within a certain period of time. You are the bad man who destroyed their family relations."


    "Believe me, nobles forget misunderstandings among family members more easily than we do!"


    Schnauder has been listening carefully to what Bowers said. On some issues, he thinks Bowers has some problems, but it is undeniable that this old man can stand firm in the new party and get a chance to become the leader of the new party before retirement. He must have his unique way of survival.


    This is by no means someone''s preference, which can enable him to keep his position and gain great reputation among the populists. He has his own political wisdom. There will be no problem if he listens to it.


    As he said on the phone, it is indeed reasonable. The real party in this matter is dilshina. She and Turin are a family.


    With durin''s previous behavior and attitude, he is unlikely to give up dilshina, which means that eventually dilshina must have a way to escape from the current dilemma.


    But the problem is that he can''t be used as this ladder, otherwise he must be unlucky. There is no doubt that if everyone is right, then whoever has the lowest status is the one who makes the mistake.


    Compared with Turin himself, dilshina, the consortia in the South and North, and the behemoth imperial central bank, it seems that he is the easiest and easiest to be "cleaned up". If someone is wrong, it must be him.


    He didn''t want to be a victim of something that had nothing to do with him, but now he had to admit that what Bowers said this time was not unreasonable.


    There will certainly not be too long-term hatred between the family. At that time, it is obvious that he, an "outsider", may also bear the responsibility of "destroying family relations".


    Even if Turin can understand him, can dilsina and Ophelia understand him?


    It''s a trouble for a man to keep his mouth shut.


    After a moment of silence, schnauder said, "I need to think about it. Thank you for calling, Lord Bowers."


    Realizing that schnauder''s attitude had changed, poworth immediately smiled and replied, "if you have any questions, call me at any time. You know the number!"


    With a click, both sides hung up.


    At the telegraph office in ambillo, a listening and recording equipment also stopped rotating.

 Chapter 1190

    "Your package, madam!"


    The staff of the service company (property) in the community rang the doorbell and explained his intention after receiving the response from the lady living here.


    "Here is a package for you. We have conducted a certain degree of security inspection. Should I put it at your door or should you collect it when you open the door?"


    Behind the door, schnauder''s wife looked at the employee through the cat''s eye. She knew her familiar face, like Jamie or something.


    Since the child was threatened, she asked for leave, and the two stayed at home waiting for schnod to return from the state of ambillo.


    At the same time, she called her brother last night. He would come here in the morning and would not leave until the matter was over.


    The service company in the community also received her request, agreed to strengthen the density of patrols here, and sent four additional security guards to patrol here separately every 30 minutes.


    After all, this is Mr. schnauder''s residence. That''s the mayor. Maybe he can be promoted in the future.


    In this society, the vast majority of enterprises are very happy to unilaterally serve people with higher social status without return. They call this "investment" to obtain friendship that these people may not care much about.


    Whether it''s because of schnauder or they pay full service fees every year, in short, the service company has met their requirements to the greatest extent, and also got a professionally trained police dog from the local police station, which can smell the smell of gunpowder and catalyst.


    As long as there are no these two things, even if there is a certain danger in the package, there will be no serious casualties.


    Many high-end communities have standing small clinics. The more high-end communities, the more complete the equipment in the clinics.


    For some time, the medical groups in the Empire are promoting the adoption of a policy called "Family Medical Scheme". They will package and sell some standing medical devices and drugs to these families at a relatively low price, and open medical guidance services.


    Just dial the phone to contact the doctors or nurses in front of the phone, they can guide these residents to use these medical devices and drugs correctly and timely, and strive for key time for further treatment.


    However, it seems that there are still some problems in this bill, which has not been passed in Parliament so far. It is pointed out through the grapevine that the public relations expenses of major medical groups have exceeded 3 million.


    The safe and medically secure community made schnauder''s wife not particularly panic at this time. She calmed down, suppressed her panic when the doorbell rang, took a deep breath and replied, "you put your things on the ground and I''ll pick them up later."


    She was not in a hurry to go out. No one can believe it at this time. They had experienced similar situations before. Schnauder''s opponents lost their reason when they were obviously at a disadvantage and tried to force schnauder to withdraw from the election by hurting them.


    Unfortunately, the plan did not succeed, but gave the couple a lot of experience that others had never had.


    The employees of the service company don''t care about what they hear. In this community... No, there are similar situations in most communities. It''s normal that people in the house don''t trust strangers outside the house.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong. In addition, he also learned that Mr. schnauder''s family seemed to be threatened by some people. He put the package directly in front of the gate, said goodbye and turned away.


    After about five minutes, there was no one hidden outside the door through several windows. Schnord''s wife opened the door and took the package back.


    There is no sender''s message on the package. That item is blank and only the recipient''s information.


    The package was about one foot square and wrapped in a paper shell. When she was about to open the package, she happened to knock on the door again, but the person who came this time was not the victim, but her brother.


    After opening the door for their brother, they focused on the package again.


    "What did you buy?", the young man sat on the edge of the sofa, picked it up, looked at it for a few eyes, and weighed it, "it''s very light. Are you wearing clothes?"


    Schnauder''s wife shook her head, "I don''t know. I''m a little worried. I''d better put this thing aside..."


    But before she finished, her brother opened the box and revealed a smaller box.


    Perhaps driven by curiosity, schnauder''s wife no longer stopped at this time, but made way for some distance with some fear, and then looked forward to something.


    Her brother took a look at his sister, grinded a dagger from his waist, and then gently opened the box. Nothing happened.


    Just as he stretched out his head and looked into the box, suddenly something burst out of the box. With the scream of schnauder''s wife and the hurried footsteps from the second floor, her brother was dyed red.


    Yes, it''s not dangerous. It''s just some red liquid. It''s not like paint. It doesn''t have a pungent smell. On the contrary, it''s more like blood and has a slight fishy smell.


    After a few seconds of blank thinking, her brother looked at her panicked sister and the child running down the stairs and crying. He wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    It was like a psycho prank, and he became one of the "perpetrators" of the prank. Looking at his sister with distorted expression, he explained and comforted.


    At this time, the telephone rang. Schnauder''s wife picked up the phone very nervously. There was an obviously changed low voice from the receiver, "are you satisfied with our gifts?"


    The man hung up without waiting for schnauder''s wife to answer, but enough information had been revealed in a short sentence. Just a "us" made her understand who created all this behind her.


    Later, schnauder learned about it, which made him angry and helpless. Now the situation has become very bad. The people of the consortium and the imperial central bank all think that he is the disease of the whole thing and constantly try to get through him.


    Even if they use some obvious means to cross the line, they will not hesitate.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that a signature by schnauder stopped these people''s nearly 50 million funds and more profits that had already been realized.


    Not to mention 50 million, 50 thousand is enough to hire the murderer.


    In the face of the problem of life and death, the mayor, the directors of the consortium and even God are all equally vulnerable.


    This is a warning, warning him that those people have begun to lose patience gradually. The date of Turin''s return has been set. It is obviously easier for schnod to operate than those who are difficult to communicate and have no good way to operate like Turin.


    His future, his personal safety, the personal safety of his family, retaliation or threat from others, and all kinds of things piled up together, which made schnauder a headache.


    At this time, he thought of Powell''s words. No matter what the final result of this matter is, Turin will forgive dilshina. Why should he be a bad man?


    Dooling will not be moved by his persistence, but he will encounter many terrible things.


    He sighed deeply and made a decision.

 Chapter 1191

    At the morning meeting, the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of foreign trade presented the agenda of the day on the issue of a unified currency after the formation of the world financial and Trade Organization.


    The whole morning will be used to solve this problem, which is also a problem of great concern to everyone.


    If the Empire forces each member state to take out a certain amount of gold as a risk reserve for issuing a joint currency, some small countries may face some big problems.


    The fluctuation of currency exchange rate of small countries in the foreign exchange market is very common. It can be said that this is a very normal phenomenon. There are two reasons for this situation.


    First, if the country''s currency is issued based on national credit, any economic decision or even a change in a stock may drive the performance of the currency in the foreign exchange market.


    The country is small, the system is not perfect, and the economic structure is single. Once the enterprises that occupy the leading position in the economic field have some business problems, it may be just a business failure. For example, if they fail to complete the expected profit plan, they can drive the economy of the whole country to show huge fluctuations, and then affect the performance of the currency in the foreign exchange market.


    Moreover, the credit monetary system often appears in large countries, which is difficult to see in small countries. If you have to ask why, it can only be said that small countries are too disturbed in national credit and international issues and do not have the ability to resist risks. Therefore, it is not appropriate for smaller countries to adopt the credit system.


    The diplomatic dynamics of neighboring countries, even the slightest diplomatic dynamics, may cause the people and even the capital market of the whole world to reassess the beliefs of this small country. Even some diplomatic problems are not aimed at this small country, they may also cause a chain reaction.


    The constantly volatile exchange rate is definitely not a good thing for a country''s financial economy. It is easy to have disputes and problems in international settlement. Therefore, small countries tend to issue currencies in a certain proportion based on precious metals, such as gold as a risk reserve.


    In the second case, the issue of currency is based on precious metal reserves. It is easy to specify how much currency can be exchanged for an ounce of precious metal with strict and accurate figures, and determine the currency exchange rate indirectly.


    Money itself does not have any value. It is only a special commodity for small-scale circulation, but it will become different when it has a relationship with gold.


    Precious metals such as gold are common hard currency all over the world, so pegging the price of gold for exchange rate comparison can reduce the sharp fluctuations caused by financial problems.


    However, it is not necessarily true. For example, a large country suddenly began to sell gold for some reasons, which will lead to a rapid decline in gold prices.


    Another example is the discovery of a gold mine with huge reserves. Even if the mine is abroad, the world gold price plummeted, together with small countries with very good development momentum, the currency exchange rate plummeted and foreign trade suffered serious losses.


    However, this situation is obviously much better than the first situation. The world can not find gold mines with huge reserves that can affect the world every day.


    Even if found, it may not be mined. The role of buried gold will not be immediately reflected in the financial market before it is turned into golden bricks and sent to the bank.


    But if the Yaoxing Empire needs everyone to take out part of the gold reserves in proportion, these small countries will really suffer.


    Obviously, it is a good thing, but it has become a bad thing. The reduction of gold reserves means the reduction of the potential value of money, which will affect export trade.


    This is like having 100 grams of gold at home and issuing 100 yuan as a risk reserve. Now 50 grams of gold have been taken away, which also means that only half of the gold used to fight risk is left, so the actual value of the issued 100 yuan is only half.


    One dollar can only be equal to the past 50 cents. There is no doubt that it is a huge impact on the economy of the whole country. The money in people''s pockets is suddenly worthless. There may be civil strife or even civil war in some places.


    Most of the morning meeting was devoted to discussing whether it was necessary to issue a joint currency and what changes would be brought to Member States after the issuance of a joint currency.


    Although these participants are either national leaders, rulers or high-level representatives of the country, at such a critical moment, they do not agree with their own opinions according to other people''s heads.


    In fact, among these countries, there are not countries in favor of issuing a joint currency. Of course, these people have their own plans.


    The prince of the colt Empire agreed to issue a joint currency in order to solve the problem of the domestic financial structure.


    They are in the transition period between feudalism and modern society. The great Pharaoh wants to promote the colt Empire to quickly complete the system transformation and keep up with the international power Yaoxing empire under the condition of ensuring that his power is not threatened.


    But this is certainly not clear in one sentence or two. In the colt Empire, people in many areas still use gold coins as important currencies for circulation, and they are not interested in the paper currency issued by the royal family.


    This led to the failure of paper currency from the early stage of issuance, which was very bad and inconvenient for the royal family to control the domestic financial order, so that in a fairly feudal country, the status of businessmen was about to catch up with the nobility, which was an international joke.


    If the establishment and issuance of joint currency can be promoted, according to ifto and international settlement, businessmen in the colt Empire must use joint currency for international trade settlement.


    Then the question arises, how to obtain the joint currency?


    Of course, we should use paper money to obtain it, so how can we obtain paper money? It''s very simple to exchange gold coins!


    This can quickly gather a large amount of gold from the people. At the same time, the currency issuance right held by the royal family can bring more voice to the royal family in the financial field, which is of great help to the colt royal family to stabilize its power status.


    Most of the other countries that support joint currency issuance have their own ideas and consider them from the standpoint of their own interests.


    As for those who do not advocate the issuance of joint currency, they are basically small countries that do not have the ability to resist international financial and trade risks. Some people even think that the issuance of joint currency is likely to be a conspiracy of the Empire.


    Once their domestic gold reserves are insufficient, the domestic currency is likely to be gradually eliminated by the joint currency. Finally, the joint currency is not only the international settlement currency, but also the main currency in circulation in their country.


    If Yaoxing Empire plans any more terrible conspiracy, it can directly destroy their financial order, destroy their economic construction and plunder their country''s wealth.


    After arguing all morning, no result was found. Finally, when it was about to have a lunch break, the imperial foreign minister put forward a proposal.


    "In view of the fact that the opinions of all of you cannot be completely unified at present, we can propose another relatively mild way to use Imperial Star yuan as the international settlement currency. You can discuss it during the lunch break, and we will continue to discuss this issue in the afternoon..."

 Chapter 1192

    During the lunch break of the meeting, a staff member came to inform Doolin that he had a private phone call.


    After receiving the call, Du Lin found that the caller was actually schnord, which made him a little surprised.


    "Mr. durin, I''m in a lot of trouble now. Some people put pressure on me by threatening my family. They want me to sign an application for a mining license for yagur mountain mineral resources."


    "I am very upset now. Reason tells me that I should adhere to my principles and not compromise with these people."


    "But sensibility told me that in order to avoid harm to me and my family, I should sign this document. What can you tell me?"


    This is schnauder''s last resort. If durin can''t help him, he can only choose another way that violates his principles.


    After hearing this, durin was surprised for a short time. He remembered what MARGES said to him, saying that schnauder was a very capable and relatively suitable young man.


    He is very smart, knows how to maintain his value in society and within the new party, and plans to hold this young man as vice chairman of the new Party committee.


    Judging from the fact that he can call himself at present, he is really different from ordinary people.


    After a short absence of consciousness, Dooling soon recovered and replied with a smile, "if someone threatens your life and your family''s safety, I suggest you call the police immediately."


    "As for other questions, because I don''t know much about the details and I''m not in the state of ambillo, I can''t give you a better hint, but I personally think that among the countless wealth people have, the value of life is higher than everything!"


    "If there is any new progress, call me again... Maybe you can consult others."


    "After all, I am still very young and lack of experience. You should ask those intelligent people who can give you the most appropriate solution."


    After hanging up the phone, Doolin moved his shoulder, pushed open the window, lit a cigarette, looked at the blue sky outside the window, smiled and shook his head.


    Schnauder is actually greedy. He wants to keep everything.


    Whether it is the safety of him and his family or political correctness, he wants to keep it.


    But the problem is that most problems in the world are difficult to meet all conditions and solve at the same time. If you want to get something, you must give up something.


    But Dooling also gave him plenty of tips. If such simple and clear tips could not be understood, he deserved to be finished.


    In the field of politics, mediocrity doesn''t need to make progress!


    On the other hand, schnord frowned at the end of the call with Dolin. Dolin''s statement was not friendly. If some forces that could threaten the mayor''s safety could be solved by calling the police, how much depends on the deterrent power of the police and the investigation bureau?


    After he chewed this passage several times, something unspeakable appeared on his face, like understanding something, or a kind of relief.


    He looked at the landline for a long time, then stretched his eyebrows, picked up the receiver and dialed the imperial capital.


    At this time, in the telegraph office, the operator inserted a wire into a flashing light hole, the other end into the wired socket connecting the imperial telegraph office, and pressed the recording key of the recorder.


    "This is Bowers!"


    The loud voice quickly connected the two people belonging to the two places along the telephone line. Schnod sat back in his chair, subconsciously playing with a pen in his hand, and his eyes looked at the blue sky outside the window.


    "Sir, I thought for a long time after our last phone call, but I was still unable to make a final decision. My principles and persistence are preventing me from making decisions detrimental to Mr. durin for some personal interests."


    "It''s hard for me to convince myself. I''ve had some trouble recently. I think maybe I should talk to others. Just the first thing I think of is you."


    "Your rich experience may give me some help when I am lost and help me find the direction earlier!"


    These words made boworth''s mood suddenly very happy. After this matter was settled, in addition to the direct income, the child''s future was also guaranteed. After retirement, the money and the money he had saved before were enough to provide an excellent life.


    At that time, although he lost his power and work on the political stage, his influence on the whole society will not dissipate.


    After leaving this field, many politicians either become advisers to some consortia, or set up a broker team, or simply become an influential "social activist".


    Poworth''s plan for the future is a free social activist, so he needs more money to support his plan. Once his influence continues to spread and strengthen, in turn, it may directly affect the cabinet''s policy-making.


    "Very good, very good. To be honest, I''m much older than you and have experienced the replacement of the old and new times. Maybe I have a good solution to something very difficult in your opinion..."


    The two said a lot on the phone. Boworth also recalled the troubles and obstacles he faced when he just started working. In short, the call made both sides very happy.


    Under schnauder''s patient inquiry, powers said a lot of things he might have forgotten in ordinary times, and all this was to convince schnauder.


    In the end, Bowers said earnestly on the phone, "nothing is more important than living. If you die, your value is only a pile of bones and a coffin. You can''t do anything."


    "But if you are still alive, as long as you can survive this most difficult time, there will be a turn for the better in the future. Even if you don''t, you can look for opportunities by yourself."


    "I send you an old and wise saying: ''if the future can''t make your life better, break the future''!"


    "The fate of each of us is in our own hands. Whether we surrender or resist is in your hands."


    After that, Bowers drank a mouthful of inferior coffee. He actually felt a little tired. He didn''t do any vigorous exercise at all. He just sat in his chair and made a phone call.


    His old body is updating his understanding of himself every day. When he wakes up every day, he seems to feel that there are some slight differences between today''s self and yesterday''s self.


    When he was young, he didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. He didn''t feel tired when he came back from action and had to write documents and reports. Compared with sitting and talking for a long time now, he would be tired. Suddenly, he was more firm in some idea.


    Schnauder seems to have gained a lot, "thank you for your guidance, Mr. Bowers. I have figured it out. Since you all want me to sign the document, I will do as you say."


    "I can only hope you don''t hurt me and my family..." he paused when he said this, "thank you again and goodbye!"


    In fact, Bowers could hear that schnauder finally used the wrong word. He said "they" as "you", but he didn''t remind schnauder that he was wrong. At this time, it was the most intense moment of schnauder''s ideological struggle. Even if he said yes, it would take some time to hang up the phone.


    Boworth was deeply touched by this point. If he got rid of his responsibility at this time, it might stimulate schnauder, so he chose silence.


    After hanging up, he called his friend to report the progress here to determine his contribution to the whole thing.


    This is not an invitation to credit, but it just shows that a saying is very right. Only children who can cry can fill their stomachs. You don''t claim your rights, and others won''t take the initiative to give you more benefits.


    On the other hand, after schnauder hung up the phone, he smiled and sighed. Then he called dirsina and asked her to come to the state government with her documents. Things changed.


    Dilshina came quickly. Not only she, but also the president of the ambillo state branch of the imperial central bank came with her in person. After they met, they didn''t have too many greetings and went straight to the point.


    Looking through the application in his hand, schnauder said, "after my investigation, Ms. dilsina, your project does not violate any local laws of the state of ambillo, so I will not block your request."


    "Of course, as a kind reminder, I must tell you that in your project plan, it is said to provide 6000 jobs for the state of ambillo. I don''t think that''s enough. 20000 jobs may be more appropriate. What do you think?"


    After a little discussion, dilshina and the president of the branch set the number at 13500 jobs,


    Anyway, it''s the last step. If you can pass it as soon as possible, you''d better pass it as soon as possible. If you can make concessions, you''ll make concessions.


    After they reprinted the application, schnauder examined it again, took out his pen, hesitated a little, and then signed his name.


    The two people opposite him breathed a sigh of relief, and then their faces showed uncontrollable joy. Then the three shook hands, and they soon left.


    Sitting in the chair, schnauder turned away his legs, sank down and covered his face with his hands. He felt very tired. His strength seemed to be pulled away from his body by some great force. At this time, the only thing he wanted to do was to have a good sleep.


    Later, his wife called him and said that the police arrested three young people on charges of extortion, who were the mastermind of making a blood bomb.


    In addition, some people came to the door to apologize, slapped themselves ten times and left a note. It seems that it should be an anonymous bank account.


    In the face of his wife''s uneasiness, schnod comforted her and told her that everything was over.


    As for the anonymous account, schnauder will handle it himself.

 Chapter 1193

    After intense discussion in the afternoon meeting, all representatives of the Member States finally reached an agreement on their views. They were willing to use the star dollar as the settlement currency, and in exchange, the Empire would store some of the circulating currencies of various countries as foreign exchange reserves according to the rate of additional issuance of the Star dollar.


    In fact, this is not an excessive requirement, but if the imperial government announced to increase the stock of foreign exchange reserves, it will inevitably set off a wave in the foreign exchange market.


    The currencies included in the foreign exchange reserves of Yaoxing empire will certainly appreciate, but those currencies not included in the foreign exchange reserves of Yaoxing empire may naturally decline to varying degrees.


    The first thing after the establishment of an international organization is definitely not to spread peace, but to create authority!


    On the whole, however, today''s agenda has been completed perfectly, and it has not been delayed for too long or until tomorrow.


    Everyone is very concerned about the issue to be discussed at tomorrow''s meeting, that is, arms sales. All Member States are interested in ordering a large number of advanced weapons to equip their own armies. The imperial side is also promoting the popularization of the imperial system, which is also a good thing.


    However, Dooling can not attend the meeting tomorrow. First of all, he is not an expert in this field. Secondly, over the past few days, he has steadily helped kubar stabilize the position of some small countries and given many good suggestions. It doesn''t matter whether he participates in the rest.


    Therefore, he plans to accompany Ophelia tomorrow. There has been no time to pass since he came here. The little girl must have had an opinion, so he should accompany her well.


    The next morning, I came back from the morning exercise, had a breakfast, read the newspaper for a while, and then cleaned up. As soon as I was ready to go out, the phone rang.


    It was Ophelia who called. They had an appointment to pick fruit in the countryside outside the imperial capital today, have dinner together in the evening, and then roll the sheets by the way. Ophelia told him not to go to the place where she lived, but to go directly to the welfare home.


    The Dean just called her and said that a young man had donated a large amount of money. Because the amount was huge and the Dean was a little square, she hoped that any one of Ophelia or Du Lin would be best present. She had rushed there.


    Such a situation is rare. It does not mean that the amount of all donations is small, but that the amount of donations for non charitable activities is small.


    As we all know, charity is not only a beautiful legal tax avoidance ceremony, but also a way to publicize ourselves.


    Generally speaking, the existence of charitable activities enables people to "perceive" that there are still good people and lucky people in this society. Even if they are eliminated by this society in the cruel competition, they still have the possibility and hope of life.


    Charity activities are essentially a kind of placebo for the whole society. The government also supports such activities very much. Such activities contribute to the stability and sustainable self paralysis of the bottom of society.


    With the official affirmation and various people or affairs in charitable activities, the whole society will pay attention to these activities.


    In the celebrity circle, if someone asks how to become famous as soon as possible, most of the opinions are to participate in various charitable activities and donate generously.


    However, many people may not even throw a dollar into the roadside fund-raising box on weekdays, but in charity activities, they will definitely sign large denomination bills generously and donate to charities without frowning.


    Dooling had nothing to do. Considering the particularity of Ophelia Angel foundation, he also planned to go and have a look to avoid someone using the foundation to do something bad.


    Similar to the problem of internal and external collusion, he did not encounter it once or twice.


    Only when he arrived at the scene did he find that he knew the donor.


    Not only know, but also by telephone yesterday.


    "I didn''t think it was you. You came very fast!" Turin smiled and held out his hand with the man. "You gave me a surprise!"


    The donor of the donation was a little haggard, but his performance was decent enough. He tucked in his clothes with one hand, stretched out his other hand, bent slightly and shook hands with Du Lin, "I was uneasy. I came by steam locomotive all night and slept in the car for a while. I''m very sorry."


    "No, there''s no need to apologize. To be honest, I''m surprised. Someone told me you''re special. I didn''t believe you before, but now I believe it, Mr. schnold!", Turin invited him to sit down with him.


    Yes, the person who came to donate was schnod. After talking with his wife on the phone, he spoke again and asked for the information of the anonymous account.


    Most of the anonymous accounts of the imperial central bank are accessed with passwords except by token pairing. The same is true of the account they sent.


    An account code and an access password only need these two things, and any imperial central bank can directly operate this account.


    After checking the 500000 they signed for themselves, schnod immediately booked a through train to the capital overnight and arrived in the capital at more than 7 a.m.


    The first thing he did after he came here was to cash the deposit in the anonymous account into a cashier''s check from the bank, and then go to the "flagship store" officially operated by the Ophelia Angel foundation to make a donation.


    A lot of points, half a million were donated. Such a terrible big sum immediately alerted the dean and the foundation, Ophelia, and finally Dulin.


    The staff whispered something in Dooling''s ear as they brought them coffee drinks and fruit plates.


    Then durin asked everyone to leave. There were only two of them left in the room. Schnod bowed his head slightly. Durin didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This silence lasted more than ten minutes. Du Lin blinked back. He picked up an apple from the table and put it back. The skinned one is not delicious.


    He folded his hands on his legs and looked at schnauder. "I''m thinking about how to deal with you, but I haven''t made a clear decision after thinking a lot. Fortunately, I finally thought of it."


    Schnauder nodded, but his movements made his head feel lower.


    Durin pursed his lips. "You have a period of work experience in the state of ambillo, which is unmatched by others. I also appreciate your principles. I have an idea. Let''s refer to each other..."


    Schnauder nodded yes, and Dooling continued, "have you ever thought of working in ambillo?" he said with a smile, "of course not now. When I go up again, maybe you can come and work, so that I can be more assured."


    "Otis and Donald made me realize that even if you painted a beautiful painting during your administration, your successor may turn it into shit. Only the right people and people with the same ideas can derive more content without changing the style of the painting."


    Schnauder suddenly looked up at Turin, his eyes almost shining.


    If there is no logical problem with his mastery of the common language, what did Dooling mean just now... Let him take over as governor of the state of ambillo?


    Even in the face of threats to his family, schnord was able to deal with it calmly. At this time, his heart beat violently. He picked up his coffee and drank it with his head down to cover up his gaffe just now.


    Durin smiled again, "you don''t need to hide your inner desire for power. We are all such people, hoping to live better and get more things."


    "I am actually very simple and easy to deal with. I am very dissatisfied with the current situation in the new party. People are used to dividing a whole into multiple individuals, which is not good."


    "Whether it''s civilians or aristocrats, in fact, we are all the same. We are all members of the new party and have the same political ideas and positions."


    "There is no estrangement between us, only some man-made obstacles. Breaking these things is my idea and plan."


    "Come and work for me, schnod. An era will eventually be replaced by a new era. We represent hope and the future!"


    At present, Turin has made all the future development plans of ambillo. His initial idea was to stay in ambillo for eight years and then lay a golden egg called the prime minister.


    But for him, these eight years are equivalent to a complete waste in the state of ambillo. He doesn''t want to waste his limited time in one place.


    There was no one capable of taking over before, so he had to follow the process step by step.


    But the appearance of schnauder and his performance during this period showed Dooling another way.


    That is to jump out of the state of ambillo. In three years, he will nominate schnod to take over his job as governor of ambillo.


    He himself will try to win the nomination of the vice chairman of the new Party committee. In seven years, he will run as the vice chairman of the new party. At the same time, he will establish the "Dolin faction" as soon as possible in these four years.


    He didn''t intend to keep schnauder at first, but MARGES''s opinion was to keep this person, so he had to do as MARGES said.


    Although the old man retired, his influence in the new party is everywhere. Even boworth, the chairman of the new party, is powerless. It can be seen that if there is no faction within the new party that can resist Maggs, he will eventually be controlled by Maggs.


    Margus said every day that he retired and was about to die. Who knows how long the old man can live. If he can''t get rid of these problems as soon as possible, Turin will be obedient for at least ten years.


    How many days and months can he be obedient? More than ten years?


    Thank you. Bye!

 Chapter 1194

    After seeing off schnauder, Ophelia leaned over on her own initiative, looked at the car that had disappeared and asked casually, "your friend? He''s so generous and nice. What kind of business does he do?"


    This sentence means that the 500000 donation did not appear in charity activities, indicating that schnauder''s donation is not for fame, but purely for love.


    If the donor does not ask for donations for non charitable activities, the general foundation will not take the initiative to announce them to the society. Of course, there may be some small problems, but those are not any problems.


    Compared with those true philanthropists who donate 1000 yuan and want to spend 3000 yuan to buy the second page headlines to publicize their benevolence and kindness, schnauder''s generosity and kindness are like


    "He is a friend of mine, the mayor."


    Dorian''s answer made Ophelia''s next speculation directly extinguished. A mayor could donate 500000 yuan. Even if she didn''t know much about society, she knew there must be a problem.


    The more times she contacted the welfare home, a more real bottom society appeared in front of Ophelia.


    She now knows that many families earn less than 200 yuan a month, and that an ordinary family can save no more than 500 yuan in the bank a year.


    Living, or living, has become the only driving force for most people to struggle for survival in society.


    They never consider living in a luxurious and elegant manor, nor imagine eating hundreds of thousands of yuan for a meal. Their only pursuit is that the family can eat enough, buy a few sets of new clothes every year, and then try not to get sick.


    After many years, their life will not improve. Their savings in the bank will gradually be drained of value by the bank and society. When you come back, a house has shrunk into a bottle of inferior wine.


    Five years ago, a dollar could make a family of four eat three good meals a day, but now, a dollar may only be enough for a family of four to enjoy a simple meal.


    After working all his life and saving hundreds of dollars, the old man suddenly found that his life savings were worthless. The unbearable spiritual blow made some people crazy and forced some people to go back to society and work hard for survival.


    Some old people in welfare homes are like this. Their children died during the war, and the Empire also paid pensions. They thought they could save their money to provide for their own old age.


    But now they understand that they may not be able to survive a year with hundreds of dollars in the bank.


    The old people here are actually very lucky, because they no longer need to struggle for survival here, and they don''t need to worry that they will starve or die in a remote alley.


    But outside the wall, the real society, the cruel world, as always, is like a monster with a wide mouth, sucking nutrients from the world, devouring all kinds of life every minute.


    With this understanding, Ophelia naturally recognized what the 500000 money meant.


    It means that if the welfare home pays 350 yuan to protect the expenses of an old man for one year, this money can ensure that 150 old people in need can be added to the welfare home and support them for ten years.


    It also means that it can provide thousands of families in need of relief, and can avoid losing the hope of life because of short-term financial difficulties!


    This is hope, living hope, and this is also the value and significance of the existence of welfare homes and foundations. They shine like a sun into a world full of fog, bringing people a little warmth, a little light and a little hope.


    She soon put aside the question of how the official schnauder got 500000 and was able to donate so generously. If a person has to be kind and generous for some reason.


    Even if this kindness and generosity is hypocritical and false, at the moment it shines, it still lights up the darkness and sends the light into some people''s dark lives.


    As long as someone benefits from it, he is not hypocritical at that moment!


    After solving this trivial matter, it''s more than ten o''clock. It won''t be long before you can have lunch. You can''t enjoy picking fruit in the countryside after lunch.


    So today''s trip was temporarily cancelled. After discussion, they decided to go to margus''s house for dinner at noon.


    Of course, this proposal was put forward by Dooling.


    He needs to talk to Maggs about his job change. It will not change in a short time. It will not change until the mid-term election three years later.


    But many processes need to be prepared and arranged in advance.


    At present, there is no vacant position of vice chairman in the new Party committee. Du Lin''s coming to power means that someone has to step back.


    Each of the two people who can be appointed as vice chairman of the new Party committee has an extremely complex network of contacts. Even margus needs some means to operate.


    Talk to Maggs in advance to avoid problems. Everyone looks bad.


    MARGES, who received the call, was not surprised by the visit of Turin and Ophelia. This little Gou has been in the capital for some time, and he also thought it was time to come.


    In fact, the changes in Imperial diplomacy also have a very significant impact on the managers within the Empire. International trade and international relations are likely to change the industrial structure of some regions and create some new economic types.


    This time, the state of ambillo showed its face internationally. Many member representatives who came to the world financial and Trade Organization Conference went to ambillo for a trip before attending the conference.


    In addition to those invited by Dooling, others followed suit.


    To be honest, this thing in the backcountry is everywhere in those small countries. They don''t think the western world of ambillo has any fun and good-looking. They push the door every day when they are at home.


    However, as long as they go, the effect is very amazing. In addition, Du Lin asked them to take photos outside some scenic spots and made a photo wall, which is full of pictures of leaders and high-level representatives of many countries, so that people who love tourism in the whole empire have a strong interest in this place.


    In the advertising language, it is "what attracted the attention of these royal nobles and made them unforgettable for a long time".


    This move is very common, but it is effective. In addition, the backbone of tourism is always the middle class. The middle class is always looking for style and grade. There are also classes. A large number of tourists pour into ambillo, which has brought great momentum to the tourism economy of ambillo.


    The cabinet seems to have gradually understood what durin meant, and plans to promote the natural and primitive scenery of ambillo to the world as a selling point. Along with it, there are some other tourist cities, such as illian, Otis and other famous tourist cities.


    However, the possibility of sustainable development of tourism economy is still a wait-and-see period. A very simple truth is that people who have been once may not go the second time.


    Unlike the industrial economy, most of the tools produced by human beings belong to consumables and have a service life. The more precise the instrument, the shorter the service life.


    This also means that factory orders will continue to appear. Coupled with the upgrading of technology, the sustainable development of industrial economy has been proved.


    But what about the tourism economy?


    In addition, the first stage of what two sinister and despicable people planned together has also been completed. What to do next should also be met.


    The two consortia and the imperial central bank''s preliminary team have started. Since schnauder signed his name on the application for mining license yesterday, their preliminary team has entered the yagur mountains.


    A large number of machines also began to be transported. When they were outside the yagur mountains, which had already become a tourist attraction, they were surrounded by many people.


    For the sake of a steady stream of interests, these people have invested heavily. It is said that they have ordered a large number of mining and excavation equipment from several famous heavy industrial enterprises in the Empire, which seems to be ready for large-scale excavation.


    But when I think about it again, I think there is no problem. After all, I have spent so much money and always have to be worthy of my own investment.


    How happy they are digging now and how miserable they will cry after a while.


    After arriving at mags'' manor, Ophelia helped her aunt cook lunch, while Turin and mags went to the study.


    The area of the study here is much larger than that of the villa at No. 1 imperial Avenue. If MARGES didn''t say it was his study, Du Lin would think it was a small library.


    Seven huge bookcases five meters high and six meters wide are filled with all kinds of books. Most of them are old and hand-made books. Some are in thread bound bark version and sheepskin version, and the rest are basically hand-made hardcover version - the one with thread bound books inside and nailed with carved wood outside.


    The lingering smell of ink in the room and the dust particles flying in the sun made people calm when entering here. Du Lin took out a book, opened it, turned a few pages and stuffed it back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like reading, but simply can''t understand. All the above are ogding words, which is very different from the current common language family.


    In fact, the characters of the guart people are the same as those of the ogding people. Even if you haven''t learned the ogding characters, you can probably understand them. Unfortunately, Du Lin doesn''t know much about the characters of the guart people.


    The study decoration here is very simple and atmospheric. Instead of the "small desk" of the study, it is a huge round pure solid wood complete round table.


    Durin couldn''t help but knock several times with his finger joints curiously, which was indeed integral and complete.


    He looked at the table and shook his head. The huge tree that had grown for unknown years and needed at least seven or eight people to embrace was killed by the lumberjack in the environment where it grew because MARGES liked it and wanted a table.


    In nature, things of life and death emerge one after another. The weak is the original sin!

 Chapter 1195

    In addition to the shock and helplessness of an ancient tree that may have lived the year before last and died under desire, there are some very artistic chairs next to the round table.


    They should be integrated with this ancient tree. Using its deep buried roots, they chose some of the most suitable parts, and became a piece of furniture with a very artistic flavor through the craftsman''s exquisite craftsmanship.


    Many of the roots have not been cut off, but remain, showing what they look like when they exist in the soil to absorb nutrients.


    Doolin chose one at random and sat down. He patted the armrest. He felt very good. He thought he could get one himself sometime.


    According to his current plan, he will soon form his own Turin faction in the new party. Periodic gatherings will be essential at that time. Now the traffic is becoming more and more developed. So many people can''t squeeze together at that time.


    Margus noticed that Dooling had been knocking on his set of tables and chairs, and introduced a few words with a trace of pride, saying that he had found it in the process of hunting when he was young.


    His first thought at that time was how many people could sit around such a thick tree if it was made into a table?


    A month later, he knew, sixteen people.


    The skin is slightly loose, and the fingers with some spots gently touch it on the table. The rings are clearly visible, and the more they go to the middle, the more dense they are.


    Inexplicably, he sighed, "time passes so fast. He never gives people a gap and runs away from your eyes with a whoosh."


    He sighed and sat down. They were not very close, but the atmosphere in the study was very good.


    When the sun shines in from the bright window, the particles floating in the air always give people a very special feeling, like... Time finally feels tired at this moment and has a little rest.


    They adjusted their mood for a while, and then began to chat before dinner.


    "I heard that schnauder has arrived in the imperial capital. Have you met?", margus always has very accurate information, which has something to do with his attention to this matter.


    Durin nodded. "We just met. Those people are definitely a big deal this time. They directly gave schnauder 500000 benefits, but he was very smart and donated the money to the charity foundation."


    Margus raised his eyebrows. "Oh? This time it was a little beyond my expectation, but it was not a special accident. After all, this matter concerns you. He had to arrange every step for himself."


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time before. Your style is not suitable for politics. The environment in the empire is completely inconsistent with your character. It''s difficult for you to go here."


    "But I changed my mind. I used to like to be alone when I had time, so I built a large pond and raised some agate fish..." he said and smiled, and then leaned back in his chair, showing a very natural and comfortable performance.


    "You know that kind of fish, it''s beautiful, especially when there is light, but they always die in batches. Until my gardener told me that in addition to agate fish, some other fish need to interact in the pond, so that agate fish won''t stagnate for a long time and finally die because of lack of oxygen."


    "So I lost some aggressive little wolf fish that won''t eat agate fish. For a long time, those little things lived well, but then they all died. Do you know why?"


    Durin thought for a moment with his mouth closed, "because the little fish has grown up!"


    Margus pointed to him, and the smile on his face showed that he was very happy. "Yes, those wolf fish have grown up. They are no longer satisfied with eating fish, but also want to taste the taste of blood."


    "The empire is like that pond. I, including others, are like agate fish. It seems that we can decorate the Empire very well, but once we stop, the Empire will be over."


    "And you are the wolf fish. Where you don''t know, there are many people racking their brains to deal with you, which makes me have a very good feeling. Let me see that they start to live again. They start to work hard for a goal and contribute their value."


    "You made a lot of people dissatisfied, but I stopped them. Then I saw them start to make efforts, start serious work, seek higher status and more power, and then continue to deal with you."


    "That''s good. Everyone is moving and no longer dead. Whether they want to kill you or not to be killed by you, it''s a good thing."


    "If there is no sense of crisis, we will become corrupt again. Only when they feel that death is approaching, power is about to be taken away, and everything they have will turn into dust, can the Empire become better."


    Durin''s expression was very calm. He casually inserted, "but I will eat those fish. The wolf fish''s food is other fish, not fish food."


    Margus smiled indifferently, "a place with flowers in full bloom will always only make people greedy, but a place full of death will make people afraid."


    "In my opinion, we are all one, whether the ogding people, the guards, the provincial elegant people or the barbarians in the north. When we gather together, we are called the ''empire''!"


    "People will always die, but as long as the empire is still ''alive'', we are still alive."


    "Let a group of incompetent people gradually bring this empire into the abyss. On the contrary, I hope more people like you will control this country and kill the kingdom of heaven!"


    When he said this, durin couldn''t help laughing and laughed loudly, "I believe the Lord of justice will be very sad to hear you. Maybe he will close the door of heaven for you."


    Margus couldn''t help laughing. "God? The Lord of justice? Please forgive me for my dirty words. Beep, beep, beep, you don''t know how many gods we killed and burned in those years. They always say that even the Lord is crying."


    "But you see, the gospel of God still cares for us!"


    "God is honored because of mortals. What can he do when we don''t admit it?"


    "Sometimes what we think is right, even common sense, is often not necessarily true, and this is exactly what I intend to say to you. Maybe it will make you confused for some time."


    "In fact, some of the Empire you see and the Empire history you come into contact with are deceptive!"


    When margus finished this sentence, he smiled like a child who stole candy, treacherous!

 Chapter 1196

    Is history false?


    Well, it''s exciting, but it''s not a special accident.


    In fact, many times people understand history through written records. If people who write words bring more subjective emotions, there will be some deviations in history.


    And the history in everyone''s eyes is different, just like the royal family poisoned the prince. In the eyes of the royalists, the prince defiled the queen. The queen was chaste and strong, and finally poisoned the prince.


    But in the eyes of others, this is a murder full of conspiracy. The purpose of the royal family is to reduce all the princes and dukes in the Empire, so they seduce the prince and poison him through the queen.


    Different emotions, different angles, different positions, write different histories.


    But the history involved this time is not more distant history. It happened 30 years ago.


    In magus''s description, without the invasion war of the Federation, the current Empire might not be like this.


    At that time, the royal family had begun to decay, and the nobles were content with pleasure. Even without the interference of external forces, once the internal backlog of contradictions broke out completely, it was likely to split the empire into many forces.


    However, the fateful war always broke out because the population base of the conquered ethnic groups in the Empire was too large.


    Yaoxing Empire conquered the guart Dynasty and the provincial Ya Dynasty. Only their soldiers were destroyed in the war. There was no large-scale slaughter of ordinary people, which made the population of ogding in Yaoxing Empire only account for about 50% of the total population.


    This is a very dangerous phenomenon. Once someone stands up and guides the guards and provincial Ya people to resist the Empire, the inevitable civil war will definitely break out.


    At the same time, some Zionist organizations are active in remote areas. They persuade guaertes and provincial Ya people to join the corresponding Zionist organizations and engage in military activities under the slogan of restoring the country.


    The imperial high-level had been aware of these problems and troubles. Even if they sent troops to encircle and suppress these organizations for many times, the effect was very limited.


    Some things, such as thought, are like an invisible seed of thought, which spreads with the wind. Once buried in people''s hearts, it can no longer prevent its rooting and germination.


    The hatred and hostility between ethnic groups, the contradictions and differences between classes, and the continuous activities of a small group of aspirants finally affected the situation of the whole empire.


    Where people do not know, the three governors and some nobles have reached a secret agreement. They intend to divide the four states in the southern part of the empire from the territory of the Empire and occupy them for themselves, so as to establish a new country that is more in line with the hopes of the defeated ethnic groups at the bottom of the society and has no oppression and exploitation.


    The civil war was about to break out, and the Empire would be divided. After the high-level secret discussion, the Federation began to invade.


    No one can imagine that the two neighboring powers will suddenly start a war after more than 100 years of peace and even some small frictions will end soon.


    Without any diplomatic notice, the Federation took the lead in launching a war and invaded directly from the south. In order to achieve its goal, the Empire cut off the communication and transportation between the South and other regions, and directly let the federal army sweep away all the forces attempting to rebel.


    However, they made a mistake. When the Federation found that they could easily defeat the Imperial Army, a great ambition began to breed in the hearts of the federates.


    Since the empire is so weak, why don''t we continue to fight?


    Perhaps before long, the Federation will have the opportunity and possibility to unify the whole continent.


    Under the temptation of such huge interests, the federals took the lead in violating the agreement with the Empire and continued to launch the war of aggression.


    Some people in the Empire proposed to take advantage of this opportunity to solve the current problems between imperial ethnic groups and classes, so a special war began.


    A large number of guards and provincial elegant people were sent to the battlefield, and the battlefield became a meat grinder.


    You can imagine that ordinary people who were busy looking for jobs to fill their stomachs a week ago were thrown into the battlefield after just a few days of training. How could they be the opponents of professional soldiers?


    Even if one or two talented people understand how the war should be carried out, their number will never affect the whole war.


    Just as the princes and ministers needed, a large number of conquered ethnic groups were killed and injured in the war, and the total population of the Empire was almost reduced by one third. Of course, the vast majority of them were guards and provincial Ya people, with only a few ogding people.


    When the royal family and palace ministers thought the fire was about the same, they mobilized the real Imperial Guard Corps and rose corps, set up an ambush circle near the city of Otis, and waited for the federal vanguard corps, which had fallen into fanaticism and loss of reason, to plunge in.


    In the known history and truth, the reason why the federal army was finally defeated was that the poor transportation of the empire made their logistics unable to keep up with the advance speed of the vanguard Corps.


    In fact, this is only one factor, not all. Too deep will not directly affect the outcome of the war in a short time.


    The real reason is that the imperial Royal Knights bypassed the front line and threatened the security of the hinterland of the Federation from the side line. At that time, the main force of the Federation tried its best to turn over the empire with the strength of the whole country. The mainland was empty, and there were only a few newly established new legions.


    Under multiple considerations, we finally came to the negotiating table and ended the war.


    Although the war was over, the problem was not solved. The weak chicken shown by the Imperial military made more nobles see the opportunity.


    On the pretext that the royal family could not continue to guarantee the interests of the Empire and all nobles, they planned to launch a war to overthrow the whole royal family.


    In this world, the royal family has not played a real ruler for a long time. They are just the strongest and largest family among the nobles. People have no fear of the royal family from faith, culture and inheritance.


    The restless northern nobles colluded with the barbarians on the snow field and gathered a large number of troops to seize power south. If they really triggered this civil war, it is likely that the Federation still in the process of withdrawal will launch another aggressive war.


    In addition, although the social contradictions have been reduced, other problems have erupted. The social people with the ogding people as the main groups believe that the incompetence of the royal family and the nobility has caused the fall of the glory of the Empire.


    Even the federates they despised could almost hit the imperial capital. Now the royal family and nobles are rotten. If these people are allowed to control the Empire and control everyone''s fate, they are likely to become slaves to the federates.


    Some careerists also stood up and wanted to launch an uprising under the slogan of eliminating the fatuous and incompetent aristocrats and royalty and letting the people take control of their own destiny.


    Therefore, the noble group headed by margus came up with a very reasonable and effective method to implement the plan with the unanimous consent of several important participants, while her highness delayed them as much as possible and confronted the rebels in the north.


    He quickly stood up to overthrow the royal rule, forced the royal family to hand over the scepter representing power, then established a new rule, absorbed a large number of elites from the civilian class into the new party and formed the new party cabinet.


    In his national speech "be your own master", he denounced the decadent system of the Empire and the oppression of the aristocracy on the people, and announced in the cry of countless people that the aristocracy would be abolished forever from that day on.


    During that time, the streets were full of similar slogans and slogans. "Be your own master" and "everyone is equal" swept the whole empire like a virus.


    Eliminate the aristocracy and class, so that everyone can be happy. As described in the story, the world has appeared in front of people. More importantly, margus announced that he would adopt the electoral system to produce the actual rulers of the Empire.


    The right to vote will be handed over to all imperial citizens. When they think the ruler is inappropriate, they can change a ruler. This terrible election system has shocked many ambitious people.


    This huge change immediately eliminated most of the problems in society and calmed down a bottom-up unrest. At the same time, because the royal family withdrew from the historical stage of politics, margus, as a great aristocrat in the north, became the cabinet prime minister, as well as the electoral system.


    The northern rebel nobles felt that they had no chance to sit in that position, and if the war continued now, it would not be a war with the royal family, but a war with another group of great nobles.


    The nobles may not be afraid of the war with the royal family, but they are not willing to fight with other nobles. Everyone knows the roots of each other. Once the war is started, they may not win or lose for more than ten years.


    A war has solved many problems. As a representative of the new era, MARGES has also become the most frequently re elected Prime Minister and cabinet chief in the Empire.


    What people know is always only a small part of the world. For example, in this empire, there are not only one person who can really decide, but several.


    There are even Royal people involved. As a solution to the crisis that may involve the subversion of the royal family and the subjugation of the country, the royal family is willing to give up power without launching a war, so the royal family will inevitably participate in the new power structure.


    But in the past 30 years, the royal family, which could have been said to be one of the power leaders, gradually ranked lower, and MARGES jumped up and became the real leader.


    After all, he represents a new era and eliminates the possibility of subjugation. No one is more suitable for this position than him.


    "Now, I''m going to let you join this real core power game. Of course, you don''t need to worry. You still have something to do!"

 Chapter 1197

    In fact, there are still some problems that Maggs did not explain clearly, which involved the contradictions and differences within the royal family at that time.


    A series of "failures" were finally pressed on the royal family. The royal family encountered an unprecedented crisis of trust. People in some areas expressed their demands for the emperor to step down and the royal family to withdraw from the core of imperial rights through demonstrations and gatherings.


    In this overall social environment against the royal family, the royal family can be said to have been in great crisis.


    His majesty did not intend to give up his power. He also held three of the most elite legions of the Empire and could maintain his power in a short time.


    However, the Grand Prince has found that the price of doing so is that the nobles split the place and rise together. In the end, the fate of the royal family may be worse than now. Therefore, his highness directly launched a rebellion limited to the imperial palace. It can also be said that he was not the Emperor''s usurper and opened the gate of the imperial palace after strangling and killing the emperor''s most loyal bodyguard, Welcome into the noble group led by margus.


    Under such circumstances, the emperor, with his ceremonial sword that he usually used to canonize the nobility on his neck, turned pale and reluctantly handed over his power. From then on, he became a mascot that can only have children.


    The great prince joined the real circle and became a "wise" monarch in the eyes of a few people.


    Unfortunately, the great prince thought he could become a shadow emperor and continue to control the Empire, but after the royal family withdrew from the core of power, his influence declined sharply. As a member of the royal family, he could not participate in the election publicly, even if he participated, he could not get people''s votes, and finally his power was less and less..


    He was still dreaming before. He was slapped by reality soon. Margus, who holds the power, gradually won the support of more people and became the leader. Although he was a little unhappy, he could do nothing.


    He may have done a stupid thing. He caused the decline of the royal family as the prince, but he did a good thing for the Empire.


    Of course, in fact, there are a lot of secrets that Maggs didn''t say, and he won''t want to say them in his life, such as his relationship with the queen.


    When facing what the old man said, Du Lin never thought that the old man would have such a legendary career. At the same time, he was also guessing, if this is the real history, what role did margus play?


    With his ability and intelligence, whether he had guessed that his influence and power could surpass the royal family, or even a possibility, all these were planned by him, including the turmoil of the northern aristocracy.


    In this way, in a way recognized by all, he peacefully usurped the power that did not belong to him and could never belong to him without the use of force.


    This is a real old silver coin - most of the currency in circulation before the Empire was copper and silver coins. Silver coins were white and shiny, but more times they changed hands, they would gradually show a black in the white. What''s more, people turned a blind eye to these black coins and were still blinded by the reflection of silver coins in the sun, Therefore, people use old silver coins to describe some people or things with smooth surface and dark bones.


    The above is nonsense... Really, this is an ancient morphology full of wisdom in the northern continent. It vividly summarizes more content through short sentences and is widely spread.


    Turin smiled sideways. "What else do I have to do?"


    "First you have to have a child!"


    For margus or timamont or the whole aristocracy, although Turin has become his own person, his blood and his origin are still a problem.


    However, there is no such problem with his and Ophelia''s children. His children have the blood of the timamont family, are aristocrats at birth, and have the right to inherit the Dulin and timamont families.


    As long as the relationship between Dooling and timamont family is not broken, the child will eventually become a terrible monster - he or she will have all the power, power and wealth of Dooling and timamont family at the same time, which is the essence of marriage.


    Dooling listened carefully and replied, "I''ll try my best and try as soon as possible."


    For the little dirty joke that Dooling said with a serious expression, MARGES just smiled, "let''s talk about other things. This time you have a new idea?"


    In fact, margus guessed that this little Gou day would not come to eat if he had nothing to do. He must have something to say to himself.


    This is the advantage of communication between smart people. They can understand each other''s ideas without too much confession.


    Dooling adjusted his sitting posture and lit a cigarette. Recently, his addiction to smoking is a little big.


    Fortunately, cigarettes in this world do not produce any harmful substances, so that for some time, some people thought that smoking was conducive to health.


    "After I contacted schnauder, I thought he was very interesting, cautious, sensitive, careful, full of desire and bold.", he raised his hand. "Some words that seem very contradictory are concentrated on him, but they can exist at the same time, so I have an idea."


    "I want him to be governor of the state of ambillo, and I jump into the new Party committee. I think the position of vice chairman is very suitable for my work in the next four years."


    Margus thought for a moment. "What about the method?"


    As Dooling thought before, any high-level position that wants to vacate means a lot of transactions and compromises. It is impossible for someone to willingly give his position to Dooling. There must be a series of transactions.


    Just as Dooling was ready, "Mr. poworth''s body is not suitable for him to continue to take this post. He will resign after he holds this post, perhaps earlier."


    "I have noticed that the chairman of the new Party committee has been in that position for more than ten years. I don''t need to express his contributions and contributions to the new party one by one. You should have a full feeling. For such an old man, maybe we should give him a promotion."


    "I''m not very familiar with Ms. dolly and another vice chairman, riegman, and have little contact. Maybe some of them are willing to move their hips and change positions."


    "So there''s a place for me!"


    Margus had been watching Turin. He didn''t speak for a moment. After a while, he suddenly said, "you''re going to run for prime minister!"


    This sentence is very sure, as if he can ensure that his guess is completely correct.


    Turin looked at him, and he also looked at Turin. After a while, Turin nodded, "if I can, I want to enter the role as soon as possible."


    MARGES smiled on his serious face. "You can try, but I promise you can''t succeed. If you want to run for the next prime minister, I will fully support you, but this time, you can only fight by yourself."


    There was a knock outside the door. She had asked Ophelia to let them go to the restaurant. Turin stood up and took a look at Maggs. With a condescending look, he sorted out his clothes with three points of banter, three points of desire, three points of reason and a trace of madness, "who can know if you don''t try?"

 Chapter 1198

    There was a lot of food on the small table. Ophelia took aunt Vinica''s arm and glanced at Turin with some embarrassment.


    Ninety nine percent of the food on the table was prepared by Vinica. Originally, Ophelia wanted to make a good dish, but it was not enough. Unfortunately, it failed. Expensive ingredients were dumped into the trash can. I don''t know which rat in the sewer had such good luck and could eat a big meal of tens of dollars.


    Compared with venika''s cooking, Ophelia is obviously too far away. Magus and she have lived at No. 1 Empire Avenue all these years.


    The "small" villa there is not enough to recruit the chef class here, so most of the time, Vinica prepares three meals a day for MARGES, and over time, she has mastered her superb cooking skills.


    After the four took their seats, Dolin and margus stopped talking about work, but talked about some interesting news in the Empire recently, including the prosecution of cable TV group.


    With the rapid popularization of cable TV, more and more families have access to cable TV signals. At the request of durin, the TV Group has adopted a new policy to promote the access rate of cable TV signals.


    They give the TV to those who need it in the form of "agreement gift", but there is a prerequisite here. These buyers must sign an agreement to order a 10-year full channel cable signal in installments.


    At present, the cost of all channel subscription for the next year is less than 300 yuan, which is not an unbearable expense for many families.


    In particular, cable TV signal access is no longer like the past. If you buy tape, you can play endless content. It can be said that you can buy it once and enjoy it all your life.


    In order to avoid someone ordering a TV set and selling it as cash out, there are clear terms in the terms of breach of contract.


    For example, when something similar happens, the cable television group can claim more than ten times the TV price from the defaulter.


    This policy has greatly accelerated the popularization of television and audio-visual, and more and more ordinary people have begun to enjoy the fun brought by television.


    The expansion of the market and the increase of access users mean that TV with new media is changing people''s lives.


    The most notable example is that the sales of major newspapers have obviously decreased by different ranges. People will watch the news in the morning and in the evening. They no longer need to look through newspapers to find their favorite content.


    The development momentum of cable TV Group is extremely rapid, but it also faces some problems. Someone has filed an antitrust lawsuit against cable TV Group in the middle of this year.


    Most of these people are from tape companies. The popularity of cable TV signals has compressed their business to the limit. People will no longer spend a few dollars a day to buy tape and watch only one-day programs.


    This just causes a large number of tape companies, including upstream and downstream enterprises, to face a severe business crisis, so challenging the TV Group is obviously the only way out.


    Here, people working for the TV group still want to thank Dooling for his foresight. When he built the company, he made it very clear that the group company does not operate any content.


    They are only responsible for laying lines and do not participate in content provision. If all content providers want to join the camp of cable TV group and provide their own content to thousands of households, they need to submit channel planning and at least three phases, that is, three-day broadcast content for review by cable TV group.


    This provision avoids antitrust prosecution and investigation to a certain extent. The content can''t get in. It''s not that the cable TV Group is stuck, but that the content of these content providers doesn''t pass the test.


    Nevertheless, these lawsuits are still in repeated court debates, and it may be difficult to tell the outcome in a short time.


    Many people have begun to pay attention to cable TV, which has brought too many changes and surprises to people''s lives, even in this family.


    "Your aunt will leave all her work at 7:45 every night, and then sit in front of the TV and wait for what it''s called..." mags looks at Vinica, who says the name of a TV play.


    "Yes, it''s the Revenge of the count of Kerviel. I never thought that such a childish, false and unrealistic plot could attract such a noble lady to watch it on time every day!"


    For Maggs''s compliment, Vinica just smiled, "I know those are fake, but the actors'' performance is very serious, which easily makes me deeply involved. It''s more interesting than opera."


    Compared with opera, the vast majority of upper class society recognize the idea of watching TV dramas for the first time. They especially disdain these TV dramas and think that this kind of spiritual dross, but these people are also trapped faster than ordinary people.


    At present, some enterprises have connected with cable TV Group in business and added some lines to provide content, of which the largest number is some news content transferred from paper media.


    The new party and the old party now have their own mouthpieces in cable TV. The two sides often quarrel and scold each other across the channel for some small things.


    "Cable TV is a very interesting thing. It simplifies some complex problems and gives people more channels to learn the ''truth''. As long as the content is well controlled, the problem is not big." after chatting for a while, margus finally said a decisive word.


    With this sentence, it is difficult to lose a lawsuit.


    After lunch, Turin said goodbye to Ophelia, stood behind the window and watched Turin holding the girl''s hand go farther and farther. MARGES hummed a few times with a smile.


    It''s a little funny, a little uncomfortable, and some elusive flavor.


    When durin said he was going to jump from the governor to the new Party committee, MARGES realized that durin didn''t want to wait another eight years. He wanted to directly impact the position of prime minister.


    But he still lacks some heat. It''s not that Maggs stopped Turin because of some private interests, but that Turin is really a little worse in his opinion.


    According to the current election process, first of all, all localities begin to vote for local leaders, and then expand to intercontinental. The more chassis the new party or the old party wins, the more dominant the party in the final election.


    At present, the Empire has only two parties, so this result is inevitable and certain. No one can change it!


    However, there is another problem here. Even if the new party has an advantage in the general election and won more final votes, the new party may not support Dooling to take office.


    During his years in power, Maggs has "blurred" some things, making many people think that the state election is the final result, and the so-called final election is just a process problem.


    Not at all!


    In the past, everyone would vote for MARGES because his reputation, status and power made everyone willing to vote for him, but Turin was not him. He had not been able to prove himself within the new party, so he would have an opponent.


    In recent years, Dooling''s process from scratch is not reliable, which has slightly improved in the past two years. He does not have ruling power within the new party, and not so many people will believe him.


    Even if he is now a noble, and still married to the timamont family, it may not be able to shake some people''s ideas, so it is obviously impossible for others to vote for him.


    People are more likely to vote for other prestigious people who have proved their achievements in politics than Turing, who will be less than 35 years old by then.


    He is too young, which is also his fatal defect. People''s fundamental inferiority will not let people admit that a person younger than themselves can be better than themselves now, which is tantamount to denying their own ability and efforts over the years.


    If he wants to make a way out of the impossible, he must establish his own system within the new party. Only with a large number of followers behind him can he hope to sit in that position, just hope!


    This is precisely why, when he mentioned that he wanted to enter the new Party committee, margus suddenly guessed that he wanted to run for election - he wanted to form his own political force and then influence the voting direction of the new party in the general election.


    Only in this way can he hope to get a glimmer of possibility in this general election. If he has been in ambillo, he will have no hope at all.


    So is the final vote really so simple and straightforward?


    Not necessarily, in the general election during the reign of MARGES in history, the old party, knowing that it was defeated, took the initiative to vote for the chairman of the new Party committee and poworth, in an attempt to use them to topple the difficult MARGES.


    Killing smart people and sending them to a fool is also in line with the demands of the old party, and this means of operation is not complicated. You just need to write down the name of the new party with your eyes closed.


    Therefore, if Du Lin wants to come to power, he must not only establish his own faction within the party, but also outside the party and in society.


    In any case, this is not an easy thing. It seems a little funny to want to use four years to complete the accumulation of more than ten years of Maggs.


    But in fact, it''s good to let Du Lin hit a bag first, so that he can understand that there may be a flying opportunity at the bottom, but the higher he goes, the more everything must follow the rules and procedures.


    Until the next general election, more than ten years later, he is almost in his forties. When a man is in his prime of life and has sufficient experience, that is his most perfect moment!

 Chapter 1199

    For several days, Dooling did not take care of the world financial and Trade Organization. About the last few days of early October, the whole meeting finally came to an end.


    So far, the world financial and Trade Organization has been officially established. After discussion, the headquarters of ifto will be established on an island in the Republic of celiville, which is also the final decision.


    The Republic of celiville is located at the northernmost end of the western continent, with a long and narrow terrain. There are some large undeveloped islands in the sea area.


    In fact, this place is not far from the Empire, and celiville is one of the few neutral countries with unique advantages. After several elections by the general assembly, the location was finally set on an island overseas of celiville.


    Then, countries will prepare funds to develop and gradually improve the island, which is expected to be officially put into use in the first half of next year.


    In addition, many decisions that may affect the whole world pattern were decided at this meeting.


    The first is the offensive and defensive alliance. All member states that have joined the world financial and trade organization form strategic alliances with other members from an international strategic perspective.


    Member states are not allowed to go to war with each other at will without the decision of the ifto meeting, and if a member state is attacked by a non alliance member state, other member states are also obliged to lend a helping hand to help quell the war.


    There are many such provisions, among which the most important one is the Saint nulin fantils agreement signed by all members, which requires Member States to send a different number of troops to gather in the celiville area to form a special army for military rescue and war calming, called "ifto international security maintenance special force".


    The command of this force is owned by the joint Parliament of the world financial and Trade Organization. Its main purpose is to maintain peace at the international level, resolve disputes, quell wars, protect the interests of Member States and other military operations. It is a very special and important team.


    In the second half of this agreement, there are some special requirements, including the resource embargo initiated by some countries that do not cooperate with the Federation and do not participate in the international financial and Trade Organization, and a long list is listed.


    In short, the representatives of most member states showed appropriate joy and joy at joining the organization, and believed that Yaoxing Empire had assumed its due international responsibility and made outstanding contributions to promoting international integration.


    After the meeting, after attending several small meetings, durin got on the train back to ambillo. His task was over and it was time to perform his real duty.


    At the same time, a large number of gold ores are transported out of the mountains by motorcade in ambillo state. The gold reserves in ambillo state are very rich and belong to rich ore groups. Each truck of ore means amazing wealth.


    Even though durin continued to crack down on illegal armed crimes, there was a riot in a few days. A group of masked armed gangsters robbed a mining truck transporting ore and disappeared into the mountains and forests of ambillo state, which made the mining company of ambillo state very dissatisfied.


    In particular, the imperial central bank, believing that their interests have been infringed, is applying to the armed Department of ambillo state for a license for private armed forces, and intends to mobilize some armed security guards from other places to protect their property security.


    However, the application was still the same as before. It was not so easy to pass from schnauder. Schnauder refused the approval on the grounds that Dooling was on his way back and he had left his post, and began to pack up his things and prepare to leave, which made everyone a little upset.


    Dooling is not a very talkative person, which has been reached a consensus as early as a few years ago. He tried every means to wipe out the "illegal armed forces" in ambillo state. Now it is absolutely difficult to apply for an armed license from him.


    Before, they used all kinds of means to force schnauder to sign the document. No matter how much compensation they gave, the relationship between the two sides has broken down. At this time, schnauder''s avoidance naturally did not exceed their expectations.


    But the next work may be more difficult, because the person who wants to get through is called durin!


    How fucked Dooling is. Just look at the people he has dealt with. It''s not as easy to bite off a piece of meat from him as to run for imperial prime minister.


    In the room, the vice president of the mining company was sucking in the paradise, his expression was a little distorted, and he was a little solemn in comfort. He played the soot, "I heard that some local companies have obtained the armed license, so is it feasible for us to directly acquire these companies?"


    The so-called cooperation in the capital market means that cooperation can only occur when the "volume" of both sides is almost the same. Most of the time, business purposes are completed through annexation.


    If we talk about cooperation, we may be subject to many constraints and restrictions. On the contrary, it is easier and more effective to eat these small enterprises with armed licenses at one go. The two consortia and the imperial central bank do not lack money at all. What they lack is time.


    The mining of mineral resources in yagur mountain itself is problematic. It is impossible for the consortium and the imperial central bank to see that there are many loopholes in a plan. Why did they join in?


    If at first they rushed in without knowing it, then they found a way to make the impossible possible, that is Ms. dilsina.


    Ms. dilshina is the key figure in this matter. As the cause of everything, if Turin doesn''t deal with her, she can''t deal with others.


    This is a very simple truth. You don''t deal with the principal criminals to deal with their victims. Even fools know that it''s wrong to do so!


    As long as dilshina can always be put in the front, even if Turin doesn''t want them to continue mining, he doesn''t have a good way to take them.


    The only trouble now is the problem of armed personnel. The West has always been a very backward and barbaric place in the eyes of people in developed cities in the south. This armed hijacking of ore trucks also shows this. If this shortcoming is not made up, it is very likely to be used by Turin.


    The biggest difference between Du Lin and other successful upper class people is that others will find a white hand to do dirty work, and do it carefully, for fear that others will know that they did the bad things.


    But durin is different. He never looks for white gloves. He always does it himself. People can see at a glance that he must have done it, but there is no evidence to accuse him.


    If an effective measure and mechanism cannot be established on the security issue, it is very likely to be used by Dooling to force them to deal with the dilemma through outside tricks.


    "He still has two days to come back. We can try it first!" another vice president agreed with the proposal and looked at Ms. dilsina who had not spoken in the room. "Excuse me, president. Your influence here in ambillo is better than ours!"

 Chapter 1200

    Dilshina is still very popular in ambillo as the mother of Dooling''s wife. Now, the economy of ambillo is developing rapidly and the average income of the state people is increasing rapidly. More importantly, people no longer have to waste their time in factories all day and do dangerous and highly repetitive jobs that are easy to get sleepy.


    They just need to clean their home and rent it as a home stay. They can get a huge income every month.


    If you know a little more about handicrafts, you will earn more.


    In the statistics of the consumption habits of all tourists to ambillo, the consumption index of handicrafts is the highest. As a voodoo doll with local characteristics and high recognition, it has become the top of handicrafts sales!


    In order to cooperate with the release of the western world film series and the world outlook of the western world, the Ministry of education of ambillo has added some new elements to the local culture of the state.


    For example, the legendary Witch and voodoo doll, although these two things were born less than a year ago, their legendary history in the state of ambillo has been as long as a thousand years.


    More and more legends and legends have been "excavated" artificially, and people are more and more interested in the special cultural color of ambillo. It is said that some scholars and experts in the society have formed a group of "Western cultural seminar and exchange", which is committed to restoring and excavating the legends of ambillo, sorting them out and restoring "history".


    To this end, durin also donated a sum of money on behalf of the government of ambillo state and highly appreciated their exemplary and contributions to the inheritance of culture.


    The economic development of ambillo state is getting better and better, and the people have more and more money in their pockets. Their first thanks are Turin, which can not only enable them to obtain much more income than before, but also reduce their fatigue.


    Therefore, anyone who has a certain relationship with Turin, as long as he takes out the name of Turin, is particularly easy to use here.


    Against the durin family''s dilshina, her face, this identity, here is simply an all-round pass!


    In October, it was still a little hot in ambillo. The humid air brought by the ocean current made it a little uneasy for dilshina, who had just rained in the city and left the company.


    In just one week, their income from the gold mine had exceeded 800000. The speed of making money made her feel uncomfortable.


    The profit rate of 100000 yuan a day is enough for any entrepreneur to wake up from his dream in the middle of the night, but she is very worried, because from beginning to end, the project and plan are absolutely impossible to exist.


    Last time she went to see Turin, after she rejected her two choices, Turin gave her a third choice, that is to complete it through the hands of others. He would avoid it all the way and achieve the final goal in the way of fait accompli.


    He told her that if she hadn''t been able to make schnod nod nod and sign before he came back, all this would be invalid, but now it had been completed. Why did the uneasiness in her heart scare her more and more.


    Sitting in the car, she isolated the noise of the street. She thought for a long time and always couldn''t understand. She even called MARGES. MARGES said that she wouldn''t be in danger.


    It seems that these two people are hiding something from themselves, but now they have reached this stage, and the only thing they can do is to continue.


    The slightly shaking body stopped and startled dilshina, who was meditating. She looked out of the window and a square gray building appeared on the roadside.


    There are no windows in this building. The whole building seems to have only the door of the hall on the first floor. This is the third preservation company in the state of ambillo. The board of directors of the company has a complex structure, mainly gold miners, and several ruthless people who have worked in the mine protection team before.


    Some people regard the security company called "Ta Dun" as the last paradise for gold miners. Many gold miners have joined the company to obtain the right to legally hold weapons and fire, and the company is closely related to gold miners from top to bottom, which makes them feel a sense of security.


    So far, they have achieved fairly good business results. Their familiarity with the state of ambillo makes them perform particularly well in many escort work. Not everyone can be familiar with every inch of land in the west, but there are people here, so it goes without saying business.


    In addition, there are a large number of former mine protection team members. What they do is protection. Cooperating with gold miners is enough to make employers feel at ease about their work.


    It is not unreasonable that low employment price and good work quality can quickly climb to the third place in the state.


    Dier Hina withdrew his eyes and carried two bodyguards in his handbag and walked into the poorly decorated building. When he entered the hall, he could smell a sour smell which was covered by perfume. It was the smell of sweat.


    She picked up her handbag and half covered her mouth and nose. Although it was useless, it at least made her feel better, and the smell seemed to disappear.


    "I want to see your CEO, or the top of the board of Directors..." standing outside the front desk, dilshina explained her intention, and the little girl in charge of reception was stunned.


    The tone of her voice, which was somewhat similar to the command, frightened the little girl. The little girl quickly turned over the register and asked, "your name and do you have an appointment?"


    Dilshina raised her chin slightly. She glanced at the little girl and looked away. "Appointment? I never need that kind of thing!"


    The bodyguard standing behind her put her business card on the front desk and pushed it over.


    The little girl looked at it for a while with a flattering smile on her face. While asking her to wait, she quickly dialed the administrative office.


    About three minutes later, several senior executives of the company poured out of the elevator. The one who took the lead was the current CEO of the company. His smile almost put his mouth on his ears. As soon as he entered the hall, he laughed loudly.


    "The sun lights up the world, and you light up my house. On behalf of the whole company, I welcome you..." the first half of this sentence comes from a paragraph in the Bible of the Lord of justice, which means that the apostles bring faith to mortals and change their world.


    After this sentence was said by him, dilshina''s expression was slightly surprised. She thought that the people in the West should be rude and uneducated savages. Unexpectedly, someone else had read the Bible.


    She raised her arm slightly. The chief executive of the company immediately shook her hand gently and released it. She nodded with satisfaction, "is there a meeting room? We have a business to talk about!"

 Chapter 1201

    At present, Tower Shield security company has 200 licenses, which can arm 200 company employees who have been filed with the company and the state government, and can be equipped with live ammunition. It can fire bullets when necessary. However, when the threat is small, it cannot shoot at the enemy''s key points, except that the other party also has guns and weapons and takes the lead in firing.


    The state government has very strict control over private armed forces, and the number of armed licenses issued by the whole state of ambillo does not exceed 20000.


    Some people feel that these permits are worthless and meaningless, because it is common sense for every family in the west to have guns. Local farmers and cowboys have been fighting robbers or gold miners for years until Dooling took charge of the state.


    The gold diggers have perished, but the local residents still have weapons in their hands, and they can pull the trigger when necessary, so the certificate seems to be worthless.


    In fact, this is a wrong concept. Residents can legally hold guns, but they can not gather together to form a group by means of violence.


    When a group of farmers and cowboys stand together with guns, if they don''t know why they gather and carry weapons, the local police and Investigation Bureau, including those of Dooling''s men, will let them understand what is called "illegal private armed forces" and the seriousness of what they do.


    However, holding armed certificates is different. Even if these people with guns and certificates gather together, as long as they do not violate the law, they will not break the law, but will be protected by the law, because they have registered as a special group with legal rights.


    The purpose of the mining company of ambillo state is to acquire TA Dun company, directly win the 200 armed licenses in the company, and then mix these people with the bank security to form a mine protection team to protect the transportation of gold ore.


    Good idea, but it''s not that easy to talk about.


    Once any enterprise starts to enter the benign operation, the most disgusting thing is that someone wants to pick peaches and put forward the acquisition intention.


    It''s not that it''s bad to be acquired. In fact, the purpose of many company founders is to attract capital ideas and then be acquired, which also extends a richer variety of enterprises.


    There are many firms engaged in this kind of business on Cherith street. They will evaluate the well operated enterprises, and then pry more funds to acquire the enterprise through the relationship with the bank, and then split the content of the enterprise.


    Among them, the most profitable part is separately picked up and sold to large group companies that need to be expanded in the industrial form, or a small company is established separately to promote listing or fund-raising after repackaging, and finally throw it away at one go.


    As for those bad contents, they are packaged and sent to the bank or filed for bankruptcy.


    After such a seemingly simple operation, an enterprise with a market value of one million can easily sell for two or even three million.


    Ketadun preservation company is not an enterprise that aims to obtain more profits through capital means. At the beginning of the establishment of the company, the purpose of several shareholders is to build a nest for their peers and "peers".


    So the whole company is almost full of gold miners and mine protection team. This is their last heaven and their last nest.


    The negotiation was not smooth from the beginning. When dirsina said that she would wholly acquire TaDun company, the executive president and board members gave a reply of firm opposition.


    Even if the price opened by dirsina is much higher than the market value of TaDun security company, the shareholders also firmly maintain their position and resolutely disagree to sell the company.


    "It''s not a matter of money, Ms. dilshina!", although the CEO still has a smile on his face, it seems a little more reluctant than just now. He looked at his colleagues around him and then turned around and continued to look at dilshina. "There are our ideals, our persistence and our final dignity in this company."


    "It has nothing to do with how much money you give us. Although I''m just a poor person to you, I know very well that I can give up some things, but I won''t give it to you even if the price you charge is higher."


    "This is definitely not my offence to you, but my persistence. Ideal is priceless and dignity is priceless!"


    Other shareholders also nodded in favor of the CEO''s statement that ideal is priceless and dignity is priceless. Look how good it is. It is worthy of being the only one of these people who has attended high school. What he said is different!


    Dilshina picked up a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth. She gave a playful look at several people around her, and then said with a smile, "in the first half of the year, except for all expenses, including personnel salaries, the net income of Tower Shield security company was less than 70000 yuan..."


    She smiled a few times, "sorry, gentlemen, I didn''t mean to express any emotion, but it''s really funny."


    "I''m very sorry. Next, my language may be a little ugly. If this is your ideal and your dignity for an enterprise with a net profit of only 70000 yuan in half a year, can I think that your ideals and dignity add up to only 70000 yuan?"


    "If they are so cheap, I''ll make another price, 700000, buy all the shares from you, and then buy the company for 1.3 million."


    "Two million in cash, as long as you sign, the money is yours. Gentlemen, such opportunities are rare." dilsina picked up the sunglasses placed on the table, which put some pressure on the board members and the CEO.


    From this action, they can clearly see that dilshina seems to be going to leave. Sometimes ideal and dignity are really important, but they seem to be broken as easily as glass in front of reality.


    Everyone competes to be a good person, but when you want to be a bad person... I don''t know who kicked the CEO from behind. He immediately responded, "Ms. dilsina, we have felt your sincerity, but we also need to discuss it, you see..."


    Dilsina nodded slightly, "please, but it won''t take too long. I want something else."


    "Soon... Soon!"


    Two million is not a small sum of money. The whole board of directors can divide tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands. Is this much money?


    In fact, at first glance, it''s not a lot. Now it''s better to buy a car for seven or eight thousand, and better ones are more expensive. It seems that the money is enough to buy a car, and there''s nothing left after buying several houses.


    But if you really want to say less, it doesn''t seem to be very few.


    According to this year''s minimum monthly salary standard, the floating value between 68 and 72 yuan is taken as the middle value. If a shareholder is divided into 100000 yuan, it means that this money represents the income of a labor force for more than 1000 months. If converted into years, it is about 120 years.


    Do you have more income in 120 years? Of course, it must be more. This is equal to the income of a family without disease and disaster for 60 years!


    Dilsina''s price happens to be in such a place. They won''t agree if it''s less. Of course, more will be better.


    In the next room, the shareholders were arguing kindly about whether to sell the company to Ms. dilshina.


    In fact, since its establishment, the market value of the company has not exceeded one million, and its performance is rising slowly, but the board of directors may not be able to share much money.


    The estimated income this year is about 150000 yuan, and then each shareholder is divided into thousands or more than 10000 yuan, even if this year has passed.


    This income must be more than they earn when they are gold diggers or work for others, and it is also easy. But if you really want to say that this is wealth, you are deceiving yourself.


    Now, as soon as dilshina opens her mouth, it is equivalent to giving them a share of the profits in the next ten years. With this money, they can build another tower shield.


    Gold diggers and mine protection team members are rampant in the West. As long as they have money, they can hire a large number of them immediately. What is really difficult is those armed licenses, which are difficult to apply for.


    The Armed Forces Department of the state government has been deliberately controlling the issuance of armed licenses. So far, there are only more than 20000 in the whole state, and they can occupy 1% of them because of a coincidence.


    A large number of gold miners and mine protection team members were scattered around. In order to avoid the deterioration of local public security, Du Lin issued some licenses to stabilize people''s hearts, and promised to issue more every year in the future, so that some people could wait quietly for opportunities.


    Now, in the more private channels in the state of ambillo, the price of an armed license and certificates to transfer people is about 6000 yuan, sometimes up to 7000 yuan, but the highest price is this price.


    Moreover, there is another saying that the price of armed certificates will decrease year by year. After all, more and more additional certificates will be issued in the future, and resources will be more and more abundant, so the price will naturally go down.


    These people discussed to sum up, and finally thought that the money given by dilsina was still less. If they could add another half a million, they would sell it.


    Ideal, dignity, these things are quite cheap in a society where wealth is truth!


    Then the CEO appeared opposite dilshina, "madam, after discussion, we thought that the price you offered was lower than our psychological price, so the transaction could not be completed."


    Dilshina smiled. "What''s your psychological price?"


    When the CEO opened his mouth and just wanted to say three million, a tendon in his mind suddenly twisted, hit the right place, and blurted out a higher price, "three million eight hundred thousand, madam."


    Dilshina stared at the young man and said, "are you crazy? Where is this broken company worth 3.8 million?"


    The people behind the CEO are sweating in their palms. Some people are even ready to look at the back of his head, but he quickly said, "you should understand that the price of the armed license in some channels is 10000 yuan. In other words, we can hang these licenses in the market and get no lower income than selling them to you."


    He falsely reported the license plate with a current market value of several thousand yuan to ten thousand yuan. He also bet right. Dilshina had no knowledge of the situation here.


    After thinking about it for a while, dilshina said directly, "then I can buy those licenses directly through other channels. It seems that the transaction between us is over." she said she was about to stand up, but the CEO asked her to sit back.


    "You can''t get 200 licenses in a few months, madam."


    "So I think our price is reasonable. Packaging and saving your time are not overflow acquisitions. It''s a very reasonable price!"

 Chapter 1202

    One of the trade behaviors is called "bulk trade", which is the behavior that the buyer buys a large number of goods at a lower price than the market price from the seller at one time.


    When most people and enterprises are ready to buy a large number of goods at one time, the first thing to do is to lower the price as much as possible and buy these things at a price far lower than the market price.


    People seem to be used to lowering the seller''s price in bulk trade to get more opportunities to dispose of a large number of goods at one time, but this rule does not apply to tight commodities.


    The state government''s rule is that any enterprise organization can''t apply for more than 200 armed licenses at one time, which means that the maximum number of licenses an enterprise initially owns is 200.


    If you want to buy from other places, the price is high. It is difficult to buy more than ten armed certificates at one time. For such a tight "commodity", for the market, the larger the seller''s storage, the higher the price increase.


    This is not an anti market feature. It just conforms to the essence of trade. Rare things are expensive. It is the exchange between the buyer''s market and the seller''s market.


    According to the CEO of Tower Shield security company, if the company transfers more than 200 employees with armed certificates to the same buyer at one go, they have to pay at least a spillover price of 2 million to 3 million to complete the transaction.


    Because this transaction helps them save more acquisition and intelligence collection, and also saves them a lot of time, so that their plans or other purposes can be carried out faster.


    These can be directly converted into money. If they slowly collect these quantities of photos, the money may be higher than the price offered by TaDun security company.


    This is the truth, but dilshina is always a little unwilling. These fools have made so much money without doing anything. They always give people a feeling that they have suffered a loss.


    In the subsequent negotiations, the two sides came and went, and finally determined the price at 3.214650 yuan, which was accurate to the tenth digit.


    All members of the board of directors are very satisfied because they have really made a lot of money. Everyone can get at least 100000 yuan of income, and some even more than 200000, which is enough for them to find a place to enjoy life or make a comeback.


    Dilshina is also very satisfied. She has saved nearly 600000 expenses for the company at once. She needs to report this process to the board of directors to let those fools know what they have paid in the whole thing.


    After the high-level leaders of the two sides signed the agreement, the people of the imperial central bank came and took them to the comprehensive management office of business operation in ambillo state for transfer and registration.


    This office was established not long before the "accident" of Turin. The chamber of Commerce has been tossed about by him. It exists in name only, and it can not manage the business behavior of ambillo state.


    Therefore, with the chamber of Commerce of ambillo state as the main body, the state government established a comprehensive management office for business operation and robbed the power of the chamber of Commerce.


    Such a brazen act of seizing power has formed a huge anger and response within the chamber of Commerce, but it is difficult to face the soft and hard man who doesn''t eat and lifts the table from time to time.


    Heidler''s story is still fresh in my mind. A good man said he would die if he didn''t, and he died after exposure to the sun for three days.


    The official of such a tragic death law not only didn''t fart, but also said that heidler was just missing, not necessarily dead. The skinned dead may not be heidler himself. After all, there is no complete thing that can prove his identity from him.


    As for who the deceased was and who the murderer was, the official actually gave a reasonable opinion that this was a ritual execution, which may have something to do with the local gang hatred.


    At this point, who dares to annoy Turin?


    Some people break the rules of the game by not telling the rules, but the referee is still his person. How can we play this game?


    In addition, the impact of Du Lin on this matter has spread to the whole country and opened a big curtain. In many places, strong leaders began to end up competing for power and profits with the chamber of Commerce and played a dog''s brain. Now even if someone says that the state of ambillo is against the rules, they can only recognize it by holding their nose without a voice from the cabinet.


    After all, Dooling is a special case, isn''t he?


    The chamber of Commerce killed by Du Lin''s move was defeated. After the establishment of the office, it was seriously attacked. The chamber of Commerce even held back its fart and burped it out with its mouth. For fear of giving Du Lin''s people a chance to beat them up, Du Lin basically had a complete grasp of the situation in ambillo, and there was no possibility of turning over.


    If we didn''t make trouble at the beginning and now, we won''t gain more except losing face.


    After the commercial and economic affairs office changed the shareholder information, the imperial central bank immediately dispatched a security team of 2000 people from other western states and regions to ambillo state. Together with more than 200 security guards who can legally shoot with guns, it formed four armed transportation teams to be responsible for the transportation of gold ore.


    Dilshina was also unanimously praised by the three shareholders and thought that as the president of the company, she performed her duties perfectly.


    At this time, it was less than 20 hours before Dooling returned.


    In the evening, schnauder packed up all his personal belongings and cleaned his temporary office.


    His office is next to Dooling''s office. At first, it was suggested that he can directly use Dooling''s office. After all, some important materials are in Dooling''s office, but he avoided this series of traps and chose to reopen an office nearby.


    At this time, the empty office was a bit like his lost heart. He closed the door with a soft sigh, locked it, left the key at the service desk on the first floor of the state government, and then walked out of the door with his handbag.


    When he stepped out of the courtyard, he looked back. It was not very beautiful. It can be said that the somewhat ugly state government building glittered with gold in his eyes.


    There are also some strange emotions boiling and fermenting in my heart.


    Three years later... He grabbed the handle of his handbag, got into the car, said something about the station and left quickly.


    These two months of working life will be a place that will affect his life for him. Boworth''s out of control, Turin''s insidious, and the capitalist''s infiltration into the government make him excited and a little inexplicable fatigue at the same time.


    This is something he did not realize when he was mayor. In his city, he is the one who speaks the loudest. Even some large enterprises and group companies must respect his personal opinions.


    Don''t mention threatening his family or buying him with a lot of money. Even some words that may be presumptuous dare not be said.


    But look at what happened to him when he was a contemporary governor. Those consortia and the imperial central bank dared to control him by threatening the life safety of his family. Doesn''t it mean that the higher they stand, the safer they are?


    Poworth, the leader of the new party''s populist faction, personally ended up as a lobbyist of capital forces and ran around for those people.


    He didn''t know if this was the situation that every governor needed to face, more complex internal relations and more terrible external contradictions. At the same time, he was also curious whether Dooling had experienced this thing like him, and how did he solve these problems?


    Once he was also very unconvinced. Doolin smiled on the surface. Why can a young man, who is younger than himself, be the governor?


    Because he''s backed by the timamont family, because he''s rich and influential?


    But now he has no such idea, which will make him look stupid and ridiculous, and make him more convinced of that sentence - the inevitability of any successful person is definitely not a coincidence!


    With some lessons, some experiences and some new ideals, he arrived at his place the next morning.


    After opening the door, his wife and children greeted him, as well as his wife and brother.


    "The matter has been solved, there will be no more danger, and I will make those people pay the price!" with Turin, who is several years younger than him, as his backer, he suddenly became stiff for no reason.


    After a day''s rest at home, he saw off his family. Whether it was to show his sincerity or to protect the safety of his family, they are not suitable to live here now.


    Schnauder knew that the whole thing was a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy from beginning to end. He just became an important link in the middle. Once the problem detonates, it is likely to affect him.


    With the means and temperament of those people, he can''t guarantee that he won''t be angry, so the best choice at this time is to send his family to the state of ambeluo.


    He mentioned it when he met Du Lin in the imperial capital, and Du Lin agreed.


    At the same time, Dooling stepped out of the steam locomotive tower, the whole train platform was emptied, and only a small number of his own people were greeting him.


    As the most vulnerable politician, the new word "vulnerable" has also been added to Turin''s label. He is often assassinated and will be injured from time to time. It seems that he is a good "attacker".


    After hugging his important subordinates one by one, under the protection of the vanguard, Turin announced his return.


    The next day, dilshina was called to the state governor''s office by Turin.


    There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the office that had just been cleaned. He pushed open the window, sat on the windowsill with his back to the sun and looked at dilshina.


    Dilshina was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look up. Of course, it was also possible that the sun was on Turin''s shoulder, so that she couldn''t look at Turin directly.


    "West Asia, I heard that your mining company has made a lot of money recently?" his tone is like an ordinary chat, with a smile on his backlit face.


    Dilshina hesitated and nodded her head, "I don''t earn much..."


    Dooling smiled. "Yes, not much, over a million!"

 Chapter 1203

    One million is not a small amount. This money is enough for thousands of families to have enough food and clothing for a year, but it is "not much" in dilshina''s mouth.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with her idea. After removing the corresponding costs, the one million is divided and taxed according to the shares, and the money eventually falls into her hands is about 400000.


    More than 400000?


    For ordinary people, this is an astronomical wealth, which can only appear in their dreams when they drink too much, but for the two people in the room, is 400000 more?


    Durin smiled a few times. He poured a cup of scented tea for dilshina and put the cup in front of her. "What you''re digging is gold..."


    Dilshina took a sip of the cup and said, "yes, gold mine."


    Du Lin said, "but I didn''t promise to allow you to dig in the yagur mountains, let alone allow you to dig gold in the yagur mountains. You know, you''re against the rules, West Asia."


    Dilshina almost jumped up directly. When she put the cup on the table, it was unstable. Some tea spilled on her hand. She couldn''t even wipe it. She directly stuck her neck and asked, "We agreed at that time that you allowed me to develop mineral resources in the state of ambillo, and I got the signature from schnauder according to your instructions. You can''t be so shameless, Turin!"


    "I''m your wife''s mother. You must respect me. Even if you don''t want to respect my identity, I hope you respect my surname and my family!"


    Durin turned around and returned to the chair behind his desk. He sipped his mouth. "But I didn''t say it was the mineral resources in yagur mountain. I said the mineral resources in ambillo, the ordinary mineral resources."


    "You stole my money. There''s a million dollars. West Asia, don''t escape this problem and recognize the reality. You''ve committed a foul.", Du Lin spoke slowly and said every word very clearly. He had a calm momentum. He was like a wise bead in his hand and everything was under control.


    He leaned forward slightly and pressed his arms on the desktop of his desk. "In order to protect the mineral resources in the state of ambillo, in March, the State Council passed a proposal to protect the natural resources in the yagur mountain. What you are digging belongs to the protected part."


    "Now, before the problem gets serious, I''ll give you two choices. First, dissolve your company and hand over your illegal income to the state treasury. For the sake of a good relationship between us, I''ll give you a symbolic ticket."


    "Second, you can discuss with those people, and then we will fight a lawsuit, and finally let the law decide who is right and who is wrong between us."


    Dirsina could not make any choice, either the first or the second.


    The first option is to dissolve the company first. She can''t hide it from the two consortia and the imperial central bank, nor can she find a reasonable interface to let them accept this fact. Moreover, so far, the total investment of the company has exceeded 55 million. Is it time to break up?


    Not to mention 55 million, even 500000, people will kill or be killed because of this money, not to mention 55 million times as much.


    If the losses of the consortium and the imperial central bank are not recovered, they will no longer make a profit. It is a daydream to let them stop work and dissolve the company.


    And it''s not just dissolution, but also a fine. Who knows what kind of ticket Dolin will issue. What''s more, whether it''s a consortium or the imperial central bank, they will never admit this ticket.


    This is related to their credit in society and social evaluation.


    From a single ticket, this is a small thing, but there are always many victims of paranoia and conspiracy theorists in this society. They will not consider why the consortium and the central bank should be punished, but only know and publicize that they have been punished!


    The larger the formal institutions, the more they care about their credit rating in society. Once the consortium and the imperial central bank lose part of their credit because of an inexplicable ticket, they may suffer more losses.


    The first road is impassable, and the second road is also impassable.


    It is not easy to file a lawsuit. The lawsuit of Du Lin is recognized as the worst lawsuit in the lawyer industry and the judicial field.


    He has a former lawyer who created an unbeaten golden body and Kevin, the spokesman of the devil. While mastering power, he has great social influence and massive wealth.


    Everyone knows that the decisive victory in the court is outside the court. Even if he has a lot of evidence, it is difficult to make Dooling a loser.


    Moreover, a lawsuit requires money, a lot of money. Capitalists always know how to make rational use of the power granted by the law to let an innocent man get out of his house and become a tramp in the park within a few months. This is still under the condition that the tramp did not lose the lawsuit.


    The judicial battle between two giants is like a magic that lights up the sky with money. It is bright, amazing and terrible.


    "Is there... Any other way?", dilsina lowered her tone, and she counseled.


    Like Maggs, Turin belongs to the kind of bastard who turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. One second he can treat her as a family, and the next second he can make her unlucky. These bastards, bastards!


    "Last time I gave you three choices, so this time I''ll give you the third choice.", Turin lit a cigarette and took a sip. "You turn yourself in, explain everything you''ve done from beginning to end, and then leave other things alone."


    "From what I know so far, if you don''t waste the financing money, you only need to lose 18 months of freedom to avoid everything else."


    "West Asia, you are Ophelia''s mother. That''s why I tell you so much. It''s a big profit for you to spend eighteen months safely."


    "You should understand that you have been suspected of fraud from the beginning, and so much money is involved, as well as three forces you can''t afford."


    "You should also thank your identity and your last name. At least in this way, they won''t kill you without scruples, but try to get rid of it!"


    Dilshina waited for Turin in a very bad tone. "You know all this from the beginning, right? You must be. You know everything, but you still pushed me. You hurt me!"


    Dooling smiled. "How could I hurt you, madam? It''s your own greed that hurt you."


    When she returned to her temporary residence, dilshina called MARGES, told him everything, and cursed Turin on the phone, comparing him to an evil devil and an ugly devil.


    But Maggs''s answer is very simple - children know that they should apologize and accept punishment for doing wrong. You''re not a child anymore, Xia!


    So in dilshina''s heart, an asshole became two assholes, and she had no choice.

 Chapter 1204

    On Sunday, five well-dressed gentlemen sat at a gambling table in a villa in a southern city. The chips on the table piled up like a hill. The card game has been going on for more than four hours.


    For gamblers, time is never a reason for them to give up playing. As long as they have a dollar in their pocket, they can sit for a while, and maybe a miracle will come.


    A lap of cards will soon end. For these gamblers who enjoy the moment of winning or losing gambling to stimulate adrenaline to obtain the pleasure generated when their heart beats faster and their blood pressure rises, the gambling game doesn''t need to be very clever, but it must be simple and exciting.


    They are playing in this way. Each person issues three cards in turn, then discards one hand, and then shows the cards in his hand. There are different opinions on points and colors, but generally speaking, it is very simple.


    A very simple way of playing games doesn''t even need brains. Although some people think that such "pairing" needs brains and technology, in fact, it doesn''t.


    The bottom bet of each game is one yuan. You can raise it in the process of three licensing, and you can raise it once after abandoning your hand, a total of four opportunities.


    Four opportunities are enough to pile up more than hundreds of chips in several card games. These people keep blushing, their heart beats faster, and keep quiet. There is a special atmosphere in the air, which makes people involuntarily excited.


    Just when the five people were full of joy and seemed to have forgotten the time and place, a gentle knock on the door startled them.


    They looked at the door one after another and took back their eyes. There was no cash in everyone''s pockets when playing cards here. They settled with chips, calculated the gains and losses directly after the card game, and then settled with cash checks.


    This made them not worry about whether the people outside were the police. One of them sat back in his chair, stood up and walked towards the door, "who''s outside?"


    "Take out, hurry up, I have something else to do." the sound outside the door was distorted when it passed through the wooden door. At this time, everyone noticed that it was almost seven o''clock, and it was really time for dinner.


    I didn''t think so just now. Now I''m reminded that everyone feels a little hungry.


    Originally, their plan was to have a big meal after the end and play in the evening, but now I don''t know who was so considerate and sent them takeout. It seems that it can save some eating time for the card game.


    The man who opened the door didn''t doubt anything. First of all, this is a rich area. The security work of the service company is very good.


    Most of the high-end communities in the Empire will install some very useful alarms in the room for the owners. Just pat them hard, and the security duty room of the service company will send people to rush over immediately, just a minute or two at most.


    Secondly, few fools commit crimes in high-end communities in rich areas, not that they can''t find money here. Of course, this is also one reason. The most important thing is that those criminals know that they can''t afford to offend all the rich in a city.


    If a rich person is hurt, other residents living in this community will be frightened, disturbed and angry.


    These are ordinary people who have this emotion. They can only hold it or secretly find a place to vent, but for the rich, the rich, powerful and powerful, they will spend money.


    It has been very effective to solve the problem by offering a reward. Although the police do not advocate this method, they will not stop it. After all, they have to deal with some criminals.


    In addition, not only these five people know about this gambling game, but also some others know that if they don''t come this time, there will always be some good friends who will miss their stomachs. This is a very normal thing. It may even be that one of them has ordered takeout for a long time, but they forget bala.


    For these reasons, the man directly opened the door and looked at the alarm button by the door.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t do that!" the young man who opened the door was wearing a round felt hat and a black windbreaker with a high collar. The muzzle of the gun in his hand was almost stuffed into the mouth of the door opener. His fingers had an obvious tendency to close on the trigger, and everything fell into silence.


    Behind the windbreaker man, other people quickly poured in. These people were holding weapons. They soon controlled the situation in the house.


    No one will have the courage to make some misunderstandings when several pistols are aimed at the muzzle.


    Finally, two more people came in from outside the room.


    Three of the five people involved in the gambling almost screamed out, because one of the two people who later entered the room was the local mayor, Mr. schnod.


    The person standing next to schnauder was his wife, with some unclear expression on her face. She went to five people, examined them carefully one by one, stopped in front of the fourth person whose body was already slightly shaking, and then slapped her arm.


    The slap was very strong, and the slap was very loud. Half of the face of the man, who was almost 1.75 meters tall and at least 150 pounds, was quickly swollen, and a hole was opened in the corner of his mouth, slowly overflowing with bright red blood.


    It was this man who had been threatening schnauder''s family some time ago, and also made blood bomb, which frightened their children.


    In the negotiation between schnauder and boworth, he asked the man to apologize to his family, that is, the man appeared at schnauder''s house after the incident, slapped himself in the face and apologized to his wife for what he had done during this period.


    Legally speaking, a single evidence can not be used as key evidence to "kill" the defendant. If you want to convict the defendant, there must be a chain of evidence that can fully prove each other.


    This man is a link in the chain of evidence.


    Schnauder''s wife returned to her husband, pointed to the man and said, "it''s him. I won''t forget his appearance and the shock he gave us."


    Schnauder comforted his wife, then looked at the windbreaker man around him, "the next thing is up to you, but can I ask, what are you going to do with him?"


    The man in windbreaker grinned, "he will accept the Holy Baptism!" and then turned his head. The two gunmen raised their weapons and smashed them on his head. After the flesh and blood were blurred, he was also knocked unconscious.


    The man in windbreaker asked Mr. and Mrs. schnauder to leave here first, and then asked someone to load the man away. Then he looked at the other four pale, sweaty guys and smiled.


    This smile was very common, but it made the four people tremble. One of them''s legs trembled violently. After holding on for less than five seconds, he fell to the ground and knelt quickly.


    "Write down your name, home address and work unit. If you don''t lie, that''s all..."


    Then someone took pictures of them and checked them through their own channels according to the information they wrote. After making sure they didn''t lie, the man in the windbreaker who was sitting at the gambling table and playing with chips nodded with satisfaction.


    He patted his legs and stood up. "Good, sir. You are very cooperative. That''s good. There will be no misunderstanding between us."


    "But I need to remind you that if I hear any news related to what happened today after today, I will personally preside over the memorial service of your family."


    He went to one of them and flicked the dust on the man''s shoulder. "Do you understand?"


    Without waiting for these people to make a statement, he turned and left, and the gunmen in the room walked clean in an instant.


    The remaining four people, you look at me, I look at you, and start packing without saying a word.


    They know what happened some time ago. This is also what the man named ad showed off recently. After all, it is definitely not an ordinary small thing to threaten the mayor''s family. It is enough for him to show off.


    Now, his consequences have emerged, whether these people are schnauder''s people or others, which means that their mayor is not as simple as he appears.


    Almost ten gunmen. These people can smell a trace of cold killing intention from them. They may have really done something.


    Everyone has their own survival instinct, and they are no exception. They have even thought of taking their family out to travel for a period of time, and then come back after the storm.


    On the other side, schnauder''s wife was upset after she was angry. "Honey, how do you know these people? Will it involve you?"


    Schnauder stroked his wife''s uneasiness and whispered in her ear, "I''ve found a new backer, you know, that man!"


    His wife was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded, "but... I heard that you didn''t... Have a contradiction?"


    Schnauder smiled with self mockery, shook his head and sighed, "no one can be independent outside the rules of the game in this world, neither can I, and there is no contradiction between me and him. This work is equivalent to giving me a rare opportunity."


    He clenched his wife''s hand, "for more than 30 years, I finally saw hope..."


    At night, the noisy city put on a quilt called night, and gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    In the station warehouse, ad woke up from a coma. The pain in his head was like an axe embedded in it. His brain was about to break.


    Some vague memories woke up completely after a punch hit his face. He hissed like a drowner, took a deep breath, and stretched his whole body.


    In the dim light and some people hidden in the shadow, he struggled for a moment, but it was meaningless. He was tied to a chair.


    At this time, a man hiding in the shadow suddenly made a voice and made him quiet all at once.


    "Mr. durin has a few unclear questions. Maybe you can answer them for him?"

 Chapter 1205

    In the dark warehouse, the chandeliers blown by the wind swayed slightly, and the light and shadow in the old warehouse kept alternating. From time to time, the people standing around were completely hidden in the dark, and most of them were exposed after a while.


    Ad gasped and looked at the people around him and closed his mouth. He was a black glove kept by Van dors group and was responsible for some illegal activities.


    In fact, most large enterprises and group companies will have one or two such non contract "employees". The "entrepreneur with a sense of social responsibility" proposed by Du Lin has completely activated the requirements of capitalists for their own image.


    A better social image and trust will contribute more benefits to their cause. Many entrepreneurs who are willing to donate to charity activities have an excellent reputation in society. When people buy their products, they subconsciously think that "part of the money I spend on these goods is used for charity, which means I also do charity".


    If an enterprise does not establish a correct and positive image, it is easy to have a bad impact in the process of word-of-mouth from consumers, and ultimately affect the company''s income.


    Therefore, it is very important to maintain their own image. Nowadays, the image of the enterprise has become the wind guide of commodities in the mouth of consumers. When choosing commodities, they are willing to buy these commodities of enterprises with good reputation and good corporate image.


    The larger the company, the more challenges and obstacles it will face. Sometimes some things can be resolved privately or through judicial channels.


    However, some things are not easy to deal with, especially when they encounter some difficult opponents. They neither discuss with the company, nor can the company solve them through judicial channels - most of these problems come from the company itself. They are the wrong party, and judicial channels are not necessarily a good choice.


    At this time, it reflects the role of these black gloves.


    Solving this problem by coercion and inducement is often simpler, faster and easier than other methods. If you are not satisfied with the money, it will kill you. There is always one suitable for you.


    Ad is such a person. Van dors group belongs to one of the emerging forces in the south. The consortia in the south are basically emerging forces. Their way is more wild. They have no rotten but decent rules of the game of the northern aristocrats, and are more unscrupulous at some times.


    For these people, nothing is impossible for money, including Mr. schnauder, the mayor.


    As a remedy, van dors group plans to invest in some factories in the city under his administration in the near future. These are enough to appease schnod''s inner dissatisfaction. In addition, he doesn''t have a hard enough background, so this matter is even over.


    Ad didn''t think so much. After finishing his previous work, he was rewarded with 50000 yuan, which was enough for him to be natural and unrestrained for a period of time.


    He never thought that he would fall in this matter. What''s more terrible is that he fell in Turin''s hands.


    At this moment, he can only be silent.


    He said something. The big men of the group will not let him go. He won''t say anything. Turin won''t let him go.


    But if he didn''t say anything about being killed by Dooling''s people, the group company would give his family a large amount of resettlement fee afterwards, whether it was to buy people''s hearts or not, at least his family could spend the next days in peace.


    If he said that Dooling would not give him any benefits, and the group company would not give him any benefits, why would he speak?


    Spit a bloody spit and he closed his eyes.


    The principal looked at him, looked around again, and then smiled softly, "it seems that our Mr. ad hasn''t figured out the current situation..."


    A strong man walked in front of AD, his left hand grabbed his hair and lifted his face. The big fist of his right hand pounded on his face. His head shook and threw out. The strong man lost a handful of hair and lifted his head again.


    The three punches of Dong Dong Dong hit down. Ad''s whole eyes were full of stars. The things in front of him were bright and dark. He felt dizzy and vomiting.


    He could not even feel whether his cheek was in pain and completely lost consciousness!


    "Mr. ad, I admire your professional ethics and your courage, but some things can''t resist the past without resistance."


    "Before neither of us becomes irrational because of shame and anger, perhaps better cooperation is the basis for our pleasant cooperation, don''t you think?"


    Ad opened his eyes and his head swung back and forth slightly, as if his neck could not support the weight of his head, "hit... Kill me!"


    The principal watched the smile on his face disappear gradually. People who don''t eat hard and soft are very annoying. Is it so difficult to take the initiative to cooperate?


    He went up to ad, took his face and put his thumb on his right eye. "Mr. durin wants to know who gave you instructions to threaten Mr. schnauder''s family?"


    Ad, whose face was swollen on half, sneered and vomited on the clothes of the principal. The latter looked down and began to exert a slight force on his thumb.


    Adton screamed bitterly. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t.


    The strength of the thumb is constantly strengthened, but adelain''s scream has not become more sharp. He has shouted to the limit of his voice.


    With a snort, the host took back his hand, took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood and some transparent liquid on it, turned his head and said, "let the doctor save his life and invite his family... I remember who said he had two mistresses? Please come, including their children."


    When ad woke up again, he felt that half of his face was numb with pain, his sight became a little distorted and strange, and there was a slight tingling in the right eye socket.


    He closed his left eye... Then his whole body trembled. He was blind in his right eye!


    I don''t know whether it was the cry or the gasp that alerted the guards. Not long after, the principal appeared in front of him again. He raised his bloody face and looked at the man. The only left eye was full of hatred.


    "You are hostile to me. I can see that you hate me very much, but it doesn''t matter. That''s our business. We have plenty of time to solve these problems in the future."


    "Now, you need to answer me, who gave you the instructions and who did you serve?"


    The dead silence lasted for several minutes. This time ad was very smart and didn''t spit again. It was obviously a stupid move. To be honest, he had a little regret.


    The principal stared at him silently and sighed gently, "since you don''t want to say, I can only provide some things I didn''t want to do..." as soon as he turned around and said, "bring them up."


    This sentence filled ad''s heart with anxiety and fear. Less than ten seconds later, he saw his family, including brothers and sisters and his wife, as well as two mistresses and sons born to mistresses.


    "Come here..." the principal bent down and waved to the child hidden behind a woman. The woman quickly turned and hugged the child, but the people behind her still separated them.


    The little boy looks only seven or eight years old. It''s amazing that he didn''t cry or shout after he came here. He just stayed quiet, which makes the child, if not a fool, have considerable achievements in the future.


    The principal touched the child''s soft hair and asked softly, "are you afraid..."


    Before he finished asking, he was interrupted by ad, "let him go. This is between us. It has nothing to do with them!"


    The principal stood behind the child, put his hands gently on his shoulders and looked at ad with a smile. "You say these things have nothing to do with them?" he shook his head, "no, it does."


    "They enjoy the reward you get through criminal means and build their comfortable life on the death and pain of others. They don''t consider how many innocent souls are crying behind the money. Now you say they have nothing to do with you and those things?"


    With a sneer in his words, the principal glanced at the child in front of him and looked at ad, "the money you give them every month, the house they live in, and all their expenses come from you."


    "We are no different, Mr. ad, and even we will be more noble than you, because we will never hurt innocent people, but you will, for money and status, you will hurt innocent people."


    "You are more ugly than us, so since we are not good people, don''t say some lines that only good people can say in the film."


    His right hand covered the boy''s right face. This action made the boy take a deep breath like drowning, and then he said, "Dad... My eyes hurt..."


    The forefinger tip of the principal gently pressed on the boy''s eyelids. He looked at ad, "we assume that the child is innocent, so are you willing to answer my question now?"


    "Let him go, I beg you..." ad''s voice was crying, "it has nothing to do with them..."


    The principal loosened his hand and snapped his fingers. The people behind him dragged ad''s brother out of those people and dragged him to ad''s side. One man stood behind his brother and put a gun against his head.


    "So is your brother innocent?"


    Before AD answered, the principal continued, "rape, abuse, robbery and murder. You should know more about what your brother did. Can you tell me that he is innocent?"


    Adton was speechless, but the next second a gun rang out, and his brother fell to the ground with a bang.


    Fresh blood splashed all over AD and on the child''s frightened face.

 Chapter 1206

    Suddenly, the gunshot disappeared. There was a man lying on the ground in the room, but he could never have the strength to get up again.


    The flickering lampshade gathered the light in a small range. Ad''s only eyes stared at his brother who was slightly twitching on the ground. A soybean sized bullet hole in the back of his brain began to overflow with blood.


    Ad''s child was like a fool. He stood blankly, without emotional fluctuations at all. The residual fear on his face was still telling how terrible the death of a relative had impacted him.


    Next to the unlucky guy, ad''s face turned red. Under the clenching of his teeth, his gums that couldn''t bear the great pressure began to bleed. The salty and sweet smell of blood stimulated him. He slowly raised his head and looked at the principal.


    The principal made a very regretful expression, "if I were you, I would say it. We know you work for van dors group, but you need to explain who you serve and follow whose instructions to threaten Mr. schnod''s family."


    "This is not a difficult question to answer. All we need is a name."


    "I believe you are not the only one to serve the van dors group. You have the courage to keep a secret, but others may not have."


    "Foolish sacrifice yourself for the salvation of others, Mr. ad, this is not what a real warrior should do."


    "Next!"


    A scream came from the crowd just behind him. A woman dressed in fashion but now very embarrassed was dragged out in the struggle scream. She was frightened by these people.


    Her brother was shot to death just now. She was about to pee!


    Kicking and beating indiscriminately did not cooperate until a slap slapped her in the face. The woman immediately became honest and seemed to admit her fate and was dragged to Mr. ad''s left.


    "Your sister, because her husband slapped her in the middle of a quarrel with her, you tied up the man, poured oil on him and burned him alive. You will give your sister 300 yuan a month and provide her with a paid job without a job."


    "Everything she enjoys and has comes from your crime, and she is not innocent."


    "The problem is still that problem. Who gives you instructions and who you serve? By the way, I''ll give you a warning. Don''t wait until you''re almost dead."


    "Either keep that secret and watch your family lie here, or say it earlier, so that the number of your family members will not be reduced too much!"


    His sister looked back at the black muzzle of the gun and cried again. Her hands tightly grasped ad''s hands, and her face showed her desire and plea to live.


    She didn''t want to die, but the gunman behind her raised his pistol.


    Feeling the warmth and trembling of the back of his hand from his sister''s palm, watching his only son don''t cry and move like dementia, watching the despair and fear on the faces of his family in the distance, the string Dang broke in his heart.


    "I said, I said... Let go of them, I said, all those who step on the horse will tell you!" ad closed his only eyes, and a drop of muddy tears slipped from the corner of his eyes, moistening the dried blood stains and adding a trace of gorgeous color to the blackened blood stains.


    The host applauded his choice. "Great choice, it''s not difficult." he loosened the children and ordered, "take them to the room and give them some food and water and blankets. I believe they need to rest now."


    When aduh''s family were taken away, the host smiled and said, "you see, it''s mean, right? Just like you did not long ago, threatening a woman and a child."


    "Well, tell me that name. Mr. durin has more than one problem. We should save some time!"


    Aduh quickly confessed his family and other things, such as some precautions and records left by his dirty work.


    Although he is very "loyal" to the company, he can''t say that he doesn''t do any preventive work.


    Are there few fools killed by their own people after clearing the value this year?


    He left some evidence, not necessarily to threaten the company in the future, just for self-protection. When the company thinks that his threat to the company is greater than his value to the company, these things can at least protect his life.


    But now, these things belong to Dooling.


    Ad is a very important role or witness. He will play an effective wedge in the next battle, insert between two bricks with almost no gap, and then make them loose.


    As for his family... Turin thinks that eagle beak is a good choice. Many people are mining there. Maybe ad''s family will also be willing to try to get real clean money through their own labor.


    On the side of ambillo, dilsina is still hesitating. This time she can''t afford to be parried by the dullingkeng. If she''s not careful, she may go to jail.


    But she doesn''t want to go to jail. She is a member of the timamont family, the little sister of margus and the mother of Turin''s wife. How can she go to jail with such a prominent status?


    But some things can''t be decided by a person who wants or doesn''t want to.


    If you can do something just by thinking, just lie in bed and think about it.


    After several days of newspaper publicity, the state government of ambillo asked the mining company of ambillo to immediately stop the shameful poaching, turn in the illegal income and accept punishment.


    "This is different from what you said before, madam." in the newly renovated president''s office, the person in charge of the bank was smoking with frost on his face. The cold eyes made dirsina''s scalp numb. "You said that durin acquiesced in your mining of mineral resources here, but it doesn''t seem like this."


    "You lied to us and let us waste a lot of time and energy and have money on this matter."


    "If you can''t let our mining work continue and persuade him to cancel the current punishment on us, we will take you to court."


    The executive order of the state government has enlarged the heads in the conference room. Once this matter is determined, it means that all their early investment has been wasted, which will be a huge loss.


    Neither they nor the people behind them will let them go.


    Dilshina shook her head in her arms and said, "I was cheated by Turin, too. Do you understand? It''s not just you, but me!"


    "Then ask Dooling to revoke all the executive orders. People say that Dooling loves his wife Ophelia very much, that is, your daughter. You can influence Dooling by influencing your daughter. Don''t tell us you can''t!" another man knocked on his pipe. "This is not a request, madam!"


    Dilshina''s head shrank deeper, "I can''t do it, nor can my daughter. That bastard durin is like MARGES. Sleeping can''t affect them, including my daughter."


    "If you think you can''t do anything, you can start to consider how to compensate us. I''ve calculated for you. Because of your reason, we lost about 7 million cash. Plus some adverse effects, I think the figure of 10 million is very appropriate."


    Dilshina suddenly raised her head, "I don''t have so much money, and your statement is incorrect. I didn''t deceive you. You took the initiative to join the plan, and I was also a victim."


    "You can''t do that!"


    The other three were just cold faced and didn''t answer. They did have the element of rashness in this business, but speculation is like this. Huge risks and huge benefits coexist.


    Now the only problem is that they see the way to recover the loss and the possibility of continuing mining. As long as they push dilshina to the front, let the woman discuss with durin.


    It''s not that they can''t afford to lose, nor that people are too cold-blooded. It''s simply that the loss this time is too large, which will affect their position within the group.


    Don''t think that only the struggle on the political stage is cruel. In fact, the struggle within these consortia and the imperial central bank is even more cruel.


    The winner can get everything he wants, the loser will lose everything and can''t get up all his life.


    No large company will hire these people who make major mistakes in key decisions, even if they are not the real decision-makers.


    Forced by these three people, dilsina bit her teeth, "you think I''m the one who made a mistake, but I didn''t make any mistakes in this matter, and..."


    The telephone bell on the table suddenly remembered that dilshina stared at them, then answered the phone in a very bad tone, "who?"


    The other end of the phone obviously didn''t expect that the answer here was so implicit. After a short pause, a young female voice appeared in the receiver, "Dear Ms. dilshina, I''m very sorry to inform you that all your deposits and lockers in Yaoxing imperial central bank have been temporarily frozen, and your loan has expired. If you can''t repay all the loans and interest within seven working days, we will auction your assets and file a lawsuit against you in the court..."


    She slammed the receiver onto the plane, then looked at the representative of the central bank fiercely, "this is what you do? Freeze my property and let me repay the loan in advance?"


    The representative of the bank shrugged. "You may have misunderstood. This is a normal process. We don''t target anyone. If anyone doesn''t repay the loan after the loan expires, we will freeze his assets in the bank. That''s the rule, madam."


    Dilsina raised her middle finger directly at him, "beep, beep!"

 Chapter 1207

    A countermeasure discussion meeting broke up unhappily. After the meeting, dilsina left alone. These three people are not in the same heart with her. Their private conversation will not be known to her, and there is no meaning to stay here.


    As soon as she left, the other three sat together again, frowning one by one.


    Before they planned to invest in the project, they did consider that there were equally terrible risks behind the huge benefits.


    However, people who play the capital game are never afraid of too much risk and too little profit. If they can ensure that they can obtain 10000 times of income after success, even if the probability of success is only one in ten thousand, they dare to bet heavily.


    In this industry, everyone knows that the mathematical concept of probability is not an invariable number on paper. There are many things that can affect them besides probability.


    Power, wealth, social status and public opinion, even if this probability will not change, they dare to gamble once.


    Besides, this gambling is not completely unprotected. At least dilshina, a member of the timamont family and the mother of Dulin''s wife, ended up in person. What if it was true?


    Then they can only admit the planting. Du Lin is still the former Du Lin. when it comes to his vital interests, it is the highest praise to say that he does not recognize his relatives.


    This bastard has no eyes except himself!


    Of course, this is also the biggest difference between Turin and them. In Turin''s opinion, many things can be solved through consultation, except principles.


    For these successful capitalists, let alone principles, nothing in this world is non-negotiable.


    Different positions, angles and attitudes made them willing to bet once. Dooling changed, but Dooling didn''t change.


    Not only did he pit them, but even his wife''s mother dragged them into the pit. This man really made some of them. If they have the opportunity to face Du Lin directly, they must greet each other - Hello, poison, poison!


    Inexplicably twisted, the three people sat down again expressionless and began to consider countermeasures. They obviously shirked all the responsibility to dirsina, but they couldn''t really let dirsina deal with it.


    Obviously, the arrogant woman who has now become a liar is not Turing''s opponent. She lacks enough wrist to let Turing let her and the company go.


    Then only in other ways, for example... The two people representing the North-South consortium looked at the representative of the imperial central bank.


    The slight change in his eyes stunned the representative of the imperial central bank, and then shook his head again and again. "You are crazy, but I am not crazy. Even if I agree, no one on the Council will agree. You know, Turin''s industry is very huge, and he now has enough power in his hands, and his influence in society is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Really annoyed him. Do you think he will honestly sue us?" he sneered. "He will kill us and then rob the headquarters treasury of the imperial central bank. None of us can afford the consequences!"


    The idea of the two representatives of the consortium just now is actually very simple. Freeze Turin''s assets for a short time, and then reach an understanding with him and take a step back.


    This is a good idea, but there is no operational possibility.


    If Doolin is a person who acts according to the rules, never makes an appointment or breaks the rules, maybe he can try and find a reason, such as "your account is suspected of money laundering".


    But that bastard has never been a person who abides by the rules. Among ordinary people, the understanding of the association and Turin is often limited to a mutual aid association mostly guards.


    Only those who stood higher knew that it was the armed forces distributed all over the country, plus his agents, a group of thugs who obtained status and wealth through fighting.


    Only if he doesn''t obey the rules, others must obey the rules in the process of conflict with him, otherwise he will be given a chance.


    The three people were silent for a moment, and the representative of the northern consortium provided an idea, "Your Excellency Fatima and Mr. MARGES have a very close personal friendship. As far as I know, your excellency Fatima is one of the few people in the Empire who can interfere with MARGES''s decision."


    "If your excellency Fatima moves margus and asks durin to sit down and talk, we may not have no chance, and we can appropriately cede part of our interests to the Fatima family."


    Fatima, the saint, the last Archduke of the Empire, has always had an armed Legion stationed in the North under her name.


    Some people say that she is to protect herself, support the soldiers and respect herself. She holds a whole Legion in her hand, which makes the former royal family and later cabinet have nothing to do with her.


    She never left her own manor, which was even more helpless.


    In some grapevine news, it is said that Maggs actually has a very good personal friendship with the saint. In a secret plot that may involve the nobles trying to subvert the Empire 30 years ago, the saint obeyed Maggs'' request and let these nobles return in vain.


    In this way, the three people feel that this seems to be a solution. Especially when the Fatima family also holds the shares of the mining company of ambillo state, the saint is bound to stand on their own side from the standpoint of stakeholders.


    If you have an idea, do it. This is the biggest difference between successful people and failed people.


    Losers often say "I have a dream" when they haven''t failed. In the end, most of this dream can''t be realized, because it is always just a "dream" in the mouth of losers.


    However, successful people are different. They will say "I have a decision". Since it is a decision, they must fulfill it. No matter how successful or successful, at least they have worked hard.


    Of course, this is not to encourage people to do it blindly, because we know that even if the rich say the shit is delicious, some people will agree with their ideas for the sake of money.


    When you should have a dream, you should still have a dream. It''s better if you can have a little action while having a dream.


    After lunch that night, at about 8:15, when the saint was just ready to watch a series, and then had a rest, the housekeeper came to her, "madam, your phone."


    The old woman was very old, but she didn''t lose her momentum. The children and grandchildren sitting around stood up and silently withdrew from the room, leaving enough private space for the old woman, except the housekeeper.


    She took a handkerchief and wiped her hands. Just now she ate some fish fillets and some oil.


    Lift the receiver and put it in your ear. There is a dignity in a calm tone, "good evening..."


    "Your Highness, good evening. I''m Arthur Ken, the head of the delirella family. I''m very bold to disturb your rest. I''m sorry."


    The saint thought for a few seconds. When she was old, her brain was not enough. A moment later, she showed a sudden expression, "Arthur Ken, I remember I held you when you were young. How is your grandmother now?"


    "It''s rare for you to remember this. Thank you very much for your greetings. My grandmother is in good health. She is suffering from some old-age diseases, which is no big problem." Mr. Arthur Ken''s tone has always been very humble, careful and respectful.


    The prestige and majesty of the Fatima family''s treasures in the north are too frightening. As long as the old woman does not return to the embrace of God, the great nobles in the north will feel uncomfortable all day.


    No one''s neighbor who has 20000 soldiers in her house will feel that this is a comfortable thing. Who knows if the old woman will be old and confused. She suddenly slapped and kept a cautious attitude one by one.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the generation of your holiness. She is the nobleman who has lived the longest among the Great Northern nobles and has always held the position of house owner. Now almost all the house owners of these northern nobles are her nephews and a few grandchildren.


    This is also a very unpleasant thing. As soon as we meet, we become grandchildren. No wonder everyone doesn''t like to gather under the saint daughter''s pavilion.


    The saint remembered what happened when she was young. For a moment, she was a little distracted. Mr. Arthur Ken at the other end of the phone didn''t dare to disturb, so she quietly listened to the silence across the street.


    After a few minutes or so, the saint regained her consciousness and said gently, "sorry, I think of some things in the past that have delayed your time."


    "Is there anything I need this old bone to do?"


    According to the aristocracy, the delirella family is a hereditary marquis. In the war against the gualt Dynasty, the grandfather of the family owner has made several outstanding achievements, and the royal family has to canonize him as a hereditary marquis.


    If he had appeared decades earlier and the war had happened decades earlier, he might have been made a duke.


    The relationship between the saint and their family has always been good - in fact, the consciousness of this sentence is not closely related, but it can also say a few words. At most, they are familiar with each other.


    Mr. Arthur Ken directly skipped the question about the blank time before and said, "well, there are some problems in some projects currently operated by delirella. I heard that you have a good relationship with Mr. MARGES. I hope you can solve the current problems as an intermediary."


    "For this reason, we are willing to give no less than 15% of the shares of these projects to the Fatima family as a reward."


    The holy lady followed the question and answer, "is it related to margus? It seems that you are in big trouble. Can I ask, what project is it and what trouble?"


    "Of course, it''s your right, madam..." Mr. aseken quickly explained the whole story and emphatically introduced the scale of gold reserves in yagur mountain, which will be the first gold deposit in the world.


    Once fully developed, these participants will have endless wealth in the next ten generations!


    After hearing this, the saint smiled, "it sounds like it''s really a trouble. I''m not sure I can influence margus or the young man named Turin, but I''ll try, and I don''t need any reward."


    If someone says he is willing to help others without any reward, then the other person is either his fever or Ma fever, or his treasure or Gou.


    But if there is no such relationship between the two sides, then this sentence means that the reward is not enough, and he can only "try his best".


    Mr. Arthur Ken naturally heard such subtext. He hesitated for a while before trying to say, "this is a big project, sir. If we can convince Mr. MARGES and Mr. durin, we may not have time to continue to take into account the main projects we are currently engaged in..."


    This is the price increase. It is indeed a very courageous and courageous bet to exchange the current main business of delirella family - military manufacturing for the development right of yagur mountain mineral resources.


    The saint''s expression was softer, "this may be the trouble of happiness, but anyway, I will contact MARGES as soon as possible and give you news the day after tomorrow."


    Mr. Arthur Ken at the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you very much for your help. I wish you good health, madam!"


    "Thank you..."


    The saint sitting in the room thought for a while before she dialed margus.


    This is not to say that the TIMA family is very philistine or very short of money. This is actually an exchange. If you want to get the gem through me, you should put down the gold in your hand. As for how to trade with the owner of the gem, that''s your business.


    The meaning of "bridge" in some transactions is even greater than the transaction itself. There is a saying in the emperor that "if there is no bridge for you, even if you hold a palace made of gold in your hand, you can''t find the gate of power"!


    This is a rule and a set code of conduct. Everyone is abiding by it. No one can destroy it, even the Fatima family.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, MARGES was still watching those TV dramas with his wife, which were extremely boring and all made up, and constantly commented on all kinds of funny plots in the TV dramas. He didn''t seem to be aware that he was slowly falling in.


    Just as he was correcting the etiquette of some aristocrats in the TV play, the telephone rang.


    After the housekeeper answered, he bent down and stood by the phone. MARGES looked at it and stood up. "Help me get into the study..." he bent down and kissed his wife on her forehead. "When I come back, I''ll continue to tell you what these fools have done wrong." after that, he got up and quickly walked into the study.


    At the moment of answering the phone, a familiar female voice rang on the phone, "ferma..."


    When Magston felt a headache, he rubbed his temples. "Would you please call me mags?"


    "Of course, of course, if you don''t want to, although you are still as heartless as you were decades ago, I will forgive you, just as I have always done!"

 Chapter 1208

    Fermat is one of a series of names of margus, the name of his grandfather. Most children loved by their elders will have such preferential treatment, that is, to embed the names of their elders or ancestors into their series of names.


    When he was very young, he was not popular with girls from his teens to his twenties.


    The timamont family was not a great aristocrat at that time. Perhaps the family had a prominent title, but it was still some distance from the great aristocrat.


    Compared with kubar, a great aristocrat with a shining past, margus is like a green leaf around kubar to support him and the great family behind him.


    But in this period, there are two girls... To be exact, there are three girls who like him inexplicably.


    In addition to his current wife, one of the other two is the saint of the Fatima family. At that time, she had become famous in the aristocratic circle of the whole empire and was canonized by the royal family as the "Saint holding fire", but she strangely became a suitor of margus. No one knows why.


    The other was the daughter of a small noble family. She was unknown in the first 25 years of her life, and no one even knew her existence.


    But at the age of 26, she let the whole empire, from the royal family to the untouchables, know her name, because she became the queen of the Empire!


    Of course, in the process of growing up and going through the best times of his life until he is old today, he has also met many women, but those people may have been forgotten by him long ago, but these three women have been firmly remembered by him.


    That year, when he married vinika, the holy lady rode a war horse and killed 1000 heavily armed Knights directly to his wedding site. They broke up unhappily after quarreling. Unfortunately, nothing loved happened.


    Since then, they have never appeared in front of people together, or even talked and wrote. Some people who know the inside know very well that MARGES broke the girl''s heart.


    Later, the saint married and had children. It seemed that everything was calm until the appearance of "Fermat", which made margus recall some things in the past in a trance.


    When people get old, their recent memories will be vague, but they have never had a vivid memory of the past that is deep in their soul and worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Some people always say that people will only remember the past when they are old. In fact, they don''t understand that the past is not old, but the most important treasure in life.


    He leaned back on the back of his chair and sat very relaxed. "What can I do for you?"


    Even margus is in a dilemma at this moment. He rarely makes an opening speech in this way, because if there is any demand at the other end of the dialogue and he can''t do it, he will be embarrassed.


    But this woman is different. He has some mood swings.


    "I regret that I didn''t listen to your proposal to let Felicia marry Dorian. You knew it would be like this, didn''t you?" the saint''s voice was a little dissatisfied.


    At the beginning, margus did contact her privately and thought that it would be a very good thing for Turin and the Fatima family if Turin could get the marriage of the Fatima family as a step to promote the noble class.


    There is no doubt that even now the Fatima family still holds an important armed force in the north, which can play a key deterrent role in suppressing those nobles.


    For so many years since margus came to power, he has been despised by most northern nobles - because he has occupied the position of prime minister all the year round to prevent others from tasting the sweet taste, so many families have bad relations with the timamont family.


    But these people did not dare to deal with magus openly, because there was an armed force in the north that could threaten their foundation anytime and anywhere.


    As long as the saint doesn''t die, these old nobles in the North dare not mess around all day.


    The problem is that one day the saint will die, which is a law that no one can avoid. If there is no strong successor to occupy this important position after her death, it is likely that the Fatima family will become an accomplice to the scourge of the empire from the mainstay of the Empire.


    At that time, the idea of Maggs was to let durin, a cruel and cruel man, pass by. Once he married Felicia and gained part of the power of the Fatima family, Maggs dared to guarantee that he would definitely make the North fly like a chicken and a dog.


    If we can solve the unstable factors in the north, release the space and market in the north, take back the power used to guard against them and fully develop national strength, there will be a huge leap for the Empire.


    At that time, he really thought so, but Felicia got along with Turin for a few days, and the saint didn''t seem to think much of Turin, a boy who likes to "break the rules", so it didn''t succeed in the end.


    It was not until in recent years, when Dooling''s soaring power had become, that the saint realized that Dooling''s greatest weakness was precisely his greatest advantage!


    But it''s no use talking about these things now, because Dooling''s wife is a member of the timamont family. After all, margus decided to try Dooling''s way.


    This makes the saint feel very much that margus is as sinister, despicable and cunning as decades ago... Maybe it should be said that he is full of extraordinary wisdom and vision.


    What a pity!


    Her words made MARGES smile happily. "More than 500 years ago, the Empire canonized 12 princes and many Dukes to commend them for their outstanding contributions to the Empire, and hope that they can continue to contribute to the rise of the Empire."


    "But if you look at today, can you still find a prince and a Duke?" margus sighed slightly. "No, you can''t. whether it''s the royal family in the past or the current cabinet, the rules formulated only apply for a while and can''t be effective for a long time."


    "When they lose value and meaning, what we need is a person with the ability and courage to break them, not a defender of the rules."


    "Dooling is a good candidate. He has the courage to break the rules and the wisdom to rebuild the rules. More importantly, his existence will force everyone to raise himself to the same height as him as soon as possible in order to avoid being killed by him."


    "With such a villain full of ambition and power, I believe the Empire will only become better!"


    The saint groaned a few times to express her dissatisfaction, "I don''t like you to show off your niece and son-in-law. Someone asked me to persuade Du Lin to allow them to continue mining the gold mine in yagur mountain. Do you think he would agree?"


    Margus pinched the tip of his chin and thought, "he''ll kill those who please you!"

 Chapter 1209

    More than ten minutes later, MARGES returned to the living room, continued to watch TV with his wife, and suddenly said, "it''s senin''s phone."


    Senin is one of a long list of names of the saint. Only people with good relationship are qualified to use this name. Now the whole empire can call her like this, and one hand can count it.


    Vinica never had any obvious changes. She just nodded her head and still focused on the TV.


    Thank you that Vinica is not the heir to the title of her original family, otherwise there may be a war between the two women.


    She was almost robbed of her husband at her wedding by the holy lady riding a horse and the army. Fortunately, she finally completed the wedding ceremony with Maggs. As the winner, Vinica maintained the posture of the winner and gave up the investigation very "magnanimously".


    But when it comes to this woman, her heart will certainly not be as calm as she shows.


    After saying something, Maggs found that there was nothing unusual, so he stopped mentioning it. They continued to watch the plot in the TV play constantly promote, and he also kept commenting on all kinds of fabricated content.


    The next morning, durin received a call from MARGES. They were angry on the phone. He didn''t interfere with durin''s idea. This is not what a smart person should do.


    Whether you like a person or hate a person, don''t interfere with other people''s decisions, which will only make people hate you or hate you more. Respect is not just a word, a word, but action.


    After a few casual conversations, Dooling and MARGES hung up the phone. He turned and walked back to his chair and sat down. "How''s it going? Are you still used to life in the state of ambillo?"


    Sitting opposite him are his brother Merlin and Merlin''s wife Suri. The newly established "imperial applied technology" has been registered in ambillo state. Using the power of his governor, durin gave the company a super preferential policy of tax reduction for five years.


    This did not violate any laws and regulations, nor was it an abuse of power. The Empire always encouraged the people to independently promote scientific progress, and any enterprise linked to science and technology would have corresponding support policies.


    Dooling only gave the new company a discount according to the upper limit of this policy standard, which is not an abuse of power.


    After the establishment of the new company, more than a dozen different commodities were launched at one go. Surprisingly, those high-tech products that scientists in Science Island thought would be popular were frequently ignored, and the sales volume was terrible.


    On the contrary, they believe that they have little value and can not reflect the commodities that science promotes social development, such as small household appliances used to heat meals, and that kind of polymer fiber fabrics have become popular and sold well throughout the Empire.


    In particular, after the "microwave waveguide high-frequency food processor type II" used to heat meals was directly named "microwave oven" by Du Lin, it detonated the home appliance market. It has become one of the necessary home appliances in the family less than half a month after it was listed, and its sales volume is second only to TV.


    However, TV sets can be purchased by stages through similar agreements, but microwave ovens can''t, which also means that without the current marketing strategy of cable TV group, microwave ovens will certainly become one of the sales lists.


    The hot sale of these commodities makes people pay attention to the companies producing these commodities. Many consortia and venture capitalists have contacted Merlin to obtain part of the shares of the company through legal and illegal ways.


    However, when they knew that Merlin''s last name was kesma and that he was also Dooling''s brother, they all gave up the idea.


    Although there is no idea of forced buying and selling, capital will not stop chasing interests. Under the operation of some capitalists and capital forces, some of the three exchanges have begun to call for the listing of imperial application technology as soon as possible.


    The SFC also sent someone to ask Meilin. If the company has the idea of listing, the SFC will speed up all necessary formalities for them and let the company list as soon as possible.


    Merlin became a real social celebrity at once. This was the second time dullIn met him after he settled in ambillo. He was busy socializing and couldn''t get away with it in other times.


    At this time, Merlin nodded again and again. Although the exquisitely carved ivory cigarette holder was not as glittering as gold, it could also attract the attention of others. "The air here is very good, much like the environment at home. I''m tired of the air filled with oil smell in nano lindes."


    "And there are some good rivers here. I like fishing and enjoy nature. It meets my requirements for life."


    Turin nodded and then looked at Suri. "How about you? How are you doing here without your familiar environment and friends?"


    Suri nodded a little flattered. She was a little nervous. Durin''s change was too great. In just a few years, she changed from the mayor who was dismissed to the governor. In addition, some other names made Suri a little constrained.


    She firmly grasped Kun Bao''s handle with both hands and bent slightly. "What Meilin wants to say is what I want to say. The scenery here is like the place described in the story book..." she glanced at Meilin, but Meilin didn''t notice this. "And I made many new friends here. Everyone is very warm and polite. I''m very satisfied."


    Whether Suri is talking about her inner thoughts or not, at least she cares about Merlin and her current status. This is why Dulin sees her at a glance and hopes they can become husband and wife.


    Merlin is a... In a popular way, he is a modern zero responsibility man. He is not willing to bear too many responsibilities, but also likes to get together with girls.


    Only a girl like Suri can stand him and maintain his marriage, but it''s not too bad now. At least they have a child. Merlin won''t divorce Suri basically for the sake of children''s face.


    Unless he wants to face the mixed doubles of Mr. and Mrs. kesma and try to survive.


    "I''ll leave all the company''s affairs to you. You can hire more professional managers for less money, but you can handle everything properly for you. In addition, you should implement the plan I gave you last time as soon as possible. Your work speed in this area is a little behind.", Turin gave Merlin a cigarette, Took Merlin to the window. After all, there were other people in the room and they were women.


    Dooling is an asshole, but sometimes he is also a gentleman.


    The plan he said is to let Merlin cultivate a group of loyal consumers as soon as possible and increase the competitiveness of the new company in the market, but Merlin has some ideas in this regard.


    In fact, Dooling''s plan is very simple. It is to send money and things. If it is slightly beautified, it is to set up a national consumer club, select some loyal customers to join, and then hold various activities regularly.


    For example, take everyone to travel, or give them some new products for free, or take them to visit the production process of the factory, or even pay for their valuable suggestions.


    Cultivating loyal consumer groups and then promoting people''s habitual consumption is the inevitable trend in the future.


    But Merlin believes that this plan will waste a lot of money. First, it will cost a lot of money just to build the club. Not to mention him, it is impossible to fool a place as a club just because of Dooling''s status. It must be carefully selected and decorated.


    After the end of this large amount of expenditure, there will be periodic "waste". He has calculated a small account himself. If the club absorbs 10000 people and invests 100 yuan per person every year, at least one million will be wasted every year.


    Plus the maintenance of the club and other staff expenses, two or three million a year will be thrown into it.


    Even if Dooling has money, he can''t afford to waste so much time, so he has been procrastinating. So far, the whole plan is still in the initial stage - the location of the club.


    Looking at Merlin''s passive treatment without saying a word, Doolin put his arm around his shoulder, "remember that day, the day I left home?"


    Merlin was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a look of remembrance, with a faint smile on his face, "why don''t you remember? Your father was almost angry with you."


    The two brothers laughed at the same time. Suri sat aside and smiled for no reason.


    Durin sighed, "yes, it''s like Mr. kesma gave me some money not long ago. Do you know how much it is?"


    Merlin nodded and said, "twenty dollars. Mason and I wanted to steal a few dollars when you went to bed at night. I didn''t expect you to walk so fast and didn''t give us a chance!"


    This time it was Turin''s turn to stare at him. "If the former king and the gods knew you would have such an idea, they would kill you. You actually wanted to steal the money Mr. kesma gave me to protect the foundation of survival."


    Instead of being ashamed, Merlin laughed. "If you leave a day late, we will get it."


    Du Lin smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "As a result, the money was lost... I don''t know which son of a bitch stole my money. At that time, I was penniless and almost desperately wanted to go home."


    "But I held on. I didn''t go back. I just wanted to let you know and let the world know that even if I was forced into a desperate situation, as long as I didn''t kill me immediately, I could climb back to the kingdom of God from hell!"


    "We were not rich, so what are you afraid of losing, my brother?", Turin loosened his arms and turned to face Merlin. He opened his arms and embraced the sun. His confident smile bloomed completely at this moment, dazzling and almost blinding. "If these things leave us one day, we can find them with both hands!"


    "Losing is not terrible, Merlin, but if you don''t even have the psychological preparation to lose, that''s the most terrible!"

 Chapter 1210

    After seeing off the Merlin couple, Dooling thought for a moment, couldn''t help laughing and called Mason. Mason''s being mayor in tenell is much more comfortable than his governor.


    It was originally the base camp where Du Lin started. It can be said that the whole city was controlled by Du Lin. although he rarely asked about things there, someone would report the actual situation there to him regularly.


    In this case, in addition to discussing the urban rail development plan with his secretary in his office all day, Mason has nothing left to go around and eat and drink with those businessmen.


    When the phone was connected, Mason also used the tone of those dignitaries and celebrities, which was a little low and subtle, and there was no lack of control.


    The atmosphere he created was instantly destroyed after Dooling said "I heard you were going to steal my money when you were a child".


    "Who did you hear? Am I that kind of person? It''s obviously a slander on me!" Mason fought back very quickly. He also came up with a set of words, "think about it. When we worked together as children, did I do the most and often share your tasks?"


    "Every time you go to peep at the widow''s bath, you can''t climb up the roof. Do I push you up below every time? Turin, be reasonable and have a conscience!"


    Durin couldn''t help laughing. "I was a little uncertain, but I''m sure now. You must have planned it. Merlin is much more honest than you."


    "At least he won''t leave me alone when we are found. Are you right?"


    The two brothers laughed and scolded each other. After a few words, Mason asked why Dooling called. In fact, there was no reason. He just wanted to call and spray him.


    After chatting for a while, before hanging up, Doolin specially asked Mason to go back and have a look if he was free. After all, Mr. kesma was old and he didn''t admit it, but he was old and Mason agreed.


    Just as Dooling was about to hang up, Mason suddenly said a request.


    "I don''t know how to speak... In short, I hope you''d better come back if you have time at the end of the year." his tone was a little awkward and seemed a little embarrassed.


    When durin still wanted to ask what was wrong, he suddenly understood, "should I say congratulations?"


    "You''d better leave this sentence when you see me, madder, how did you guess?", Mason suddenly felt that he had done a stupid thing, that is to say hello to Turin in advance.


    In fact, he was getting married. At the end of the year, the little secretary was pregnant, and they didn''t intend to drag on.


    Mason is thirty-one years old, which is his own opinion, but Mrs. kesma always says that he is thirty-two years old and should get married.


    He wanted to surprise Du Lin, but he didn''t expect to be guessed by Du Lin after he just revealed something.


    "It''s normal, Mason. Apart from birth, death, marriage and marriage, I believe you won''t force me to change my schedule too much. If everyone is very healthy and nothing happens, I can''t think of anything else except you bastard''s marriage."


    "What gift do you want?"


    Mason was silent for a moment. "I found you very, very, very boring. You refused my surprise. You had to guess the facts. Now you''re going to deprive me of my surprise? No, I''m going to say no, go to hell!"


    With a bang, he hung up the phone. Dooling smiled and put the phone back on the landline. Since Mason is getting married, he must prepare a good gift.


    Thinking of Mason, he thought of kinsel, but forget it, let her go.


    Now his main energy is still focused on dealing with those people. If he wants to ask what grudges Du Lin has with these capitalists, it doesn''t. on the contrary, Du Lin himself can be said to be a successful big capitalist.


    But his current status and work, as well as his ideals and aspirations, are destined to go against these capitalists and the capital camp.


    It has been said that a country wants to be rich and strong not by how many rich people there are in the country and how much money they have, but by looking at the middle and lower levels of society and whether ordinary people have savings and live well enough.


    If the Empire wants to be strong, it needs the joint efforts of all people, but the purpose of capital is to put the money in the pockets of ordinary people into their own pockets in various ways, which is contrary to the purpose of making the whole people rich and strong.


    Secondly, capital''s interference in politics is also what Dooling is most wary of. In order to achieve their own ulterior purpose, capitalists obtain policy preference by supporting political spokesmen to interfere and affect the formulation of policies and even national policies.


    This is a very dangerous behavior, because the essence of capital is the pursuit of profit, and the risk can be amplified when necessary.


    This is obviously a very dangerous behavior, but it is popular in the Empire and even in the world. Even the feudal imperial dynasty such as the colt empire can not escape the interference of businessmen in politics.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Du Lin and these people not to stand in the same position and toss them, not to mention that these people took the initiative to send them to him.


    He will not deal with these people immediately in a short time, but it is necessary to make them feel pain. It is necessary to give them time to find a relationship and bring in more people, which is in line with the purpose of Du Lin''s digging this hole.


    Just like dealing with the Kape family, a first-class consortium has become a third rate group company.


    In the afternoon, Ophelia called Dulin. The sweet voice on the phone made Dulin very happy. "How do you remember to call me at this time? You should still be in class."


    Ophelia on the other end of the phone was a little embarrassed because she asked for leave because dilsina asked her for help.


    She exaggerated the consequences a lot, saying that if Dolin didn''t let her go, she might spend her whole life in prison, so she begged Ophelia to intercede for her, so she had the phone.


    Ophelia briefly explained the reason and then asked, "are there any differences between you?"


    "Differences? If there are differences, maybe it''s OK. In fact, it''s a very simple thing to deal with. Xia helped me a little, but she must pay the price. Moreover, she will only stay in prison for 18 months at most, and I will ensure that there will be no big difference between her life inside and outside."


    Turin can guarantee this. The warden of the state prison in ambillo is his subordinate. That place is equivalent to a hotel he runs, and some people can be arranged to stay for a period of time anytime, anywhere.


    "But... You said she helped you, then why did you lock her up?"


    "If we do something wrong, we will always be punished. Honey, whether it''s me, you or West Asia, as long as we do it wrong, each of us will pay the corresponding price for what we do wrong!"


    Durin chuckled, "law, justice and sunshine will not allow impunity. This is the biggest injustice to the whole world!"

 Chapter 1211

    Ophelia''s relationship with her mother is not particularly good. No one who is strong and arrogant will be liked, even her own children.


    On the contrary, the father, who has been bedridden, is closer to Ophelia, perhaps because the man''s body is not good, he is at home for a long time, and he has more time with her, so his feelings will be better.


    So when durin said that people would pay for what they did wrong, Ophelia didn''t mention it again.


    Durin didn''t want dilshina''s life, but let her temporarily lose her freedom for a period of time and ensure her life in prison.


    Although she still had some psychological problems, Ophelia chose to stand on Turin''s side and stop asking about it.


    This is also a very normal performance. In the Empire and even the whole world, everyone is focusing on repeating the importance of family and family, but in fact, most people are quite selfish on the issue of family.


    This is not a minority phenomenon, it can be said that it is a common phenomenon.


    When a child leaves the family and forms his own family, he will live separately from his parents. Even if the distance between the two sides is not far away, there is very little contact with each other.


    Only on holidays, we occasionally want to greet each other. Most of the time, we are like strangers.


    When family members scold those people for this reason, they always say "I have my life", "I also have my own children", "I need to take care of my family" and "I have limited energy and am very tired".


    This phenomenon has become a unique family culture. Each family is the starting point, and a new life will be born, grow and move towards the society.


    But this home is not their destination, their destination is their own family.


    Now Ophelia no longer uses the surname timamont. Although she is still a member of the timamont family, her surname has become kesma.


    On formal occasions, when people call her in a more official tone, they will use the title of "Mrs. kesma" instead of "Ms. timamont".


    It was also destined that she would stand on Dooling''s side. She had left the starting point and found the end.


    Is this a cruel thing?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    Yes, because as hypocritical people must stand on the commanding height of morality and maintain their objective image in society. The necessary kindness, compassion and attention to family and family will become the warm coat of people''s indifference.


    No, that''s because it may be an instinct of animals to let the elderly leave the group and ensure the health and vitality of the group.


    In short, dilshina''s plot to impress Turin through Ophelia to let him go has failed. In fact, even if Ophelia wants to interfere, Turin will find a way to refuse her.


    Some things, even if kesma objected, durin would not implement them.


    For several days, dilshina was looking for someone to find a relationship, and others were also looking for someone to find a relationship. During this period, Felicia called Du Lin and said that a few years ago, they agreed that when Du Lin was free to find her, she would take Du Lin around.


    I couldn''t remember this for several years. Now I suddenly think of it. If mags hadn''t said hello to him before, he would have had the idea of putting felica in the pit.


    These northern nobles were rich one by one. They slaughtered an income that could last for hundreds of years. At the beginning, the imperial royal family was also stupid.


    The prince can rebel, the Duke can rebel, can''t the Marquis be rebelled?


    Of course, these are things of the past. When Dooling let these things ferment quietly, something unexpected happened to him.


    To be exact, it did not take into account that some people had the courage to continue to "steal" the gold resources in the yagur mountains under his eyelids.


    According to the returns of some people, the roar of machinery came from the gold mine in yagur mountain, and a large number of gold ores were transported out of the mine and loaded by rail hauling trams.


    Someone bought one of the drivers. According to the driver, they planned to take the car full of ore outside the mountain when they couldn''t see it at night.


    A year ago, the yagur mountains did not belong entirely to the state of ambillo. Almost one-third to two-fifths, that is, about 33 to 40 percent, belong to another state.


    Now it completely belongs to the state of ambillo, or did durin pass the gas through magus and kubar, and then integrate the yagur mountains into the state of ambillo in the name of "easy management" and belong to the management of durin.


    This means that there is not only one way to go into and out of the mountain. If those people are not afraid of trouble, they can leave from the forest land with relatively mild mountain conditions on the other side.


    If Dorian hadn''t let people stare at these people, he would have given them a chance.


    If they argue through the judicial process, they may not be able to steal for how long.


    Savi took some people in charge of five gathering places on the other side of the eagle beak continent. The trading of gold for bullets is really too profitable. It may not be reassuring to give it to others. Only a few particularly reliable people on hand can he be completely reassured.


    Kina is now in charge of the vanguard, so kina soon appeared in Turin''s office.


    In addition to being normal at work, keener is very lazy most of the time. He wears clothes for hundreds of dollars. He is stunned by the style of clothes for a few dollars. He also has a grass root in his mouth and fluffy hair like a bird''s nest. Some people believe that he is a tramp.


    This has a lot to do with the past living habits. There are absolutely no refreshing people in alfalfa town.


    He shouted, bosh sat on the sofa, picked up an orange and rubbed it in his hand. He stuffed it into his mouth without peeling the skin. The juice overflowed with a bite, and some fell on his clothes. "This is sweet. Where did you buy it?"


    Dufo happily picked up an apple, gracefully peeled it, and looked at kina with eyes like looking at the mentally retarded. They fell in love and killed each other. For a long time, one was lazy and casual, the other was exquisite and careful, and gathered in a mess. It can only be said that Du Lin was too attractive, and anyone can fit together.


    Turin looked at him, and there was nothing to change his mind. Although he was so sloppy and casual in life, it was said that several female Cowboys wanted to conquer him.


    "I''ll give you a task..." durin said a kaio, and kina''s eyes changed slightly. "I heard that those unruly people plan to take advantage of the dark. You take someone to stop them. There are almost undeveloped primitive mountains in yagur mountain. It''s dangerous at night. Go and help them!"


    Keener nodded heavily, then grabbed the only three oranges left in the fruit basket, put them into a pocket worth hundreds of pieces just to decorate and decorate the lines of clothes, got up and pushed the door.


    Dufo is not stingy about his unhappiness and ridicule. In fact, he and kina have no contradiction, but they feel that each other is incompatible with their own personality.


    Especially kina, he often took dufo''s promise to give him two girls when he was in Otis. He said that dufo spoke like farting, and the smell disappeared after a while. As a result, he didn''t even see a hair, so he hasn''t married yet.


    Dufo felt that this bastard was too lazy and sloppy. In the past, when others were busy and had no time to rest, he hid in the shade of the tree to sleep.


    It''s hard for them to shake hands and make peace.


    At dusk, Kina, who had changed his combat clothes, carried the "fishing rod" in the mouth of dufo and took a team from a path into the mountains of yagur mountain.


    It''s about two days from the foot of the mountain to the gold mine. If you speed up, you can reach the Golden Valley of yagur mountain at night tomorrow night.


    At this time, the people in the Golden Valley did not know that their behavior had been discovered by durin, and there were some problems within the mining company of ambillo state.


    After several high-level meetings, the imperial central bank is ready to give way. This time, they intend to admit it, but dilsina must ensure that there will be no problem with the literal principal in their contract, that is, 20 million funds.


    As for the millions of other spillover losses, they recognized them and counted them as the failure of this investment.


    It''s not a smart thing to conflict with him on Turin''s territory. The policy-making power in his hand is enough to make the imperial central bank very passive. Coupled with his wealth and influence in the imperial central bank, the imperial central bank think tank thinks it''s stupid to have a direct conflict with Turin.


    Even if we want to fall out with Turin, we can''t put the battlefield on his private plot in the state of ambillo. We should pull him out and start a war with him under a relatively fair situation.


    However, the two consortia did not want the imperial central bank to withdraw immediately. Once the imperial central bank withdrew, it directly sentenced them to "death" from a certain level. In addition to facing huge losses, it also had to deal with the inquiries of the senior management of the consortia.


    If you don''t do well, you will not only lose your job and wealth, but also be a little worse.


    Moreover, so far, there is no clear phenomenon that they want to lose, and there may be room for maneuver if they persist.


    Without the knowledge of the representatives of the imperial central bank, the representatives of the consortia on both sides directly ordered the mining area to continue working, change the cart into a cart, leave the yagur mountains from the other side and enter another state directly.


    In this way, as long as they can delay the time a little longer, they may not be able to get back their capital, and even small profits are possible.


    According to the current mining volume, it only takes 50 days, and they can almost stop the loss. Any more is the profit.


    Another advantage of doing so is to pull the imperial central bank back to the chariot.

 Chapter 1212

    Night, quiet.


    That''s weird!


    The night in the mountains is rarely quiet, especially in the special geographical location and topographic environment of yagur mountain. The hot and humid air brought by the ocean current will blow to the north along the rising terrain of yagur mountain.


    This ensures rainfall in the yagur mountains and brings strong winds.


    During the day, this kind of wind may not be particularly obvious. People will be distracted by too much information.


    But at night, when it is dark and the lack of complex environmental information interferes with people''s brain processing ability, the wind will be particularly loud.


    This is like the residents living on the side of the road. During the day, the flow of people and vehicles on the street will never stop, but people will not feel that these sounds are unbearable. Sometimes they can''t even feel how noisy it is outside with the windows open.


    But at night, when you turn off the lights and are ready to rest, even if the window is closed and a car passes quietly downstairs, you will feel that the tire noise generated in the process of driving makes it difficult for you to sleep.


    Kina, who has arrived at the scheduled location, has set up the three eye gun, which has been refitted again. His ears are full of the whistling mountain wind and the friction of leaves and branches.


    Less than 300 meters away from him, the lights were bright, and the electric lights hanging from the branches illuminated a small open space like the day.


    A small truck parked in the open space, and some workers kept pushing the truck to load the gold ore in the body of the last few cars.


    Several drivers sat together to play cards, while others watched with cigarettes, sometimes betting with cigarettes.


    I can''t hear what those people are saying at a distance of 300 meters, but judging from their current situation, they will start when the last few cars are full, which will take less than an hour or two.


    Kina can afford to wait at this time. The dark camouflage on him and other team members makes them integrated with the whole forest. It is difficult to find them even at a close distance.


    When the time passed slowly and it was almost 9 p.m., the last car was full. The workers locked the body, covered the rain cloth and determined all the procedures. One of them walked towards the drivers with a tablet.


    A driver wrote something on his tablet. It seemed that it should be his own name. Then he slapped the drivers playing cards and blew them up. In twos and threes, he returned to their own car.


    At this time, several headlights suddenly appeared outside the flat ground, and then another one lit up in the distance.


    Kina frowned. There were more cars than they expected, and it didn''t look like trucks.


    About two minutes later, some cars hidden in the woods left a batch, followed by trucks full of ore, and finally another batch of cars followed the trucks, just like escorting the trucks.


    Seeing this keener, he remembered someone who said that these people found some security guards and bought a security company. Maybe it was this group of people.


    But no matter who they are or who they are, they are not so important.


    He pressed his jaw on the gun body behind the sight, adjusted the lens, looked at the distant team from far to near, and aligned his center with the engine compartment of the first car.


    In fact, the three eye gun he is using now is not the original one. With the continuous improvement of catalyst and the advent of more and more new products, the old three eye gun structure can no longer keep up with the pace of the times.


    This is customized by him. It still uses three compressed kinetic energy silos, supplemented by strong catalysts and brand-new structural design, which is enough to make the gun exert terrible destructive power.


    What''s more frightening is that the gun uses 17.5mm bullets. This caliber has caught up with the caliber of some small caliber machine guns. With steam as power, the sound when firing is smaller and more hidden. It''s a sharp weapon for long-range killing!


    Don''t say it''s a person, even a car can be shot!


    Seeing their distance getting closer and closer, at a distance of about 120 meters, Kina resolutely pulled the trigger.


    He was shocked violently. Surprisingly, although he was shocked, he was very stable on the whole.


    The motionless arm firmly fixed the gun without readjusting the lens data. Directly push the pull rod to push the bullet in the ammunition feeder into the gun chamber. He was skilled enough to aim as quickly as he practiced countless times and pull the trigger again!


    Two dull bangs could not arouse other people''s ideas in the mountain forest with mountain wind. The whole body of the first car in the team suddenly sank down, and then rolled over in the middle of the road for no reason.


    Before anyone in the back realized what was happening, a bullet went into the cab of the first truck.


    The windshield in the cab was immediately pasted with blood with minced meat. No matter where the 17.5mm bullet hit the human body, the effect was the same - just like a small bomb directly exploding the limbs into blood foam!


    In the fifth second second after the second shot, the people in the team reacted, but the third bullet had arrived, the last mine car shook violently after a loud noise, and a large amount of steam was ejected from the engine compartment.


    The three cars in front of and behind blocked the mine car in the middle, and the mountain path was completely blocked.


    It''s not impossible to walk nearby, but there are dense woods. People can walk, but cars can''t, let alone larger trucks.


    For a time, everyone got out of the car and hid. From time to time, there was a burst of less obvious smoke on the surrounding hillside, and occasionally a shuttle of bullets clattered on the car body.


    Bullets roared at the motorcade on the mountain road. For a time, the whole motorcade was beaten and couldn''t lift its head!


    The escorting security team leader''s heart sank directly. They had been prepared to be intercepted long before escorting these ores. No matter who came, they had at least several sets of plans.


    But now the firepower of the other party is so fierce and the plan is so clear that the plans they made have no effect at all.


    The vice captain climbed from the back to the front under the cover of the car body, pressed his steel plate inlaid hat and asked in panic, "what shall we do now? Shall we fight back?"


    Just as the captain was about to speak, a bullet directly penetrated the body and tore the vice captain to pieces. Looking at the vice captain with only his lower body and upper body left on the ground, his face was particularly ugly.


    Talk about counterattack under this fire attack?


    I''m afraid the other party didn''t bring all the anti armor platforms?!


    He shrunk his neck and looked at the dark woods. He had a wonderful idea in his heart, but he wouldn''t tell anyone. He wouldn''t say it until he left here first.

 Chapter 1213

    In the quiet night, the telephone rang suddenly. The owner of the room often lost sleep because of anxiety these days. He drank some wine tonight, felt a little sleepy, and finally got a good sleep.


    But it was this phone call that woke him up immediately. He sat up from his bed and looked at the telephone landline that disturbed his rest fiercely, as if his eyes could isomorphize the telephone line and see the other person harassing him.


    He took a deep breath, restrained his anger and picked up the phone, "here is..."


    Before he finished, he stopped. He could hear it. In addition to the noise of people, there would be a sound like the sound of gunfire in a few seconds.


    "Mr. Harry, our mine car was ambushed... The situation is very critical. What should we do?", the speaker, Harry, is one of the principals of the mining area and is mainly responsible for maintaining order on the ground of the mining area.


    There is more than one person in charge of most mining areas. According to different functions, the larger the mining area, the more persons in charge.


    He jumped out of bed and walked back and forth in the room. In the room with weak light, his eyes showed a cold light.


    He knew very well that there were only two possibilities for those who could intercept their harvester at this time.


    The first possibility is that many of the mine protection teams in the mining area are former local gold miners and members of the mine protection team. The composition of these people is quite complex, and some of them may have a certain relationship with robbers in the wilderness.


    This is not his random speculation. In the first half of the year, during the campaign against illegal private armed forces, many robber groups were removed, including some mine employees and even the backbone of the mine protection team.


    Only in this way can these robbers accurately grasp the information of mining and delivery in each mining area, and then intercept it. Without the help of these people, they can''t do a single job in their life.


    Durin''s efforts to wipe out the illegal armed forces in the state of ambillo have achieved remarkable results, but this does not mean that all robbers and robbers are really swept away.


    The wilderness of the whole ambillo state has complex terrain and a vast area. It''s really impossible for a small group of people to drill anywhere. It''s reasonable to find some fish that slip through the net.


    This time, they did not take the yagur mountain camp on one side of the state of ambillo, but changed the way on the other side. Maybe these people thought the opportunity came and decided to rob their convoy.


    But there is a second possibility, that is, Dooling''s people.


    There are Dulin''s eyeliner in the whole of the state of ambi Lu. Many policies promulgated after he came to power have made the situation and economic development of the state of ambi Lou far more remarkable than in the past.


    Especially after the implementation of phased free education, it has won the support of the vast majority of people in the state.


    These farmers and cowboys in the West are different from those in the southern cities. They are stupid, but they are also warm and loyal. It is very possible for someone to secretly tell Dooling what they find.


    Moreover, the kind of battle heard over the phone is definitely not something that ordinary small armed forces can do.


    He quickly weighed it in his heart, clenched his teeth and charged, "withdraw all the people on the ground to the mine, and then let the mine protection team in the mining area support the team, try to drag the incoming enemy, and I will let others catch up as soon as possible!"


    Without waiting for the person in charge to answer, he hung up the phone, then quickly mentioned it and dialed the duty phone of TA Dun security company.


    Now TaDun preservation company has been wholly acquired by the mining company of ambillo state and has become a subsidiary. It no longer receives various task orders from the society and specializes in serving the mining area.


    The gold diggers and mine protection team members in the company are also very satisfied. Their wages are 20% higher than before, their food has become better, and they only need to work two days a week. Everyone has no complaints and thinks the new owner is a good man.


    At this time, a phone call penetrated the entire staff dormitory of TaDun security company. The lights of 150 four person dormitories in the expanded dormitory area were all on, and the harsh set number in the buzzer lit up the company base.


    The base of TA Dun security company is not in the city. After all, these employees have to carry out military training every day, and weapons training courses if necessary. If there are gunshots in the city center all day, it must not be possible.


    Therefore, the base needs to be on the periphery of the city. The original board of directors of the company bought a piece of land in the camp area, perhaps to commemorate the glorious years of the camp outside yagur mountain, or the land here is cheap enough. In short, the base was settled close to yagur mountain.


    From here to the mining area, if they all drive, four or five hours at most is enough. If they have other paths that others don''t know, they may be faster.


    For a time, tasks, guns and ammunition were assigned in the base. Then mountain bikes directly entered yagur mountain from the side of the base, and some people rode horses. Most of these people are gold miners. They are more familiar with the terrain and route in yagur mountain. For them, riding is more advantageous than driving.


    The impact of the fierce gun battle in the mountain soon spread to the outside of the mountain. Du Lin is talking with the State Minister of agriculture about work.


    In the past, agriculture and animal husbandry was the pillar of the local economy. Because the existence of the West Mining Association led the government to draw less tax from the development of mineral resources, agriculture and animal husbandry became the most important economic growth point.


    With the removal of the Western Mining Association, there have been some riots in the mining field in the West. Many mine owners have been arrested for buying and selling slaves, abusing and killing slaves. Some mining areas have been sealed up, which gives agriculture and animal husbandry the upper hand again.


    However, this situation lasted less than a year. Durin began to govern ambillo state and vigorously developed tourism. The scale of agriculture and animal husbandry industry shrank again.


    If it weren''t for the support of Dulin''s agricultural and animal husbandry company, I''m afraid the agricultural and animal husbandry industry in ambillo would be over.


    People are happy to devote themselves to jobs with more leisure and income. There are weeds in cultivated land. If people don''t need to eat meat, they may not even want to continue breeding cattle and sheep.


    If the situation in the state continues to spread according to the current situation, soon people''s development of agriculture and animal husbandry will be limited to the scale of "enough for their own use", then agriculture and animal husbandry can be said to be really over, and the Ministry of agriculture will be over.


    It''s not easy to get into the position of State Secretary of agriculture, and then inexplicably have no power at all. Such a day is not what the Secretary of agriculture wants.


    "So what do you mean?" Dooling poured him some wine, which helped him relax and relax.


    Alcoholic drinks have always played a very important role in the social culture of the Empire. No matter success or failure, depression or scenery, from shady trading to the signing of shocking agreements, they are inseparable from the foil of alcoholic drinks.


    The prohibition order still exists, and the Bureau of contraband investigation has not been revoked. It still exercises its unique functions and powers. Every year, many businessmen selling private wine are arrested and sentenced, and a large number of private wine are burned and dumped.


    But now these things have nothing to do with Turin. It is well known that Turin is a decent businessman and a successful governor, and his business is legal and licensed.


    In fact, the whole private wine industry is undergoing great changes, but this is another problem.


    The Minister of agriculture drank a little wine and felt much more comfortable. His flat shoulder collapsed a little, which meant that his body had begun to relax.


    "Governor, I have no opinion on your decision. I just think that while vigorously developing tourism, we should take into account our local agriculture and animal husbandry. Can we get some new concepts of agriculture and animal husbandry with local characteristics like you develop green tourism?"


    In fact, Du Lin, Minister of agriculture, listened carefully and considered carefully. If rapid economic development is the basis for a country''s take-off, then agriculture and animal husbandry is the basis for a country''s survival.


    This has been related to national policies and should not be cautious enough.


    The imperial Ministry of agriculture has published several reports in recent years, pointing out that while the economy is developing rapidly, the imperial agriculture and animal husbandry is shrinking rapidly. From self-sufficiency to the need to import food from the colt Empire, which is enough to illustrate the seriousness of the problem.


    However, to solve this problem is not what durin can do. It requires the cooperation of all departments of the whole empire and society, and promote the process of mechanized farming and animal husbandry production.


    He frowned and thought for a moment, "I can''t intervene in other places, but I can make decisions here. Your opinions are very important to me. I will hold a meeting to discuss this matter in the near future. In addition, you can announce it in advance. From next year, the state of ambillo will cancel the collection of agricultural tax, give certain subsidies to farms and pastures, underwrite high-quality products, and..."


    The phone rang suddenly, interrupting Doolin''s thinking. He glanced at the phone, turned his head and apologized, "sorry, I''ll take a call first."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your business is more important.", the Minister of agriculture is a person who knows the "market". Maybe durin is much younger than him, but he absolutely doesn''t dare to underestimate the young governor.


    Du Lin nodded, stood up and went to the landline to answer the phone. Soon his eyebrows frowned, "I remember you have a sentry platform. If that thing is on its way in the forest area, it should be fast... Don''t talk to me about loss. Money is never a problem!"

 Chapter 1214

    If a screenwriter knows what will happen tonight, he must be inspired to write a wonderful script called "wires on telegraph poles".


    In a very short time, the operator who almost fell asleep in the telegraph office was busy at once. Dozens of sockets on the switch were flashing red light, wiping sweat and pulling and plugging the transfer line in a hurry.


    Durin was talking to someone while two other shareholders of the mining company in ambillo were also talking to the person.


    The representative of the northern noble consortium is contacting Harry, the representative of the southern consortium. It''s only twenty or thirty minutes since the incident broke out. He already knows all the inside information.


    As soon as the phone was connected, his first sentence was "are you crazy to step on the horse". In his opinion, Harry was really crazy. He actually mobilized all the power they now have to fight with durin''s people.


    This stupid action will bring terrible consequences. Everyone knows that Dooling is not a bad person. He is just a bad person, but his destructive power is more amazing than others.


    This means that Harry sounded the horn of war to Dooling on behalf of others without their knowledge.


    This is a war, and it will soon turn into a terrible war. Turin will definitely retaliate!


    Harry was much calmer than when he just woke up. He even had the mood to smoke. "Peace of mind, things won''t get too bad. We don''t know who attacked us at night. We were just forced to fight back. We even thought it was a group of robbers."


    "No one can use this thing to attack us. If Turin thinks it is a provocation to him, he must make it clear why he sent someone to attack our team in the middle of the night."


    "If he can''t give a reason and doesn''t admit his behavior, it means that he must swallow the consequences caused by himself, and all the losses will be borne by himself."


    "But if he admits that it is his behavior and the reason is not so appropriate, I believe the people behind us and some people who stand in a hostile position with him will unite with us against him."


    "This time it was his own mistake. He made a wrong move. After tonight, the initiative will be in our hands."


    Harry''s analysis can be said to have a little truth. Once the people under Dooling are seriously killed and injured, and someone even tells that the messenger behind is Dooling, Dooling will be in trouble.


    A governor organized private armed forces to attack the convoy of legitimate businessmen in the middle of the night. Even if it came to the cabinet, kubar would stand on their side, at least on the surface.


    At that time, the capitalists, the chamber of Commerce, the workers'' Union and even some other individuals and forces they know or don''t know will stand up and stir up a wave of public opinion. It is possible that Du Lin will take the blame, resign and be investigated.


    His behavior is no longer suitable to continue to be active on the political stage as a political figure. He will become an unprecedented loser. Without this skin, the next things will become better.


    Harry told his thoughts to his companions. The representative of the northern noble consortium gradually eased his face, and even he nodded again and again. He thought Harry''s statement was very reasonable.


    Then he reported the matter to the consortium''s board of directors. The executive director''s first sentence after listening was "beep beep".


    Different positions, different angles, different heights, see different things.


    People in the corner of the valley can never see the whole process of sunrise as clearly as people on the top of the mountain. For them, the change of a day may be limited to the change of day and night over the valley.


    But for those people on the top of the mountain, the world is complex, changeable and terrible.


    Some people think that Dooling''s arrogance is due to the governor''s skin on him. He is an imperial dignitary, so few people dare to deal with him blatantly.


    This will turn mutual hostility and hatred into a challenge to the entire imperial political system and to all politicians.


    But in fact, the governor''s skin is not only Dooling''s protective cover, but also the shackles that restrict him to act recklessly.


    Without this layer of skin, this bastard will do whatever is cruel. From kidnapping and murder to traffic accidents, there is nothing he dare not do.


    Now he is so honest, because with this layer of skin, he needs to make his performance more in line with the image of "governor".


    Some people, even margus, put him in a regular cage so that he can only move within this framework, but these stupid little people at the bottom now intend to open the door of the cage.


    They must be crazy!


    They can''t understand how terrible Dooling is without worries. Some high-ranking people say it''s gone, not to mention their capitalists who don''t even have an official identity?


    Isn''t it cool to start a knife and drop everything?


    On the other hand, the representatives of the imperial central bank also knew about it. They also had their own confidants in the mining area. After the incident, the chairman of the Council of the headquarters of the imperial central bank immediately called Du Lin to express their intention to peacefully deal with the dispute, and affirmed that what happened in the evening had nothing to do with the imperial central bank and the representative himself.


    A telephone call began to spread to the whole country from the state of ambillo. Those who had something to do with it and those who had nothing to do with it began to spread the news on a small scale. Some people were looking forward to Dooling''s performance, while others picked up knives and forks.


    No matter which side falls, it means that a grand banquet is about to be held!


    Before dawn is the darkest and most worrying time of the day. The gunfire in the valley becomes sparse, and the sound obviously higher than other gunshots seems to have subsided for a while.


    Kina hasn''t moved since he got down. There are more than a dozen empty shells of ammunition feeders scattered on the ground beside him. His remaining bullets have been less than 50 rounds.


    Being able to carry so many ammunition is also thanks to the structural changes of firearms using steam as kinetic energy on bullets. Such bullets are more portable than gunpowder bullets, and the number of them will naturally be more.


    With every time he pulled the trigger, there must be a piece of debris in the team.


    The mine protection team from the mining camp has joined the team. These people obviously have guns, and their number of guns has exceeded the number of armed certificates.


    In fact, this is a very common operation mode of some local organizations. If an organization has ten armed certificates, they dare to arm twenty or thirty people.


    Anyway, as long as there are no more than ten guns found at the same time, as for why people separate guns, that''s because the company''s regulations come from this.


    More and more gunmen joined in. After a short fight, the frequency of shooting each other suddenly decreased.


    I don''t know who had a brain and asked all the vehicles in the team to turn off all the lights, which plunged the whole ambush scene into darkness. A trace of color different from the night appeared in the distant sky, and the frequency of gunfire became lower and lower.


    Everyone knows that the fiercest battle is bound to break out at the moment of dawn!


    "Sir, our ammunition can''t last..." a team member walked around kina from the back. Too many bullets were emptied in more than three hours of fighting, and most of the fighters carried only one base number of ammunition. (steam kinetic energy ammunition does not need gunpowder, does not need to be shelled, has light weight and small volume, so it can carry a lot.)


    Kina was silent for a moment and said, "have you applied for support?"


    "I applied. The base said that a united team had been dispatched..." the player paused. "There are ten sentry platforms!"


    Kina was also stunned. No matter how fierce their firepower is now, it can be regarded as a "civil armed conflict". In the qualitative rules of the Empire for fire fighting, no heavy firepower belongs to civil conflict, and the emergence of heavy firepower is another matter.


    The sentry platform obviously belongs to the latter. This thing is a big killer for infantry units. If this kind of thing appears in unofficial combat, the imperial Ministry of defense will send an investigation team to intervene in this matter.


    Soon kina figured it out. He gritted his teeth. "Tell everyone, don''t keep it at dawn. Our people will arrive soon and let them keep an eye on it. Don''t let these people run away. We''ll wipe them out!"


    The calm in the valley lasted less than half an hour. The sky became brighter and the line of sight in the valley became better. The sound of Horseshoes in the distance made the motorcade under the valley burst into cheers.


    The reinforcements didn''t wait, but they waited for the other party''s reinforcements. Keener watched the cavalry directly scatter into the dense forest through the sniper mirror and began to search the mountain. He couldn''t help feeling a little heavy.


    When it was more than six o''clock, the sky was almost completely bright. Suddenly, the gunfire from the mountains and forests startled the whole valley again!


    Some people in the motorcade also began to show their heads, and a large number of mountain bikes sprayed with Tower Shield signs in the distance were also approaching the battlefield quickly.


    At this time, if they don''t fight again, they will soon have no chance to fight. If they let the cavalry move freely, they will soon be able to divide the ambush formation on kina''s side into several small pieces and annihilate them one by one.


    The most frightening thing in the battle is the hesitation of the commander, but it is obvious that kina, who is rumored to have dragon blood, is not such a person.


    With a roar, dense gunfire rang out again in the valley.


    Some of the cavalry who had been close to them were hit and fell to the ground, but this also brought more cavalry closer. The security guards of TA Dun security company who came to support also entered the dense forest from the hillsides on both sides with guns.


    The situation has completely changed. The attacking party has become the defensive party, and the ammunition is insufficient and can only be supported.

 Chapter 1215

    The occasional fierce gunfire in the dense forest fluctuated like waves, but the surrounding gunfire was getting closer and closer to the hiding place of kina, which also meant that the peripheral warning circle was basically completely removed.


    Less than 100 people came out this time. I thought they were enough to ambush the convoy escorted by two or three hundred people. Of course, it is true. After scrapping all transport trucks, their task was basically completed.


    Originally, he could retreat calmly after firing a few shots, but he didn''t expect that the other party had sent three batches of support. The first batch of support was still the mine protection team in the mining area.


    According to the thinking of normal people, if the convoy encounters an ambush, the mining area must strictly guard against it and take protective measures, because no matter how much ore in the convoy is and how high the value is, it may not be as profitable as robbing the camp in the mining area.


    There are not only supplies and ammunition, but also a large amount of money and a few gold ingots refined by local methods. Once the convoy is besieged and destroyed, the ambush is likely to put their tentacles into the mining area.


    However, these people did not deploy defense in the mining area, but sent all the armed forces in the mining area to support the convoy, which made kina a a little difficult.


    Fight on... The current situation has proved that this is not the most appropriate way. The battle between the minority and the majority often ends in failure.


    The battle of defeating the strong with the weak in TV and film novels is often in the case of very good luck. Only by creating an array to divide the other party, and then forming an advantage in force or firepower in a relatively narrow area, can we have a very weak opportunity to win more with less.


    But in the current battle, in the real environment at this time, there is no difference between doing so and looking for death.


    If you don''t fight down and retreat directly, it may not be a correct choice. Once their firepower weakens or even disappears, those armed escorts and mine protection teams will rush up and chase them with their hips.


    The mountain road is difficult to walk, but it is likely to be gradually eroded by each other.


    Kina suspected that the other party might have guessed their identity. The reason why he dared to put all his eggs in one basket was to wipe them out here!


    At this time, the situation was very dangerous. Kina immediately ordered the living people to move closer to him. Under the siege, if the fire points were too scattered, the position would be easily cut by the local cavalry and destroyed one by one.


    Whether he looks down on these gold miners and mine protection teams, he must admit that these talents are real experts in fighting in such a complex terrain in the West!


    Only by holding together and not giving the other party any chance to break each other, can we discuss how long it can last.


    As the encirclement becomes smaller and smaller, the position of kina and others has been locked, the sky is brighter and brighter, and the sun has appeared on the hillside. When the sun completely falls, there will be no hiding place in this dense forest.


    The real battle is not a film novel processed by art. When you hide in a tree, everyone turns a blind eye like a blind man. If you hide in a tree, you can be seen through in the sky.


    As time went by, the sound of exchange of fire that had just subsided for a period of time broke out again, and the motorcade at the foot of the mountain and the armed elements supporting them also began to climb the mountain one after another. The battle entered a white hot stage from the first shot.


    Then the support team came with sophisticated equipment. They contacted Harry through a walkie talkie.


    "The other side has been surrounded by us on the hillside. Their resistance is very fierce, and our casualties are very heavy... I mean, do you want to persuade them to surrender?"


    The person who called Harry was the team leader of Tower Shield security company. After a short time of rough statistics, more than 200 people died here. Such heavy casualties have hardly occurred in the history of the West.


    According to the current imperial casualty pension standard, this means that the company has to pay no less than 1.2 million and no more than 2.4 million to compensate the families of the dead.


    The medical treatment and follow-up costs of those injured are not included. From the beginning of this battle to now, the company has to spend no less than 3 million yuan to deal with the aftermath.


    He also spoke to Mr. Harry with the idea of due diligence. The attitude of the attackers was very firm. Once the number of deaths increased in the next battle, five million would not be enough afterwards!


    But Harry has been determined. He is gambling that he can hurt Turin this time, so that Turin can understand that there are many people he can''t afford to offend in the Empire.


    Besides, they have to pay compensation here, and Dolin doesn''t need a pension there?


    All the dead people in the company are ordinary employees. It''s OK to hire another group when they die, but all the dead people in Du Lin''s side are his confidants, which can''t be measured by money.


    He ignored this request and only told the United captain to fight and continue to fight until there were only a few people left over.


    After the failure, the captain of the United team could only fulfill his responsibilities, and more people poured into the dense forest and surrounded the final encirclement.


    After more than ten minutes of resistance, the number of members in the encirclement has dropped sharply, and only more than 20 members are left, and the gunfire is not as fierce as before.


    Kina gasped and gasped. He was shot several times. At this moment, the most real feeling in his heart was to thank his mother.


    People in the town have always said that his mother had an affair with the dragon before they gave birth to their monstrous sons who are rough skinned and thick, and can lift the roof in their teens.


    If there hadn''t been such a relationship that crossed the race and didn''t know whether it really existed, let''s think it existed, Kina might be dead now.


    The most dangerous shot pierced his abdomen. Except for some pain and pale face, he had nothing to do at this time. It must be the blood of the dragon.


    There were fewer and fewer team members around, but there were more and more enemies in the woods. Gina looked at a young man who was several years younger than himself with a bloody face and suddenly asked, "are you afraid of death?"


    The boy was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "not afraid!"


    The surviving companions around looked at them, and kina asked, "why not?"


    The guy grinned, "I don''t have much ability. If savigo didn''t like me and the boss liked me, I might still be in prison."


    "Anyway, there are many brothers and sisters at home. It''s nothing without me. Moreover, I heard that my family members were treated well after I died. I also paid for this family."


    Keener smiled. In fact, there are many boys here like him. Most of them came out of tenar earlier and have been following Turin in obscurity.


    In fact, if there is anything remarkable about Du Lin, it may not be. He just did what many people think is very common.


    He gave them a glimmer of light in the darkest moments of their lives, gave them a wisp of hope in their most desperate times, and stretched out his arm when they were most helpless.


    But it was these foolish and childish actions that saved countless families and gave them dignity.


    Dooling let them live in this society without bending down and lowering their heads like dogs, and without looking for other people''s discarded clothes and leftover food from the dustbin.


    So that their sisters do not need to engage in some disgusting work in exchange for meager money to ensure that the family can live.


    He gave them light, gave them hope, made them stand up, and gave them dignity as human beings!


    He gave them everything to live in this society as a human being!


    Then, to die for Turin is not a tragedy, but a glory and a holiness.


    People who are not in hell will never understand their desire for light and freedom. They are willing to give everything in order to climb out of hell.


    Keener took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on the boy''s face. When he smiled, he showed a big white tooth. "Then go and fight until death comes!"


    The almost calmed exchange of fire resounded through the whole valley again. The attackers who were besieged to the end of the mountain and water actually launched a breakthrough, and the beating people felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Seeing that the last gun of the other party could only eject wisps of steam. When there were no bullets, everyone''s tight nerves relaxed.


    They finally broke the most difficult bone like a stone.


    The captain of the United team came up from the foot of the mountain and looked at the people standing together. He was silent and raised his arms. Everyone around him raised his guns.


    In fact, at this moment, both sides have long been numb to life and death. In addition to the slightest respect at the bottom of their hearts, there is no superfluous emotion.


    The captain of the United team was also born as a gold digger. At this moment, he is very moved. If the gold diggers could unite like these people and fight to the last person, the state of ambillo and even the whole west would not hook the gold diggers and losers like today.


    The moment he opened his mouth and said the word shoot, some shadows covered the light.


    They looked up and saw the sentry platform up to more than ten meters appear at the top of the nearby hillside. Their minds were blank.


    This kind of weapon that can only be used to suppress riots in the occupied areas actually appears here. Did the company send the fourth batch of additional personnel?


    But these things are not what ordinary companies can own, let alone pull them out!


    The next second, 80 small caliber machine guns fired at the same time, and light spots spewed out of the muzzle like rain in the dense forest.


    In all the places covered by rain, the limbs fly, the vegetation is broken, and there is no scream.

 Chapter 1216

    What can you do in a second?


    Can breathe once, can blink several times, can... Turn around and want to escape.


    When the sentry platform appeared, people subconsciously wanted to leave. From the day of its birth, this weapon, which is mainly used to suppress riots in the occupied areas, is to kill human beings to the greatest extent.


    It has little damage to armor, but for humans without armor, it is a nightmare.


    Small breath machine gun bullets can easily tear the human body and a few weak bunkers. Its biggest advantage is that it has higher bomb load and faster firing speed. It is purely a sickle for harvesting life.


    In recent years, there has been no major unrest. Various extremist restoration organizations have gradually disappeared after the imperial economy has taken off at a high speed, most of the people can eat and wear warm clothes, and the sentry platform rarely appears in front of people.


    But the old people who had some memories in the earliest years could clearly recall the turbulent years.


    This 12 meter high sentry platform can be seen on the street every day - ordinary people call them sentry robots or mobile posts. It has eight long mechanical arms, which can not only support the main part to move back and forth, but also use these mechanical arms to make complex movements in the radical mode.


    They can easily pierce buildings and move quickly with the help of various terrain. This platform occupies a dominant position in urban street warfare.


    Without anti armor heavy weapons, they are invincible in front of pure manpower!


    The moment when the ten sentry platforms appeared, it meant the moment when the battle ended. The inclined machine gun bullets took away fresh lives one by one. More than 300 security guards and mine protection team members gathered together were torn into thousands or more pieces in an instant.


    Some people in the driveway under the valley are starting their cars and want to leave here madly, but the more urgent they are, the more difficult it is to leave from the narrow mountain road, and they are all blocked together.


    When those monster like machines turned to them, the end came.


    Small vehicles were hit and "jumped" up, and trucks were broken one by one in the shooting. No one could escape this deadly robbery. This unequal battle is a complete one-sided massacre.


    The captain of the United team was close to kina and others. In order to avoid accidental injury, he escaped the disaster. At this time, his sun * * eyes were slightly agitated, his teeth were clenched, and his whole body was dripping with sweat, as if he had just come out of the steamer.


    He opened his mouth and the clatter of teeth made keener laugh. He went to the captain of the United team, looked at him, and pulled out the pistol in the holster in his lower rib.


    In this process, the United captain didn''t even have the courage to stop. He could only look at kina with begging eyes, hoping that the other party could let him go.


    The moment the cold metal muzzle touched the forehead not only could not bring a trace of coolness, but made his body tremble violently. He summoned up the courage to stop his jaw from trembling and begged.


    "Please, I have family and two children. They can''t lose me..."


    Keener grinned and pointed to the bodies on the ground behind him. "So you let them leave their family? Go to hell to repent!"


    When a gun rang, the bullet penetrated the captain''s head. When the bullet penetrated the back of his head, a blood line came out, but it was soon blocked by viscous bean curd.


    His body was paralyzed on the ground for a moment and twitched occasionally.


    Maybe he didn''t think of such a day. In a few hours, minutes and seconds, everything happened so fast that he didn''t make any preparations, and the situation turned over completely.


    The battle ended soon. While the sentry platform appeared, other vanguard members had begun to clean inward from around, and all the living or dead were cleaned up.


    In less than half an hour, the valley was calm again.


    The leader of the team was Ellis. When he came down from the platform of the sentry ring, keener was already lying on the stretcher. His face was white and green. He immediately lit a cigarette and stuffed it into keener''s mouth.


    Kina looked at him inexplicably. Ellis grabbed his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "hold on, and you''ll get better soon."


    Just as kina was about to say something, Ellis interrupted him, "have a good rest, don''t talk, bear it."


    Looking at kina''s twisted face, Ellis''s heart is dripping blood. His relationship with kina is actually better than others. Maybe it''s because both of them are "stupid", so they are more angry.


    Thinking that his friend might leave him, he felt sad. He couldn''t bear to see kina''s twisted and ferocious face before he died. He stretched out his hand to cover kina''s eyes, and then... He was slapped open by kina.


    "I can''t help stepping on the horse..."


    Ellis was surprised, clenched keener''s hand and asked, "what else do you want to do? Tell me, I will fulfill your wish."


    "I... want to shit..."


    On the other side, not long after dawn, dilshina lifted the velvet quilt, supported a lazy waist and woke up from her sleep.


    Many people can''t sleep when they are in trouble. She doesn''t have such a cheap problem. Her brother is the former Prime Minister of the Empire, and she is a member of the timamont family, the first aristocrat of the Empire.


    More importantly, her daughter married durin, who is likely to become the second prime minister in the family except MARGES.


    Even if she has some little trouble now, she believes she can get through the difficulties, so this little trouble won''t make her sleep hard at night.


    After a brief combing, she chose a suit of clothes in half an hour. She plans to talk to Du Lin again today. Maybe it''s a better choice to bring Du Lin into her business.


    Maybe she can get less, but after all, there is no plan. Even if there is only 1% dividend, she thinks she has earned it, and the plan is a success.


    Just as she was going to choose a suitable hat for today''s trip, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    She lives in an independent villa in a high-end community. Because she won''t live here for a long time, she didn''t bring her housekeeper team. She is the only one in the room.


    After she opened the door curiously, two men in black suits and sunglasses showed their work certificates.


    "Ms. dilshina, we are agents of the police investigation bureau. With the approval of the state court, you are arrested!"

 Chapter 1217

    Dilshina''s arrest was so fast that people couldn''t react. At the same time, it also meant that Du Lin was playing seriously this time. Even his wife''s mother was not as important as his own interests in his eyes. It was really unexpected.


    As we all know, the Minister of the State Department of justice is Kevin Dooling''s good friend. The myth of invincibility in the lawyer industry. Without his nod, the judges of the state court dare not easily issue such an arrest warrant. In the final analysis, Dooling ordered it.


    Immediately after dilshina''s arrest, she alerted two representatives of the mining company of the state of ambillo. The representative of the imperial central bank has announced to them an executive order from the central bank headquarters to immediately withdraw capital and settle all power within the mining company of the state of ambillo, regardless of profit or loss.


    This move surprised the other two. The imperial central bank has always been used to bullying in the Empire, including this time.


    For the imperial central bank, as long as they are interested in companies, they have a way to intervene.


    Since the founding of the imperial central bank more than 20 years ago, I have only seen them eat meat for so many years, but I have not seen them beaten, let alone scared.


    Even if the power and prestige of MARGES have reached the peak during his re-election, they dare to grind hard and carry the opinions and requirements of the cabinet.


    Now they suddenly counselled and began to retreat. It is definitely not an accident, let alone a problem at the top of the central bank headquarters. The only possibility is that there is a huge crisis in this deal.


    The crisis was so huge that the imperial central bank felt threatened, so they pulled themselves out of it so recklessly.


    If anything has happened in the past few days that can greatly change the attitude of the imperial central bank, it is only the battle last night.


    Everyone knew the battle in the valley, and Harry personally gave instructions and sent all his forces, including some armed security guards from the imperial central bank.


    His statement at that time was also recognized by others. As long as the one who killed the attack on their convoy was an illegal armed force, even Doolin had to eat the loss and couldn''t make it known.


    But now it''s more than nine o''clock, and there''s no news there. Whether you win or lose, someone has to inform you?


    This feeling of loss of contact makes Harry a little flustered, which not only involves tens of millions of pensions, but may even affect his head!


    The Empire has never abolished the death penalty. Even today, hundreds of people are taken away by a bullet or a rope every year. The only difference between the two execution methods may be that the rope is more noble.


    If he lost the bet he made yesterday, he might have a bullet, because he is not a noble and the judge will not give him the rope.


    However, he didn''t think he would lose the bet. It was an armed team of nearly 800 people, including not only gold miners and mine protection teams used to fighting in the west, but also well-trained and well-equipped private armed forces from the imperial central bank and group companies.


    Such an elite team, let alone one that did not miss, wiped them out in the dense forest with complex terrain. Even if they want to cripple these people at night, I''m afraid they need to mobilize elite troops of at least two or three hundred people.


    According to the news he got at the beginning, there were not many people ambushing the convoy. In the subsequent conversation between the wing captain and him, it was also clearly pointed out that the ambush had basically been annihilated, and only a few people were still insisting on resistance.


    With so few people, can you beat hundreds of people?


    Harry doesn''t believe it unless... There are reinforcements on Dooling''s side.


    At this time, he already felt thorny. After wiping the sweat beads on his face, he would secrete a layer again soon. He couldn''t wipe it clean.


    Soothing and melodious music came from the record player. At this moment, it was so annoying that an invisible anger rose from hell and swallowed him up.


    Harry suddenly stood up, angrily went to the record player and kicked over the record player. The $19 record fell to pieces when the record player tilted, and there was no sound from the empty horn.


    He walked several steps back and forth, made several calls in succession, then changed his clothes and walked out of the room, waiting for the driver to pick him up.


    Dilshina''s arrest means that Turin is ready to fight them, which is actually very simple.


    If durin doesn''t move dilshina, he must prove that dilshina''s plan was not a fraud from the beginning. If this can be proved, their participants can''t be suspected of any illegal acts, and all their working methods are protected by imperial law.


    No matter who Dooling or even the cabinet can directly fight them, otherwise they will challenge the whole capitalist camp and all capitalists.


    The first time you do something wrong without punishment is tantamount to a disguised encouragement. There will be a second and a third time.


    Capitalists can''t let these government officials meddle in their business, so they will break their claws the first time they reach out.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that durin arrested dilshina, which means that other participants and dilshina are "accomplices".


    They paid for shares and promoted the process of this matter. They also used some shady means. Even if they could argue at the beginning that they were just deceived, they could not escape this disaster once the evidence was excavated.


    Moreover, in the whole process from beginning to end, dilshina made the least contribution. She did almost nothing. On the contrary, other representatives of the three parties did a lot of work. These are all evidence.


    In addition, I lost the battle of the valley last night. Once things fail, someone is likely to lose his head!


    Illegally poaching state-owned assets and forming illegal armed forces against official organizations, what is the difference between stepping on a horse and rebellion?


    This is the case. It is not others who judge who is right and who is wrong, but the winner himself.


    Who wins, listen to who, this society has always been such a reality.


    Now the only way to pull back a game is to find the real reason for the failure of the valley battle last night.


    According to the current laws and rules of the Empire, government officials can not mobilize local troops, and the army can not interfere in local administration. This is a red line. Crossing the line means death.


    If it can be proved that there were military men in the battle last night, Dooling will be finished.


    In addition, if Dooling''s reinforcements are not from the military, it means that he has formed a strong private armed force. If this matter is detonated directly, it may not be a way.


    A powerful governor also formed a huge private armed force. Even if he didn''t explain these things more, it was enough to make the society shake violently!


    Now the living environment of the empire is getting better and better. People want to maintain such a stable environment more and more. Any individual and organization that dare to challenge stability will be the common enemy of the citizens of the whole empire!


    A scheming governor is obviously the best target. Even if Turin can get away from it, he doesn''t have time to trouble him.


    Harry took some bodyguards and reporters directly to the Golden Valley of the yagur mountains, which is the only way he can save himself at present.


    At the same time, dilshina, who was detained in the interrogation room, was very distressed and haggard. She patted the table to declare her identity and demands - she wanted to see Turin and talk to MARGES on the phone.


    In the morning, the director of the Bureau of investigation had asked for sick leave because he accidentally kicked his toe. The deputy director went to preside over the work in person because of the theft of a hen in a town. Now the highest chief executive in the Bureau of investigation is actually the chief executive of the first executive office.


    The senior agent also had a painful expression on his face. He stood by the phone and nodded and said yes. The other end of the phone was the director. After they talked for a while, the senior agent of the first executive office asked someone to send the phone to the interrogation room.


    After she got the phone, dilsina immediately picked up the microphone. Her fingers trembled and couldn''t dial accurately. After losing her temper for a while, she alleviated her fear and dialed the phone of MARGES manor.


    Margus should be watching TV at this time, although he has never admitted that TV and cable TV signals are a good thing, which has greatly enriched the life of retired people.


    After the housekeeper sent the receiver to MARGES, there was a slightly trembling voice of dilsina''s anxiety on the phone.


    "Brother, I was arrested by the ambillo state police investigation bureau. You want to save me!" there was a trace of tears in my voice.


    Since I opened my eyes this morning, the whole world seems to be coming to an end. The end has come. The superior members of the timamont family have been arrested and detained in the interrogation room.


    The proud and arrogant dilshina faced this situation for the first time. She felt afraid. Who knows how many years Dooling will let the judge sentence her? She doesn''t want to go to jail!


    After hearing this, MARGES laughed a few times. He couldn''t hide what happened last night. He already knew the result. Since Turin didn''t intend to wait, he would cooperate.


    As for this sister... She''s getting bolder and bolder. It''s better to let her wake up in prison.


    So as not to break into a disaster that no one can clean up in the future and affect the family.


    Maybe he didn''t think he could laugh well at this time. Margus soon stopped laughing. He said softly, "honey, if you are innocent, I will ask Turing to give you freedom. But if you are suspected of any criminal act, you should admit your mistake and try to compensate and accept punishment."


    Dilshina, who couldn''t believe her ears, almost roared, "but I''m a member of the timamont family. They''re hurting the glory of the family!"


    Margus sighed, "your current behavior is really hurting the glory of the family, West Asia!"

 Chapter 1218

    "This is a game. You planned it and asked me to do everything for you foolishly. You planned to use me from the beginning, and now you plan to lock me up to prove your sense of justice?" suddenly, some enlightened dilshina guessed the truth in her anger, but she just guessed it right, which is of no use.


    Without admitting or denying it, Maggs directly pointed out the original core, "if you don''t want to deceive the eastern consortium to get some money from them at the beginning, there will be no later things."


    "It''s not cheating, it''s a legal business means. I just want to join their internal circulation system...", dilsina strongly defended herself, "but you used me and hurt me. Damn, I''m your family!"


    Maggs''s counterattack was equally rapid and effective, "so you invented a nonexistent plan in your own identity and persuaded the eastern consortium with some financial difficulties to join your plan, and then what are you going to do?"


    "Sell the several waste mines you secretly bought as gold mines? Or do you intend to forcibly seize the shares of the eastern consortium with the help of your identity background?"


    "West Asia, you said I seldom pay attention to your affairs. In fact, I have always paid attention to it. Over the past two years, you have been more and more indulgent in your ideas. The empire is not owned by anyone. You are not qualified to break the law and let the society pay for your losses."


    "What you should do now is to reflect on your mistakes, rather than shifting the responsibility to others. I believe you will understand something you don''t understand during your sentence. When you come out, I will pick you up."


    Dilshina slammed the receiver on the plane, and then slapped the door of the interrogation room, "I want to see Du Lin, I''m his wife''s mother, I want to see him!"


    A muffled reply came from outside the door, "Your Excellency the governor doesn''t want to see you, madam."


    Dilshina kicked the door angrily. As a result, she fell to the ground because of her unstable center of gravity. She stood up again with her wrist in pain, took off her Gauguin shoes and calmed down a little, "then tell him that I am willing to cooperate with his next plan, but I must meet him!"


    About half an hour later, the door of the interrogation room was opened. Durin came in smiling. It seemed that he was in a good mood. He took the initiative to say hello to dilsina, "Hello, West Asia, I heard you want to understand?"


    He went to the table, picked up the fallen chair and sat down. He took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one. "I''m coming. You can tell me what you think."


    Dilshina looked at Turin fiercely, "I want to go out and I will cooperate with you. I know your goal is not me, so why don''t you let me go?"


    "Let you go?", Dooling couldn''t help repeating and laughing. "If you didn''t do anything wrong, why are you here? You may think it''s a very common thing. It was really common before six o''clock last night."


    "But after six o''clock, it''s not ordinary." he flicked the ash and pointed to the opposite chair. "You can sit down. I''m not used to looking up and talking to others."


    Dilsina glared at him and sat down.


    "By ten o''clock this morning, a total of 894 people had paid their lives for all the projects derived from your original ''plan'', okay?"


    "894 people died, of which 77 were my confidants. Even if you were willing to listen to me and turn yourself in to the police station one day earlier, the next thing would not happen, and no one would lose their lives because of this."


    "Because of your willfulness, I lost a lot of people, which is caused by you. You don''t have the courage to bear your responsibility, so I have to help you."


    Dilshina looked at Turin with a shocked face, "how is it possible? Why would anyone die?"


    Durin shrugged his shoulders. "After I gave the executive order, the mining company of ambillo continued to steal the mineral resources that do not belong to you, knowing that it needs to suspend all mining activities."


    "When they knew that they had violated the law, they also had a conflict with the law enforcement team who went to stop the poaching, which eventually turned into an armed conflict, killing many people and many people."


    Dilshina calmed down. With so many people dead, things must have made a big deal. What''s more troublesome is that she is now the president of the mining company in ambillo and the largest equity owner.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she only said a meaningless sentence, "all this has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything."


    Durin nodded, "yes, I believe, but you have to bear your responsibility anyway. None of us will be more noble than others. In front of the law and justice, we are all equal and no one is born extraordinary."


    "Whether it''s me, you or uncle Maggs, we are the same. As long as we do wrong, we will be punished."


    After a brief silence, dilshina seems to have realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Although she is sometimes very stupid in the eyes of some people, she is a member of the timamont family. No matter how poor she knows about politics, she is more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Nearly a thousand people died overnight in peacetime, which is definitely not a small matter, enough to stir the whole empire!


    This is not something that anyone can hold down in his hands. We should know that these dead people have their own families, their wives, children, parents, brothers and sisters, and these people have their own families.


    This will be a huge number. They will set off a terrible wave of public opinion. No matter what durin said is true or false, as long as these people really die, she will be unlucky, no matter what role she plays in this matter.


    Dilsina, the registrant of the mining company in ambillo, can''t run away with this information!


    "What am I... Going to do?" she looked at Turin without staring at anyone.


    Du Lin threw his cigarette on the ground, raised his foot and ran it over, then got up and stood up, "someone will cooperate with you to repeatedly understand the truth and restore the truth. After the court session, you just need to tell you the real situation. I believe the jury and the special agents from the imperial capital will distinguish who has more responsibility."


    "And you don''t have to worry. Anyway, I can ensure that you will serve your sentence in the state prison of ambillo. It''s a good place for you to calm down and feel some different lives."


    As soon as Turin left the door of the Bureau of investigation, Ellis ran over from the outside. He leaned in Turin''s ear and whispered, "we checked the roster and one is missing."


    After the battle, Ellis took someone to get the roster. In the process of checking the list, he found that the captain in charge of the convoy escort that night was not found. He immediately reported the news.


    Du Lin picked his eyebrows and sorted out his clothes. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect the overall situation."

 Chapter 1219

    The sleepy captain wiped the saliva around his mouth and escaped all day. He didn''t find a secret cave to rest until evening.


    This was a safe spot he had arranged when he was a gold digger. It was originally the nest of a small group of Gobi wolves. After he found it, he destroyed the wolves, and then changed the wolf''s nest into a place where he could live.


    There are stored water and some dried meat that is harder than stone after drying. It is not a problem to hide here in case of danger and not go out for three or five days.


    He patted off some insects on his body and hair. Looking at the door curtain formed by natural vines at the entrance of the cave, the light was slightly bright. He was not sure whether it was morning or night. He took out his pocket watch, took a look at the light of the lighter, turned and began to cook.


    After running away for a day and sleeping all night, it was more than six o''clock in the morning.


    The morning light in the mountains is later than that outside the mountains. The dense vegetation blocks most of the light. Sometimes, some hidden places can light up at 89 a.m.


    A small campfire, a rusty iron bowl, filled with water stored in bottles, threw in the white dried meat with a layer of frost on the surface with cold water.


    About half an hour later, the dried meat was boiled to pieces, and the smell of the meat came to my nostrils. I dug some fresh and tender roots and whiskers from the surrounding soil wall, washed them and threw them in. This is a rich breakfast.


    Most visitors to ambillo do not know that the life of real gold miners in the wild is not as pleasant as shown in the film.


    You can also get fresh meat anytime, anywhere, and have time to sit down and cook slowly. You can also cook milk, coffee or flower tea.


    In the wild, especially in the undeveloped wilderness in ambillo state, the smell of blood can attract the predators around. In addition to wolves, lions and leopards, there are other groups of small predators, such as wild dogs and even some carnivorous poisonous insects.


    If there are thirty or fifty people facing these beasts, it is not a big problem, but there are only two or three people, three or five people, it will become a nightmare.


    And even if you have enough means and ability to effectively kill those beasts, the more you kill, the stronger the smell of blood, the more beasts you attract. As for running away... That''s a joke.


    The real gold diggers are like him, they will reserve some cooked food which has been cooked and dried by drying, and the main products are jerky and powder.


    Powder is a convenient food made of wheat and ground and fry and compressed into a small piece. It can be either boiled in cold water or heated in hot water, especially when it is boiled in water with jerky and dried meat.


    After eating something, he filled his stomach and began to think about what to do next.


    Yesterday... No, it should be the day before yesterday. He left the team temporarily because of a plan. As a result, everyone was finished before the plan was successful, so he escaped a disaster.


    He hid under a tree, covered his body with rotten and fresh fallen leaves, and successfully escaped the people in charge of the search. His courage had been frightened.


    It''s definitely not a normal battle. No one will use the sentry platform as an attack means in such a battle, which is obviously illegal.


    As the only witness, he felt that if the ambulances knew they were not dead, they would continue to chase themselves. They could even move the sentry platform. It was nonsense to say that they couldn''t find themselves. He might be the only witness.


    People in ambillo live in the shadow of Turin, and those stupid farmers and cowboys are brainwashed by him. Now the only way is to continue to go northeast after dark.


    Pass through the periphery of the yagur mountains, and then enter the north of the empire from the border between the middle and west of the Empire. Although it is said to be the area of aristocratic influence, it is easier to hide yourself than other places.


    He hid in the cave for almost half a day. Suddenly, there was a voice that didn''t belong here in the quiet mountain forest. He immediately took out his weapon and crawled on the ground, ready to shoot.


    If those people outside just happen to pass by, it''s nothing, but once they get close to here, it''s not difficult to find the cave.


    The rich meat flavor is incompatible with the wilderness. As long as you smell it, you will find something.


    Within a few minutes, some figures appeared at the mouth of the cave. One of them said, "I remember his cave is near here..."


    About six hours later, the captain who escaped because of a secret plan appeared in a luxurious building. Harry sat opposite him, with many people next to him.


    He sighed, pinched his knuckles uneasily, and looked around.


    "What happened yesterday and why did all of our people die?" asked the person from the board of directors of TaDun security company.


    Harry and his company did not immediately dismiss the entire board of directors after they acquired the Tower Shield security company. These people have a high reputation among gold miners, and almost all of them are "legendary gold miners".


    Without these people, the employees under TA Dun company may not be so obedient. Instead, they can control other gold miners and mine protection team members. Moreover, they will be retained without much salary.


    In the face of his once idol''s inquiry, the team leader hesitated again and again and decided to say what he knew.


    In addition to the 100000 yuan promised by Harry, he can also be protected, which is the most important. Especially after he has realized that the black hand is Dooling''s man, he has become more and more dependent on this sense of security.


    When he finished all he knew, Harry suddenly patted the table. There was an excited expression on his red face. He slowly breathed out, and his face gradually returned to normal from his red appearance.


    "Arrange to send our team leader to the branch of DIDU. We must take safety protection measures to ensure his safety." with Harry''s instructions, the following people immediately took action and quickly transferred this very important "witness".


    After sending out irrelevant people, Harry and his lawyer closed the door and talked about the case.


    The principal of the law firm had a reserved smile on his face. After writing and drawing for a while, he looked at Harry and said with a smile, "I want to congratulate you, Mr. Harry. Anyway, you will win this lawsuit!"


    Harry stifled his excitement, coughed softly and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    The barrister pushed the paper in front of him and asked Harry to explain, "there are three reasons. As long as any of these three points can be included in the scope of effective evidence by the court, you can win the lawsuit."


    "Whether our opponent is Dooling''s lawyers or Kevin, we are sure to win!"


    "First, I have reviewed the local laws of the state of ambillo and some relevant provisions. During the period when the governor is unable to preside over the work, the documents signed on behalf of the governor have the same legal benefits as the documents signed by the governor himself. That is to say, the mineral resource exploitation license you have obtained is completely legal, legally effective and protected by law."


    Harry nodded. The lawyer noticed that there was no change in his expression, but Harry didn''t care much about it.


    In fact, he doesn''t know that some people behind schnauder''s signing these documents have played a particularly effective role. Whether this can become the key to decide the outcome or not, Harry is not very sure.


    If schnauder suddenly stands up to explain the situation, it is likely that this will be invalidated. Any document signed under coercion will not have legal benefits, whether the person is a acting governor or just an ordinary person.


    "Second, before you appeal, Turin asked you to stop the current mining work. In terms of legal procedures, he has been out of the game. Only if you lose the appeal court and make a decision by the imperial Supreme Court, Turin has the right to ask your company to stop the mining work."


    "If he has skipped this step, his current executive order against the mining company of ambillo state will not have legal benefits. More seriously, it has been an abuse of power. The mining company of ambillo state can continue to hold the mining license and continue the mining work."


    "We can reverse the case and Sue Doolin for suspected job-related crimes. Once he is involved in this lawsuit, he is likely to be suspended from his current work until the end of the lawsuit."


    Harry nodded. This method is very good, but it''s not the best. He looked forward to the lawyer. The lawyer smiled implicitly.


    The team consultation fee of $200 an hour and the case that may involve tens of millions of funds are enough to make him and his team a lot of money.


    The more wonderful the future is, the more modest he is at this time. "The third point, which is also the most lethal point we have to Du Lin, is that he illegally formed private armed forces and was suspected of slaughtering legitimate and regular enterprise employees. No matter whether he is a member of the timamont family, has a deep background and excellent relationship, he can not escape the legal sanctions."


    "Not only the judicial authorities will start to investigate him, but also the Ministry of defense. The sentinel platform is not a standard equipment that can be held by non military forces. Each sentinel robot has a clear place to go after coming down from the assembly line. His ability to get these ten sentinel robots means that he may have something to do with military corruption. At that time, the whole international community will pay attention to it. Who Can''t protect him! "


    Harry finally smiled. He stood up and shook his hand with the lawyer. "Then I''ll entrust the next thing to you and your team. I won''t consider how much money it will cost. I just want to get the result I want, do you understand?"


    The lawyer couldn''t close his mouth when he smiled. He always wanted to bear it, but he really couldn''t help it.


    Unrestricted expenditure means that in addition to legitimate profits, you can get a sum of money in some other ways.


    As a lawyer, he is too familiar with the operation of how to legally get more money from customers that does not belong to him. It is only a "policy consultation" service, which can cost hundreds of yuan less and tens of thousands of yuan more. It depends on his mood.


    In addition, he also began to consider whether his law firm should buy some things recently. It seems that the old video recorders produced last year can be eliminated, and there are some recording equipment. The recently launched models are smaller and more convenient.


    Also, I heard that the scenery of ambillo is good. I can take you to the field investigation to collect evidence and enjoy the cultural scenery of the West.


    After signing the contract, all the lawyers in the law office began to act, together with some private detectives who depended on them.


    The seemingly confidential news was not kept secret at all. In the evening, almost most people who should know knew the news - Dooling exceeded the rules and exceeded his authority.


    For a time, the undercurrent surged, and some people in the world wanted to swallow and strip Du Linsheng alive. For example, the Kape family, which was still struggling, was obviously just some small contradictions, but it almost broke down their families.


    For another example, there are some capitalists who are clamped down by Dulin, and those edible medical supplies manufacturers (alcohol) who not only pay a large amount of licensing fees every year, but also need to cut a channel fee for Dulin.


    There are also some speculators who want to make a fortune with such a rare opportunity, and even some gangsters have begun to take action.


    Dooling''s basic plate is too big. Once he collapses, the fried flesh and blood is enough to make many people in many industries die alive!


    The cable TV group now managed by Nasha and freina alone is enough to make many people so jealous that they can''t wait to pull out their eyes.


    The news was personally revealed by Harry and the people behind Harry.


    It''s not terrible to bring down Turin. What''s terrible is the ensuing retaliatory behavior. The only effective way to prevent Turin from biting everywhere like a mad dog is to give him a pleasure and trample him to death.


    From all aspects, all walks of life solve all his strength at one time. Only the dead Turin is a good Turin.


    At this time, Du Lin doesn''t care about the sudden changes in the external world. If ANP doesn''t die, he will tell you that it''s safer to go to bed early and have a good dream than to fight with Du Lin.


    The detective, who had almost no failure in the prosecutor''s post, finally fell on Turin, which is enough to prove that the flaws that people can see are not necessarily true, but may have been deliberately released by Turin.


    Therefore, it is definitely not his friends who know a person best, but his enemies. Only his enemies will study him in detail in order to defeat him.


    The issue of the sentry robot, which is considered by the outside world to be ultra vires, has actually been specially approved by the cabinet and the Ministry of defense, and the reason is very interesting - he is always assassinated and needs to form a special armed force belonging to the state government to protect his safety when necessary.


    This seems very unreasonable or even impossible, but it hits the heart of some authorities and hits the bull''s-eye directly.


    The reason why the cabinet can approve, in addition to the face of Du Lin and MARGES, others may not have some ideas. After all, we have managed to climb to this height. What should we do in case of an emergency?


    Coordination?


    When the Ministry of national defense coordinates to the local military region, the blood is cold. Just come to collect the body directly. What else to rescue?


    However, if they have an effective armed force in their hands, they can not only protect themselves in case of emergencies, but also deter some people with ulterior motives.


    Some people support it and some oppose it. Let''s just make a pilot. Moreover, Dooling is indeed the most frequently assassinated and most dangerous high-ranking official in the history of the Empire.


    Which time he was not nearly assassinated successfully, and I don''t know why he was so hated. In addition, the remaining sins of the earth God cult have not been cleaned up, so he may not launch the second assassination against Du Lin. finally, the ten sentinel platforms were allocated to Du Lin by the Ministry of national defense.


    However, there is an agreement between the cabinet and the Ministry of defense and Dooling. He is not allowed to use these equipment until the critical moment, let alone dispatch these equipment for reasons other than the contents of the articles.


    After negotiating these matters, everyone did not disclose them to the public. The people who knew were limited to a very small number of people, and most of them were either on margus''s side or kubar''s side.


    They have a unified name - their own people!

 Chapter 1220

    "After so many people have died, the people always have to explain. What are you going to do?" Kevin sipped coffee and played with his refined lion head crutch.


    At the handshake of this crutch is a lion with tusks exposed. The teeth in the lion''s mouth are carved and inlaid with gemstones, including the eyes of two diamonds.


    The whole is made of pure gold. It''s not only beautiful, but also valuable... Turin doesn''t want to discuss Kevin''s taste. It''s understandable that his mentality has changed after his leg was broken.


    It''s like people with poor eyesight always want to cover their defects with their eyes. People who don''t speak well tend to communicate enthusiastically to prove that they speak well.


    After Kevin was inconvenient to walk, he had changed many crutches, each of which was very exquisite and expensive. When many people noticed him, they would first focus on this crutch.


    Perhaps his purpose is to make people feel that if they have such a crutch, they will not suffer losses even if they are lame. This is not impossible.


    After the battle in the yagur mountains, Doolin found Kevin and there were some things Kevin needed to do.


    Now it''s not about the anviloo mining company suing him, but about Doolin suing the company and all its shareholders.


    Dilshina has been arrested and imprisoned. With the help of agents of the imperial Bureau of investigation, she quickly recalled the context of the incident, and then the agent copied it. She described it personally and confirmed a testimony.


    In view of the problem that several shareholders of the mining company in ambillo state are suspected of violating state laws and establishing illegal private armed violence against law enforcement teams, Turin has focused on the roll call at the state government meeting. All participants must be arrested and applied for some wanted notices to the Empire.


    In particular, Harry, the representative of the southern consortium, will issue the highest red arrest warrant to reward Harry as long as it is approved by the imperial Ministry of justice.


    Some problems at a higher level are being dealt with, and some problems at the bottom should be dealt with as soon as possible. As Kevin said, so many people died at once, we always have to explain to the people.


    This people mostly refer to those who belong to mining companies in the conflict in the Golden Valley. Their families died in an armed resistance for no reason. No matter what the local and state governments say, those people will not stay still and fully believe the official words.


    Now some people have gathered outside the state government in the name of the families of the victims, holding high the sign of severely punishing the murderer, which has brought great pressure to the staff of the state government.


    Du Lin poured himself a glass of wine. He didn''t drink well, but sometimes he drank some. He stood by the window with his glass, looked at the people gathered outside the gate of the state government, smiled, and pointed at them through the window.


    "Do you believe that ten of the 100 people are really sad, ten are instructed, ten are creating opposition, and the remaining 70 come here just for money?" he said, turning back to the sofa, sat down, sipped the wine in the quilt, and put the cup back on the tea table.


    "Among the people who died in the conflict in the Golden Valley of yagur mountain, except for the security guards they mobilized from other places, the others are local gold miners and the former mine protection team. You should know a little about their virtues."


    "Besides, we didn''t do anything wrong. We openly opposed the law enforcement team of the state government, armed violent resistance, and hurt and killed the members of the law enforcement team. Now these people regard themselves as victims. What a ridiculous thing."


    Kevin has some different views on this, "even if what you say is the truth and the truth, the social attitude is more inclined to the weak. Once the public opinion is created, even if you are right about some things, in order to take care of the emotions of most people in the society and comfort their anger, the final result may not be what you need."


    Durin sneered, slightly sarcastic, "if a murderer is killed because he wants to murder others, the real victim will be tried by the law for this, which is the defilement of the law, the humiliation of justice, and the greatest injustice to the whole society!"


    He leaned back. "We should catch what we should catch and close. Of course, when we need to provide legal aid, we should also help them. For example, we should help them ask for pensions and compensation from the mining company of ambillo state. This is what they should do. They should ask the right person for money."


    Kevin glanced at Turin. "Would you be so kind? To be honest, I almost believed what you said, just a little!"


    He smiled a few times, "I heard you have applied to freeze the bank corporate account of the mining company, right? There is almost more than 30 million cash in it..."


    Durin looked righteous, "I''m not the kind of person you think!"


    Of course, Dooling is not that kind of person. It would be ugly if he swallowed the money. He now has enough wealth to let him ignore the money.


    However, since the money has entered the company registered in ambillo, it should remain here no matter what happens to the company in the future.


    The financial funds of all cities are not so abundant. Tourism has driven the economic development of ambillo, but the next task is also as severe.


    The development of each tourist attraction can not only appear there, but also need a lot of human, material and financial resources to turn the plan into reality.


    Some time ago, local city halls sent a plan, in which a good idea was proposed to rebuild a gold digger paradise in the camp outside the yagur mountains.


    Tourists who come to ambillo are very interested in the life of gold diggers. After several meetings, we feel that the word gold digger itself is of great value. If a set of tourism play methods about gold diggers are developed, more regions and projects can be activated.


    Even some abandoned mining areas in the state have also appeared in the plan. Those mines have been mined almost, so it is of little significance to continue mining.


    However, this does not mean that there is no ore in these mines, but the reserves are very low and scattered, and the mining cost is far higher than the value of the ore itself.


    Then pick out some representative gold, silver and even gem mines, rebuild them, strengthen the mines, ensure the safety in the mines, and then turn those mines into tourist attractions.


    While experiencing the life of gold miners, tourists can also find some "souvenirs" with special significance from the mine, which is definitely a good gimmick.


    In fact, there are many such creative ideas. There are a lot of plans overstocked on Dooling''s desk. The biggest problem encountered by these plans is the shortage of funds.


    The state government''s funds are limited and it is impossible to meet the requirements of every place for the development of new projects. Someone just sent a sum of money. In addition to compensation, there are still 10 or 20 million left. This money can fully support several projects to complete the development process.


    As for whether it is appropriate or not, it is not a problem. A notice with "confiscation" can make legal use of the money.


    Kevin also saw this, so he picked out Dooling''s mind.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is still too poor. If it is as developed as the southern cities, these means are not needed at all.


    "Next, the main work is on your side. First, solve the problems at the door, let them understand who the responsibility is, who to find to solve their demands, how to solve them, etc."


    "Make sure that those outside understand who they should ask for the money instead of demonstrating at the gate of the state government. It wastes their time and ours!"


    After chatting with Kevin for a while, a phone call came, and Kevin left for an excuse.


    The caller is Merlin. He is now in some trouble, in terms of patent licensing.


    "You authorized the alcohol purification technology patent to some medical supplies companies. According to the regulations, their patent authorization ended three months ago, but they still use our patent without submitting a new application for authorization."


    "I have sent someone to talk to them. So far, five have made it clear that they will complete the matter as soon as possible, but three have not given a clear answer. They are always avoiding this problem."


    Now it is close to the end of the year, and all companies will start the audit work at the end of the year. Merlin found in some old contracts that Dolin authorized some companies to use some patented technologies four years ago.


    These rights have long expired. They did not apply for a new license at the first time, but they are still using Dooling''s patent.


    These companies are actually the largest private wine producers in the empire with the brand of medical supplies. Everyone knows what these companies are really running, but at least for now, they are legal enterprises.


    By purifying the alcohol and dispersing it everywhere, then those private liquor dealers who provide drinks will mix the alcohol and fruit juice in proportion to become a variety of alcoholic drinks, which will then be sold to those underground bars without liquor licenses.


    With the rapid profits and growth of these enterprises, some small-scale workshops have been bankrupt under their run. They can basically be said to be the source of private wine that dominates the underground world of the Empire.


    With money, you have everything in the Empire.


    Before Du Lin''s "injury" made them deliberately drag it down. As a result, the outbreak of this matter once again made some of them think they can jump out of the cage that Du Lin knitted for them.


    Four years ago, the licensing fee with a total value of more than 100 million yuan shocked the whole business community. It seemed that they were losing money, but in fact, they made more profits than that.


    But then again, wouldn''t it be better if you could leave the money in your pocket?

 Chapter 1221

    If someone tells you that half of every dollar you earn is owned by someone else, and that person just owns the job for you, will you be willing to continue to benefit him?


    At first, it may be because of gratitude, but over time, it will make people feel disgusted or even hate.


    Thanksgiving is like food. The shelf life is very short. When it begins to deteriorate, it is the time when contradictions arise and escalate.


    In fact, there are many such phenomena in society, and there is no right or wrong, because everyone is selfish, whether he admits it or not.


    Even the gods will have "beloved" lambs, not to mention human beings who are not even sacred?


    I work so hard to make money. Why should I give you authorization fee?


    Because I learned such a simple thing?


    In fact, these companies have such ideas. They have a certain social foundation, have a high social status, and the wealth they earn is enough to make them tough.


    There is a saying that is quite right. When you have a contradiction with people when holding a knife in your hand, the devil in your heart will be released.


    Money is the same. The only difference between it and a knife is that the person holding the knife may directly kill some people, while money can hire these people with the knife.


    The five companies that promised to pay licensing fees are still going through the process. Merlin may not know that the process is a very magical thing in the mouth of capitalists.


    Sometimes the process only needs a phone call and a signature time, but sometimes it may take a long time to complete the process, or even can''t wait.


    Dooling told him not to take care of these things for the time being. These things will be handed over to others.


    Then someone called Dulin, the new agent representative.


    In the past, those agents became leaders in various regions because they gained market share. They had money and status. Now they began to participate in politics at the request of Du Lin, either as parliamentarians or mayors, so they have a new batch of agents.


    Most of these new agents are the family members, children or brothers and sisters of the past group. Du Lin knows but doesn''t express any opinions. After all, fate is not so fair sometimes.


    Ideal cannot control reality, but ideal and interest together can control reality.


    In fact, the problem of these people is the same as what happened in Merlin. Originally, in the agreement between Dulin and those wine merchants, their goods must go out through Dulin''s channels.


    In addition to taking a licensing fee from them, Du Lin also charged a part of the channel fee, and also delineated the scope of their production and sales.


    This is not simply to grab interests, but to formulate rules and safeguard everyone''s interests.


    If these people are allowed to take their own goods and compete for the market, they will eventually lose their jobs. Only orderly and reasonable benign competition can bring benefits to this industry.


    But now changes have taken place. The goods of those people are no longer provided to the agents and do not enter the channels and shopping malls of the agents, which means that they have cut off one of Dooling''s wealth and a considerable part of the income of the agents.


    After a private exchange, the agents decided to tell Doolin about the matter and wait for him to solve it.


    The phone just dropped and rang quickly. Du Lin spent the whole day dealing with these messy things. The chain reaction in all aspects was too violent and beyond his imagination.


    At night, Dooling sat in the room and tidied his hair. In the dark, he turned his back to the window, and the silver moonlight shone in from the window, making him more closely integrated with the darkness.


    After a quiet cigarette, he picked up the phone.


    Angela Mora medical supplies company was holding an internal reception at this time. Mr. Angela mora, the chairman of the company, personally attended the reception and invited some popular stars to set off the festive atmosphere.


    The company''s turnover this month has nearly tripled compared with the same period last year. The huge growth mainly comes from two aspects.


    The first aspect is the rapid development of society. Everyone has money in his pocket. In the past, a glass of five yuan wine was enough to shut out most alcoholics.


    But now a glass of 50% wine can turn people who didn''t drink into alcoholics!


    As the weather turns colder and colder, the hot sales of alcoholic drinks in various places have led to a significant increase in the company''s turnover, but it is not enough to increase so much in the comparison of the same period. This is the second reason.


    Edible beverage alcohol is still a new thing in foreign countries. It can not only disinfect some open wounds, but also blend into drinks. This magical product has attracted the ideas of many foreign businessmen.


    Alcohol has become an important role in export commodities. A large number of orders appear every month. If it is not to ensure that the domestic market is not lost, Mr. angomora plans to export with all his strength.


    The export business can not only make more money, but also the state has a tax rebate policy, which makes his profit margin bigger.


    Under such a premise, it would be even more wonderful to forget Turin and his patents.


    Of course, it is wonderful now. Through some channels, Mr. angomora learned that Turin is now in great trouble, enough to destroy his trouble.


    Therefore, he was not so anxious to hand over the money to the new company. If Du Lin was really finished, he would not need to pay the money at all.


    In a trance, Mr. angomora and his female companions walked to the stage of the venue amid the support of his subordinates. He had to say a few words. At this time, he was also excited by the warm atmosphere in the venue.


    After patting the microphone, the venue was immediately quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on him. He smiled, paused for a few seconds, cleared his mind, opened his arms and cheered, "ladies and gentlemen, the turnover of 4.7 million, a month!"


    "I want to thank each of you for everything you have done for the company. If there is no accident, we will hold such a carnival every month from this moment!"


    He turned around, took out a stack of ten dollar bills from the box prepared behind him, and scattered them to the crowd under the stage, "cheer for the victory!!"


    The money swirling in the air, the strong smell of wine in the air, indulgent hormones and emotions went wild in the reception.


    Everyone is crazy!


    Mr. angomora stood on the stage, looked at these people, laughed loudly, and a voice in his heart kept repeating a sentence - this is my empire!

 Chapter 1222

    This is my empire!


    Mr. angomora is still whispering in his sleep. If there is no accident, the money he has made in the past six months can top the profits of the past year or two.


    Among them, the authorization fee is a big head. In addition to the authorization fee, the channel fee is also a huge expense.


    That guy Doolin is not a thing, but he uses one of his patents. He not only needs to pay tens of millions of patent fees, but also needs to transport and sell his goods through his channels.


    It''s nice to say that "although you will charge a licensing fee for using my patent, we also provide low-cost transportation services and underwriting services to avoid your excess expenses in transportation, storage and sales".


    Yeah, it sounds like Dooling is a good man. At first, everyone really believed it, but in fact, it''s not the same thing.


    The cost of transportation, the cost of warehouse storage and the percentage of sales are only a small share at each step, but it''s a headache to put these things together.


    Last year, the turnover was more than 30 million, including 3.2 million patent licensing fees, and then various sharing agreements accounting for about 25% of the total turnover, that is, about 10 million.


    Du Lin alone took 10 million of the nearly 30 million, which is almost 10 million net profit swallowed by Du Lin!


    Then he has to pay taxes himself, which has to settle costs and various expenses. The net income a year is less than 8 million.


    But look at the revenue in the past six months. Without patent licensing fees and the fees of various sharing agreements, the sales in the second half of the year are expected to be more than 25 million.


    The income of this half year alone is more than that of last year, and much more, with a net profit of at least 10 million at the bottom.


    When we can maintain this momentum of development in the coming year, the net profit of a year will be at least 20 million or even more than 25 million.


    In the past, this was almost unimaginable income, but now everything becomes possible. As long as Dooling can''t escape this danger, everything becomes full of light.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to hold the girl around him in his arms. Although Mr. angomora is in his fifties, with some gray hair and some baldness, he thinks this is the characteristic of a mature man full of charm.


    The girl around has just appeared in two films and played the supporting actress in the play. Although she has not made a loud name, she has won the support of some die hard fans with her pure appearance.


    Angela likes this girl very much. She feels the pulse of youth from her energetic body. The breath of youth is often the most fascinating.


    Only after losing youth can we understand the value of youth.


    But his hand was empty. He opened his eyes slightly. The light in the room was a little dark, and there was no one on the surrounding beds. He got up and went to the window to lift the curtains. The new day outside the window was slowly rising, just like his ambition!


    The golden light shines into the room and decorates it like a sacred palace, like his palace.


    He leaned back. As soon as he turned around, the smile on his face solidified instantly. He didn''t move like a wax statue in a wax museum. A drop of sweat secreted from the pores on his forehead, hung on the tip of his nose along the wrinkles, and rolled down a moment later.


    When his muscles didn''t listen, he squeezed out an ugly smile on his face, "this... May be a misunderstanding!"


    In the room stood three men with round felt hats and long black windbreaker. They wore black gloves and carried long bone removal knives in their hands.


    This kind of bone removal knife is different from the kitchen utensils of ordinary families. It has a certain arc and is very thin and sharp.


    If you deal with bones, this knife can break in two with only one intimate contact, but if you only deal with some meat pieces or fascia, it will not be sharp.


    No skin, muscle or fascia can stop it. Even if it stops a little, it will be divided into two with the nice sound of paper cutting from its edge.


    Three guys who couldn''t see his face clearly didn''t answer him, which made Mr. angomora''s fear spread more and more unscrupulously in his heart. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stepped back slightly, "what do you want? Money? Women? Or something else?"


    "Three million, I don''t ask who you are or who asked you to come. I use three million to buy my own life. I don''t ask for three million, I''ll let you never do it, as long as you let me go this time!"


    The three men always kept their previous standing posture as if they couldn''t speak. The narrow blades hanging on their sides reflected the metallic luster from time to time, which made Mr. Angela''s heart more flustered.


    "Ten million, well, I admit I gave less. Ten million will buy me a life. This business won''t suffer losses, friends. Have you seen what it looks like when ten million are piled together? Maybe your employer gave you only a little money, but I have ten million here."


    "The conditions remain the same. I don''t ask anything and I don''t need you to tell me anything. I give you money, and then you take the money and leave. It''s fair!"


    Mr. angomora was wet with sweat, sticky and uncomfortable. What''s more, he is very nervous and afraid. He wants to shit and has some nausea. Moreover, he has an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling all over his body, making it difficult to breathe.


    Looking at the three people still don''t say anything, he has realized what, and his heart sank into the boundless hell.


    At this time, the telephone in the bedroom suddenly rang. He trembled at the sudden sound of the telephone and looked at the telephone and the three men in the room in fear.


    Then one of the guys said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Angela, maybe you should answer this call first!"


    He was stunned for a moment, then knelt on the bedside table as if he had found a life-saving straw, urgently picked up the phone and leaned in his ear, "I''m Angela, which adult are you?"


    When his life was on the line, he recalled the honorific words he often used when he was young. He knew that the result of this call represented whether he could continue to live and enjoy all the beauty and freedom of the world.


    At this time, he was devout like a true believer, lowering his head and listening to the voice from heaven.


    "I''ve been troubled these two days..." as soon as the voice appeared, Mr. angomora immediately remembered the owner of the voice. His body began to tremble. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to interrupt each other. "It seems that everything has become strange."


    "Today a man here dares to show his teeth to me, and tomorrow that man stretched out his claws again."


    "A naive guy told me that fear can''t rule the world, but he didn''t know that fear can end stupidity."


    "In view of your performance during this period, I am very, very disappointed. I thought we would be good friends, but obviously you don''t think so..."


    The voice from the receiver more and more frightened Mr. angomora. At this time, he directly interrupted the other party regardless of others, "Mr. Dooling, Mr. Dooling! Please listen to me..."


    "Explain? No, I don''t need that thing. If you want, wait for me in hell!"


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."


    With a puff, like the sound made by the inspectors in the grain depot when they pierced the sack full of wheat kernel with a steel pipe, Mr. angomora lowered his head and raised his hand to touch the tip of the knife that suddenly protruded from his chest.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the bright red liquid on his fingers. He twisted it, some slippery and some viscous.


    One after another, the tip of the knife danced on his chest, looming and looming, and his strength was rapidly slipping away from his body. He widened his eyes and gasped. Each breath would bring a whistle when the bellows was pulled.


    Just when his vision became dim, a hand behind his head pressed his head on the bedside table, and then the whole world turned around and became darker and darker.


    More than ten hours later, Mr. angomora''s body was found by the vice president of the company who came to look for him. After the police arrived at the scene, they informed the police investigation bureau.


    According to the imperial regulations, the police station is only responsible for solving ordinary cases. Once the case rises to a socially influential or major criminal case, the investigation bureau will accept to continue to be responsible for the investigation.


    More than a dozen agents came to the Bureau of investigation, including two senior agents. They spent a long time in the room with the most advanced instruments and various equipment, and finally found nothing.


    In the report to the superior, they thought that this was a murder case handled by a professional killer. After careful planning and arrangement, they did not leave any clues. They suggested that the Bureau of investigation report the case to the General Administration, look for similar case references throughout the country, and whether it can be combined.


    In short, the Bureau doesn''t want to take care of it.


    The person killed was a famous local entrepreneur. If the case is handled well, it may not be beneficial, but if it is not handled well, it will not escape a reprimand or even be demoted. Why do you want to take it in your own hands?


    The murder of Mr. angomora soon spread on a small scale. Some people turned pale when they heard the news. From the investigation report, they learned that Mr. angomora had 99 knives in his body, and none of his internal organs were intact.


    Finally, a knife was inserted into the back of his head, accompanied by some terrible photo records, which made some big people vomit out.


    It is a mystery who killed Mr. angomora, but some people have realized something.


    That night, Merlin was watching TV with Suri and their children when the telephone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Merlin, after discussion, we thought that the price of licensing fee was unreasonable..." Merlin frowned deeply, but then he showed a staring expression, "The pricing is too low. The price level four years ago is completely incomparable with the current one-to-one ratio, so we all agree that it is reasonable to increase it by 10%. If you have time, we hope to sign the new agreement as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 1223

    Alice song and dance hall from its name, this is just an ordinary song and dance hall, but in fact, there are a large number of alcoholic drinks sold here.


    The Bureau of contraband investigation didn''t come after several times without finding anything, which also bred some gossip. For example, the boss of Alice song and dance hall has great energy. In short, in the eyes of many people, this is a very safe place.


    Not only can you sing, dance and enjoy programs here, but also there is an unlimited supply of drinks. For young people who like to get drunk after work, this is simply a paradise.


    If they can, they are even willing to live here and take it as their real home.


    At this time, in the courtyard behind the song and dance hall, Louis, nicknamed "golden teeth", was directing his men to unload the small package of medical disinfection alcohol from the truck.


    This small package of medical alcohol is the main reason why Alice song and dance troupe is not harassed by the Bureau of contraband investigation because of its convenience, quickness and safety.


    With people''s living conditions getting better and better, people''s demand for materials is also getting higher and higher. Cheap drinks have become the main way of entertainment, but the Bureau of contraband investigation has paid close attention. In this case, a new variety has been born after some ingenious R & D work.


    Nowadays, smugglers rarely smuggle and sell finished illegal alcoholic drinks. They just sell an alcohol stick called "one stick".


    It looks like a thumb thick glass bottle with 25ml of high alcohol in it. When someone needs wine, the bar, including Alice''s song and dance hall, will sell a glass of juice and "give" a stick for "disinfection".


    Guests will mix the alcohol in a stick into the fruit juice, so that a glass of fruit juice will become fruit wine, and alcoholic drinks of different concentrations can be blended according to the needs of guests.


    No matter how many times the Bureau of contraband investigation comes to check, it is impossible to find out that they sell any contraband. In the imperial official commodity list, small bottles of sterilized alcohol are legal medical supplies, not contraband.


    As for the guests'' own behavior, it has nothing to do with the operator. At the same time, the object of the Bureau of contraband investigation is limited to transportation and trafficking and is not applicable to use.


    In other words, even if a guest mixes the sterilized alcohol into the drink in front of the agents of the Bureau of contraband investigation, they have no way. It is a personal act and is not under the management of the Bureau of contraband investigation.


    This way of operation makes smugglers and smugglers of alcohol and the operators who sell these sticks no longer need to worry about facing high fines or even imprisonment. It is almost a happy scene.


    In the past few years, a stick in Alice''s song and dance hall has been obtained through the heidigra trading company in the city, and the supply of goods has been very stable.


    No matter which brand of a stick, no matter where you buy it, as long as the purity and capacity are the same, the price is the same.


    Of course, it has always been a rule for different regions to sell different sticks. As for who set the rules, some people know it, while others don''t.


    If there is no accident, Alice song and dance hall should continue to take the goods from heidigla trading company according to the requirements of the supply agreement, but now it can''t take the goods. It is said that the factory is out of stock, and there is no way to guarantee the supply of a stick in Alice song and dance hall in a short time.


    At this time, a well-known gang in the city contacted Alice song and dance hall and said that they had a rod with rich reserves in their hands.


    After the bartender personally took some samples and determined that these things were genuine, Alice song and dance hall and gold tooth luida reached a trade agreement.


    Although I don''t understand why heidegla trading company can''t get goods through such formal channels, on the contrary, the gang can get a lot of goods, but this doesn''t affect the operation of Alice song and dance hall.


    They don''t care who has goods and who doesn''t have goods. They are only responsible for giving money. As for the previously signed supply and marketing agreement, you also need to have goods, don''t you?


    In just half a month, most of the private wine business places in the city are taking goods through the golden tooth Louis channel. Their commodity prices are lower and the quantity is more sufficient. Heidigra trading company has been forgotten by everyone.


    Today, it''s time for trading again. Because Alice''s song and dance hall has a great demand for a stick, the transactions here are handed over by golden tooth Louis himself.


    Standing next to the truck and watching his men take a box of sticks out of the car, Louis lit the cash in his hand and chatted with the manager of Alice''s song and dance hall.


    Almost two minutes later, Louis stuffed a few stacks of banknotes into his bag, showing his golden teeth and wrinkling his face with a smile. He reached out and shook hands with the manager, "a lot of points. Call me whenever you need to."


    The manager also smiled appropriately. Although he may not like such gangsters, the song and dance hall needs to survive and need these things. He can only deal with these people.


    I don''t know what he remembered, he suddenly said, "during the day, the manager of heidigla company called me this morning and said they would soon have goods in their hands..."


    Louis was stunned. He loosened his hand and frowned slightly. "Do you mean you don''t want to take the goods from us?"


    His tone was a little bad. The manager waved his hand again and again, "no, no, no, I didn''t mean that. Your price is cheaper and there is sufficient supply at any time. Our cooperation has been good these days."


    "I''m just a little worried. After all, we have signed a supply and marketing agreement with them. Once they sue us for this matter, we still have to take the goods from them in the end, so the boss means is there any other way we can solve these problems amicably?"


    Louis golden tooth thought for a moment and spit, "when I hear from you, I''ll let them go in three days. It''s just a trading company. How dare you rob business from us?"


    During this period, the profit from selling a stick has exceeded their income from extorting welfare expenses and usury. Louis golden tooth plans to turn his back and sell these legal things, and is reducing his illegal business.


    In the past, those illegal businesses did not make much money, but also made their reputation worse and worse, and the police stared at him every day.


    But since he started selling a stick, he found that he was really stupid before. This kind of legal and legitimate business is the real profiteering, and there are no worries at home.


    Whoever dares to touch his cheese, he will let whoever goes to God!


    He is cruel, but he is a small company with no background. After taking people to the door last time, things can not only be solved, but also let some people know that this is his business. Don''t stretch out your hand.


    While they were talking, several gunshots suddenly came out from the song and dance hall, followed by noisy screams. They were stunned. The manager ran towards the song and dance hall. Louis golden tooth hesitated and chased with others.


    Alice song and dance hall is now his financier. Protecting the financier is equal to protecting his own interests, which he still knows very well.


    Moreover, he is more or less famous in this area. He belongs to the gang leader who has only risen in recent two years. Everyone will give him some face.


    When they rushed into the hall of the song and dance hall, the guests who came to consume in the hall had basically completely evacuated, and only a group of people with masks were smashing everywhere with bats.


    Louis golden tooth stood behind and looked for a while, vaguely feeling that he was not quite right.


    The manager has been beaten to the ground by them, and the gang has guns in their hands. They don''t look like talkative people.


    He just came to deliver the goods this time without many brothers. Now he rushed recklessly, which may not have any effect. He took a few steps back, turned and walked towards the back door. First he went back to call someone, and then it depends on the situation.


    When he and some of his men left the back door, he walked alone to his new car and sat in to start, two men in windbreaker happened to pass through his window.


    One of them knocked on his window glass. He was stunned. Then he rolled down the window and revealed his big golden teeth. "Did you see that I was leaving when you stepped on the horse?"


    The man smiled, and Sen Bai''s teeth stood out at night, "Mr. durin asked me to say hello to you..."


    He said this and walked forward. Louis golden teeth was still thinking about where he had heard this familiar sentence. The guy behind the man suddenly took out two pistols from behind and pulled the trigger at him in his frightened eyes.


    Behind him, four men in trench coats and domed felt hats beat the cab of the truck into a honeycomb with guns. A moment later, the group got into two cars and disappeared into the night.


    The next day, all the private wine operators in the city knew the news. Louis golden tooth was shot in the street by his enemy, and Alice''s song and dance hall was smashed by a group of unidentified people. The director of the local police station said he would catch these criminals.


    And he revealed that this may be related to gang vendetta.


    In a short week, gang hatred and killing practice appeared in all parts of the Empire, as if everyone had made an appointment to launch it at the same time. Some things have been discovered, but some have not been learned.


    For those "honest" gangs, this big play once again made them have a vague impression of the underground emperor, and warned many people that some things can''t be done.


    If you are not bad, you can be lawless. In this dark world, there are also its survival rules and taboos.


    It''s easy to challenge these things, but the attendant costs can''t be easily paid.

 Chapter 1224

    Where people can''t see, it is full of blood smell. The underground world in many parts of the Empire has experienced an inexplicable reshuffle again. Some emerging forces have been uprooted suddenly, and many new people began to flow into the industry.


    In fact, ordinary people are not very clear about what is happening around them. They don''t even feel that their life is different from the past. Even some people think that all aspects of the whole society are very good recently.


    All regions are vigorously arresting gang members, and a large number of gang members have been arrested. Occasionally, there will be Gang fighting in some regions, but those things are too far away from the world of ordinary people.


    It''s so far away that they can only hear about the place where they live from their friends or some social activists. Not long ago, several groups of people fought hard, and they also stayed in "listening to people" for these things.


    Heavy fist attack... No, it shouldn''t be said to be heavy fist attack. It''s just a very common operation. Some people finally stopped. They retracted into their cave to keep watching and accumulate strength.


    They didn''t give up, they were just waiting.


    They may be temporarily frightened, but this does not mean that they will never breed those terrible thoughts. As long as they can see the opportunity, they will jump out as before.


    Everything in the world is always prepared for those who are prepared. It''s really good not to fight or rob, but there are only good ones left.


    If you want to make a difference in this society and in this world, you should keep your eyes wide open. As long as you find an opportunity, even if you are broken and bleeding, you must grab it!


    The storm of public opinion caused by the battle in the yagur mountains is still fermenting, and there have been some signs in the society. It is believed that in any case, Turin can not reasonably explain the purpose and truth of establishing a private armed force.


    It also produced some so-called evidence, listed some cases that did not exist, and guided public opinion and the masses who did not know the truth in the direction designed by those with ulterior motives.


    On this matter, the government of ambillo state specially held a press conference to explain it.


    However, it was a regrettable press conference. A social commentator with many years of media experience pointed out in a signed article in Imperial daily that the press conference of the government of ambillo state lacked sincerity, and the press officer was vague about most questions, using many uncertain words to answer every reporter''s questions, such as "possible" "If", "what if", etc.


    The attitude of the press officer actually shows that the state government of ambillo and governor durin lack sufficient confidence in this matter and sufficient evidence to prove that his words are correct, which gives us more room for reverie.


    For a time, the discussion about Du Lin once again became the trend of public opinion, which made some media couldn''t help exclaiming that the man came and came with the news.


    While the major media are scrambling to report these news, Du Lin always keeps his daily routine.


    "Next, I selected several interesting projects from your plan and took them out..." he asked the new secretary to send copies of the plan to all mayors and parliamentarians participating in the meeting.


    Because dove needed to do her best to make clothes, she got rid of the job of governor''s secretary, and Turin found a new secretary.


    This little guy... He is actually one year younger than Dooling. He graduated from Imperial College. The middle-class family spoke out. He had a prominent aristocratic status in his ancestors, and then gradually declined.


    This time, I found a lot of relationships to get this opportunity. I took the path of Hill''s twin sisters and was arranged to work next to Turin.


    Human society is inseparable from such an exchange. Du Lin is too lazy to ask the little girl how much she and her family have paid for this job. As long as she works seriously and has a correct attitude, he doesn''t want to take care of other things.


    The top of the stack of plans sent to the participants is about the reconstruction of the camp outside yagur mountain. Some old friends of Doolin also attended the meeting and helped him establish engineering enterprises in the eighth district and several other theme parks.


    Because of the birth of the concept of theme park and its hot business, a small company that was struggling between survival and death survived and embarked on the path of development and growth.


    Now the company not only helps others design architectural theme parks, but also holds some copyright in its own hands. It has made several theme parks, which is on fire.


    Their main work now is no longer at home, but in other countries.


    Cultural aggression should not be too blunt. Exporting culture by helping others build economy is the most correct choice. They have built theme parks belonging to imperial culture everywhere, which is the greatest credit to the Empire.


    This time, I heard that Dulin had new business to hand over to them. Several company elders from the leadership of the board of directors personally attended the meeting to show their attention to Dulin''s new project.


    After everyone looked through some of these plans, Turin knocked on the table, and the eyes and attention in the conference room focused on Turin again.


    He leaned slightly and pointed at the plan in front of him. "Let''s talk about the first plan first. I''ve read it several times. The idea is very clear and the creativity is quite good, so I decided to take it as the main work in the first half of next year."


    "The establishment of the gold digger camp outside yagur mountain is related to a series of development problems. This is definitely not a project for one or two cities. In addition to the two selling points of the western world and western heroes, next we will build a new project with the theme of western gold diggers..."


    The meeting lasted almost three hours, and finally determined a large project and five small projects to create a new development point around the gold prospectors as the core content.


    Imperial politics includes the capital field. At present, it is not optimistic about taking pure tourism as the economic growth point. The reason is very simple. Most people think that after visiting a scenic spot once, people will not go to it again.


    This is a very common cognition, and it is indeed a problem.


    As a tourist city, ilian can ensure that the focus of annual economic growth is not tourism, but in the eighth and ninth districts.


    People just want to go there to catch up with the stars and travel in illian.


    Other cities, such as Otis, say that Otis is a tourist city, but in fact, most of the people there are for going to casinos.


    So how can the western region ensure its enduring attraction to tourists all over the world?


    That is a novel change.


    The increasing number of projects and scenic spots bring different freshness and expectations to tourists, which is the real direction of tourism development.


    Want to guard the wilderness in the West and do nothing, just wait for tourists to send money from all over the world?


    Well, it''s not light yet. You can sleep a little longer.


    At the end of the meeting, the little secretary came to Turin''s ear and whispered to him that there was a phone waiting for him.

 Chapter 1225

    It was margus. He asked Dooling to turn on the TV and watch station one.


    Turin was a little strange. He asked his secretary to inform the people in the meeting room to break up. At the same time, he went to the lounge in his office and turned on the TV.


    In fact, imperial people prefer to enjoy it. There will be a separate rest room in the office of the top executive of most departments.


    There is a comfortable bed, a washroom and some personal items.


    When they are tired from work, they can rest anytime and anywhere to ensure that their physical and mental conditions are always good, which is also an attitude of being responsible for their work.


    Dooling closed the door, turned on the TV, sat by his chair and looked at the screen. The words "live broadcast" appeared in the upper right corner of the screen, which means that all the pictures were sent directly to the viewer from the scene.


    Live broadcasting technology is not too advanced technology, because the area where live broadcasting can be conducted is very limited. If you want live broadcasting, you must enable the equipment used for live broadcasting to connect to the main line of the local cable TV company.


    In other words, most of the live broadcasting places are no more than 200 meters around the cable TV signal line. If it is too far away, there is no time to arrange too long lines temporarily.


    The building in the picture looks familiar to Du Lin, but he can''t remember where it is for a moment. Du Lin knows the people in the picture.


    A young man in his thirties, he has a very decent appearance and a very good temperament, especially the shape of the two collar buttons on his collar, which is the shape of the royal family emblem.


    This is a member of the royal family. He is the second son of the Grand Prince, hicali, a very famous Playboy in the aristocratic circle.


    He may not have more money than Turing, than some other big capitalists, or more power than some politicians, but his natural royal blood made him very popular in the Empire.


    The middle class''s yearning for nobility and royalty is crazy, which makes hickali have a high popularity in this group like superstars. It is just that the middle class is the main consumer of some medium and high-end brands. Among the many members of the royal family, he is good.


    At least as far as the current situation is concerned, he lives well with a large amount of advertising revenue and some additional income.


    When such a "humble" guy appeared on TV, Du Lin was still a little strange. After waiting for a few minutes, the Royal general manager suddenly appeared in the picture. Du Lin suddenly recalled that this should be a hotel on Empire Avenue.


    Then more royal members appeared in the picture. At this time, the host came back from a distance with a manuscript in her hand.


    Most formal political events will have official manuscripts, which are more like a core idea. No matter how the media people compile and write next, they must re create on the core idea expressed in the manuscripts, which can not exceed the line of the contents of the manuscripts.


    It ensures that some serious political events will not have huge misunderstandings due to the wrong interpretation. Sometimes this misunderstanding is not terrible, but sometimes this misunderstanding may involve many people.


    The host looked at it for a while and then picked up the microphone with a damn expression on his face. He opened his mouth without making a sound. After almost ten seconds, he faced the camera and began to introduce the situation behind him.


    "This morning, his Majesty the Imperial Emperor was in an accidental coma while visiting the garden, and then he woke up after rescue. At present, we learned from the doctor that his Majesty''s current situation could not take into account more work. After a noon discussion, his majesty finally decided to abdicate and pass the throne to his Highness the third prince..."


    The replacement of the royal family and the emperor''s power is indeed a major event for the delivery. At the beginning, in the plausible history, the royal family only "retreated behind the scenes", and margus did not completely abolish the royal family, which allowed the royal family to be preserved in the form of a mascot.


    But even if the royal family is just a mascot, the influence of this mascot is also very amazing. Only the change of the throne has shocked the whole empire. Even the embassies of some foreign countries in the Empire are discussing how to celebrate the new emperor''s accession to the throne.


    It''s a little strange that the Emperor didn''t pass the throne to the relatively low-key big prince, but to the third prince. If magus hadn''t told some of the inside stories to Turin, Turin might not have guessed why there would be such a result.


    I thought it was just a change of times and the change of royal power. When Du Lin was just about to put the TV on, the hostess spoke again. This time, what she said really aroused Du Lin''s interest.


    "Just now, his Highness the great prince publicly announced that he would form a ''rejuvenation Party'' to actively participate in the construction of the imperial state..."


    When the reporter finished this paragraph, a very contemporary word - "emperor party" came out of Turin''s mind.


    His Highness the great prince holds the real power of the royal family. Now the Imperial Emperor is dissatisfied with the choice of the great prince, whether angry or how he passed the throne to the third prince, which makes the great prince face a choice.


    Or hand over the power belonging to the royal family to the third prince who is about to ascend the throne, complete his "mission", and then become a mascot without power, suspected or even killed by his brother.


    Or choose to stick to your choice, oust the third prince and ascend the throne to become the emperor. But doing so also has great sequelae. The illegality and irrationality of the throne will make him the "pseudo emperor" of some people.


    An illegal emperor means that the power in his hands is also illegal, which means that he can''t represent the royal family, which will make him very embarrassed. What''s more troublesome is that it will make some people pinch some stray Royal orthodox blood out of thin air to question and hurt the authority of the royal family.


    It seems that the prince has no choice, but this guy unexpectedly solved this dilemma very quickly in another way, that is, the formation of the imperial party.


    Under such circumstances, as the first person of the "royalists" and the imperial party, the Grand Prince is active on the political stage, so he does not need to hand over his power. On the contrary, some royalists and royal family members will be more active to approach him.


    The accession of the third prince turned out to be funny. The old emperor''s desire for revenge not only failed, but also made his son, the new emperor, a victim.


    As long as there is no problem with the emperor Party of the Grand Prince, even if they can''t play more roles in the political stage, the power of the royal family will be in the hands of the Grand Prince department for at least a few decades to a generation or two.


    There is even a more interesting possibility that the royal family will be excluded from the real imperial party and become a real mascot!


    This is a very beautiful game, but it will also bring great changes to the political ecological environment of the whole empire.


    The division of the Empire between the new party and the old party has made each other feel that they have very few resources and power. If the God party is added, the next political situation will be more complex.


    At this time, Du Lin is thinking about a question. Will such a change have anything to do with his intention to run?


    He thought it was very possible that Maggs was good at making such things to achieve his goal. The new party, which had not been defeated for 30 consecutive years, actually lost to the old party, so that poworth could not come to power.


    It is not impossible to win the first election of the Baath Party''s "comeback".

 Chapter 1226

    The great prince used the way of forming the imperial party to skillfully avoid the Yin move of the old emperor, but more firmly established his power, which was unexpected to everyone.


    Including Magus, he didn''t expect that the Grand Prince would suddenly announce that he would form an imperial party to participate in the politics of the Empire. Later, the Grand Prince also called to explain the situation. His majesty suddenly wanted to pass the throne and asked to hold a royal press conference immediately, so that he had no time to discuss with everyone and could only stabilize things as soon as possible.


    Although this statement is understandable, it is still unacceptable, except for the royalists.


    In fact, there are few royalists today. How loyal the royalists were to the royal family and how bad their attitude towards the royal family was after MARGES overthrew the feudal rule.


    This does not involve issues such as personality and loyalty, but purely interests. A large number of people in charge of royal power and wealth have become Maggs''s accomplices.


    In many people, what seems impossible has become a reality, because by doing so, they can seize the power and wealth temporarily handed over to them by the royal family and become their own things, which has achieved the purpose of benefiting themselves at the expense of others.


    It''s not a small industry, a small fortune. Anything related to the royal family means great prestige, wealth and interests. These people have made a lot of money.


    Whether they are aristocrats or pioneers of capitalists, they have successfully stood on the most dazzling stage of the Empire.


    Moreover, the more powerful the aristocracy is, the more profound the aristocracy with a long history, the less likely it is to be a real royalist or imperial party.


    In the long process of prosperity, these powerful aristocrats have long formed their own school, and more aristocrats will surround them to form one aristocratic interest group after another.


    Just like the new party and the old party at this time, with margus and kubar as the core, it was the same in the past. The opponents of the royal family were big nobles, and the small nobles were not even qualified to stand in this arena.


    The reason why people think that the aristocracy and the royal family look very close in daily life is purely because the interests of both sides have reached a high degree of agreement on some issues.


    For example, if the demand for social stability and the demand for the decline of crime rate are consistent, they will seem very harmonious to people.


    However, the two sides still have fundamental differences in the choice of essential interests.


    Those royalists active in the Empire are actually "losers". In the process of the rapid transformation of the feudal dynasty to the new era, some people chose the right path, and then they became the lucky ones in the new era and the representatives of vested interests.


    But there are also some people who choose the wrong path and sink in the rolling river of history at one time. They do not admit that they are losers. In order to whitewash their failures and cover up their stupid mistakes, there is no more suitable mask than "loyalty".


    People don''t forgive traitors and laugh at stupid people, but they don''t treat anyone who remains loyal, so these people become royalists.


    They tell anyone with facts, that is, their own experience of failure, that they have always stood in the original camp in the process of historical changes, so they have not reaped any benefits and become losers, not because of their failure, but because of their loyalty.


    Now the Grand Prince''s founding of the imperial party is indescribable happiness for these losers. It''s like... It''s like... It''s like seeing the long-awaited smile of his flat faced father. Now the days are finally comfortable.


    The emergence of the imperialist party immediately swept the public opinion and media of the whole empire, and even what happened in Turin made way for this news.


    Strictly speaking, the Empire recognizes that any group or organization participates in the management of the country through election, but some words can be heard, but we can''t take him seriously.


    This is just like what durin often said that everyone is equal before the law and that anyone can impeach the prime minister in the imperial charter. Is it true in the front and true in the back?


    Try impeachment?!


    However, the Grand Prince has set a precedent this time, which makes some organizations suddenly feel that the opportunity is coming and that it is going to be the new year.


    Just before everyone recovered, at the beginning of the incident, some people defined the behavior of the workers'' Union as looting. Of course, according to the original explanation, when you see your neighbor''s house burning a fire, you think of stealing his scattered property instead of fighting the fire, then your behavior is shameful.


    They also summed up a phrase to describe this sentence, called "disaster should not be the gift of the devil".

 Chapter 1227

    The competitive appearance of the imperial party and the labor party did make some interesting waves in Imperial public opinion in a short time. Some people believe that this is an inevitable manifestation of social progress. It is good for more social groups to stand up and be willing to contribute their strength to this country.


    However, some people have clearly expressed their anxiety. Perhaps most politicians will focus on struggle in the next time.


    In fact, the big prince was completely robbed of the limelight by the labor party. What is more ironic is that the audience base of the imperial party among the people is not as good as that of the labor party!


    According to the Labor Party itself, 30 million workers and their votes are not comparable to those evolutionary losers of the imperial party, and the imperial party will be frequently compared with the Labor Party in the process of dealing with some problems in the future. This is the most disgusting place.


    You''ve done well. That''s what you should do. After all, it''s still led by the Grand Prince with the brand of the imperial party. If such a luxurious lineup can''t even do some small things well, is it... Too incompetent?


    There is no such problem with the labour party. Doing well is like a great wedding, a great victory for the working class. If it is not done well, it is just a conspiracy of sinister capitalists to stop them.


    Thinking of this, Du Lin, who has been reading the newspaper, can''t help but start divergent thinking again. According to some people, the move of his Highness the great prince gave the senior management of the workers'' Union a clear feeling.


    But durin felt that there might not be any traces of manipulation by others, such as margus and kubar.


    For the current Empire, the apparent alternation of the two parties is actually the political system most suitable for the internal environment of the Empire. The core of the high-level rule has not changed, but the position and mentality of the bottom.


    A clear stand will simply divide the contradictions and conflicts existing in the society into two groups. When the contradictions escalate to a certain extent, the ruling parties will complete a process similar to "revenge" by alternately ruling, so as to release the long-standing resentment in the society.


    Such control is orderly and stable. Maybe it can not solve all social problems, but it can ensure that the society operates in a normal way to the greatest extent.


    However, when new parties join the game of "decompression" in turn, more positions not only represent more scattered problems and contradictions, but also more acute conflicts.


    The refined position and hatred can only be resolved by more explicit revenge, which will bring many more complex problems to the society.


    Since the emergence of the imperial party can not be stopped, then simply throw out the labor party to further divide and screen everyone''s position in society, let them find their revenge targets for each other, and then fight hard.


    Maybe it''s through politics, maybe it''s really using fists to solve problems.


    After putting down the newspaper, Dooling increasingly felt that this was definitely not a simple thing. Of course, it had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t reach so far if he wanted to intervene.


    On November 4, the state court of ambillo held a hearing on the case of illegal exploitation of mineral resources in the yagur mountains by the mining company of ambillo. In the process of this hearing, the mining company quickly lost the lawsuit in the face of sufficient evidence and data prepared by the state court.


    There is no way not to lose. Ms. dilsina, the registrant, chairman and President of the mining company in ambillo, the shareholder holding the most shares and the most important role in this case, has voluntarily admitted her illegal acts in collaboration with other partners. Can such a lawsuit still win?


    The words "there is a traitor among us" can no longer describe the inner thoughts of other shareholders at this time, especially Mr. Harry''s most real thoughts. This is not a traitor, but a meteorite that destroys the world!


    From the beginning, the main reason why they had positive ideas about the project was that the relationship between the sponsor and Dolin was extraordinary. In some business cases they came into contact with, similar operations were actually very common.


    It has basically evolved into a conventional operation to establish a white glove through a reliable person to make huge profits for yourself, and everyone is doing so.


    If it''s other projects, they may not take it seriously, but it''s the project of yagur mountain gold valley. Whether it''s true that the geological report says that there are the world''s largest reserves of gold ore, this huge mining area means a fortune enough to impress Turin.


    Perhaps the most impossible thing is the most possible thing, so they decided to gamble and failed.


    Of course, some people have begun to regret it. After discussion, the people of the imperial central bank and Du Lin left the project with a "loss" of 6.5 million. They did not send representatives to today''s trial.


    The branch head of ambillo state has returned to the headquarters to report on his work. It is said that he has been suspended for investigation. The senior management believes that he is suspected of job-related crimes.


    It''s not surprising to think about it. We lost more than 10 million in one breath. Even a rich economy like the imperial central bank can''t breathe for a moment and a half.


    The consortium from the North has always maintained a lukewarm attitude. Their attitude is somewhat confusing. Similarly, no important people attended the trial, and only some lawyers were sent to deal with it.


    For their choice and attitude at this time, durin believes that their main goal may have shifted direction from here and aimed at the emerging camp of the Baath party.


    After the great prince established the Baath party, he once again attracted many political speculators to gather towards him, including some consortia and the aristocrats in the past, which is a very rare opportunity for them.


    Before that, there were only two ways to get into politics, either join the new party or join the old party, but regardless of the new party or the old party, the pattern has been determined and stabilized.


    There will not be any changes before there are no great changes, but the new imperial party is different. The Grand Prince needs some people to help him quickly build a situation. No matter what purpose these people come for, he will be very welcome.


    Moreover, they did not lose much money, up to $56 million to $67 million. This money will not be borne by one of their companies or a family. After being dispersed to more group shareholders, each shareholder may lose tens of thousands or even less.


    This loss is nothing compared with the new development of the imperialist party.


    Only the southern consortium is still biting this matter. In addition to their loss of about 10 million, the profits and prospects brought by the overthrow of Turin make these Southern gamblers unable to stop.


    They knew it was dangerous, but the huge benefits made them forget the immediate danger and attracted a group of people to follow behind them.


    Yes, illian manor is near the sea.


    Lost, Otis casino!


    That''s all!

 Chapter 1228

    On the steps outside the imperial Supreme Court, two gentlemen with good manners stood in the corner smoking cigarettes. Many reporters came down the steps, but not many people came to demonstrate in the middle of the plan.


    "This is not quite the same as our previous plan..." one of the older men vomited a cigarette and looked at the sparse people under the steps coldly. The people who couldn''t get together even the signs trembled in the cold wind.


    He looked at those people trembling. Inexplicably, it made him feel so interesting and cold. He shook his shoulders. When he spoke, the heat emitted naturally could reach the level of seeing.


    The cold air from the north to the South attacked the imperial capital for the first time, the temperature suddenly decreased by more than ten degrees, and there will be a continuous cooling process.


    From the current weather observation and speculation of the Meteorological Bureau, this winter will be warmer than previous winters. As for why there is such a performance, the staff of the meteorological observatory said they don''t know, because this conclusion is completely blind.


    Despite the unreliable weather station staff, the two gentlemen always have a trace of worry in their eyes. In fact, there have been several major changes and interference in their plans.


    In the previous plan, a large number of demonstrators will demonstrate outside the court today, holding signs of anti war and humanitarian spirit, so as to put pressure on judges and juries in this way.


    According to the interpretation and regulations of the imperial Ministry of justice and the law, the vast majority of the members of the jury come from the bottom of society and are mostly illiterate.


    They will not have a high degree of education, nor can they have any interest relationship with any plaintiff or defendant who may have to decide the result through their opinion vote. These people come to be jury members. In addition to their leisure, their enthusiasm and seriousness are mainly for the subsidy of five yuan per case and a week''s food and shelter.


    As long as they are randomly selected to be members of a jury in a case, especially those who are influential or both are more famous people or organizations.


    They will enjoy at least a week''s package trip, completely isolated from the outside world, and subsidies will increase.


    The most important thing is the free food and accommodation for at least one week, which is the most attractive. Rich dishes can be eaten without restrictions, which is like winning the prize for many people. Even winning the prize does not have such better treatment, which is also the reason why people are willing to report their names.


    Before appearing in court, these jury members did not know the specific circumstances of each case and the origins of both parties, and then began to wait.


    The defense attorneys of both parties received some information forms from the members of the jury for selection 24 hours before the hearing.


    For example, the age, gender, occupation, religious belief, occupation and some simple but necessary introductions, such as personality, of a jury candidate.


    The above will not mention the names of any members of the jury to be elected and their contact information. The first job of the lawyers of both sides before the hearing is to select a list of no less than three groups of jury members.


    They need to tick off the candidate who can gather at least three groups of members from the nameless list according to the detailed introduction, and then hand it over to the court for the next step.


    The court will redistribute these three groups or more evenly in order to avoid possible fraud to the greatest extent.


    For example, Dooling is very famous. If he expresses his "respect" for the jury members in some ways on some occasions, it is likely to change the overall decision of the jury members. At this time, the opposing lawyer has the right to ask for the replacement of the jury.


    Such a thing has not never happened. There was a very famous lawsuit in the history of the Empire. The specific content has been included in the stage of public confidentiality, but people know that the reason for this lawsuit is not the lawsuit itself.


    It''s some trouble caused by the lawyers of both sides on the selection of jury members. They changed more than a dozen groups of jury members. Another saying is that they changed more than 20 groups of jury members, and the purpose is to ensure that one party can win the lawsuit as much as possible.


    Although the lawsuit ended in a unique way that no one won or failed - only one of the large group of defendants pleaded guilty and served his sentence, and the others were acquitted.


    This shows the importance of the jury to the outcome in such a very, very important case.


    In order to influence these jury members, Harry spent money and hired many people to demonstrate outside the court before today''s court session, in order to leave a first and deepest impression on the case to the upcoming jury members.


    However, it seems that their plan has encountered some setbacks. There are not a large number of people gathered here to demonstrate. In fact, these people are more concerned about the activities of the Labor Party than cheap fried chicken and bread.


    There are not only fried chicken and beer, but also it is said that there is a chance to find a long-term job. The attraction here is much less than before.


    Another slightly shorter gentleman nodded and agreed, "indeed, the imperial party and the labor party have robbed the limelight. People are more concerned about the activities being held by the imperial party and the labor party, and they don''t care so much about our affairs."


    "Durin''s luck is good, but his luck can''t go on so well all the time. Today is the end of his good luck!"


    They finished smoking with confidence and then returned to the court. Even many people in the court were discussing the possible impact of the new imperial party and labor party on the Empire. This lawsuit is not so important to some people.


    Whether Dooling will fall or not, his influence on the empire is far less than that of the two newly established political parties.


    Durin didn''t attend the trial and left it to the lawyers. He had to deal with other things - the labor party.


    In the development plan of ambillo state, Turin did not join the idea of industrial development, and also moved some heavily polluting chemical plants and heavy industrial plants away from here, but this does not mean that there is no working class in ambillo state.


    Some light industries, such as handicraft manufacturers, garment products factories, and all kinds of light industry factories, are still very common in ambillo.


    As the most complex intelligent creature in society, sometimes even humans themselves can''t figure out what other human behaviors mean.


    Some workers, under the liaison of the Labour Party, including some labor service resource companies, have begun to move.


    This kind of activity is not necessarily to do something great. It is purely because the western people have found a way to vent their enthusiasm that even the sun can melt.


    The reason why Dooling is staring at this matter is not that he is afraid that these farmers and cowboys oppose their policies, but that those people in the labour party may be in danger of their lives.

 Chapter 1229

    The enthusiasm of the people in the west is like


    Most scholars and experts who study common language and literature will add words such as the sun after the above sentence to make the context of the sentence more perfect, such as the enthusiasm of the sun, what a wonderful word.


    In fact, the enthusiasm of the people in the west is as hot as a fresh bullet.


    There are often two extreme situations in places with simple customs. The first is that there are countless swindlers, because people''s trust in each other, including strangers, is beyond imagination. They are easy to trust others, so these people are a heaven for swindlers.


    They are here as if they had returned to the embrace of God, as if they were living in the kingdom of God.


    The second situation is that there is no liar here, because although the folk custom is simple, the character may burst.


    When the farmers and cowboys thought they had been humiliated and cheated, they probably pulled a shotgun from the saddle behind them and pulled the trigger recklessly.


    All this comes from the current slogan of the labour party.


    The slogan of "emancipating pressure and happy work" is definitely not a vigorous slogan. When the Labor Party publicizes these things, their main statement is that as long as it is the working class and participates in the workers'' club, the workers'' club will provide free fried chicken and fruit wine.


    This trick works very well. It has worked very well in the past ten years. A fried chicken can buy off a worker after work in a short time. It''s not bragging. It''s a real thing.


    This has overcrowded workers'' clubs all over the country. In some places, even people who are late can''t squeeze in!


    After such a popular scene triggered a huge wave of public opinion, it first attracted the attention of the old enemies of the working class and capitalists.


    For capitalists, they don''t care whether these workers make them uncomfortable. They only care whether if I give these workers ten yuan, they can bring me 20 yuan or more return, or even far higher than the return that money can measure, such as political status.


    After the establishment of the Labour Party, a large number of capitalists, large and small, either explicitly or secretly submitted applications, expressing their longing for the Labour Party and their great sentiment of caring for the working brothers, and were willing to make a voice and contribute money to protect the interests and power of the working class.


    It''s like a ridiculous joke, but it really happened. Those capitalists who fought with the workers'' Union and squeezed workers have become the middle and even the top of the working party.


    The reason why it is difficult to understand is actually very simple. The capitalists have money, and the Labor Party now has great potential and influence. We take what we need from each other.


    All the Labor Party''s current activities, including the workers'' club that delivers fried chicken and fruit wine, need a lot of money for constructive expenditure in the early stage. Each sum may not be a terrible figure, but together, they are enough to make many people tremble.


    The participation of capitalists has effectively solved these difficulties. The labor party needs their funds to develop and expand itself rapidly, and the capitalists also need to speed up their influence in the labor party to ensure that they are rich enough and have enough political status at the same time.


    The contradiction between workers and capitalists is always irreconcilable. Although there are fewer and fewer sweatshops in recent years, this does not mean that the squeeze of capital on workers really does not exist.


    Unprincipled "voluntary overtime" has become an almost legal way of squeezing. In particular, the increase of overseas immigrants has made the working environment of workers in the Empire change greatly and become worse.


    Those new immigrants from backward and poor countries to the Empire are not picky about the content and duration of their work, which makes them the favorite of many capitalists. If the newly established immigration bureau had not passed legislation to stipulate that the number of new immigrants employed by each enterprise must be controlled within a specific range after kubar came to power, some social contradictions would have erupted long ago.


    Even so, some workers are still forced to volunteer overtime, and this is only part of the problem.


    In such a contradictory situation, it is amazing that the two sides are very skillfully integrated together.


    The workers'' Union in ambillo has no sense of existence. Coupled with the existence of various service companies, the influence of the labor party here is almost zero. The conflict between Dolin and the workers'' Union is almost well known.


    But even so, labour people are here.


    With the support of some capitalists, they found a suitable place as a venue for the activities of the workers'' club in eight cities in the state of ambillo, and soon put up propaganda messages everywhere.


    As long as you apply to join the Labour Party and the applicant is a working class, you can join the workers'' club and enjoy a leisurely life after work.


    Wonderful music, fun games, enthusiastic girls and alcoholic drinks appear on the posters, as well as the most important things - unlimited fried chicken and fruit juice (wine).


    This is indeed very attractive to the working class. The high-intensity repetitive work will make everyone feel at a loss for a period of time after leaving their posts, and then fatigue will flood in. If there is a place where they can relax and don''t spend money at this time, it''s really great.


    The people in the Labour Party are really good. They care too much about our working class.


    The enthusiastic western workers almost crowded out all the workers'' clubs, and several heads of the preparatory group of the Labor Party branch in ambillo laughed. According to this momentum, they will soon be able to have a certain political influence here.


    They will not interfere with Turin''s rule in the state of ambillo, but the congressmen and mayors of the following cities may be in danger.


    Not to mention the general election, even the mid-term election, some of them may not be able to survive safely. After all, if so many workers can work together to vote for someone, then this person will rise suddenly and complete the most impossible things in the most impossible time and place.


    The workers are happy, the capitalists are in a position, a perfect deal!


    These people have good ideas and great strategies. Du Lin believes that there must be someone behind the labor party to support them and give advice for them. Otherwise, the labor party can''t turn workers from their resources into weapons in their hands in a very short time.


    It''s just... It doesn''t work well in the West.

 Chapter 1230

    Most of the time, the enthusiastic western people will be regarded by the southerners as impolite and vulgar. Although the truth is not the case, it is just an excuse to improve themselves and despise others.


    When people in some high-end banquets around some celebrities and dignitaries who roll their sleeves, tear their necklines and hold wine glasses to laugh loudly show a knowing and catering smile, their loud voice and disheveled clothes are full of charm in people''s eyes.


    It seems that they should do that. If they don''t, they can''t show their distinctive identity and style.


    But in a remote bar in the countryside, if a farmer in cheap suspenders and straw hat rolls up his sleeves, tears his collar, holds a wine glass in his hand and is talking and laughing loudly, these people will only cast disdainful eyes.


    Perhaps the social celebrities and dignitaries said that things are not elegant, they are natural phenomena in some organs and some physiological aspects.


    Perhaps what the farmer said was not obscene, but talking about the weather, the news in the society and his longing for a better life.


    People will not judge their status because of other people''s thoughts. It is a vulgar behavior. Only after they see each other''s status, power, wealth and all social labels that can add value to themselves, can they show an appropriate expression. This is the elegance of upper class society.


    As for whether obscenity is really obscenity and elegance is really elegance, it is the question of philosophers.


    The Labour Party''s practice in the south does not apply to the West. The workers in the south are more like those who have a certain "part" in some TV dramas. They will hold the box containing fried chicken with two fingers, and then sit with their friends with their fruit wine.


    Twist your body, wave your arms and do some small movements in a very elegant and implicit way to express your inner happiness at this time.


    They will be gentle and elegant to have fun, and then choose to stop at the right time, thank each other and say goodbye, and leave the workers'' club.


    But in ambillo


    "Hey, chick, is there any fried chicken?" a farmer who rolled up his sleeves and exposed his hairy arms in winter wrapped his teeth with his tongue and cleaned the shredded meat between his teeth. He patted the table vigorously to make noise.


    The waitress''s face was a little embarrassed. She went to the counter and whispered to the manager, "I can''t imagine what happened to me. It''s different from what I heard from other places!"


    Girls are not local people. Ambillo is still a relatively conservative and traditional area. The biggest connivance of people living here is to allow them to work in places that will not "hurt" themselves and their families.


    In places like bars, the girls carrying dishes are basically from other places or the operator''s family - if someone dares to do anything, the boss will take out the gun under the counter.


    But obviously this is not the case here. The manager put a fried chicken on the plate with the same ugly face and squeezed out a smile. "Bear it again, and soon they will calm down. You know, people will always be very excited at the beginning of taking advantage of it."


    This kind of rhetoric can only deceive themselves. After the girl''s leather drum was patted by a greasy hand, she forced to smile and left the group of farmers and cowboys who smelled of sweat. She can''t stand everything here!


    The manager is also a little intolerable. In other workers'' clubs, the workers will be very polite and restrained. They will only receive a fried chicken and a glass of fruit wine, and then find a place to sit down quietly.


    But look at this damn place. The farmers and cowboys outside called themselves workers, paid $99, joined the Labor Party and entered the club.


    Then they began to eat and drink freely without any shame. Some people even had breakfast at the workers'' club. They also plausibly said that free fried chicken and fruit wine were the promise of the labor party to them.


    How can the guys from southern cities make the opponents of these rough men in the West hit their chest when they disagree, pinch their necks when they disagree, and start tearing their clothes when they disagree? It''s nothing. Almost everyone knows the great news.


    Just spend $99 to fill out an application form for joining the Labour Party, and then you can go to the workers'' club for free, from morning to night.


    At first, the workers'' club thought it was just because the local steamed buns in the West were very excited, wanted to eat a piece of 99% and had the idea of taking advantage of it.


    Fried chicken and fruit wine, not to mention eating every day, as long as they feel sick and want to vomit after eating three meals a day, these people will naturally not be crowded here as soon as they arrive.


    Facts have proved that these people''s ideas are too simple. This grease has never been a problem for the working people in the West who have been engaged in heavy manual workers for a long time.


    Looking at the drunk farmers and cowboys outside the bar fighting each other in the street and other drunkards cheering for them to sing, the manager felt that it was not a way to go on like this.


    Yes, yes, there are many big capitalists in the Labor Party preparatory group in ambillo. Their attitude is also very clear. It doesn''t matter to spend money, but we must establish the Labor Party Organization Department as soon as possible.


    But... I''m afraid these capitalists can''t bear the hundreds and thousands of "food expenses" this day?


    Thinking about something, a cowboy slapped on the bar and pointed to the manager, "another fried chicken."


    The manager just reflected a little slower, so the cowboy reached out and pulled the fried chicken hanging next to him, tore off a large piece of breast meat, and pushed happily towards the crowd outside.


    The manager yelled at these sons of bitches.


    Early the next morning, the farmer cowboys who came to have breakfast gathered outside the workers'' club.


    According to the previous normal situation, the club should have opened the door for business at this time, but today the door is tightly closed and a notice board is hung outside the door.


    Most farmers and cowboys are not literate. They waited for a literate farmer for a long time. Under his interpretation, we learned a bad news - free fried chicken and fruit wine are not provided in the morning and noon.


    This is also the decision made after the manager went back to discuss with the preparatory group after the business ended last night.


    If we simply turn this place into a "canteen", the development of the Labor Party in the state of ambillo will stop at providing free fried chicken and fruit wine.


    If they want to have any work results that they can get, they must first make these farmers and cowboys aware of a serious problem. There will be no really free fried chicken and fruit wine in the world, and there are still unlimited.


    If they want to get these things, they must pay the corresponding price, that is, their loyalty.


    The people of the preparatory group are very clear about the specific situation of ambillo and are very accurate in their positioning. They don''t expect to publicize themselves by challenging Turin''s Majesty in ambillo.


    Their idea is to constantly organize large-scale activities and gatherings of members of the labor party, appropriately make a voice in the society, put forward necessary demands, and then take the initiative to find ways to solve these demands, so that the labor party can obtain higher social status and public respect.


    With these two points, the Labor Party has initially established its own system and maintained this scale, so that they can try to touch the scepter in the process of quietly growing.


    In fact, what they have to do is what they have always wanted to do, but this time their enemy is no longer the capitalists, but the politicians. They unite with the capitalists and turn the enemy into friends.


    But anyway, the first step is to make these workers of the labor party, that is, the farmers and cowboys, understand that if they want to eat fried chicken, drink fruit wine and harass the waiter, they must be obedient.


    The practice of Southerners is very implicit, which is also the understanding of most Westerners about southerners. They always beat around the Bush and express some simple problems in a very complex way.


    Just like the notice board hung this morning, the club can directly explain the situation - it can''t afford to play by this group of wireless refilling chickens. It only provides dinner.


    This may seem straightforward and rude, but it will work well. People here like it very much.


    But this refusal without any explanation dissatisfied some farmers and cowboys. Madder, we spent $99 to eat for a few days and planned to close the door. Is this a fraud?


    Right, this must be a fraud.


    Some working farmers and cowboys scolded and left. They were very dissatisfied, but they could come to eat at night, at least not too bad.


    After these people dispersed, another group of people had no meaning to stay, and left after shouting for a while.


    The manager hid in the club and smiled with satisfaction at the sad departure of these vulgar farmers and cowboys.


    That''s right. In the future, he will be an important member of the Labor Party organization of the state branch. How can he become a cook who provides fried chicken?


    And his plan is more than that.


    In the evening, hungry farmers and cowboys who had worked a lot for a day or slept somewhere gathered here again. As soon as they entered the club, they asked about the smell.


    The taste of fried chicken and the aroma of fruit wine really smell good. Everyone seems rude. In fact, they purposefully find their place and prepare for a big dinner.


    When the waitress pushed the dining car to distribute fried chicken and fruit wine to them, these people began to enjoy the big meal in the cheers until a plate fell to the ground.


    A farmer who looked a little thin and about thirty years old stood in front of the manager. The dinner plate broke into several pieces at his feet. His eyes stared at the manager coldly, "I repeat, give me fried chicken and fruit wine!"


    The manager looked expressionless and solemn. In fact, his legs and stomach began to cramp. He just refused the farmer''s request. He threw the plate directly, and then showed such a vicious expression. It was too scary to step on the horse.


    But when he thought of his plan and the promise made by the head and deputy head of the preparatory group, he could only hold on.


    He seemed to feel that his momentum could not be weaker than that of the thin farmer. He straightened his chest and tied his neck, and loudly repeated what he had just said, "no, I refuse to provide you with anything!"


    The thin farmer took a step forward, and the muscles on his cheekbones beat irregularly. Although he looks very thin, he gives people a more aggressive feeling, "reason, little white face, if you don''t give me a reason, I''ll tear you..."


    After a short silence, the surrounding farmers and cowboys began to whistle and coax. Some people kept shouting, and others shouted "give the sissy from the south some color to see". The atmosphere suddenly became more enthusiastic than before.


    The manager swallowed his saliva. He looked at the other eyes full of banter, irony, ridicule and waiting to see the excitement. He felt that his scalp had lost consciousness.


    "I... repeat, everyone has only one free fried chicken and fruit wine every day. This is not for you, but for everyone."


    It seems that the manager is not too weak. In fact, he has counselled. He is just explaining that he is not aimed at him, but this sentence makes the workers'' Club quiet again.


    A big and thick farmer and cowboy rolled up their sleeves and squeezed around him. Their bad eyes swept over him again and again, making him cold.


    "Little white face, you''d better explain what it is for all of us..."


    With a slap, I don''t know who suddenly stretched out his arm and slapped him. He was dizzy and turned black in front of him. He hurriedly arranged his disturbed hair with both hands. It seems that as long as his hair style is not disordered, he can maintain his broken dignity.


    The bright red mark on his face soon swelled up. His eyes had begun to dodge. Several Cowboys chased him, and some of them pulled out their knives.


    If it hadn''t been for a scream to calm these hot-blooded Cowboys down, maybe the next day''s newspaper would report the things here in more detail.


    The waitress, who had been used to being taken advantage of, held the dinner plate between the cowboys and the manager. She stared at these cowboys. She didn''t know where there was a laugh full of contempt and disdain. Soon everyone began to laugh.


    The cowboy who pulled out the knife inserted the knife back into the leather scabbard. He went to the waitress, pinched the girl''s chin and kissed the girl on the face. People laughed even louder.


    This is not humiliation or blasphemy, but gratitude.


    If the girl hadn''t stopped him, after drinking wine and blood, if he poked the wrong place, he might have to accompany him to prison for many years.


    So this is not humiliation, but thanks, deep thanks.


    From this day on, no one harassed the girl anymore. Of course, this is another story.

 Chapter 1231

    A riot was unexpectedly interrupted by a waitress''s scream, which finally calmed the somewhat fanatical capitalists.


    Some methods and methods can work because there is suitable soil for them. Obviously, on the development of workers'' clubs and the labor party, the southern gadgets can''t find a suitable place to live in the West.


    Southerners'' brains are not suitable for the western environment. They need a Western pass to help them solve these things.


    Workers'' clubs in eight cities in the state of ambillo have been closed for five days, and they are operating again, but this time is a little different from before.


    "They are stupid, but their stupidity is limited." this is durin''s evaluation of these people. He has always been worried about the conflict between the Labor Party and the locals, and his worry is not blind.


    A few days ago, there was almost a conflict. Fortunately, a girl saved the scene in time. In case those people from the South were injured or killed, it would not be good news for the tourism industry of ambillo state.


    Fortunately, the situation was stopped at the same time. It is said that the cowboy has developed into a lover with the waitress. This is a good thing. Even the newspapers say this.


    At the same time, these things are enough to prove that what can be done in the south, such as using free to attract the working class and obtain the support of workers, will not work in the West.


    That group of farmers and cowboys will not have any "self-consciousness" and "style". As long as you dare to say that they don''t want money for what they give them, they will dare to rob you and lose everything.


    Of course, this is not a problem in the quality, education and education of western people, but the result of the problems of the whole society in individuals.


    To put it simply, the gap between the rich and the poor is too large, resulting in different social forms.


    When people have more money in their pockets, they are no longer satisfied that they can fill their stomachs every day, but also emphasize the value of some food materials. They are no longer satisfied that they can wear warm clothes and also require that the material is fur. At that time, they began to pursue higher-level things, and at the same time, they have a more strict standard for their image in society.


    They need to make themselves look not only rich in the eyes of others, but also endowed with more practical meanings, such as generosity, kindness, kindness, enthusiasm... Anyway, as long as they are positive words.


    This pursuit stems from a human instinct. In the warning words of the guart people, there is a saying that the rich are willing to show their generosity, while the poor care about every gain and loss (Silver Ox Hair, a currency in the early guart Dynasty).


    Throughout history, most of those who built bridges, paved roads and donated to charity were rich people. This is not to belittle anyone who is not rich or rich (-), but a fact and an indelible truth throughout the history of human culture.


    Wealth is an indispensable factor in the formation of noble and noble personality.


    We don''t rule out that some people seem, just don''t seem to be rich, but have noble and noble personality, because we are not them, and we don''t know what happened in those years.


    The developed economy and higher per capita income in the south make the vast majority of ordinary people in society more willing to behave higher. Because they are rich, they begin to have a sense of social collective responsibility and a sense of performance they want to highlight.


    These things really don''t exist in the West. The West has been under durin''s rule for less than a year. Everyone has just been able to fill their stomachs. At this time, tell them about nobility, nobility and personality?


    Perhaps there is no free fried chicken and fruit wine more reliable. At least these things can fill the stomach. The vain nobility and nobility can''t fill the stomach. Obviously, the stomach is more honest than the mouth of southerners.


    After this storm, the preparatory group of the labor party, together with some local capitalists and activists, re analyzed the business line and methods of ambillo, and they soon made a comeback.


    This time they became smarter, combined with the experience of some local capitalists and previous lessons, they told those farmers and cowboys in great detail what they could get by joining the labour party.


    "If everyone goes to and from work on time every day, they can get a fried chicken and a glass of fruit wine exchange certificate from the foreman..." the new manager is explaining their new rules for these farmers and cowboys, and shows the enlarged blue exchange certificate to the farmers and cattle carefully.


    Things are still free, but it emphasizes the interaction with local capitalists, and they also find some back money from those factory owners, which can also be said to be sponsorship.


    These factory owners will bear part of the financial pressure for the free activities held by the workers'' club, which seems to be a loss, but it is not.


    Capitalists never do stupid things, including these capitalists in the West. They stimulate every worker''s desire to work by obtaining the power to issue exchange certificates. They may lose hundreds of dollars or more in a short time.


    But at the end of the month, their income will be much more than their expenses, especially after adding the competition mechanism.


    After every ordinary person becomes a capitalist, he will naturally light up the two professional talent skills of "Exploitation" and "squeezing", and naturally rise in an instant.


    More off-duty farmers and cowboys have gathered outside the crowded club, some of them even carrying guns, which makes the new manager''s legs and stomach start to shake again.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hardened his head and continued to shout, "in addition to the exchange coupons issued to you at your work place, we will regularly hold some activities. As long as you participate in the whole process, we will issue one or more exchange coupons according to the length of the activity and your performance..."


    This statement eased the eyes of some farmers and cowboys, especially after the manager followed and added


    "We have contacted all the factory owners who are officially registered locally. When we need some people to hold activities, the factory will not count you as absenteeism or deduct your salary..."


    This is really good news. You can get a salary without working, and there are exchange certificates after the end. Suddenly, everyone feels that this manager seems to be a good person.


    They even forgot that some time ago, those fried chicken and fruit wine were available in unlimited quantities!


    Of course, where there is light, there must be darkness. These rich men from the South will soon understand that the simplicity of the west is not only such a little performance.

 Chapter 1232

    When the telephone on the table rang, Dooling was taking a lunch break. There was nothing more pleasant than sleeping after having a meal and a rest at noon.


    Especially in winter, I tried to prove that my sun sent non exciting light through the glass window into the lounge, which coincidentally covered most of the bed.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed while enjoying the comfort brought by the heating in the room and the unique charm of the sun, the whole person will become lazy and occupied by a lazy thing.


    Then he opened his mouth, yawned, leaned back, and fell on the bed full of sunshine with a satisfied smile. The small dust danced under the direct light. They had no regular track. Slowly, the eyelids would become heavier and heavier, and gradually fell asleep in the subtle light.


    That satisfaction, that comfort, that feeling that can''t be described in words is like a prelude to Nirvana, and then quietly wait for the moment of waking up - rebirth.


    Although the rebirth was disturbed by the phone.


    Du Lin glanced at the wall clock and sat up. He rubbed his eyes, then picked up the receiver, "it''s me..." he took a sip of the cup on the bedside table, and the cold water made his throat more comfortable.


    The voice on the phone was very brisk, with a smell of asking for credit. After stopping for a while, Du Lin thought for a moment, "take him to see, and don''t do anything else." he hung up the phone and smiled at the westward moving sun outside the window.


    The boy is on the hook, or he must be on the hook.


    The boy named Magellan is not stupid but not smart. He thinks that as long as he can tie Vader, he can have the world. Even if it is worse, he is better than his own struggle.


    In fact, many people will choose this road if they encounter such an opportunity, because it is the easiest and the most stable road to upper class society. The only thing that is difficult to choose is the price.


    Marriage, and life.


    However, in the face of what is about to be harvested, this loss is not much, but a little pay.


    The plan went smoothly in Vida. A simple girl who grew up in the countryside, went to school in a remote town and didn''t see how complex a society was, could easily fall into a carefully fabricated love trap, but she had a brother who saw through his plan at a glance.


    In the choice given to them by Doolin, they will be separated for a year, and then work hard to develop. If they still can''t forget each other after a year, Doolin will think they are suitable.


    This is a very simple thing, because no one can accurately guess another person''s heart, or even successfully distinguish a lie from others.


    Magellan believes that as long as he always maintains his "love" for Vader, there will be no problem. Anyway, no one knows whether his love is true or false. The way people learn about the love in his mouth is only through his dictation and his performance.


    He has a good acting talent, which is a very easy thing.


    Magellan began his career as a "little actor" after he separated from Vida from Turin. Although the western world and some other problems brought him considerable exposure and popularity, there are still quite few producers who dare to let him play the leading role in a large-scale production.


    From "Dolin breaks up young couples" to "Vida''s relationship with Magellan is not blessed by Dolin", all kinds of news with similar contents have been swiped on the screen for a long time, which brings great trouble and risk to producers who want to reuse Magellan.


    On the one hand, there are relatively cheap actors with good exposure and popularity, and on the other hand, Dooling, who controls the two thresholds of the largest number of cinemas in the Empire and TV on demand, how to choose is no longer a problem.


    In this case, Magellan''s continuous initiative to reduce his film pay barely survived in this circle, making him the cheapest second-line film star.


    However, everyone has a good reputation for him, low price, good acting skills and high cost performance.


    On the contrary, on the other side, with the permission of Dooling, Vader has been a success in the film industry for more than half a year since Kinsell''s operation.


    Advertisers have constantly found her and invited her to speak at a high price. After shooting three major films in half a year, the market of Vida is getting better and better. In particular, this month, it won one of the international heavyweight awards made by Henry, the Best Newcomer Award.


    Henry listened to Dooling''s words last time and organized an international film review and award party with six major production companies, called "global night". For some special reasons, such as ifto, the review and award party suddenly became popular.


    A large number of films from various countries were submitted for trial. Henry suddenly became a famous figure in the entertainment circle all over the world. He was in the limelight for a while. By the way, he broke up with his little girlfriend.


    With this relationship, without Du Lin''s command, the Organizing Committee awarded the best newcomer award to Vida, which made the little girl more famous.


    As soon as a person becomes famous, many things come one after another, whether you like it or you don''t like it.


    With the addition of kinsel aura, Vader soon began to adapt to and integrate into this magical circle of fame and wealth.


    Some films or operas set off the extravagance of the upper class society through the resplendence in the glass wall and the desolation outside the glass wall. In fact, this means of expression is not accurate, because it is difficult for people to understand the complex things after they are simplified.


    Upper class society is not a group of people wearing expensive clothes who say decent words in a valuable house. This is too simple and too pale to explain upper class society.


    This is a magical place that people who have not been here can''t imagine, such as Vader.


    At a more private party, wearing the evening dress specially designed for her by the designer, standing among three young and handsome men, enjoying their compliments, she was amused by them from time to time. When she was slightly drunk, Vader felt that this was life!


    Beautiful clothes, exquisite accessories, expensive and distressing jewelry, funny and humorous peers and the flattery and pursuit of these excellent peers make her feel like floating in the clouds.


    The three young people around her are the children of some big entrepreneurs. They have the right to inherit. Everyone has received a good education, and some of them have been admitted to the Royal College through serious results.


    Sometimes disgusting language at this time, when these people say it, it has this unprecedented beautiful sound!


    She is totally intoxicated with such a drunken life and can''t extricate herself!

 Chapter 1233

    Why did the Pope issue a prohibition during the Zhengjiao unification period?


    In fact, it''s very simple, because after drinking alcoholic drinks, people will always make some impulsive things. At that time, there was no perfect scientific outlook on development, and people forcibly explained their fear of the unknown in terms of ghosts and gods.


    The pastor of the church will tell all alcoholics that when you drink, the devil will occupy your body and do some terrible things, which will destroy others or yourself.


    Up to now, the imperial official attitude towards alcoholic drinks is still very clear, that is, limited manufacturing and trading, which has little to do with whether there is enough food. The main reason is that alcoholism will bring some trouble to the society, although the prohibition order is now equivalent to nothingness.


    If you want a person to do something irrational, just drink with him.


    Vader drank some wine in the evening. There is no way not to drink on such occasions. Those friends who speak funny and humorous are raising their glasses frequently. If she doesn''t even mean anything, she will soon be ignored by this group of people.


    Before a young person''s mind is fully mature, these young people pay far more attention to the issue of dignity than those who are mature. In other words, they care more about their image in the eyes of others.


    After drinking some wine, her mood became high and warm. Talking about fun things with her friends made Vader''s spirit relax unprecedentedly. She has been used to such social occasions and ways. She likes everything here very much.


    But she didn''t notice that standing opposite the fountain, Magellan couldn''t believe his eyes and stared at Vader.


    He looked at Vader and a handsome big boy close. He looked at the handsome big boy whispering in Vader''s ear. They were very intimate and ambiguous, but Vader seemed to be just laughing.


    And, he watched Vida''s handsome boy kiss her neck when she was laughed up by others.


    Suddenly Magellan felt bursts of swelling and pain in his temples. He must have made a mistake... He rubbed his temples and looked a little painful.


    He thought that the purpose of Turin''s separation for a year was to find a way to let him take the lead in destroying each other''s feelings and do something sorry for Vader, and then Turin could let him go.


    Under the influence of a female liar instructed by Turin, he may not only break Vida''s heart, but also lose a penny.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be like that. There must be something wrong. Why is Vida the first one?


    If Dooling could hear him, he might tell him the question, because it''s easier.


    It is not difficult for a girl who has never seen anything in the world and comes out of the countryside to make her... Mature quickly or change her temperament greatly.


    Compared with Vader''s simplicity, Magellan''s side is much more difficult. This more resourceful Baoyi may not be fooled. It may also take advantage of it and turn it upside down. Why do you want to calculate Magellan at the risk of failure and let Vader go of a simple and easy to change girl like Vader?


    With kinsel watching, those young people who want to eat dry and clean and don''t admit their debts will understand what pain is. Of course, it''s better if someone is willing to take over the dish. At least their status in society and future development are much better than Magellan.


    Anyway, everyone is not true love and true feelings. Why do you think so much?


    Looking at his "beloved" girl laughing in other people''s arms, Magellan, who has no love for Vader, feels a flame boiling in his heart, these sons of bitches.


    Vader in the distance had even forgotten Magellan at this time. As kinsel said, it was just a shining passer-by in her long journey of life.


    Maybe she once loved this man deeply because of guilt, but in half a year, she unexpectedly found that her feelings for Magellan were so weak that she almost forgot it.


    Now that you have forgotten, let everything pass!


    He kissed the male friends around him in the roar of people. Vader smiled and talked with the people around him. He was not constrained by the unnaturalness when he first arrived.


    Suddenly, a vague figure appeared beside her. After a short period of consternation, she recovered, and some surprised whispered, "Magellan, when did you come?"


    Magellan gave a stiff look at the girl and the boy holding her, and gently breathed out, "before long, my agent said it was a producer''s party. Let me take a chance."


    Vader nodded at the speech. "It''s true. I haven''t heard from you. Are you resting this time?" before Magellan said anything, she then introduced the guy around her. "If I don''t understand what you said wrong, the producer in your mouth should be his uncle."


    With a charming smile, the handsome young man stretched out his hand and introduced himself, "you can call me Griffin, i..." he frowned and looked at Magellan carefully, "I seem to know you."


    He turned to Vida. "Is this your ex boyfriend?"


    Vader admitted, "yes, we loved each other, but that''s over."


    Griffin looked at Magellan and smiled very well. "It''s over... Well, anyway, I''m glad to meet you." when he spoke, he had an inexplicable sense of arrogance and show off.


    Magellan''s face was very embarrassed, but he reached out and shook Griffin''s hand.


    People like Griffin who have a well-known producer uncle often belong to the kind who can''t afford to offend in the film and television circle. A well-known producer wants to block some small characters without even saying it. As long as he is unhappy with this small character, someone will help them complete these things.


    Only those who have certain energy, background and backers can maintain their respect and opinions in front of them, but it''s a pity that Magellan doesn''t belong to this kind of people.


    After two simple greetings, Magellan stubbornly left. He thought his appearance would make some different changes to the girl, but he thought too much.


    For half a year, at a completely different social level, there is no reason why he can become the lover that the girl will never forget. He is too conceited.


    He took a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray and poured it into his mouth. For a moment, the whole throat to his stomach seemed to be on fire. It was high alcohol.


    He endured his discomfort and stood there waiting for the producer to appear to see if he could mix a small role from his new work to maintain his image and life.


    Maybe the alcohol level was too high just now. He just stood for a while, blew a cool wind for a while, and his stomach churned up.


    After vomiting in the bathroom for a while, I vaguely heard the sound from the vent


    "He is like a poor loser. I didn''t expect you to like such a person..."


    "I was young and simple at that time. You know, simple girls are always easy to be moved by stupid words!"


    "I don''t know why you like a loser. What''s his name?"


    "Mai..."


    "Forget it, don''t mention that disgusting name. I''m not used to remembering the names of losers in my mind..."

 Chapter 1234

    Human beings always have a sense of transcendent self superiority in the process of competing for a specific matter. The more conceited and arrogant people are, the stronger this feeling will be.


    Win, that is the inevitable result of their excellent ability.


    I lost, but I don''t want to compete for this worthless thing.


    At this moment, the words in his ear and what happened outside made Magellan not only his stomach churn, but also his brain churn, and he was uncomfortable all over.


    He started his career as a child star. For so many years, he went with the wind and water until he met Turin and his sister. The good days as smooth as silk came to an end.


    First, he was hidden, and then the production company behind him planned to terminate the contract with him. After using all his relationships, he maintained the job, but the contract was reduced by two grades.


    I thought I could make it out in six months. At that time, with the help of Dooling''s fame and status and kinsel''s dominance in the film and television industry, he will quickly become the youngest and most famous top male film star in the Empire.


    But the dream broke at this moment.


    Guilt can never become love, yes or no. after half a year, it doesn''t even take half a year to let Vader see what is between himself and Magellan.


    It''s not love, it''s just the guilt of a simple girl, which shows that she is still a kind girl. Only a kind girl will feel guilty and guilty about destroying the future of others because of her own problems, but she always wants to mature, just three months after separation.


    If you are humorous, there will be people in the world who are more humorous than you.


    You are handsome. There are always some people who are so handsome that men are excited.


    Nothing is unique, and nothing is beyond everything. In a complex society like a sewer that has not been cleaned for 30 years, transcendence is not a limit, but an ordinary attitude.


    But... There was always some reluctance. Magellan washed his face, looked at himself pale in the mirror, and exhausted his strength every time he breathed.


    A moment later, he raised his fist and punched the glass. The turtle crack road radiated from the stress cut his appearance into dozens of dollars, and two pieces of small glass were inserted in his slightly painful finger joints.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the water on his face. Then he wrapped his palm and turned and walked out.


    There are some things I can give you, but you can''t rob.


    He is willing to give up this opportunity and let the two dog men and women understand that his pride and dignity can not be tarnished by their garbage that has nothing but money and power.


    When he walked out of the bathroom, the cool wind outside woke him up a lot. He hesitated again, because doing so is undoubtedly equivalent to digging his own grave. He is likely to be blocked and disappear from here on.


    However, even if he does not do so, he may not have a better future. The lowest level contract, almost no support from any resources, and the ambiguous attitude of senior management and management in the circle all indicate that he will not go far on this road.


    So, why not take a breath, and then go to other places to break through, maybe you can break a way?


    In recent years, many actors or singers who are not well-known in China have gone to other countries. In those small countries, these low-income stars are suddenly popular, and their influence has spread back from other countries.


    With a confident and proud smile, he came to Griffin and Vader. Griffin looked down on the little actor, but he was very polite.


    This is maturity, that is, upbringing. It can also be said to be a mask of hypocrisy, but no matter how to call it, it shows that Griffin is quite mature and will not act recklessly because of his subjective views.


    He said hello to Magellan. Magellan took out his cigarette and tilted his head. Griffin was stunned for a while before he realized that the loser had something to say to himself.


    He kissed Vader on the face, and then walked away from the crowd with Magellan. Magellan handed him a cigarette. After they both smoked two or three mouthfuls, Magellan suddenly smiled.


    He kicked a small clod on the ground, looked at Vida in the distance and said to Griffin, "I was a little rude just now. She is my ex girlfriend. I like her very much, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened after we were separated for a period of time because of work..."


    Griffin kept the winner''s posture. He patted Magellan on the shoulder and said nothing, but his actions, his attitude and even his expression made Magellan angry and look forward to the next revenge.


    "In short, those are over. I''m a little confused now. I''m sorry. First of all, I want to congratulate you on becoming a couple. Secondly, I want to tell you that Vida is still very young and some postures are unfamiliar..."


    At this time, Magellan''s pale face suddenly became more bloody. The more he said, the more vivid his expression became. "Sometimes you need to help her when you stand behind. She doesn''t know she should sink her waist..."


    Griffin, who suddenly recovered, was shocked and angry. Magellan''s special identity doomed them to find some common secrets. They should have kept these secrets and didn''t tell anyone, but Magellan committed a foul.


    When he grabbed Magellan''s collar and raised his fist high to punch the bitch, Magellan smiled and pointed to the lively party, "this is your uncle''s party. If you want you and your uncle to be the focus of tonight, come on, punch me!"


    Magellan''s words effectively stopped Griffin''s action. He suddenly pushed Magellan away, sorted out his clothes, waved to the security guard in the distance, "throw him out, I don''t want to see this man around..."


    Vader behind him found that the situation seemed to be out of control and ran quickly. She took Griffin''s arm and asked what had happened between them.


    Griffin, who originally liked the girl, was like eating a piece of dog shit smeared with honey. The mellow beehive and sweetness could not cover the essence of dog shit. He broke free from the girl''s arm and walked towards the house.


    Magellan looked at all this with satisfaction. He didn''t care. He pushed away the hand extended by the security guard, turned and walked towards the door. He had made a decision to leave the country early tomorrow morning with everything.


    Vader stood where she was, unable to understand the situation. She could feel some subtle changes in everyone''s mood. She didn''t think it was her fault, but obviously Griffin thought it was her fault, which made her very wronged.


    After half a year, she was wronged for the first time. She had cried.

 Chapter 1235

    Griffin''s uncle is entertaining in the hall. Generally, for parties held in his villa or manor like this, the main guests will be in the right occasions, such as the hall or rooms in other buildings.


    Only those accompanying guests, young people''s guests and guests who do not participate in the substantive content will be in the yard or elsewhere.


    When Griffin came back from the outside, his uncle saw him, then confessed to the people around him and welcomed him.


    "Now you should be with Vader. You should keep that girl happy." he took a sip of juice and drank all night, making his throat a little dry. Now he can secretly replenish water.


    Griffin''s expression was ugly and silent. He stood in the corner with his waist pinched. From his attitude and expression, Griffin''s uncle realized something.


    He took Griffin into the lounge. No matter what the nephew thought, he had to have a good talk with the young man.


    Now those outside think that the top of the film and television industry should be the six major production companies, not only those outside, but also more people, including all kinds of personnel in the industry and even the employees of the six major production companies.


    However, this is a fallacy. Now it is not the six major production companies or the actors'' union that dominate the film and television industry, but the asshole Dolin!


    He hides himself behind the scenes, so that people can''t even notice his influence in this industry, but in fact, he is the only top layer in the film and television industry!


    And this is also the truth that the talents in the film and television industry second only to Dooling can understand.


    Nearly two-thirds of the current cinema resources of the Empire are in the hands of Nasha, CEO of the television group. Some people think that Nasha is one of Dolin''s many mistresses. What''s more amazing is that this girl is also the only direct descendant of the George family.


    How to arrange these cinema resources? Turin usually doesn''t speak, but once he speaks, Nasha will do it.


    Coupled with cable TV Group''s on-demand service, it can be said whether a movie can be released on a large scale, even whether there are movie theaters willing to play their movies and whether they can access cable TV. Dulin has the final say.


    If Dooling wants to block someone''s film and lose his investment, he just needs to tell him that no matter how much money that person has invested, how many famous movie stars he has invited and how long he has been shooting, he can''t have the opportunity to face the audience and the whole society.


    This is absolutely unbearable for filmmakers and producers.


    Just like now, Dolin and the six major producers have re drawn the on-demand division of cable TV to four or six.


    For the cost of cable on demand, the producer can only get 40% of the revenue, and the remaining 60% belongs to the cable television group, and all films are treated equally in some release periods and next release periods.


    The six major production companies can tolerate such an almost harsh share ratio because they know very well that they can''t turn against Turin, but Turin can lift their dinner table anytime and anywhere.


    This is not a contradiction between the producers and the actors'' Union in the past. If you can''t hire good actors, cultivate them yourself and find talented ones to top them.


    To solve the problem of cinema, the six major production companies should spend at least four to five years and invest at least 50 million yuan to alleviate the pressure on cinema.


    Yes, it''s just mitigation. It needs at least hundreds of millions of funds and more time to solve it completely.


    They don''t have so much money and time to waste on building cinemas, so they must compromise and bow their heads.


    So in this industry, the six major production companies are only the second echelon. There is only one person on the top of the mountain, that is Dooling.


    If Griffin can marry Dolin''s sister, it means that the six major production companies will become seven, or will be reduced to three or four.


    This will be an important opportunity for Griffin''s uncle to change his own destiny and the fate of his family. He will not allow anyone to destroy this opportunity.


    When he entered the room and closed the door, Griffin''s uncle looked a little cold. He sat on the sofa and Griffin stood.


    Griffin was afraid of the uncle, because he was the oldest man in the family and the only man, so he was the only heir, including the part that inherited his uncle.


    This situation is actually very common, not surprising, so Griffin''s uncle has been very strict with him since childhood, which is even more terrible than his father.


    "Tell me what just happened..." Griffin''s uncle poured himself a glass of ice water and looked at Griffin.


    The latter hesitated for a while before biting his teeth and repeating what had just happened, including what Magellan said.


    To be honest, it''s a little too much. Griffin''s uncle nodded and explained, "if it''s just these, you can''t accept it. To be honest, I''m very disappointed in you. As my nephew, you should know the importance of Vader to us."


    "She is an actress. She will play various films in the future and make out with different men in front of you. If you are so naive and immature every time, I think maybe you are not suitable to inherit the family business!"


    Speaking of this, Griffin''s uncle''s tone eased again. He patted Griffin on the shoulder. "Think about it yourself. In addition, I can clearly tell you that I don''t need you to fall in love with this girl. I just need you to marry her."


    "You can look for your shit like love and your comfort where she can''t see, but you must marry her, make her happy, and then marry you."


    "You have grown up. You have to do something for your family."


    Griffin''s uncle pushed the door and left Griffin standing alone in the lounge. His expression was very complex.


    Through the window, he looked at kinsel and Vida on the edge of the fence in the distance. He was fighting fiercely in his mind.


    Some things you know, but no one says it, you will think it''s just your secret.


    Outside the window, kinsel is comforting the crying girl. It''s no use comforting for a while. Kinsel doesn''t know whether he should laugh or make other expressions.


    Is it a good thing that considerate, simple and lovely girl is becoming more and more like a city man?


    In the countryside, it was definitely a way to praise others, but for her, it was actually an irony.


    Because growth comes at a price.

 Chapter 1236

    "Do you know how much effort and relationship I took to get an invitation?" when Magellan returned to his residence, his agent was already waiting for him in the room.


    As soon as they met, the agent who looked disheveled and decadent grabbed his hair and shouted frantically to Magellan, "I''ve tried my best to help you, but look what you''ve done?"


    "I had a good future. I had several potential actors under my hand. As a result, I met you..." he wanted to scold dirty words, but he changed it in time. "You guy, now not only the level has dropped, but also the artists under my hand have been poached."


    "I beg you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. Just find a place to find an ordinary job quietly and wait to be forgotten. Can you let me go and don''t fix me again?"


    Just now, his former friend called him and told him that Griffin''s uncle criticized Magellan''s exaggerated acting skills and his high performance costs in the past on informal occasions. He thought it was a lucky actor who exploited loopholes and did not have any real talent.


    Such an actor should not appear on large and small screens. His appearance is a negation of all honest actors and all hard-working actors.


    It seems that this is a casual remark made by Griffin''s uncle at the party, and there is no more comment, but at his level and status, any action, any sentence or even just a phrase will never be meaningless.


    It''s targeted. It depends on whether others can understand it. Fortunately, people living in the circle of fame and wealth still have a deep understanding of these things.


    Griffin''s uncle didn''t like Magellan and said he needed to block him. The idea soon spread to those who should know the news.


    Originally, Magellan''s agent hoped that Magellan could mix a role, even a small role, from Griffin''s uncle with the help of previous achievements and familiar faces in recent years.


    Any producer who can produce independently and has no company background has a high position in the film and television industry, especially the one who has been recognized by people.


    This means that he has his own channels to obtain a lot of funds, that he has deep friendship with the whole circle, and that he has enough face in the six major production companies and cinemas.


    Such a person is not very famous at the level of the people, but to a certain extent, everyone will know him.


    With such a ban, and Magellan has been in a whirlpool in the past year, getting lower and lower. The circle of fame and wealth willing to hold high and step on low will never miss such an opportunity to please uncle Griffin.


    Many people followed suit and expressed their disdain for Magellan, and would refuse to cooperate with Magellan after private news.


    These people''s statements mean that Magellan is over and he will have no place in the entertainment industry of the Empire. He will have a chance to make a comeback unless a more terrible backer comes forward to support Magellan.


    Only the six major production companies, as well as Dooling and cable TV group, can have the strength to let everyone do it by themselves.


    There is no doubt that none of these people will support him.


    If Magellan is blocked, his agent will not feel better. No matter whether he will terminate his contract with Magellan or not, he will leave such a stigma on his resume - his artists are blocked by the whole circle.


    Just this remark is enough for him to never get A-level agent''s contract in his life. Magellan not only destroyed himself, but also destroyed him!


    Magellan didn''t care at this time. When the agent scolded tired, he patted the sofa around him and poured a glass of wine back to the agent.


    He stood behind his agent and held each other''s stiff shoulders. "Relax, relax, even if I don''t do that, they won''t give me a chance, and the whole circle won''t give me another chance."


    "I''ve been clear since I was promoted. Don''t you understand?", he sneered. With the help of his massage and alcohol, the agent relaxed a little, "no, you know, you just don''t want to admit it."


    He patted the agent on the shoulder and sat down next to him. "We are good partners. We have always been. I have figured out that we may have no way in the Empire. We have no strength to fight those people."


    "But in places other than the Empire, they can''t control there, and our talents can bloom."


    "Have you heard that celiville is actively developing the entertainment industry, which is also an opportunity for us!"


    Celiville has become the headquarters of the world financial and Trade Organization of ifto, and she has also been promoted to the decision-making level, which is now popular internationally.


    The absolutely neutral attitude and position make many people feel at ease about celiville. With the picturesque scenery and four distinct seasons, many capitalists have chosen to immigrate to celiville for the elderly after retirement.


    However, none of this can change the nature of a small country. The inability to develop systematic industry, agriculture and animal husbandry is a great headache for the senior management of the Republic of celiville. Fortunately, the scientific progress and the rapid development of society make people start to pursue spiritual enjoyment in addition to material wealth.


    Therefore, this small country decided to develop entertainment and tourism with the strength of the whole people, which is an opportunity for Magellan.


    Once he can gain a firm foothold in the celiville area, with celiville''s current special international status, the films he participates in are likely to be exported to dozens of countries. As long as no one deliberately makes trouble for him, he is bound to become an international star.


    The agent was also moved by what he said. It''s not bad to bet on his troubles and miserable future.


    Just


    "Nothing, but I''ve bought a ticket. You only have 36 hours to think about the boat the day after tomorrow morning." Magellan said everything, patted his legs and stood up. "I''m very serious and eager for you to be with me. I can''t succeed without you..."


    A good agent is more important than 20% more. Why can kinsel... This doesn''t count, why can Vida... This doesn''t count.


    Well, in addition to some special people, if an actor wants fire, he first needs a real expert agent who can see whether a production has a market and can succeed after a pile of charming eyes.


    Perhaps his agent is not the best, but definitely not the worst. It is difficult to find a trusted and reliable agent. Only those who have enjoyed the scenery and been down together can be fully trusted.


    The agent''s eyes twinkled with a certain luster. He nodded heavily, "bet!"

 Chapter 1237

After about a minute, he suddenly said, "find out who moved the hand."

 Chapter 1238

    Magellan''s death did not occupy the attention of the media for a long time. On the contrary, the attackers succeeded in drawing a wave of social sympathy. On the third day of Magellan''s suicide, things basically subsided.


    The benefits brought by the consumption of the dead are obviously lower than those of the consumption victims, and they will also be regarded as the representatives of cold-blooded and abnormal, so we didn''t make much news on this matter.


    Moreover, it doesn''t make much sense to say that people are dead.


    It is already late winter at this time, but this year''s deep winter is not as simple and cold as usual. Not only can we not see the bleakness when the deep winter comes, but all places appear very energetic.


    The establishment of the world financial and Trade Organization has greatly promoted the prosperity of international trade, and the prosperity of all walks of life has led the whole society to move steadily in a very positive direction.


    At present, it is rarely heard that a large number of unemployed people appear in any city, and the employment rate is rarely mentioned in the gradually unfolding annual report of the government.


    On the contrary, there is a labor shortage in many places. There is no one above the assembly line in many factories. The boss is sweating all over, but he can''t find anyone.


    As long as you are willing to work, you can have a stable job.


    As long as you are willing to start a business, no matter what you do, you can succeed quickly.


    The integration of the Empire''s market and economy with the world has brought a large number of orders and opportunities. Everyone has gained countless benefits in this wave. It seems that everyone is making money... Even the media are shouting loudly - "this is the best golden age".


    Everyone is cheering. People have more and more money in their pockets and stronger spending power. Even tramps and beggars begin to refuse to accept one cent and five cents!


    This economic change has also greatly promoted the development of the state of ambillo. With the release of the new film, the Western World Series once again appeared on the front page of the media.


    In the two films released this time, there are more hero interactions, in which kinsel''s role appears in the films dominated by Vader.


    With high production costs and generous post-production, together with a star studded cast and a strong editorial team, the two sequels successfully continued the previous myth. In the last few minutes of the film, kinsel also revealed that there was an evil force of gold diggers in ambeluo.


    This story attempts to use sinister and despicable means to subvert the regime of ambillo and separate this land from the territory of the Empire. Then the plot stops abruptly. There is no more content, but it also leaves enough suspense for the audience.


    Especially in the publicity, it was said that "Doolin" would be poisoned and assassinated in the next series of films, and then the western heroes gathered together to form the Western Avenger alliance, exposed the evil plan of the gold miners, defeated their leaders, successfully recaptured the antidote and saved "Doolin".


    Once this publicity selling point was reported, it immediately attracted the attention of many media. First, they admitted that Turin did suffer from "assassinated constitution". Second, they began to be picky about the actors who played Turin.


    After all, not everyone can play the role of "Turin" like the real him, which tests an actor''s performance skills. Even the media think that Turin should play the film in person. This view has been agreed by many people, but the government of ambillo has no response.


    Sitting in the cinema, Dooling looked at the beautiful scenery like heaven on the big screen. Across the screen, he could smell the taste of nature. Although the plot was a little thin and empty, it could not prevent it from becoming a successful film.


    As the plot progresses step by step and climaxes occur one after another, the audience in the cinema are not surprised. Some are shocked by the beautiful scenery of the west, and some are attracted by Vader. Of course, more are simply because of the plot.


    When the big screen turned black, the lights in the cinema lit up, and the surroundings changed from quiet to noisy. The film was over.


    A few people applauded, and more people were discussing the plot of the film and speculation about the subsequent plot.


    Ophelia took Turin''s arm. They walked towards the door with their heads very low-key. As they walked, Ophelia sighed, "I almost didn''t recognize the girl. She is different from the reality."


    After the end of the new year, durin put off his work and went to the imperial capital to see Ophelia. The main reason was that the girl told him that a new life was being nurtured.


    Dooling is sometimes very curious. His bullets are always so accurate, just like they have been prepared long ago. It''s not as difficult as some people.


    With children, many things will change. The Royal College also considers that Ophelia''s going to school with her stomach is not so elegant, which is not a good thing for her or the school.


    After discussing with the teachers, the leaders of the school decided to issue the graduation certificate of top students of the Royal College to Ophelia in advance. It is not important whether there are more than half a year of classes to attend.


    For her and more people like her, going to school is never to learn knowledge, just for a more targeted, narrow but effective social occasion, and a diploma that is useless but will look good on face.


    In other words, she has graduated and can freely allocate her next time.


    She met Vader once. There is a big gap between Vader in the film and Vader in reality, just like two completely different people.


    This is mainly because Vader is just a newcomer. She does not master her own form and has more plasticity.


    Many directors like such actors, but some investors like another one, like kinsel. No matter what role she plays, people''s first reaction is "Oh, this is kinsel", and then they consider her role.


    Directors don''t like it because their image has almost solidified. No matter what role is set on them, they are always themselves, and sometimes let people play.


    As for the reason why I like it... This is because these image solidified roles often mean success, and people will only remember the winners.


    "Movies are always processed by art and skill, and you won''t find the real thing from there." he hugged Ophelia and walked towards the door. The bodyguards hidden around him left some gaps to ensure that people don''t get too close to Dolin and don''t be too obvious.


    Out of the gate of the cinema, Dooling breathed deeply. The musty smell in the cinema was really bad. He looked at the dark sky and turned to Ophelia. "I''m going home in a few days. Do you want to go together?"

 Chapter 1239

    Growth is a very interesting thing. Without anyone telling you anything, you will suddenly understand something you didn''t understand before at some time in the process of growth.


    Children before the age of 20 want to grow wings and fly out of the control of their parents to pursue the most valuable freedom. The warning from their parents is like a thorn, which makes them unbearable.


    At the age of 40, I woke up inexplicably from my sleep one night. Looking out of the dark window, I suddenly regretted and began to think about what would happen if I didn''t indulge freedom.


    When I was 60 years old, I suddenly found that the most regretful thing in my life may be my ignorance and hesitation in middle age.


    People are growing up. Growing up in that moment is like the lightest and softest velvet falling slowly from the air. It is so light that you can''t feel that it has fallen on you and in your heart.


    After the new year, Dooling suddenly wanted to go back and have a look.


    He would not admit that he began to care about his family, nor would he admit that he did so to make the elderly Mr. kesma happy. He just wanted to go back and have a look, that''s all.


    Standing outside the cinema, looking at the dark night sky, the cold wind rolled the garbage on the roadside, making the cold winter night a little bleak. He held Ophelia''s hand and looked at her, "I''m going back to alfalfa town in a while. Do you want to go back with me?"


    He was not sure whether he should take Ophelia back. It was intellectually stupid.


    Mr. kesma''s attitude towards the Ogden aristocracy is always smelly. In addition, Alisha must be in town. With his two sons, it will be very embarrassing for everyone to meet together.


    But sensibility told him that he should take her back, because she was his rightful wife and had such a descendant as "the successor of the kesma family".


    He had a very contradictory mind and couldn''t make the right choice, so he gave the opportunity to Ophelia.


    Ophelia''s bright eyes were like the twinkling stars in the sky. She nodded. "Well, I haven''t been to alfalfa town yet. I also want to see what it looks like there."


    Turin nodded. He held Ophelia''s hand and put it into his coat pocket. They snuggled up to each other like ordinary people, crunching on the snow to the nearby vehicle.


    The next day, he called Mason and told him he would go back in the next two days.


    He should have gone back before the new year because Mason was going to marry his little secretary, but he was delayed by some things, mainly several lawsuits. Fortunately, everyone can understand him.


    Not only can Mason be considerate of him, but also the little secretary and his family. They also deliberately postponed the wedding date.


    After knowing the news, Du Lin felt some emotion. In his dream, the big man once said a very special word. At that time, someone was questioning him. He laughed and said, "don''t go to the mountain all day. When you are strong, the mountain will come to you with long legs!"


    He knew what this sentence meant, but he had no emotion all the time. This time, he suddenly realized that he had that feeling on this small matter.


    As long as your ability, status and power are large enough, everything can only become your background. Even the towering and magnificent mountains and rivers will only exist to set you off.


    He couldn''t go back because of an accident. Even life events such as the wedding were postponed, and it was obviously because of him.


    He never said anything and expressed some ideas. These people will take the initiative to cooperate with him to prevent him from feeling "disappointed" because he was too busy to attend his brother''s wedding.


    Mountain, coming.


    The next day, durin visited margus. Margus was older than half a year ago. When people reached a certain age, even if it was only a few days or more, they could clearly see the power of years on him.


    He talked with MARGES and talked about dilshina. The family member lived quite comfortably in the prison in the region of ambillo. Because of her meritorious performance and voluntary surrender, the judge only sentenced her to three years.


    After another seven months, she can apply for commutation, and then use community voluntary labor instead of serving time, so that she can get out of prison soon.


    After this prison disaster, she must have some growth.


    Then they talked about magus''s eldest son. His eldest son was in his forties and had already established his own family. At the beginning of this year, he chose to resign, quit his job in the city hall office and began to engage in business.


    With the surname timamont and the halo influence of other family members, he is doing well now, has small assets, and his grandchildren and grandchildren are also very good, but they rarely come to see MARGES.


    A few years ago, rimagus loved his youngest son. His youth would be at the peak of his career. He overthrew the decadent royal rule, reformed the system and rebuilt the Empire. He devoted all his time and energy to this country.


    His time with his eldest son was very limited. They were very strange for a long time. On the contrary, the second son was born at a very good time. At that time, everything was stable, and margus also had some time to focus on his family.


    His guilt for his family made him give more paternal love to his younger son, thinking that doing so could make up for his mistakes, which was also the main reason why he indulged his second son, but he didn''t know that it was unfair to his eldest son.


    He can be said to be invincible politically, but he is a little anxious about dealing with children.


    It was not until the youngest son died that everything was calm. Everything that happened, including the birth of his youngest son, was like an illusion in a trance, not real.


    Sometimes durin thinks that margus is lonely. He doesn''t have any similar friends. If he is an eagle flying in the sky, the most others are tujiwa dogs.


    Without a common language, chatting together is more like margus''s accommodation, which may be why he is addicted to watching TV dramas recently.


    Because of loneliness, loneliness is the most terrible.


    In fact, Du Lin has a deep understanding of this, because this is an inevitable road. Every smart person is lonely, and few people can be accompanied on this road.


    In the evening, I watched a TV play with MARGES for a while. At more than nine o''clock, MARGES was ready to go to bed, and Du Lin got up and left.


    At their age, any enjoyment is far less attractive than keeping their little life and living as long as possible.


    The next morning, they and a group of invisible bodyguards set foot on the steam locomotive to tenell. With slight shaking, Dooling seemed to pass through time and return to his childhood.


    The three brothers were lying on the carriage. Mr. kesma drove the carriage with a whip. He was like this lying on the haystack, looking at the sky, unconsciously sleepy in the shaking of the carriage, and then closed his eyes.


    The book

 Chapter 1240

    The steam locomotive slowly entered the station of tenell city. The cargo warehouse and land transportation wharf not far away were as busy as ever. A large group of coolies carried goods up and down in winter with bare arms and leather suspenders.


    Nearby, there is a large hook powered by steam, but this batch of goods doesn''t seem to be suitable for mechanical handling.


    There was no expression of reluctance on the faces of those rough men who were sweating all over. Now the treatment of the station has changed dramatically from the past.


    To put it simply, the salary is higher, the welfare is better, and he is not so tired. He will have a rest time of at least one day a week. If there are too heavy goods, Mr. Klein will personally use the hook to help them unload.


    Speaking of Mr. Klein, Dooling really saw the old man. He stood on the side of the warehouse, clapped his hands loudly and commanded the work order of the coolies.


    Maybe he felt someone watching him behind him, or maybe he was just mentally sensitive for a time. He looked back and was stunned. Then he turned and respectfully faced Du Lin, took off his hat and bowed.


    Now he needs to look up to Turin, although almost nine years ago, Turin was only a poor coolie under his hands.


    Turin smiled and nodded, then took back his eyes, walked outside the station under the way of the bodyguard, although only a nod was enough to excite Mr. Klein for many days.


    When she got on the bus to meet the couple, Ophelia looked at the scenery outside the window very curiously. Tenar was located in the southwest corner of the Empire. Walking southwest from here for a few days, she could leave the border of the Empire and enter a small country at the side corner of the Empire and the Federation.


    In the past, it was quite backward here, but now it looks completely different. The whole city gives people a completely different experience from the past.


    Dirty occasionally, you can see that the road with horse dung has become quite clean, and the pedestrians have become very confident. Unlike in the past, the people on the street were expressionless or numb.


    Roadside shops are open, not closed because of the arrival of winter, a thriving look.


    In fact, it is still inseparable from the relationship between the international financial and Trade Organization.


    It took the car more than 40 minutes to reach a high-end residential community in the east city of tener. In the past, there were gedor chassis here. His reputation in tener was enough to frighten people at all levels. At that time, he was more reliable than the police station.


    However, it is a pity that he finally committed suicide. Now looking back, the earliest tycoons and celebrities that Turin knew, including important government officials, escaped and died more or less because of Peter.


    Those people were really crazy for a long time because of Peter, but finally they fell on Peter. It was like a reincarnation, and no one could escape.


    Finally, the car stopped outside the villa where Mason now lives. The villa used to be owned by a local tycoon. Then the tycoon was jailed for something inconvenient to disclose. Part of his property was taken away by the imperial central bank for auction, and the rest fell in the city hall.


    It happened that Mason was not the mayor at that time, but the chief of the police station. He intercepted the house as a kind of "evidence".


    After he was successfully elected mayor, the case was also completely closed. At a very low price, he bought this unpopular villa at a judicial auction jointly held by the city hall and the Tenar City Court, and then moved in.


    As soon as the car was stable, Mason and his fiancee, the little secretary, came out of the room.


    In fact, according to the rules, Mason is Turin''s brother. No matter what power he has in the family, he doesn''t need to come out to meet Turin.


    But sometimes some things are unclear. Anyway, as long as they are not bad.


    Du Lin got out of the car and hugged Mason. Then Mason began to introduce the girl around him, "you know her..." this sentence was said to Du Lin. Du Lin met the little secretary more than once, and once saw her helping Mason find something under the table.


    Dooling punched him, and Mason introduced him with a smile, "Emil..." he looked at the little secretary, "you know him, but you certainly don''t know this lady..."


    Without waiting for Mason''s introduction, Emil smiled and said, "of course I know, Miss Ophelia, President of angel charity foundation."


    Mason remembered that Ophelia had such an identity and title at this time. He patted his forehead, "a family of celebrities, I suddenly found that I forgot who I am..."


    Emil took his arm and didn''t answer for him. Turin walked with him towards the facade of the villa. Mason just made a cold joke, and Turin didn''t think it was very interesting, so he didn''t answer or hold Mason.


    Mason gave Dolin a distressed look, followed by a smile. After entering the villa, the temperature suddenly increased a lot. The thermal cycle effectively increased the space temperature in the villa building structure, at least close to 278 degrees, which made Dolin and Ophelia take off their heavy coats.


    Two men sat chatting together, and two women sat chatting together.


    "For a year, as a leader, do you have any special feelings?" Du Lin picked the firewood burning in the fireplace with tongs. In fact, the fireplace is more about decoration.


    Many sparks danced. Mason sipped the wine with ice and thought for a moment. "There are more things to manage and more power in his hands. Everyone began to habitually wear masks, including myself."


    This is his deepest feeling in the past year. In the past, he was just a police chief. With the support of Turin behind him, he never considered the stupid question of what to do if he spent all his money.


    He often invited guests to dinner, took everyone out to play, and held a birthday party on the police officers'' birthdays.


    The director who is so generous, rich and willing to spend money is very loved by everyone. If every police officer encounters some problems and doesn''t know how to solve them, they will find Mason and explain their problems clearly.


    At that time, everyone was sincere, at least more sincere, enthusiastic and without estrangement than now.


    Since he became mayor, these things have disappeared. No one has confided his worries to him about his troubles, and no one has told him who is going to celebrate his birthday. Even if he wants to invite everyone to dinner, both his former colleagues and those in the city hall deal with him with fear and caution.


    He could feel that those people would rather not say a word all night, or say a wrong word because they said too much.


    Gradually, he finally understood that power and power are different, and status and status are also different. People are afraid of his power and status, so they put on a mask, and he also needs to put on a mask to face these people.


    If there is a special change in life, it may be... He looked back at Emil and smiled twice, "I''ve felt very troublesome and tired as a mayor, what about you? Will you feel tired? I think your position will drive people crazy!"


    "There are too many officials, more departments, more power disputes, interest disputes, as well as problems and contradictions within the government and social problems and contradictions. Now I think my head is going to explode!"


    He patted himself on the head and sighed, "this is really not an interesting job!"


    Du Lin seemed to agree and nodded twice. In fact, he didn''t think so. In his opinion, power is like a tool in his hand and a necessary ladder for him to pursue the ultimate goal.


    Power will only make him more relaxed towards his predetermined goal, and will never make him feel tired and tired.


    If there is such a situation, it can only explain one problem. Mason is not expected to do this business.


    In fact, it is true. Mason can''t be blamed because he doesn''t have this talent.


    The child of a rural farmer has not received any serious elite education, and sometimes he doesn''t know some strange words. He hasn''t even run a small business before. It''s really difficult for him to manage a city suddenly.


    However, fortunately, there will always be someone to help him manage the city. He is more like a traditional official, as long as he manages several top leaders of departments responsible to himself.


    Such a management method has disadvantages and advantages, but the disadvantage is that if the following people deliberately collude with each other to deceive the upper and lower levels, Mason may not find anything wrong until he dies.


    But if we can control these people, we can greatly reduce his workload and make the government work more efficient.


    In the past two years, some news about the "kesma family" began to spread gradually. The brothers and sisters of the kesma family have emerged in all walks of life. Some people believe that it will become one of the most powerful families in the Empire in the next 100 years.


    Margus strongly supported Turin. The ability of Turin and the political heritage left by margus were enough to make him infinitely close to the position of the first person in the Empire.


    At the same time, he and the two children of the family will inherit all the cream of the family. From the moment he was born, the child was bound to become the role of dancing in the world, unless he was a fool in his life.


    The KSMA family would affect all aspects of the Empire for more than a hundred years, and some speculators began to plan to bet on the KSMA family.


    There is no clue here. He is too fierce and assertive. Even speculators don''t like people like Du Lin, because the process of getting along with Du Lin is not very pleasant.


    On the contrary, there are signs in several other brothers and sisters. They are more suitable for investors and speculators to bet on the "kesma family" than Dooling.


    For example, kinsel''s brokerage company, the tycoon in the film and television industry, invests in her brokerage company regardless of return. It is not kinsel that is optimistic, but Doolin.


    This also includes the heads of these departments in tenell city hall. They help Mason manage the city well, not for Mason, but for Turin!

 Chapter 1241

    "When are you going to have your wedding?", Dooling took a sip of wine and glanced at Emile, who was talking to Ophelia.


    The little girl is very smart. She is almost ten years younger than Mason. Mason is 32 years old and Emil is only 23 years old.


    After graduating from high school, she entered the society because she had received higher education - in the past, high school students in tenar city were like college students in the imperial capital.


    Not that this group is very rare, but the demand of the mainstream society for high school students is much higher than that of college students.


    Tenar is just a small border town. People who run businesses here are unlikely to be able to afford to hire college students to work for themselves. Few can afford to hire, which can also reflect how backward the industrial structure of tenar city in previous years.


    With her excellent but not excessive diploma, Emil successfully entered the regional police station as a civil servant under the influence of her parents'' saving more than ten years of human affection and money.


    At that time, the society was still a little chaotic. Nothing was more deterrent to those criminals than working in the police station and being a policeman. Under such circumstances, Emil met Mason, who happened to be the director of the East branch at that time.


    From the day they met, they seemed to be a very "harmonious" couple. In recent years, they have achieved good results. In fact, the girl Emil is the one who works hardest.


    She can give all she has for a man who is not a few years younger than her father. Is this love?


    Maybe so, but more of them are smart and smart. There are always similar roles in this world. They play roughly the same role in different levels and places, speculators.


    Of course, it''s meaningless to say this now, because they''re getting married soon, and Mason doesn''t think there''s anything bad. His wife is ten years younger.


    Dooling suddenly found that he didn''t seem qualified to speak to others. He took another sip of wine and took his eyes back from Emil.


    Mason thought, "what do you think of December 21?"


    December 21 was not any significant day, just because it was Saturday, and just four days later, Turin thought a little and agreed.


    He will wait here for Mason to get married, and then take Ophelia back to alfalfa town. He happens to be with Mason and his newlyweds, which is also more lively.


    Lying in bed at night, Ophelia kept tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    "I''m sleepless..." she stroked Turin''s face and said softly.


    Durin was no different from the past. He began to feel sleepy soon after he fell into bed. For him, it was the same whether it was on the haystack in the stable, on the roof, in the carriage of the truck, or on the beds where the price could scare people.


    Sleeping doesn''t need to be divided by place and environment. People can''t fully feel the changes of the surrounding environment after sleeping. Are there any more differences between velvet quilts and alfalfa quilts in addition to the price?


    Such an environment is very good for most people, but Ophelia is still not used to it. The environment in which she grew up allows her to enjoy everything perfectly.


    It is the best in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Turin held his hand on his face, opened his eyes and looked at Ophelia. They lay face to face, but they didn''t lie in the same bed, because a terrible person and a terrible organization didn''t allow them to do so.


    "I really can''t sleep..." she showed a funny expression of grievance. "The pillow is too hard and too high. I''m not used to it."


    Dooling glanced at the clock illuminated by a faint light on the wall and thought, "why don''t we go out and play for a while?" the more he said, the more he felt it was reasonable to do so. "Maybe you can fall asleep when you''re tired."


    Ophelia was a little moved. She turned over, sat up, stood up, walked to the window and looked at the city in the distance. Most parts of the whole city were covered by darkness, but in the center of the city, it was illuminated by colorful neon lights.


    The night life is very attractive to Ophelia. When she is at home, she is required to go back to her room on time and turn off the lights.


    During her stay at the Royal College, the management is closed from Monday to Friday, and the students can''t go in and out of the campus freely. After Saturday, the Housekeeper will personally pick her up from the school. No matter how she needs to go out or how, someone will pick her up.


    Self conscious and regular life makes Ophelia rarely approach those nightlife. Even if some people in the school want to invite Ophelia to go out to play, they put out these thoughts in view of the fact that Turin is not such a small day.


    This also makes her few friends in school. She cherishes every friend very much.


    At this time, she suddenly said that she wanted to experience nightlife. Ophelia''s eyes were brighter and glittering. She waved with a small fist. "It''s so decided. Let''s go out for a turn and then come back to sleep."


    She said she was going to change her clothes, but she suddenly paused. "It''s dangerous to go out at night. Those people are asleep. Would it be too bad to call them now? They have been busy all day." she meant that although the bodyguards came by train, they all need high vigilance.


    Physical work may be very tiring, but rest will slow down. On the contrary, mental fatigue is the most tiring.


    Dooling waved his hand and sat up with him. He stroked his hair. "It doesn''t matter. Ternell''s night is very safe!"


    Ophelia looked at Turin suspiciously, restrained her impulse, and finally sat by the bed. "I think it''s better to forget it. If there is no company, we may be in danger."


    "Even in the imperial capital, it''s very dangerous to go out after dark at night, not to mention here..."


    The city at night is indeed very dangerous. When night falls, the city will show its true appearance. The evil hidden in the dark and in the corner will creep out quietly, emitting a rotten smell.


    As Ophelia said, even the imperial capital, except for those high-end communities and some areas very close to the Imperial Palace, slightly remote places are also very dangerous.


    If someone is robbed or even killed because he passes through a dangerous place at night, it is not strange. Even the media may not report, because it is too common to have the value of reporting.

 Chapter 1242

    Half an hour later, the door of the villa opened, and Turin left the villa with Ophelia and dufo, who was rubbing his eyes.


    They had made their movements as gentle as possible, but they still alerted the hostess in the villa.


    Emil wears very cheap clothes. These clothes are not only cheap but also simple. There is a lack of cloth in many details of the clothes, and only some silk threads are left to keep the clothes wearable.


    She has been trying to cater to Ophelia all night. No matter what the woman who is her husband''s brother''s wife says, she will say funny things.


    It''s very tired, but it''s worth it. A new world is about to open the door to her. Isn''t that what she has worked hard for so many years?


    She pushed Mason, who had been snoring constantly. Mason rubbed his nose and woke up. It seemed that the people of the kesma family were almost the same in sleeping.


    No matter where it is, as long as the head, back and ass are next to things and lie down, you can soon enter the state of sleep.


    He glanced at his little wife, and Emil whispered in his ear, "Doolin, they go out. Do you want to let the people in the bureau pay attention?"


    Mason sneered twice and hugged Emil in his arms, but they were definitely not in the same bed. "Don''t worry, this is tenell, that''s my brother Doolin, go to bed early, tomorrow..."


    Without saying anything, the snore rang again. Emil could only close her eyes and try to fall asleep earlier.


    On the other side, the three didn''t drive, so they walked directly on the streets of tenell city in winter. Ophelia was still a little afraid when she came out of the community. She always felt that the railing of the community was the last guarantee for her life safety.


    Her heart almost stopped when they crossed the railing.


    Standing on the side of the road and waiting for a few minutes, the two cars stopped slowly on the sidewalk. Ophelia glanced at the dark cab and grabbed Turin''s hand and pulled him back.


    The next moment, the lights in the car lit up. The young man from the co pilot bowed to Turin, opened the door and invited him in.


    Ophelia followed Turin into the car strangely, and the car soon disappeared into the night.


    At this moment, almost all gangsters in the whole city who are not at home and haven''t fallen asleep and can be contacted have been told a message - go back to your bed and sleep!


    The news was like a huge meteorite falling into a lake, instantly setting off hundreds of meters of waves, and the underground world of the whole city was shocked.


    Because there was no clear patrol route and Ophelia''s colleagues, in order to avoid an unexpected problem to the greatest extent, a large group of people took to the street with steel rods wrapped in rubber.


    A dozen tramps gathered in a small green area on the street. They were baking bread and broth around a burning iron bucket. Although they looked very sloppy and down-to-earth, their expression was a little confused, because it was a leisurely expression.


    There have been robberies here. After a long time of detection, no robbers have been found. The tramps living here are unwilling to provide any evidence, which hinders the progress of the case.


    In fact, we all know that the robbers are among these vagrants. Because they are homeless and have nothing, their attitude towards crime doesn''t matter. It makes people suspect that they may want to go to jail to commit a crime.


    Because there are not only clean beds, reliable medical security, but also three meals a day on time.


    But precisely because these people have nothing, some people feel that offending them may not be a smart thing.


    Over time, this green space and the tramps inside have become more and more famous, and more and more tramps have gathered here. There will be no pedestrians here after eight o''clock.


    But today, they are doomed to bad luck.


    Twenty or thirty people in windbreaker, domed felt hats and black masks appeared in the street. They carried rubber steel rods in their hands. At the moment they saw these tramps, they immediately ran.


    The conflict broke out as soon as the two sides met. The tramps cried and were beaten on the ground. They didn''t even know why they were beaten and why they should be the bad guys themselves were beaten by another group of bad guys.


    Occasionally, one or two tramps who can beat resist and want to escape. They are soon blocked back by black holes, kneeling silently on the ground and being beaten by the society.


    About ten minutes later, the windbreaker man of the team leader stood in front of the tramps and whispered, "disappear anywhere I can see you in a week. This time it''s just a stick!"


    He raised his hand, loosened his clenched fist and turned away. More than a dozen bullets rolled and landed on the ground, making a crisp impact.


    Today''s midnight is definitely the suffering day of tramps, thieves, women and robbers. These people appear everywhere. They fight first and then finish.


    Gradually, some people finally understood why they were beaten up inexplicably in the middle of the night of this winter.


    Because the emperor of tenell is back!


    On the other side, Ophelia looked at the clean, tidy and orderly street and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s much better here than I thought. The emperor capital doesn''t look so safe here."


    Turin smiled and didn''t speak. He knew what had happened, but there was no need to say it.


    The car soon entered the busy area, and the neon lights flickering slowly, and the smell of alcohol, the delicacy of food, and the smell of cosmetics and perfume permeated the endless street.


    Those hot girls on the roadside show their beautiful figure unscrupulously. Even in this winter, they dare to wear very thin and run out.


    Although tener is only a small city, it is not backward in terms of nightlife.


    After a few rounds in the most prosperous area, the group chose the tenell theater as the "project" for their next visit.


    After the former operator of tenell theater died in bed due to a sudden heart attack, the whole theater fell into a split situation.


    His children and partners wanted to occupy the Grand Theater alone. After making trouble, they were involved in many dirty things. In the end, these people didn''t get any benefits. After the Grand Theater was detained by the city court, it was publicly auctioned to the whole society.


    A businessman from the South bought the Grand Theater and slightly adjusted its business mode to make it glow with new vitality.


    Now the Grand Theater is not as simple as operating opera as before. In addition to traditional opera, it is more modern drama and drama. At night, it will become an entertainment place with multiple functions such as bar, song and dance hall and opera house.


    The heavily made-up singers on the big stage are struggling to show their singing voice, and the accompanying dancers are also dancing hot dances. On the dance floor below, people hug and shake with the rhythm.


    The continuous flashing of colorful light and the color difference of strong contrast make it like a hell full of demons, with a deep atmosphere of corruption.

 Chapter 1243

    "Mr. Dooling..." Mr. Zach, the current operator of tenell Grand Theatre, from the south, soon appeared in Dooling''s compartment.


    His hair was smeared with a lot of wax and looked like it had just been fished out of the water.


    A pair of glasses are on his clean face, which makes his face as long as a horse''s face look much better and less conspicuous.


    The plaid with gray bottom and light brown lines is popular in the south, but it is of no value in tenar, because people here can''t appreciate the style that only poor people would buy and wear a few years ago.


    He was playing adventure games with several girls. When countless soldiers were about to go deep into the dangerous cave to kill the evil devil, a phone call made him tremble, left the girl, directly changed into the clothes he had just bought, and drove to the tenell theater in person.


    There is no unimaginable indifference. Turin''s reputation is not only in tenar, but also in the whole South and east coast.


    Someone once described Du Lin and his career as "as long as the residents of this city have two money in their pockets and they need to drink some wine to anesthetize themselves to deal with this terrible world, Du Lin''s people will send the wine to their hands and take away their little money."


    Durin''s private wine sales network covered two-thirds of the major cities and towns of the Empire at that time. Countless private wines came out of the wine cellar in a very short time through these terrible channels and then entered the mouth of drunkards.


    Even Dooling didn''t know how famous he was outside.


    Zach knew Dooling because he had run an unlicensed bar in the north. That was the first pot of gold he made, and he got rich quickly.


    Sometimes reality is really interesting, because all that can make money is what others say you can''t do.


    After making money by selling private wine, Zach began to try to transform. He studied the track of Turin''s prosperity. Not only him, but many people in the whole empire are studying how Turin grew out of nothing these years.


    They don''t want to admit that Dooling is great, but they have been studying all the things that Dooling has experienced, trying to find some success that can be copied, and then use them on themselves.


    Some people can''t see those highlights, but some people find something they can do, such as Zach.


    The word "whitewashing" originally originated from the money laundering industry. Black money whitewashing is the biggest dream of almost all illegal fund holders. Sometimes it doesn''t mean that money can be spent, or there are great risks in spending money.


    Especially now, the Imperial State Administration of Taxation has reformed many times, and the old party has vigorously supported the tax system since it came to power, and established a set of very terrible systems and implementation standards. The money laundering industry is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Zach used the money he made through illegal means to exchange a wine license, and then began his happy life. As for whether anything else happened in the process of this transaction, it doesn''t matter and no one cares.


    With money, Zach realized that it was difficult for him to stand out in the south. The capitalists in the South were more aggressive and aggressive than those in other regions. They were the first to connect with the world, the earliest capital sprouted, and were not interfered by the nobility.


    The capitalists here are like the sharks described in books and novels. As long as they smell a little blood, they will flock, and they are very bold and not afraid of risk.


    From this time, some of them invested in the mining company of ambillo state, we can see that as long as the return is large enough, even if it is a scam, they dare to try to jump in and step on it.


    In this environment, it is difficult for Zach to survive a life with a poor foundation, because any big capitalist can let him overturn. In order to live more comfortably and make money, he sold everything in the South and came to the border town of tener with his wine license to run the Grand Theater.


    It is said to be a small border town. In fact, it has begun to take shape. With more and more foreign trade, the special geographical location of tenar city began to highlight.


    It has advantageous transport capacity resources that other regions do not have. Both material scheduling and transport capacity scheduling are easy to achieve here. More and more enterprises have begun to set up homes in tener.


    Now they may just install an office with only three or five employees here, but everyone believes that with the change of time and trade, itner will become very prosperous.


    With this mentality and idea, Zach invested in advance and came to tener city.


    He thought it was just a small city. There were no capitalists who had seen the world. He was the biggest tiger in the mountain, which set off layers of clouds and clouds.


    First he bought the tenell theatre, and then he bought several houses around the theatre. It is said that he also set up a security company.


    Just when Mr. Zach thought he would be the biggest tiger in tenell, he found that a rural police chief who had never been paid attention to by him had the same surname as the emperor of the underground world.


    Then... He counselled.


    In the process of Mason''s coming to power, Mr. Zach gave Mason a lot of help. Southerners have an innate ability to campaign and campaign.


    At this moment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt lucky for his caution.


    He was like a child facing the most severe, terrible and unreasonable director of the teaching office in the school. He stood outside the compartment with some timidity and expectation, bowed his head, bent down and incomparable humility.


    There is no way but to be humble, because sitting inside is Dooling, one of the most legendary figures in the history of the Empire. Even if he is still very young and everything in the future is not certain, he has become one of the most legendary figures in contemporary times.


    This is not someone''s statement, but a recognition. From the farmer''s child to the son-in-law of the first family of the Empire, and then to the powerful king of the west, if Du Lin is not a legend, he is insulting everyone''s IQ and humiliating those who are called legends.


    Turin glanced at Zach. Someone said something in Dover''s ear. Dover turned his head and said some information and materials about Zach in Turin''s ear.


    After hearing this, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, this was still his once loyal "consumer", and there was more smile on his face. He nodded in return, "I just came out for a turn, but I didn''t expect to disturb Mr. Zach. It''s very impolite. Would you like to come in and have a drink?"


    This was a polite refusal, which meant that if you didn''t have anything serious, you could leave early, but Turin still ignored his weight and status in the eyes of these people in tenell.


    Zach walked into the compartment with a glorious face like being kicked to the head by the goddess of luck and sat on the edge.


    However, he was very witty. He didn''t propose a toast to anyone who didn''t know the current situation or speak. He just sat in the corner and held a wine glass. When he didn''t speak or move, it seemed that this person didn''t exist.


    Durin and his are gradually attracted by the performance on the stage. Although Zach may not be a good thing, his means are good.


    In the past, tenell Grand Theater has almost become a service on-demand place for senior recruitment. On the contrary, few people saw the serious programs. Zach came back from the dead immediately in his hands. It can only be said that he is still very capable.


    A variety of changes and trends give people a new impression of some traditional operas and dramas. The program list changed every month keeps people curious and looking forward to new programs. In addition, the business mode of night is the most strange thing.


    "The female singer sings very well, that is......" Ophelia glanced at Turin with a hot face. "She''s a little less dressed."


    In fact, it''s not that female singers wear less. Even if there is a heat cycle in this winter, it''s a little cold in the theater.


    The singers and dancers on the stage seem to wear simple clothes with a poor boss. In fact, the places that people mistakenly think are not covered are flesh colored warm fabrics.


    Under the strong contrast of lights and colors flashing constantly, few people really found this, just as they were really wearing less.


    Zach immediately turned his head and said two words to the manager standing on the stage. Within a minute, when the singer was singing the first part of the song, a staff member suddenly asked her to put on a coat.


    Although some inexplicable, considering the boss''s reputation and some hearsay rumors, the singer put on her clothes honestly. In addition, it''s not a bad thing for her.


    Turin accidentally glanced at Zach, who had almost no sense of existence. The latter smiled pleasantly. He remembered it with a smile.


    In the society, some people who are full of resentment are always complaining loudly. Why does the goddess of destiny value not herself? Why do others have the opportunity to hit their faces every day, but God doesn''t even look at himself.


    In fact, this is not about the goddess of destiny and the old God called the Lord of righteousness, but about herself.


    Even the newly hatched chicks in the bird''s nest know that they can thrive only by competing for food. Why don''t some people even understand this truth?


    Those great nobles are born with resources, wealth and power that ordinary families can''t obtain for decades. They already have such advantages. Aren''t they still seizing them?


    The more humble and ordinary your birth is, the more you have to fight and rob, otherwise you will die on the beach by a wave of the times sooner or later!


    Du Lin broke a path with this ruthless strength. In other people''s eyes, he is the lover of the goddess of destiny and the Messiah loved by the former king and gods. But who knows that if he doesn''t fight or rob and doesn''t risk his life to fight for the future, maybe now he is just a farmer with a daydream.


    Opportunities don''t fall from the sky, they are won by themselves.


    Mr. Zach, you have such a talent.


    After the singer finished singing this song, the audience ordered two more songs. Even if her task tonight is over, these singers have their own work every day. They can''t perform for less than half an hour.


    That''s to say, if it''s a little less, no one will care.


    The singer had just left the stage and walked back to the dressing room from the side door to remove her makeup. At the end of the day''s work, the manager took her to the second floor, which made her a little confused.


    Mr. Zach has completely cut off the "order" service since he began to operate the tennell Grand Theater, which makes all the actors very grateful, so the girl didn''t think about anything, but thought that there might be more important guests.


    On the second floor, she and the manager stood outside the compartment. Zach suddenly smiled and put his glass on the table. This action attracted the attention of Turin and others.


    He smiled and said, "I just noticed that my wife seems to like the song sung by the singer just now..."


    Ophelia nodded. "Her voice is very good and her songs are very good. I haven''t heard it before."


    Zach''s smile became more cheerful. "In fact, her voice is more distinctive than what you heard through the loudspeaker. I made a decision without authorization and asked her to sing for you. Look..." he looked at Turin, who looked at the girl, and then nodded.


    This action made Zach breathe a sigh of relief. He waved to the outside. The manager immediately led the female singer in full dress to appear in the compartment.


    The second floor of the Grand Theater was originally an auditorium, but it only received noble guests and was also divided into compartments one by one. After Zach took over, he made a slight change to make the privacy in these compartments better.


    But it''s impossible not to let others find anything inside. After a while, there were some sounds in other compartments on the second floor. Although they didn''t come, they were all curious about who was here and could invite the female singer up.


    Regardless of the riots outside, the female singer glanced at the manager and boss. This is the first time she sang for someone in the compartment, which has never been before.


    From the expressions on the faces of the boss and manager, she gradually realized that this was definitely not a joke, and she couldn''t help being serious.


    When she saw the young girl sitting on the sofa, her heart fluctuated. She soon stabilized her mood and began to sing with a smile. Even Du Lin thought the voice was very nice.


    It''s not like those singers on the rotten street. They have very different voices. Sometimes it''s difficult to tell which singer some voices come from through loudspeakers and speakers.


    But as soon as the female singer opened her mouth, she had an intoxicating feeling, just like a pot of old wine, emitting a long fragrance, refreshing people''s spleen and lungs, surrounded by trace.


    The ultra-high voice recognition is unforgettable as soon as you listen to it. This is different from ordinary voices, not comparable to those flirtatious bitches outside.


    At the end of a period of time, when the last syllable fell, Turin sighed and Ophelia clapped excitedly.


    Girls know how to appreciate art better than Dolin, which is definitely not to belittle Dolin. If Dolin is allowed to describe these sounds and their beauty, he may have exclamations such as "marevak" and "BIU defo".

 Chapter 1244

    "Your voice is very special and beautiful. I hope more people can hear your voice. If you don''t mind, I want to invite you to sing for some children and let them know that there is such a beautiful song!"


    Ophelia''s words made Zach''s eyes almost pop out. He took over these actors and singers simply because he didn''t want to spend more money to re hire a whole set of performance team.


    Some actors become singers and some singers become actors. As long as everyone feels happy and can bring benefits to the theater, Zach won''t care much about what they are doing.


    But it was such a girl who changed from an opera actress to a singer that Ophelia fell in love with her. It was just... He couldn''t find the right words to describe all this from his lack of vocabulary.


    The singer girl is still a little ignorant. She understands Ophelia''s words. It seems that this beautiful and jealous young girl wants her to leave here and sing elsewhere?


    She doesn''t dislike singing. She was originally an opera actor. Every opera actor must have a special voice.


    It may not be so bright and high, not so in line with the trend, but it must have high recognition and its own characteristics.


    She always felt that she was an opera actor, which was not completely correct. Until now, she felt that she was finally in the right position, and no matter how much benefits the other party would give her, she didn''t really want to leave here.


    Not only is Mr. Zach''s respect for the girls, but more importantly, she is free here.


    The outside world may be really wonderful, but if this wonderful can only be enjoyed in a cage, it''s better to refuse such wonderful.


    She was still hesitating, but Mr. Zach directly agreed to help her.


    With such an opportunity, Zach will regret it all his life if he doesn''t seize it.


    The girl agreed to Zach''s words, and then the manager took the girl away.


    Like most girls, they pay more attention to this year''s popular clothes, the stars in the film and television industry, and whether their boyfriend has an affair with their girlfriends.


    For politics, their concern is almost equal to zero. In addition, the light here is dark, so it''s not surprising that they can''t recognize Turin.


    The little episode was omitted. It was more than three o''clock when the three returned to the villa together. The girl drank a little wine and lay in bed and talked with Du Lin for a while.


    After the short excitement, he began to fall into deep fatigue and soon fell asleep.


    For several days, Dooling took Ophelia to many places. On the afternoon of the fourth day, he took Ophelia to the lower city.


    In fact, it is not completely correct to say that Xiacheng District belongs to Xiacheng District. In the past, Xicheng District belonged to Xiacheng District. There was a cross flow of sewage here. Looking up everywhere, you can see the ropes and wires passing through the house, as well as all kinds of things hanging on it.


    Now Xicheng District is completely different from the past. It is not only as simple as becoming clean and tidy, but also the change of people''s temperament.


    People have money in their pockets and begin to pay attention to quality life. Naturally, they are unwilling to continue to endure the surrounding environment.


    Especially in the block where the tener people live, they even put sentry boxes and railings on the street to prevent foreign vehicles from entering this section of the road.


    Many people''s children are working for Dulin. These people can be said to be all elders. Even if their ability is not very outstanding, they are at least big people such as the president of one side of the gods Association.


    Perhaps their desire for money has succumbed to their pursuit of spirit, but Dooling will not think that their family will be the same as them because their pursuit of money is not strong.


    In their opinion, a large amount of money flows into these people''s family accounts every month, which makes the guards of tener get rich soon. Perhaps the difficulties of life in the past make everyone full of awe for life, and the tener people become more united.


    This is very good. Unlike the provincial elegant people, once they have money, many provincial elegant people move away from their original place of residence and treat their relatives and friends as their own hands. They even think that everyone close to themselves is for their own money.


    The guards don''t have this stupid idea. When everyone''s life becomes rich, it''s not much different from the past. It''s still so united.


    When durin appeared in the street with Ophelia, he could hear people''s cheers of surprise and hunger. The sound was like a wave moving forward. In a very short time, it came to the end from the street. Everyone put down their work and heard and shouted the same words.


    Messiah Dooling is back!


    "They respect you very much and like you very much." Ophelia, who has always been with Turin, looked at the warm and impolite people gathered around, as if she had discovered a new world.


    For so long, Dooling gave her the feeling that he was calm and steady. Nothing could make him shake even a little. He was cold, powerful, mysterious and dangerous.


    But now, after those old stereotypes, the new Turin is rising!


    Turin did not answer Ophelia''s words. He was chatting with everyone at this time. People paid much more attention to him than the imperial prime minister.


    A report from an authoritative statistical organization pointed out that the sales volume of the top three newspapers in the west is very high, but the main buyers of these newspapers are strange because they are not in the West and distributed throughout the Empire.


    These people are tenar people. They like to see the news related to Du Lin from the newspaper. It would be better to have his photos. Some people will cut these newspapers with photos into newspaper clippings and keep them properly.


    The chat and interaction between them and Du Lin will not only be on some very common and daily issues, but also have some deeper exchanges. For example, someone asked Du Lin a not so simple question.


    "Doolin, do you think the rapid economic growth of the empire is normal?"


    The questioner was a male, in his forties, with some vicissitudes, wearing a pair of wide eyes, like a teacher in an ordinary school.


    Durin looked at him more and shook his head.


    In fact, many people have realized this problem, but everyone is letting this behavior go. The Empire has been repressed for too long and needs to vent. Vent hard.


    As for the problems behind all prosperity, for the great policy of the whole empire, it is not a problem that needs to be solved in the near future. That is what will happen in the future.


    All afternoon he was here chatting with people. He took Ophelia and sat on the side of the road. It was crowded with people. Everyone got together to talk and laugh, which was more lively than the new year.


    In the evening, many people came home and brought out what they thought was the best food at home. Dozens of tables were filled with the smell of the food everywhere. Even outside the block, they could smell the tempting smell.


    The appearance of these foods may not be very good, but every point carries the expectation and happiness of a family. Du Lin can''t taste every food. He can only eat as much as possible.


    People watched durin pick up some food from tables with dishes, and then wolfed it into his mouth without any grace. Each one showed a happy and satisfied smile.


    The provincial people, the ogding people, will never understand their happiness!


    Ophelia looked at Dooling eating. She thought the food should not be so bad, and tasted some.


    It has to be said that the food cooked by the gualt family is really not very good-looking. In fact, the food cooked by most families is not very good-looking, because eating is just a process of filling the stomach.


    They don''t need to dress up their food like big hotels and high-end restaurants that adults can''t afford.


    As for the taste, it''s actually not very delicious. As mentioned above, it''s just a process of filling the stomach. After experiencing the suffering of those years, the gualt people have an inexplicable attachment to diligence and thrift.


    Even if they are actually very rich now, they don''t forget who they are when they suddenly become rich.


    Ophelia, who didn''t eat after a few bites, has been observing Turin. Today''s Turin gave her a great surprise. She never knew that someone would worship him, love him and respect him, which makes her feel very interesting.


    At this time, Du Lin''s action was a meal. He put down the dinner plate, took out his handkerchief, wiped his mouth, and then stood up.


    People followed his eyes, and suddenly a passage appeared in the crowded crowd. Several old women helped an old grandmother slowly to Dulin''s face.


    Durin went up to hold the old woman''s dry, almost inelastic hand, kissed the old woman on her forehead, "I should have come to see you..."


    The old woman was wearing the traditional clothes of the guart people, some ineffective fine ornaments, and colorful strips. She gently patted Turin''s hand and sighed, "I''m very satisfied to see you still so energetic. I just want to see you. You''re too busy and should have more rest."


    Turin smiled and nodded, then greeted the other women one by one. The originally happy scene was a little serious and depressed. Ophelia also stood up and stood behind Turin.


    She felt a heavy thing suddenly pressing on her heart, which made people feel flustered, breathless and very serious.


    The old woman was very old. She and Du Lin talked about some common things, like chatting with neighbors in the sun in the afternoon, which were trivial in some families.


    Dooling listened very carefully and talked to her patiently.


    From the little one who often beats children to the rats who often climb on the roof at night, these things are eighteen thousand miles different from the identity of Du Lin, but Du Lin can still talk to her.


    A large group of people chatted around Du Lin for about 20 minutes. The old woman suddenly stood up, "look at me. My memory is always bad when I get old. I should go back. If I don''t go back, the TV play will be finished..."


    Durrington was stunned, then stood up with a smile and hugged the old woman. The old woman was not tall. She fell on Durrington''s chest, listened to his powerful heartbeat and patted him on the shoulder, "you should be good for us!"


    "Yes, I will," promised Dooling, bending over.


    After seeing the old woman off, it was dark. At the request of Du Lin, people gradually dispersed. Du Lin would come back once a year or two. Everyone was used to it, and he would not feel strange in everyone''s heart.


    Sitting on the return bus, Ophelia finally breathed a sigh of relief. The heavy feeling pressed on her heart disappeared. She pulled ladulin''s sleeve and asked curiously, "who are those people? I think you respect them very much!"


    In fact, she didn''t say a word. She found that Turin''s respect for these people came from the bottom of her heart. Even in the process of getting along with Maggs, she didn''t see such a degree of respect.


    Du Lin touched the girl''s hair, looked at the dark sky outside the window and sighed gently, "eight years ago, her son left her only grandson and died in my arms..."


    He looked back at Ophelia with a very serious expression. "I should have died. He took a shot for me. The bullet pierced the heart of the 15-year-old boy. He died in my arms to protect me."


    "Most of their children died for me..."


    Ophelia Arden looked at Turin in shock. She seemed to understand why Turin would never stop. She might not be able to say those deafening truths, but she knew that he was not running alone, and there were many people with him.


    "I''m sorry... I don''t know..." the girl didn''t know how to express. She felt she had made things very bad.


    Durin looked at her, smiled, and then put his arm around her shoulder. "There are so many people who trust me unconditionally. In fact, you should be happy, because I deserve to be trusted!"


    That night, Dooling was not in a high mood. Although he said everything was fine, he was still a little heavy.


    Did fate choose him?


    No, he chose himself. Those people don''t have to die for him, but they did. The trust at the cost of life is really too heavy.


    Fortunately, it was not a day or two. He recovered the next day. Today is the wedding of Mason and almy.


    Because ALMI was not a guarte, the wedding was not held in the Pantheon or Catholic Church. Mason placed it in the park.


    Early in the morning, many people have visited. After all, this is the mayor''s wedding. Everyone with a little head has arrived.


    What Dulin didn''t expect was that kinsel also came. She directly appeared at the wedding without notifying anyone.

 Chapter 1245

    What is the role of status?


    It can change some people''s deep-rooted beliefs and make Emil''s family agree not to use the traditional ogding wedding ceremony to complete the wedding.


    According to the current imperial law, marriage or divorce need to be registered with the imperial Social Service Bureau.


    The social service bureau will certainly not issue any books to newlyweds who come to register. It seems a little stupid. They will only silently add this to the file and then summarize it to the archives of the social service department in the imperial capital.


    The purpose of this is not to prove that marriage is legal. In the Empire and in more countries, the law may be able to do a lot of things, but they can''t do one thing.


    That is to prove love.


    To a greater extent, the purpose of this is to provide an accurate timetable for the judge and lawyers of both parties in the possible divorce lawsuit in the future, and to add standards for the reasonable division of property.


    The law can''t prove love, but religion and belief can, so when people start talking about a young man and woman becoming husband and wife, it means that they have made a guarantee in front of religion and belief.


    The influence of religious belief on marriage and love may not be so obvious and intuitive, but it is more than people think.


    Many men and women of different religious beliefs can easily break up together. After the passion fades, they will find many contradictions in their lives.


    Maybe men don''t eat beef, but women don''t eat chicken. Men may need to burn incense and kneel at the door to pray a few days a week, while women need to go to church often.


    Too many differences will eventually become contradictions and then evolve into conflicts.


    So religion is very important to marriage and family.


    This kind of thing will not work for ordinary people. I have never heard of such a wedding without the blessing of the gods. Such a wedding will never last


    It is such an important thing that Emil''s family can not care at all, not because of how enlightened they are, nor because Emil''s father thinks Mason will be a good friend or good brother.


    Just because of money and power.


    Du lintuan sat in the second position on the left side of the viewing seat. The first position was given to Ophelia, and kinsel sat next to him, that is, the third position.


    Mason today is no different from any other day in the past. He smiles like a good man standing on the steps without gods.


    This is the result of their discussion. There are no priests, neither the church nor the ceremony of the gods. It''s so ordinary.


    "Very beautiful wedding dress..." kinsel looked at Emil''s pure white wedding dress and felt a little jealous.


    Women, especially as like as two peas what are the most suitable, are very curious. They can find at least five different places from several identical wedding dresses, and then can tell clearly what time the trend of each different trend has started and when it will end.


    Most women at this stage have a desperate impulse to put on their wedding dress, as if there is some terrible magic hidden in the white wedding dress, which makes people unconsciously trapped and can''t extricate themselves.


    Kinsel''s eyes were a little blurred, but it soon cleared up. She glanced at Turin, who was sitting there with no expression, and pulled the corners of her mouth, "I know you want to laugh!"


    Du Lin looked back at her and asked inexplicably, "why do you have such an idea? First, I won''t laugh. It''s impolite. Second, I think you may want to get married. You can think about it. You''re not young!"


    Yes, kinsel is not young. She and Merlin are twins. They are already thirty years old this year, or thirty-one. Durin can''t remember clearly. Anyway, they are thirty-one or thirty-one.


    Few people won''t get married at this age, but it''s not strange to get married in the film and television industry.


    In another world, there is a saying called "women''s watches are ruthless and actors are meaningless". Most of the time, this sentence describes negative people or affairs, but in fact, this sentence may not be derogatory.


    The first half of this sentence means that those skilled women will never tell you their real happiness and feelings, because they are very dedicated workers, selling or cheap or expensive happiness.


    You give them money and they give you happiness. They don''t need anything extra in this red fruit transaction. The emotional fluctuations people see and feel are actually the seriousness and responsibility of these dedicated workers.


    They not only let you experience the happiness that is easy to obtain, but also let you mistakenly think that there is a feeling flowing. In fact, it is only their efforts to perfect their work and strive to create a comfortable environment and atmosphere.


    What is really wrong is often the people who spend money to buy happiness. They always tell others when they are splashing money not to fall in love with me, but it is these people who are often lost in the role they should not play.


    In fact, these skilled women are not ruthless, but the people who get happiness enter the play too deeply, but the end is a person.


    As for the next sentence, the actor is meaningless... In fact, it can''t be completely wrong.


    Every actor plays a role in a story. If he is a mature actor, he will make himself loyal to his role.


    They staged scenes of love and hate in a short script story. The more loyal they are to their roles, the more true the role reduction in the script is.


    An actor, who can be his sister-in-law today, may become a husband and wife in another play tomorrow and be pressed on the ceiling in the lower play.


    Today is his big brother, and tomorrow may be the one who stabbed him in the back.


    The more the audience saw, the more they hated and gnashed their teeth, the more it showed an actor''s skill and ability.


    The audience is lucky to have good actors, but for good actors, it may not be a pleasure.


    Just like kinsel, he always flows in one role after another, and has love or hatred with one role after another. When the play is too deep, he can''t distinguish between true and false, and outsiders may not distinguish between true and false.


    Insiders are not the most suitable object for marriage, which is very clear to everyone, because every film with love or other special elements means that their lover will have a love affair with another actor for a period of time.


    This relationship is not true in real life, but it is true in the world of film.


    They will walk together hand in hand, sit together in the sunset, look at the clouds in the sky, get up early and watch the sun rise.


    They will kiss deeply, hug tightly, and even show their charming bodies naked in front of each other.


    This is a terrible thing for their other half.


    Think about it. He or she wakes up next to you in the morning and touches your cheek. His eyes are full of sweet love. He or she tells you that he or she loves you deeply in a greasy tone after fermenting all night.


    Then you watch him and her take a bath, change clothes, and then reluctantly leave you, sit in the car and go to the set, give the good that was only for you to another person, and tell that person that he and she love him and her, and a silly beep called the director sometimes makes him and her repeat it many times.


    What a terrible thing is this?


    This is why actors in the film and television industry rarely get married too early. Even if some people think they have found the other half of their life, their love will soon be consumed in this horror, and then break up and divorce in a hurry.


    Because love is selfish and expert, but the more famous actors can''t do this, the more successful actors are, the older they get married.


    Of course, the type of special hobby is not in this case. After all, the society is open-minded. We respect everyone''s habits, beliefs and everything about them.


    Kinsel can hardly have a physical relationship in a short time unless she doesn''t continue to make any films with love elements, but such films hardly exist.


    As long as she doesn''t leave the first-line actors, she can''t get married so smoothly one day.


    Before, she also considered looking for an outsider to marry, but this idea didn''t last long. She was a smart woman. She knew that a man who could get into her eyes could never point to the woman who was lingering with another man on the big screen in front of his relatives and friends and say, "marevak, this is my wife who stepped on the horse!"


    Then his friends whistled, "marevak, your wife has a good figure!"


    This also makes kinsel unable to walk into the holy palace in her wedding dress in a short time. At this time, she can only bless or envy.


    "I''m... Still young!" this is her counterattack. There''s nothing wrong with it, but it always makes people feel weak.


    The wedding went very smoothly. All the invited guests didn''t talk about the reasons for the postponement of the wedding. They rarely bothered Du Lin at the later buffet, but these participants were proud.


    Being invited by a mayor and standing on the lawn with the most famous and youngest governor of the empire is a great honor for their simple life!


    Emil''s family had a brief chat with Dooling and discussed the recent weather and the changes brought about by the establishment of the world financial and Trade Organization


    People like this topic very much, because society is indeed undergoing great changes. People who have begun to be rich hope that they can take more initiative to participate in this grand event. Discussion is the easiest way to reach.


    After the wedding in the afternoon, the two families and kinsel drove to alfalfa town. Mr. kesma also learned the news at noon.


    The scenery outside the window belonging to the city was less and less, and the natural scenery belonging to the countryside was more and more. Ophelia was suddenly nervous.


    She knows that in alfalfa Town, she has an opponent!

 Chapter 1246

    "The road has been repaired?"


    As soon as the motorcade came down the road, Du Lin found that the road from the road to the town had completely changed.


    In the past, this road was a dirt road. It was dusty when it didn''t rain. As long as horses or cars ran on the road, the dust could cover the sky.


    It''s even worse when it rains, because there are many and complex things on this road, including animals and cars. The soil in some places is softer and some places are tighter.


    As soon as the rain comes down and soak, the whole road can be rotten. It''s not rare not to break one or two horse legs when you''re unlucky.


    This road has been maintained, which has caused inconvenience to traffic. At first, Dooling thought about building the road, but then he gave up the plan after careful consideration for a period of time.


    It''s not that he was stingy with the money he spent on building the road, but the repair of the road is bound to change the peaceful life in alfalfa town.


    Transportation is always one of the basic conditions for social prosperity. It may not be a bad thing for alfalfa town to become prosperous, but it is not a good thing for those who want to hide themselves and have been hiding for decades.


    More outsiders and more lively towns make them more likely to be exposed. Then they hide their risks and costs countless times.


    In addition, Mr. kesma''s temper is not good, and he is an old man who likes to do more than talk. Turing thinks it''s better to "lag" the development of Alfalfa town for the time being.


    He didn''t expect that someone else would repair the road, so he looked at Mason sitting next to him.


    The two brothers took a car, Ophelia and Emil took a car, which was proposed by Mason. However, Turin thought that Emil should actually have such an idea. He didn''t ask or expose it, and accepted such a distribution method.


    Mason smiled. "Of course, I spent less than 200000 to build this road. You can''t imagine how happy my father was when he knew this idea."


    He recalled Mr. kesma at that time and couldn''t help laughing. "He secretly went to the city and hired someone to print some posters and paste them on the town..."


    Durin learned a lot when he grew up. For example, Mr. kesma sometimes makes some seemingly incomprehensible actions. It''s definitely not that he is eccentric, but that he wants to do something for his vanity to satisfy it.


    In Mason''s narration, durin knew that Mr. kesma had printed some questionnaires in addition to those posters, which emphasized the role of road construction and the difficulty of road construction.


    In this world, everything is easy to discuss, but things related to money are not so easy to discuss. The appearance of posters has indeed made some people in the town realize the necessity and difficulty of road construction - mainly because everyone is unwilling to pay out of their own pocket.


    Then he got some questionnaires for the residents of the town to accept the survey. One of them was "if someone is willing to build a road from alfalfa town to the city wholly-owned free of charge, but requires to have the naming right of this road, do you think it is reasonable?"


    The questionnaire lists the various costs of building roads in detail, and exaggerates the figure to 500000. It takes at least 350000 to build an ordinary road. If you want to be better and not so easy to damage, 500000 is a very reasonable price.


    In this questionnaire, most people chose it doesn''t matter, because they are really frightened by this valuation, so they think it''s reasonable that who pays for the road construction, then who has the right to name.


    Then the road was repaired.


    "Then what?" Turin was also curious. Mr. kesma''s wild and strange ideas were always so different, and he thought it was unlikely to be done. It had nothing to do with who spent how much money.


    The kesima family is not a dominant family in alfalfa Town, although everyone knows that the kesima family is not easy to provoke. In addition to a grumpy old man and an old woman who can fight well, there are some official children.


    However, this can not be used as the basis for Mr. kesma to name the road from the town to the city "the road to kesma''s house", which is a provocation to all the residents of the town!


    After several large-scale quarrels and rational fights in the countryside, Mr. kesma finally reached an agreement with the residents of Alfalfa Town, although his practice still made Turin a little... Speechless.


    As the car sped along the flat road, the surrounding scenery became familiar about 20 minutes later. More importantly, Turin saw alfalfa Town, which was at the end of the road.


    He counted six huge stone statues at least twelve meters high, and something seemed to be written on the base.


    In addition to Mr. and Mrs. kesma, Turin''s own statues also appeared at the end of the road, as well as those of Mason, Merlin and kinsel.


    "In fact, there are still a lot of bases empty. When the younger brothers and sisters gradually grow up and become famous, their father will send them up," said Mason, laughing again, "yes, our family will stand there..."


    Du Lin also smiled. "I can''t describe all this in words. Maybe shame is more appropriate. I''ve never heard who will stand the statue near his home when he''s alive. Is he crazy?"


    Facts proved that Mr. kesma was not crazy. When the car stopped at the gate of the town, Mr. kesma just appeared at the gate and the team stopped.


    Durin pushed the door and got out of the car. When he was about to say something, Mr. kesma waved his hand, "don''t thank me. I just think it would be a little monotonous if only your mother and I were made into statues, so I added you."


    "I quarreled with them for a long time, and finally I won, but I did it for myself, not for you, so you don''t have to thank me."


    Du Lin held back what he wanted to say. Anyway, as long as the old man is happy.


    Mr. kesma raised his chin, looked at Ophelia standing behind and said, "this is Maggs''s niece? I thought she had blue skin and two horns!"


    The blue skin and long horns on his head are the demons in the gualt fairy tales. Obviously, Mr. kesma doesn''t like Ophelia. She is not only an ogding but also a descendant of a great noble. This is completely opposite to what Mr. kesma did in the first half of his life. How can the elderly be satisfied?

 Chapter 1247

    Ophelia and Emil honestly followed the steps of the men in front. Whether they were the daughters of the great nobility or the secretaries of the ordinary mayor''s office, they are now members of the kesma family, and even their surnames have been changed at the moment of their marriage.


    Yes, the name of personal information on Ophelia''s social security number is "Ophelia ¡¤ omitted a lot, mainly because the author has forgotten ¡¤ kesma", which is simple and easy to see, especially the last surname.


    The girl was a little frightened, because Mr. kesma''s appearance made her a little uneasy and frightened, which didn''t seem to be a good contact person.


    The motorcade passed through the town and stopped in the open space on the other side. In fact, there is a large open space for parking under the statue, but Mr. kesma thinks he shouldn''t park there. It feels like showing off.


    Then he watched with satisfaction as the convoy of nine luxury cars slowly passed through the town and the center of the town at a speed of less than 10 miles per hour and stopped in the open space on the other side. The reason why he drove so slowly was mainly to avoid hitting others.


    I can see that Mr. kesma has a kind heart. Bah!


    As they walked inward, Mr. kesma introduced the changes that had taken place in the town in recent years, mainly after the construction of roads.


    For example, there are several fur buyers in the town. Alfalfa town has a lot of wild animals because it is located on the edge of the national territory and there are many uninhabited areas around.


    In addition to various small herbivores, coyotes are also one of the main wild animals that often haunt around the town.


    Alfalfa town is not like the West. Every family can legally or illegally own guns, but the residents of the town will make traps, use bows and arrows, or even carry a stick and sickle for hunting. The prey fur obtained by this way of hunting will be relatively complete and more loved by fur merchants.


    In the past, when the economy was bad, fur trade became the most important source of economic income for every family, not one of them.


    After all, whether the economy is good or not, the rich are always rich. They don''t care whether others can afford to eat. They will never restrain themselves when they should spend.


    Now the economic situation is much better. There are more rich people and fur sales are better. In order to trade more high-quality fur, these traffickers have special business dens in the town. No, it''s a recycling bin.


    In addition, this flat road has also become the fastest and safest road from nearby towns and villages to tenar city.


    Many people from other places will go to alfalfa town first, and then take this "road to alfalfa town" to tenar city.


    The flow of people means that there is a business foundation. While waiting for public transportation, these people may have some desire to consume, such as buying a newspaper and more.


    Not far from the gate of the town, there is a small circle of rest place with a strong business atmosphere. It may be that junior businessmen who have just sprouted the idea of making money have built some benches and sunshades here. The existence of these things can effectively attract more scattered passengers waiting for vehicles to rest here and increase the probability of commodity sales.


    In short, the whole alfalfa town has changed to varying degrees, especially the business circle around this road has made some obvious gaps in the peaceful and peaceful alfalfa town in the past.


    The northeast of the town is closer to the new road and more prosperous. While businesses gather, local people have repaired their houses and painted new paint, whether for face or anything else.


    The southwest corner of the town is a little shabby. Many houses remain the same as they were a few years ago, and their popularity is also very low.


    This situation will continue and become more and more intense. Finally, the area near the road has become the most prosperous and valuable place in alfalfa town. The residents living here have virtually obtained a large amount of wealth - potential wealth brought by land appreciation.


    The residents on the other side are unable to obtain the additional benefits brought by the increase of land price because of the lack of business atmosphere around, the low flow of people and the low popularity.


    Some people begin to become rich, and some people, like before, the gap between the rich and the poor will be rapidly enlarged many times in this process, and finally lead to a series of social effects.


    This is also the process that every era and region must go through, some people''s Carnival and some people''s grief, but this is life and progress.


    As she got closer and closer to home, Ophelia came to Turin and gripped his arm more and more tightly. Turin described to her what Mr. kesma''s house was like. She recognized the house not far away.


    On the steps of that house, there was a little woman who didn''t look very beautiful but had a lot of flavor. Two and a half children stood beside her.


    Inexplicably, Ophelia suddenly pulled in her heart, and the two women''s eyes were firmly attracted to each other after passing Mr. kesma.


    A plain and quiet, a stubborn and stubborn, Ophelia is very nervous and afraid, because she is going to meet that woman. What should she say as an opening speech, when she reaches out or herself?


    A lot of things became troublesome, which made her brain a little dizzy. Before she married Du Lin, she knew Du Lin had such a woman and two children.


    This is not too much among nobles. Many nobles will have their own illegitimate children. The excuse of romantic has been used rotten, but it is really easy to use. People have been using it all the time.


    She always told herself that the woman was not terrible. She asked people to investigate everything about Alisha, her identity, background, her parents, her relationship in society, an ordinary girl who was no longer ordinary, and was not qualified to compete with the girls of the timamont family.


    But she was nervous because of the two children that Dooling didn''t see much.


    If there is anything in the world that has not been verified and is not sure whether it can shake Turin''s heart, it is only "child"!


    He patted Lin on the back of her hand and showed a big smiling face. "Don''t be nervous. Alisha is not fierce at all, and she can''t eat people. She''s actually very easy to get along with."


    Walking in the back, Emil looked at Mason strangely, and Mason smiled twice.


    On the contrary, Mr. kesma, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, pointed to a goose passing by the roadside and scolded, "scum!"

 Chapter 1248

    When he reached the door, Mr. kesma looked at Alisha with some worry. He thought it was good for the girl.


    Of course, this is definitely not for the idea that he felt a trace of guilt when he kicked Alicia out and robbed her child. This girl who is willing to be plain is much better than other girls, even kinsel is not as good as her.


    In the eyes of Mr. kesma, Alisha has a high score. Mr. kesma is a person willing to be plain. From the moment he lived in seclusion in alfalfa town to the present, it is not that he is pretending to play any role, but that he really enjoys such a life.


    Everyone''s attitude towards life and the pursuit of self-worth are different. Some people like to live in the spotlight. Every comment made by others can make them excited for many days.


    But some people, like Mr. kesma, are willing to be a farmer, run a plain family, watch the children disobedient one by one, and do something that makes him angry.


    Based on the pursuit of plain life, he felt that a girl like Alisha was the girl that Du Lin really should marry. She would not appear in public and only took care of her children at home. There was no more reassuring girl than this.


    He gave Alisha an encouraging look, then took the hands of his two grandchildren and walked into the room. Anyway, he didn''t want the battle outside to affect his two grandchildren.


    Alisha couldn''t understand what Mr. kesma''s encouraging eyes meant and what to do?


    If it had been in the past, she might have thought so, because at that time, after all, Turin was not married. Although this possibility was very small, there was no chance.


    Now, he doesn''t want it at all. He''s married. It''s no use to have any ideas, and there are some fears in Alisha''s inner world.


    The girl who married Dolin was a noble daughter of the timamont family. With such a girl and such a family background, she was afraid that she and her two children would become "people in the way" in some novels and movies. Finally, she was not allowed to disappear into the vast crowd by Ophelia who hid her true face and the family behind her, Like they never existed.


    She didn''t tell others about this anxiety and anxiety. If she did... In fact, it''s impossible to do anything. It''s just to scare herself. She won''t mention it for the moment. The two children are surnamed kesma.


    One was standing on the step, the other was standing under the step, and the two women looked at each other. When Alisha was considering whether to leave here first to ease the increasingly tense atmosphere, Ophelia stepped up the step, stood beside her and stretched out her hand, "nice to meet you..."


    Alicia looked at Ophelia''s outstretched hand and was silent for about four or five seconds. Then she smiled and held out her hand with Ophelia''s hand. "So am I."


    As soon as their hands touched each other, Turin nodded his head, gently pressed his left hand on Ophelia''s waist, and gently put his right hand on Alyssa''s waist, and walked in regardless.


    When the two girls were pushed by him, they gave up what they might want to say and went into the house with him.


    Mr. kesma''s house has been repaired, and it is also necessary to remove insects every year. Now the children have left home. Except for Mr. kesma and Mr. kesma, it is actually empty, giving people a particularly cold feeling.


    Think about it. In the past, there were eight children in the family, not even one bedroom per person. Merlin and kinsel would still be crowded in the same room because they were twins.


    Now, in a trance, those children running around the house are vaguely like yesterday, but many years have passed since they came back, and more than eight years have slipped away from everyone in the blink of an eye.


    The next time you don''t pay attention, it may be a few years or more later.


    When so many people came back at once, the deserted house became lively again. Mrs. kesma happily brought snacks and water for everyone, and took kinsel to help make lunch.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little stiff. Mason glanced at Emil. The latter stood up and asked to visit the room where Mason slept as a child. As soon as these people left, the atmosphere in the living room began to change again.


    Alicia took the initiative to pour some water for Ophelia. The cup is still the only set of tea set in the family to receive guests. The surface of the cup has been damaged, revealing the background color inside.


    In some places that are difficult to brush, there are still traces that have not been cleaned up.


    The pure silver kettle can''t see the snow-white silver, and the carved pattern gaps have turned black. I don''t know whether it''s dirty or for other reasons.


    The whole kettle was yellow and black. With the smell of inferior scented tea in it, Ophelia looked at the tea gradually filled in the cup and suddenly felt dizzy and black in her eyes.


    When did she use such... Old and dirty utensils as tools for life when she lived in an aristocratic family?


    Each living appliance has a special person to maintain. Once any one has a small defect, perhaps it is just because the use is not standardized, exposing the primer of the size of a needle eye, or there are scratches, the whole set of appliances will be put away or discarded.


    "Life is art, how to live is to taste art!" was the answer given by an artist of noble origin when answering a reporter''s question.


    He may not be able to represent all the nobles, but his words and his attitude towards life are the attitude of most nobles.


    To be honest, these things made Ophelia very uncomfortable. Her pinched hands had begun to force gradually, and her smile was a little stiff.


    Alicia seemed not to see it. After pouring water for Ophelia, she poured a cup for Turin and herself. Then she picked up her own cup and drank, "the newly dried wild Maple flower tastes great!"


    Wild maple is a common wild flower around alfalfa town. It blooms all year round, stubborn and strong.


    Most of the time, the wild flowers are purple or cyan. The flowers are only the size of the nail plate of the thumb, but there are a lot of nectar in the stamens, and the pollen also has a special fragrance.


    For a long time, wild Maple flowers were the main source of sweetness for most people in the town, especially the children. When Du Lin was a child, he often went out with the big guys to pick wild Maple flowers and suck the nectar.


    Later, life was a little better. The way of making maltose also appeared in the village, and fewer people picked wild Maple flowers.


    In the future, wild Maple flowers mostly have only two uses. One is to wash and dry them after picking, and then use them as the main raw material of flower tea.


    Another use is to pickle it in a sealed bottle with maltose and honey after picking and washing. After at least 45 days of blooming, the fragrance of wild Maple flower can completely penetrate into maltose and honey. When it is necessary to make dessert, dig a spoonful or brush a layer. It is not only sweet and delicious, but also has a special fragrance.


    This is a specialty of Alfalfa town and a favorite of children.


    When people are young, they are often attracted by all kinds of stimulating fresh and sweet tastes. That''s because people are still young and eager for more fresh stimuli to shock their senses.


    But after middle age, it is absolutely impossible for people to fall in love with sweets. On the contrary, it is only with a slight bitter fragrance that can attract people''s attention, because this is life.


    Doolin also took a sip from the cup. He blinked and sighed. It was still the smell of the past.


    Alicia looked down at the teacup in her hand and smiled without saying anything. Instead of taking a sip, she was like a wonderful baby.


    Ophelia looked at the cup on the table. She didn''t want to admit defeat as soon as she met. She stretched out her hand and took the cup in her hand. The inexplicable and greasy adhesion between the skin and the cup made her face paler.


    Obviously, as long as she bowed her head and drank, she could solve all the problems, but it made her feel difficult to resist.


    Durin also found Ophelia''s discomfort at this time. He can understand that he is not a typical male chauvinist spirit. Some people attack him with male chauvinism, which is the biggest slander to him.


    "Not everyone can adapt to the taste of wild Maple..."


    It''s good that Turin didn''t speak. He said this to help Ophelia out of the siege, but the little girl bit her teeth and hardened her scalp and took a sip, and the sound was loud.


    She didn''t completely fit her lips to the mouth of the cup, leaving a little distance to suck up the water from the mouth of the cup, so she didn''t need to touch the cup, although it was very indecent and out of appearance.


    But I can''t help it. That cup is too dirty for her!


    After drinking some water, her expression became vivid. She raised her eyebrows and put the cup back on the table, "taste... I don''t know how to describe it. It''s very unique!"


    This was not necessary at all, but for some reason Ophelia, who had always been docile, suddenly began to show her teeth. Fortunately, she was a girl and would not be too terrible in declaring sovereignty.


    If you were a boy, you might have to pee in the enclosure.


    But... It''s not a way to go on like this. He looked at Ophelia and Alicia, and suddenly said, "why don''t you two just have a fight..."


    With a plop, there was a slight impact in the corridor outside the door. Durin didn''t have to guess that it must be Mr. kesma eavesdropping. He didn''t care that the old guy outside was so old and so naughty. He looked at the two girls very sincerely, "I think the fight can quickly solve your current problems. Put on your protective gear and fight. No one will be hurt!"


    Ophelia and Alyssa looked at Turin foolishly. They couldn''t believe that Turin''s idea was so wonderful. Is this still Turin?


    It must be. At least Mr. kesma thinks this boy is so fucked. He doesn''t know who he looks like.

 Chapter 1249

    In the end, there was no fighting between Ophelia and Alisha in any form. Turin just joked and eased the atmosphere between them.


    A fight seems really like that. In fact, how can it be fought? On the contrary, it is because this seemingly very bastard words of Du Lin made the two girls find some tacit understanding that should not exist.


    As soon as the atmosphere eased, the next thing became easier.


    Don''t persuade people when they are in a fierce mood. Persuasion is useless. The more persuasion, the easier it is to go to extremes.


    Just like the situation just now, can Du Lin persuade, persuade an egg, as soon as he advises, something will happen!


    If she persuades Ophelia, Ophelia will feel that Turin still cares about Alicia. She would rather be wronged than let Alicia suffer.


    If Ophelia had a peaceful mind, she would not be angry easily, but it might be remembered for a lifetime and even become a deadly fuse at some time.


    If you persuade Alicia, it''s obviously not appropriate. The girl gave birth to two children for Turin. She has no name and no points. It''s too bullying to persuade her at this time. Maybe even Ophelia will dislike it, and Turin disdains to do it himself.


    Therefore, we can''t persuade at this time. If we persuade them, we will add fuel to the fire. Instead, we propose to let them have a fight, which has well resolved the implicit tit for tat situation between the two girls. He is a cunning man.


    With such a mouth from Turin, Ophelia also calmed down. She found that Alisha did not show an aggressive attitude, which made her a little ashamed and ashamed of her reckless behavior just now.


    In any case, the past of Alisha and Dulin is an established fact and an unalterable history. No matter who whitewashes the past, they all exist.


    Alisha, and two children, they won''t change anything because of what she or others say, so no one will think it''s a smart thing to do except to make themselves look stupid.


    A really smart person will accept all this and treat it calmly.


    Moreover, whether Alisha or the two children, they are actually more like Turin''s "ex-wife" and "ex-wife''s children".


    If you think so, some annoying things will disappear in an instant. Yes, the ex-wife and the ex-wife''s children, that''s just the past, not the present, not the future. In that case, what else do you need to worry about and worry about?


    Punish yourself by embarrassing yourself and making yourself angry?


    She''s not so stupid.


    She smiled a little and stood up. "Maybe Mrs. kesma needs help. I have some experience in cooking. Maybe there is something I can help..." she nodded her head. "Excuse me first, honey..." she said and looked at Alisha, "Alisha!"


    Before Alicia answered, she left soon. In fact, she knew that there was no need for a cook who only put sugar and honey in the kitchen, but it was definitely more comfortable there than here. She also needed to tidy up her mind.


    There were only two people left in the living room: Dulin and Alisha. Alisha was a little lazy and shapeless, leaning against the sofa woven with cotton vines.


    This sentence is a bit awkward. What is awkward is the description of the sofa. In fact, it is not a sofa, but a "bench" similar to the sofa frame, which is woven on the mold with ivy when it is fresh and formed after painting and drying in the shade.


    It has a wide back and a wider sitting surface, and then covered with cloth and part of cotton, which makes this huge rattan chair into a cloth sofa.


    The feeling of sitting on it is not as soft as the sofa in the traditional sense. When durin was a child, they preferred to call this "clothes hanger", which has not been covered with cloth and stuffed with cotton. Mrs. kesma sometimes spread the clothes on it to dry.


    At first, this thing will make people feel a little irritating, because the rattan joints and weaving will leave bulges, which are very hard. After soaking in oil and drying in the shade, they are as hard as stones.


    The knife can emit sparks when it is cut, and it must hurt when it is rammed on people.


    But after getting used to it, you will feel more irritating. Just after you know where it is and where it is not, you can avoid opening or adjust your body posture to meet the trend of sofa rattan, which is much more comfortable.


    Alicia leaned lazily on her back, and the whole person was in a lazy state. She was like a cat spending the winter in the room. She always appeared in the sun at the right time and stretched her body, just as lazy as in summer.


    "Timamont, the famous noble daughter of the Empire, your eyes are good..." Alicia sighed. She admitted this only after Ophelia left. She really can''t compare with such a woman.


    She not only has a clean face like an angel and crystal eyes, but also her identity and surname are shining.


    As long as a normal man will choose such a woman as his partner.


    However, we all know the truth, and we may not be reasonable when doing things.


    She didn''t want to fight for anything for a long time. She didn''t care about fame, power, status and money. But when she saw Ophelia appear in front of her and still look like a hostess, she was a little angry.


    Durin could hear her displeasure from Alisha''s words. He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and nodded his head. "It''s true. My eyes have always been good."


    Alisha''s eyes twitched. She lowered her voice and asked a question she was very concerned about. "I heard she was pregnant. Can you ensure that you treat every child fairly?"


    Turin looked at Alisha in surprise. He didn''t expect the woman to ask this question, but then he was relieved and understood.


    Children are everything to her. She lives for two children. It''s normal to have such questions. No one can be calm when facing the timamont family as a backer.


    Dooling thought for a moment and told a story about the eagle.


    "When those Eagles hatch their children, they will throw these eagles from the cliffs hundreds and thousands of meters high before the next winter."


    "If these young eagles can learn to fly before they fall to the ground and die, it means that there is another king in the sky."


    "But if the young eagles haven''t been able to soar in the sky until they fall to the ground, they will end up as food for other animals."


    "I can''t give every child a pair of wings that can fly, but I can guarantee that I will throw them out of the air myself!"


    Alisha looked at Turin like she was looking at another madman. She almost couldn''t help asking Turin, crane basket, three Q, ah, you Oukai?!


    Du Lin smiled a few times, "yes, I promise you, I will throw them all from the air..." he raised his hand, put his index finger against his thumb to make a kind of pinched jewelry, then pulled it from the left side of his body to the right side, nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on half of his face. "I will give each of them a chance to soar. This is the only thing I can do."


    Alicia glared at Turin angrily. She didn''t turn around. Sometimes she was very strange. When she lived with Mr. kesma, she often heard stupid stories about Turin''s childhood from Mrs. kesma.


    He is not a smart child. He has never been to school. He is introverted. Fortunately, he is in good health.


    But look at him now, even what he said is not so easy to understand, but there are some powerful reasons. What has changed this man?


    Is it faith?


    Is it a responsibility?


    Is it love?


    No, it''s poor!


    It is dissatisfaction with ideological poverty, ideal poverty, status poverty, wealth poverty, political power poverty and real poverty!


    Therefore, changes must be made!


    Alisha will never know this. Although she is curious and wants to know, she will never know it in her life.


    In this world, except for Dooling himself, no one can read him, understand his behavior, and understand the way he does things.


    But for Dooling, he didn''t even need to use his brain to waste his brain computing power, so he had a mature plan.


    There are two powerful families in the Empire, the diplexi family and the timamont family. As long as we carefully observe the rise of these two families, we can find a very significant and identical feature.


    When they were in the limelight, they all chose to give way. The diplexi family was directly divided into parts and directly abolished the former surname and changed it into the current diplexi.


    Margus announced his retirement at his peak and relinquished the imperial power he had held for 30 years.


    In fact, they have enough excellent children to inherit the great cause and peak power of the family, but they didn''t do that. Why?


    That is because they resist the temptation of power and return to the valley from the top of the mountain when they think that no one among their children can match or even surpass themselves.


    A fall on the top of a mountain is completely different from a fall in a valley. All dynasties go from prosperity to destruction. If they can''t support a dynasty, don''t be strong at all.


    Durin''s consideration is the same. No matter how many children he has in the future, he will only give these children a chance. If he misses it, he will never have it again.


    If in the end he has no successor like margus, he will return this power... To the people or to the royal family.


    Are you kidding? You won''t give it to others even if you take it to the grave!


    Do others want to touch my things?


    Hehe, come to hell to find me!

 Chapter 1250

    Durin and Alisha talked about the academic problems of little kesma, which can be said to be the topic that most parents will unconsciously talk about when chatting.


    It is like an eternal thing with fatal attraction, dragging mature people into its stomach and making the topic boring.


    "He has some problems in his study now, but the teachers and principals of the school have never talked to me..." Alisha looked at Du Lin with a serious expression and nothing else, "I think it''s necessary to change a school for him. Although Wisteria is the best private school in tenell, you''ve made a bad start for it. What he needs now is serious education, not indulgence."


    Because of durin and Mason is still the mayor of tenell, Mr. kesma is very busy in the school. The men''s club has become the most special and important student organization of Wisteria private college.


    The children with unusual parents in the primary school basically joined the club, even if they were nominal, and some ordinary bullied children also joined the club. They all became "subordinates" or "followers" of little Mr. kesma.


    Of course, there is no problem if you call it "brother".


    When a child is regarded as an "officer" by many people, it is difficult for the child to concentrate on his study. This is the special charm of power - exclusivity.


    Mr. kesma spent more time mediating contradictions among members, allocating resources belonging to associations in the school, organizing some activities, and recently, he has also privately connected to set up a student union in the primary school department.


    It also plans to continue to operate and seamlessly connect the student union of primary school with the academic students of middle school. This idea has been supported by many students.


    This is also a very important thing for Mr. xiaokesma. As long as the student union of the primary school department is established, he must be the chairman or vice chairman of the student union, and then become the supreme officer of the student union before grade 9, make a smooth transition to the middle school department and become the vice chairman of the middle school department.


    With such a qualification, he can get more attention and grasp more social resources during his college trip after middle school.


    The Imperial University''s annual admission of freshmen does not entirely depend on the students'' grades. The grades are only a part of their selection, and more importantly, some other "bonus items".


    For example, sports specialty students, hockey, hockey and billiards are very influential social sports. Every year, colleges and universities will take the initiative to attract these talented sports students to enter the school without examination.


    For example, some child stars, these children can bring great social influence to the school. For the school, there is no need for these child stars to have any scores, as long as they have enough fame.


    When it comes to child stars, Yilian is said to be planning to raise funds to set up a professional film University. Many big winners in the film industry are generous. Kinsel has paid 200000 - there will be a teaching building named after kinsel.


    Among these "specially recruited" students, those who have long-term management experience and good interaction with the school and have broad contacts and resources in the society are the most popular.


    There was such a joke that two students competed for the post of president of the student union. Finally, the popular vice president of the student union in the school lost to the runner of the original student union outreach department.


    When the loser asked the school why it made such a decision, the school''s answer was very simple, because the child of the outreach department could not only bring 1.2 million activity funds to the school, but also turn the school into a co organizer of some social activities without a penny.


    In the school, handsome, popular and useful, such people become stepping stones as soon as they enter the society. On the contrary, those who contact the society earlier and have really broad social contacts are the real elites in the future.


    Ah... Actually, that''s not right. Maybe the handsome vice president of the student union can stay in school. Maybe in the future, he will be the counselor of the children of those who have proved their success in the society, and in turn, he will give them gifts.


    Alisha doesn''t know much about this. She is the kind of honest child who goes step by step. Her mother has long focused on her brother and ignored her, resulting in her world and life leaving only learning for a long time.


    But Dooling sees further. This is a critical period for Mr. kosma to set up his own network. Sending him to other schools is the most irresponsible way.


    And, very, very impolitely, do Dolin''s children still need scores?


    However, these words could not be said directly. He persuaded Alisha in some tactful ways not to kill the rare growth opportunity of little kesma, and he also asked Alisha to call little kesma to her.


    It had been a while since the last farewell. Little Mr. kesma looked at Turing with excited respect and fear in his eyes.


    He couldn''t imagine what he had encountered, what he had experienced. Just because of a person''s first name and last name, he was turned over 180 degrees.


    All the wrong things have become right things, and the school has to take the initiative to find an excuse for him to comfort the children who have been smoked for no reason.


    Of course, there are also some problems between the father and son. They have respect, fear and worship, but they don''t have much family affection. They are more like a great pioneer and a small follower.


    Dooling tidied up Mr. kesma''s very neat collar and said casually, "I heard your mother say that you have been very active in school recently..." Mr. kesma was stunned, and some anxious expressions appeared on his face. Before he could explain anything, Dooling blocked his words back, "I don''t think that''s a problem!"


    Sitting aside, Alicia rolled her eyes. She felt that her words for a year were not as habitual as those of Du Lin. she was a little frustrated. She wanted to educate the naughty child with maternal love after Du Lin left.


    Durin patted little Mr. kesma on the arm and continued, "every man should have his own responsibility and responsibility. We need to shoulder more responsibilities than others, because we are destined to be extraordinary."


    "The affairs of the student union are very valuable and meaningful. Whether you think of it or not, I need to say a good word."


    "If it''s what you think, it shows that you are a really smart person and know how to make the best use of your strengths to achieve your goals."


    "If it''s someone else''s idea, maybe you''re not so smart, but you know how to use smart people and their brains to complete your plan."


    "I''m very happy and proud of you, so I decided to give you a small gift."


    He looked at the table. There were no notes or newspapers. He took out a twenty dollar bill from his pocket, wrote twenty-four numbers and letters, and gave the money to little Mr. kesma.


    "This is an anonymous account. I will give you 5000 yuan a month to run your student union and your own business. When I think you are doing well and necessary, I will increase your share every month. Remember this number. The password is..."


    He said a long string of codes in little Mr. kesma''s ear. He believed that little Mr. kesma could remember if he was a smart child.


    "You can use the money to do something valuable, or you can eat, drink and enjoy, which depends on you!"


    Turin turned and looked at Alisha, who was about to say something. "Then you shut up. Do you want the young eagle to fall to death on the cold ground or soar in the whole sky?"


    Alicia blinked and chose to remain silent. She never had any sense of existence in front of Turin. Even when she and Turin sat back to back for a long time, Turin didn''t bother to say hello to her.


    If she hadn''t found out about Dooling, maybe she would have married the unlucky guy who had a car accident... Maybe.


    Looking at the conversation between Dulin and little Mr. kesma and imparting experience, Alisha''s eyes suddenly wet. This is the picture she appeared in her dream.


    She is responsible for cooking and housework at home. Every day, the family gets together. Then she shrinks in the corner of the sofa and looks at the self-confident Du Lin, who is about to hiccup, to discuss some things in study and life with the children.


    It doesn''t need to be so vigorous. It seems that it''s good to be so light.


    Happy times are always short. The appearance of Ophelia destroys Alisha''s longing for a perfect family. She wipes the water mist in her eyes sideways, and Ophelia sits next to Turin with a smile.


    She touched little Mr. kesma''s head. For this beautiful little sister, little Mr. kesma didn''t know why there was a faint panic and uneasiness.


    "Introduce, this is my wife. You can call her aunt.", Turin didn''t hide anything and directly let reality slap little Mr. kesma.


    He looked at Turin, Ophelia and Alisha in a trance. It took him a long time to recover. He repressed some strong emotion in his eyes, bowed his head and shouted "aunt".


    Dooling could feel something brewing in him, but he didn''t care.


    Whether the child will become his own Challenger or sink gradually in the future, it is his own choice, and he has given him the greatest fairness.


    The reality is always cruel. Instead of hiding and waiting for one day he can''t bear it, it''s better to slap him in the face early and let him learn the most precious thing in life - bow his head!


    If motivation can not become the most critical driving force in his life, let hatred ferment!

 Chapter 1251

    In the evening, the family ate around the table. The wide and long table was full in an instant. Mr. kesma was very happy. The family had not been so busy for a long time.


    In fact, he also misses his children very much, but the old man is unwilling to say it because of his "strict father", and his dignity and pride do not allow him to become an ordinary old man.


    He''s really happy today, so he''s going to say something.


    The people sitting at the table were looking at him. He looked thoughtful. Then he raised his glass and opened his mouth. Everyone began to concentrate.


    This situation lasted for two or three seconds. Mr. kesma banged his mouth and said, "eat."


    The restaurant suddenly came to life and people began to eat. Regardless of the embarrassment on Mr. kesma''s face, today''s meal was very rich.


    At least one roast beef rib and one roast sheep rib, plus some chickens, ducks and geese, can be said to be very rich.


    It''s far from the sea, and no one in the town is willing to spend a lot of money on expensive seafood, so these things can''t be seen on the table. In addition, most things can appear on this table.


    Including those flying in the sky.


    "It tastes good. Mom''s cooking is getting better and better," said Du Lin, holding a cow rib in his hand.


    In City restaurants, such ingredients are often cut into small pieces and then provided to all diners at a very expensive price.


    But in rural areas, these things are always made according to the unit of "fan". People are used to the pleasure of grasping a whole cow rib and biting it.


    This has nothing to do with having money or not. Even in the poorest time of the past decade, alfalfa town and most farmers will have several cows, some sheep, and maybe some chickens, ducks and geese.


    It seems that when the social economy is not developed, you will enjoy a better life in the countryside. This sentence is not completely correct.


    In the past, durin was often able to eat delicious food. Occasionally, when a cow was slaughtered in the town, everyone could get some - exchange other things for beef from the slaughtering family. This method was once very popular in the past.


    There are also stolen eggs, duck eggs and goose eggs, including some bird eggs.


    Sometimes the three brothers will go to the nearby river to get some shrimp. They don''t eat fish, nor do the people in the town. Those fish have too many thorns and are not suitable for the eating habits of the imperial people.


    Such a "rich" diet is a crime for city people. You know, for a long time, the poor people living in the city sometimes can''t afford wheat kernels, but in rural areas, crops such as wheat kernels can basically be eaten without limits.


    So is it better to live in the countryside? In fact, it is not. In the special environment of a special period, rural self-sufficiency can maintain a relatively full life, but they have no money.


    When Dooling left alfalfa Town, Mr. kesma''s total cash was only dozens of yuan. We can see that we were still very poor at that time.


    They can''t get more abundant materials by purchasing to meet their consumption needs. At this point, Shangcheng people are just the opposite.


    Work allows them to get cash, and they can consume according to their income and preferences. The colorful urban society and a wide range of shelves are the scenic spots that can never be seen in rural areas at that time!


    Many rural people save money for one or two years in order to go shopping in the city one day.


    People outside the golden cage will never know the crowding and the pain of losing their freedom in the golden cage. Their attention is completely focused on the gold cage.


    People living in golden cages never know how terrible the outside world is. They only see freedom.


    Fortunately, society is always progressive. After a long wait, the empire finally ushered in a new opportunity, finally rose to the top of the world and became the world''s leading power, which also makes life easier for everyone from the city to the countryside.


    Durin praised the delicious roast beef ribs. Kinsel laughed. She wiped her mouth with a napkin. It seemed that she had returned to her home in the countryside. She didn''t have to worry about the reporters outside the door. Her actions became rude.


    "Sorry, I did that..." kinsel lit a lady''s cigarette. "I have to thank you for your praise. This is the best gift I received today."


    Durin shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said to Mrs. kesma, "just think I''m praising you, so I don''t need to find another way to praise you, madam."


    Mrs. kesma smiled and distributed the meat scraps on the plate to little Mr. kesma and little Mr. kesma. She glanced at kinsel, looked at Turin, and said with a smile, "your sister is still a woman suitable for being a housewife. Her dishes are much better than mine."


    Kinsel was a little embarrassed. He blushed rarely. Turin asked strangely, "I didn''t know you could smoke now."


    Kinsel sighed, then snuffed out the cigarette he had just smoked and threw it out of the window. "The character needs it, and you know, sometimes... That''s it."


    Turin nodded and didn''t speak. He didn''t dislike smoking. Except that the smell in the room was not very good, the cigarettes here were not as harmful as the cigarettes in his dream.


    In addition to wasting money, it cannot interfere more with smokers, and recently it is said that many tobacco companies are studying a new cigarette that smells better and is more suitable for indoor smoking.


    When Dolin looked back, she happened to see Ophelia struggling with the beef ribs that obviously exceeded the length of the plate. The knife and fork in her hand was not suitable for cutting the beef on the beef ribs, which made her not eat her mouth until now.


    Besides Ophelia, Emil is the same. These two women are eating with civilized people. Unlike the owners of this house, they eat more casually.


    The meat on the beef ribs is very smooth and energetic because of a diaphragm. It is not so easy to cut, which makes them sweat.


    Du Lin picked it up directly, put the meat to her mouth, encouraged and said, "open your mouth and bite off a piece. You will find that the food you ate before is not as delicious as you think!"


    Because the beef ribs are roasted as a whole, more gravy is locked in the beef. The slightly contracted meat pieces shrink in the middle along the ribs, and bone rods are exposed on both sides. From the gap between meat and bones, gravy drips out continuously, emitting a strong aroma.


    Ophelia met Turin''s eyes. They looked at each other for a second or two. Then she resolutely opened her mouth and bit on the meat.


    This is something she has never done before, especially at dinner.


    Aristocrats have a lot of stress and requirements for meals. For example, the simplest ones can''t make the sound of collision between tableware, can''t expose the food and teeth in their mouth when opening their mouth, can''t speak in the process of chewing, and can''t talk to people around them when they haven''t cleaned their mouth and lips.


    There are so many such rules that many people don''t have hair on their heads, but this is only the daily life of aristocrats. From the day they are sensible, they must abide by these rules.


    Between the whip and shovel of punishment, they can quickly master what they should do.


    When the white one cut into the meat with a trace of glistening teeth, Ophelia''s eyes widened, and there was a kind of foolishness and understanding.


    She bites very fast and raises the palm of her right hand up against her jaw.


    On the one hand, it is to catch the debris when tearing, but also to catch the delicious gravy.


    She chewed for a long time before swallowing all the food in her mouth. Then she cleaned her lips and looked at Turin strangely. "I''ve never eaten such delicious barbecue. Has it used magic?"


    At the moment when the teeth cut the diaphragm, the delicious gravy and the sauce penetrated out during the process of the meat being cut and squeezed by the teeth, completely detonating the taste buds.


    The beef in the outermost layer has some strength and chewiness, but after removing that layer, the beef below becomes delicious and soft, much better than expected.


    In particular, the feeling of a big bite of meat biting in the mouth is a kind of never experienced... Satisfaction!!


    Dooling handed the ribs to her. "It will be more interesting to chew by yourself, and you can try other dishes. On our table, you don''t need to abide by those rigid dogmas. We are free."


    He didn''t know where to poke Mr. kesma''s nerve. Mr. kesma suddenly raised his glass and shouted, "cheers to freedom!"


    As the oldest and most authoritative male family principal on the table, at his initiative, everyone can only agree. The cup held high and the smell of alcohol made the atmosphere much hotter.


    Atmosphere is very magical. The magic is that it can make people inexplicably fall into a certain emotion.


    Ophelia, who had never been so presumptuous, was in a rising mood. She even took the initiative to drink with others.


    There may be some problems with this behavior in the city, but it is in the countryside and surrounded by its own people. The atmosphere can''t be better. Even Mr. kesma has a smile on his face.


    At this time, Ophelia suddenly felt something hidden under the table. The alcohol had paralyzed her reaction. She pulled hard, and then patted the thing in her hand on the table.

 Chapter 1252

    With a bang, a long gun with obvious artistic style in the middle of the guarte Dynasty was taken out by Ophelia and photographed on the table. Everyone in the whole restaurant was pressed the freeze key at this moment, and the time was completely static.


    She can see from this very special spear that the artistic style of the middle period of the guard Dynasty is also due to her art teacher. In the art history of the Yaoxing Empire, the guard Dynasty is a very important and inseparable stage.


    At this stage, a large number of outstanding artists emerged. At the same time, the creative style of these artists also reflected the changes of the guarte Dynasty towards prosperity and the end.


    In the early Dynasty, most works of art were of minimalist style, and most of the aesthetic feeling of art was expressed on the line. The whole society fought in all directions under the leadership of the former king and the gods, laying a big territory.


    At that time, kings and subjects got along well, and the ruling class was wise and modest, so the minimalist style represented the atmosphere of the dynasty at that time. Some people also called this minimalist style as a representative artistic style of utilitarianism.


    By the middle of the dynasty, the ruling class began to indulge in pleasure, class contradictions began to appear, and the artistic style gradually evolved from minimalism to aestheticism with strong visual impact.


    The dynasty is rich and strong. Although there are some small defects, there are no hidden defects. The strong guarte Dynasty has entered the most prosperous period. Everything is describing the beauty of that era as much as possible. In the history of art, scholars call this stage the most "lamans period".


    Lamans was the most famous sculptor, philosopher, painter and opera player in the heyday of the guarte Dynasty. Except that he often wrote some operas without clothes or with little clothes and performed himself, in other aspects, he was recognized as the first in the world at that time.


    In painting, he put forward the "multi color stacking method" for the first time, which makes the paintings full of amazing visual impact. At the same time, the colors are extremely bright, giving people a sense of being in the color paradise.


    At the end of the guarte Dynasty, the artistic style of the whole dynasty began to move towards complexity and beauty. It seems that art began to break out at the end of the Dynasty and show its final style.


    Among them, the most obvious is the tableware used by the nobles at the end of the dynasty, which is not just pure silver.


    The outer ring of each dish has a very beautiful and meaningful carving art. A silver dish is at least divided into three layers.


    Each hollowed out place is inlaid into a whole with various colored gemstones polished into pieces of paper. When the edge of the plate is gently rotated, various irregular carving shapes on the edge of the plate will change, just like the narrative ancient poetry silently reading out a certain period of history.


    Colored gemstones and multi-layer carved inscriptions form a projection like effect. Most of the time, this high-grade dinner plate is rotated. They show and describe the family glory and history of the aristocracy.


    Among them, the 16 layer silver plate of the guart royal family is the most. When it rotates, it is a multi-layer meal plate from inside to outside. When it rotates, it is combined with the light reflection of words and colored gemstones to describe the legend that the former king and heroes cut off the heads of false gods.


    People regard this period as the great explosion of art. Countless Cambrian mans artists have constantly emerged, proving themselves with their unique style on the stage of history and that art will never end.


    This was the last glory of the guarte Dynasty. Everything came to an abrupt end at the moment when the king was broken.


    It was a yearning and regrettable time. Ophelia learned these things. From the style and lines of this gun, she could find the astringent feeling from minimalism to luxury in the middle of the guarte Dynasty.


    Even if this will make people feel a little unspeakable, it will always be art. Every pattern and every notch are telling a memorable era and a story that no one knows.


    The next moment, time seemed to flow again. Turin picked up the obviously different long gun and threw it to Mr. kesma. Mr. kesma then photographed it back under the table.


    "That... Is it a gun?", Ophelia drank some wine and was a little confused. Turin nodded her head. She was a little excited. "Antique gun, I know, it must be very expensive."


    Du Lin frowned. When the girl didn''t pay attention, he opened the button of the holster in his arms and patted an ordinary gun on the table, "no, it''s an ordinary gun. Maybe you were wrong just now. You really should drink less..."


    He said and helped Ophelia up. The girl looked at the metal white pistol on the table and was not sure. She frowned as if she was thinking, which was completely different from the one she had just seen.


    She can also remember very clearly that there is a thumb thick cat''s eye gem on the back of the gun, and those beautiful lines that make people goose bumps. How can she be wrong?


    What else did she want to refute? Turin raised her hand and gently pinched her carotid artery. The short-term adhesion of the blood vessels reduced the blood flow rate of the brain for a moment, and her whole person was paralyzed in Turin''s arms.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was a little serious. Mason looked left and right, helped Emil leave the house and said he was going out to eat. Kinsel also smiled bitterly and began to help Mrs. kesma pack her things.


    After arranging the girl, Du Lin came down from upstairs. He waved to dufo, threw the pistol on the table to him, and stuffed Mr. kesma''s weapon into his arms, "go to find the blacksmith and repair my gun according to the grain of this gun..."


    Then he touched some pockets, took out the lighter and put it into dufo''s pocket, "pull down the sapphire on it... Keep an eye on it!"


    Dufo nodded his head carefully and turned to leave the room.


    Mr. kesma glanced at Turin, took out his pipe and knocked on the table. "I hate aristocrats and don''t like you, an aristocratic girl. Now do you understand why?"


    He scratched his head and sat back. "Why don''t you put things away?"


    Mr. kesma stuffed some tobacco into his pipe and lit it. He said while spitting smoke, "who can guess that the little girl will touch the gun?"


    Du Lin was angry and couldn''t get it out. He tore a cow rib again. He was silent and gnawed at it.


    Every work of art, especially the very recognizable works of art, is very famous among the nobility, such as the bimonthly in the hands of Mr. kesma.


    These two guns are very famous in the whole art history. They are famous not only for carrying the special period of the gualt Dynasty from strength to decline, but also for the reputation of its owner - the executioner, the great hero of odneulis.


    At last, the Gault grand duke was cut off by the ogdins and made into a human face drum. His weapons were also collected by an aristocrat of the Empire.


    However, the noble was subsequently murdered by the bloody dawn, and his precious weapons disappeared. Some people think that these two weapons may have been completely damaged. After all, in their eyes, the cultural bloody dawn does not understand the value of works of art.


    However, if it is revealed that Mr. kesma holds these two guns, no matter how he explains it, he can''t explain it.

 Chapter 1253

    Early the next morning, Ophelia got up from the bed by pressing her forehead. She looked at Turin sleeping on the side and rubbed her temples for a while.


    Inexplicably, she always felt some pain in her head, which had never happened in the past. It was like being hit by an axe on her forehead.


    Her memory of what happened last night has been a little blurred. She only remembers that she drank some wine, then became not quiet at all, and finally forgot everything.


    Drinking is really bad!


    She looked at Du Lin, who was still sleeping, and quietly turned over and got out of bed. This is the country, no better than the city. There is no separate bathroom, and even the public bathroom is... Terrible.


    Because washing in that bathroom will make people feel afraid. The occasional cold wind not only causes physical discomfort, but also means that the broken bathroom is not sealed, it has gaps.


    If there is a gap, it means that you can see things outside the bathroom from a suitable angle. Of course, if someone is outside, you can also see the scenery in the bathroom, which is too frightening.


    And the slippery mossy ground and rotten wood boards are really terrible. She can imagine how terrible it will be here when summer comes.


    All kinds of insects that like darkness and humidity will fill every corner here. She has heard people describe the toilets and bathrooms in the countryside. When she thought of it, even her ass has goose bumps.


    She simply changed a suit of clothes. She looked at Dooling casually. When she took back her eyes, she was attracted by Dooling''s clothes on the hanger.


    There was a holster in his clothes, which contained an obviously different pistol.


    The girl rarely touches Dooling''s personal belongings, which is a respect for other people''s personality and her own personality, but this time she is very curious because she seems to have seen the gun somewhere.


    She slightly opened the clothes covering the gun body and revealed the complete holster. The silver pistol in the holster has a beautiful line different from other pistols.


    The lines that should have been square and simple with industrial style actually have rotation and distortion, but they will not affect the role of the gun itself. In fact, it is not difficult to guess why she can know this.


    Because Doolin carries it with him, Doolin is a very realistic person. Although sometimes he will become very romantic, he basically won''t like things that are of no practical use.


    This gun must be able to be used normally, so it will be carried with you. It''s so simple.


    She looked at the gun. It was a little heavy. When she turned the holster, she was attracted by the blue gem on the back of the gun.


    The blue gem with the width of the thumb seems to flow continuously under the gem mirror with different observation angles. She is a little surprised. This gem is quite beautiful, but it seems a little embedded in the gun.


    It should be the style of the early and middle period of the guarte Dynasty. In the process of "flowing", the lines produced some aesthetics that were not in line with pragmatism, which was the obvious effect brought about by the change of art.


    She let go of her hand and hung up her clothes again. She quietly left the room and closed the door.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Turin opened his eyes. It seemed that the matter had fainted. How to do it later still needed to be observed.


    Life in alfalfa town is always slow, as if there are two different forms of world here and the outside world.


    In the outside world, every day''s time has become a clever little naughty. He inadvertently slips away from his side. When he returns to God, time has passed for a long time.


    But here, time slows down again, from morning, to morning, to noon, to afternoon, to evening, to evening, to the first midnight, to the second midnight, to late night.


    Each time period is so distinct, and the replacement between each time period can also be clearly perceived. Everyone can watch the sand and gravel of time slowly passing through his fingers.


    Getting used to a fast-paced life and suddenly slowing down the pace of life is not only a kind of enjoyment, but also a kind of relaxation.


    Du Lin sat in the easy chair at the door, next to a small stove. The temperature in alfalfa town is only about 10 degrees. In fact, it is much better than that in the north.


    The North has long been more than ten degrees below zero, and the place close to the snow field has been 30 or 40 degrees below zero, which makes people living in the south, including Du Lin, unable to imagine how northerners live and survive.


    "Have you read the newspaper? Handes medical group has broken through the difficulties in the current surgical operation, and they have completed the first organ transplantation..." Mason read the title of the newspaper once, with an exaggerated expression, "Today they can put other people''s stomachs into another person''s stomach. Maybe before long, they can put our brains into other people''s brains."


    "Medical science is really terrible, or all things related to medicine are terrible!"


    Henders medical group is one of the largest medical groups in the Empire. Several medical groups work together to control the medical and medical device manufacturing field of the whole empire. They are the industries that make the most money silently.


    On the trading board of the three major banks, the share prices of these medical groups are the highest, because everyone knows that it is impossible for human beings not to get sick in their long and short life. As long as they get sick, the money they make through hard work is handed over to the medical group.


    This is also the main reason why the medical group is so large that it has no negative evaluation. After all, it offends these private medical institutions and makes them stiff. They will really refuse the medical applications of some patients. After all, these medical institutions are private and operate for profit.


    Serve whoever you love, and no one can force them.


    In fact, these medical groups are also divided into different fields. For example, handes medical group focuses on surgery, including organ transplantation.


    In fact, some people have been discussing the feasibility of this problem. It was not until last year that handes medical group and another medical group settled a new drug, Minkang.


    The biggest feature of this drug is that it can well solve the rejection reaction, and has achieved remarkable results in most animals and a few volunteers who voluntarily participate in medical experiments.


    Of the 100 volunteers who participated in organ transplantation, 82 survived healthily, and only four of the other 18 died of rejection. Others died because of the problems of the operation itself and some other unexpected problems, such as acute organ failure.


    Initially, this has been a great success. After a year and a half of further research and development, a new generation of Minkang and a more mature organ transplantation process can ensure that the one-year survival rate after transplantation is more than 70%.


    With such an excellent number, henders medical group began to officially promote this business to the front desk and the world.


    The sensation caused by this news can not be represented by Mason''s simple expression. When Henderson medical group released this news yesterday, their stock price soared 17% before the closing, regardless of the decimal.


    Such a terrible increase is enough to make people look up to and fear for a medical group with a market value of billions. What''s more terrible is that at the same time, henders medical group received donations from some kind-hearted people from all over the world who did not want to be named but left an accurate authentication method.


    From tens of thousands to millions or even tens of millions, the senior management of the whole Henderson medical group has been dazzled by a series of good news.


    What''s more, there is a list of contraband transactions in the underground world - organs!


    In fact, since yesterday, the first research center directly under the headquarters of handes medical group has received 17 patients with special identity. These people have the same problems, and some organs are failing or necrotizing.


    Their lives are not long, but they are very rich. Before that, they were desperate. Money is not everything, because no amount of money can buy more time and health.


    But now, they suddenly understand that money is omnipotent. They can not only enjoy the best things in the world with money, but also buy life, health and more time for themselves.


    Without discussing where the source of those transplanted organs comes from, in short, this news is enough to make many people and things different.


    As for brain transplantation, it is only a good wish. In another world with more developed science and technology, this grand goal has not been achieved. How can this goal be achieved in this relatively backward world.


    There are many newspapers in Mr. kesma''s family, some of which are local newspapers in kanles. Because Mason is mayor of Tenar City, he actually pays close attention to these things.


    Other newspapers are those in the state of ambillo, and some more comprehensive and "status" newspapers, such as the Empire daily.


    These newspapers have greatly enriched Mr. kesma''s life. He always has time to sit on the big millstone in the central square of the town where people gather in the sun and read some news about Mason and Dulin with the voice that can be heard in most of the town.


    Of course, he just appreciates it by himself, definitely not showing off. He won''t admit it.


    The two brothers were reading the newspaper. Mason suddenly came to Turin and put one of the newspapers in front of him. He glanced up and frowned slightly.


    There is a picture in the newspaper. He can recognize the people in the picture through black-and-white and some fuzzy graphics without being introduced by others. Merlin.


    It is reported that Merlin secretly met a young woman late at night. They stayed in a resort hotel in a resort city in the south. They came out together at noon the next day.


    This woman is obviously not Suri.


    Because of the soaring momentum of the technology development company, Merlin has also become a new upstart in Imperial business. In addition to the terrible polymer fiber fabrics and some small household appliances, Merlin also has a large number of patents.


    Even several military industrial groups are negotiating with science and technology development companies to apply for one-time authorization of several chemical patent formulas.


    The authoritative evaluation company of Cherith Street believes that the market value of the science and technology development company will exceed 100 million stars in the next ten years, so Merlin has become a "big man" who is willing to make friends.


    Perhaps because he became famous, famous and rich, some aspects of his character began to become more prominent.


    In fact, this is not the first time Merlin has met other women privately. Even Suri knows something, but she is very rational. Instead of arguing about it, she chooses to ignore it.


    Suri''s indulgence, coupled with other reasons, Merlin, who has been peeking at the widow''s bath since childhood, has long wandered among the flowers, but it was exposed this time, because these reporters in the South have not felt the real deterrent of Dulin and dare to report these things.


    "He is much more wonderful than us, and can take his girlfriend to the south for vacation..." Mason is full of envy. There is nothing more comfortable than basking in the sun on the warm beach in winter, and there are beautiful women around him.


    He subconsciously did not think that this was a wrong behavior, but that men should be like this.


    It has to be said that both the guards and the ogding seem to have the same sentiment in this regard, which may be the reason why the feminist movement is in full swing.


    Dooling took back his eyes from the newspaper and shrugged, "but it''s not good. He''s not young. Some things can''t be done so obviously even if they can''t be stopped."


    At first, Suri was chosen as Merlin''s marriage object because the money worship girl paid more attention to wealth and status than all. As long as Dulin had power and power and Merlin could have some family business, the woman would not have any problems.


    For many money worship girls, there is nothing they can''t do in order to keep the life, wealth and status given by their husbands.


    Even some people who are trying to make a name for themselves take advantage of some people''s addiction to special games, marry some money worship girls and let them do some unspeakable things.


    When the use is over, he can send them away by giving them a breakup fee, but he can get extremely rare resources, more wealth, status and opportunities to climb up.


    So what Merlin is doing now is actually more dangerous than anything else!


    Because the result of his behavior will touch Su Ruimin''s nerves and give her a sense of danger that she may be replaced by a younger and beautiful coin pool anytime and anywhere.


    It''s time to talk to Merlin. You can''t let him go on like this. Something will happen!

 Chapter 1254

    Time at home is always short. This has little to do with joy or not. Before leaving, durin talked with little Mr. kesma alone. As a father, no matter others think he is incompetent or he thinks he is competent enough, some words must be said.


    He may be a little cruel, but for children, the pleasant environment and sensitive relationship are more suitable for them to understand how fucked up this society is earlier than their peers.


    Standing under the huge statue of Mr. kesma at the gate of the town, Mr. kesma looked at the luxury motorcade that had gone away for a long time, and his last words were still lingering in his ears.


    "You may think everything is unfair, but in my opinion, my choice is the most appropriate and the only right choice for me."


    "If you want to tell me that I chose the wrong one, it''s not difficult. Show me!"


    "When you grow up to need me to take the initiative to pay attention to you, and even I need to look up to you, I will understand this. I chose the wrong one."


    "But before that, your hatred, your complaints and all your dissatisfaction are of no value to you, to me and to your mother."


    "They can only disturb your emotions, destroy your reason, and make you an irritable fool and madman. You should open your eyes, calmly observe the world, and then find the so-called success factors that have something in common, gather them and copy them on yourself."


    "I look forward to one day, I will greet you with equal eyes and attitude, not because you are just my child or your last name is the same as me!"


    There is no great truth in durin''s words. It is easy to understand. In short, it tells little Mr. kesma a truth.


    If he thinks it''s wrong for Turin to "abandon" their mother and son, well, let Turin regret through his own efforts, which is enough to prove that everything is more effective than any language and noise.


    Little Mr. kesma didn''t say anything. In fact, his firm eyes have explained everything. He will make Turin regret his choice now. He swore by his last name.


    Mr. kesma didn''t get much from the trip, except that he was happy for a while, but it was a huge harvest. Mr. kesma took people to see the luxury car parked on the other side of the village when he was free.


    And on the pretext of telling stories to their grandchildren, they wantonly publicized how great the children at home are, and the reason for all this is that they have a good father.


    In the process, Mr. kesma also had a fight with others because someone smiled strangely when he said these words, and then two little old men had a fight. The other residents in the town were like the new year.


    After returning to the state of ambillo, durin put his main energy into the large-scale development of ambillo. The increasingly perfect tourism system has become the most solid and reliable gold swallowing monster in the whole state.


    Although it is not like southern cities that there are still more than 20 degrees of outdoor temperature and bright sunshine in this winter, under the influence of ocean currents, it is not necessarily cold in the winter of ambiluo, which is the lowest point at seven or eight degrees.


    The temperature will begin to rise after a small change of more than a month.


    It is such a cold West. In December, the number of domestic and foreign tourists to ambillo has exceeded one million!


    With a million tourists, many people may think that how can such a few tourists support the economic development of ambillo?


    In fact, this is a calculation method that can see the difference at a glance. It''s like buying a lot of $1 and $2 things in the supermarket. As a result, it has accumulated more than 100. I always feel that the cashier has paid more money.


    Some things can''t be seen for the first time. A million tourists have to contribute at least 100 to 200 yuan each.


    Among them, accommodation accounts for 20 to 50 yuan, drinks and food are about 60 yuan, and the rest are all kinds of miscellaneous consumption.


    In December, these people brought more than 100 million imperial stars of tourism income to the eight major tourist cities and the following towns in the state of ambillo. They did not need to sell cheap labor, pollute the environment, do not have heavy work, and only need to do common things within their power. These money appeared.


    In December, the output value of ambillo exceeded 200 million yuan, including some projects still under development and projects ready to make profits.


    This figure is not comparable to those cities in the south, or even the fart of God''s chicken, but it is nearly twice as much as the statistical results of ambillo in previous years.


    Instead of exploiting the labor force, exchanging health for profits, and regardless of destructive mining and cheap sale of mineral resources, it has made such brilliant achievements by creating some scenic spots and adding some service industries, and the whole state of ambillo is boiling.


    The other two western states are also boiling. Although the boiling of the upper class and the bottom people are boiling, the boiling is different.


    One kind of person is considering whether it is feasible to learn from Dooling''s successful model and experience to develop and expand his own industry. In addition, the lover is boiling about why Dooling went to ambillo.


    On January 1 of the new year, Dooling delivered a public speech with the theme of "the future in the palm of his hand". In the speech, Dooling vividly described a new state of ambillo through plain but shocking language.


    Every word he said, even every punctuation mark, can''t find any problem.


    As Dooling said, he solved three major events in a year.


    First, he realized the free education he promised during the election campaign. Now all public education resources in the whole state of ambillo have entered the free stage, and children can enter school unconditionally as long as they reach the right age.


    At the beginning, they may need to pay a "deposit" of no more than 15 yuan to ensure that they do not destroy books, tables and chairs belonging to the State Department of education of the state of ambillo.


    As long as they don''t damage these things, the money will be returned to them after they graduate.


    A free education, with an annual expenditure of millions, has saved tens of thousands of children, so that they can go to school, learn knowledge and culture, and let them and the families behind them see the future in the palm of their hand.


    The second thing is to solve the problem of social security. The basic social security won by Dolin for ambillo has begun to be gradually implemented, many people have begun to benefit, and the social response is also very intense.


    There is no need to worry about major accidents. If they can''t afford to pay, they can only die silently. There is no need to worry that they can only live and die in the streets after losing their ability to work. The government pays for everything!


    If free education solves their worries about their children, the basic social security system solves their worries about themselves.


    In fact, people are selfish and certainly selfish. The first one moves the children and parents who are willing to go to school for their children, and the second one moves all adults.


    Even some residents who do not belong to the local people of ambillo state have secretly come to buy houses and said they are the local aborigines of ambillo state in order to obtain social insurance.


    The future has bloomed in their hands.


    The third thing is the success of the green tourism experience. As a saying goes, no matter how many benefits are promised, they will never be more touching than the cash that actually falls into the bag.


    The reduction of working hours and the risk of work have been greatly reduced, but the monthly income has been increased, which is the core of the people of ambillo who firmly support Turin.


    Social development and economic construction are two phrases and short sentences that seem to be clear, but it is difficult to understand.


    How to develop the society is outstanding and effective development and benign progress. How to build the economy in order to conform to the local traditional culture and local humanistic thought, and how to plan so as not to violate the potential image and consciousness of the whole region.


    These are very special things. Few brushes really can''t play, but Dooling succeeded.


    The future in people''s hands began to bloom, blooming with bright brilliance.


    This is destined to be a year remembered by history, because the youngest governor in the history of the Empire once again took the most firm and stable step on the road of his political stage, a small step of a great man and a big step of mankind, although he always felt that there was something wrong.


    Of course, some people don''t agree with Du Lin''s statement, because in the feudal era, there were teenage governors, governors in their late thirties... It''s too hard!


    No matter what the external evaluation of Turin is, no one can easily erase Turin''s growth and his political achievements in the past year in the state of ambillo.


    On Monday, January 17, the temperature in the imperial capital was still terrible, but it could not stop the hot heart of the city. The flow of people in the streets did decrease significantly, but the place with the least flow of people in the imperial capital was much more than the place with the most flow of people in ambillo. This is the imperial capital.


    In a library with access threshold - there are many such libraries in imperial capital, which is also part of the special cultural atmosphere of imperial capital.


    It is not just a simple library, but more like a coffee shop with an alternative environment. It can provide communication, protect guests'' privacy and refuse low-grade people to enter.


    Du Lin is looking through a book. The content of the book is basically nonsense, but he can''t stand that people sell well. The once popular dark horse can still be seen in the bookstore even now.


    He waited for more than ten minutes, and when it was almost one o''clock, Ms. dolly came late.


    She put her bag on the table, pressed her skirt and sat opposite Dooling. She apologized, "I''m very sorry I''m late." she didn''t find any reason to apologize directly.


    In fact, this can not blame her, because this noon is the first high-level meeting of the new Party committee in the new year to discuss the work arrangement and personnel transfer in the next year. There are indeed a lot of things to discuss, and there are still proposals that need to be voted on.


    Anything related to voting can always be delayed for a few minutes. After all, it concerns the interests of a large group of people.


    Durin nodded and didn''t say much. He picked up the teapot set on the stove and cooked it slowly over a low heat and poured a cup of scented tea for Ms. dolly.


    The faint fragrance from the moment the water column fell into the cup and lifted up the steam smoke began to spread around. The 39 yuan 91 pot of flower tea does have the reason that it is expensive, although it is a little too expensive.


    This private library without any name mainly collects some very old and almost invisible ancient books on the market. In addition, there are also the top 10 books in the annual sales list.


    It''s not clear who first found the private library profitable. Everyone said they were the serious sponsors, but this line did guess the minds of some people, such as Ms. dolly.


    The entry threshold of 3000 yuan and additional consumption need to spend no less than 7000 yuan a year. Ms. dolly thinks this is very reasonable and worth it.


    In the quiet environment, I make a cup of top flower tea. In the sun, after painted glass, I read books hundreds of thousands of years ago. The whole person seems to shuttle constantly in time and space and enjoy one magical story after another in the magic.


    She picked up the tea cup, sniffed the fragrance, then took a sip, ah, a melancholy and leisurely sigh of relief, and the whole person was quiet.


    She observed Dooling and thought about some other things in her mind. When Dooling called her, she was surprised. She didn''t understand why Dooling would call her instead of contacting her through Maggs.


    Everyone knows that vice president dolly is a man of MARGES and one of the most determined iconic figures of Ma ` s.party. If MARGES speaks, she will comply, but Turin is not qualified enough.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to see Turing too much. Big people at their level rarely discuss something face to face, because once there is a little more affirmative tone, it means that there is no room for turning around.


    In the ancient proverb, there is a saying that "the meeting between kings brings only destruction". The meaning of this sentence is not completely superficial, and the meaning is almost the same, that is, it is difficult to say and do what big people say.


    So at this level, the relationship is not particularly good. Generally, everyone will not meet alone and is prone to accidents.


    But she finally came, because Turin was the political continuation of timamont family and the successor of MARGES. MARGES'' kindness to Dolly made her remember her life. For MARGES'' face, she came and wanted to hear what Turin wanted to say.

 Chapter 1255

    The library is arranged like "health" one by one. There are no walls and ordinary partitions. There are huge bookcases filled with carefully classified books.


    Each small space is only allowed to be enjoyed by a member and his friends, and the library will not arrange others to study here.


    The natural semi enclosed environment, the smell of books, ink and wood, supplemented by the aroma of various drinks, is surprisingly good. Although it is a private place, you can always feel or hear the subtle sound of shoes falling on the wool carpet when people come and go.


    Today''s library is very quiet. Up to now, no one has come and gone. When she focuses on her surroundings, she can''t hear those whispers that are often ignored. Dolly looks strangely in the direction of the door, takes back her eyes and falls on Turin.


    "Ms. dolly, you''re interested in the position of chairman of the new Party Committee...", Du Lin pursed his mouth and smiled more on his face. He glanced at the tea cup in his hand and looked straight at Ms. dolly, "are you interested?"


    Ms. dolly remained calm, but there were many ripples in the flower tea cup she held in her hand.


    The ripple hit the cup wall and bounced back. It didn''t stop in circles, which was enough to see how hard it shook just now.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Mr. durin." Ms. dolly spoke very slowly and enunciated very clearly. Before saying each word, she had to think carefully for several times before she dared to say it.


    Du Lin''s words made her scalp numb. If this place was not suitable and the people she faced were not suitable, she would have been unable to restrain her strong desire to stand up and leave.


    What''s that called?


    Are you interested in the position of chairman of the new Party committee?


    Everyone is interested in that position, including Ms. dolly herself. It has nothing to do with her desires and ideas. It is purely a natural yearning for higher status and greater power as a politician.


    From the revision of the constitution to the changes in the functions and powers of the party, the Wannian second child of the chairman of the new Party committee has a posture of catching up with and surpassing the leader of the new party. Everyone knows that the new party is now four legged and no longer a dominant party.


    In addition, Bowers can''t find a better way to cheer up the new party. Instead, he mixes with those capitalists all day. Some people in the party are no longer optimistic about Bowers, and some of them are still civilians.


    Bowers can not lead the new party out of the shadow. Even people doubt whether Bowers can maintain the situation established by the new party in the past 30 years before the next election year.


    Once he has accomplished nothing in these eight years, it is likely to trigger a series of chain reactions. For example, the old party will win the general election again. At that time, where should the new party go?


    This issue has been discussed in a small scope within the new party, but it is only limited to discussion, because no one can take any specific way to change all this.


    With poworth''s incompetence and the increasing status of the chairman of the new Party committee, there are now two voices within the new party that can determine everyone''s future direction and destiny. In other words, the position of chairman of the new Party committee is almost the same as that of leader of the new party.


    As long as the leader of the new party is always a creep like Powell, the power of the chairman of the Committee in the party will override the leader of the new party!


    Of course, it is only within the party, because there are other issues involved, such as who to listen to.


    In fact, the new party is also facing this problem, and the specific problems are more troublesome than this. No one knows what to do next and who to listen to, which also leads to some other problems. In the final analysis, it is who to listen to that is the problem.


    Listen to Bowers?


    In addition to his normal work, he is more like an old man waiting for retirement. The policies and ideas he occasionally puts forward at various meetings within the new party are also less radical.


    It''s too radical. If the chairman of the new Party committee disagrees, the vote will be difficult to pass. At the same time, it will damage his face. Poworth has understood how he should deal with the game, that is, negative treatment.


    When necessary, give the civilians and their allies some flashy benefits. Most of the time, keep silent, so that everyone''s face looks good.


    Bowers is not very active, and the chairman of the new Party committee is naturally unlikely to be too active.


    If he is too active, he will inevitably go beyond his authority, and the evaluation of him inside and outside the party will be reduced.


    I''ve worked hard all my life just to benefit the fame behind me. It''s too hard, or the benefits are gone. The evaluation after death will become very ugly.


    This truth is not complicated. Everyone lives in the same community. People who live in a house of thousands of yuan and millions of luxury houses pay community management fees according to the same specifications.


    But those ordinary people can never live in someone else''s mansion with the same management fee.


    There is only one position of leader. It is a great political mistake for the chairman of the new Party committee to give orders instead of boworth for any reason and in any way!


    The two people are basically in a state of touch and move. The only difference is that poworth is neither as Prime Minister nor holding the real power of the new party in his hand.


    The chairman of the new Party committee, uh, because poworth''s broken pot made him, who would have been the most terrible enemy in poworth''s eight years of leadership, lose his goal and motivation.


    The middle and lower levels of the party will have some complaints about a series of work they don''t understand. The completely different styles of Bowers and MARGES also make many people feel uncomfortable.


    In this world, the softest thing is people''s ears. If you listen to a sentence twice, you may not feel anything. After three times, five times, one, two hundred times or more, you will be regarded as truth.


    Dolly has no opinion on the chairman above her, but there are more people talking, complaining and criticizing. Sometimes in the dead of night, she will think about whether the decision made by your excellency during the day or anything else is appropriate.


    This kind of questioning is very normal. It can even be said that there are no problems in attitude and position. The scientific outlook on development tells us that development and progress should first reasonably question everything inherent.


    If the softest thing is people''s ears, then the cheapest thing is trust. In questioning her remarks with others, Dolly also feels that sometimes some of your Excellency''s practices are not very appropriate, of course, they are limited to this.


    She will not talk to your excellency about anything. The higher the status of people, the greater the power, and sometimes the more cautious. People at the top rarely ask about other people''s work.


    This is not a sign of friendship, but an aggressive initiative, like trying to... Seize power.


    Although they won''t ask or interfere, they will also have an idea of "what would I do if it were me" after they understand it through their own channels.


    Dolly also did. If I were the chairman of the new Party committee, what would I do to cheer up the new party.


    Now, Dooling asked the question she only dared to think secretly.


    She looked back at the door again. In this way, once it was heard, the whole emperor would be in chaos, and she was a little uneasy.


    Durin saw her question and added some tea for her. "There are only two of us here today, so Ms. dolly, you can answer my question. No matter what your answer is, it is only between us."


    Dolly took a sip from her tea cup. She looked up at Turin and asked, "is this important?"


    Durin also answered carefully and seriously, "yes, it''s very important!"


    Dolly thought about it for a while, and she finally believed in Turin, because there was a reliable and stable relationship between them - margus.


    But she didn''t express it clearly, and didn''t directly answer Turin''s questions with words or affirmation. There are still some trust and security problems. She can''t trust Turin as much as she trusts margus.


    Durin has been in politics for a short time. Even if he has brilliant political achievements, these achievements are still a little less than magus''s great achievements.


    Secondly, there is a coincidence in Turin''s position. People say that luck is also a kind of strength, but dolly always feels that Turin is a little "empty".


    She used to work as the top officer of the development office. If the new party is compared to an enterprise, the development office is equivalent to the combination of the recruitment office and the personnel office.


    The members of the inner-party organizations who were introduced to the new party by her and grew up step by step have a reason for each growth, which is reasonable, but they can''t see these on Du Linsheng. His Teng is long and long, and the foundation is not very solid. Without Maggs, he must fall over, and he didn''t introduce dolly to the new party, So it''s a little less interesting.


    Therefore, she used a very tactful way to answer Du Lin''s questions. She not only answered Du Lin''s questions, but also did not expose her true thoughts. No matter whether this answer will be revealed later, the impact on her is very limited. "I don''t have anything to express. Your excellency is a good man!"


    Such a puzzling answer made Turin laugh. Dolly''s answer, which seemed to have no questions, actually pointed directly to the core of the question. She did have some ideas about that position.


    He asked if he had any idea about the position. Dolly answered that the president''s cabinet was good. He asked questions about work, but dolly answered the answer that had nothing to do with work.


    The seemingly unrelated and contradictory answer has actually shown Dolly''s idea.


    It''s like everyone hearsay that a good man''s wife is cheating. The good man asks the insider "are you sure your news is accurate", but the insider answers "didn''t you go on a business trip last month". It doesn''t need a positive answer, but he can make it clear.


    Dolly looked at Du Lin and smiled, then put one hand on the bag, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. There are still a lot of records to sort out in the morning..."


    As soon as Doolin raised his hand and pressed dolly, "I have another question. If Mr. Bowers suddenly resigns, according to the rules, who should temporarily assume the important post of leader of the new party?"


    Dolly was stunned for a moment, subconsciously retracted her hand, and she frowned. "We haven''t encountered such a situation, and although Mr. Bowers is at work... Sorry, his body is very healthy, this assumption is not tenable."


    She almost wanted to complain, but she stopped. The reason why she believed this thing was the cheapest was that as long as there was enough price, betrayal would come without hesitation.


    Secondly, as long as there is a little relaxation, trust will swell up as quickly as money.


    Just said something that was not suitable to say. Coupled with MARGES, a little bit of trust expanded fast enough for her to say something she shouldn''t say. Fortunately, she never said it. That''s why high-ranking people don''t want to face each other directly. It''s really easy to happen.


    "I know Mr. Bowers is in good health. I just assume that if Mr. Bowers cannot continue to serve as the leader of the new party for some reasons, such as physical reasons, and resigns voluntarily, who will temporarily replace him to perform the duties and powers of the leader?"


    After more than 30 seconds of silence, Dolly covered up her inner ripples with drinking water. "The committee will vote to elect the candidate who will temporarily replace Mr. Bowers to implement the rights and obligations of the executive leader."


    Dooling smelled again, "who could it be?"


    Dolly pursed her lips and looked at Turin. Turin also met her eyes without wavering.


    A moment later, Dolly said, "choose this candidate from the three chairmen!"


    This is a very normal answer. No matter how the committee votes, this candidate will not exceed the scope of the three chairmen and vice chairmen of the "bureau".


    Next, the position of the party whip is not mentioned for the time being. In a large number of offices, such as the development office, logistics office, support office, internal affairs office and so on, no one has the authority to become a temporary leader, and it is even more impossible for the governors, so there are only three chairmen and vice chairmen left.


    Moreover, your excellency is unlikely to become the interim leader himself, because there is a direct conflict between his own position and the leader. It is more likely to elect one of the two vice chairmen to exercise these powers and responsibilities temporarily.


    However, this situation can be changed by some means. For example, a vice chairman of the new Party committee suddenly became the chairman of the new Party Committee.

 Chapter 1256

    Power is like a terrible and dependent chronic poison. Once it is taken, it can no longer be separated from it.


    No matter what kind of poison happens during the period, it can not change people''s desire and fear for it.


    Everyone knows that power is not and should not be the whole of people''s life. There are many more valuable things waiting for them around them.


    They can even cite many examples to prove the correctness of their views, such as family, friends, life.


    But in the end, these lists are meaningless and worthless, because the toxicity of power is too fierce and difficult to remove. Even if you wake up for a moment, you will eventually remain silent in the vortex of power.


    People who have never tasted this poison will never know the happiness brought by this poison. That feeling goes beyond all things in the world to show the best and most charming side. It directly acts on the deepest part of the soul and explodes the soul into pieces with a bang.


    Ms. Dolly could listen calmly to every word durin said, but when these words formed a sentence, she couldn''t keep calm enough.


    Is she eager for power and has strong ambition?


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just power. It can be said that there is no life, no soul, or even no entity. It''s just the power brought by a word existing in people''s cognition of all things in the world!


    From nomira and Kevin pulling each other to each other''s clothes being torn off, to Alice''s unswerving moth to the fire, is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature?


    No, it''s power. This is the terrible part of power. If you are poisoned by power, you will never have yourself again. No one can resist the erosion of this poison, not even Du Lin!


    As the fourth person of the new Party committee, Ms. dolly can be said to have stood at the top of the imperial tower. When it comes to the power in her hand, the whole empire can exceed her less than 50 people!


    And the gap between her and those in front of her is not much. They all belong to the insignificant gap that she can catch up with with with a little effort and lag behind with a little relaxation.


    Now, an opportunity is placed in front of her. Her breathing has begun to be a little short, and the focus of her eyes is constantly changing, reflecting her inner struggle.


    Climbing higher and mastering their own destiny is the greatest wish of almost all intelligent creatures, and so is Ms. dolly.


    Before she gets old and retires, she also wants to sit in the position where she can only see, touch and sit for thousands of days and nights. Is it really as comfortable as she imagined, or is it annoying.


    She also has some ideas that may seem naive to stupid to others, hidden in her heart and reluctant to share them with others.


    She knows that her biggest weakness is her gender. In politics, women are always deputy. At the bottom, she may still have the opportunity to dominate the government, but the higher she goes, the lower the possibility of women''s participation in politics.


    But now, one may be in front of her.


    She was thinking seriously. The slightly relaxed eyelids made her eyes look bigger. For a moment, she took a sip from the tea cup, stood up, took the bag and Du Lin and said goodbye, "today''s flower tea is very good. If I have a decision, I will tell you!"


    Du Lin stood up and saw her off until she didn''t buckle. Ms. dolly raised her hand to stop Du Lin, said a word to stay, turned around, put on her sunglasses and pushed the door.


    Out of the library, she glanced back at the smiling Turin in the glass door and suddenly felt that the young man was really annoying.


    No matter what purpose he has and what idea he has, at least his current plan has succeeded, which makes dolly start to think a little.


    With the help of the driver, she got on the bus and gave an order. After going home, she raised the dark glass plate between the cab and the passenger compartment and pressed her temples with her hands. The young man gave her a problem.


    Many times things are so interesting. When she doesn''t know what Turin is going to do and how to do it, she won''t have such a worry about gain and loss.


    But when she knows, even if the later things have nothing to do with her, she will be worried.


    When she got home, the whole villa was empty. She put her glasses and some small accessories on a special red velvet pad next to the porch. The maid at home would put them where they should be.


    After changing her shoes, she went back to her room and changed into home clothes. After exercising in the activity room for about 45 minutes, she took a bath and appeared in the living room.


    He took a fruit with some water drops on it and bit it. He sat cross legged on the sofa and turned on the TV. It was the replay of the prime time program the night before.


    She asked casually, "where''s sir?"


    The maid who was busy cleaning up hurriedly replied, "Sir said he won''t come back tonight, madam..."


    Dolly didn''t look disappointed, which has almost become a normal performance every four days.


    Her husband is between a businessman and a broker, more inclined to the role of a businessman. His main job is to get some approvals or tight supplies through some special ways, and then transfer them to others.


    In this way, he can run his business without investing any capital, and make enough profits without any risk.


    Every year, those who used to jump from buildings with unlimited scenery tell everyone with the fact of their death that it is not true not to do business. As people say, it is certainly not a loss. It is also a great risk. However, people often see those successful people in the spotlight. No one will pay attention to the tramps or beggars on the roadside, Whether they used to be a rich man.


    The voice of such a change of hands made Dolly''s husband famous in the imperial capital and even in the business circles in the middle and south. He was called "Mr. no problem with great methods". As long as the money was in place, he could basically make the impossible possible.


    Of course, it depends more on Dolly''s status as the current Vice Chairman of the new Party committee than on his own ability. Even in the past, she was not as powerful as she is now, but she also had the label of "Maggs''s important confidant", and that made her better.


    Because Mr. no problem has no problem at work, which makes many people deliberately maintain a relationship with him. From the morning, the entertainment will continue until he is lying in bed ready to rest.


    Sometimes even when lying in bed, the entertainment is not over, and he has to sweat all over to get through the day.


    It has become a routine not to go home or go home late. Dolly often goes home late or sometimes not - her office has a rest room and can rest in the office at night.


    However, there are exceptions. Starting at noon on Friday every week, the two people will choose to return home before 5 p.m. on time, and then wait for their children to come back for the weekend.


    Many people call them "model husband and wife". They never quarrel or fight. They often go out for fun or outing with the whole family on weekends. There is no family more harmonious and more like a model family than them.


    But only they know that all this is just an illusion.


    In this family, dolly is proud. Since she entered the society, she has come into contact with all the top elites in the society. Everyone not only has strong personal ability, but also has this admirable identity background.


    Dolly, who grew up in such an environment, doesn''t look up to her husband. She is just an ordinary husband who can''t make her proud, and their combination is only to complete her own social responsibility.


    Compared with Dolly''s arrogance, Mr. no problem is indifferent to his family. Maybe he has been enthusiastic and wants to change something through efforts, but he can''t do it, and dolly won''t give him such a chance.


    Gradually, he understood his position and value in the family and society. He found a new goal and direction in life. Family is only the prerequisite for maintaining his position in society.


    As for their children, it may be the beginning of a tragedy. Whether it will end in a tragedy is another matter.


    There are many chandeliers over the hall, so that no shadow can be found on the ground. The sound from the TV reverberates in this empty room. Dolly sits on the sofa with her legs in her arms. She looks at the TV attentively, smiles a few times from time to time, and then the smile soon disappears and the laughter will stop.


    It was a little cold. This was her idea. She looked at the TV and inexplicably thought of the simple words Du Lin said to her. She was a little distracted, and even time was ignored by her.


    When she got rid of her thinking, it was dark outside.


    Sitting alone in a big restaurant, I ate a small bowl of low calorie dinner alone, washed and lay in bed.


    Turn off the light and look at the decoration on the ceiling. Before entering the dream, her lips moved.


    Chairman?


    She seems to have forgotten that in her plan, she should have talked to MARGES on the phone and told MARGES about Dooling''s behavior.


    Compared with durin, she actually believed that margus could master everything. The whole empire revolved around the man for 30 years. Nothing could embarrass him or defeat him!


    But somehow, Dolly seemed to forget her previous thoughts. Until the moment she closed her eyes, she didn''t recall the call she needed to make.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep. In the dream, people modestly lingered around her, including her husband and her children. They all called her


    "Chairman dolly!"

 Chapter 1257

    Du Lin secretly visits the imperial capital... Well, it''s not a secret at all. Sometimes Du Lin is helpless. People in high positions can never really hide themselves.


    In some third rate knight novels, the prince, Princess and even the emperor can walk in the street without being recognized by others after changing a suit of clothes, and then experience many interesting or hateful things before starting to solve these problems.


    In fact, these plots are bullshit, because there is no such possibility in real life. Every day, countless pairs of eyes stare at the royal family members in the whole palace, and even many people who are not in the palace are staring at the gate of the palace and want to sneak out?


    That''s not a simple thing, even more difficult than eating shit.


    Because... Shit is everywhere. You can always take that step as long as you summon up courage or under great fear and temptation, but it is absolutely impossible to leave the palace secretly without being found.


    In fact, Turin is the same. In the state of ambillo, Turin is a well deserved native emperor.


    Even in the feudal period of the past, there were also claims that princes and ministers were inferior to the governor.


    When he left the state government, someone reported his whereabouts. For better or worse, he couldn''t hide his whereabouts.


    As a result, when he was still on his way to the imperial capital, there were already people waiting to meet him.


    There are three things to do this time. The first thing is to meet dolly. There is still some time before the mid-term election four years later, but the homework should be done in advance.


    The transfer of high-level posts is definitely not that simple. It involves the problems of some inner-party factions and the change of power.


    He first gave dolly a word to prepare her. It can be said that Dolly''s strength was used to complete her own affairs. As long as dolly wanted to take that position, she must contact some people to go according to Turin''s plan, because Lin had the most important key in her hand - boworth''s early retirement.


    The second thing is to accompany Ophelia for normal examination. It seems that the child is only the child of Turin and Ophelia, but in fact, the child has everything to envy, envy and hate since he was born.


    He has already possessed the power to inherit the best part of the Cosma family and the Marmon family. Dulin, who is following Maggs, relies on the child.


    As long as the child can be born healthily and safely, many things will change next.


    In the morning, Dulin asked someone to make a call to make an appointment. Within two minutes, the General Hospital of DIDU Shuguang Hospital called back. Dulin and Ophelia are welcome to go to the hospital for normal pregnancy examination at any time.


    As for what is waiting in line for notice?


    It doesn''t exist. Ordinary people may have to wait for one week to two weeks. After all, the General Hospital of Shuguang Hospital is directly under the central government of Shuguang medical group. It is also one of the medical groups with the strongest medical capital. It maintains a leading position in the industry in maternal and infant medicine.


    Even the production of royal members is carried out in Shuguang Hospital, which also makes Shuguang Hospital a place full of holy light in the eyes of all expectant families. They all want to go to Shuguang Hospital for prenatal examination.


    So the business of the hospital is so hot that the appointment queue may not be arranged until two weeks later, but even so, many people are still willing to wait and have to check here.


    This is the charm of power, because it is impossible for those in power to queue up, and it is impossible to queue up all their lives... Of course, this is just a stupid expression.


    In fact, the power brought by power is enough to destroy different social order, morality, axioms and rules at different levels.


    Most things that people need to abide by do not exist in the eyes of those in power, because the rules that restrict ordinary people themselves are formulated by those in power, so naturally they need to abide by them.


    We all know that orders are from top to bottom, and obedience is from bottom to top. As these people standing at the top of the social tower, they only enjoy the power of orders, but they absolutely do not need to fulfill the responsibility and obligation of obedience.


    That''s why power is so fascinating.


    When I drove to Shuguang general hospital in the morning, even the president was alarmed. The president of the hospital himself was the vice president of Shuguang Medical University and the honorary president of the medical branch of Royal College. He took several research classes and basically won''t appear in front-line posts in recent years.


    Most of the time, he sits in the office and enjoys his life.


    But today is different. After learning that the person who came was Dooling''s wife and MARGES''s niece, the president personally recruited some hospital experts to form a temporary expert team to take charge of Ophelia''s birth inspection, so as to show their serious attitude towards work!


    Such a luxurious welcome team has alerted some patients waiting for examination and diagnosis, but they can''t see any fame. At most, they can only talk about it with friends after dinner - it''s good to have money.


    They will not understand that this has nothing to do with money. Although money is omnipotent, there is another thing that is more omnipotent than money and can control money, that is power.


    After staying in the hospital for more than an hour and checking all the examinations, all the data were summarized to the expert team. After the analysis of more than a dozen experts who can be used as rule makers in this field, they agreed that Ophelia was very healthy and the child in her stomach was also very healthy.


    This result is very reassuring. Soon, those who should know the news also know the whole process through the grid channel. When Du Lin left, he wanted to leave the diagnosis fee, but the Dean refused. He didn''t have to give it. It''s not very good to talk.


    However, this move made Du Lin more or less remember the very smart Dean in his heart, and he was successful in mixing a familiar face.


    After returning home, Ophelia collapsed on the sofa. Her pregnant stomach and the subsequent physiological changes made her feel a little frightened. Especially when she was sleeping, she always felt that she might hurt the baby in her stomach because of turning over and other reasons, which made her look a little haggard recently.


    "The doctor said you need to rest and supplement some nutrition..." Turin took off his coat and sat next to Ophelia. The girl slowly pressed her head on his thigh, adjusted a comfortable position and stopped.


    She didn''t listen to durin''s words at all. Now she just wanted to sleep.


    She had a dream that she had a child. She couldn''t see clearly. She ran after the child. The child kept laughing like a silver bell.


    Running, the surrounding scenery began to change gradually, from the blooming of everything in late spring and early summer to the bleak winter, and the surrounding light became dark. She was a little afraid, but she was still chasing.


    What made her feel more frightened was that in the process of chasing, she found a pair of eyes and fuzzy faces exposed behind the windows of the surrounding houses. Those eyes showed some terrible luster, and the constantly distorted facial contour looked like a devil.


    She chased the child desperately until the child was suddenly swallowed by the darkness. She also woke up and sat up.


    After she calmed down, she realized that she had a dream. At this time, the room was dark, and only four sleeping lights close to the ground were still emitting weak light.


    This is not the living room, but in the bedroom. She touched the velvet cup with almost no weight on her body, and then looked to the other side. Turin is not here.


    The clock hanging on the wall pointed to seven o''clock. It was very early in winter. It should be night. She slept all afternoon and half a night.


    He changed his bathrobe, washed away the cold sweat, dried the water, changed a suit of home clothes and walked out of the bedroom. Turin was not at home.


    He also has some entertainment in the evening. It''s rare to come to the imperial capital. Many people hope to have a chat with Du Lin, even if it''s just useless.


    The simplest way to maintain a relationship is to meet regularly. No matter what you say, even nonsense, you can maintain the most basic friendship.


    If you want to go further, it''s the relationship of interest.


    Sitting in the restaurant eating delicious dishes, Ophelia suddenly made a move. She remembered where the eyes behind the windows in her dream came from - little Mr. kesma!


    She remembered those eyes. Before they left alfalfa Town, little Mr. kesma stood behind the second floor window of Mr. kesma''s house and looked at her silently with hatred and a trace of unclear emotion. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. She felt a little uncomfortable when watching. In short, it was creepy.


    She didn''t tell Doolin, because if she said it, she would look very... In short, it''s wrong.


    Durin won''t be happy, so she will be very sad, and an adult doesn''t have to worry so much about a child. When he grows up, he will understand.


    But now, these eyes appeared in her dream, which made her a little afraid, because there were not only her but also her children in the dream!


    When she spent the bar mitzvah with Dolin''s child, the child should be almost 30 years old. He has nearly ten years of advantages over his own child, and he also has hatred, which is very dangerous!


    She had never worried about it before, and even thought she could get along well with Dolin''s children at some time, but now her idea has obviously changed.


    Because she will also become a mother and have her own children, she is changing slightly under the changes of some factors, emotions and hormones.


    She gently stroked her protruding lower abdomen, lowered her head, smiled as if she could see the child in her belly, "don''t worry, mom will protect you."

 Chapter 1258

    Not long after kubar took office, the social service bureau of Saint nurin fantils, that is, the social service bureau of the imperial capital, announced that the urban circle of the imperial capital should be expanded to a certain extent in order to meet the living space needs of the residents of the imperial capital.


    After the expansion of the imperial capital, the countryside has become a suburb, and the suburb has become a city circle. In a twinkling of an eye, those areas that once belonged outside the ring line have become the urban center of the inner ring.


    Such changes have brought many unexpected changes to the residents of the imperial capital. First, the houses they live in have increased in value to varying degrees.


    In the past, it may only sell twenty or thirty thousand houses, but now it can sell forty or fifty thousand.


    Selling their current house to buy it again in the marginal areas or replacing it with the residents there has become the most popular practice for ordinary residents in the imperial capital.


    The rooms they live in are larger than before, and the community environment is better. While enjoying these better changes, they can also get tens of thousands of compensation fees, which is full of temptation for many people.


    This has also led to the continuous rise of rooms in the imperial Ring Road, and the business atmosphere is becoming stronger and stronger.


    As we all know, the imperial capital is a city with a long cultural history. The closer it is to the urban center, the older the houses are.


    In some small countries, such old houses have become a disgrace to the national image, but in the imperial capital, people are more inclined to protect the traces left by history.


    Some seemingly inconspicuous houses or inconspicuous doors will have holes after entering!


    On a side street not far from Imperial Avenue, there are operators like this. Their "shops" are old houses with three or four floors, and many still have yards.


    Every household has put up some unique signs, which not only reflects the strong cultural atmosphere in the street, but also shows the business they are doing, which also makes the consumption here a little scary.


    But the people who really come here to consume are not really for consumption, and the people who enjoy these do not need to pay for them themselves, which also makes some more or less famous places. The consumption price is rising like the house price of the imperial capital.


    Among them, the consumption grade of "SAP" is the highest.


    Sap is a comprehensive private place, which is very popular in the imperial capital. For example, the private library where Dolin and dolly met before is.


    This is also related to the special environment of the imperial capital. It is not only the center of imperial politics, finance and culture, but also the gathering of too many people pursuing fame and wealth.


    In order to meet the demands of these people, these private places with access barriers are in full bloom in DIDU.


    Even the upstarts from the south are willing to talk about things in such an elegant environment. More importantly, this is the habits and customs of the imperial capital!


    Like sap, it adopts appointment system and membership system, with high access threshold. It is said that there is another real boss behind it. As long as you enter the door of sap, the boss will try to meet the needs of the guests.


    Of course, some can''t be satisfied, and we can''t blame the boss for not having this ability. After all, he doesn''t specialize in this.


    But anyway, the grade of sap is high enough and the price is high enough.


    At more than 8 p.m., durin and his party came to the door of SAP. SAP''s business place is a three story building that looks old. Downstairs, there is a yard of about 200 to 300 square meters.


    From the outside, there is only a very ordinary gate. On the edge of the gate, there are two fancy characters "SAP", and a line of slightly larger standard font says "private territory".


    Standing outside the yard, in addition to seeing that the light upstairs is on, the sound can''t be heard at all. The local president told Du Lin that if you want to book a room in SAP, you need to make a reservation at least a week in advance.


    As for why we should advance a week instead of a month or two in other places, it is purely because the grade here is too high, and not everyone can spend a lot here.


    Inside the open door, there was a counter similar to the manager on duty at the door of the restaurant. A man in a black vest, who looked more than 50 years old and dressed very delicately, took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Good evening, gentlemen, do you have..." he looked at a leg in front of him and walked around him without even stopping.


    He quickly straightened up and trotted to stop the group of people who rushed directly into it, but a young man stabbed him in the chest with a small stick only the length of his palm.


    The young man raised his index finger against his lips and hissed.


    This makes the housekeeper''s welcome look red. For more than a year since the opening of sap, some people have made trouble here before, but these people have paid the price.


    No matter how those people treat him, he can still stand here, but many of them can''t stand up.


    He looked at the young man in front of him fiercely and thought about how to inform the boss. At this time, the young man suddenly punched him in the face. He staggered backward with stars in his eyes. He only heard some dull voice in his ears, "I don''t like your eyes."


    On the other side, Du Lin took people directly to the second floor. The whole small building has three floors. Each floor is an independent space with a suite of more than 100 square meters.


    In addition to the entertainment room, there is a restaurant, bathroom and two bedrooms. Here, everyone can enjoy the best and the most unrestrained. No matter what they want to do, they can almost be realistic.


    Dufo pushed open the door of the room, and the dull bass in the door exploded like thunder. Most people were uncomfortable at this moment.


    Dooling frowned and saw Merlin sitting in a group of sofas hugging left and right, as well as seven or eight other men and women.


    There are many wine bottles on the tea table in front of them. Some are empty, some have only a few half or a small half, and some are immersed in the paradise filled with half of the wine. The gilded trademarks on the thumb thick rolled leaves silently tell everyone present that they are at least $19.91!


    Girls wearing fake collars and panties sit among these men, some of whom have appeared in some professional model magazines.


    It''s not far from Cherith street. Everyone knows that behind Cherith street is the largest "entertainment market" in the Empire. There are all kinds of girls. As long as they have enough money, they can find the best girls to serve their customers.


    The light in the room was dim. With the entry of Doolin and his party, two men sitting on the sofa took the initiative to stand up. One of them was just about to say something. Doolin grabbed the wine bottle on the tea table and smashed it. It crashed on the guy''s head, and he squatted on the ground with his forehead covered.


    His companion looked surprised. When he was about to do something, a gun had been put on his forehead.


    Du Lin looked at the girls who couldn''t afford to wear clothes because of the cold weather, slightly tilted his head, "get out..." and then sat next to Mei Lin when the girls were finished.


    The three businessmen who invited him to spend were sent to the bedroom. Someone looked at them. Now Du Lin just wanted to talk to his brother.


    He grabbed the countertop of the tea table and suddenly lifted it. Merlin subconsciously hid for a while and sat back embarrassed.


    All the things on the table were thrown out, and the table, which was too crowded to hold anything, became empty.


    He put the table back and asked dufo to take a wine and two cups from the wine cabinet. He personally got some wine for Merlin, and then put the cup in his palm, "let''s have a drink." after that, he looked up and drank more than 50 ml of liquor in the cup.


    After a few seconds of silence, Merlin drank the wine in the cup and put the cup back on the tea table.


    "You are my brother. As a brother, some things should not have been said by me, but now it''s time for me to say. Merlin, my brother, have you been drunk lately?"


    Du Lin leaned on the sofa. He took a breath. It seemed that the breath he took was hot. Just now, the wine burned his whole body. He felt that as long as there was a lighter, he could spit out fire.


    Merlin sat quietly. His half drunk and half awake brain had begun to calm down gradually. He wiped his face with his hands to wake himself up, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Family, career, career, family, did you ignore anything?", Turin lit a cigarette. To be honest, he was not good at drinking. After drinking, he began to faint inexplicably. He needed to use cigarettes to press the wine.


    Merlin pursed his lips. He leaned back on the sofa and looked at Turin. "I don''t think I did anything wrong..."


    Du Lin nodded a few times and shook his head again. He only took a few bites of his cigarette and snuffed it out on the table. "Recently, the newspaper said more than once that you took some women into and out of various places. People all over the world know that you cheated. Now you tell me... Nothing?"


    In the Empire, people''s values are quite correct. No matter how chaotic their private life is before marriage, even if they have slept with dogs, people will not criticize him in harsh language, because this is his freedom. As long as it is resources on the other hand, he will not hurt anyone.


    However, once entering the marriage state, such behavior will not work. Marriage is sacred and completed under the eyes of the Lord of justice or the gods. It is not only a simple ceremony, but also represents a certain tradition and social recognition.


    People who cheat in marriage are difficult to get a positive evaluation and will lose public trust.


    Trust is the most important thing in this honest society. Once trust is lost, it is difficult for anyone to make a difference.


    Merlin is obviously playing with fire now. Although the public relations department of the science and technology development company has issued a public statement to cover for Merlin and sued several newspapers and magazines that added fuel to the fire, the matter has calmed down slightly, but this does not mean that there is nothing at all.


    Once those women explode this matter again for some reason, it will definitely be a positive blow to Merlin''s image. No matter how much money he has and what status he has, people will despise him from the bottom of their hearts.


    The reason to despise him is not that he did this, but that he did it and was exposed.


    Merlin was silent for a while and took the initiative to pour some wine for herself. "Some things don''t..." she stopped halfway. The door of the room was pushed open again. The boss of SAP pushed the door with the manager.


    When he heard that someone was making trouble in SAP, his first reaction was that someone wanted to smash SAP''s brand.


    It took nearly two years to put up the brand of sap in a place with complex environment such as DIDU. It also cost a lot of money and a lot of human favor.


    In fact, many laymen feel that operating such a private place can certainly make a lot of money. After all, even a glass of ice water can sell for $191, but in fact, only a very few people can make money.


    In fact, all the real top private occasions don''t make money. They not only don''t make money, but also lose money madly. Top private places like SAP have lost $45 million in less than two years.


    All private places at the same level are losing money. If one day they suddenly make a profit, the boss will not be happy. Only by constantly losing money can the boss live comfortably every day.


    So what''s the point of running such a place?


    In fact, it is of great significance, because the operation has got rid of the most common level of profit standard, that is, it no longer proves whether it is a successful project by obtaining many wealth profits.


    Here, the success of a place and a boss depends on how many orders the boss avoids!


    Money is a terrible thing. When someone spends tens of thousands of dollars here, the boss suddenly says that the order is free. No matter what the reason is, the organizer must have a big face. The participants will also feel that the boss has some meaning, and there are some meanings here!


    This is good luck!


    There are thousands of ways to make money, but there are few ways to make relationships.


    So in any case, the brand of SAP can''t be smashed. The boss is confident when he pushes the door in. Emperor can''t use a gun, but there''s absolutely no problem cutting and killing.


    The people waiting outside the door are carrying daggers and swords. As long as he sends a signal, these people will rush into the room on the second floor.


    If it is possible not to use force, try not to use force. After all, this is the imperial capital. After all, SAP will do business in the future. If it is contaminated with fighting and killing, it will not sound so good.


    But when he entered the room, saw the people sitting on the sofa and was pointed at by more than a dozen guns, he suddenly realized... The opportunity came.


    His seemingly domineering performance disappeared in an instant. He stooped slightly and walked to Turin''s sofa group with a smile. He whispered, "I heard that Mr. Turin came and rushed over immediately. I''m afraid those servants didn''t serve in place. Today I''m your waiter. Tell me directly if you have anything."


    I thought there would be a conflict, but I didn''t expect that the boss was an expert. Turin pointed to him and the door. The boss quickly nodded and bowed away, and didn''t forget to say that he was waiting for orders at the door.


    The door of the room closed slowly. He glanced at the silent knife hands in the yard, and immediately waved his arm to let them roll.


    At the same time, he shouted again. The sound was so loud that he couldn''t even stop the sound insulation door. "Governor durin''s single is exempted today..."

 Chapter 1259

    The boss shouted, his face turned red, the last word was broken, and other surrounding yards could hear it. For a moment, it seemed that there was not a very noisy atmosphere nearby, and it was completely quiet for a moment.


    A moment later, there was some noise again, but behind the noise, countless people were whispering. Most of what they talked about had something to do with the boss''s cry just now.


    Dolin, no charge. If these two words alone can''t prove anything, it''s just an ordinary name, just like finding a second man named margus in this country.


    However, when Dolin is associated with the governor, its meaning is different. This ordinary name has no characteristics, but because a person becomes noble, people need to be awed and looked up to.


    The news that durin is spending at sap is also quite meaningful at some levels of the imperial capital, and some noises in the sap yard disappear instantly.


    Although the guests who are consuming often don''t admit that they are quiet because they are afraid of Dooling, they are still afraid in their heart because Dooling is unreasonable.


    They don''t know that Dooling is actually a reasonable person. He never gets angry with others for no reason. Every injured person deserves it. However, we often misunderstand Dooling, and this misunderstanding is inevitable and irreversible.


    People need to use this misunderstanding to remind themselves not to provoke Turin, but also tell themselves that Turin is not a good man.


    It seems absurd and funny, because it has nothing to do with people''s life, but in fact it does.


    Just like other consumers in SAP at this time, they lowered their voice, became quiet, and tried not to disturb Turin, who was actually unaware of what they were doing. All this was just to avoid any form and level of collision with Turin.


    Misunderstanding of the strong is an instinct for the weak to protect themselves. Only by exaggerating the strong''s outrageous and cruel tyranny can they fear and better protect themselves, although most of the time they don''t think they are the weak.


    Du Lin, who was reasoning in the room, continued to look at Mei Lin. Mei Lin kept rubbing his face. In addition to not wanting to touch Du Lin''s eyes, he also needed to wake up.


    After drinking all night, not a lot of wine, but it''s easy to get drunk. In particular, he drank too hard just now, which made him feel a little hot in his stomach.


    He could feel Du Lin''s gaze on himself. After a while, he opened his eyes slightly reluctantly, glanced at Du Lin, leaned forward, put his hands and arms on his thighs, looked at the cigarette butts on the ground, "there are some things you don''t understand, Du Lin."


    "There has long been no love or passion between Suri and me. We are more like... I can''t say that feeling. It''s boring, boring, annoying and frightening."


    "She''s not like my wife. She''s more like a woman who wants to please me in every way. Even if I make her feel humiliated, she won''t stop, and I can definitely feel that it''s not for me or our children."


    "She just wants to protect her status as my wife and enjoy the luxury life and the status I bring her!"


    "Can you understand that feeling? There is no emotion or color. She smiles like a skilled woman and then pleases you. Whenever she looks at me, I can''t feel any emotional fluctuation in her eyes. There is only one thing I can''t understand. I''ve had enough!"


    Mei Lin became more and more angry. He took the initiative to pour some wine for himself again. This was the first time he talked about his business with another person.


    The problem between him and Suri broke out completely after their child was born. No matter what he did, Suri always smiled to please him like he didn''t see, don''t know or feel it.


    No matter how much he seems to be asking too much, Suri also smiles and accepts it and puts it into action. He feels scared and disgusted.


    That person is not his wife. They have no resonance in their soul. She is more terrible than those ordinary skilled women, so that Merlin, who should belong to the strong side, is a little afraid to stay alone with Suri.


    Only by constantly socializing outside, dealing with different women and avoiding staying at home with Suri can he feel better and the suffocation feeling of being submerged by the tide fade.


    He is afraid of Suri and going home, which is the root of everything.


    In fact, it''s not all due to Dooling. Of course, he must bear part of the responsibility, because this is the marriage he arranged, but Merlin has to bear more responsibility because he didn''t maintain the family and solve the emotional problems between husband and wife.


    So that his more and more excessive actions make Suri first feel no love from her husband. In order to ensure that there are no accidents in her life, she has no other means to ensure her status except to please Merlin like a skilled woman.


    This is a mistake that all three parties have problems. Du Lin''s responsibility is smaller and Mei Lin''s is larger.


    Durin sighed. It was obvious that he understood the disease, but no matter how much Merlin did wrong, durin''s responsibility could not be shirked.


    He patted Merlin on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect you to have so many problems. If you can''t, divorce."


    "Divorce?", Merlin raised his head with a twinkle in his eyes. He was stunned for a while without any statement, and then looked down at the ground again, "I don''t know if it should be like this..."


    Dooling lit a cigarette and stuffed it into Merlin''s mouth. "If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you. We''re a family!"


    Merlin took two puffs of smoke and looked at Doolin with a smile. "Can you kill her?"


    Du Lin frowned and looked at Mei Lin. he felt that his brother had some problems. "I don''t know why you think so. I will give her a sum of money and a good job. If she is smart, she knows how to choose."


    This is also the main reason why Du Lin thought Suri was very suitable for Mei Lin at the beginning. This girl is very material and money worship, but she also clearly realizes what she needs, and can pay many things that others can''t pay for these things without complaint and regret.


    If her marriage with Merlin has become a shackle of two people, making them struggle with each other and continue to suffer, it''s better to cut off the relationship.


    Some money enough for her to squander, a decent job that everyone envies. Even without Merlin''s aura, she can become what she wants to become.


    He never considered whether Suri would agree. It was just a matter of whether the price was high enough.


    He raised his hand on Merlin''s shoulder and pinched his arm. "Everyone will make mistakes, and so will I. after this matter is solved, I won''t interfere in your life."


    Merlin took a cheap shot. He knew he should keep silent at this time, but somehow there was always an idea that made him unable to restrain his impulse. He looked at Du Lin and asked with a smile, "should I thank you?"


    Turin looked at him and said, "if you come from your heart!"


    After the two brothers had finished their business, he asked someone to invite out three dignified people in the room. These three people have business contacts with Meilin. They can be regarded as Meilin''s distributors or agents.


    The hot sales of polymeric fibers and the popularity of microwave ovens make it easier for Merlin to find things closely related to people''s lives. On the contrary, there are few inquiries about what scientists in the laboratory think are sophisticated and cross era products.


    Newspapers will give these high-tech products some good words, but it can''t help their sales. On the contrary, ordinary things can be sold out quickly without any publicity.


    In order to compete for the resource allocation of polymeric fiber textile fabrics in the new year, the three businessmen who have become millionaires invited Merlin to have fun here.


    This new product doesn''t need to consider whether it will sink at all, just whether it is available or not.


    When the three were led out, they obviously woke up. Now they have found out the situation. Even if they are unhappy in every way, they don''t dare to show it on their faces, not to mention... Turin apologized.


    "I''m very sorry, because I care about my brother so much that I made some reckless acts that I regret very much on impulse. I apologize to you for my recklessness!" he took the initiative to stand up, walked to the three people and stretched out his hand, which made the three people feel flattered.


    Obviously, they were humiliated. Some of them had their heads broken. Now they were still hanging scarred blood scabs. They were also excited. They were like lucky believers who were qualified to kiss God''s toes, and their lips trembled.


    The oldest of the three, about a middle-aged man in his forties, smiled and catered to Du Lin, "in fact, you don''t need to apologize. We all have families and can experience that anxiety and uneasiness. Moreover, I think there is no disrespect in your behavior, Mr. Du Lin, that is the most real you and your love for your family!"


    The bleeding young man nodded quickly, "indeed, Mr. durin, in fact, I''m also wrong, because I drank some wine and made a move that made you misunderstand, so I''m sorry for your misunderstanding. I hope you can understand me."


    The other one who didn''t speak was silent for a while and could only nod his head, "I think the same as them!"


    With such a happy ending, all the previous misunderstandings were cleared up. For the three businessmen, no matter what happened today, at least they had a familiar face in front of Turin.


    They have a better relationship with Merlin. Being able to invite Merlin out to eat, drink and have fun shows that they are already friends. They were beaten by Du Lin for their friends. Even if they don''t say it themselves, Merlin will feel a little embarrassed and sorry for these people.


    Under such circumstances, it seems not very difficult for them to get more goods.


    What''s the matter with being beaten or humiliated? Is it important to have money?


    For capitalists, if pleasing a person can make them more money, they are willing to lick it and talk a lot, even if the person has just finished pooping and hasn''t cleaned his personal hygiene.


    Under the action of a telephone, the girls who were expelled soon returned. Most of these girls lived in the apartments or dormitories designated by the company, and they were also nearby.


    When they need them, someone will pick them up. They don''t need to do anything except get in and out of the elevator and get dressed.


    Seeing these girls, Doolin suddenly thought of an interesting guy, a driver named Matthew. At the last party, he said he must become a star, and he didn''t know whether his wish had come true.


    He shook his head and looked at the wine cup in his hand. Wine is really the product of the devil. What he taught those people to say is right!


    Because it was a little late to drink with Merlin at night. When his reason was about to dissipate, dufo took him to open a room. At that time, Ophelia should have slept.


    Disturbing the sleep of pregnant women is not what a gentleman should do, and he still smells of wine and sweat.


    Finally, he stayed in the hotel, but not all Buddha ordered it, but boss SAP ordered it himself, and escorted Turin with them, not to mention how respectful it was.


    In the morning, durin slowly moved, then opened his eyes and got up from the bed. The strong light outside the window made him squint slightly, glanced at the wall clock, turned around and sat up, rubbed his face wrongly, and then walked into the bathroom.


    After ten o''clock, I slept too late. After taking a bath, I rubbed my body and called Ophelia to explain some things. I changed my clothes and just went out, I saw a guy with a familiar face warmly welcome me.


    "Mr. Turin, did you sleep well last night?", he didn''t dare to look at Turin directly, looked at Turin''s feet, and was very humble.


    Du Lin frowned slightly and asked hesitantly, "sorry, do we know each other?"


    The man quickly nodded, "you forget, I was very honored to have the opportunity to receive such a big man as you in SAP last night!"


    A few seconds later, Durrington suddenly realized that he patted his forehead, smiled and held out his hand, "Hello, I''m so sorry, because I drank some wine last night, and some..." he shrugged, "so I''m sorry, by the way, your name is..."


    "Kane!", Kane breathed a long sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed to be a little floating, "just call me Kane. I sent you with your friends last night. Because you drank a little too much, I was very worried about your safety, so I stayed here..."


    Look, what a considerate service!

 Chapter 1260

    Durin had planned to visit MARGES. After all, he and MARGES are a family anyway, and they have more profound interests.


    What he didn''t expect was that Maggs went on a trip and his destination was celiville.


    The headquarters of the world financial and Trade Organization is established in celiville, a small neutral country. As the organizer and the only core country, Yaoxing Empire must undertake a series of responsibilities such as construction, operation and maintenance.


    If there are not enough heavyweights to go to celiville, even if it is only a short-term stay for condolences, it is more or less unreasonable in international diplomatic affairs, which means that they do not pay attention to this matter.


    Since you don''t pay attention to it, why did you force and lure everyone into the water?


    Therefore, we must send someone to show that Yaoxing Empire and the cabinet attach great importance to the international financial and Trade Organization. At the same time, we should not make the specifications too much and deviate from the theme.


    In other words, kubar cannot go in person, because it is not a formal state visit, let alone a major diplomatic act, but the construction and operation of an "international organization". Kubar''s going in person is likely to be self defeating and give some people the opportunity to create contradictions.


    The gold rush in the eagle beak region is becoming more and more intense. Not only the empire is meddling in the problems of the eagle beak region, but also several countries are meddling in the peace and security problems of the region, including the colt empire.


    It happens that celiville is close to the colt Empire, and its geographical location is indeed a little sensitive. Once someone creates the Empire to peep at celiville and even the interests of the colt Empire, even the land, it is likely to give a gap to this reliable ally.


    After discussion with the cabinet, they decided to send margus, who had retired from his post, to inspect the work.


    Although he has quit his job and is now an "ordinary man"... Hehe, he has been the Prime Minister of the Empire for 30 years and is one of the power ministers who have been in power for the longest time.


    In the Empire and internationally, he has a very terrible reputation and status. Sending such a retired Prime Minister not only shows the importance the Empire attaches to the international financial and Trade Organization, but also does not touch the sensitive nerves of some people.


    Even if someone wants to write about it, how can they write it?


    Retired veteran cadres and conspirators attempt to overthrow the celiville colt Empire


    Whoever dares to write such an article will tell the whole world that the writer is mentally retarded.


    It is important but insensitive. Only two people in the whole empire can meet this condition. The first one is Magus, and the second one is the third prince who has just ascended the throne, or his majesty.


    As for why the Emperor didn''t go down to do these things, it''s entirely because we don''t allow it. The emperor should stay in the palace all day. Only the emperor who is content to have fun and have children is a good emperor. There is still trouble between the big prince and his majesty, and the people are annoyed.


    Margus'' going abroad did not cause any waves in China. Even the newspapers did not accurately report margus''s trip, but only vaguely mentioned that there would be commissioners in the Empire to go to celiville to investigate and visit the newly established international financial and Trade Organization.


    This is also what the cabinet hopes. It may not be good to deal with this matter low-key, but it will not be bad, but it is good enough.


    No harm, is the greatest advantage!


    There is really no fun place in the imperial capital in January. The cold air and thick snow are the only characteristics of this time period. After staying in the imperial capital for less than a week, Du Lin stepped on the train back to the West.


    Compared with the cold here, the atmosphere in Anluo is higher. Although it is also very cold, it is not as cold as here.


    Since the train entered the central region in the west, it can obviously feel the changes in the temperature outside the train. After arriving at the capital of ambillo, the problem has been significantly improved.


    The coldest month has passed, the temperature is slowly rising, and the outdoor temperature has reached seven or eight degrees.


    Dooling thought that the arrival of this winter and snow season would stop tourists from yearning for the state of ambeluo, but he guessed wrong on this point.


    The snowfall can not stop the tourists. A heavy snow fell in the mountain forest near the northeast of ambillo, and the yagur mountains are also covered with ice and snow. In addition, with the improved tourism track map, many tourists from southern and tropical countries visited ambillo this winter.


    For this group of people who probably haven''t seen heavy snow for several years or since they were born, it''s as pleasant to spend winter vacation here as northerners go to the south to enjoy the sunshine, and it may be the only place in the whole empire and even the whole world to see and have fun in winter.


    Yes, you can go sightseeing or come to play. The snow field originally planned to open next year has been opened in advance because of the inexplicable influx of tourists in winter. Several slopes with relatively gentle slope in yagur mountain have become the most attractive places this winter.


    Tourists all over the mountain rolled down the hillside, then laughed and were hooked up by the mechanical arm and continued to roll down, which made the maintenance personnel of the snow resort feel that these people either came to ski or rolled away.


    Almost all tourists here try to learn skiing and ride skis. In the past, only northern barbarians used to be the "Sport" of daily life. After some transformation, it has become a very attractive project. Some channels and programs of cable TV have come more than once and interviewed many people.


    Most people are full of praise for skiing, and occasionally a few unfriendly ones are cut off by the editor''s hand skiing. In short, the project is very successful, even if it is hastily launched.


    As soon as she returned to the villa, the little secretary who had been in the office during this period called Du Lin and told him that the shareholders of Mycos military industry group had been waiting for him for four days, and just called to make an appointment to meet Du Lin. she wanted to ask Du Lin''s consent and whether to arrange this meeting.


    Since entering the new era, many things are undergoing great changes. A large number of military enterprises have closed down. Because of the huge gap between the Imperial war machine and the federal war machine in the civil war, the cabinet and the Ministry of defense angrily cut off a large number of military orders and refused to cooperate with some military enterprises.


    This knife directly cuts down on the lifeblood of military enterprises. With the collapse or transformation of a large number of military enterprises, those who can survive can be regarded as leaders.


    Among them, bondika military industry group and Mycos military industry group are the most. In fact, gubostone industry is also a very successful military industry group. However, they have reformed and transformed to develop in the civil field. At present, the agricultural platforms and agricultural interfaces produced have sold well at home and abroad.


    This time, the people from the mccaus military industry group came to talk with Dooling about another project - the paintball project.


    People''s understanding and impression of the West often come from some Westerns. They don''t really know the west, so they will be misled by Westerns.


    In their view, the west is the world of cowboys and gold miners. Everyone is a romantic outlaw. When needed, they can take a few steps back-to-back, then suddenly turn around and shoot, and use bullets to decide who is the next lucky man.


    This kind of intense stimulation has adventure factors and a trace of rough romantic feelings, which is people''s complete concept of the West.


    And Dooling has been trying to recover this part as much as possible. He will not force to correct the wrong views of tourists and outsiders on the West. It''s not necessary.


    Only by pleasing tourists can we bring a long-term and stable mature economic system to ambillo. In order to meet the tourism theme of "gold diggers" this year and various tourism themes such as cowboys, witches and barbarians in the future, so that tourists can have an immersive experience and be fascinated by it, Turin had an idea.


    Since you like danger and romance, give you a weapon to experience.


    This is also one of the cooperation projects he negotiated with mccource military industry group. A wax sealed pigment bullet is used to replace the real bullet. At the same time, the gun structure is changed so that the bullet fired by it does not have the ability to hurt others, but has a certain range and speed.


    Some harsh requirements are almost as good as redesigning many new guns that meet Dooling''s requirements. They have nothing to learn from. They are completely innovative and even create a new gun family.


    This is a big business. At least for now, it is true. Durin''s first batch of no less than 50000 sets of guns for shooting pigment bullets and at least four wax sealed pigment bullet lines can bring huge profits to mccourse military industry group.


    They are very famous in the design of firearms. Most of the firearms currently in service in the Empire are from the Mycos military industry group, which is one of the reasons why Dooling asked them to cooperate.


    Attention paid to Du Lin and this project - Mycos military industry group has keenly found that this is definitely not a one-off deal, but a continuous and long-term business. When there will be more and wider sales channels, they paid more attention to this project, immediately sent people to make preliminary preparations and actively registered world patents.


    After they found that almost all similar gun patents had been registered first and formed patent barriers, they realized that this business was not necessarily a unique business, so the one who came to negotiate cooperation on behalf of McCarthy was a major shareholder with certain decision-making power.


    There was nothing nearby. In the afternoon, Du Lin met with Mr. mccuss, the major shareholder of mccuss military industry group.


    McCarthy is his last name. His name is Seymour, one of the important members of the McCarthy family. He seems to be in his forties.


    In fact, most capitalists and experts engaged in capital research will tell everyone not to put your relatives in your enterprise, which will become a bad example and reduce the work efficiency of the enterprise.


    They can cite many examples and prove this in various ways. As long as you put your relatives in your enterprise, ha ha, you and your enterprise will definitely be ruined.


    This made many businessmen encounter some troubles in the early stage of development, from families and relatives. They stubbornly followed the management books or lectures written by big capitalists and experts. Some succeeded and some failed.


    People always blindly listen to the conclusions given by the authority, and do not question whether the authority is sufficient and whether the authoritative conclusions are appropriate in the process of demonstration.


    It''s like these ordinary businessmen who listen to the guidance of various big capitalists and experts studying capital. They will never see that in those real industry trusts, almost most shareholders have the same surname.


    This may be a joke, but it is not a joke. How many outsiders can there be in the decision-making level of the company and among the shareholders, whether it is the Mycos group, the bondica group, or the trust in other fields of other industries?


    No, not much!


    This society has always been so interesting. Winners will never share the secret of success and will only say some specious jokes. However, because of their authority, their jokes have become the Bible in the eyes of some people.


    Durin reached out and shook hands with Seymour. After they sat down respectively, Seymour directly took out several sketches of gun design and put them in front of durin.


    These structural drawings are very exquisite. Even a layman who has not studied drawing can clearly understand the simple contents of these design drawings.


    "According to your request, we have selected several retired design masters to participate in the design of the whole series. This is the first cag-1 (colorammogun)..." Seymour studied durin before coming, so he went directly to the theme after greeting, "considering the design purpose you proposed, we have provided a ammunition feeder that can store at least 200 rounds of ammunition..."


    Du Lin listened carefully. This series of paintball guns will determine the success of the gold prospector project. He looked at the design of each weapon very carefully and asked very carefully. Finally, he chose seven from more than a dozen designs to enter the physical verification link.


    When these talks were over, Seymour said that these paintball guns would be sent to the West in two weeks at most. After that, he talked about another problem, patents.


    Patent itself is a manifestation of hooliganism. The purpose of formulating patent standards and protection is actually the blockade of high-level civilization against low-level civilization. This is a shameful hooliganism.


    But sometimes, we can also describe it as a necessary guarantee for civilization and progress. How to express this problem depends on who owns the patent.


    When Dooling holds these patents, who dares to say that he is playing a rogue?


    "I want to have a preliminary talk with you about the patent of paintball gun. The senior management of the company pays great attention to this aspect and gives me a large part of the power to deal with it..." Seymour looks at Turin and shows his most sincere smile.

 Chapter 1261

    Seymour once thought it would be a difficult negotiation. What he needed to tackle was a barrier that so far no one can surmount.


    Durin''s success in business has made him an idol of many small and medium-sized capitalists. What he has done, whether legal or not, has been blown to heaven.


    He is like an example, a template, or a... Authority!


    Therefore, some of his words and styles have become the fanatical beliefs of small and medium-sized capitalists. Some of his ideas can also be widely accepted by the society, such as "sense of social responsibility".


    It is precisely because of so many dazzling things that Dooling is like a shining monument in the history of capital, which makes people admire and fear.


    No one can achieve his great cause today in a very short time from nothing!


    It is not easy to get those important patents from Turing, who is so sensitive and talented to business. Seymour has long planned to grind down here, and the group company has also approved his half a year''s vacation and a certain amount of activity funds.


    As long as you can win the patent in Dooling''s hand, spending some money is nothing at all.


    In addition, mccaus military industry group also began to register a large number of patents and concepts of "non lethal" weapons, and the reason is directly related to the recreational paintball gun designed by Turin.


    Before Dooling put forward this cooperation intention, let alone Mycos, even the bundika military industry group, which is the leading military industry group in the Empire, did not think about this problem - the purpose of manufacturing weapons is not to kill others, but to make people happy!


    If anyone put forward this idea in the past, he will be regarded as a fool by people. After all, shooting at each other with guns is not happy at all except pain and death, which Cowboys feel most.


    But now it''s different, because there is a kind of happiness that people haven''t found before, which is fermenting rapidly.


    Du Lin didn''t even consider other cooperation matters raised by Seymour, so he nodded, "this is not a problem!"


    Dooling''s frankness stunned Seymour. He soon recovered and replied with a smile, "I don''t mean production authorization, but more authorization."


    There are many kinds of patent authorization. The most common ones are use authorization and sales authorization. In fact, production behavior also needs authorization. Seymour mistakenly believes that Turin confused things, but that''s not the case.


    "Production authorization and sales authorization can be discussed. These are not problems!" after Dooling repeated again, Seymour realized what he had realized and immediately smiled.


    In fact, Du Lin doesn''t pay special attention to these patents. As for the manufacturing of patent barriers, he can get hundreds of thousands of times and millions of times in return for hundreds of dollars. Why not "kill one stone with one stone" and pick up these benefits from the ground and put them in his pocket?


    In fact, it''s no use for him to take these patents. He doesn''t intend to enter the military industry, let alone fight with those arms dealers and military industry consortia. In the end, these patents should be authorized to these military industry legions within the effective time, and then draw licensing fees and patent royalties. Yes, these are two different fees.


    Du Lin doesn''t think he has too much money. It''s just an intention. It will take some time to negotiate. It''s not with Du Lin, but with the team under Du Lin.


    The project of paintball gun is very important to the whole state of ambillo, and 50000 paintball guns are only preliminary work. Turin''s idea is to build a large-scale game scene around "dangerous romantic heroism".


    Put the tourists into an area, and then assign them teams, or fight their own way. Everyone can find the supply points in the field from the portable map, and get food, paintball guns and ammunition.


    The participants will fight with these paintball guns under close protection and monitoring. Their goal is to live to the end within the time limit and defeat other opponents as much as possible.


    Take 48 hours or 72 hours as a cycle, and finally drive out the winner and give high rewards. Both this game and bonuses will continue to attract people from other places.


    Although this project is still some time away from launch, durin believes that this project can definitely detonate the whole empire and even the world.


    A more vivid West will appear in front of people, which is different from the West in novels and movies and from the ordinary West. This is a real world, a world in which everyone can participate.


    There may even be some special towns with the style of decades ago. Many people will live in and around this town, but some of them are gold prospectors employed by the government of ambillo state, and some are... Long-term tourists!


    This is a very ambitious project, which will bring great impact.


    In addition to ambillo, other places are not suitable for developing such games. Even if they force similar projects, they can''t match the level of ambillo.


    It''s not that Turin despises other places, but that the advantages of ambillo state are too great. It not only has a rich historical and cultural color, but also has a rich landform. Each site has different difficulties.


    More importantly, as governor of ambillo state, Doolin can make way for everything else, whether industry, agriculture or forestry. Apart from him, which other place can do this?


    If you can''t do it, naturally you can''t challenge the state of ambiluo. At that time, even if someone imitates it, you can''t shake the state''s position in the paintball gun project.


    This is also the basis for the cooperation between Dolin and Mycos group. The better the project is done, the more money Mycos will earn, and the higher Dolin''s reputation and political achievements will be.


    This is a win-win cooperation!


    January is spent in gradual warming. People''s concept of "spring is coming" is often used to describe climate or time, but in the west, we can personally experience how spring comes.


    When the plants all over the mountains begin to glow and sprout, the pleasing color makes people feel better all at once.


    On this pleasant day, something not so friendly happened. Margus had an accident in celiville.

 Chapter 1262

    Before the incident.


    "We have discussed the construction period with the construction unit, and the main building can be fully completed and put into use no later than April..." an imperial man is also responsible for supervising and managing the construction project of the headquarters of the world financial and Trade Organization, because the Empire pays the most money and force, naturally everything should follow the instructions of the imperial elder brother, Other member states do not have much power in this regard.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t pay money and have less power, they don''t care very much. Moreover, the benefits of joining this organization have made them understand something. It may not be clear enough, but the general direction has been found.


    That is to follow the steps of Yaoxing Empire and develop by leaps and bounds in this complex international relations society. Whoever is slow will eventually be gradually eliminated.


    The biggest difference between the world financial and Trade Organization and some other social organizations lies in the rapid circular economy and trade cycle. All Member States have felt that since the establishment of the ifto, some tight commodities and raw materials have suddenly become rich, there are more factory orders, and the import and export trade is growing at a terrible rate.


    All this shows that a country''s economic strength is growing rapidly, which is a good thing. Factories will start when they have orders, recruit workers when they start, and workers can stabilize when they have jobs.


    After people solve the problem of food and clothing, the excess money will flow back into the economic cycle of the whole society by stimulating consumption and play a role again.


    The root of everything is the promotion of the world financial and Trade Organization, which is a great thing. A Yaoxing empire known as a "superpower" by the international community can drive the rapid development of more than a dozen countries, large and small. This terrible strength and potential once again advertised the Yaoxing empire.


    Not every country has such power. This is the first time that the international community has faced up to the influence brought by the "superpower".


    Under such circumstances, the observation and visit of margus attracted great attention of sailiwell and the colt empire. The latter borders sailiwell, so the great Pharaoh sent two princes to meet margus on behalf of the royal family and the colt empire.


    From the moment of landing on the gangway, a grand trip of former national leaders kicked off. It has to be said that the scenery of celiville is really picturesque. There are four distinct seasons here because of the geographical environment and climate.


    Unlike the South or north of the Empire, at least half of the year is in a relatively single season. Even if there are other seasons, it will flash away and disappear in a few days.


    Here, every quarter is almost standard, as measured by God with a ruler. When they arrive, it is the busiest tourist season in celiville every year... In fact, this small country is the peak tourist season all year round and has never stopped.


    In spring, people look at the spring flowers all over the mountains. In summer, people linger on the platinum beach. In autumn, a large number of tourists pour into the fallen leaves and red maple leaves to quietly observe the bleak and beautiful autumn. In winter, they enjoy the strong conflict between cold and heat in the hot spring.


    Some geothermal resources are distributed underground in celiville. It originally belongs to the position near the core in the theory of celestial motion. It is rich in geothermal resources, so many people come to celiville in winter.


    Enjoy a hot spring of at least 40 degrees outdoors at minus 10 degrees to more than 20 degrees. This strong temperature contrast and contrast has created a world-famous tourist resort.


    In addition to the reasons of time, Maggs chose to visit celiville in winter. Secondly, he wanted to enjoy the hot springs here.


    When he was young, he often came here to play. At that time, he was still a great aristocrat of the Empire and had no power in his hands. It seemed that playing was his bounden duty.


    It has been 37 years since he came here for the last time and came here again. In these 37 years, he thought about here and missed some scenery here, but he can''t come here to rest, because he bears the burden of the whole empire and Reform on his shoulders.


    Until now, he finally had a chance to come here again.


    The luxury motorcade directly sent margus and his wife to the most famous hot spring resort in celiville, which has only 12 "rooms", or 12 hot spring villas.


    Their business mode is different from that of other hotels. After buying a dense hot spring eye, they made maximum use of these resources and built twelve independent villas to ensure that each villa has an active hot spring eye and sufficient hot water.


    The daily rent of the villa at the foot of the mountain is as high as 4500 Sai yuan, which is about 300 Xing Yuan. Among them, the most luxurious and best peak hot spring villa, the daily rent is as high as 30000 Sai yuan, which is about 2000 imperial Xing Yuan a day.


    Their destination this time is the resort villa on the top of hot spring mountain.


    After a little rest, in the afternoon, margus met with his Highness the second prince of the colt Empire and talked about some problems about the gold rush in the eagle mouth area.


    Unlike the youngest son of the great Pharaoh, the second prince has begun to contact and master certain imperial power. The system of this country is still very backward, similar to the enfeoffment system before the Empire. The central royal family is directly controlled by the great Pharaoh and owns the most fertile and richest land of the Empire.


    In addition to these places, other places are controlled by other Pharaohs. This system is more like a country finally formed by tribes. Although it is a country, the system still retains the set of tribes, which is also a problem facing the colt Empire at present.


    The authority of the royal family has been constantly challenged, and the contradiction between class contradictions and rulers is on the verge of outbreak. If the Yaoxing Empire did not reach out to pull the colt Empire and temporarily stabilize the class contradictions and social unrest in this country with a large number of orders, it is likely that the civil war has been ignited or ignited within a few years.


    Therefore, for the Yaoxing Empire, a powerful country across the sea, the colt royal family is still very awed. At the same time, they are also curious and want to learn.


    They want to use the experience and methods of Yaoxing Empire reform to promote the colt Empire to complete the change from decay to rebirth, but the promoter is no longer "others", but the royal family itself.


    In recent years, the gold rush in the eagle beak region has brought some small troubles to the colt Empire, because the gold miners have more and more extensive penetration and depth in this region, and sometimes directly enter the territory of the colt empire.


    In this country rich in gold and precious stones, these things that may not be very good in the eyes of the local people have become synonymous with original sin.


    Some people comment on the ongoing gold rush. They say that every gold brick and gem transported from the western continent is stained with the blood of a large number of innocent people. It is an ill gotten wealth obtained by killing and plundering, but it really smells good.


    The border areas are frequently harassed by some cross-border gold miners. Some local forces and Pharaohs take this opportunity to prepare the army and expand the recruitment of soldiers. Their reason is also very good, that is to protect their territory and wealth.


    Therefore, the colt royal family wants to talk to margus about this problem to see if there is a better way to solve these problems, or restrict the scope of activities of gold miners to avoid misunderstandings.


    In this regard, margus fully agreed and made a limited commitment to his Highness the second prince. He will restrict the behavior of these gold miners as much as possible, but it is impossible to be absolute.


    Because the gold diggers are not the official soldiers of the Empire and are controlled by the orders of the Ministry of defense. They are just ordinary people and have their own ideas and power. The empire can only try to persuade them. If someone really doesn''t listen, there is no way.


    His Highness the second prince understood this very well, then discussed some trade issues, and then left.


    This is not the colt empire. He has no right to occupy more time for MARGES. Next, President celiville paid a personal visit to MARGES, and the two sides discussed a lot of issues about bilateral development.


    President celiville believes that under the current international situation, Yaoxing Empire, as the first superpower in the international community, has the responsibility and obligation to lead friendly countries and neighbors to common development, achieve overall progress and set a good example for the international community.


    They met intermittently until the evening. Even at the dinner party, they didn''t let go of the old man MARGES. The ifto representatives of some member states stationed in cellville appeared at the dinner party and exchanged some opinions with MARGES on the next international trade issues.


    In short, this trip is definitely not an easy or, but only margus can do it. Other people may not be able to have such prestige as him, but also understand the situation in various countries and empires.


    Magus spent several days in such a party. It was not until the fifth day that he had the opportunity to come to the construction site of the headquarters of the world financial and Trade Organization.


    The person in charge of the site accompanied him and explained the construction of the whole site to him to ensure that it can be put into use in the first half of the year.


    Just as MARGES turned twice, took some photos and asked the reporter to take some photos to leave, suddenly a car passed by the roadside, and two men with automatic rifles, masks and sunglasses fired at MARGES and his party.


    It happened too fast and too suddenly. Mags was sent to the hospital for treatment at the first time. At present, his vital signs have stabilized, but he did not wake up.


    As for when to wake up, that''s a question.

 Chapter 1263

    "How''s margus?" kubal asked his housekeeper as he dressed.


    The phone was directly connected from the celiville embassy to kubar''s house. He knew it was more than 10 p.m.


    After Maggs was attacked by gunmen, the local government of sailiwell blocked the exposure of the news and temporarily restricted the activities and freedom of the people around Maggs in the name of "searching for the murderer". Therefore, in the afternoon, the Empire was still peaceful. No one would think that Maggs was attacked just across the sea.


    It was not until the vital signs stabilized after MARGES'' operation in the evening that the official celiville announced the lifting of the restrictions on the freedom of the imperial entourage, and the news came back.


    Celiville''s style can not be distinguished by ordinary right or wrong. From the standpoint and perspective of a country, their practice has no problem.


    Maggs''s rescue and rescue will not be returned, but will be two completely different countermeasures. They are facing not a small country similar to them but a superpower. Their role in this matter is not up to their own has the final say.


    Fortunately, margus finally succeeded in rescuing him. In fact, he was shot, and other bullets were blocked by the security personnel under his close protection. The security personnel also died on the spot.


    The whole incident lasted less than three seconds from the outbreak to the end. So far, celiville has not come up with any confirmed and conclusive details and inside information. They don''t even know where the two gunmen hid, let alone who hired them and why they shot Maggs.


    For this small neutral country, which has always been very calm, this is really exciting and difficult!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there is nothing wrong with Maggs. Doctors believe that there are two possible reasons for Maggs'' delay in waking up. The first is that the efficacy of anesthetics is not over, and the second is that Maggs''s emergency self-protection in case of danger closes the connection between his body and the outside world, but his system will restart soon. In short, Just wait a minute.


    It can be said that the shooting of MARGES shocked the whole world. Kubar immediately convened an emergency cabinet meeting to discuss the next countermeasures. At the same time, the Ministry of national defense disclosed a message to the international community that Yaoxing Empire has entered a first-class combat readiness state and can start a war at any time.


    The international situation became tense in an instant, and many political leaders of various countries who had fallen asleep had to get up from bed or get up from bed or get up from bed, dragging their bodies exhausted due to poor sleep, physical exhaustion or mental fatigue back into work.


    The Empire does not want to take this opportunity to escalate the incident and find a reason to provoke an international war. It is simply that margus''s identity is too special. Even if it is just a show, the Empire must take an attitude to take this matter seriously.


    In the eyes of some people, margus, who overthrew the decadent feudal rule, is equivalent to the "founding emperor" of the Yaoxing empire. His great achievements can be said to drag a country with many contradictions and about to split back to the right path, and make the country stronger and stronger on the basis of the previous system. It is not too much to say that he is the founding emperor.


    Many people think that margus will eventually become emperor. He has too much power in his hands and has been in power for too long. Many people think that once he removes his position, some forces that have been oppressed by him will get a chance to breathe. As long as they have a little strength, they will certainly deal with margus and revenge the pain Hurt by margus for so many years, This is also inevitable.


    If you want to avoid revenge that may involve your family, the only thing you can do is to be emperor. As long as you are emperor, he and the timamont family will be safe.


    But it was under such circumstances that MARGES still resolutely retired and resigned directly on the grounds that his grade was too big. While people were in awe of him, they had more respect for the old man, just like the giant of the times.


    If something happens to such an important person and the Empire doesn''t act, it''s no other person who is ashamed. It''s kubar, the cabinet and all the ministers!


    Some military intelligence departments also launched, and the eyes of the world focused on celiville for a time.


    At the same time, Du Lin was also awakened by the phone. He stroked Ophelia, who was also awakened, put on a dress, closed the bedroom door, went into the study, asked the housekeeper to send a pot of tea, and then locked the door.


    The moment the phone was connected, the expression on his face changed a little, "Mr. Jack, I hope your news is worth getting up from bed!"


    The caller is Mr. Jack of the poker organization. Du Lin has always had a close relationship with this organization. Although he said that he did not need poker to help him clean up the black money in his hands in recent years, the cooperation between the two sides did not stop.


    Poker has many high-quality resources. Behind these large international money laundering makers, or on the surface, there will be a legal skin, and this skin will often be very famous.


    Most of them are active in the international capital market in the name of investment companies or real estate companies. They are angels in the eyes of many entrepreneurs. They constantly spend their precious wealth in the eyes of others to buy a large number of industries and invest in a large number of emerging companies.


    It is doomed that they will not give up the relationship with Dooling, and the cooperation between the two sides has been deepening.


    With the increasing value and status of Dooling, now he can communicate directly with the king or queen. His contact with Mr. Jack is limited to holiday greetings and some private affairs.


    This seems to be a very... Unorthodox practice. Because of their improved status and power, they don''t contact their old friends. In fact, this is the most real side of society.


    If you take yourself seriously, others don''t take you seriously. Those successful people always say they want to get along with their subordinates and be friendly with strangers. There are always fools who believe them.


    But in fact, most of the people who say these words keep an appropriate distance from their subordinates and are friendly to strangers. They must let others realize the gap between them. They are superior and different from others.


    Mr. Jack didn''t say much about the little unhappiness in Dooling''s phone call, and it was not humiliation, but more like a joke. He coughed gently, "two things. The first thing is that MARGES was shot in celiville in the afternoon. At present, his injury is stable, and he can wake up tomorrow at the latest."


    The muscles under Dooling''s eyebrows jumped uncontrollably. He nodded, "what else?"


    "And..." Mr. Jack smiled. "A friend without hair asked me to tell you that it was done by a God."


    "Well, that''s all. I hope you can have a good sleep."


    Du Lin Bang Bang mouth, "tut... I can''t sleep!"


    After hanging up the phone, his hands went deep into his hair and scratched hard. The stimulation brought by the stimulation of his scalp made his spirit recover from his sleep soon. He lit a cigarette, sat in his chair, looked at the night view outside the window and the patrols passing by occasionally from outside the villa, and thought for a while.


    He was thinking about the second news Mr. Jack said. If nothing unexpected, the hairless friend was the assassin he saw in the gardener''s house. He was known as the ultimate Silent Assassin, fotesivin.


    When they met last time, Dooling bit the unlucky child, making him mistakenly think that he had been betrayed by his employer, so that in the next period of time, the man seemed to evaporate, and there was no news anymore.


    Now he actually asked Mr. Jack to convey the news to himself, which means that he may be in celiville, and the target of his "revenge" is the messenger.


    So... Does he want to kill the envoy with his own strength, or does he have no way to complete the assassination independently?


    If there is no accident, the name of the envoy should be the residual sins of the earth god religion. Their previous assassination of themselves can be said to be an act of revenge. After all, the foundation of the earth god religion for more than ten years was destroyed because of the report of Du Lin.


    But now what do they mean by assassinating Maggs?


    The thinking Du Lin patted his skull, and there was a buzzing acceleration sound inside. The rapid rotation of his brain had to spray out of his ears. After about a few minutes, he blinked, put out his slightly hot cigarette butt in the ashtray, and cleaned up the falling ash.


    In his dream, the big man always said that no matter how fancy a person''s behavior is, behind all this, his behavior will have a clear purpose. As long as he finds what he wants, no matter how perfect he hides, he can''t escape being caught.


    So in this case, if margus dies, who is the best for?


    Kubar?


    a royal house?


    Grand Prince?


    Or the great Pharaoh of the colt Empire?


    President of the Republic of celiville?


    Or those unscrupulous capitalists in the Empire?!


    Durin suddenly looked at the southern sky and tried his best to look at it. His eyes seemed to cross thousands of miles and directly shrouded over the Federation.


    Yes, mags'' death is most valuable to the Federation.


    Whether kubal, the royal family or domestic capitalists, for these people, the outgoing margus no longer has large-scale lethality. As long as they need it, they can act according to their wishes regardless of margus and his opinions.


    Moreover, the risk of assassinating such a former imperial leader is too great, but the income is too small, and even it will lose money. If magus really dies, if they are found, their whole family will die. Even if they are not found, the changes brought by this event will greatly frustrate the rising financial market of the Empire.


    That''s right. Dooling thought of the previous federal financial tsunami from the financial market. If Maggs was assassinated in celiville, the Federation would create some specious evidence to prove that celiville, the colt Empire and even some other countries participated in the planned and premeditated assassination of Maggs, and the world financial and trade organization would immediately fall apart.


    At the same time, these suspected countries will have antagonistic feelings with the Empire, gradually change their positions, and even the Empire will launch a wrong war to fight a wrong battle for a wrong misunderstanding, which is only for political correctness.


    But after that, the Empire will lose the affirmation and support of the international community, the economic development will be severely damaged, and the finance and foreign trade will be greatly reduced, which will not be of any benefit to everyone, except the Federation.


    As long as the empire is bad, it is a good thing for them, and it is urgent to slow down the development of the Empire.


    There are already some popular anti-government armed forces in the Federation. These people believe that the Jianguo family is not the Savior of the Federation, but the real culprit of the Federation. These people unite to constantly challenge the status and authority of the Jianguo family in an armed way and ask them to return the power belonging to the people to the people.


    At the same time, in terms of foreign trade and internal economic construction, it is obvious that the speed of the Federation can not keep up with the development speed of the Empire. The new generation of consortia have been broken their backs, removed their bones and peeled their skin, which has become a climate.


    However, the old consortia of the Jianguo family lack vigorous vitality, and it is difficult to inject it into the decadent federal society as a new vitality to stimulate the rapid development of the federal society.


    In international trade... There is no international trade. Now the federal policy is to stimulate domestic demand to revitalize and rebuild the financial and economic order within the Federation, cut off a large number of foreign orders, and filled many small countries that depend on federal orders with complaints. Almost all of them are about to enter into diplomatic relations.


    Under internal worries and internal troubles, there is also a rapidly developing Empire around. Once the gap between the two sides becomes larger and larger, the empire can invade the Federation from all levels without blood and by means of non armed conflict.


    Culture, finance, economy and other aspects make the next generation of the Federation lose their loyalty to the country. Finally, the country will become a mass of loose sand and then be annexed by the Empire.


    This process may last for decades or even hundreds of years, but it will come. At present, anything that can harm the interests of the empire is what the federal rulers are willing to do, including the assassination of margus.


    Through these thinking and analysis, that is to say, the people of the tushen religion and the Federation are mixed together. Are these people of the tushen religion originally from the federation or later?


    It should be checked... Thinking of this, Dooling patted some humble ashes on his body and stood up. He drank up some cooled bitter tea in his cup and walked towards the door.


    As for Maggs being shot, although it''s not a good thing, it''s not too bad for him!

 Chapter 1264

    In the morning, the next morning, the news of the attack on MARGES finally spread completely. When Dory, who was working, heard the news, the receiver slipped directly from her hand.


    When she woke up, she quickly took the receiver, apologized for her impolite behavior, hung up the phone and looked at the report written on the desktop for a long time.


    For her, margus is like the mentor of her life, pulling her out of the confused world, entering the extraordinary world and enjoying the charm brought by power.


    He is also a great man, one who is respected, worshipped and feared by people. For dolly, the role played by Maggs is not only her boss and her mentor, but also the people she admires, secretly loves, worships and follows.


    Slowly raised her hands to cover her face, and her shoulders shook for a while. She wiped the tears on her face and blinked to ensure that the tears in her eyes were squeezed out, and the collapse of her emotions came and went quickly.


    She took out her makeup bag, filled it up, covered and filled the makeup wet with tears, and then picked up the phone.


    She needs more information. She even thinks that as the founder, leader, soul figure and once the greatest leader of the new party, the new party should pay close attention to this matter and send people to saliville to ensure the safety of Maggs.


    As the vice chairman of the new Party committee, Dolly will affect the future of the Empire once the politicians in the party begin to quarrel with each other again!


    The reason why Yaoxing empire can come out of the post-war shadow so quickly and create miracles in the past 30 years is actually closely related to the harmony and stability among the internal high-level.


    No matter how the following people fight, they will not shake the foundation of a country or change the rise of a country. What is really terrible is that the high-level also participates in such a political struggle. That is the simplest, most direct and effective way to destroy the foundation of a country.


    At the beginning, the reason why the Yaoxing Empire wanted a new day was that the high-level struggle had become white hot, and the contradiction between the noble group and the royal family could not be resolved, so that it had to be divided by war. Therefore, there were a series of things after MARGES overthrew the feudal imperial Dynasty.


    The current Empire seems to be very strong and developing rapidly, but once it repeats its mistakes and follows the old path, it will collapse in an instant like the previous empire.


    So for margus who just woke up, the first thing is to call kubar and let him spread the news. He is not only alive, but also very good!


    After two transfers, the phone finally got through. When kubal''s familiar voice sounded, MARGES smiled, "old man, it''s me."


    Kubal was stunned for a while before laughing and said, "this is the best sound I''ve heard this year. I''ve sent someone over. Come back as soon as possible. It''s not safe there!"


    Most of the time, people are willing to compare kubar with MARGES. He is often considered inferior to MARGES in all aspects. Whether it is the policy agenda, ruling experience, means or even personal charm, kubar is almost useless in front of MARGES.


    However, this comparison is not fair, because they don''t need to compare. Everyone is unique. Compared with people, there are always people who want to die.


    This comparison between individual cases lacks authority and is of little value, but it will be relatively fair if all people are compared together.


    Kubar, who is not very good in people''s eyes, has become one of the top few people!


    He''s just not as good as Maggs, because that person is too much, but compared with others, he may not be worse than others, and even the vast majority of people can''t compare with him.


    He made clear the current situation in one sentence. He picked up MARGES because once the news that MARGES had nothing to do spread, the killer might arrange a second attack, and this attack would definitely be more terrible. A careless person would really die.


    For the sake of Maggs'' safety, kubar felt that it was the safest and most reliable way to pick him up immediately.


    After all, in the Empire, it is impossible to hide from the military intelligence department, the security committee and the investigation of the rose knights to attack the imperial leaders.


    If they can''t even see the target, they will be killed at the scene, and if necessary, they will leave a living person to interrogate the mastermind behind the scenes, which is their daily work for the three intelligence agencies.


    Margus thought about it and promised that the risk would have greater benefits, but sometimes the risk was not worth it. He didn''t need to gamble his life on an uncertain result. He might as well withdraw to China early and start to clean up these people.


    With MARGES'' nod, kubal began to arrange people to welcome MARGES back. In less than ten minutes, military people appeared around the hospital for control, waiting for more people to meet MARGES.

 Chapter 1265

    Looking at the scenery outside the window, margus was very calm. He believed that the soldiers of the Empire could protect his safety.


    This kind of assassination was not what he encountered. What he first thought of now is what he should do and put an end to.


    In the deepest part of his heart, he had some uneasiness. The name of Turin was engraved in the places that bred these uneasiness. The young man''s treachery was not like a young man''s treachery at all. He was more like an old fellow equal to himself.


    If he didn''t show the edge of young talents occasionally, Maggs would think that there might be an immortal face in the world.


    What would Dooling do if he got hurt?


    If such a thing happened before he talked with Turin, he would never think so much, but after the conversation, he had insight into Turin''s ambition, and he began to worry about what Turin would do.


    At the same time, Xiwen, who was checking his murder weapon, put a brick in a dehumidification constant temperature suitcase worth more than 1000. In addition to the brick, there was also a coin, a steel wire cable, an empty wine bottle and a polished wrench.


    As a well deserved Nanbo Bay in the field of killers, Xiwen, known as the ultimate Silent Assassin, is very rigorous and proud of his work. He never disdains to use guns, bombs or knives for assassination. It''s not assassination, let alone art.


    On the contrary, these things that seem to be used by a repairman are the real key to the art of assassination.


    He picked up the phone, and a voice passing through the sound transformer rang.


    The sound transformer is also a popular thing recently. Especially in the underground world, people are used to pressing the sound transformer on the microphone before speaking to ensure that their sound characteristics will not be leaked.


    The person on the other end of the phone gave him a task. As long as he did this task, he could not only get a large reward, but also help him search for clues about the envoy.


    For this task, Xiwen thought about it for more than ten minutes, and finally took it down, because the man said that in addition, he would get some people''s friendship.


    The things in front of him are neither valuable nor care for him. What really makes him care about are those "friendships".


    He looked at his handbag, put the shiny wrench into his arms, grabbed a handful of coins, closed his suitcase, turned and pushed the door.


    About twenty minutes later, he had changed his clothes and appeared in the yard of the first public hospital in celiville. He was wearing professional clothes only for doctors, holding a medical record in his hand and a stethoscope around his neck.


    He kept his head down, and with a pen in his other hand, he wrote and drew on the medical record. When someone saw him on the road, he also took the initiative to get out of the way.


    No matter where they are, doctors are a respectable profession. Of course, this means that when they are saving people, when they take out the payment bill, these people are absolutely detestable one by one.


    After the first inspection, fotesivin stepped in from the gate of the hospital. He glanced slightly at several seemingly waiting patients in the hall, all of whom were intelligence agents from the Empire.


    He went to the unguarded basement according to the route in his memory, then called the elevator, opened the ventilation window of the basement at the same time, took back the wrench in the grass outside the window and stuffed it into his arms.


    A moment later, with a tinkle, the elevator door opened. The three first men outside glanced at the empty elevator cabin and looked back strangely.


    In the elevator shaft they didn''t pay attention to, fotesivin had drilled into the ventilation channel and crept quietly towards the reserved place.

 Chapter 1266

    Prostrate at the air exchange port, fautesven took off a button on his sleeve. The button of this mirror is not low-grade. Not all buttons should be polished enough to be like a mirror.


    Through the image reflected by the button, he observed MARGES resting in the room. There were at least four agents guarding here outside the door. He didn''t have any hot weapons. Once he fell into a small-scale combat effectiveness, he was likely to stay here forever.


    Many people say that he is like a ghost, with superb hand reaching and killing skills, but many people don''t know that what he is really powerful is his hairless head and special talents.


    He is very clever. He knows how to win the most at the least cost, so he needs to wait for a chance.


    Put away the buttons, like the insects that died in the air exchange pipe for a long time, leaving only the body, he crawled in the pipe, but no one knew he was here. He didn''t move, and even his breathing slowed down.


    Listening to the subtle words of those agents outside the door, his thoughts floated back to the task phone. Some absurd and incomprehensible things also made people feel ridiculous.


    Commander: "do you know enough about human organs?"


    Fautesian: "yes..."


    Commander: "then you have a way to make a person become a little stupid without risking his life, like losing a certain capacity. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fautesven: "... There''s some trouble, but it''s not a big problem. I''ll try to be careful."


    Commander: "there are some special tasks this time. You don''t need to assassinate the target character. You just need to make the other party lose part of his behavioral ability and make him look like those old people who were seduced and degenerated by the devil when they were young."


    In the past, religious law clearly pointed out that drinking is a way to get close to the devil. The devil will make people slow in response, stiff in action and low in IQ through drinks.


    They often introduce those patients with Alzheimer''s disease and some neuroses to others as alcoholics, so as to warn others not to drink, let alone drink.


    The commander''s words seemed to remain in his ears. If he hadn''t realized that fighting alone was not a good way after all, he wouldn''t take the task.


    He had realized it, so he took over the difficult task without much consideration. Fortunately, it was not beyond his ability.


    The person who released the task hoped that margus would not die, but he would become a little... It seemed that there were some problems. This was a special entrustment. He had enough ways to solve these things.


    Fautesven is a very special person. He trained his organization and thought he was a person with "talent". He can perceive other people''s activity route through some force that can''t be explained up to now, and even know the other person''s next action in advance.


    In addition, he can also focus on a certain point in a very chaotic situation, for example, he can hear someone whispering in a noisy market dozens of meters away.


    Whenever he lowers his head, everyone will ignore his existence. Of course, there is a premise that there must be more people around who will not arouse the vigilance of the target. He can skillfully stand with these people like the background board. As long as he stands together, even if the target is close to his face, he and his abnormalities can not be found.


    Fotexiwen, who has many natural extraordinary abilities, is bound to become a legend, and there can only be such a legend. Therefore, there is no goal he can''t do in this world, only an envoy he can''t find!


    "The vehicles are ready and the navy has landed. We still have ten minutes, sir!"


    The sound from the room below made fotexiwen come back to his senses. He listened carefully to the movement below, and vaguely predicted something through his special ability, and then returned to the pipe.


    Margus sat on the hospital bed. He looked at the clock hanging on the wall, then slowly turned and sat up, put on his shoes, and slowly walked towards the door with the help of his wife. "I need to be convenient before leaving. You can help me prepare my clothes."


    The old woman smiled reluctantly. She joked, "you are still so shy. I can help you..."


    Margus laughed and broke away from his wife''s help. He opened the bathroom door alone. The moment he turned to close the door, he smiled and said, "this is not shyness, but my respect for each other, beautiful lady!"


    He gently closed the door and sat on the toilet. The gunshot wound on his waist and abdomen was pressed by gauze. There was a trace of red in the middle of the gauze, which looked much better.


    He sighed again. As soon as he gets older, many things come one after another. In the past, it was normal for him not to go to the bathroom all day, but now as long as he has this idea, it will lead to big trouble if it is not solved as soon as possible.


    After all, years are unforgiving. It''s old.


    About two minutes later, when he turned to look at the water supply switch, he was stunned to see through the reflection of the mirror that the bath cloth in the shower room was suddenly pulled open, and a man in a bareheaded doctor''s dress stepped out with an expressionless step.


    Margus didn''t immediately raise his voice. It was often the stupidest choice to anger the assassin. Many people clearly had the opportunity to change the solution of death, but they lost their lives because they chose the stupidest solution.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t speak a word..." without giving MARGES any chance to speak, he cut MARGES''s neck with his palm. As soon as the old man''s eyes turned white, he fell forward and was just hugged by him.


    He laid Maggs flat on the ground and pulled a soft metal needle half a foot long from the edge of the collar.


    He pointed the needle at Maggs'' nostrils, then gently poked it in and sent it in bit by bit. The other finger pressed on Maggs'' eyebrows. About ten seconds later, he released his hand slightly, and the hand holding the needle began to twist the soft needle and continue to drill in.


    Maggs, who was already unconscious, was suddenly like a spring compressed to the limit. His whole body bounced. Although the range was not large, his strength was not small.


    This is one of the many manifestations when the brain nerve is damaged. It is not an accident.


    About ten seconds later, he pulled out the soft needle, then threw it into the drain of the basin and rushed into the pipe. He looked at the watch on his wrist, then straightened his appearance and climbed back through the vent pipe.


    About seven minutes later, fotexiwen had changed his formal clothes and walked out of the hospital hall with his head held high. He was not slow and his steps were particularly stable. At this time, a "weak" scream suddenly came out from the room on the fifth floor. The agents guarding the downstairs pulled out their weapons one after another, brushed past him and ran upstairs.


    Out of the door, he glanced back, put on his sunglasses and disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 1267

    Three days later, kubal stood beside the hospital bed with a livid face. Margus lay on the bed and looked at him with open eyes.


    Those muddy yellow eyes showed a ferocity that only appeared when he was young. Margus was in an unprecedented rage, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "After our examination...", the doctor in charge of reporting glanced at kubar and MARGES with some sympathy. Seeing that neither of them had any expression, he continued, "We think Mr. Maggs suffered some brain damage, damage to the prefrontal lobe and loss of his behavioral ability... Due to an accidental fall during defecation and drowning."


    Kubal closed his mouth tightly. He nodded his head. After a while, he looked at the doctor as if he was afraid to disturb margus and asked softly, "is there any possibility of recovery?"


    The doctor disguised his inner embarrassment by pushing his glasses. He smiled reluctantly. Before he said it, kubar avoided these answers with a "I know".


    He knew very well that doctors could not solve these problems. When he learned the news two days ago, he had read some medical reports on brain injury.


    In today''s medical field, even if the organ is broken, it can be replaced with a new one, but for the most mysterious brain, people still have no way. They don''t even explore many places, let alone in-depth operation.


    Maggs was diagnosed with nerve injury and lack of behavioral ability syndrome. In other words, he was actually very healthy and did not become stupid or mentally retarded. It was only because some brain tissues were damaged that he couldn''t make some actions like in the past.


    For example, he couldn''t control his limbs, his speech ability, and even the rotation of his eyes were damaged to a certain extent.


    Now he can only lie in bed or sit in a wheelchair, and someone needs to monitor him for 24 hours to avoid choking and suffocating due to sudden turning over.


    This is a very painful symptom, because the thinking part, memory management part and emotion management part of his brain are good. He is like living in a body, like losing freedom!


    He has been looking at kubar, hoping to communicate some problems with his eyes. In the past, they had a tacit understanding and often completed face-to-face private communication through subtle changes in their eyes.


    But now, kubal didn''t respond, or magus''s eyes didn''t have the ability to communicate. It just looked straight in a daze.


    The five imperial medical groups invited top brain experts from their medical schools to form an expert group. The expert group believes that it is difficult for humans to achieve intervention treatment for such injuries. They can cut the brain tissue with a scalpel - they have tried many times on animals.


    But they can''t sew the brain tissue together with a needle and thread. That won''t have any significance and value except causing more serious brain damage.


    If this happens to young children or children, there is still the possibility of cure, but if it happens to an old man who stops secreting hormones in all aspects, the possibility of self-healing is basically zero.


    Maybe I feel a little ashamed. As the most authoritative research scholar in the brain shell field of the Empire and even the world, I can''t do anything except give up. The doctor puts forward a possibility, "According to some of our recent studies, we have come to a conclusion that human beings will secrete a special hormone during the embryonic period to stimulate the development of embryonic brain tissue. This hormone will accompany the growth of the embryo and will not gradually disappear from the human body until the age of eight or nine."


    "Our laboratory has been studying this hormone and its effect. In fact, it can be used on your excellency MARGES." after saying this, the doctor was obviously much more comfortable and spoke more fluently, "There was a case of congenital brain defect. Although the child finally died, the proportion of brain defect was more than 70% at birth and only more than 50% at death."


    He gradually increased his tone. These detailed data and cases made him more confident, and his confidence was interfering with others in the room. "We have reason to believe that this is one of the best ways to solve the current difficult problems in brain science. There is no medical means more suitable for human body than self-repair and re development, and it is harmless!"


    Kubal stared at Maggs for two minutes, but he still couldn''t figure out what the old man with no focus in his eyes wanted to express. He looked back at the doctor and asked softly, "is it safe and reliable?"


    The doctor nodded hard. "Yes, Mr. prime minister, we extract this hormone directly from the mother''s baby bag, and then try it on animals and volunteers to ensure that there are no uncontrollable risks before we give it to Mr. Maggs."


    Every year, the five major medical groups recruit a large number of volunteers from the society to carry out clinical trials of drugs, including some practical operations on surgical innovation.


    Volunteers do not need to pay even a penny to the medical group in this process. Moreover, the medical group will pay these volunteers five to 20 times the minimum wage of the Empire every week.


    Among them, the volunteers who need surgery will be given an additional one-time reward ranging from 5000 yuan to 30000 yuan, and the medical group will sign a contract to try its best to ensure the personal safety of all volunteers.


    This has enabled some people in society who are unwilling to work and are in urgent need of a lot of money in a short time to find a new place to make money. Among these volunteers, in addition to about 30% of the patients who really need new drugs or new surgical methods to treat, more are to make money.


    Of course, even with various guarantees and safeguards, hundreds to thousands of people will die in a laboratory every year because of drug clinical trials.


    For some time, human rights organizations in society have been calling for the use of human beings as drugs. The experiment is inhuman and contrary to ethics. However, without this part of the experiment, all kinds of new drugs are difficult to face the public. No one will try the new drugs that have not been clinically verified.


    It is ridiculous that those human rights fighters, while calling on people not to give up their health and life because of money, denounce the medical group for squandering people''s health and life with money. At the same time, they are eating drugs that may be safe after many people die of allergies or become disabled for several times.


    It is a social norm to pick up the bowl and eat and smash the bowl after eating. However, after all, the consequences of death and severe disability are so terrible that a large number of people enthusiastically appeal to stop unsafe clinical verification after learning these news.


    But the problem is that clinical validation is always unsafe, especially those new drugs.


    Under the pressure from society, some people have proposed to stop using humans as the clinical validation group of drugs and replace them with animals closer to humans. There are not many good methods for medical groups, so they can only stop this bill from passing.


    But if... Some big people are willing to give a hand, everything will be easy to solve.


    Kubal has also heard of some recent troubles, because a new anti-inflammatory drug has some serious problems in the clinical process. More than 20% of the drug users have acute organ failure because of some undetermined problems, and dozens of people have died.


    This matter was disclosed by a young medical student who had just joined the post, which immediately caused great repercussions and panic in the society. Those social activists almost pointed to the nose of the medical group and said that they were deliberate murder.


    Kubal knew what he meant. After a moment of silence, he looked at margus and sighed, "every step of human civilization, countless people are paying for it, even sacrificing." he glanced at the doctor, and his voice became lower, "We cannot stop the process of civilization because we are afraid of death and injury. At this moment, we will be sinners of history."


    "Every year tens of millions of people take drugs and get rid of the trouble of diseases. A few people can''t shake the society. Arrange clinical trials as soon as possible. I''m waiting for your good news."


    The doctor breathed out and left quickly. Kubal asked someone to close the door of the ward and sit beside the hospital bed. He looked at MARGES, and MARGES looked at him, but he couldn''t see the slightest focus from the old man''s eyes. He seemed to be in a daze.


    "I will try my best to help you recover, but if..., he was silent again. Now he has some trouble, or great trouble.


    But these things don''t need to be told to margus. He''s like this now. He should have a good mood and maintain a good mood. There''s no need to worry him.


    Kubal stood up and prepared to leave. After two steps, margus, who had been lying in bed, suddenly hummed twice. His body was like a twitch. His eyes looked at the ceiling and occasionally gave a "hum", some pain and some anxiety. He seemed to want to express something.


    But kubal didn''t guess what he wanted to express for a long time. Finally, he stroked the old man and turned away.


    In fact, when Maggs was attacked, the first thing he jumped out was his royal highness. He formed the way of the emperor to fight against the old emperor''s trick of passing the throne to the three emperors, and it was very successful.


    Although the third prince is your majesty, in fact, the real royalists are crowded with the big prince.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Even if the third prince has all kinds of good, it is not as practical as the big prince. In the third prince... No, it is not good to follow the young emperor except for some fame.


    However, the imperialist party is different. Once the imperialist party is formed and begins to operate, it may not be impossible to squeeze into the current political structure and occupy its own place.


    As long as we can win two or three or four states, the imperial party will have a climate. There will be a few more governors and a dozen or more mayors and parliamentarians in the party. These things are the real benefits, the visible future, and what his majesty does not have.


    Although the Grand Prince won the game, his sudden move caused some problems in the political structure of the Empire. Now there are not only the new party and the old party, but also the imperial party and the labour party. The two more parties also mean more uncertainty, which is not a good thing.


    The best way for a country to grow healthily and develop rapidly is to have only one voice from top to bottom. From the overthrow of the old society by margus to now, it is the best example and proof that the whole empire is highly operated with the imperial leaders as the core, and there is no wrong use of force. This is the reason for the rapid rejuvenation and strength of the Empire!


    Everyone''s dissatisfaction with the Grand Prince has created a sense of crisis for the Grand Prince. Now he urgently needs to strengthen himself to fight these dissatisfaction. He hasn''t had a good idea before, but magus''s injury let him see the opportunity.


    If we can annex some members and institutions of the new party organization, as long as we digest these, he and his imperial party will be qualified to fight the new party and the old party.


    He dared not think so before, but he dared to think so when Maggs was injured. Even he was praying that Maggs had better die in celiville. Although his prayer was not heard by God, the good news was that Maggs could not recover in a short time.


    Since he decided to do it, the Grand Prince was not the kind of person who looked forward and backward. Otherwise, the emperor would not have announced his resignation in the morning and announced the formation of the imperial party in the afternoon.


    It''s not enough to dig the corners of the new party. It''s best to dig together with the old party. His Highness the great prince refused to meet kubar and others twice on the grounds of "busy business". His confidants were scattered by him and contacted people from the new party and the old party everywhere, as well as some capitalists and active and influential people in the society.


    Just after the emergence of the imperialist party, there was a slight uncontrolled change in the political pattern in the Empire. Kubal was also very anxious. It happened that margus encountered such a thing, and he had to deal with it alone.


    If it''s not good, their secret meeting is in danger of being separated.


    If you can have a more reliable person, you don''t need to be more powerful than margus, just get a little closer.


    Kubar always thinks so, but there are no such people around. They are all fools!


    That night, kubar came to the hospital after handling his official business. He still wanted to see the old man. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two figures standing and sitting next to the hospital bed.


    It''s Turin and Ophelia!

 Chapter 1268

    Kulbar is not surprised that Dooling can appear here. With Dooling''s status and reputation, it is normal for someone to inform. Moreover, these things have not been kept confidential.


    Kubal was just stunned for a moment. He turned around, closed the door, went to the hospital bed, looked at Maggs staring at the ceiling, and felt a little dejected.


    Ophelia called her uncle very kindly. The relationship between kubar and margus was well known among the great nobles. They were a pair of very good friends. They went in two directions only because of their different "ideas".


    In business, they are enemies, but in private, they are good friends. Such a clear distinction between public and private really attracts the attention of many people.


    That''s why some people really believe such nonsense. Of course, most of the time, people will feel that it''s just society and seems a little simple. It''s not stupid. They don''t cheat fools.


    Dooling also took the initiative to reach out and respectfully shouted "Uncle kubar" after Ophelia. His face was a little thick, but it worked.


    Kubal was deeply frightened by the experience of MARGES. What he was frightened about was not that MARGES was attacked, not that he was seriously injured, but his age. He became such a fragile body just because he fell. All this made him angry and frightened.


    No one can be strong enough to give in to the years. No matter the gods who once ruled the world omnipotent in the book, or the sages and great men since written records, these people have finally turned into a handful of loess. Maybe now they can''t even find their bones.


    Man, after all, is going to die. No matter what he has experienced and what kind of wealth he has, he will die.


    Everyone knows this. As long as people are still alive, they can''t escape the threat of death, but everyone wants to avoid it to the greatest extent. No one purely wants to die.


    In many cases, people subconsciously ignore the matter of years and death. Part of the reason may be that they are still young and have many years to live, so they don''t care about the threat of death.


    Another part of the reason is the pressure of life and work, which makes many people who should start to consider these problems have no time to think about these life and death problems because they are busy.


    But this thing doesn''t really exist if you don''t think or think.


    Kubal never considered that he was really old before the accident of MARGES. It seemed that he had not been many years since he died. He always felt that death was a very distant thing.


    But now, he felt, felt the strong smell of despair emitted by death!


    Last night, he asked the housekeeper to order the workers to knock off the floor tiles of all bathrooms, toilets, washrooms... All rooms that may have water. Those exquisite floor tiles with gold, silver and precious stones as beautiful and valuable were smashed like waste, pulled out one by one and then thrown into the garbage.


    All the floors should be anti-skid and waterproof according to kubar''s requirements, which will make those floors ugly and uneven, but he doesn''t care.


    Compared with living well and healthily, this little problem is no longer a problem for him. If the carpet is not soaked, it will be a little slippery. He wants to put a carpet in the bathroom!


    All this is the credit of MARGES. It is his experience that makes him start to face up to these things, including his own death.


    The reserved Ruth held out her hand and shook hands with Turin without any trace. He didn''t care about Turin''s intimate address. Their relationship should be like this. He always regarded MARGES''s family as his own family. Of course, his family was also MARGES''s family. They were originally a family without blood relationship.


    "When I heard the bad news, I immediately put down my work and rushed over. The doctor was not here, and I didn''t know uncle MARGES''s condition..." Turin immediately began to talk about MARGES''s problem, which made kubar feel a lot more comfortable.


    No matter whether people feel it or not when they get old, in fact, some changes have taken place in their mood, character and temper, including their way of thinking.


    In the past, kubar only thought it was a normal inquiry, but today, he suddenly felt that Turin was very concerned about margus. He was a good child who knew to respect his elders. The words of poverty made him unable to express the meaning of "filial piety". This is not kubar''s problem alone, but everyone''s problem.


    The two went outside the ward to talk for a while, and then returned to the room to discuss these situations outside. They didn''t want to disturb MARGES. He already knew his situation, but it''s not interesting to hear his condition repeatedly, especially when he can''t express it through behavior and action.


    Having learned about some of the problems and difficulties encountered by margus, durin said that whenever he can be used, kubar must inform him.


    Kubal patted Turin on the shoulder, and the two returned to the room together.


    Margus was still lying face up, one eye closed and the other open. Kubar was curious and asked, "did he close this eye himself?"


    He is very concerned about this problem. Even if there is a way to express it clearly, he can decide a lot of things.


    People often think that "yes" and "no", "right" and "wrong" are not complete expressions, but these two groups of expressions are enough to express the results of logical judgment, so it only needs kubar or others to say something, and margus can answer many things by closing his eyes or not.


    However, it''s a pity that this is not what MARGES can do by herself. Ophelia whispered apologetically, "I see my uncle. His eyes are always open. I think he will be tired, so I asked him to close one eye and rest with another eye after a period of time."


    Kubal raised his eyebrows, smiled and said nothing, but the disappointment on his face was a mere word.


    Durin and Ophelia left immediately. When kubal came, he must have a lot to say to Maggs, so they didn''t bother here and took the initiative to leave.


    As soon as they left, kubar closed the door, and the forced smile on his face solidified quickly, and then broke with a click.


    He tore his tie very uneducated, sat by the bed and sighed a little tired, "the big prince''s hand is too long. He is speeding up to win over the middle and low-level members of the new party while you are ill, and the old party has also been affected."


    "He has a great appetite. No matter who nods, he can join his imperial party. This is a very bad phenomenon. Once he completes the system composition of the whole organization in a short time, he will start the next step."


    "He promised many benefits to others. Some words sounded so shocking that he couldn''t say anything, but he said it because he didn''t have anything now!"


    "When he has the ability to pay those people, he has obtained a matching status and strength. I don''t think he is a bad child, but it''s obvious that he is."


    "I very much hope you can get better as soon as possible. Only in this way can we stabilize the situation. What''s more terrible is that the rose Knights fell directly to the big prince. We lost a goal first!"


    There were seven seats in the small room where everyone knew who each other was, but there were absolutely no faces. Now Maggs fell down and there were only six people left.


    Among the six people, the rose Knights have fallen to the big prince, and kubar is a single party. In other words, if kubar doesn''t want to lose, he must win two of them on his side as soon as possible.


    But for the great prince, he only needs to win over one more person, and he won''t lose anyway.


    Moreover, once an absolute advantage is formed, it is easy to produce a snowball effect. When they are finally forced to make a choice, they will choose the most secure decision, that is, to take refuge in the great prince.


    This is the most significant difference between business and politics. In business behavior, people only look at the return rate, which is a necessary and key factor. As long as the return rate is high enough, no matter how big the risk is, someone will bet!


    But if the rate of return is pitiful and the risk is small, it may not be that someone will invest in this project, because the rate of return is too small and there are risks. This is not a win-win business, which means that even if there is only one percent risk, there is a possibility of losing.


    Since there is a possibility of losing, why not choose the project with the highest rate of return?


    Politics is different. Politics pays attention to stability. Maybe there are times of thunder, but more often they maintain stability. It is difficult for people who often put all their eggs in one basket to make great achievements in officialdom.


    On this stage watched by the whole world, as long as we can ensure that there are no bad changes, we have won, so we are willing to win or not lose.


    When the "potential" of the great prince accumulates to a certain extent, in order to ensure that their own interests are not lost, those people will also fall into the camp of the great prince.


    In their view, this is like a simple addition and subtraction method. First remove some unnecessary people and make power more highly concentrated in the hands of a few people, and then they unite to restrict the continuous expansion and perfection of the great prince!


    The power status has been unprecedentedly promoted again, and there is no possibility of failure, so why not?


    Once this effect is formed, it is difficult to recover even if MARGES recovers immediately.


    Now kubal''s first task is to restore margus as soon as possible. The second is to find out who put his hand on margus and who the main messenger was in celiville as soon as possible. The third is to maintain the balance of the power of members of the top Parliament.


    Yes, the invisible basement has a completely opposite name. It''s called "top Council"!


    "The Grand Prince made some small remarks last night. He thought that your current body was no longer suitable for continuing to work. He suggested that you should remove your position and reserve only six seats on the parliament..." he rubbed his temples and relieved his headache a little, "Someone told me the news. Although those people didn''t talk about their ideas, I think... They should be excited."


    "After all, seven people have far less power and stability than six people.


    When he heard this, margus was suddenly excited. His body kept bouncing on the hospital bed, his upper and lower lips closed tightly, and his arms bounced and waved rigidly.


    Kubal didn''t call the doctor in a panic like the last time, but observed calmly and carefully. He couldn''t bear to look at the struggling MARGES, and his brain was boiling.


    Suddenly, a wisp of smoke rose from the top of his head and his brain was ripe. "You mean, you can''t let them do this?"


    This sentence seemed to have great magic. Margus immediately stopped and lay quietly on the bed. The tense muscles on his face also eased.


    Seeing this, kubal suddenly stood up and walked back and forth for several steps. Magus''s ability to express "yes" and "no" means that he can handle some things. No matter what his current situation is, no one dare to disobey him as long as he is still alive, even the Grand Prince.


    Even... Two emperors!


    With this idea, kubar was almost excited to call others, but soon he calmed down again. It didn''t do any harm.


    This also means that if Maggs can''t recover, that position will always be suspended. Even if Maggs recovers in the future, they will also suspend that position.


    Habit is a powerful force. People are used to no one in that chair, so even margus, whose influence declined to the limit because of illness many years ago, can''t change these people''s ideas.


    The only thing we should do is to select a person to sit up and occupy that position as soon as possible!


    He looked at margus and said softly, "I know it''s painful, but we are facing some difficult choices. Even if we prevent those people from occupying your position and power, the longer you stay here, the less they care."


    "Until the end, you are like those booty hanging in the room, just a symbol, and they won''t let you go back there."


    "Now, what we need to do is find out your successor, occupy that position first, and then consider the next thing. What do you think?"


    "If you agree, keep calm. If you disagree, do something to let me know..."


    With that, kubar raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "You have five minutes to think about it. If you don''t object in five minutes, I''ll take it as if you agree."


    Five minutes passed quickly. When everyone didn''t feel it, they had missed more than half a minute.


    "Well, I see what you think, old man. I knew we were thinking the same, so do you have any good suggestions for this candidate?" kubar finally smiled for the first time several days after MARGES was attacked, and he shrugged his shoulders easily, "Let me guess, what about Dooling? Last time I said we were going to introduce him into parliament."


    Although MARGES'' behavior ability was limited, his thinking ability was not affected. When he heard kubar put forward the name of Turin, his first reaction was to refuse.


    The young man has great ambition and sophisticated skills. It is not a good thing to introduce him into the top parliament too early.


    This allows him to learn more about the rulers and the real face of the Empire. When he has not learned to fear and respect, his first thought is recklessness!


    Originally, margus planned to introduce Turin to the top parliament when he was 35 to 40. After about ten years, it was enough to smooth out his sharp edges and corners and make him more mature and introverted.


    That kind of Dulin is a "perfect" Dulin, not a defective product.


    But he stopped thinking about moving again, because he suddenly remembered that those people were going to kick him out!!


    Yes, the friends and enemies who have restrained and cooperated with each other for so many years have finally found a suitable opportunity to reduce staff. They want to work together to kick out Maggs, the biggest player and former dealer.


    These people don''t want to read the old love, let alone be shameless. To this extent, why don''t you let Dooling fight them?


    This can make Turin grow faster. Once he grows up when he is young, few people in the empire can firmly suppress him and he will lose control!


    This is something that Maggs has been avoiding, but at the same time, he needs to face, that is, the smell of ambition that is so strong that it makes people choke their nose to escape.


    He covered it up well, but he couldn''t deceive Maggs. He knew what was hidden behind the obedient eyes of the young man.


    Do you want to bet once?


    He asked himself if he wanted to bet this time that Turin could compete with them.


    Just bet that Maggs can get lucky and get better by that ghost hormone.


    Just bet that Dooling can understand what the country is the core of society and don''t do something he can''t do!


    Margus, who rarely gambled on political choices, hesitated. He did not refuse as decisively as in the past, but considered it seriously.


    Perhaps the experience of this period of time made his state of mind a little unbalanced and his mood a little out of control. Kubar''s words aggravated his emotional ups and downs and made his reason gradually lose some ground.


    He was thinking, thinking seriously, and then kept silent, although he couldn''t say anything.


    Kubal looked at his watch. Also five minutes later, he raised his head and looked at MARGES. His face was more relaxed than before. "Thank God, it makes me feel much better. At least I have a helper. I will call as soon as possible. Will you go with us then?"


    "I can''t wait to see the surprised faces of those fools. We''ll put their plans back into their beeps and let them go to hell!"


    Maggs, like a dead fish, has no God''s eyes, always staring at the ceiling, as always calm!

 Chapter 1269

    The accident that happened to margus and the fact that he was about to enter the top circle made Du Lin stay in the capital for a long time. He can ignore it temporarily in the state of ambillo. As long as he is still the governor of that state, there will be no chaos.


    Ophelia will accompany MARGES in the morning. Turin also opened a special intensive care unit for Ophelia to let her rest.


    The high-end special care unit is much cleaner than the high-end suite in the hotel. There are only two kinds of people qualified to live in this ward, one is the rich who are seriously ill, and the other is the power holder who is seriously ill.


    The bedding, quilt and pillow changed every day will be directly burned and destroyed, and replaced with a new kit through sterilization process.


    There is a specially assigned person to take care of the ward 24 hours. Opposite the ward is the duty room and office of the big doctor in the hospital. In any emergency, it only takes ten seconds, and all relevant doctors can arrive at the ward for professional rescue or treatment.


    Ophelia has been pregnant for five months. She is more pregnant. Sometimes she has a shallow appetite and is prone to nausea if she eats less.


    Durin is often away from home and it is difficult to take care of Ophelia. Although the housekeepers are reliable one by one, they are always difficult to be completely reassured.


    People always have a subconscious panic when they are uncomfortable. Most people may not be aware of this, but it does exist.


    For example, people who are suspicious think that there is a problem with their body. They feel that their bladder is a little swollen when touching the liver, and their stomach is tingling when touching the waist. In fact, those things are not in that position at all.


    Almost everyone has similar situations. When it comes to health problems, they show two extreme emotions of contempt or fear. In fact, in the final analysis, fear is doing mischief.


    But with such emotional problems, it is impossible not to solve them. The simplest way is to live in the hospital. Those who do not admit and strongly deny these problems will calm down at the moment of entering the hospital.


    Because there is a calm, there is a peace of mind, called the doctor is right.


    Ophelia takes care of Maggs in the hospital. By the way, she also needs a reassuring place to rest, and Turin runs outside.


    Now many problems are exposed one by one, especially in the new party. Maggs has so much influence on the new party that many people take Maggs as a necessary condition and pillar for the existence of the new party.


    Now that he has fallen, some people are very frightened and have an idea that the new party is going to end, and this idea is still spreading rapidly.


    This idea is mainly because of the new party in this general election, but only when people really "lose" him can they realize that this person has quietly established an invisible, but solid and reliable image and a belief in each of them.


    Now, faith is a little tilted.


    "The doctor said he was in good health and his wound was getting better. Maybe he would come back soon." Turin cocked his legs and lied.


    At present, there are few people who can get in touch with MARGES. In addition to two nurses, only the expert group in the hospital can get in touch with MARGES and know some details about him.


    In addition, there are only a few very limited people left, such as kubar and Turin. For the outside world, no one knows how mags has been a fog, which allows Turin to make the problem simple and don''t be afraid to be seen through.


    His words did not play a good role in comforting. Dolly was still worried about her clothes. She looked at Turin. Her lips moved twice, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. After hesitation, she still asked her doubts in her heart.


    "There are some rumors outside that are not worthy of reference. They say that Mr. MARGES has......" she speaks slowly, looks very serious, and looks at Turin attentively. It seems that she wants to prove whether what she wants to say next is true or false through his facial changes. "They say that Mr. MARGES is dead. Is this true?"


    After she finished, she couldn''t help asking, "is this true? I mean... Sorry, I shouldn''t say that..."


    Durin smiled a few times, and he shrugged his shoulders. "All rumors and rumors will eventually be cruelly shattered by reality. Yes, no, no, there is no desirable middle number. Uncle Maggs is still alive, well and in good health."


    Dolly seemed relieved, smiled bitterly and put down her hand rolling the temple. "I hope he can come back as soon as possible!"


    After saying this, they were silent for a while. After about 34567890 seconds, Turin suddenly asked, "how did you consider my suggestion last time?"


    Dolly was stunned. She met Turin''s eyes and quickly moved away. "You know, so many things have happened recently. I haven''t considered these."


    She is still avoiding this more acute problem, but Turin doesn''t really want her to muddle through this time. The opportunity is rare. This time, there will be other variables.


    He changed his strategy, put his hands on both sides of Dolly''s desk, leaned forward slightly, giving people a very aggressive feeling, "so we need to discuss the result as soon as possible, whether to accept or reject the proposal."


    "Since uncle Maggs was injured, poworth is still eating, drinking and having fun with his consortium friends. I saw from more than one newspaper that he attended at least three different cocktail parties hosted by different organizers and danced in public with a young lady."


    "Your Excellency, so far, he has not made any statement. He has been sticking to his work. I admire him very much. No matter what happens outside, he can regard it as not seeing."


    "Only you, Mrs. dolly, only you have been busy dealing with these party affairs. No one can help you. Only you."


    Dolly retorted a little, "these are my jobs. You know, we have a clear division of work. I did what I should do. Others just didn''t take my things away. They''re not watching coldly."


    Durin sneered, "Mrs. dolly, do you believe what you said...?"


    Then there was a long silence, just like the question asked by durin. Do you believe what you said?


    In fact, Mr. chairman of the new Party committee and Mr. MARGES are of the same age. He and Mr. MARGES are of the same age. They are not young and don''t have so much energy to do all day.


    Moreover, this position is very important. It can be said to be the "sea god needle" of the new party. If we use the word of the world, it is the "pillar of heaven". His role is more symbolic than his actual work. At the same time, his main defense targets are poworth and those people from the civilian faction in the party.


    As for the other vice chairman, as dolly said, everyone''s division of labor is different, and others will not easily intervene in other people''s work. This is not a sign of friendship, but a sign of ultra vires and seizing power.


    The vice chairman''s work is external, such as the diplomatic role of contacting some organizations or groups within the new party and society, and rarely intervene in internal affairs.


    But that was only under normal circumstances in the past. Now there have been thorny problems within the new party. If these people still maintain this attitude, there must be something wrong with them.


    Of course, this does not mean that they have betrayed the new party. Everything they have is closely related to the new party for a long time, but everyone has different ideas. No one knows why they did that and what they chose did not happen.


    Loyalty is sometimes really cheap, especially in the face of great temptation.


    Dolly herself knows these things. For example, the chairman of the new Party committee invited three guests to have a simple barbecue in the backyard last night.


    Poworth more actively wandered among various consortia and big capitalists, and even reduced his status to cater to some big business figures, but he also gained good friendship with each other.


    Everyone has their own ideas. Some may be different from Dolly''s, but there is absolutely no conflict.


    However, in some cases, there may be conflicts, and they are still violent conflicts.


    "That''s why we have to agree on these things as soon as possible. If there is a steady, willing to pay for the new party and regard the new party as the chairman of its own cause, it will be far more than a mascot." Turin withdrew his hands and looked straight at dolly calmly, "I''ve decided to tell you the truth. Maggs is in good health, but he has lost some capacity. In other words, he may no longer appear in front of the public in a short time. He appears in time in a wheelchair, without saying a word, and the time is very short. Do you know what I mean?"


    If the previous words only upset dolly and made her feel something at the same time, then this sentence made her have an idea that she couldn''t say.


    Durin''s voice was deep and magnetic. He continued, "I believe uncle MARGES will be very happy even if he knows these things. What we need to do is not to turn this place into a garden, but to maintain it until uncle MARGES recovers."


    Dolly thought for a while before she asked, "but this will not change the current situation. We are still at a disadvantage."


    Turin stood up with a smile. He already understood that this was the last question, and dolly began to lean towards him in her heart, "before long, you will understand..."

 Chapter 1270

    After work at 4 p.m., dolly is still handling official business in the office. Recently, she has lived in the office and has been busy with these official documents and talking to members of the middle-level organization of the new party from morning to night. She has no time to waste on the road and leisure family life.


    Now those mayors, governors and members with specific actual control are doing well, mostly because the power in their hands now comes from the new party. Even if the imperial party gives them better conditions, they can''t enter the income period immediately.


    The imperial party has just been established and does not have its own loyal base. There are some rumors that his Highness the great prince is contacting the old nobles in the north. He plans to root the imperial party in the north.


    Most of the nobles of the Empire lived in the north. In the past, only the degraded nobles and punished nobles would arrange their fiefdoms in the southern cities or the east coast, where the "poor" and "losers" went.


    This is also the main reason why northerners have always looked down on southerners in the Empire. It has historical origin.


    This also makes the northern environment more suitable for the development of the imperial party. The aristocratic system and the feudal imperial dynasty are a pair of good evil brothers who complement each other and love each other. We can''t simply interpret the relationship between the two sides with a certain event.


    The royal family should strengthen the rule by the power of the aristocracy. The nobility also needs the royal residence to mediate the contradiction between the nobility and the nobility. The two sides have cooperation and conflict in many places.


    However, in any case, there is no cooperation and tacit understanding between the nobility and the royal family anywhere else. If the Grand Prince can promise some benefits, those nobility may not help him. At least the royal family has never promulgated any rules on "Abolishing the privileged class", but Maggs and the new party did so.


    But at that time, those who have already stood at the stage and have certain power will not gain any real benefits. They will have to wait for a few years, and then, on the ground of a noble man has the final say, the main government party will think that it is a joke.


    Nobles will not let them reach into their territory. Whoever dares to reach out will break their hand.


    Therefore, this is not a good choice. On the contrary, those middle-level cadres who do not have actual power are one of the main targets of the other party.


    These people have many years of good working experience in the new party, are very good at the daily work and maintenance of the party, and have a lot of experience. They may not be famous on the political stage, but they are also important members of the new party.


    As long as these people are taken away, the imperial party will soon be able to form a perfect party and put into operation immediately. Many of them can not only dominate the government, but also marry local nobles. This is the most tempting thing!


    Most of the people dolly talked to were such middle-level cadres without official posts in the party.


    At more than four o''clock, she saw off a talker. She leaned back in her chair and looked at the sunset outside the window. The accident that MARGES encountered was really worrying, but what''s more frightening is that the new party is not as perfect and strong as people think. Just because MARGES was injured, so many problems have arisen.


    What should the new party do if one day margus dies and dies of old age?


    Dooling''s figure and what he said before he left suddenly appeared in her mind¡ª¡ª


    "A political party whose leader is not tough enough, has no courage, ability and intelligence is like a fragrant barbecue on the political stage. Everyone will come and take a bite. They don''t have to worry that the barbecue will retaliate against them."


    "Boworth is too weak, and his heart is no longer on political parties. Your Excellency may have his own ideas. Others are waiting and waiting for the final outcome."


    "No one cares about what we will face after the failure of the new party. They only care about how to protect their interests from infringement. Dolly, only we really care about this party and everything about the new party, so we should take care of it!"


    Yes, no one cares here. In the empty office building, the door is locked with the last administrator leaving. There is no noise here. It is like a building that has been empty and abandoned for many years.


    There was no sound in every room and corridor. There was no one here except themselves. They didn''t care about it, especially after margus was injured.


    At this moment, Dolly was frightened by the sudden ringing of the telephone. She glanced at the "Earth Spirit" and kept ringing the phone. She smiled at herself, "this is Dolly''s office of the new Party Committee..."


    "Yes, yes, I know, Dolly, are you free in the evening? I booked a room in the best hotel in DIDU and invited some friends you know. Let''s get together in the evening?", the voice on the other end of the phone is very magnetic. Even through the phone, you can think of the other end of the phone line through the voice. It must be a very attractive man.


    But dolly didn''t want to agree to this man''s invitation, because he was his royal highness, the despicable and shameful attempt to steal the backbone of the 30-year development of the new party, a real villain!


    But sometimes some things are like that. You can dislike a person, hate him and hate him, but when you face him, you have to smile to make him feel that you are good friends with each other.


    Once the mask is put on, it is difficult to take it off. Even if you want to take it off, it is also to change another mask.


    She politely refused the prince''s invitation. She didn''t want it to be a bureau, let alone fooled, "I''m very, very sorry, your highness, the door of the office building has been locked, I can''t leave, and I still have a lot of official documents to deal with. You know, we''ve encountered some trouble recently..."


    She took this opportunity to counterattack the actions of the Grand Prince and encountered some trouble. No one knows what trouble they have encountered better than the Grand Prince, but rejecting him with such a reason also shows Dolly''s inner determination.


    The Grand Prince smiled and ignored the invitation at night, but he still didn''t give up. "It''s a pity that you can''t come at night. We''ll be very disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. When you''re free, we can make an appointment next time!"


    After being rejected, he sent out an invitation again. The Grand Prince showed his tough attitude and his discretion in a special way. He didn''t say bad words or even expose Dolly''s lies.


    If the door is locked, you can''t get out. If you open a window on the first floor, you can''t go out. Moreover, the security measures outside the office building of the new party headquarters are not much worse than the palace. Even if all the doors and windows are opened, there may not be thieves who dare to go in and steal.


    But if someone really wants to go in and steal, whether the doors and windows are open or not, whether there are guards outside the door, it''s useless.


    He knew that this was only a reason to refuse, so he did not expose it, but issued a second invitation.


    Dolly was silent for a moment. She knew that she couldn''t push it off. If she continued to push, they would turn over immediately.


    As a woman, she has the advantages that all women should have, gentle, considerate, careful and kind... But she also has the disadvantages that many women have, lack of assertiveness, lack of decision, and hesitate when necessary.


    If it was Doolin at this time, Doolin would hang up the phone and turn his face. The kesma family was never afraid of the word turn their face.


    But now, after all, it''s dolly, an old woman, a lady. She hesitated and said, "well... Well, I''ll have a period of time around ten o''clock in the morning and go to work at one o''clock in the afternoon, about two hours."


    The eldest prince smiled, "great, then we''ll agree. I''ll send someone to pick you up ten days in the morning the day after tomorrow. I''m looking forward to meeting you, madam..."


    After the phone hung up, Dolly''s face was angry and something else. She didn''t know how complicated her facial expression was at this time.


    On the other side of the telephone line, his Highness the prince hung up the phone and smiled carelessly. Then he picked up the phone and dialed another number according to the number on a piece of paper.


    After the waiting sound sounded three times, a young voice sounded, "this is Du Lin!"


    Originally, the Grand Prince organized a small banquet to win over dolly. In addition to MARGES and the chairman of the new Party committee, the three soul figures of the new party also have dolly, who is not famous and few people outside the party know.


    Dolly''s strength is that she maintains a good relationship with the middle-level and some bottom-level of the whole new party, and is also the guide of these people. They all joined the new party through Dolly''s signature. They are affectionate with this woman anyway.


    Some people who are swinging have obviously stabilized after Dolly''s conversation. It can be seen that her potential influence on the new party is not under MARGES, but most people don''t realize it, including herself.


    But the Grand Prince found out, and he also understood the key direction of the next work. If he could get rid of dolly and pull her into his camp, there would definitely be a group of people in the new camp who would turn over immediately, such as civilians.


    After poworth took office, he did something in addition to the first half of the year. Since then, he has been entertaining all day. Even if there are meetings, he rarely set an example. Of course, he will do the necessary work to safeguard the interests of civilians.


    But this is the political stage. What we pursue is not the warmth of the big family, but the cold at high altitude!


    A leader who protects the weak is far from a leader who has the ability to lead everyone further and higher, which is more in line with the requirements of these people.


    As long as dolly can dig away, these civilians who already feel that their future is slim will immediately follow up.


    In fact, in Maggs''s plan, including Dooling''s plan, after poworth was abolished, schnauder will immediately take the position of poworth and become a new banner figure of the populist faction in the party.


    He meets the requirements of the new members of the populist school for self-worth positioning. Now some populist members who have joined the new party do not think it is correct to engage in ideological opposition with the aristocracy. Schnord did not deliberately maintain his image. Just like boworth, he clearly has the right to live in a humble house and pretend that he can''t solve anything.


    He belongs to a new faction, the doer.


    But that''s what will happen in the future. Now he still lacks some qualifications. After four to eight years of working as governor and improving his status in the party, he will change to work in the party as the 18th leader of the party, and then raise his status, which will be enough to integrate those ordinary people.


    Now, he can''t.


    So as long as dolly is won over, not to mention all the backbone of the new party, at least one fifth will decide to take refuge in the imperial party.


    But the woman was not funny and refused the prince''s request this evening. The prince invited many people, celebrities from both political and business circles, several stars and some influential tycoons for this small chat dinner.


    The value of these people is to set off the atmosphere and make dolly feel a special atmosphere in gossip, which is easier to be talked about in the end.


    It is difficult for one person to convince another, but it may not be so difficult for more people to convince one person.


    If she doesn''t come, the scene can''t be wasted. How can we say that a dinner costs tens of thousands of yuan at least? It''s too wasteful to eat and drink by himself, so he called the second target, that is Du Lin.


    Many people may think that Dooling must be in line with Maggs, but this common view often means wrong.


    The marriage between Turin and timamont family was based on the fact that Turin had no way to go. In other words, he was forced. At that time, he had to choose a way out. At that time, MARGES also considered letting the royal family intervene in the marriage and marrying the princess to Turin.


    At that time, neither margus nor Turin looked at each other completely. They may be on guard against each other, plotting against each other and keeping a distance.


    But in the end, after eliminating all other options, margus and Turin can only choose like this. Must Turin be willing?


    Even if he likes his wife, even if he has made great progress now, even if he has a seemingly wonderful future, will he be willing?


    Only when you are forced to kneel on the ground and drink water can you be rewarded with a ladder leading to the next floor. This is not pity, nor charity. This is an insult!


    Everyone thinks that Turin is the successor of margus and his good partner. The Grand Prince will try to win over Turin.


    No one knows what will happen if you don''t try, but what if you succeed after you try?


    It will be an unparalleled blow to the new party and the mags group to dig up the successor of mags and the most potential son-in-law of the timamont family in the future!


    There is nothing in the world that doesn''t exist. Only if he is willing to be willing or not, the Grand Prince won''t believe it. If he is willing to promise Du Lin to be the leader of the imperial party and let him be the first Prime Minister of the imperial party if he has the opportunity, he won''t believe Du Lin and won''t be moved!


    This is really to build a person with the strength of one party. The new party will not give him such resources and opportunities!


    "Mr. durin, it''s me... Yes, are you free in the evening? I want to talk to you..."

 Chapter 1271

    Du Lin was also surprised when he received the phone call. His Highness the great prince has been very active recently. No matter where he is, he seems to be able to see him.


    However, when he needs to contact him at work, he often can''t see anyone for various reasons.


    Everyone knows that he is hiding from some people and talking about recent things.


    Now he took the initiative to appear in front of himself. For a moment, Du Lin didn''t know what the Grand Prince was thinking. Everyone knew that he was the successor strongly supported by MARGES. In the future, he was bound to become the leader of the new party and even have the opportunity to win the throne of imperial prime minister.


    It''s strange that your Highness the prince, who dug the corner of the new party, invited tomorrow''s star of the new party.


    Durin would not think that his Highness the Great Prince wanted to win him over or even dig him into the imperial party, because his position in the new party was definitely not what the imperial party and the great prince could give him.


    Everyone knows that he represents the continuation of MARGES in politics. If there is no accident, he will certainly be able to take the position of prime minister, and he is still a governor.


    What can the imperialists give him?


    In addition to giving him a worthless party post, he has no access to any actual power. Even if the other party offers him a high price, it is not cost-effective for him.


    After thinking about it, Du Lin thought it would be better to meet the Grand Prince. If he was kind, then everyone would be at peace.


    If he is malicious or has other intentions, he can also learn some inside information as soon as possible, and then be wary of his future trouble.


    After agreeing to the request of the Grand Prince, Du Lin began to leave. Ophelia now lives in the hospital and doesn''t need to say hello. She went out of the door directly by light car. After taking the bus, she found one of the best hotels in the imperial capital according to the address given by the Grand Prince.


    Empire Light Hotel is not a particularly famous hotel. Most of the time, it hardly exists in the cognition of the vast majority of people. Unlike Kellerman hotel or DILIN, Empire Light Hotel is very low-key, so low-key that even ordinary people in DIDU know very little.


    This is mainly because from the very beginning of its operation, the light of the Empire stipulated that it would not receive civilian guests. This is a five story Hotel hidden at No. 27 imperial Avenue, covering an area of about 2000 square meters. It belongs to the controlled area of imperial Avenue near the imperial palace.


    Walking here needs to carry some valid identity certificates, because at any time, FBI agents and military intelligence agents will stop pedestrians who may or may not look suspicious and ask for certificates.


    Once they can''t prove their innocence, the people of the Bureau of investigation will very impolitely invite people back to the Bureau of investigation and have a torture dinner. If they fall into the hands of the military intelligence office and can''t prove their identity within three days, they don''t need to prove it.


    Most of those people have evaporated from the world. They have never been soft on the attack on spies. As long as they can''t prove themselves, there must be a problem. What''s important is that the people with problems should die.


    So most imperial people are reluctant to toss around on this road. It''s really hard to be invited to have coffee for free, even if they are local people in imperial capital.


    Of course, this does not mean that there are few people on this road. In fact, there are not many people. In addition to the section close to the Imperial Palace, imperial Avenue, that is, the section of First Avenue close to the city center, is the most prosperous place in the imperial capital.


    Almost all the luxury goods that can be seen and heard at home and abroad have their own direct stores here. Countless dignitaries, celebrities, performing stars and other public figures appear here to shop every day. Of course, most of them will not be close to the imperial palace. After all, it is very troublesome.


    Such an environment makes the Empire Light Hotel unknown. Even if someone passes by here, he will soon forget that this hotel is not big and does not look luxurious from the outside.


    Those who haven''t gone in will never understand the luxury and dignity of this hotel. After all, it used to be one of the assets of the royal family.


    The car stopped at the guard''s office. Two soldiers'' transferred guards came out of the sentry box and took a look at Du Lin sitting in the back seat. Then they registered the words and time of "Du Lin and his entourage" in the book. Then they opened the stopper and the car slowly drove into the core of Empire Avenue.


    Some young pedestrians on the road took a curious look at the running car and guessed who was sitting in it and what important position they were in. Otherwise, how could they drive the car into it?


    The older ones don''t make a fuss. For a long time, they have been working here or living nearby. Such dignitaries have long been numb and used to it.


    The car stopped slowly outside the gate of the Empire Light Hotel. The doorman stood outside the door and waited for about ten seconds.


    Sometimes for some special reasons, when there are more than one passenger and one driver in the car, the identity of the person sitting in the main seat is more important and special. The person sitting in the co driver will take the initiative to open the door for more important people.


    At this time, if the doorman opens the door one step in advance, it will offend people, because his identity and status may not be consistent with the guest behind him.


    Some people don''t care about these rituals, but some people take it as the rule of daily life and lose their temper when they make a wrong step.


    The little doorman may not be afraid, but they can''t help it if they really meet the big man, so the best way is to wait.


    If the passenger is a little unhappy, and whether he feels neglected or not, the doorman will immediately follow the sentence "the car has stopped steadily, sir, please get off" when he opens the door.


    As soon as this sentence is explained, even if those people have some little unhappiness in their hearts, they have passed.


    Just as he was waiting, the co pilot''s door opened, and the doorman smiled, bent lower and gave way to one side. This is the advantage of caution.


    Dufo opened the door of the back seat, and Du Lin stepped out. This time he only took dufo alone. It was mainly inconvenient to enter here, especially when there were many people.


    After getting off the bus, Doolin moved his shoulders and walked towards the hotel. Dufo stood there, took out a stack of two dollar bills from his pocket, casually ordered five and pulled them out.


    Five notes fluttered to the ground, and he followed Turin''s steps without looking back.


    The stooping doorman squatted down, picked up the money scattered on the ground and put it in his pocket properly.


    Only 50% of this tip really belongs to him, 20% belongs to the manager on duty today, 15% belongs to the waiter foreman, and finally 15% will be distributed to other people in his team. This is the rule.


    Although every time there is a tip, they have to be divided by others, but this job is really too profitable. Even if they are divided by half, they have no complaints.


    Entering the lobby of the hotel, the crimson carpet is paved on the yellow and white floor tiles inlaid with Phnom Penh. It is not Phnom Penh as people describe it, but real Phnom Penh. The gap between the bricks is covered with gold to achieve the purpose of beauty.


    Golden and white, supplemented by red carpets, set off the noble style all at once.


    As soon as they came in, the lobby manager immediately welcomed them. It was a girl, twenty-eight years old, wearing a neutral formal dress. Her face was good and beautiful, but it wouldn''t make people feel flirtatious.


    The reception here are all real big people. These people have never seen any occasions and charitable acts in their life. It is better to wear less here than to wear rigorous and formal clothes.


    The more upscale places, the more difficult it is to see girls who can''t afford clothes. After all, these places are too upscale for poor girls to come in.


    "Mr. Dulin, your highness, they have arrived. Please follow me..." the manager''s voice is very pleasant. She walked in front of Dulin. The three people entered the elevator room after passing through the hall. There are five elevator doors in total, and they can only reach five single floors respectively.


    After entering the elevator, the manager smiled and asked, "if you''re not busy, I''d like to introduce you to the history of Empire light..."


    Naturally, it''s inevitable, girl... Actually, she should be bigger than Turin, but she looks small after makeup, and her face is also small. She has been introducing the history of imperial light in the process of leading Turin to the room. The whole process is about three minutes.


    In three minutes, she introduced the completion of the light of the Empire, the celebrities entertained here in history, and some current developments. The text was concise but not simple. It was obviously written by a specially assigned person, and she just came to the door, and she finished her introduction.


    The girl knocked on the door. About ten seconds later, the door was opened from the inside. She bent down and stretched out her hand to lead durin and dufo inside, while she stayed outside.


    There were two girls in the room to meet Du Lin, and then took him through several doors before he saw his royal highness.


    Everything here is good, but it''s a little too big.


    In fact, in the past, only four guests could be received here at the same time, living on the second, third and fifth floors respectively. Now some changes have taken place in the operation. The first floor is still used as a restaurant and some supporting facilities. The second and third floors are divided into six rooms on each floor, the fourth floor is divided into three rooms, and the fifth floor maintains a super suite of 2000 square meters on the first floor!


    The Grand Prince''s banquet is on the fifth floor. It used to be the property of the royal family. Naturally, there is no discount for royal family members to spend here, but even if there is a discount, twenty or thirty thousand will be lost in the water.


    "Mr. Dulin, ha ha, I''m waiting for you!" the Grand Prince was very enthusiastic, lively and enthusiastic. He came towards Dulin with a laugh, which made him feel very familiar.


    In fact, the two people didn''t have such a good relationship before. They didn''t even say a few words. Most of the time, the so-called "meeting" is to look at each other and nod their heads across the distance on some activity occasions.


    But now, he looks like a good friend of Dooling for many years, with great enthusiasm.


    He also took a look at dufo, patted dufo''s arm, conveniently took the happy land that had not been unpacked in time and threw it over, "dufo, right, have fun, talk directly to these girls about anything today!" he also picked the tip of his eyebrows, which means it goes without saying.


    Dufo is a little confused, but when someone smiles at you and shows kindness to you, even if you are a gate, you will not give him a fist immediately, let alone there is no contradiction between them so far.


    He turned around, put his arm around Turin''s shoulder and took him inside.


    This room is about 100 square meters. In addition to the dance floor and bar, there is also a large sofa group and a tea table.


    There were already seven men and a woman standing by the sofa, and three other girls were serving in the room.


    As soon as the three came in, these faces showed sincere and hypocritical smiles. They said that they were sincere because they saw benefits and interests in Du Lin. they said that they were hypocritical because they did so absolutely not because they wanted to know Du Lin and make friends with Du Lin.


    Among them, two people, Du Lin, a vice chairman of the board of directors of bondika military industry group, handle some matters facing the public on behalf of the group company, which can be regarded as a similar role as a press spokesman.


    The other is a very famous female editor of imperial daily. She is also one of the initiators of the feminist movement and enjoys a high reputation among feminist fighters.


    As for others, I don''t know any of them, but their presence on such an occasion means that they are definitely not simple.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to our new friend, governor of ambillo, Mr. Turin!", the Grand Prince was very active, made the atmosphere very warm, and then began to introduce these guests to Turin one by one.


    In addition to the vice chairman of bondika and the editor in chief of Empire daily, the other six are celebrities, rich businessmen and very famous and influential social activists.


    Among them, the social activist sol and Dooling have also cooperated with him, just giving him money to bring up the rhythm of public opinion.


    This guy pays great attention to maintaining his image. A considerable part of his money is used in charity activities. He packages himself as a brave and unyielding fighter fighting against injustice and shady scenes. A large number of people worship him in the society.


    If those people know the deal behind him and see him appear on such an occasion, I''m afraid this fighter is also a teaser.


    After introducing these people, everyone sat down respectively. Du Lin sat next to the Grand Prince, which was also requested by the Grand Prince. It can be seen that he attached great importance to Du Lin.


    The atmosphere on the table became active with the first glass of wine. We talked about some things about the imperial party.


    During the founding of the imperial party, the Grand Prince announced the establishment of the imperial party, but after all, it was only a temporary choice. Now it still needs a process to really establish it. On the contrary, the Labor Party has actually completed the transformation from trade union to political party, because they already have a framework and just change their name.


    "I have encountered a lot of trouble in the process of forming a party recently. I just take advantage of this opportunity to ask you for advice..." the eldest prince picked up his glass and looked at Du Lin with a smile.

 Chapter 1272

    In the past, the Grand Prince did not form a political party with a sound system. Magus did not say it, but they were actually staring at the Grand Prince.


    It seems that he secretly manages some industries that originally belonged to the royal family but have been stripped off, and controls several politicians to run for him, but in fact, everyone is still very wary of the royal family.


    In those years, they took advantage of the imminent war to push the royal family from the ruler''s seat. Whether it was for the good of the Empire or not, their actions have seriously damaged the interests of all members of the royal family.


    Since deep hatred may have been buried between each other, don''t try to resolve it, because this hatred can''t be resolved.


    It''s not who owes you a few dollars and hasn''t paid it back for a long time, nor who punches you but you don''t dare to make a sound. The degree of hate is unlimited. It will accumulate more and more, and eventually it will make people''s scalp numb.


    The inexperienced Prince now announced the formation of a political party in order to ensure that his power will not be lost to his brother, but it is not as simple as saying to form a political party from scratch.


    How many organizations are there, how many members are there, who will be the management and who will be the executive, what are the articles of association, what is the political program, what is the propaganda slogan, what is the line, how to start work and how to effectively complete the work.


    All this is a thing that the great prince doesn''t understand at all. This is also the main reason why he digs people everywhere. He can''t play this by himself, so he won''t force himself to do it.


    Although almost successful people know how to use other people''s intelligence to serve themselves, his highness is not lacking in this.


    A large number of bottom floors and a small number of middle floors can put up the framework. As for the superstructure, it is not particularly anxious in the process of forming the political party, but it can be a little slower.


    As the middle and high level of the new party and the governor of ambillo state, his Highness the prince asked all the troubles he had encountered.


    Some of these questions can''t be answered or are difficult to answer. Some are not so difficult and don''t involve anything to avoid.


    The two chatted very warmly and touched the cup from time to time. About 20 minutes later, the eldest prince suddenly sighed. At this time, he looked like he was in his forties and fifties. Du Lin had not understood the specific age.


    His temples were a little gray, but it would not damage his temperament and personal charm. After a long sigh, he looked at Du Lin with some indescribable and frightening eyes, "Mr. Du Lin, I have experienced your knowledge and ability again. The Baath Party has been bothering me. I very urgently hope that an outstanding person like you can give me some advice and help."


    The meaning of this sentence basically shows the prince''s attitude towards Du Lin''s solicitation at this time. He made it clear.


    In fact, sometimes it is like this. Others provide delicious food and drink, but don''t say anything, which will make people feel at a loss. The prince''s support shows his attitude, and Du Lin is relieved.


    He smiled and looked at the wine glass on the table for 35678 seconds, then looked up at the Grand Prince with a little smile, "I''m a member of the new party, your highness, you''ve drunk too much!"


    "Drink too much?", the Grand Prince smiled. Up to now, he has actually made a good impression on Du Lin, not to mention the objective factors such as the different positions of both sides. Just from the standpoint of meeting for the first time, the Grand Prince gives people a good impression.


    He is warm, charming and can have a good active atmosphere. In addition, he can open his mouth and ask some questions that others may not want to ask himself. The more questions, the more stupid he is. If he is not stupid, how can he not understand anything and ask everything?


    He is a man who looks very forthright. He doesn''t hide what he says. In addition, his temperament is difficult to make people feel bad. Turin feels good about him.


    He looked at Turin, who also looked at him. They looked at each other for a moment. The great prince ha laughed, picked up the wine bottle and poured some wine. He fell down and said, "I really need someone like you to help me. Please forgive me for drinking too much wine now. My brain may not be so smart. If I offend you, I apologize for this..." he put down the wine bottle in his hand and looked at Turin again. "Make a price, as long as you come and make a price."


    "Living in this world is nothing more than a few things, wealth, power, personal physical pursuit and psychological pursuit. As long as I can do it, you just need..." he picked up the glass, raised it to Turin, "make a price!" and drank up the wine in the glass.


    After he finished drinking, Peng pressed the wine glass on the tea table. He looked a little smoked and staggered to stand up. He patted Du Lin''s arm. His eyes were already drunk. "I need to rest. You think about it. My sincerity... Will definitely let you see. Sorry, excuse me first."


    With the help of two waitresses, the Grand Prince staggered into a suite deep behind him, but Du Lin was thinking about what he had just said.


    This is a very powerful role. What''s powerful about him is that he says what he should say and what he shouldn''t say. He can also make people not angry with him. He doesn''t think he has a problem. At the same time, he can give people a sense of sincerity.


    It was a contradictory experience, but there was a real existence. He glanced at other guests and realized that the next solicitation would be carried out by these people. He was curious about what price the Grand Prince had offered him to betray.


    He doesn''t want to betray anyone, but simply wants to know how much he is worth.


    Everyone has an invisible price in this society. Especially in humble times, the price is completely set by others after their own performance has been recognized by the society.


    Only to a certain extent can they have the power to set their own prices. Such people are very few and very rare.


    Durin has reached this level, but it doesn''t prevent him from still wanting to see how much others have offered him. It''s a very interesting thing.


    Saul, an active social activist with a heroic name but not a hero, first came up to talk to durin. Recently, some voices in this group used their past names, which would be particularly classy - "public intellectuals with social responsibility" and "public figures with good moral standards", They combine these two terms and call themselves public... Knowledge.


    Yes, public opinion.


    Saul is modest and humble. According to everyone''s normal thinking logic, he is the lowest in this group, not one of them.


    He has no aristocratic background, nor is he a director of the board of directors of a large enterprise or group company, nor is he a famous initiator of the feminist movement and a well-known media person, nor is he a barrister with great influence in the society. Therefore, his status is the most "humble" here.


    However, he doesn''t think so. As an active social activist, he has successfully held many personal speeches, and each time the venue is overcrowded.


    Many people from other places even traveled a long way to the scene to listen to his speech. Now he has more than simple knowledge. A person and a name are so simple, and his influence is constantly radiating out at a terrible speed.


    Some people haven''t realized the importance of the bottom of society to society. Maybe they do, but they don''t want to pay attention to it. It''s like walking on the road and meeting a larger ant nest. They may step on it with one foot, but they are more likely to avoid it.


    Some people who are not important to them or even feel worthless will not affect their lives, but sol knows that when the bottom of society with little value and influence unite together, he will be injected with a force that others have never imagined, an omnipotent force.


    But now, he still needs to hibernate and "practice".


    Joining the imperial party is his choice, and it is also the choice of the Grand Prince. Sol can directly affect more than 100000 people, which may not be as good as some entrepreneurs - they can decide the work of 100000 or more workers, which is more terrible and effective than Sol''s set.


    However, the family members of these 100000 people have been added together with their relatives and friends, which is also a terrible number. Moreover, as he enters the middle level of the imperial party, he will have more opportunities to "make public appearances" and gain more and better impression points for himself to gain more supporters.


    He first bent slightly, which had nothing to do with dignity and inferiority. It was purely Sol''s respect for durin. After all, he was the governor.


    "Mr. durin, I heard the chat between you and your highness just now. Please forgive me for my boldness. May I ask, what interferes with your choice?" he smiled very sincerely, but he couldn''t learn the enthusiasm and sincerity that the eldest prince showed from his bones, although the guy''s real self was not like what he showed.


    Sol is too deliberate. Both his expression and his way of speaking are very good. He may worship the great prince or for some other reason, it can be seen that he is imitating the great prince.


    Du Lin looked at him. Two seconds after he met Du Lin''s eyes, he lowered his head. Du Lin picked up the wine glass on the table, shook his head and took a sip. "I''ve said that I''m from the new party and haven''t considered changing my camp for the time being."


    Sol smiled happily and nodded. "I understand your concerns. You are the successor of Mr. MARGES and his niece and son-in-law. People say you are the next generation representative of the timamont family. They have given you a lot of things that everyone envies. If it was me, I wouldn''t easily change my mind."


    Du Lin looked at him a few more times. This guy didn''t have a good heart. These words sounded like people''s words, but after careful consideration, no one could say a word.


    He always emphasized the mags and timamont families. If he was not afraid of Turin''s status and his temper, he might exchange giving for giving to strengthen Turin''s discomfort, so as to create a purpose of provoking discord.


    Durin understood and understood these words. He glanced at sol, put down the cup, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    He thinks sol is a villain, a real fake villain. He and the Grand Prince are like two extremes, a man who looks very atmospheric and a villain who looks very treacherous and dirty. Such a combination seems to make people look forward to it inexplicably.


    Seeing Turin shaking his head, sol continued, "you must not know. Your highness was very excited before you came. He told us that you are an outstanding, excellent and great young man of the Empire, which is enough to represent the group of young people in those years. You are the goal of all people to learn and their example."


    "For an important person like you, your highness said that he is willing to do his best to get your support for him, whether it is the chairman of the committee or the first... Leader, you are qualified!"


    After sol finished the last word, he stared at Turin''s expression. Turin raised his eyebrows. He grinned, "it''s terrible courage. At least I admit your highness is very bold, but it''s not enough to change me." he patted his trouser legs and glanced at sol. "If there''s nothing else to say, tell your highness that I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that he was going to get up, sol didn''t make any moves. The female editor didn''t know where she came out and immediately made a round, "sol, did you say something that made Mr. Turin unhappy?" she quietly blocked the path of Turin''s departure, sat beside him with Turin''s arm, and didn''t give Turin a chance to get up.


    She stared at sol, who immediately smiled and gently hit his cheek, "Oh, look at me. I forgot who I was after drinking some wine at night. I hope you can forgive me if I offended you just now."


    Du Lin looked at him. He smiled flatteringly and bent his waist. It was like... An unspeakable feeling. He didn''t want to face or skin. He left everything behind, completely open-minded.


    Looked at by Turin, Sol''s smile was a little stiff, but he was still seriously showing his apology and pleading for Turin''s forgiveness.


    Everyone will have many masks. It''s really important to learn how to use them flexibly. Maybe learning to wear different masks quickly can''t make a person rich and powerful immediately, but at least it can give him more opportunities.


    Doolin suddenly took a cup that he didn''t know who had used in his hand, poured the wine in the waste bucket, and then poured a whole glass of wine with a wine bottle, which would overflow when he moved.


    He put the bottle down, pointed to the glass and nodded. "Come on, drink it. I forgive you."

 Chapter 1273

    Most high-end hotels and restaurants will like to use some wide mouth and wide bottom cups. These cups have a certain weight, generous and simple, and will give people a very high-grade feeling at the same time.


    In fact, many times people don''t pour too much wine when drinking in this big glass. If it is a strong wine that needs ice, it may be about an ounce.


    The clear and transparent liquid like liquid gold surrounds the silver white "icebergs" and gives people a very enjoyable visual effect through the wall of the cup.


    If it is not a particularly strong wine, it will contain more than one ounce and less than two ounces. Of course, these are not spirits. Naturally, there is no need to add ice to neutralize its taste and dilute its wine.


    In short, in any case, people will not fill this cup, because it makes the capacity too large when emphasizing beauty.


    If a cup is filled with about 300 ml of wine, it is easy to say that it is about six 50 grams. Even if it is a low-grade fruit wine of more than ten degrees, it is easy to get drunk in one mouthful.


    What''s more, how can people who consume on such occasions order low alcohol wine such as fruit wine? The lowest degree of each bottle of wine on the tea table is above 35 degrees, which has been included in the scope of spirits.


    Sol looked at the wine glass almost overflowing and the amber liquid in it on the table. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If he drank it at one breath, something would happen. He had thought of it.


    Even those who are very good at drinking have never heard of being able to drink such a big glass at one breath. Sol''s smile was a little stiff.


    The female rights fighter and editor in chief sitting next to Turin smiled to help Turin. She secretly stared at sol and seemed to be persuasing for sol, "Mr. Turin looks in a good mood today. I can drink such a glass of wine. Sol, what are you waiting for?"


    No matter whether Saul was scolding special terms such as skilled women in his heart or not, his eyes were dizzy when he looked at the glass of wine. After thinking about it, he patted his thigh and his face was red.


    On his neck, the veins on his face turned, and when he picked up the glass, he sprinkled a little, "I''m young and not sensible. What I said wrong just now makes you unhappy, Mr. durin. You handled it right. I''m convinced. I''ll make amends for you..."


    After that, he looked up and drank the wine in the cup with more than 67890 mouthfuls. What''s more valuable is that he hasn''t spilled a few drops on his clothes, and a full glass of wine has all entered his stomach!


    If you add some special effects to sol at this time, he must be smoking all over his body, like a steamed crab, red from head to tail.


    He wiped his mouth, said two words of apology, and thanked Turin for forgiving his noble sentiments. Then he got up and ran to the outer room at the same time that he had to leave.


    Each room on this floor will have one to three toilets, which is prepared for the convenience of a large number of guests to meet here at the same time.


    He didn''t dare vomit in the toilet of this room. He was afraid of vomit and the smell, so he had to go to other rooms.


    As soon as I rushed into the bathroom and opened the door of the compartment, the whole person fell on the toilet. With the sound of "ou''er evil", the wine I just drank, the wine I drank before and some digesting food gushed out with a strong fishy and sour smell.


    In the mouth and nose, the whole stomach was like being screwed together by two invisible hands, and the whole person was about to cramp.


    In the next room, Du Lin glanced at the female editor beside him. He knew the female editor because of Mrs. Vivian, who is also the most famous responder and advocate of women''s rights organizations.


    As mayor of Orlando, she is destined to be different from other women''s rights fighters. With more women gaining a higher status to a certain extent, women''s votes will become a force that can not be ignored in the future vote war.


    With this strength and the political legacy left by the governor, Vivian has great ambition. She is planning to run for governor of canles state in seven years.


    Last time she came to the imperial capital to have a relationship, Du Lin met her. At that time, she was accompanied by the female editor in chief. According to Mrs. Vivian, she was one of the initiators of the feminist movement.


    Mrs. Vivian did not lie. The female editor named Louise was indeed one of the initiators of the feminist movement.


    Before, she mainly wrote some short stories in the Empire daily, that is, those stories with simple content, often only one male and one female, with at most two or three supporting roles. Most of the time, everyone is lying down, and then published in the name of knight novels.


    Although the Empire daily is one of the largest newspapers in the Empire, it is also very difficult for the Empire daily to fill all pages when the George family''s feature agency trusts the news newspaper industry.


    In addition to spending some money on necessary news, other pages are specious things and stories, including some such Knight stories.


    The most amazing thing is that empire daily once published advertisements and photos for some girls who can''t afford clothes to seek the help of kind people and targeted charity support. Later, it was jointly found by the Ministry of social services and the Ministry of education and medicine, and then cut off similar advertisements.


    However, knight novels are often published, including now, in order to avoid risks, imperial Daily has made a weekly supplement with similar stories and pictures and some targeted charity support advertisements, which have become an important source of income for imperial daily.


    Later, by chance, Louise joined a women''s club, which actually exists in many places, such as the art museum in tenell city.


    The scale of the imperial capital is larger. After all, the ladies who can play and spend money here are either noble women of noble families or rich women of the new era.


    After we got familiar with each other, someone suddenly suggested why these people should play secretly and be beaten when they were found. Why can men wave money wantonly and enjoy it openly? Then, as some female compatriots stood up with their arms waving, an organization to obtain power for women was born, This is the predecessor of women''s rights organization.


    Then they get bigger and bigger. In fact, what really makes them successful is not themselves, nor the housewives in thousands of families, but the men behind these women, who accidentally found the benefits and considerable benefits brought by the feminist movement. Driven by these people who really have energy, the feminist movement really developed.


    Just like Mrs. Vivian''s father, when she participated in the feminist movement, the old governor had not died. At that time, he lay in the hospital bed and said that his two sons were as stupid as dog shit. Only his daughter was a smart child and grabbed the most correct rope.


    Now the full swing of the feminist movement has made Vivian a smooth mayor of Orlando. Next time, she is also likely to become the governor of kanles, which has something to do with a measure in the feminist movement.


    In order to protect the rights and security of female compatriots from infringement within the family, mainly refers to domestic cold violence, the organizers of the women''s rights movement require those housewives participating in the movement to fight in bed with their husbands in moderation, preferably no more than once a month, unless the other party can face up to women''s status and power, Plead for war by begging, so as to raise women''s status in the family.


    To be honest, the person who came up with this idea must have been kicked by a donkey when he was a child, which led to other problems, that is, more and more skilled women, and the fees began to rise. At the same time, some women cheated when they didn''t participate in the fight in the family.


    Well, these are different things. In short, Ms. Louise durin has met. She is the first pioneer to stand up and call for respect for women and improve women''s rights in heavyweight media.


    She smiled and released Turin''s arm. Then she poured some wine for Turin and herself. She picked up two cups and put Turin''s one into his hand.


    This is the advantage of being a woman. On most occasions, especially high-end occasions, the more people with status, the more they will tolerate some small willfulness of women on the surface.


    Whether these people often wave whips and belts to find balance in invisible places or not, at least on the surface, they do, and everyone does.


    Dulin glanced at Louise and took the cup in his hand. Louise took the initiative to touch the glass with him, then slowly opened the lip of the big red lipstick, containing part of the cup wall, and the amber liquid in the cup slipped into her mouth.


    After drinking, she took a breath, patted her chest and looked at Turin with a smile. Turin drank some, not so much, but Louise praised Turin''s good drink.


    "Mr. durin... May I call you durin?", Louise is a very clever woman. She always seems to be asking for more, but in fact, these are insignificant things.


    Du Lin''s youth, his character, his status and future achievements are doomed that he can''t be a haggard person, so he won''t care too much about appellation.


    If it were an old man, Louise would never have such a presumptuous idea. She would certainly take out the titles that the old man had before and shake them one by one to please the old man.


    As soon as Du Lin nodded, she continued, "Du Lin, in fact, your Highness has had a very hard time..."


    In Louise''s narration, the great prince seems to be called the most perfect and excellent person in the world. There is no one. He works late every day and almost faints several times. He is really not easy to think about how to form the Baath party, how to realize the rejuvenation of the Empire and how to realize everyone''s great ideal.


    Now, the establishment of the Baath Party has reached the most critical moment. Some lower level organizations have been completed, leaving only the middle and high-level framework to be established, and these are the really troublesome places.


    Senior cadres are not so easy to dig. Now those people are in power. If there are no great changes, it is difficult for them to change their camp. Only when there are big news enough to shake the whole political stage can they have some opportunities.


    Speaking of the end, Louise sincerely sighed, "we all thought your highness had done so much for the Baath party and should be the natural leader of the Baath party, but he told us that someone is more suitable to be the leader than him. Do you know who it is?"


    When this sentence comes to this point, in fact, Louise has told Du Lin the answer. This is a very primitive but useful way of chatting. In the process of asking and answering, the questioner can quietly hold the respondent''s nose and lead him forward in his own thinking.


    This kind of script is very primitive. Most people have a vague concept or impression, but it works so well.


    Durin knew the answer to her question, but even if he knew, he couldn''t help asking "who is it?".


    Louise''s expression is somewhat complex, such as envy, jealousy and hate, as well as inexplicable fear and respect. In fact, she is a little hot and her makeup is a little flowery. "Your Highness, durin, said that there are still some people more suitable to sit in this position than him in the Empire and even in the whole world. You are one of them and the most suitable."


    "The Baath party is a new political party. Your Highness has to put forward this idea and actively implement it just for self-protection. Before that, I, you and others have not contacted his Highness the great prince."


    "But in such a short time, we only touched him a few times, and we could feel his great sentiment and enthusiasm, which could melt everything like a flame!"


    "You are the person he values most. He said that only you are the most suitable leader of the Baath party in his mind, because you are also young, fighting and proving!"


    "Come on, Doolin, we need you, your highness needs you, and the Baath party needs you!"


    "You will be our leader, your will will will become the will of the Baath party, and you will go to the peak, to the light, and even to explore unprecedented brilliance with us!"


    "No class prejudice, no racial discrimination. It''s like a big family. Each of us is one of them. We need you, Doolin!"


    "The old empire is slowly decaying, and a new round of the sun has risen!"


    "We will become the vanguard of the times, and you are the one who leads us!"

 Chapter 1274

    Louise''s persuasion and the occasional glances of the people around him made durin understand that the "formation" this evening would stop here and there would be nothing more in-depth.


    This made him a little boring. I thought there would be some other things, which was too monotonous.


    Instead of answering Louise immediately, he drank up the little wine in the glass at one go and put it back on the tea table.


    Louise realized something and immediately smiled and took the wine bottle to renew it for him. As soon as her hand picked up the wine bottle, Turin had raised her hand and pressed it on the mouth of the cup to stop her next action. "Yes, your highness, I''ve been very clear. I''m very grateful for your favor, but I can''t promise him..."


    He looked at the accompanying guests who had stopped around. Just as he was about to say he was going to leave, these people began to persuade again.


    They didn''t say anything tough. They were all soft words. For a time, Du Lin was very annoyed. He stood up and walked towards the door regardless of their soft and hard bubbles.


    But just then sol, a little pale, appeared in the room again.


    There are still many drops of water on his hair and face. Even if there is still a distance of seven or eight meters between him and Turin, Turin can vaguely smell some fishy and sour smell.


    He kept his eyes on Turin, took a few steps forward, and then fell on his knees.


    "Mr. durin, if you misunderstand your highness because I accidentally offended you just now, I would like to apologize to you and clarify to you that all this has nothing to do with your Highness the great prince. If I am responsible, it is also my own responsibility."


    "I drank some wine, said something I shouldn''t say and did something I shouldn''t do. I apologize, but I also hope you can give good consideration to this invitation, which is very important to you, to the Baath party, to his Highness the great prince and to all of us."


    "If you are willing to consider this invitation, I am willing to leave the imperial capital and never appear in front of you."


    He knelt on the ground, his body trembling slightly. He was tortured by a large glass of liquor just now.


    Fortunately, he is more or less a knowledgeable person and knows some common knowledge. He filled his stomach with tap water and hand sanitizer and vomited back and forth several times. Finally, he basically completely vomited out the alcohol accumulated in his stomach.


    This is a terrible crime. There are injuries caused by alcohol and repeated vomiting. He can support his body here and kneel down. He has exhausted his strength.


    Louise and others, who originally looked down on sol, had two emotions in their eyes. Dufo also came this way. Sol held Turin''s thigh and looked up at him, "please forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t let go..."


    Well, the rogue means of several things have been used, and he is in a hurry.


    It works for some people, but it doesn''t work for people like Dooling... To be honest.


    He dragged his heavy left leg to a place less than one meter away from the bar, reached out and took a square wine bottle on the bar in his hand. He stopped talking about loose nonsense and hit him directly on the head.


    There was a dull thud, the quality of the wine bottle was very good, Sol''s skull was also very hard, and he held Turin''s thigh tightly without the slightest intention of loosening it.


    Doolin continued to swing the bottle and hit him on the head, Dong... Dong... Dong... Bang!


    It seems that durin''s "barbarism" aroused Sol''s blood. He just didn''t let go, even if he was bleeding all over his face.


    The onlookers finally woke up. Looking at the broken glass on the ground and sol whose face was red with blood, they hurried to fight.


    When have these celebrities in the upper class seen such a cruel picture?


    Even if some of them may have blood on their hands, they haven''t seen such a scene with their own eyes. Du Lin took a handkerchief from Du Buddha''s hand, wiped his hand, took out the pistol in his arms and put it on Sol''s head.


    At the moment when the gun was taken out, everyone stopped talking. Suddenly, sol was slightly surprised by the quiet environment. He looked up. In his confusion, a cool feeling rose from the eye ditch and pulled it directly to the tip of his hair along his spine.


    Everyone else had a moment''s pause, but Du Lin wouldn''t stop, "call the police and say I was attacked and forced to fight back in self-defense..."


    At the moment when this sentence came out, sol was not confused. The shattered brain returned to its original position. He had loosened his strength, but in his eyes, Turin''s fingers on the trigger were also tightening!


    This is... To "kill in self-defense" openly. How can he be arrogant to this extent?


    Isn''t he afraid of so many witnesses present?


    Seeing that sol was about to end his life journey, the door inside suddenly opened. The prince shouted "misunderstanding" as he walked out!


    Turin glanced at him. Sol took the opportunity to loosen his hand and retreat some distance. The Grand Prince lined up the crowd and came in. He glanced at sol and looked at Turin, who had no expression. He sighed heavily, "it''s all misunderstanding..." he sighed again and shook his head, "Doolin, I''m very sorry that I didn''t entertain you well today. If I have a chance, I will make up for these mistakes, you see..."


    Du Lin put the gun back into the holster. He patted his trouser legs. Some blood stains had seeped in, and then grinned. "Since your highness said it was a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    The prince nodded, "Louise, help me send Mr. durin..."


    After seeing Dooling off, he picked sol up, took out his handkerchief, wiped the blood on his face, and then pressed it on the two wounds on his head.


    What Saul wanted to say, but the Grand Prince didn''t give him a chance, "I know what you think. Only I''m sorry for you, but I''m sorry for me without you!"


    Somehow, sol suddenly felt a little like crying.

 Chapter 1275

    After Du Lin left, his highness made a hard self-examination. Before these hands, he didn''t seem to care about his face. He made a deep review of his foolish idea of blindly trying to pull Du Lin in.


    In this regard, everyone said that it was not the fault of the Grand Prince, it was Du Lin''s fault, and the fault of their executives. If their work was not done well, why worry that Du Lin would not join the Baath party and contribute his meager strength to the revival of the royal family?


    In fact, this matter is not over yet. There is a follow-up. These people have not been able to convince Du Lin. the Grand Prince will make the last effort. This time, he will speak to Du Lin in person, but only when two people know it.


    Dooling is too important. What matters is not his ability, his influence among the people, his political potential, but his current background and identity. He is very sensitive.


    Once Du Lin can be persuaded to join the Ba''ath Party, the collapse of the new party will only happen in an instant. Du Lin and dolly, the two soul figures, are dug up, and the new party is not afraid


    With Dooling, the Baath party can show a posture. In this case, some people in the old party will also waver. In fact, the relationship between the royal family and the old party has been good over the years.


    In most people''s concept, the old party is a royalist in the general sense, but it is not.


    The old party did not protect the royal family, but the privileges of the aristocracy, the privileges directly belonging to the feudal period in their hands, and their special status, which had little to do with the royal family.


    Although it has little to do with the royal family, the two sides still have some contact. After the royal family retreated behind the scenes, most of the assets originally belonging to the royal family were taken away by the new party, and some fell into the hands of the old party.


    The new party quickly realized this part of high-quality assets to promote social development and progress. These assets have become the private assets of some capitalists.


    On the side of the old party, some of these assets are operated in the form of "party public industry", just like the Empire Light Hotel.


    In the past, it was the property of the royal family. Later, it became a business project managed by an asset management office under the resource department of the old Party committee. The annual output will be handed over to the Finance Department of the old Party committee, and then distributed and used in accordance with the decision of the Committee.


    After these assets become "public", it is inevitable that some problems will arise. In particular, the middle and senior levels of the old party are of noble origin. They are too familiar with the noble style of work, and they and the royal family are victims of the new party''s coming to power. Therefore, when the Grand Prince uses some of the old party''s resources, he does not want money.


    Or at a very low price, it is almost at a loss for the big prince, so the relationship between the two sides has always been good.


    As long as we can win over Du Lin and some middle-level cadres from the old party, the framework of the rejuvenation party will be set up. The rest is to concentrate on operation and wait for a blockbuster in seven years.


    Dooling is so important that he can''t be rejected just once. He must try again.


    The next morning, Dooling habitually came to the hospital to see MARGES. After he asked everyone to leave the room, he helped MARGES sit up, took out a towel and began to wipe his hands.


    He did it very seriously. He couldn''t find the perfunctory feeling at all. He would carefully clean up the nail seams. As he did it, he talked about what happened last night.


    He talked about the courtship of the Grand Prince, the ugliness of those accompanying guests in persuasion, the dangerous situation outside, and many civilians at the bottom of the new party changed their camp.


    Margus never said anything, just like he always did, sitting motionless, staring at the opposite wall and the ticking clock.


    Du Lin''s words were heard in his ears. He didn''t expect that the eldest prince was so worried. He found Du Lin and promised his unimaginable future with great courage.


    For a time, he also had some feelings. He knew very early that no one alive in this world could be underestimated.


    You never know whether a tramp sleeping on the side of the road will jump up and punch you for some reason, nor will you guess that those submissive people suddenly stab you in the back.


    People should look at the world with awe, but he still underestimates the great prince and the courage and courage of the first Prince of the hippie royal family who laughs all day!


    Everyone heard him say that the Baath party was established to protect himself. He also saw with his own eyes that his Majesty the last emperor suddenly held a press conference to announce that he had worn the throne to the three young princes and did not give the throne to the big princes who had been managing Royal resources.


    Some people who really know the inside believe that this may have something to do with the big prince forcing the old emperor to give up power. If the big prince did not take the lead in the coup and open the door of the palace, it is likely that the most serious civil war since the founding of the country would break out that year.


    One third of the nobles stood up and became the enemies of the royal family. They were ready to go south to overthrow the royal rule at any time. Once the war broke out, the just stopped civil war would be rekindled, and the whole empire would fall into endless war until the Empire was divided into pieces and swallowed up by the Federation one by one.


    The coup changed all this and what should have happened, but in any case, the Grand Prince was the key figure in the coup.


    It''s normal for the old emperor to hate him. The whole royal family will hate him, so the old emperor just doesn''t pass the throne to him to revenge what he did before.


    Those who didn''t know it thought it was normal. The royal family had long faded out of people''s realization. If the family still lived in the Imperial Palace, even the people in the imperial capital might not know what the royal family and the emperor were.


    For this unexpected succession, more ordinary people think it is the internal struggle of the royal family. Even the screenwriter used it for entertainment and wrote a screenplay. It is said that someone has invested and started shooting, which will be released this spring break.


    Now, Maggs, who was lying in the hospital bed and lost his ability to move, didn''t think so. What shit was forced to use the way of establishing the imperial party to keep his power and not return to others because of the change of the throne.


    What if... The old emperor passed the throne to the third prince, which was the game of the royal family?


    If there is no hatred at all, there is no plot of love and killing each other, it is simply that the old emperor and the great prince have a good heart, and even after a long period of discussion and research, we can finally get a more appropriate result?


    Only in this case can the royal family stand up again and regain the lost power in their hands!


    Assuming that the old emperor did not pass the throne to the third prince, but passed the throne to the eldest prince, who is really in power at present, is it possible for him to establish a political party and attempt to participate in the politics of the Empire?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Neither margus nor kubar nor others will allow him to do so, which may lead to problems in the political structure of the Empire and irreconcilable differences on the issue of the alternation of power.


    Moreover, once the Grand Prince takes power and is an important member of the royal family, his every move will bring more influence than others, whether margus or kubar, he will lose to the Grand Prince in this regard, because he is the emperor!


    He is the emperor of the Empire, the emperor of this superpower, and also the leader of the political party. Once he is given the chance to be elected, will he be the prime minister or the emperor?


    He certainly won''t be prime minister, because he is the emperor of the Empire, so what should we do?


    We can only let him continue to be the emperor and return the power to the emperor. Isn''t this a joke?!


    Therefore, if you want to return to the real game table to participate in the game, the Grand Prince must not have the title of emperor. Before he gets the last key ticket, he must be an "ordinary person" to have a chance to win the election.


    In order to do this, it is likely that these people in the royal family played a play, passed the throne to the third prince, and cheated everyone, including margus himself.


    Assuming that the Ba''ath Party occupies a certain position in the Empire, if the Grand Prince is lucky to become the Prime Minister of the Empire, the three princes will give up the throne to the Grand Prince at that time. With the Double halo of the leader of the Ba''ath Party and the Imperial Emperor, power, reputation and status will be highly concentrated on him!


    At that time, he was not only the emperor of the Empire, but also the first person in the Empire. All power was in his hands. He wanted to do something, and no one could stop him.


    Once he takes this opportunity, the royal family may not have the possibility of making a comeback!!


    At the thought of this, MARGES trembled. Durin was keenly aware that he looked at MARGES''s clean hands and sent them back. "Don''t be excited. I didn''t promise him, and I can''t promise him."


    "Your Highness may have miscalculated a little. No matter how hard he tries, he is a member of the royal family. It''s not so simple to want to succeed. Many people will stop him!" Turin threw the towel into the dustbin and the nurse will bring a new towel later. This is the value and function of money.


    He continued, "if the royal family wants to restore, there is absolutely no possibility of success without war, bloodshed and sacrifice..." he smiled confidently and faced the sunshine, "and I didn''t agree with him!"


    Margus, who was still a little anxious, suddenly calmed down. He looked at the wall, but he could still see half of Turin''s face from the corner of his eyes. He suddenly thought that it would be difficult for them to win as long as Turin was still in the game, whether the Baath party was a game jointly arranged by the great prince and the old emperor or not.


    It''s not that magus underestimated the great prince, the old emperors who mainly exercise in bed all year round. He simply despised these two guys and didn''t think they could defeat durin.


    The most terrible thing about Dooling is that when he can comply with the rules, he will be the guardian of the rules. Once he finds that the rules can not meet his demands for interests, he will not hesitate to break the old rules, establish a new set of rules with himself as the core, and take the lead in compliance.


    He is not as careful as the older generation of politicians, nor their pedantry. He has only the edge like the tip of a knife. He can''t see anyone in his arms at ordinary times, but once someone blocks him, he will stab out and kill anyone.


    He will never be a good candidate, but if he can really go to that position without too much selfishness, then he is definitely a suitable ruler.


    In this complex and changeable era, write his legend!


    At noon, people from the medical school came. They needed to collect some blood and tissue from MARGES. It is said that their plan has entered the clinical stage and began to try to give drugs to some volunteers.


    Dooling was a little curious about this and took the initiative to ask for a look. In view of Dooling''s bad reputation, the medical group felt that it was unnecessary to refuse Dooling''s request, resulting in unhappiness.


    The things he wanted to see belonged to the forefront of world-class medical treatment at present. People with slightly poor professional knowledge could not even read them, let alone copy them, so he was allowed to visit their experimental base.


    Moreover, this will be their important customer in the future, which is definitely not running.


    He followed the doctors of the expert group for about 40 minutes and was about to leave the city circle of the imperial capital before entering a huge medical research center.


    Originally, this is the suburb of the imperial capital. In the past two years, due to the expansion of the imperial capital city circle, it has suddenly changed from the suburb to the urban area. Some people in the medical group feel that if the opportunity is appropriate, copying real estate may not be a beautiful thing.


    The medical group sent a man and a woman with two young medical doctors to accompany Du Lin throughout the whole process. They said that they were young and in their thirties. They were already the best talents in the Empire. Of course, they were really the youngest.


    After two rounds in some pathology laboratories and biochemical laboratories, Dooling came to the clinical laboratory. The style here is different from that of the previous ones.


    The super thick bulletproof glass divides the huge space into small, transparent rooms with beds and some electrical appliances, just like an ordinary small apartment, but the area is smaller.


    Men and women, old and young, naked or wearing simple white coats live in them. These people are volunteers for clinical experiments. As long as they enter here, it means the beginning of the experiment.


    Medical experts and doctors in the base, including some employees, will observe these people 24 hours a day, including some changes on their body surface, such as chickenpox, macular swelling, local erosion, etc., so all volunteers need to live here naked.


    The time ranges from 15 to 60 days. There are special nutritious meals every day and wage subsidies equivalent to five to 20 times the minimum salary standard of the Empire. Many lazy people keep filling out application forms to make some easy money!


    Soon, they came to the clinical trial area for magus''s current problems.

 Chapter 1276

    "Don''t they... Wear clothes?", Turin, who was wearing a white coat, had a bit of the temperament of a researcher. He pointed to the observation room around him and asked strangely.


    If only male clinical experiment volunteers don''t wear clothes, everyone won''t think it''s strange. After all, men always want to take advantage of some aspects, such as the same sex is too lazy to see, and the opposite sex who sees who loses, so it''s not strange that they don''t wear clothes, and even some people like not to wear clothes.


    However, women don''t wear clothes, which makes people uncomfortable. Although the feminist movement has been in full swing in recent years, and people have more or less heard of the purpose and objectives of the feminist movement, the whole society still regards women as vulnerable groups, regardless of whether they allow their husbands to fight with them in bed.


    Among the two doctors around Dooling, the woman doctor immediately explained, "Most women''s physique is more sensitive than men''s, and they have a good expression of minor adverse reactions to some hormones. They may not feel any discomfort, but allergic reactions have begun to occur, so we ask not to wear any clothes as much as possible, which is more convenient for us to intuitively and comprehensively understand the characteristics of each subject Body condition. "


    She also smiled. The female doctor was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and had long hair tied into the shape of a horsetail. To be honest, it was not ugly, but only ordinary middle and upper class.


    But what she said next was a little strange and uncomfortable, "in addition, I don''t think they need to be shy with them. For US medical workers, they are no different from the animals in the school laboratory."


    "In our eyes, they are just a combination of living organs and tissues, and their appearance..." she glanced at the male doctor around her. The male doctor shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, this is a little joke they know.


    As the female doctor said, they may not be used to seeing the opposite sex''s red fruit body at the beginning, but since they dissected hundreds of various bodies, when they saw the opposite sex or any other person, they mostly thought of "this person''s skin looks a little gray, and there may be some problems with his XX organs" or "This person has a lot of body fat. When cutting y, it should be cut deeper.".


    The volunteers who are observing around the clock by the staff in the laboratory in the transparent room don''t seem to be embarrassed. Most of them are doing their own things, reading books or watching TV.


    In fact, the medical group also needs to thank Doolin. It is precisely because after he made cable TV, a magical good thing, many volunteers can endure long-term observation of life and no longer require to go out every other period of time.


    The more opportunities to contact with the outside world, the more likely it is to cause some errors in the verification results. Now they don''t need to worry about these.


    Durin walked from room to room and finally arrived at their destination. The volunteers on this floor were like fools or mentally retarded. They walked back and forth in a degraded posture in the room in a posture that human beings could not form naturally, or sat on the ground and beat their faces.


    Only a few people looked like normal people. If they didn''t shout or twitch from time to time, Dooling would think they were more normal.


    "These are the patients with obvious brain defects we collected. Some are congenital and some are postnatal. In the past, we didn''t find any effective way to help them, but now we have made a breakthrough in this regard."


    The party went to the main research room, changed into a set of sterile biochemical clothes and entered the interior of the laboratory. Some large and stupid precision instruments are constantly working. They deal with a lot of liquids and solids.


    The female doctor took Du Lin to the largest table in the laboratory and held up a culture vessel. In this culture vessel, there were some pure blue crystals only half the size of wheat kernel.


    "These are our protagonists. We name it ''origin''. It is the origin of all life and the crystallization of biological wisdom!"


    The female doctor seemed a little fanatical, which she had not shown before, and the male doctor also seemed very fanatical. The eyes of the two people looking at the blue crystals in the training vessel were as pious as looking at God, and they were also full of some terrible fanaticism.


    "I''m sorry... I''m rude..." after being excited for a while, the female doctor suddenly recovered. She restrained her emotions, apologized, and then continued, "Mr. Kewen... He is a great biologist. He believes that the future of biomedicine lies in cracking the human body itself. Only by uncovering the code of intelligent life can we go further in medicine and biology."


    "So we set up a lot of projects, including the study of the human brain."


    "We found that origin plays an irreplaceable role in the growth of the brain. It can effectively let brain cells reproduce and grow, which is an ability that all other hormones do not have."


    "Once human brain cells are formed, they are difficult to regenerate and divide. Unlike other cells in our body, such as muscle cells, these damaged cells after muscle tear will be repaired by reproduction and proliferation."


    "But brain cells can''t. once they are injured and die, they won''t regenerate and can''t continue to recover. This is why we always think that the process of life is irreversible."


    "Until... We found it. Through our communication with the East, we found that the origin can reactivate brain cells for division and regeneration under certain conditions, which means that we will touch the field of God..."


    The words of the female doctor of the crazy believer of Scientology stopped suddenly. The male doctor poked her back waist behind her, which also woke her up.


    These things are top secret. Except for a few people, outsiders don''t know what has happened in recent years.


    In fact, female doctors do not know much. In deeper places, some more secret projects have gradually begun to operate, including the origin plan and the continuation of this plan - the eternal life plan.


    Biologists believe that the main reason for human aging is that the pituitary gland gradually stops the secretion of some hormones, resulting in the gradual reduction of the cell division and regeneration ability of many organs. In the end, it will not divide new cells, which also means that human beings are close to death.


    Assuming that under certain conditions, the pituitary gland can always secrete various hormones to ensure that the cells of each organ of the body will be swallowed by new regenerative cells after normal death, the human body will always maintain its peak state, that is, between the ages of 14 and 24.


    Origin is the most important part of this plan. Origin can help dead cells in the brain to divide and regenerate like a miracle, which means that the pituitary gland will secrete all kinds of hormones and pheromones again to promote the maintenance of regeneration and division of cells in the whole body.


    This is like cancer, an optimized cancer with accurate tropism and no harm. People are cancer cells. They regenerate constantly. As long as the energy supply can keep up, they will never die.


    The project has been put into research. Almost all the leaders, presidents, presidents and dictators with a little status in the world have invested a lot of money in the project where people can''t see it.


    In the past, there were many similar projects, and they also invested a lot of money. Basically, 98% of the projects will end in failure. For example, the previous "body plan" to maintain immortality by replacing the young body for the brain has obviously failed.


    However, in the process of failure of these plans, there will also be many valuable by-products. For example, although the body plan failed, organ transplantation has achieved unprecedented success, and has entered the operation stage. The major general hospitals of the Empire have begun to accept organ transplantation cases.


    It doesn''t matter if a hundred investments fail 99 times, but as long as they succeed once, the income obtained will exceed the sum of the previous 99 failures!


    In fact, Dooling also has the qualification to know these things, but the top parliament hasn''t opened yet, so he''s so bad.


    "These experimental bodies have begun to use the origin, and we have adopted the method of intracranial injection...", the male doctor took the initiative to switch the topic and did not give Du Lin time to ask or think, "we will use a special syringe to pierce the brain, but we will not damage any brain tissue, and then spray the melted origin directly on the brain tissue..."


    He raised his hand and held it falsely, then cocked up the food and pressed it down. It was like pressing a watering can. In fact, this action was not funny at all, but he seemed to feel very funny.


    After laughing a few times, he found that Du Lin was just looking at him, and the female doctor was looking at him, so he stopped his so-called "joke" and continued to introduce Du Lin to the clinical performance of these people.


    "In the three-day clinical trial, we believe that origin can indeed help the brain repair itself to a certain extent, which can also be said to be the re division and rebirth of brain cells..."


    He cited several examples. For example, an experimental subject had almost lost his ability to express before, but now this guy has shown an obvious desire to express.


    A patient with a lack of spatial sense could not walk or even crawl independently without AIDS before he came. Now he has been able to sit up from bed independently.


    Of course, some patients have not shown obvious benign changes, but these changes are enough for the Academy of Sciences to think that they pay more attention to the hormone named "origin".


    Finally, the female doctor told Du Lin that because the origin is a special hormone drug that directly acts on brain tissue, they have not developed such a drug in the past, so this clinical experiment will be held in at least three batches, and the total duration may exceed half a year.


    In the past six months, they had better spend more time with MARGES to ensure that his mood remains relatively stable.


    Sometimes emotion is also one of the most terrible enemies of interference therapy. It will inexplicably give birth to many hormones, and even directly affect the cell level. So far, people have not figured out how cells that should not have wisdom change under the influence of emotion.


    After leaving the experimental center, durin simply ate some food, went back to the ward to see MARGES, and told the old man what he had seen and heard.


    Margus was quite calm, like... Asleep.


    The life of two points and one line lasted only a week. Just after the first day of March, kubar found Turin and told him not to go anywhere in the afternoon. He would take Turin to a meeting.


    Today is the day when the top parliament is held. Kubar takes this opportunity to push Turin to the front desk to temporarily replace MARGES, so that other people will have ideas.


    Dooling seems to have realized that he has been preparing all morning. He came to the top of the tallest tower of the Empire and sat behind the window overlooking the entire imperial capital.


    He didn''t speak, so he sat quietly, but his head flashed and thundered like a storm.


    From that absurd but very important dream, bit by bit, he reviewed his life for more than 20 years.


    His first 16 years can be described as confused. He doesn''t know why he was born in this world and what he should do in the future. He has no ideal, no pursuit, and only lives numbly.


    He called the state of no ideal pursuit and no motivation numbness.


    And in the following ten years, he had a strange dream, obtained a lot of terrible knowledge, dreamland and pursuit, and took a heavy responsibility on his shoulder.


    He called the present state struggle.


    My numbness, and my struggle.


    After afternoon tea, about a little more than three o''clock, kubar found Turin, walked through the streets and alleys with him, and came to a very old house.


    There is an old woman in an apron and hat flower in the house. She holds a pottery pot in her hand, watching TV and stirring something.


    She didn''t respond to a familiar person and a stranger who suddenly appeared in her house, and her attention was always on TV.


    Kubal took Turin and nodded to her. Then he walked through the room and pulled a candlestick in the next study, revealing a downward ladder.


    After walking through the long stairs, they made several rounds and finally entered a dark room.


    There is a big round table in the room. The round table is black and matte. There is a chandelier on the table, which is very close to the table.


    Because the desktop is not reflective, the light in the room is very dark. Only the middle part of each chair beside the table can be lit, and the rest is shrouded in darkness.


    They came very early. This was the first time that Dooling participated in the small circle at the highest level of the Empire, so he had to show his sincerity.


    He had hardly sat down for two minutes when he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear.


    "This damn place... If it''s me, I''ll put it somewhere else. The environment here is so terrible that I think I''m a bad man, but I''m clearly..."


    Another old voice suddenly sounded, "Damn, shut your mouth!"


    "What are you talking about? Smelly mouth? Does my breath smell bad? God, I clean my personal oral hygiene on time every day, and... Oh... You lied to me. My breath is fresh and smells of jasmine. I use Jasmine toothpaste. You know I like..."


    "Why did God pinch you a mouth when he made you? Can you shut your damn mouth for the sake of my dying?"


    "Are you dying? God, are you sick? Do you need me to call an ambulance for you? I said, this place is too remote and dark. I''m afraid it''s too late to call an ambulance. You may be cold when they find us, so... Why did you hit me?"


    "Hit you? I''ll kill you when I step on the horse!"


    The two voices came from far to near. Du Lin''s expression became more and more strange. He glanced at the door opening from the voice, and then two shadows appeared in the room.


    He tried to shout, "conti?"

 Chapter 1277

    Politics!


    Wealth!


    faith!


    These three things that have existed since ancient times rule this society, and more fields have been derived around these three core factors. However, no matter how the society and times change, this society, this world and even the whole universe must always operate around these three points, and no one has ever been an exception.


    Kubar and others call this dark little room the top Parliament. They use "above the roof" to describe the special identity of each participant here.


    Everyone, in their industry and field, is well deserved. In other words, only two people need to support his and Maggs'' proposal, and Du Lin can even enter the door.


    In fact, this is a lot more risk than magus planned before. If it were not for the attack and his current situation, the voting request put forward in his normal state would not have been passed.


    But now, these people have been slow to express.


    But durin was not flustered, and kubar was not flustered, because before that, they had a third vote, that is, the support under the Pope''s crown.


    It is a strategy that he does not vote now. Once he shows his intention too early, he is likely to scare away some fence riders who fish in troubled waters.


    If you know any project that needs to be voted on and achieve real democracy, there must be some people who don''t want to offend and lose their benefits.


    These people tend to maintain the situation in a relatively balanced plane. Only in this way will their interests not be damaged. Stability will always have more stable benefits than turbulence.


    Therefore, they will vote according to the voting performance. For example, when kubar is stronger, they will vote against it. When the number of opposition is large, they will fall to the pro faction.


    They don''t represent anyone, they only represent themselves and their own interests. What we need to do at this time is to convince them with benefits.


    In a minute longer than a year, Turin suddenly sweated. Just when he felt he should do something, he suddenly put a hand on the table.


    The hand didn''t look so old, but through the shadowy outline, Turin couldn''t confirm who it was, but he had to thank the guy.


    Subsequently, the pope also voted in favour, and the situation soon became clear. It was no longer meaningful for others to vote.


    "Then it''s settled, Doolin, you can sit down..." kubar pointed to the chair beside him. Doolin, standing behind the chair, bypassed the chair and sat on the table.


    After a few minutes, the pope also said, "I''m getting older and older. I can''t handle some things in sunset city myself. I should have a rest when I''m old enough to retire. So this time I propose Archbishop conti to take over my seat. Please vote."


    This vote is much faster than before. There is no too strong opposition to the four vote vote passed by members, but conti can''t sit down this time because there is no place for him for the time being.


    Fortunately, most of the time, the parliament will not be held for too long, so conti doesn''t need to worry that he will stand longer. Maybe he cares more about when he can speak?


    Next is the real content of the top Parliament. The atmosphere of the meeting is very free, even a little casual. There is no clear person to preside over the meeting. Basically, everyone says what they have and when they think of it. It''s a bit chaotic.


    This is not good. The lack of a core soul figure is also a waste of everyone''s time.


    The first time Dulin sat in this room to participate in the meeting as a full member, he thought of what it would be like if he presided over the meeting himself.

 Chapter 1278

    In the dark room, a group of people sitting at the edge of the conference table joked about major events that could affect the whole empire and even the whole world in a relatively relaxed tone.


    This is also the first time Dooling really saw the true face of a country and a world.


    "Recently, the colt Empire has increased its penetration in the eagle mouth area. They secretly sent an army corps into the eagle mouth area. Now some proven gold mines are being eroded by them, which has hurt the interests of the Empire in the eagle mouth area."


    "I think in terms of diplomacy, it is difficult for the great Pharaoh to realize that his behavior has crossed the line. It is more likely that he did it on purpose. The purpose is to strengthen his control over the eagle beak area in order to reduce the influence of the empire over that area."


    The issue of the olecranon region is related to the general policies of two countries, one is the Yaoxing Empire and the other is the colt empire.


    At present, the Empire exports some unstable social factors to the eagle mouth region by exporting gold miners and creating gold rush, so as to create a stable and peaceful society to the greatest extent and allow the rapid development of Finance and economy.


    At the same time, the output of these unstable social factors will deepen the Empire''s control over the eagle beak area. With the military bases being built, both military strategy and influence will increase unprecedentedly.


    If the actions of the colt empire are left unchecked, their people will soon occupy an absolute advantage in the eagle beak region. Their military status and the support of the country behind them make them more dominant and competitive than those mob gold miners.


    Once the gold diggers are expelled and the gold rush cools down, some unstable factors will flow back. At the same time, when the hegemony of the colt Empire covers farther away in the eagle beak region, it will threaten the Empire''s military bases and maritime strategic plans.


    The most important thing to do now is to increase support for the eagle beak region, whether it is manpower or force, export more militants, give them better armed equipment, and give them militarized training, so that they can confront the elite legion of the colt empire in the dense forest.


    Even if you can''t beat those people, let them feel pain.


    Once the people of the colt military have lost, the great Pharaoh will change his policy in order to ensure that his position in the country is not threatened.


    However, these things can not be done by the government, and the government can not say this through the official news release channels. I can''t even hear of it.


    This must be a purely folk spontaneous behavior. The Empire doesn''t know what happened. It''s just people''s own ideas. Everything has nothing to do with the Empire.


    So this matter needs to be taken to this room, and finally others will implement it or discuss a solution.


    Not long after kubar''s question was thrown out, about two or three minutes, a familiar voice sounded. Turin was a little surprised, but it soon became natural.


    It was the voice of the great prince. He sat at the top.


    "The problem of the olecranon region cannot be compromised with the colt empire. Dooling''s strategic layout is very in line with the international strategic plan of the Empire, and this matter cannot be compromised..." the Grand Prince said very decisively without any ambiguous answer, "I heard that several military industrial groups in the Empire have recently developed many new weapons, and now there is just such a weapon experimental area for them to use."


    Another person then talked about his own views. This person''s voice was very strange, and durin had not heard it. "I will contact them. Bondika attaches great importance to the research and development of aircraft. They hope that the military can equip some hunting air 1, which can be used as a condition for negotiation with them."


    Falcon-1 is definitely an epoch-making product in terms of construction and creativity. No one has ever considered making the war three-dimensional. In the past years, the war has always been flat.


    However, the emergence of falcon-1 means that the plane war will never go back, and the way of war in the future will change greatly.


    Bondika''s internal research team has put forward the concept of coordinated operation of sea, land and air three bodies, but these things are still too advanced in two places.


    First, while people are curious about new things, they will also have some resistance, just like many people in society have no reason to resist the trend.


    What is popular, they say what is bad, and they can always find some specious shortcomings, amplify them and attack them crazily.


    In terms of military affairs, such issues that rise to the national and even international levels need to be more cautious. Neither the current Army nor the Navy necessarily likes the "heavenly army" or "air force" that may come out in the future, which represents the reduction of military spending and the formation of new "hostile forces".


    Moreover, things without "precedent" can not easily and smoothly enter the military purchase list. It is difficult for the Ministry of defense to pay for such things that are still in the concept.


    On the other hand, although falcon-1 is an epoch-making product, there are still great problems in its design. It is more like a conceptual product, which is used to break through the boundaries of people''s thinking and open new windows for people.


    The ultra short cruising radius and low load make falcon-1 only look like a cargo after all. The Ministry of defense and the cabinet have discussed this for several times, and finally decided to place a cautious order for bondika - five!


    Yes, the imperial Ministry of defense is only willing to buy five. The purpose of this is for those people in the staff to deduce whether the air force is as important as the bundika military industry group said, and whether it has enough potential to develop into an army alone.


    For five consecutive years, it invested more than one billion yuan and participated in the design and construction of more than 5000 people. As a result, the Empire bought five of this epoch-making product.


    No matter how much it costs to sell one, this means that if bondika can''t open the market of falcon-1, more than one billion R & D funds will be wasted.


    This is something that the board of directors cannot accept. They have formed a lobbying team to continuously lobby with the Ministry of defense and the cabinet, hoping to sell at least 500 to 1500 falcon-1 to the Imperial military in advance.


    However, so far, the effect of lobbying has been minimal. If the imperial finance minister does not nod, this additional military expenditure will not be transferred to the account of the Ministry of defense, and it is impossible to transfer several accounts and then enter the account of bondika.


    However, if you want the finance minister to nod, you must let kubar nod. If the prime minister does not sign the reply, it is basically impossible.


    Kubar thought about it for a while and said, "I''ll think about it carefully. We don''t have only bondica."


    Even so, to a large extent, kubar will agree with bondika''s request to include falcon-1 in the military purchase list, but how much to buy is another problem.


    After two or three minutes of silence, a strange voice came to mind in the room, "sives hopes to get more support from us. In addition to guns and ammunition, he also wants medical and financial assistance. He also wants five bullet processing lines and some engineers."


    Durin didn''t understand what this guy said, but now the situation is special. Although he doesn''t understand, he will listen carefully. Later, he will ask kubar.


    He didn''t expect to say anything. Kubar took out a piece of paper and a pen, wrote something on the table and handed it to him.


    This is why Dooling finally understood why he didn''t turn off the light completely and left a light to illuminate the whole table - so that people could write when necessary, or even lobby and buy on the spot.


    After quickly reading a few lines on the paper, Turin immediately understood that sivis is the leader of the largest anti-government armed forces in the Federation.


    When he had just formed the rebels, the intelligence agencies of the Empire contacted him and gave him great support, mainly in the areas of arms, ammunition and food.


    Sivis is not the only rebel in the Federation, but he is the most successful. Some other rebel organizations either have no news or have been completely encircled and suppressed. Only sivis''s army survived and grew stronger and stronger.


    Originally very obedient, sivis became a little less obedient after having the current status and power. He could not fully obey the instructions of the Empire, so the Empire cut off its assistance to sivis more than a month ago.


    Without the most solid and reliable backing of the Empire, sivis''s anti-government armed groups soon suffered serious losses. They lacked supplies and were driven around by the government forces, which made sivis realize that he wanted to ensure his independence very early.


    Before overthrowing the Jianguo family, he must always be assisted by the Empire unless he can occupy more territory and restore economic construction.


    So this time he sent a Commissioner to talk about assistance and was willing to apologize for the last quarrel. He also cut off his little thumb to show his remorse and sincerity.


    Kubar directly denied sivis''s request, "guns and ammunition can be given to him, medicine, money and food can be given to him, but the bullet assembly line can''t work, and neither can the engineer."


    "He has a precedent of violating our agreement. Once we help him build a rear base with an industrial base, our importance to him will decline. If you want a dog to bite, you can''t feed it."


    The prince nodded and said, "my view is the same. Sivis is too ambitious. This time, his bow is only the result of the deteriorating situation. Once he is given the opportunity to ease the current situation, he is likely to continue to disagree with us."


    "I think we can take him away and change him to a more obedient person, or even our own people, which will make it easier for us to control the current situation in the Federation."


    Another shadow said, "but have you considered it? No matter what means we use to take away sivis, his current power will disperse all at once. It takes more time to clean up these people. This is not necessarily the best choice."


    The eldest prince said indifferently, "I will reserve my opinion. I think obedience is the most important. We don''t need a neighbor who is good at war and grows up ambitious in the fire of war and blood. I prefer our own people living there."


    Turin suddenly looked sideways at the shadow after the Pope was crowned. He heard the word "devil" just now. The voice was too familiar. It must be Canty''s words.


    In fact, what he said at the beginning is not wrong. This is the hotbed of conspiracy and the den of demons, but from another perspective, these talents are real people who think for the interests of this country.


    The discussion on sivis soon ended. Everyone agreed and was willing to trust him again and give him a chance. At the same time, it would also deepen the penetration and buying of the people around him and establish an "idol group" led by sivis. Sivis is no longer the only "Idol".


    In this way, when West Wes no longer needs to exist in the world, the price of directly taking him off will not be so serious.


    So we are actually very kind. After all, we gave him a chance, didn''t we.


    Then there are some similar things, international disputes, diplomatic direction, some domestic social problems. The time seems to become very fast. It''s more than 7 p.m. in the blink of an eye.


    When the last topic was over, the people stood up one after another, moved their limbs, and then left the door opening behind them.


    Durin and kubal left together. Just as he was about to "disappear", conti rushed over, "we''ll meet later, come to the cathedral, or I''ll find you?"


    Turin hesitated. "I''ll find you, cathedral, right?"


    The shadow in the dark kept nodding, nodding and retreating, "remember, I''m waiting for you!"


    Back to kubal, kubal asked a question curiously, "you and conti seem to have a good relationship. How did you know each other?"


    If nothing happens, conti will take over the post of Pope within a year or two at most. The person with this status and status is not kubar who despises Turin. With his past status and status, he has no chance to connect.


    The grass can see the sky every day, but it can never embrace the sky or be embraced by the sky.


    Dooling smiled and didn''t say that keeping a sense of mystery properly was only good for him, not bad.


    He didn''t answer. It''s not enough to displease kubal. It''s just an unimportant question. The important thing is that Turin and conti have a good relationship, which is enough, which means that they can be determined to have three votes.


    Winning another vote at certain critical moments can form an effective situation, which is very important for kubar, margus and Turin.

 Chapter 1279

    The Cathedral of the imperial capital has no obvious reputation. In the past, there were two holy cathedrals in the imperial capital. At that time, it was indeed called the holy cathedral.


    Later, for various reasons, the night patrol auxiliary sacrifice of one of the holy cathedrals inadvertently ignited the decorations in the church, resulting in the most terrible fire in the history of the imperial capital. The whole holy cathedral was only broken walls and razed to the ground soon after.


    Another holy cathedral is relatively well preserved, but if you ask a believer who is not an orthodox church on the road, he probably won''t know where the cathedral is.


    Since religion withdrew from the political stage, its behavior style has been much lower key. The only church in the imperial capital that can be called "cathedral" is in the old urban area of the imperial capital.


    Today''s urban planning is much more complex than before, and there are many buildings. If it was hundreds of years ago, standing at the west gate of the imperial capital, looking east along the road, behind the spire of the watchtower at the easternmost end of the palace wall, is the cathedral.


    Every morning when the sun rises in the East, the sun will penetrate the painted glass of the cathedral and dye the road to implement the East and West into colorful colors, including the palace.


    At that time, believers would get up before dawn, and then kneel down on both sides of the road to pray according to the order and customary rules, quietly waiting for the moment when the sun appeared.


    They call it "the baptism of Holy Light". Some people think that those gorgeous colors are not simply colored light, but the projection of the kingdom of God. As long as you often stay in this halo, you can go to the kingdom of God to enjoy happiness and health after death.


    Later, with the continuous change of power and the transformation and expansion of God for several times, it is difficult to see the scenery that once seemed to be in a fairy tale, and can only sigh the magic of human skills from paragraph by paragraph.


    Durin and kubal simply explained and left. He took advantage of the car and asked the driver to take him to the cathedral. Conti was already waiting for him at the door.


    Kangti didn''t let Du Lin get off, but took the initiative to meet him, opened the door, and then sat in, "find a meal. I''m starving. I have to get something to eat!"


    The driver didn''t start immediately. The car didn''t start until Dolin said to drive.


    Conti didn''t pay too much attention to these small things. He couldn''t help complaining, "I really should bring a chair myself. You know, I stood there for at least four hours. It''s terrible. It''s the most... No, the second terrible thing I''ve experienced in my life!"


    He expressed his hatred for that time with exaggerated expressions and actions, "can you imagine? Four hours, four hours! I can''t move or speak for four hours. They haven''t prepared anything to eat yet. I''m hungry and tired. If the old man asks me to go with him next time, I''ll bring a chair and some food."


    When conti complained, Turin kept looking at him. Turin didn''t know how conti''s somewhat "rebellious" chatter succeeded in crowding out other competitors and becoming the next Pope.


    Many people think that the church, a bright place, must be bright inside. Everyone is really a happy family as the Scripture says.


    In fact, these are bullshit. The struggle within the church is even more intense and cruel than the political struggle.


    Every sectarian dispute means that tens of thousands of "dissidents" are secretly hanged or burned, most of the time, which is their way to treat the losers and their only end.


    There were several very cruel sectarian struggles in the history of the church, especially the bloody sect, which advocated blood and killing, and slaughtered at least two hundred thousand "dissenters" believers who shared the same doctrines as believers, by predatory blood essences of other lives.


    Battles on the political stage come and go. Winning or losing at one time does not mean anything. Sometimes some losers still have the opportunity to turn defeat into victory after dormant for several years or more.


    However, in the church, there is no such situation. No one can get up after failure, just like the blood sect that is so strong that some people even have the idea of killing false gods and pagans, it is finally killed by the new sect, and even the doctrine and so-called divinity are completely erased.


    Including the current church, basically everyone knows that its full name is "Tianzheng church". Before it, the church had other names. It is precisely because the sect of the Lord of Tianzheng successfully suppressed other sects that today''s church came into being.


    Those divine officials who used to show their kindness have long been immersed in blood donation.


    These real past has been completely buried by the "truth" that people think. The church also claims that the things recorded in those records do not have any reference significance, because the world in which people coexist with gods often described above does not exist, so it is more likely to be a kind of imagination, a kind of monk within the church according to the contents of some scriptures, Supplemented by some folk stories as a reference, extended stories.


    Even now, the struggle within the church is very fierce, which represents the peak of the Empire and even the surrounding areas in the field of faith. There will be no higher mountain top. Whoever chooses will be the first person.


    Kandy doesn''t look like a very powerful role. Why can he "ascend the throne" because he can nag all the time?


    Driving for Du Lin is the nephew of the president of the local association. Unfortunately, the president did not become the president of the gods, but his current position is also very important.


    His nephew has served for Du Lin more than once. The young people are familiar with emperor Du and are reliable enough. Therefore, Du Lin only needs to use a car when he comes to Emperor Du, and he is the driver.


    After listening to Kangti''s nonsense for more than ten minutes, I finally arrived at a very distinctive restaurant before 9 o''clock. The owner and cook of the restaurant, including the waiter, are all Oriental.


    In the past two years, the connection between the Empire and the East has not been broken, but more in folk exchanges, mainly in culture and trade.


    Some businessmen from the east also began to appear one after another, which always makes people feel very fresh. The mystery of the East tempts everyone. Even if it is just a restaurant, people also want to try to feel some Oriental mystery from here.


    After entering the restaurant, there was no table in the wide hall. The president''s nephew explained in a low voice that the restaurant called "the special significance of bamboo" did not have an open way to eat in the hall. They preferred to eat in a private environment.


    This style is very popular with the upper class, especially those who need to talk about some secret things. Now most of the imperial restaurants have boxes to entertain customers in need.


    Du Lin looked up and saw bamboo rhyme. It''s a good name!


    After waiting for more than 30 seconds, a young Oriental woman of about twenty-four or five years old came up wearing a neutral long shirt with oriental style, with a red edge on a black background and a very cumbersome square character written on her chest. Du Lin didn''t know it, but it was vaguely like... Tai or Qin?


    It may also be playing. In short, it''s a bit old-fashioned.


    The apparently different looking girl spoke fluent lingua franca and knew Dooling, which made conti a little jealous, so that he still said it at dinner.


    Led by the girl, the group entered a room called "the noble style of bamboo". This sentence was translated by the president''s nephew. The girl used a pure Oriental Language with short pronunciation and the elegance of bamboo.


    After ordering 18 dishes, the others withdrew, leaving only Turin and conti in the room.


    When they sat at the table, conti suddenly stopped talking. He frowned as if he was thinking. After a while, he smiled and apologized for his absence, "I''m very sorry. I just thought of a very important thing, and then I was too involved in thinking. You know, most successful people have the habit of ''focusing'', so I have..."


    From the beginning of concentration, he talked about the weather in recent days, and then predicted the weather in the next few days. Then he talked about the tourism and charity in ambillo. During this period, he stopped several times for the sake of serving dishes. After all the dishes were served, he finally talked about the previous top Parliament.


    "Did you hear that they are so openly discussing the subversion of another state power? I''m afraid the old man of God will fall from the sky. I always thought we should discuss some good things."


    "For example, charity activities and donations, or going for an outing somewhere, because spring is coming. I like spring, not so cold or so hot. You know I''m a little fat. Summer is hell for me. Of course, winter is not so comfortable because I have to wear a lot."


    "I especially like my one..."


    Durin couldn''t help tapping the table with his knuckles. "Say the point, my friend."


    Conti was stunned for a moment, then quickly recovered, and covered up his little embarrassment with a shy smile. "I''m sorry, I turned the topic away again. I mean, they were terrible. Everyone in that room had a devil in their heart and filled everywhere..." he was stunned again and smiled again, "I didn''t say you, I said someone else."


    Turin closed his eyes and nodded slowly. He felt that conti could become Pope probably because no one could convince him. He often persuaded him.


    "The atmosphere there is very bad, lack of friendship, and everyone''s heart is very dark. Look, you must know that there is no you among the people I said, so I think we should unite. Only in this way can we fight against darkness and evil." after he said that, he looked forward to Turin, and almost wrote the hint "hurry up" on his face.


    Durin remained silent. He skillfully took some food with his chopsticks and glanced at conti. "Is this your real idea?"


    "Just because of this?"


    He put his chopsticks on the chopstick rack. The environment here gave him an inexplicable sense of out of control and confusion. He leaned back, pressed one hand on the edge of the table, pressed the other arm on the back of the chair, leaned sideways, raised his legs, and calmly looked at Kangti. Two different periods of time and space seemed to coincide for a moment at this moment.


    "There is no one else here. We can tell the truth."


    In a trance, Turin hasn''t recovered yet. Conti first moved his eyes. He soon moved his eyes back unconvinced and met Turin''s eyes. "This is the truth. Those people think too much and each one is hard to contact. I don''t like the style there and the character of those people, except you."


    "We are friends and should help each other, and I only know you and can only contact you.", he looked at Turin sincerely, "we are friends!"


    In fact, when this sentence came out, durin wanted to laugh. Would an archbishop who could sit quietly and steadily as Pope in the internal struggle of the church be a fool?


    If you think about it with your eyes, you know it is absolutely impossible. The only explanation can only say that all this is an illusion created by Kangti. He hides his real self in a place where no one can see.


    Such a person with means, ability and strategy showed the appearance of "I''m mixed with you" after the first time participating in the meeting. It''s certainly impossible to say that Turin has no doubt.


    But at the same time, he also has some confusion. What is the purpose of doing this?


    He nodded his head quietly, then stretched out his hand, "you''re right, we''re friends!"


    Conti looked at his hand, then looked at Turin''s smiling eyes, held out his hand and shook Turin''s hand, "so we have reached a covenant?"


    Turin nodded again, "yes, the offensive and defensive alliance!"


    Kangti was satisfied and relieved. "This is what I need. To be honest, I''m hungry. Can we now..." he looked at the dishes on the table and began to eat with a smile after Turin nodded.


    Neither of them seemed to question the covenant just now, as if it were true.


    Of course it is true!


    While eating, they talked about the people and problems in the conference room, as well as today''s unique meeting.


    This meeting has an absolutely different meaning for their lives, and even opened a new page for their lives.


    Before today, they may think what they see is already the ceiling, but they didn''t expect that there is an invisible layer behind the ceiling - on the top!

 Chapter 1280

    The sea smell from his nose made Mr. Pitt very upset. Since he began to win over Turin, bad luck seemed to have been with him.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Mr. Peter is a successful and very low-key businessman. He rarely shows the ugly faces of those wealthy businessmen. Most of the time, he looks gentle. When he meets a tramp or beggar, he will leave some change with love.


    Some people say that Mr. Peter''s business is not big, because he can''t find the pride brought by the capital flow of hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan per minute, and he has not been on business at home recently, and may even go bankrupt.


    Some people say that Mr. Peter is actually very rich, very, very kind. Money is just a number to him. He doesn''t need to prove his money through arrogant behavior. It''s just something that shallow upstarts will do.


    He is a real gentleman, so amiable and polite. The residents in the community will be happy to greet him whenever and wherever they see him.


    But now, he is very upset. The reason for his irritability is that his career has been destroyed unprecedentedly. At the same time, the plan of continuous premature death has made him gradually deviate from the center of the world. People no longer dance around him. He is about to fall from the top of the mountain.


    Many people just think he is a successful person, and their understanding of him is limited to what he shows. In fact, Mr. Peter is respected as the "envoy" in other places.


    He is the apostle of the gods, the legend of walking in the world instead of the gods, and the most pious servant under the seat of mother earth God audella.


    Yes, he is the tip of the temple pyramid.


    Since the failure to win over Turin, a series of problems have followed. First, the internal gathering of the earth gods was infiltrated, then their nest was destroyed, and a large number of precious materials were seized and sealed by the government before they could be transported away.


    The tushen religion completely lurked from light to dark in time, ready to wait for the opportunity. With the influence and history of the tushen religion in the west, they want to hide, and no one can find them at all.


    Peter knows the bad temper of the cowboys. Unless those officials ask them to inquire about these things as if they were masters, they may consider saying it. Otherwise, even if the gun hit them, they won''t say a word more.


    At first, he thought that as long as they could hide for three or five years, there might not be a chance of resurgence after the limelight passed. Although their nest had been destroyed, some secret bases were still in operation, and the list of important members of the tushen cult was still in hand.


    With just a phone call and a message, the seat of mother earth can make a comeback.


    But he didn''t expect that Turin was actually in power in the state of ambeluo. Under his instigation, those stubborn cowboys and farmers kept pouring into the police station like licking dogs to report the tushen believers they knew. Basically, all the tushen believers lurking in the state of ambeluo have been arrested.


    This bad situation is still spreading to other places. When a group of people begin to take the initiative to do something unconventional, people will have an inexplicable impulse while watching.


    As long as one person takes the lead to stand up, this unconventional behavior will become a trend and quickly sweep the surrounding areas.


    When he was almost driven out, Peter went to the Federation, contacted his partners all the time, and designed a nearly perfect plan - he planned to assassinate Turin to cause a political change in the state of ambillo, and then seek benefits from it to make the return of the tushen religion.


    This is a very obvious thing. Once the West loses a strong governor like Dolin, the subsequent soft eggs will not be recognized by the Western cowboys. Then, under the laws of religious freedom, they can change their names, such as the God of the earth and the father, and re-establish a religion.


    The plan was very successful. Dooling was assassinated, but it also failed, because the result of the assassination was not happy. He escaped the disaster, which also meant that Pete did not fulfill his promise with the Jianguo family.


    Through the assassination of Dooling, it created chaos in the western part of the Empire, and the Jianguo family planned to export some dangerous ideas and weapons when the western part was turbulent. In the past, they had always done so. Behind some Zionist organizations in the Empire, it was basically the support of the federal consortia and the Jianguo family.


    Every year, they will transfer a large amount of funds to these extremist organizations through some special channels, so that they can develop their strength and influence, involve the energy of the Imperial Intelligence Department, and alleviate the pressure of some federal spies living in the Empire.


    But just because Pete''s plan failed, there was no unrest in the West. The so-called "taking advantage of the chaos" became a joke, and a series of cooperation ran aground.


    Since then, Peter has been looking for opportunities until when margus left the Empire for the first time in the last two decades to visit abroad, he thought the opportunity came.


    The assassination of margus created a fierce conflict between the international situation, and then supplemented by a series of assassination methods, aroused irreconcilable contradictions between countries, and finally lit the fuse of the war.


    Once the war starts, people will not pay attention to whether there will be some old faces in the Empire. They will only focus on the war.


    But the plan still failed. Margus didn''t die. No matter how badly he was hurt now, as long as he didn''t die, everything would be in vain.


    This makes Peter very distressed and angry. It seems that everything has changed since he met Dooling. Bad luck pestered him and didn''t leave.


    Now, those "Audrey" are not satisfied with his idleness and incompetence. If they can''t make some movement as soon as possible, some people will jump up.


    Those "audella" are actually the real investors of tushen religion, some domestic and foreign consortia, including some foreign dignitaries.


    The rise of the empire is definitely a very good thing in the eyes of the imperialists, but it is not good news in the eyes of others.


    About ten years ago, when the Empire began to recover gradually, some people contacted him and did something less aboveboard with the help of his earthly God who cheated money, sex, food and drink.


    From being passively manipulated by these investors at the beginning, to becoming stronger and then taking the initiative to raise investors, Peter''s talents have been fully excavated and developed by himself.


    A total of more than 30 organizations or individual investors will give him enough activity funds every year, and what he needs to do is to create a certain influence, draw a large number of social and political dignitaries into the earth god religion, and then create some handles to control these people or cooperate with them.


    Trade secrets, political secrets, military secrets, and even the list of agents lurking in various countries in the Empire flow out unconsciously.


    In order to ensure that those people can be turned into "their own people", Peter made his best efforts and attempts, and even did not hesitate to seize the handle of these believers by fulfilling their wishes.


    For example, the special spaces he made, whenever a believer is venting his crazy emotions, raping some targets that excite him, abusing and killing some people who have offended him, or even pushing a train behind someone else''s ass or being pushed by someone else''s ass.


    These man-made handles have effectively become a favorable weapon for the control of some social and political dignitaries and celebrities by the tushen religion. Therefore, many people have become the most loyal partners and believers of the tushen religion.


    If there were no durin and there were not so many subsequent misfortunes, he would still live a very happy life, especially these things that made him feel that the emperor might not be comfortable.


    Now, everything is broken and the dream is awake. If it weren''t for Pete''s hands, there are still a lot of evidence of contact with various organizations of various countries and a lot of handles of those dignitaries and celebrities, he would have been swept into the garbage.


    These are his means of self-protection and the capital for his comeback. Now, all he has to do is wait and wait for a mess.


    Mr. Peter, who came back, drank black tea and looked at the turbulent sea in the distance. Occasionally, some seagulls flew over the sky in the distance. Small boats came and went in and out of the port. It was a very busy scene.


    Spring is the season when fish lay eggs, and a large number of returning fish begin to return to the sea from the far sea. This is the grace of God to fishermen, so that they can easily catch countless fish.


    When each ship comes back, someone will meet and discuss the price. Most of these fish will soon become a key point and some other products will be sent to the country for sale. The other part will be dried and hung in some specialty stores in the city as a specialty.


    Of course, the most important fish eggs will become a characteristic product with value far beyond their mother.


    Fish exposed to the air will emit a faint fishy smell. When the number of fish piled up to a certain extent, the fishy smell will begin to become a little smelly.


    When a sea breeze blew, the smell of sea and seafood was like an invisible fist. He punched Peter. He drank the coffee in the cup rudely and left the coffee shop quickly.


    This is the east coast. I can''t stay in that ghost place in the West. I don''t know what bad luck I will encounter to expose myself.


    He not only has his own industry here, but also has another new identity. Every time he leaves here, he will leave in the name of "business trip". When he comes back, the business trip will naturally end.


    Therefore, the sudden return after leaving for a long time will not give people an abrupt feeling. People have long been used to it, which also allows him to integrate more perfectly into the city and his new identity.


    After taking a few steps, he frowned and looked at his leather shoes. There was an obvious gray mark on them. I don''t know where he rubbed it, maybe in a cafe.


    He felt his feet touch something just now when he tilted his legs, probably a table leg or something.


    Man is a very strange creature. In order to survive in poverty, they can swallow even rotten food without hesitation.


    But when they become rich and have status, they will become particularly picky and even become a mental disease. Many people have this situation, but it is different whether it is serious or not.


    Pete looked around and walked towards a row of children brushing leather shoes on the roadside. These children in smaller formal clothes and plaid cap are very common now, and there are more holidays.


    Most of them are engaged in some simple work such as brushing leather shoes. The price is not high and everyone can accept it. Moreover, people are particularly patient and compassionate towards their children, which makes their business always good.


    He went to a child and sat down. He took out a fifty cent coin from his pocket and threw it into the shoe box with shoe polishing tools aside. "The best oil!"


    As soon as the child''s eyes brightened, an uncontrollable smile suddenly appeared on his face, "I will give you the best service, sir, thank you for your generosity!"


    He dealt with the dust on Pete''s shoes neatly, then took out a pipe and priced a 49 cent shoe polish in the store. Pete took back his eyes with satisfaction, put a newspaper on the newspaper shelf and read it.


    The erected newspaper completely separated him from the child. He didn''t notice the child''s expression. He looked at his hand holding the newspaper, and then lowered his head to continue his work.


    On Peter''s index finger and middle finger, there are two circles of light skin marks, which are where he used to wear the ring. In order to ensure that his hiding was not discovered, he took off the two rings that had been worn for seven or eight years and didn''t give anyone any chance.


    About twenty minutes later, the child said, "well, Pete put down the newspaper and looked at his leather shoes. He nodded his head with great satisfaction. The light on the top was about to shine a human shadow. The child rubbed it very carefully.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave, the child asked a little embarrassed, "Sir, I think you seem to have a watch. Can you tell me what time it is now? I have to go back to make lunch for my family at noon."


    If an adult asks him the time, he can point to the shops around him, or simply say that he doesn''t have any watches or pocket watches.


    But this is a child, a sensible child, or a poor and sensible child who has just polished his shoes and has to go back to cook for his family. He took out a very exquisite pocket watch with a watch chain buckled on the inside of his formal dress.


    The outer ring of the pocket watch is white gold, the inner ring is gold, and many broken gemstones are embedded on the front. A vague pattern can be seen faintly, while the reverse side is a beautiful relief. What is carved is a female''s head. It happens that the gold of the inner ring and the white gold of the outer ring float behind her like a halo.


    "Ten forty-nine..." he put away his pocket watch, looked at the child who began to collect things, thought, took out two one dollar bills, threw them in the child''s toolbox, and then left here.


    He knew that giving a dollar or two would only make his "companions" or adults feel that he was a lucky child at most. If he gave more, such as $5.10 or $10.20, it would be a disaster for that child.


    For a little money, the tragedy of killing and being killed was too much, so he only gave two pieces, not much, but just good.


    Yes, just right!

 Chapter 1281

    In the distance, a teenager who stopped by a telegraph pole saw what happened across the road. He straightened his cap on his head, pressed the brim lower, and walked slowly on the sidewalk.


    He didn''t cross the road and follow behind Mr. Peter. He just followed far across the road.


    In movies, there are often people who follow and people who are followed. They almost touch each other''s faces, and they can''t find each other''s interesting plots. However, in real life, it takes only a little doubt to make a tracking activity a complete failure.


    People will have a kind of unspeakable less serious delusion of being killed. This is not a mental disease, but an instinct of self-protection. Only after this instinct seriously affects people''s thinking will it be called a mental disease, that is, a mental disease.


    But before that, protecting one''s personal safety is one''s most basic instinct, demand or desire. When people find some suspicious things hovering around them, even if they are too sensitive, they will think that someone may be targeting themselves.


    The friendly smiles of new neighbors every day will become suspicious under this sense of self-protection. Strange security guards who have just joined the post will abide by their duties and patrol diligently will become sneaky. Therefore, tracking has never been a simple thing, especially when a person needs to be tracked, he will certainly become more sensitive.


    Because he must have done something that would be targeted!


    If he is just an ordinary person, has no crime against anyone, has no hatred, and the social relationship is very simple, he can''t doubt that someone wants to plot against himself, let alone be sensitive to the extent of grass and trees.


    Only those who have done something will become more careful, vigilant and sensitive, so sensitive that even small details such as rings will be remembered by him.


    Mr. Pitt didn''t know he was being watched, and he was still a child. He walked towards his company.


    The company registered on the east coast is basically not the entertainment industry or the international trade industry. His company is a small import and export company, which is formally registered and has a special office.


    In order to ensure that his identity is legal, without loopholes and can withstand others'' exploration, Peter has spent a lot of effort to improve the identity he is using now.


    Since about seven or eight years ago, he has consciously arranged for himself. He knows that the organizational forces behind the scenes with extraordinary social status and fame will not save him when he is unlucky. Instead, they will want him to die earlier than the Empire, so he began to think about his retreat.


    The more beautiful he is, the more investors he has, and the more loyal believers he has, the more careful he is. He is not only on guard against the investigation from the Empire, but also on guard against internal malice.


    Now everything has proved that his caution has no problem, including that he always wears a mask to show people in the earth god religion. In this relatively backward society of science and technology, it can be said that he is absolutely safe as long as no clear photos flow into the hands of the official.


    As for the first people who knew what he looked like, they either had an accident or disappeared inexplicably in the early years.


    Now he is a legitimate outstanding citizen of the Empire. His company not only solves more than 30 stable jobs for the local city hall, but also pays all kinds of taxes in full every year.


    The sum of these money - the wages paid to workers and the taxes paid together, he will contribute at least 200000 yuan to the local economic construction within a year. This money is enough for the mayor, the police chief and those people to know who should be protected and praised.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, I arrived at his office before leaving work at noon. An office not far from the wharf has a sign of "dawn Yuanhang import and export trade company" hanging on the door.


    Push the door and enter. The little girl at the front desk habitually stood up after hearing the door bell, and then greeted her from behind the counter with a cheerful smile.


    As we all know, Mr. Peter is very amiable. He doesn''t have any airs. He won''t feel like the boss of some companies next door. Just because they pay their employees tens of dollars a month, they think they are the father of those employees.


    Not only are they bad and arrogant, but sometimes they attack those people with dirty language when they are lazy.


    By comparison, Mr. Peter is an angel!


    With a smile, he took off his coat and handed it to the little girl. He kept walking towards it. "Is there any work information I need to know today?"


    This company is not just an empty shell like a leather bag company. In fact, it is really working and operating.


    There are thirty-three people in the company. In addition to the chairman of the company and the front desk of the little girl, there is also a warehouse keeper. In addition, others are information collectors and take the job of salesman.


    Before the imperial economy improved in recent years, the company did some import and export trade, placed orders within the Empire, and then sold its goods abroad.


    However, in fact, those buyers are actually Peter''s companies registered abroad. They support the company''s turnover and profits by selling their left hand to their right hand. At least he ensures that the books and statements are very good-looking.


    Those foreign goods will be sold and delivered at a very low price, so there is no worry that they can''t be sold, and some losses can be slightly subsidized.


    Now there are some differences. With the rise of international trade, all kinds of businesses without the word "transnational" seem to be unable to keep up with the pace of the times. There is naturally no problem in starting transnational business in bulk trade.


    Each port customs will not only take the initiative to help these businessmen arrange the timing of cargo ships and entering and leaving the port, but also help them apply for preferential policies such as tax rebate subsidies. Basically, it can be said that their rights and interests will not fall into their hands.


    However, some small-scale import and export trade is more troublesome. For example, a factory gets a foreign order, which is very embarrassing, 100 blankets.


    Is the deal good or not?


    Large enterprises will never make such scattered orders, so these orders will eventually flow into small factories or even workshops. For these small and micro enterprises, as long as they have profits, they are willing to do so.


    When they are ready to deliver these things to the buyer, they will find a problem. It is difficult for them to deliver the goods.


    At present, most of the transportation capacity is basically covered by major group companies and large transactions. Even if these transportation capacity may have some surplus, they would rather be empty than take these 100 blankets, 100 kettles or 100 tea cups.


    This involves more procedures, more verification processes and approval processes. For this profit, which is not even a fraction, waste the same time to go through the process?


    Take a break. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, these scattered small quantities of export commodities must wait until the scattered parts accumulate to a certain extent and can be assembled and filled with a cargo ship, and the customs will arrange the export schedule on the trip.


    There are some problems here, commercial fraud, or routine fraud.


    Many international orders are time effective. For example, there will be standards for how many days they must be delivered and how to deliver them from the beginning of receiving the order.


    At present, the tight transportation capacity of the Empire makes it difficult for many small and micro enterprises to send their scattered goods in time. As long as they slightly exceed the deadline for orders, those foreign companies will file international trade claims against the world financial and Trade Organization on the grounds that these small and micro enterprises cannot complete orders according to the contract, Ask these enterprises to give them a lot of cash compensation.


    This has happened more than once. It seems to have become a new way for some foreign businessmen to make money and is gradually spreading.


    Peter saw the opportunity here. He took advantage of his good relationship with the customs and those ship kings. He got three cargo ships and began to run international shipping, especially scattered goods.


    All his salesmen are scattered all over the east coast. These people look for small and micro enterprises who need help outside the customs every day, and then sign transportation contracts with them at a relatively reasonable price. What he can do is that his ship will walk around all ports on the east coast and pull something on board from each place, When the whole East Coast is gone, it will be almost full.


    Peter thought it was a business that didn''t make much money. His purpose of doing it was not to make money, but to provide more and better social networking resources. Now he has got rid of his status as an envoy and become himself.


    Without further plans, he intends to maintain this identity. If he wants to stand the investigation and verification of others, complex social relations are the most critical link.


    What people didn''t expect is that this business has not lost money, but has been making money. For those small and micro enterprises, as long as they can pass on the risk, spending a little more money is not a problem, but making less money - after signing the transportation contract, once there is a delay claim lawsuit, the transportation party will become the first defendant.


    This makes Pete earn some money and maintain a very good relationship with these small and micro enterprises, including customs and domestic transportation companies, which he didn''t expect.


    The two entered the office while they were talking. The girl at the front desk often played the role of Peter''s secretary. She took several documents and put them on the desk in front of Peter. "Here are the Customs approval documents. The queen naris will leave the port the day after tomorrow. You need to sign..."


    Peter smiled and took out a pen from his arms. The platinum pen body was carved with many complicated but beautiful and mysterious problems. The top of the cap was inlaid with a blue square gem the size of a little thumb nail cap, indicating wisdom.


    The cost price of this pen has exceeded 1000 yuan. Considering its technology and design, as well as the added value of the master who made this pen, this pen can top a house in some second tier cities, one hundred square meters.


    At the same time, in a telephone booth across the road, the boy took out a coin and stuffed it into the telephone booth. While looking at the door of the store across the road, he quickly reported the address here, then left the telephone booth and found a corner that was not easy to notice.


    About 17 or 18 minutes later, three cars stopped at the corner, and several young people with domed felt hats and black high collar windbreaker approached here.


    After discussing for a while, they dispersed again and completely disappeared in the busy street.


    As early as more than two months ago, people in the west of Turin caught Mr. Charles, who wanted to pull Turin into the earth God Religion and sent a girl to Turin. He was also an elder.


    He was very lucky to escape the destruction of the earth god religion, and then returned to his hometown and continued to be his own farmer.


    But he didn''t expect that Dooling''s influence in the West was so terrible. His neighbor of more than 30 years went to the police station in the middle of the night and reported him. He was sleeping in bed naked when he was arrested.


    After seizing the high-level leader, some information in the tushen cult was leaked out soon. The military intelligence office and the security committee took over the next arrest. Among Charles''s many confessions, the most valuable one was the characteristics of the "divine envoy".


    Because Peter has been wearing a robe and mask, no one has seen what he looks like, so Charles doesn''t know, but his desire to survive saved him.


    At that time, he told the interrogators that the envoy''s left index finger and middle finger had two very special rings. One was very wide and engraved with some so-called scriptures of the earth God. There was another ring. The ring was normal, but there was a large gem holder, which held the head of the earth Mother God audella, which was molded with a variety of gemstones.


    In addition, he also mentioned a pocket watch found by accident.


    This information is very important. After Du Lin knows it, he immediately asks people to spread these characteristics internally. Anyone who finds someone with these three characteristics will report it immediately, even if it is wrong.


    You can make a thousand false statements, but you must not miss one.


    Before Peter was noticed, in fact, more than 80 people had been illegally hijacked for a period of time and then released. Although many people had been arrested wrongly and there was no substantive progress, it was useless for the local gods and guart groups. Therefore, he relaxed and paid as much attention as at the beginning.


    So that only two obvious ring marks on his fingers exposed Peter in the eyes of these people.


    The time soon pointed to the lunch time at noon. Peter refused the invitation of the girl at the front desk to have a meal. He signed several documents and left first.


    He knows the girl''s mind, but his situation is not very suitable for love. He has too many secrets. He is really afraid of what terrible things he will say when he dreams. He has to kill his bedmate himself.


    He put on his coat and walked out of the door silently. The girl looked at Peter''s back and was hurt. But the next second, she stared at Peter, who was pushed into a car by several young people, and then left quickly.


    This... Is kidnapping!


    She picked up the phone angrily and excitedly, and was about to perform her duty as an imperial citizen and call the police station, but one hand pressed on the hand she dialed the last number at the moment when the phone was about to be dialed.


    "Shh..."

 Chapter 1282

    Peter didn''t panic when a sharp object that hurt his waist squeezed his skin.


    He thinks that there are no flaws in his current identity. These people may not come to him because of his previous things, but more likely because he looks rich.


    There will never be a shortage of poor people in this society, those who have empty ambitions and desires without any practical significance.


    They can always find many reasons for their poverty and prove that the root cause of their poverty is not their own. It is the fault of this society and other rich people. Those rich people do not give them any rich opportunities to threaten those who are already rich, so they are destined to be poor.


    This sentence is a little strange. In short, it is a good and rotten reason.


    Some poor people talk to others every day in the slums, in the lower urban area, on the roadside or at home about "if" how to make a lot of money in their plans and what to do with money. They only say that they will never do it. These people are safe.


    But there are also some people who are as poor as they are. They also think that the main problem of their poverty is not their own. They are a little different from the above people, that is, they are really good at becoming rich, such as taking risks and doing something illegal.


    Everyone who knows a little about the law knows that the most profitable businesses are written into the law, and it is up to those who may make money through these methods to decide that they can no longer be used and copied by others.


    This is very narrow, but it is the basis of social stability. It is difficult for the first murderer to be convicted, but the second must be unlucky. This is a construction process from scratch, although there may be some problems in this construction process in the eyes of some people.


    These people will realize their desire for wealth through illegal means, such as robbery, smuggling and human trafficking. Anyway, as long as they can make money, they are willing to do it, even at the risk of breaking the law.


    After being pushed into the car, the car started slowly. When the car began to drive, Peter reacted, "gentlemen, I am a generous businessman. Everyone who knows me will admit this."


    "If you have some problems at hand, I''m happy to help you through the current difficulties. We will become good friends. What do you think?"


    He didn''t speak at the beginning in order to avoid these people mistaking his behavior as dangerous, and then stabbing him in fear, so he communicated with these people when the car started.


    When the car starts driving, it will form a closed small space, which still belongs to the kidnappers. Therefore, even if he says something or even moves his body, these people will not be busy giving him a knife and running away.


    In fact, as Peter imagined, he spoke and moved his arms to make himself more comfortable. Instead of stabbing him, these people put the knife away.


    But they didn''t speak or answer, which made Peter''s scalp tingle. He thought these people were looking for him for money, but now it seems unlikely.


    The whole kidnapping process is fast and skilled, which makes Peter mistakenly think that these people are specialized in kidnapping and extortion. He mistakenly estimates the form.


    The car is still driving in an orderly way, and the inside of the car is particularly quiet and depressed.


    There were fewer and fewer pedestrians in the street outside the window, and those high-rise buildings gradually disappeared. Peter began to feel uneasy. It was far away from the downtown area. If he was killed here, no one would hear him and no one would help him.


    Just as he was considering whether to save himself, the young people around him may have noticed his subtle changes and whispered, "we have some things that you need to cooperate with, sir. As long as you cooperate with our next actions, I promise you won''t get hurt. The premise is that you can''t do some dangerous things."


    I don''t know whether this sentence worked or whether the language communication made Peter feel a little relieved. His just tightened muscles relaxed again, "what do you need me to do, or what do you want to learn from me?"


    He asked a question, then looked at the young man around him. The young man smiled and replied, "some small things won''t waste you too much time, sir. And please keep quiet."


    Peter didn''t speak any more along the way. He settled down a little. About 30 minutes after he got on the bus, the car stopped in a warehouse in the warehouse area in the suburbs of the city.


    His warehouse keeper works here and helps him watch the warehouse. Some goods that need to be transported abroad will be sent to the warehouse here for storage for a few days to a week after signing the entrusted transportation agreement with the company.


    Then, the night before the cargo ship landed, these goods were transported by truck to the temporary inspection warehouse at the wharf for inspection. After the inspection, they could be loaded the next day.


    As for why we didn''t put it in the wharf warehouse at the beginning, it''s purely because the use fee of the warehouse over there is too high, which is a little scary.


    When the car was stable, there was a crash, and the folding door of the warehouse fell down. Peter turned back and watched the folding door close slowly through the rear window of the car, cutting off the last ray of light from the outside world. The whole warehouse also became a little dark. He felt uneasy again inexplicably.


    "Please get off, sir..." the young people around him have completely given up controlling him, gave him a lot of space and were very polite to him, but the more so, he felt a kind of unspeakable fear.


    He nodded his head and quickly got out of the car with both hands and feet. In this seemingly no problem action, he quietly held the pen in his coat pocket in his hand, and then put it into the hem pocket for decoration.


    This pen is of great value. In addition to writing, it can push off the cap by pushing rather than rotating, and a miniature letter paper knife will be exposed.


    It may not be able to give people a great visual impact and make people feel afraid, but it can kill when it is pressed on the key of others.


    He got out of the car, adjusted his clothes, and stood where he was.


    Soon, several footsteps came from a corner of the warehouse. Peter turned and looked at the child who polished his shoes and others standing together. At this moment, he was angry.


    He not only patronized the child''s business, but also kindly gave him two yuan more, but what did the child do?


    Just because of his generosity, he thought he was a rich man, and then kidnapped him with these young people to make a lot of money from him?


    This is why people in this society always complain that "kindness has become the food for the devil, and only tusks can protect themselves from harm", because they repay kindness with malice!


    He held back his anger and made up his mind that once he was out of danger, he would let people send the child and others here to the grave, so that they could understand that in this world, although some people are low-key, it does not mean that they can tolerate other people''s offenses.


    "Is that him?" asked the guy around the boy, a young man who looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old.


    This guy is wearing a set of very simple clothes, which makes people feel a little rigid. In particular, the collar of his little vest is a bit like the lining of a priest, which lacks flexibility and fashion, and is more old-fashioned and solemn.


    The child stared at Peter for several times, then nodded, "yes, that''s the gentleman..."


    The young man nodded and touched the child''s head. "Well, go back first and I''ll find you later..." he said, taking the child''s shoulder. The child turned and walked towards the duty room. There should be a small door leading to the outside.


    After seeing the child off, he walked into Peter, looked up and down at Peter, smiled and said, "can you put your hands out, like this, with your back up!"


    This guy made a demonstration and Peter followed. He was a little strange. If he suspected that these people wanted to kidnap and blackmail him just now, he doesn''t think so now, because the kidnappers only want money and leave safely after getting the money. They won''t play games with the hostages.


    After observing Peter''s hands for a while, some old-fashioned young people made another request, "I heard from the child that you have a pocket watch. Can I have a look?"


    Peter was stunned. Although he nodded, he slowed down his action of holding the pocket watch and first touched the pockets without the pocket watch to delay time.


    He took off his ring, changed his belt, burned his shoes and clothes in the west, but he didn''t change this pocket watch.


    On the one hand, he really likes this pocket watch. In addition to being very, very valuable, it also has many special meanings. For example, this is the first high-end jewelry Peter customized for himself after he founded the earth God cult.


    For this reason, he spent more than 20000 yuan, which may not be much for him now, but for him at that time, it was a huge sum of money and a souvenir for him to prove himself.


    He can make sure that there are few people who know that he has this pocket watch, except the masters who made this pocket watch, but their purpose is so clear that he can''t help but doubt whether he... Has been exposed!


    He was ready when he put his hand into his pocket, pushed open the pen cover and looked up at the young man opposite.


    He is less than one meter away from the guy who seems to be the boss of this group. He can quickly rush forward to hold this guy and find a way to get away.


    His eyes became a little erratic, but soon became firm. Just when his hands began to pull out and his body had begun to subconsciously lean forward to take a step forward, the young man quickly took out a gun and put it against his forehead, which made his brain blank.


    "I saw something terrible in your expression. Slow down, relax and slowly take out the things in your pocket.", the young man''s observation was very meticulous and decisive, "don''t make me misunderstand, although I don''t want to kill someone who may be innocent."


    Peter slowly took out his pocket watch with his other hand, gently loosened his hand holding the pen and let the pen slide back into his pocket.


    The young man took Pete''s pocket watch in his empty hand, and then pulled it hard. The shelf at the other end of the chain clicked and loosened, and the whole pocket watch fell into his hand.


    He took a few steps back before he took back his gun and began to look at his pocket watch.


    The exquisite Rune carving and the head of a woman outlined by colored gem inlay are exquisite and noble, not ordinary things.


    When he looked up at Pete again, he smiled a little more, "Sir, you''re in trouble!"


    The next second, Pete felt the wind behind his head. Before he could Dodge, his brain trembled. His eyes blacked, he fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    It was evening when Doolin received the call. He was discussing the spring publicity offensive with mayors all day.


    Some people think that it is not necessary to attract tourists by advertising. These people think that the role of word-of-mouth and word-of-mouth is much higher than that of distributing leaflets and holding various publicity activities. Moreover, there is a Western Avenger alliance to be released this summer, which is equivalent to advertising the tourism industry in the West.


    People with such ideas are often older people. They live in the backward western region, the news is relatively blocked, and they have been seriously disconnected from the forefront of the trend, which makes them completely conservative on some issues.


    In addition, the poverty in the past made them addicted to loose finance and unwilling to spend money indiscriminately to make the money bag empty again, so they resisted Turin''s requirements.


    Finally, at Turin''s request, these people also recognized these plans put forward by Turin and promised to take action immediately after going back.


    This year will be the first peak period for the tourism industry in ambillo. The paintball guns and bullets customized from the arms company have arrived in full. Turin has begun to arrange the "tour guides" who have been gold miners to hide these weapons and ammunition in the mountains and wilderness of ambillo.


    Then they will record the location where they hid these weapons and ammunition on the map. These maps will become an important prop of the first Western escape game and an invitation - only tourists with "map fragments" can participate in this world-class military competition. Therefore, the cable TV group spent $2 million to buy the broadcasting right of "Western escape".


    As many as 1500 cameras will be installed in 24 regions to ensure that there will be a clear and visible process from the preliminary to the final. At the same time, it can be regarded as the protection of players.


    A series of publicity and big moves cost Dooling a lot of energy. He didn''t finish the meeting until more than four o''clock, and then received the call.


    After a period of silence, he ordered, "send someone to me and I''ll see him."

 Chapter 1283

    When Mr. Pitt woke up for the third time... As for why he woke up for the third time, it was a not very pleasant memory.


    He patted his head and pressed his palms on his temples. The pain in his brain was like being knocked unconscious three times, and the pain had to crack from the inside.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath from the smell in his nose. The smell of soil with the smell of some cow dung and horse dung, as well as the smell of grass from various vegetation made him close his eyes slightly.


    In the west, even if he doesn''t need to look at the scenery outside the window or ask, as long as he smells the familiar air, he will know that he has returned to the West.


    He was not from the West. The reason why he chose the West as the basis of his career was that it was backward and closed, and it was difficult to exchange information with the outside world.


    The information gap makes people in the West more stupid and stubborn. As long as they can be convinced that eating hot horse shit can cure diseases, even if someone puts a gun on their head and tells them it''s a lie, they will regard it as someone else who doesn''t want them to recover.


    The people here are easy to cheat. After cheating, they are very foolish and loyal. When I think that when I came here, my whole body added up to less than 50 yuan. After so many years, let alone 50 yuan and 50 kilograms of gold, he has seen and belongs to him.


    Unfortunately... All this disappeared, except for the wealth.


    The bumpiness of the car made him recover quickly. Before the car stopped, he began to look around. The busy capital of ambillo changed a lot and there were a lot of pedestrians, but some landmark buildings were still preserved, so he guessed where it was.


    He crossed the whole empire from the east of the Empire to the west of the Empire. Needless to say, he knew what he was going to face. He was called a young man like a devil by someone.


    After driving for some time, the car stopped behind an insignificant villa. He was handcuffed and escorted into the villa from the rear garage.


    After walking around for a while, he finally came to a wide living room. A young man sat on the sofa with his back to him and watched the TV. The federal news was playing on the TV. An anti-government armed force raided San LoDo. It not only robbed the federal bank again, but also set fire to the rebuilt first federal exchange.


    It''s a big deal. The leaders of four organizations in the Federation claim to be most responsible for it, but no one really knows who did it.


    The representative of the Jianguo family and the current speaker of the Federal Joint Parliament said in an interview that they would investigate the real main messenger of this matter as soon as possible, and also called on the whole federal society not to imitate and worship such extremist organizations.


    This is neither romantic nor interesting. They are just a group of ferocious gangsters. There is no flash worth learning from.


    In fact, there is also a problem behind this incident. With the complete breakdown of the relationship between the joint Parliament and the federal government and the temporary exercise of power by the speaker instead of the president of the federal government, many people have heartfelt disgust and disgust with the current federal rulers.


    These represent the inherent conservative forces. On the one hand, they destroy the new generation of consortia and use their flesh and blood to build society. On the other hand, they also begin to pay attention to the rise of emerging forces, and it is strictly prohibited for anyone or anything to go beyond their control.


    In fact, the catastrophe of the Federation in the past two years is, in the final analysis, an inevitable conflict between the old order and emerging forces. Even if there is no durin''s plan to block the federal financial economy, in five or ten years, when those emerging forces become stronger, the war will break out.


    It is impossible for the two sides to coexist peacefully, and their completely opposite positions are doomed that only one side can survive.


    If durin does not intervene, it is likely that the emerging forces will replace the Jianguo family and become the real ruling class of the Federation.


    But Du Lin stepped in and opened some covers earlier, which intensified the contradiction. The emerging forces did not get the opportunity to continue to develop and grow. It can be said that they were strangled in the toilet just when they posed a certain threat to the old forces of the Jianguo family.


    Therefore, the Jianguo family also paid a heavy price, so they are more vigilant against the rapid rise of emerging forces again, which just leads to the residual forces in the Federation and the discontent of the relatively general public.


    To explain this problem in a simple and popular way is not complicated. In order to avoid repeating the past, the Jianguo family built barriers to prevent the rise of new forces. This behavior against the natural development of society will inevitably be opposed by people.


    Now people may not dare to do anything under the threat of high-pressure rule and secret police, but it is not so difficult to support the rebels.


    Some young people are very interested in joining the anti-government forces. It is said that in addition to the assistance of the Empire, some new capitalists in the Federation are also strongly supporting their movement.


    So Sisi said on TV that we should recognize the reality and the true face of the anti-government armed groups. This is not a game, and justice will win.


    It was not until the news was completely broadcast that Du Lin turned off the TV. In fact, he heard footsteps just now, but this news is very important.


    He stood up, walked to the bar and looked at Peter as he walked. "Wine? Coffee? I don''t have flower tea."


    "Give me some wine, I need this..." Peter answered, and then casually walked to the sofa and sat down. No one stopped him. He looked around and the decoration was very simple, which was very in line with the image of Du Lin in his heart.


    In fact, when we talked about bringing in Dooling, he hesitated. A young man who can occupy a high position at a young age and has a certain positive influence in society is definitely not easy to win over.


    Unlike those men in their forties, fifties and sixties, men in this period have struggled for half their lives. They have suffered hardships and injuries, and finally climbed to today''s position.


    Many of them have no desire and motivation to continue their struggle. They just want to keep their current power or wealth, and then spend the rest of their life happily and safely.


    Progress and struggle are like yesterday''s shit. They have long rushed into the sewer and integrated with all the abandoned ones. They can no longer be recycled.


    Therefore, talents at this stage are the main goal of tushen religion. If they are content with pleasure, they will be given the most comfortable enjoyment.


    They like the opposite sex. As long as they believe in tushen religion and respect religious customs, tushen believers can marry four wives or four husbands.


    Those who like exciting life, whether watching others fight and kill, or going up to kill something by themselves, have everything here.


    What''s more terrible is that they also support "customized" services. As long as the desire is not too excessive, the earth god religion will help them complete them.


    But Du Lin is different. He is still young. There are only two possibilities for him to be able to hold a high position at such an age. One is that he has an amazing identity background. His parents are independent representatives of the great nobility. They combine the details of the two big families for hundreds of years. From the moment of birth, they have exceeded 99.5% of the people in the world.


    Dooling is not. He doesn''t meet the first rule. Everyone knows that he is... The farmer''s son.


    Then there is only the second, great ambition, unprecedented execution, terrible courage and faith to carry out everything.


    Such people are the most difficult to win over. Why? Because they know what they want. Such talents are the most terrible. They can understand themselves and know the purpose of all their actions. They are not confused. Everything is orderly and accurate.


    They don''t think about what to drink when they pick up the cup, because they have decided what to drink before they pick up the cup.


    If you want to win over Turing, you must show him that there is a ladder here, which can make him reach the place he wants to go faster, otherwise it is simply unrealistic.


    No matter how great the tushenism boasts, it is impossible to make Turin governor and prime minister, and those are precisely his goals.


    But when Charles suggested that he could try, although Peter hesitated, he agreed to Charles''s request and let him try.


    If they succeed, they will get an unprecedented resource. If they fail, it doesn''t matter, let alone offend Turin.


    But Pete just ignores one point. The tushen cult is valuable in Turin''s eyes - it is everyone''s responsibility to report the cult, and if this kind of guangweizheng thing is found and not rushed to do, is it still secretly hidden?


    In fact, until now, Pete didn''t know that the end of the tushenism was because they provoked Dooling... This sentence is wrong. It should be said that they wanted to win him over.


    Durin got some wine for him, took two cups back to the sofa, and then pushed one of them.


    Peter looked at the handcuffs between his hands. His meaning was obvious. Anyway, he was already here. Why not open the handcuffs and there were so many people around?


    Most of the time, this move will be very effective, especially when a young man is in a high position and has absolute dominance over the things around him, he will have a kind of pride and think that nothing will escape his control, even if he opens a handcuff.


    But Dooling looked at him as if he hadn''t seen him and raised his glass. "What should I call you, Mr. Peter, or your excellency?"


    Peter was speechless and raised the cup in his two hands. He touched Turin. "Peter, call me Peter. This is actually my real name."


    Durin smiled and sipped the wine and put the cup back on the tea table. "I''m curious, Mr. Peter. You obviously have a lot of opportunities to leave and hide forever. Hiding in a corner of the world, I and others may not find you for a lifetime."


    "With the wealth you have gained in the past, I believe it is enough to make you very comfortable and respected anywhere."


    Peter nodded, "yes, but you may not know that as long as we live in this society and live around others, we can''t get rid of the interference of others."


    Feeling something, Du Lin nodded and said, "I recently learned a new word. It comes from the East and is called ''involuntarily''. That''s what it means."


    "Can''t control yourself?", Peter was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and missed this little knowledge point. "Many people are looking for me. Compared with their recklessness in those remote and small countries, the empire is safer."


    "At least they dare not shoot at my house in groups with rifles, or kidnap me into a car during the day."


    Turin smiled. Peter was complaining about his kidnapping. He was just about to ask something. Peter followed and blocked what he wanted to say.


    "Mr. durin, I believe that in your position, you have understood the sadness and horror of ''involuntarily''. Most of the time, what we are doing is not necessarily what we want to do. We do things against our will just to live better."


    "In the past, there were some small differences and contradictions between us, but those were not important. Let me go and I''ll give you 10 million!"


    "Send me abroad, I''ll give you 30 million!"


    This is not a small amount. Even if the imperial stars are not as valuable as before in the silent inflation, 10 million or 30 million is still a very considerable wealth.


    Du Lin smiled. "I''m not interested in money. Money is more like an ornament for people like me. Say something I''m interested in, for example, who manipulates all this behind your back?"


    Pete looked stiff. He thought, and said, "fifty million, plus three local states in the west, about one hundred and seventy officials'' misdeeds and some illegal evidence. With these things, the whole west has the final say of you."


    Turin didn''t answer him immediately, but glanced at Peter with a smile. In the afterglow of the corner of his eyes, the man''s expression was ugly, like smelling the smelly socks that had been pulled out of his sweaty feet for three months and had not been washed for three months.


    He shook his head. "You don''t understand, Mr. Peter. The ant nest with bedbugs in the lion''s eyes may extend in all directions, but it can''t accommodate a lion''s claws and teeth."


    "These things are valued by you and the people behind you, but they are not in my eyes."


    "Maybe you and the people behind you need these things to manipulate them to cooperate with you or be threatened by you, but for me, when I need them to do something, I just need to call them."


    "Then tell them that the person who called them, that is, me, is called Dulin!"


    "In the west, what I Du Lin said is law, law and truth!"

 Chapter 1284

    Turin''s words were arrogant. To be exact, they surprised Peter. In his opinion, Turin should be a very self limiting person. In order to fulfill his greatest ambition and desire, he would decorate himself as a saint.


    It''s like the two power in history, and the power is in the hands. Even the change of the throne has the final say of them, not the royal family.


    The latter overthrows the royal family with their own strength, creating a new era and a new society.


    These two people have some similarities. They rarely have negative news before they succeed. They were once known as "noble models". People use the best words to praise these two people until they finish what they want to do.


    There are many such things in history. Peter is different from others. He reads books and knows many things he doesn''t have to know.


    Those who have ambition and the ability to achieve ambition will maintain their very positive side and make people impeccable before they realize their plans.


    It was like his impression of Turin before that, a man who realized the imperial dream, a lucky man who entered the city from the countryside and stepped onto the power stage, and a young man who opened up an era with his hands and intelligence.


    The representative of the minority, he is full of unparalleled self-confidence, and many people submit to his brilliant personal charm.


    In front of the media and public opinion, he is like a saint who can''t find any mistakes. He is even more like a saint than those saints, because his success represents the greatest miracle of this era - the miracle from the bottom!


    This is also one of the main reasons why many people can accept him. He represents not aristocrats, not capitalists, but the bottom of society. His innate attributes make him very popular with ordinary people.


    But he should not be such a arrogant man, which is inconsistent with his image.


    The fleeting smile on Peter''s face was seen by Doolin. He shook his head. "You don''t understand what I said, Mr. Peter. You think the wealth that can form value in your hands is not worth the price in my opinion. I''m only interested in the people behind you and why you assassinated me, including margus."


    In fact, before that, Dooling had already guessed. He vaguely knew why the earthly God Church organized the assassination of him and Maggs, but he still wanted to hear these contents from Peter''s mouth and more accurately determine whether his guess was correct or incorrect.


    Peter looked at Turin, and Turin also looked at Peter. There was a stalemate for two or three seconds. Peter turned his mouth. He looked at the handcuffs that locked his wrists.


    He didn''t clearly tell Doolin that opening his handcuffs would make the scene more harmonious, but his action meant this. Open the handcuffs, and then he might say that this is what he wanted to express - give him some respect and dignity.


    Du Lin frowned slightly and looked at dufo standing behind the sofa. "He has been emphasizing to open his handcuffs and search."


    Peter''s stunned expression made durin think there must be a problem. Many times, some people will not make a second request after the first request is rejected. Being rejected for the first time means that the second time is also likely to be rejected.


    If Pete wants to untie the handcuffs for the first time based on his self-esteem as an envoy of the earth God in the hope of gaining Turin''s respect, he can only lose face even more if he does so again after being rejected.


    If he is a person who loves face, he shouldn''t be like this. Then there must be a problem.


    Tulin never liked the things that God talked about. They were not like a kind of faith, but more like people who did business and broke the law.


    This will inevitably make them feel nervous and uneasy in crisis all the time, and it will also make them prepare some things for self-help. He introduced the problem into his handcuffs twice. In Turin''s view, he may have something to counteract and even turn the current situation around.


    Peter didn''t struggle. Dover quickly searched everything on him, including his belt. Anything slightly hard was taken out, and his clothes were torn open.


    Everything is on the tea table, a beautiful pen, a business card holder full of business cards, a nice lighter, and three keys. In addition, there are some decorations on clothes, such as gem chips.


    On the surface, these things are not like dangerous things. Turin pointed to the trash can next to the tea table. These things were swept into the trash can when Peter''s expression began to be a little stiff.


    Du Lin is not as proud as he imagined, so that he would make stupid mistakes, nor as he imagined that in order to maintain his dignity, he hypocritically abides by some less meaningful rules, and magnanimously gives losers a certain tolerance and dignity as a strong man.


    After that, they returned to this topic again, but this time, Turin''s patience was obviously not as sufficient as before, "You can tell me the answers, or you can go to hell with these answers in order to keep others'' secrets. I don''t have much time to play word games and tacit understanding games with you here. You only have one minute to think, say or not."


    "By the way, in addition, I need to remind you that the dialogue between us determines not only your life, but also your family. Although you are not a good man, your son is very cute."


    One second before, Peter was still thinking. The next second, he suddenly stood up, but he didn''t say anything. He was hit hard at the back of his head and sat down on the sofa.


    Peter has a family, his parents, his brothers and sisters, and more relatives. He even has a son!


    No one ever knew that Peter had a son, which he had before he came to the West. He came to the West for his ideal, but before that, he broke up with his girlfriend.


    Two months after he left his girlfriend for the west, his girlfriend found out she was pregnant.


    At that time, the girl was pregnant. The doctor told her that the way of drug abortion could not be carried out. Surgery was necessary to miscarry, but it would cost a lot of money.


    Anything related to the operation was never cheap. The girl couldn''t take the money and didn''t want to die with her child. Finally, she chose to marry an honest man and gave birth to the child.


    It''s a boy, a very beautiful boy. It can be seen that the girl was also a beautiful girl when she was young. Maybe that''s why someone knew she was pregnant and was willing to marry her.


    Apart from Peter and the girl, no one knows that the girl''s eldest son is Peter''s. The girl''s husband just knows that the child is her ex boyfriend''s, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    Until he was caught a few days ago, then durin''s people began to investigate him, which just reflected the application advantage of power in society.


    It''s hard for an ordinary person to find out these things, but it''s very simple for Dooling to find out.


    The police can''t get more information about Peter. According to the records of the local police station, Peter''s parents have died normally. He is the only child in the family without any brothers and sisters, and he is not married and has no offspring.


    However, investigating a person''s social information does not necessarily rely on institutions such as the police station. As long as this person still lives in this society, he can''t escape the surveillance of many things. Information closely related to life has been filled around us, such as banks.


    Starting from Peter''s Bank flow, check it bit by bit. Therefore, the local imperial Central Bank branch and the head office of DIDU mobilized a lot of manpower to search the information and found the fourth remittance of Peter''s bank registered account, which came from an anonymous account.


    Then the anonymous account that should not be subject to management and supervision was directly opened, and two accounts were locked in as many as dozens of capital sources and whereabouts.


    After repeated many times, and with the cooperation of Mr. Jack, we finally traced back to a very special account, an overseas account.


    Every once in a while, Peter will deposit his money into the overseas account, and then the overseas account will give money to four different imperial central bank accounts, two anonymous accounts and two real name registered accounts.


    The real name registered accounts belong to a middle-aged married woman, and the other belongs to two old people.


    There are two anonymous accounts, one of which has not been accessed so far. There are about seven million in the account, and the other is relatively few, only more than 200000, but there are frequent withdrawal records.


    With this information, only one phone call is needed to register the information, and the local police station will investigate these people. The bank also contacted the head of one of the anonymous accounts for the reason that it needs to update the cash check - set this account number as abnormal. When a cash check is cashed, the bank will give a warning, so that the party receiving the check will remind the check user, The signature of these checks has become invalid and need to go to the bank to register and sign again.


    Finally, these results came together, allowing Dooling to find Peter''s family and a married woman.


    When Du Lin''s men pretending to be police knocked on her door on the ground that someone complained that there were children crying for a long time, they saw several children in the room and asked why one child''s hair color was obviously different from others. If it was adopted, please take out the adoption certificate. They suspected that she abused children.


    Each race has a unique and very distinctive appearance, just like the pure blood ogding people have golden hair and can emit bright light in the sun. This is why the guart Dynasty cut off a large number of pure blood ogding people''s heads to make the "Tower of heaven" to welcome the gods.


    Although there are few pure blood ogding people now, only a few big nobles in the north still maintain close relatives to marry in this foolish way to ensure the purity of blood. In other places, pure blood ogding people have become extinct.


    But even so, they still have golden hair, white gold, not so pure, but also gold.


    It''s easy to recognize that guards often have black or dark brown hair. As long as they see people with black hair and dark brown hair, they must be guards. If not, they are at least 80% of guards.


    For example, the children of guart and ogding people tend to have flaxen hair that tends to be golden or yellow. Most of these mixed blood children have such hair color, and some may be light gray. This kind of hair is relatively few, but as long as they have such hair color, they can''t run away from the mixed blood.


    There were so many such features that the two people playing the police saw at a glance that one child was different from the others. They immediately realized something until the woman said it was her and her ex boyfriend''s child.


    As for Pete''s family, it is clear from the investigation that one of their children went out earlier and later went abroad to run a shop. They even visited their family there when they were invited to travel.


    But the child had married and had a family abroad, so they didn''t force them to come back.


    The poorer the families, the more children they will give birth to. If we do not consider social changes such as humanities, the main reason is that they do not have more cheap entertainment and enough money to do contraceptives. Therefore, for families with multiple children, a child who has been away from the family for a long time will not become a factor perplexing the family, one more and one less.


    But at this moment, these people play a key role. From Pete''s frightened face, Turin can be sure that she can get what she wants.


    He was not interested in continuing the conversation with Peter, waved his hand and said, "I''ll have someone take you to the basement, and then I''ll give you a pen and some paper. You can write everything I think I''ll be interested in. You have only one chance, Mr. Peter!"


    Dooling smiled and stood up to leave. Pete suddenly struggled twice and asked loudly, "what would happen to my family... If I wrote everything you want?"


    Dooling glanced at him sideways and shrugged his shoulders. "Sorry, I don''t know who will pay attention to those unimportant people. I don''t have these time and reasons, Mr. Peter."


    His men dragged Peter into the basement of the villa, and then gave him what he needed according to Turin''s requirements. In the study on the basement, dufo asked a question, "do you want to send their family to reunite with him?"


    Du Lin looked at dufo unexpectedly, "why? I mean why kill them? Please, we are all good people. Good people should not kill indiscriminately. I will send him to the military intelligence department. You know, some of our friends don''t seem to cooperate very much recently. We must remind him of who he is and who I am!"

 Chapter 1285

    "Sir, please sign here." a soldier stood outside Eric''s office with a thick document in his hand for more than 20 minutes, always standing tall and straight. He was relieved when Eric appeared.


    This document needs to be signed by Eric before it can continue the process. At least one office is waiting for Eric''s signature.


    Eric stood outside the office door, opened the document, looked at it carefully for several times, took a look at some of the contents, and signed his name to show that he had read the document.


    This is a case involving overseas forces who have bought some domestic Eyeliner for intelligence transmission by coercion and lure. There are many cases in the past, but in recent years there are more and more cases.


    Sometimes it is difficult to choose when dealing with these people. Some of them don''t even know what they have done and think it is persecution for them.


    For example, a farmer in this case, his farmland is not very far from the bondika research center. It takes only about 20 minutes to walk. He often sends some vegetables grown at home to the kitchen of the bondika research center.


    At the end of last year, someone found him and claimed to be a distant relative. There were relatives who greeted him and said who the child was. Because he was spoiled in the city, the family planned to send him to the countryside for exercise.


    Therefore, they are willing to give the farmer 20 yuan a month as the cost of "discipline" and food.


    There are few places where money is needed in remote towns in the countryside. Twenty yuan a month is a great extra income for the farmer. He recognized the distant relative almost without consideration, and took him to do farm work.


    Fortunately, the kitchen of bondika experimental center, which had occasionally asked him to send some agricultural products, actually informed him that he was willing to sign a long-term supply contract with him and needed him to send a carriage full of agricultural products to bondika research center every week.


    If it was in the past, he might not be able to take the job next because he was short handed and the children were not around. It happened that the children of relatives made up for his shortcomings and became his profitable assistant.


    He always thought that this child who was not lazy at all was his lucky star. Until he was arrested for stealing important military secrets of bondika and suspected of treason, he didn''t realize what he had done during this period.


    Do these people deserve to die?


    Some people really deserve to die. Their motivation to betray the country is very clear, that is, to get more money, but some people are really stupid and belong to the kind of being cheated. Not everyone deserves to die.


    But the problem comes again. If not everyone of them should die, then they have betrayed the national intelligence and the glory of the country. Do the countless soldiers who sacrifice their lives on the secret front every year deserve to die?


    Sometimes people must be hard hearted. Everything is for the interests of the country and the people, not for their own self-interest. Their own names are easy to write, but signing these documents is very heavy, because Eric knows that everyone in this material will be secretly executed because they betrayed the country, Betrayed the people, which is the punishment they deserve.


    As big as a country and as small as a citizen, there is no reason for them to betray the motherland and go unpunished after betraying the people. Even the Lord of heaven has no such power!


    After signing, Eric handed the document to the lieutenant, then helped him sort out his epaulets, saluted him, turned, opened the door and went in.


    The door that bounced back closed slowly and was locked with a click. A sign was hung in the middle and upper position of the door panel - the first office of Mi3, Lieutenant Colonel Eric.


    Eric, who helped and was helped by Turin, was promoted to the rank of school officer for the credit of exterminating the extreme anti social militants of the freedom front.


    This is almost impossible in peacetime. Many people secretly envy him, envy him, want to copy success from him, or get him down with their own hands.


    But he was very lucky. Not only did Doolin help him, but he also had good luck. There was nothing to be picky about his ability in work and business. In addition, he was very popular with his superiors because of his modesty and prudence. When attacking the Federation, he joined the war as an intelligence staff.


    And he put forward a very special idea in the war. After the superior thought he could try to implement it and gave him this opportunity, he successfully completed the tactical goal of raiding San lodu. The deputy commander in chief of the army southern military region thought it was a mistake to put Eric on the intelligence work front, and he should join the army staff.


    This is just a small interesting story, but it is enough to show that Eric is excellent in his work. Not long after he was promoted to major, he was promoted to lieutenant colonel and the top officer in charge of the first office of the three military intelligence offices.


    According to the current official explanation of the military intelligence department, the third operation Department of the Army Intelligence section is mainly responsible for the arrest and elimination of overseas secret forces found within the Empire, and has great power.


    It was deliberately revealed that as long as Eric worked hard, he had a great hope of getting the rank of Colonel before he was 40.


    What does that mean?


    It represents that a future Imperial Intelligence giant has risen gradually, and the military intelligence department also belongs to the army list. According to the current military regulations, it is difficult to be promoted without enough military achievements, but it happens that Eric''s two great achievements belong to the category of military achievements, and he has the qualification to be promoted to general.


    As long as he can survive without making mistakes, at the latest at the age of 48, he is bound to become a young major general of the military intelligence department.


    At this age, a major general has at least 20 years to run. As long as he doesn''t stand in the wrong team and do something wrong, it''s not a problem to become a lieutenant general or even a general.


    He is so outstanding that no one can stop him.


    After working in the office all day, he left on time at night with his briefcase. As the top officer of the first office of Mi3, he doesn''t need to go out on dangerous field missions by himself. He just issues orders and signs in the office.


    He drove back to his home only more than ten kilometers away from the office. Just after he had finished driving the car, his wife couldn''t wait to open the door and stood in the door looking at him from a distance.


    He lives in a high-end residential community, which is not a capital tycoon, or a politician, or a military figure like him, so it is very safe and convenient here.


    Considering the dignity of the residents here, in order to ensure that they will not have accidents because of some small things, the developer has also established a small shopping mall specially built for these residents in this community.


    From supermarkets to some middle and high-end luxury stores, basically all needs can be solved here, and you can enjoy the best everything without leaving home.


    He looked at his wife standing by the door strangely. The next second, he inserted his hand into his handbag, held his pistol in his back pants belt, covered it with clothes and walked towards his wife.


    His wife just kept looking into the house, which showed that there were others in the house. She took the initiative to welcome out because she may lack a sense of security now. The people in the room threatened her so much that she wanted to escape there.


    There was someone in the room. She was afraid. This was the intelligence that Eric, an agent of the intelligence department, analyzed at the first time.


    But from the fact that his wife didn''t escape immediately and didn''t call the security guard, maybe there were some other situations in this. He raised his hand and pressed it, stroked his wife''s mood, quickly walked into the yard, went to the door, hugged his wife''s waist, whispered in her ear, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll give it to me here..."


    While loudly telling his wife to cook dinner, he walked into the living room with his briefcase. There were two young people in formal clothes in the living room. When Eric came in, they immediately stood up, "Hello, Mr. Eric, we are..."


    Before they finished, Eric pointed to the study on the second floor, "let''s go to the study and say!"


    The three entered the study one by one, two by two. One of the two young people also closed the door of the study very carefully. The reason why they wanted to bring people to the study was mainly to avoid them getting too close to Eric''s wife to avoid accidents.


    The two introduced themselves. There was no substantive content. Eric thought their self introduction might not be true. After their self introduction, Eric frowned and coughed, "gentlemen, I believe you must have a very important thing to visit me. Let''s not waste time and explain your intention."


    The two young men smiled. One of them went to the desk. Eric''s hand had quietly pressed on the cable of the drawer. There was another gun in it.


    It seemed that he saw Eric''s caution and caution. The young man raised his hands, then looked at Eric with a smile and tilted his head. Along the direction of his tilted head, Eric saw the landline phone.


    His expression eased a little. The young man picked up the phone and dialed a lot of numbers. Eric, who has been doing intelligence work, can see that the phone uses a security number, that is, a line that will never be tapped and recorded.


    People with such numbers are at least dignitaries above State Councillors, which is a privilege that money can''t buy.


    He has a dignified expression. Once anything is connected with important government officials, it will make people''s nerves sensitive. No matter whether the military intelligence department belongs to the list of the Ministry of defense or not, he is a soldier.


    Soldiers, it is an iron law not to participate in politics!


    He was worried about whether he was involved in any political strife. He didn''t know what he had ignored until he mentioned the phone and heard the familiar voice inside.


    Doolin!


    "If I were your friend, even if I was in hell, I would climb out of that damn place and shoot you while you were asleep!"


    Eric was disturbed by the words from the receiver, which didn''t seem to be joking, "I don''t understand, Dolin."


    He called out Doolin''s name, which can be regarded as that he recognized Doolin''s voice as a shock to Doolin, or that he was afraid of Doolin. He called out his name and told Doolin that he knew who was threatening him.


    Du Lin smiled on the phone, "your most trusted comrade in arms died in front of you, because you hesitated, hesitated, or timid for a time, but you became a hero because of me. What surprised me more was that you married your dead comrade''s wife and let her have children for you."


    "Eric, many people say I''m a scum, but I think you''re the scum!"


    In fact, when Du Lin first knew it, he was stunned by Eric''s operation. In the process of comforting the widow of his comrades in arms, he warmed the cold woman who lost her husband with his own body heat. Then they got married and gave birth to a child.


    If that woman knew that her ex husband died because of Eric... I can''t imagine that this is a scum. His behavior made him a lot of impression.


    In the front of intelligence work, many times a living person suddenly disappears without knowing when and where. It may be defection or being cleaned up. Governments will not exchange this information, but will quietly throw these nails into the stove.


    Therefore, there are always married women who taste fragrant scented tea in a leisurely afternoon and still fantasize about the sweetness after their husband comes back from work. As a result, the government staff came to the door and officially informed her - sorry, madam, you are a widowed woman from now on.


    These widows have a hard time, because many times those "missing" intelligence personnel will not be immediately identified as dead within a few years of disappearance. Most of them think they may have defected, so their families will be monitored.


    It''s actually a good thing for Eric''s wife to die as aboveboard as his heroic companion. Of course, Eric''s willingness to take over is a good thing. At least the dead agent''s wife is taken care of. He doesn''t need to worry about it. Some people always think Eric is doing well.


    Eric pursed his mouth. "If you just want to talk to me about these things, I don''t think there''s any need to talk between us..."


    Durin laughed, "you can hang up the phone and have a try, Lieutenant Colonel Eric. Let''s make a bet. If you don''t dare to hang up my phone, just bet a dollar, do you dare?"

 Chapter 1286

    A great philosopher once said that death is not death, which is a problem.


    Now, the receiver of the phone is in Eric''s hands. He is not a philosopher, but he knows whether to hang up is a problem for him.


    Turin is not a good person. Eric, who has been a middle-level key officer of the military intelligence department, knows this very well. He doesn''t know whether the security committee has also investigated Turin. Only the military intelligence department has files about Turin, so he has dedicated a room of more than 20 square meters.


    There are more than a dozen cabinets filled in chronological order. It is said that a considerable part of the documents are included in the confidentiality Bureau. If those are added, it may be necessary to change to a larger room to load all these things.


    Du Lin is not a good man. A good man can''t have so many black materials in the military intelligence department. You know, the cases in the charge of the military intelligence department are basically cases that can cause great damage and impact on the country and society. If ordinary bad people fight and kill, they are not qualified to set up a task force in the military intelligence department.


    He even heard from his boss that the rose knights had also investigated Dooling, which was the highest class secret service in the Empire. They didn''t let go of Dooling. It can be seen how bad Dooling has been.


    After being exposed to these secrets, Eric''s awe of Turin gradually dissipated. After all, there was a room full of black materials in his hand. Eric didn''t think Turin could be dangerous to him.


    Just take one out and find someone to explode it for the dead ghost to the foreign media. Du Lin is finished. In China, he may also be able to prevent the media from exposing his black materials, but he doesn''t have so much power abroad. Once such a person loses his power, he is nothing.


    So Eric was about to forget that he had been afraid of a person and made a favorable choice in the shadow of others until Turin''s voice sounded in his ear.


    As long as he hung up the phone, he could prove that he was not afraid of Dooling.


    As long as he hung up the phone, he could let Doolin go and understand that he was threatening an important member of the internal intelligence agency who lived in the dark and held the power of life and death.


    As long as he hangs up the phone, but... It''s not necessary!


    Eric soon found a good reason for himself. I can hang up the phone to prove that I am not afraid of Turin. He is just a weak bastard who looks very strong, but there is no need.


    There was no need to make everyone lose face in the end because of a joke, and there was no need to cause unpredictable consequences because of a time''s emotional dispute. He glanced at the two young people with their hands behind him with a smile, listened to the slight sound of bullets loading, and suddenly laughed loudly, "Well, well, Mr. durin, our greetings should be over. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Du Lin at the other end of the phone also smiled in good time. His laughter was not so exaggerated, very casual and peaceful, just like he was really just greeting, "A friend of mine told me that no matter how close the relationship between friends is, as long as they don''t contact for a long time, they will be as wary of each other as strangers. That''s how we are. We haven''t been in touch for a long time."


    "I am a nostalgic person. I also know that you may not remember my phone number, so I gave you a wake-up call. We are friends!"


    Eric didn''t speak. He knew very well that he would lose the moment he cut off the topic. Although he thought he didn''t lose, this concession was only a mature performance. No war broke out because of fighting spirit, and no one would be hurt. After the sun came tomorrow morning, the world would be as peaceful as ever.


    This is a mature performance. He didn''t lose!


    After pausing for a few seconds, Dooling continued, "I heard someone was investigating me recently, the Knights of the roses. Do you know these people?"


    Durin said that his investigation was not fabricated. Someone was investigating him, but it was not him, but the other side of tenell City, including alfalfa town.


    There have been many new faces in tenell in the past two years, but after the regenerated faces appear on the streets of this small city several times, they will be found out and soon integrate into the city.


    But the new faces in the last year are very special. Their information is very "perfect", so perfect that people can''t find any accidents.


    If they are ordinary people, they are likely to miss the information of these people, but after several local people specialized in selling intelligence got the information of these people, they could see that there was a problem with their identity at a glance.


    They have handled tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of pieces of intelligence information. What is true and what is false can be seen with their eyes.


    These people are investigating something. They are investigating something about corruption in the police station. Others went to alfalfa town for a few rounds. After their whereabouts were collected, they spread to Dulin''s ears. His first idea was that someone wanted to do it himself.


    This is not his wishful thinking, but a skill that a successful politician must master - prepare for the worst when he doesn''t understand the cause and purpose and can''t guess the result.


    These people may not be investigating Doolin and his family, but Doolin thought that these people came to investigate themselves and respond for the sake of safety.


    If it''s wrong, I''m very sorry. Some people may get hurt, but these people will also get good compensation, at least many times more than their pain.


    If you are right, you can be congratulated and avoid another crisis that may erupt suddenly.


    In fact, Dooling has been dealing with these intelligence agencies for a long time, including the violent agencies in the imperial system. Now he is getting better and better. Those who used to say that they would send him to prison have never appeared in front of him again.


    Both the military intelligence department and the security committee have stopped investigating him, so he thinks the people who still pay attention to him are probably those of the rose knights.


    He felt that these things would not be caused by himself. It is likely that Mr. kesma caused them. But as a son of man, there are always some things he didn''t do, and he should finish them.


    Knights of the roses!


    So who knows about these people?


    There is no doubt that Maggs must know them very well, even better than themselves, but what Maggs is doing now.


    Kubal also knows that mags has said more than once that kubal is a trustworthy person. In fact, this sentence is not said to Turin, but to himself.


    Stupid people always can''t distinguish the context and the meaning behind some words. Margus said that kubar is a trustworthy person. His purpose is to tell Turin that kubar won''t have a problem as long as he is alive.


    But now Maggs has a problem. Whether kubar can trust is another problem. What''s more, this is the relationship between kubar and Maggs, not the relationship between Dooling and kubar.


    So after thinking about it, Dooling thought of Eric, the lieutenant colonel of the intelligence subject of the Imperial Army, who had never contacted him. He must know something about the rose knights.


    A phone call unknowingly solved some other problems, and was able to get some help. This call is very valuable.


    Eric''s response was very quick. After he asked "how do you know the rose knights", he immediately woke up. Turin is already the governor of ambillo state. Now he is qualified to contact some high-level institutions of the Empire, including institutions such as the rose knights.


    "I know them, but I don''t know more than you do, Mr. Dooling." Eric''s answer is very cautious. He doesn''t want to involve himself in these dangerous things, but obviously Dooling doesn''t think so.


    For valuable friends, Du Lin''s attitude is always very gentle. He is not angry with Eric''s perfunctory answer. Instead, he asked another question, "do you know that you and the security committee are responsible for some actions to arrest the top leaders of the tushen cult recently?"


    The sudden change of topic made Eric a little unable to keep up with Turin''s rhythm. He thought for a while and nodded as if Turin could see. "Yes, I know, this is also one of my jobs. Mr. Turin, what important news can you tell me?"


    Du Lin smiled, "of course, of course, as the defender of the imperial legal system and morality, I think I, and even every imperial citizen, should have the spirit of dedication and dedication to the Empire. I caught the envoy, the No. 1 figure of the earth god religion, and he is now locked in the basement under my feet."


    Eric couldn''t help covering his chest and his scalp numbed. It was like a wave rushing up his head from his crotch along his spine. At this moment, he was so excited that he set up a small flagpole!


    Yes, if it is stronger, he may spiral to heaven in situ!


    With the arrest of some high-level tushens, more and more news shows an uncertain atmosphere. An intelligence agency in the skin of religious organizations, which has been entrenched in the West for more than 20 years and has begun to penetrate into other places, has bought a large number of social elites, including business elites and political dignitaries, and even people from the military intelligence office.


    The task of seizing the number one figure of the earth god religion has risen to the first level in history. It is not that the military intelligence department wants to know how many people have been corroded, infiltrated and bought by the earth god religion, but that this information will never be seen.


    If a large number of traitors appear in the middle of the imperial society and are disclosed, it is the kind with evidence, which will be a fatal blow to the Empire and the whole society!


    Different from other people''s purpose of catching the envoy, these imperial intelligence organizations really want to protect the envoy, destroy these materials directly, and do not give any aspirant any chance to create social unrest!


    Whether Eric, the top officer of the first office of Mi3, or his boss, the top officer of the action division of the army intelligence branch, are dreaming of catching the envoy himself.


    As long as you grasp him, your feet standing on the steps will have the power to lift again.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slightly contracted his lower abdomen to prevent him from being rude in front of the two young people. When he spoke, he found that his voice was trembling, "just now... You said that the envoy was at your feet?"


    "No!" Turin''s negation was so decisive that Eric thought he had an auditory hallucination that he thought Turin had caught someone who couldn''t even be caught by the three intelligence agencies of the Empire, but his next words plunged Eric into a deep silence, "I just asked you how much you know about the rose Knights."


    After a long silence, Eric struggled and asked, "how can I believe you?"


    Some people are greedy for wealth. They are willing to price the incomparably noble power in the eyes of others in exchange for wealth.


    Some people covet power, as if they were born in order to obtain higher power, greater power and trample more people under their feet. For this reason, they are willing to give everything.


    Some people are very honest. They never participate in any petty things, but as long as they can highlight their integrity and greatness, they often agree more happily than anyone else.


    Everyone in the world has weaknesses, including those who have no desire and no desire. If a person really has no weaknesses, he will kill himself or be killed by the society when he understands this.


    Eric also has. He wants to climb higher. In his previous work in the field, he has seen the pain and helplessness at the bottom, and walks on the edge of death every day.


    Working hard, he has to face either spies and agents from other countries after professional military training and special military training, or some thugs who wantonly pour fire and fear life and death. Who knows when he will die in front of his new partner because of some unavoidable accidents, such as his comrades in arms.


    If he doesn''t work hard, or even evades work, he will be labeled as suspicious. He will either die in the process of internal affairs or in the hands of other field personnel.


    Every day with death, want to get rid of all this?


    Very simple, climb higher, climb to the time when you are no longer manipulated by others, and climb to the time when you can hold your destiny and say no to the sky.


    This is an opportunity, which can save him several years of opportunities. At the same time, it is also a crisis. Once Turin does not cooperate with him, but changes a person, maybe his security and stability will make him wait another eight years to be promoted to colonel and major general.


    If people can''t do something for themselves, is it still people?


    His heart was beating violently at this time, and everything around him became strange. His sight was strangely elongated and extended, accompanied by slight tinnitus. The sharp tinnitus made him uncomfortable, his blood pressure was rising, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    "Eric, everyone knows that I am a generous and honest person. As long as you can do your duty as a friend, we are good friends."


    "For my friends, I''ve always been generous and never stingy. You need it, and I happen to have it. Just give it to you!"


    Eric closed his eyes tightly. His face turned red. It was obvious that his blood pressure was a little high. He slapped his temples several times and asked, "what kind of news do you want?"


    Du Lin didn''t answer directly. Instead, he invited him to the west, "come to me, take people back, and by the way, something I''m interested in..."


    When the two young men left, Eric''s wife went to the study and watched Eric, who was slumped in his chair, walk over nervously. She wiped the sweat on Eric''s pale face and asked softly, "do you want to call the police?"


    Eric squeezed out some smiles. "No, not at all. You forgot, honey. I''m the police."


    He patted his wife on the back of her hand. "I need to think. Can you give me some space?"


    The woman left with some worry and closed the door carefully. Eric closed his eyes and raised his head, hating himself and excited.


    At this time, in the distant city of tenell, two young people who had already got formal jobs - in their thirties and under the age of 40. These two young people just got off work. They lived next to a very ordinary hotel. They got some cooked food and put it on the chair at the door and began to enjoy dinner.


    The owner of the small hotel also ran out with a plate full of wheat cakes. The two young people have moved here for nearly nine months. They are very generous and often buy some cooked meat to share with him.


    In order to take advantage of it for a long time and not be too embarrassed, the owner of the small hotel made a good proposal. He was responsible for staple foods such as wheat cakes or meal bags, and the other two young people were responsible for evening dishes, mainly meat and so on.


    It was a stupid proposal, but the two young people agreed, and soon they became good friends.


    Eating delicious food in the evening, the owner of the small hotel felt that these two months were the happiest time in his life. He saved a lot of food and beverage expenses, so that he helped several young girls who couldn''t afford clothes these days, and taught them a lot of processes they would always experience on the road of life growth.


    So he felt good about the two young people and thought they were very simple and honest children - if someone in tenell said you were honest, simple and honest, you can beat him because he was saying you were stupid.


    This evening was no different from the past. There was no more satisfying dinner than the fragrant beef ribs and small leg meat, plus some sour cucumbers that were about to lose their sphincter function, and a small bottle of wine.


    While eating, the three chatted. One of them talked to the hotel operated by the boss, "I think you will register their information every time you come to stay. Is it required by the police?"


    The boss who had drunk some wine nodded repeatedly, "of course, otherwise I don''t want to write those messy things."


    "Anyway, I lost it after writing. Who cares? It''s not those officials who have the opportunity to bully ordinary people with no background like us?" another young man said.


    The boss stared and vomited a mouthful of wine, "if you can finish writing, throw it away. Who still writes that thing? After writing these things, they should save them by themselves. In case they have to investigate anything, it will be bad luck if they can''t get it out."


    "My garage is full of these things. I don''t dare to burn them. It takes up too much space. None of these officials have good things!"


    The two young people looked at each other and said a few words in agreement. One of them continued to ask tentatively, "I heard that you had a murder case here a few years ago. It''s very exciting. Do you know what''s going on? Tell us..."

 Chapter 1287

    Wine is a good thing. It can paralyze nerves and make brain cells die irreversibly. Looking at many patients with Alzheimer''s disease, most of them have the habit of daily drinking.


    Although this thing is harmful, many people still indulge in it. In fact, it''s not a sad thing to live in memory when they are old. At least in that memory, everyone is in full bloom, not old.


    The owner of the hotel was flushed and drinking. Under the influence of wine and meat, he took off his coat, put it on his shoulder and talked about the murder that should not have been mentioned.


    In fact, it''s not a big thing. For people living in tenell City, seeing dead people is like seeing cats and dogs falling dead on the side of the road. In the early years, established tycoons were fighting by force, and gangs were fighting by force. Which one was not killed, with blood flowing into a river and broken limbs scattered on the ground?


    Sometimes there are not enough people at the police station, or the residents on the roadside take the initiative to wash away the blood on the ground with buckets. Seeing a dead man is like looking at the front meat on a chopping board for the boss of the hotel business.


    In his narration, a dusty past for several years surfaced again.


    "It was a time when the weather was not too hot. At that time, I forgot whether it was spring or winter. In short, the weather was not too hot..." he took another sip of the glass, and the young people around him soon poured it for him. He looked at the slightly turbid wine in the glass happily. He was very comfortable. He was full of desire to talk. If he didn''t say anything, He suspected that he would go crazy.


    "At that time, there were four guests in my hotel, three men and one woman. They were a group, but everyone opened a separate room."


    "You know, the old terner..." his shoulder shook and sneered, "it''s like a cesspool. There''s no industry here. People are crazy climbing up to squeeze others, even..."


    When he said this, he stopped, obviously thinking of something and directly cut off the conversation, "I can remember those people, but also because they are very strange. They can rent two or three rooms, but they want everyone to rent one, so I remember it very clearly. These people are not short of money."


    "They lived for many days. I don''t think they are good people. Everyone is gloomy. Later, they didn''t know where to borrow a car and went around."


    "Later, one night, the woman among the four had an accident..." the owner of the tavern seemed to be remembering something. After a long time, he shook his head to clean the wine in the cup and sighed, "it''s very sad. There are many injuries on his body. Now I''ve abandoned that room and now it''s changed into a storage room..."


    The two young men looked at each other, and one of them asked, "what about the murderer? Have you caught him? I really don''t know what kind of person can be cruel to women."


    The hotel owner ate some meat and continued the wine. "I didn''t catch it. I don''t know what happened later."


    "The guests in the hotel must have been frightened when such a big thing happened. Did any of them check out? Boss, you lost a lot.", this sentence is very interesting. I want to ask more detailed content.


    The hotel owner lowered his head and kicked the ground under his feet. When he looked up again, he looked at the busy street on the side of the road, "I forgot."


    The two young people didn''t ask any more and began to eat meat and drink. Soon, the two pots of meat and a bottle of wine on the table were destroyed by the three of them. The two young people patted their hips and went back to bed. The owner of the hotel took a handful of change and staggered his children to watch the store for him and walked towards a small bar nearby.


    The young man standing behind the curtain on the third floor took it back from the back of the hotel owner who disappeared at the entrance of the alley. The original instruction given to them by their superiors was to lurk down and build appropriate social relations. For the time being, they should not investigate the assassination of Colonel Anna.


    But just last month, news came from the imperial capital, asking them to restart the investigation into the assassination of Colonel Anna. The object of the two people''s investigation was the register of the small hotel.


    According to the evidence they had collected before, there was more than one person in the room on the night when Colonel Anna was assassinated. With the strength of the colonel, it was difficult for even a professionally trained man to win.


    This woman is characterized by ruthlessness. She has been dead for several years. There are still legends about her in the rose knights, including the legend that she removed one of her ribs as a dagger to stab a mission target, which has been threatening all the newcomers.


    It was such a cruel and cruel woman who died quietly in this small hotel. What''s more frightening is that she was investigating the clue of blood dawn at that time. It is likely that she was killed in this hotel by the members of blood dawn.


    After mennon''s death, the Empire completely lost the opportunity to know the whereabouts of some of the main characters in the bloody dawn. Mennon was killed by Du Lin before he had time to tell the news - if this is rumored, it is not believed, which also led to the suspension of the follow-up plan.


    Now restart the plan, or because of the small differences between Turin and the Grand Prince, whether Turin is involved in the bloody dawn case or not, he grew up in tenell.


    He didn''t join the bloody dawn, so it was obviously the best result. But if he joined, as long as he found the evidence, he didn''t need to worry that Turin would become the next margus. Those evidence could easily destroy him, no matter what means he had and who stood behind him.


    With the idea that trying is not afraid of failure, the members of these organizations latent in terner city to cultivate social relations began to move again.


    The idea of these two people is very simple. If the person who assassinated Colonel Anna came from outside, someone must have seen them at that time.


    You know, at that time, cars were still luxury goods. No one could afford to buy or drive a car in this small city.


    Even if they didn''t drive, they must have seen these people according to the traffic of tenell at that time, including the owner of the hotel.


    According to the evidence collected in the early stage, the owner of the small and medium-sized hotel did not have any testimony in this regard. He said that he did not see anyone in and out of the hotel, so it is likely that the person who assassinated Colonel Anna lived in the hotel as a resident before the crime. After assassinating Colonel Anna, they did not escape, but returned to their room and were asked by the police to leave here.


    Whether this is a feasible direction of detection or not, the two young people intend to try. Today, they have found out the tone of the hotel owner and registered the resident register. He still keeps it and put it in the room where Colonel Anna was killed.


    Seeing that the hotel owner had gone to help the poor girls who couldn''t afford clothes, two young people opened the locked door with special keys with light hands and feet. They brought their own lighting equipment - candles.


    In a box full of dust, I started my work tonight.


    On the other hand, the owner of the hotel came to the small bar that he often patronized. Most of the bars in tener did not have liquor licenses to sell drinks. They were all operating illegally, but the nature of the city was very special. The police didn''t like to catch these people, and the Bureau of contraband investigation had completely counseled them.


    Two consecutive directors have been arrested and jailed for dereliction of duty and job-related crimes. The Bureau of contraband investigation has a very poor wind evaluation, and no one wants them to do anything. Now tenar''s Bureau of contraband investigation has become a paradise for waste in kanles state.


    The reason why it is a paradise is simply because although it is full of losers and waste in the struggle in kanles state, their law enforcement power still exists. In order not to get into trouble with each other, bars large and small will "confess" to the Bureau of contraband investigation every month.


    From the cash payment of red fruits to some drinks and even beef, the agents who had no ambition and abandoned themselves began to be content with the status quo, which led to the special environment of tenell - the popularity of illegal bars.


    In fact, there is another saying behind this, which is limited to the saying of some people wandering in the gray area. They often say that almost all tenar''s wine comes from Turin''s hand. No one can check Turin. If you don''t want to be unlucky, you''d better not touch these bars and these wines.


    It''s hard to say whether this is the real reason for the formation of tener''s special environment, but it still makes some sense.


    The hotel owner opened the door of the bar in the alley. There was nothing to hide. Everything was very generous. He also hung a neon sign with red high-heeled shoes and yellow wine glasses made of light-emitting tubes. It was particularly bright in the alley at night.


    The tavern owner was already a little drunk. He forced himself to control his body. He walked to the bar a little unstable. The bartender immediately came over and said, "what do you want?"


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, opened his mouth and smiled, revealing a mouth of uneven rhubarb teeth, emitting a disgusting smell, lying on the table and leaned over, "I want to sell information..."


    The bartender looked at him. "You know, some jokes can be terrible."


    "Why, do you think I''m joking now?", the tavern owner was a little angry. His voice became louder. Everyone around looked at him. The bartender frowned and tilted his head. Then he walked around the bar from one side and walked in through the door behind the bartender.


    The guests next to the bar don''t care about this. Selling intelligence has always been the source of life for some of them, from one dollar and two dollars to tens, hundreds and thousands of intelligence. These large and small intelligence forms tenar''s low intelligence network, and some of them with certain economic value will flow to other places.


    This is also the favorite job of lazy and idle people. It doesn''t need to consume energy. Just look for people everywhere to drink and chat. Maybe a message will sell for hundreds of thousands of yuan at any time.


    Into the backstage of the hotel, the owner suddenly felt a little cold. This is a cold storage. There are some oxlegs, ham and other meat.


    I don''t know how long he has accumulated on the ground. There are some bright red blood stains on the gray and black ice. The cold air makes him spray two hot gases from his nostrils every time he breathes, and his drunkenness is sober.


    I hesitated to leave, but I still clenched my teeth and continued to walk forward until I passed through the cold storage and entered a warm room.


    A guy with an old gas mask was sitting on a simple chair. There was a very shabby table in front of him. The strange guy looked up at the tavern owner. Through the closed glass, their eyes touched in the air, and the hotel owner moved away.


    "The general content of the information doesn''t need to be very detailed, and then your quotation. If I''m interested, we can continue to talk. If I''m not interested, you can leave through the small door next to me. After you go out, you''ll be in another alley."


    "It''s Fair..." the tavern owner said something inexplicably, perhaps timidly. "I don''t know if you know me. I''m the owner of the small hotel next to me. You know there was a murder case there before. Recently, someone began to be interested in that case. I think it should be able to sell some money."


    The guy in charge of intelligence trading smiled, "why do you think this news is valuable? If I were you, I wouldn''t waste so much time on this matter. You can leave. Of course, if you have better news next time, you can come to me."


    The tavern owner didn''t leave, but stood where he was. "Three hundred yuan, no, five, no, a thousand yuan, this news is a thousand yuan!"


    The guy in the mask was stunned. He didn''t laugh at the tavern owner''s overestimation, nor did he ask people to drive out the drunk silly beep. Instead, he asked a key question, "why do you think this news is worth a thousand dollars?"


    This is the ability that every person who makes a living by buying and selling intelligence must master. They can''t ensure that they have the most fair and correct evaluation of the value of each intelligence. In fact, the price of most intelligence comes from the bargaining behavior of both sides. When the owner of the tavern directly shouted a thousand dollars, the masked man realized that, There must be something he didn''t notice, so the hotel owner dared to shout out the price of 1000 yuan.


    The hotel owner licked his lips, and then conquered the masked man in only two seconds. He sincerely took out a thousand dollars and stuffed them into the hotel owner''s hand.


    The owner of the hotel said, "at the time of the crime, the police chief was called Mason, director Mason kesma!"


    In fact, this is a very obvious high price news. The reason why the masked man didn''t expect is that he has too many things to deal with and can''t take good care of all aspects.


    But his reaction was quick. When the hotel owner said director Mason kesma, the masked man suddenly woke up.


    There are still people who have problems in the case before the secret investigation. It happened that Mason was the police chief at that time. It is likely that Mason himself and even Dooling were involved in the case.


    Now Mason is the mayor of tenell, and Turin is the governor of ambillo. If the news is true, his guess is true. It can be said that he has made a lot of money for a thousand dollars.


    He only needs to make a phone call and tell the news to the people related to Mason or Dooling without paying anything. In the future, he can walk horizontally in tenar. Everyone knows that this is the city of kesma''s family!


    Later, Mason came back from the outside party. Tenar''s special geographical location was its death spot in the past, but it has become its advantage in the era of the rise of international trade.


    The cost of land transportation has been gradually higher than that of sea transportation. With the improvement of power cabin technology for navigation, including the upgrading of catalysts, the Obsidian required to drive large cargo ships has not been reduced, but the cargo warehouses that can be dragged are increasing.


    In principle, land transportation should begin to decline, but in inland areas where water transportation resources are scarce, the final transportation still depends on land transportation.


    In this regard, tener is not short of resources. Several transnational railways pass through tener City, which also makes tener city prosper rapidly with the naked eye.


    A large number of foreign-funded enterprises set up offices in tener and then expanded into companies. Some of them even planned to set up regional headquarters in the Empire. The arrival of these people accelerated the economic development and construction of tener city. Of course, Mason was a lucky guy.


    The city''s economy is growing rapidly, and everyone living here can immediately feel it. Ten years ago, there was only a dozen yuan a month, but now there are at least more than 70 yuan a month. This is change, real change.


    The people at the bottom don''t quite understand the economic construction problems at the national level. They only know that their salary is several times that of the past, and all this happened after Mason took office. Then Mason is a qualified mayor and a respected mayor.


    With his surname and his lineage, he is a well deserved superstar in this city.


    He took off his coat and sat on the sofa with a strong smell of wine. In fact, Mason is a good man. At least he won''t stay up at night like other men. No matter what kind of entertainment he has, he will come back to bed every night. No matter how late, he must come back.


    His wife brought him a cup of bitter sobering soup, which is said to be a local method. It was boiled with burnt coffee beans and ten times of bitter chrysanthemum petals. A cup of dark brown water can make drunk people feel better.


    Mason drank some, but the effect was not as good as at the beginning. He was still drunk and didn''t move, as if he was going to sleep.


    At this time, the telephone rang in the hall. Mason, who was drunk and almost unconscious, had to answer the phone in person. Less than five seconds after he received the phone and said "it''s me", the whole person sou sat up straight, and began to secrete a lot of sweat all over. He couldn''t wipe it clean!


    In such a moment, I was shocked, cold and woke up!

 Chapter 1288

    Mason doesn''t know much about what his father did when he was young. Mr. ixma''s character makes it impossible for him to live honestly in the countryside by farming. On the contrary, Turin knows more about these problems. Who makes him the most special one in the ixma family?


    As the father of many children, it is inevitable that it is impossible to evenly distribute father''s love to each child. There must be a choice. Give more and less.


    Mr. kesma was very unhappy when Dooling proposed to leave home, but after Dooling left, he actually hummed a tune secretly.


    Any "hero" father will not want his children to be submissive. The more brilliant his father''s life is, the more he hopes that his children can have someone like himself, which is different, wonderful and unique.


    As it happens, Turin is satisfied with this. If Mr. kesma scolds the most, it must be Turin. But if he wants to ask who he likes best, he won''t say it''s Turin, but there won''t be a second candidate in his heart.


    Sometimes Mason will feel some unspeakable discomfort, but this discomfort will soon dissipate. He is a very contented person. If it weren''t for Turin''s request, he might not even want to elect the mayor and work as a police chief all his life.


    A person''s ability depends on his responsibility. When he thinks about it, Mason feels that he doesn''t know that some things are not necessarily bad, but a good thing.


    But now, he thought he should find out how many things there were!


    After many years, someone came to investigate the case and thought of other connections. Mason vaguely felt that these people were not so simple guys and the organization behind them was not an ordinary organization.


    After he hung up the phone, he ordered, "let me take a bath, I need a bath, bathtub!" and then he went back to his room to take off his clothes. His underwear was wet with sweat and sticky on his body. It was very uncomfortable. He needed to take a bath, think about it, and find out what happened behind it.


    In the final analysis, Mason is not a strict villain. In fact, he is a good old man. He never has too strict expression and airs when dealing with his colleagues and subordinates. He doesn''t treat life as dirty and obscene as other powerful people. He hardly uses a pistol to aim at anyone and shoot. He can even say that he hasn''t killed anyone!


    He is not a bad man, but we can''t say that he is an honest man. Even if the children of kesma family are not bad, they are definitely not good children. This is the consensus of all residents in alfalfa town.


    Being able to secretly investigate again a few years after the crime made Mason have a very keen sense of the identity of these people - they may be official people.


    This understanding is also the experience gained when I was the chief of the local police station a few years ago. Whether gangs or capitalists, their hatred rarely "overnight", not that it can''t exceed 24 hours, but often choose to end as soon as possible.


    If you can fight, fight. If you can''t fight, admit it. There won''t be a thing that hasn''t been solved in a few years.


    For ordinary people, the world and society are changing too fast. What they have to do is to keep up with the pace of the times and society, not to be abandoned by the times, and then expand themselves as much as possible. They will not spend too much time and energy on something or people that can not bring social value to them for a long time, end the old and start the new as soon as possible, That''s their rule.


    On the contrary, the official institutions can be said to be very slow in this regard. Is this because the official does not pay attention?


    In fact, it''s not. There are just too many official things. For example, when Mason was the chief of the police station in the past, dozens to hundreds of different cases, large and small, would occur in tenell every day. If each case had to be solved within 24 hours or 48 hours, it would basically be impossible.


    Each case needs to be investigated and collected one by one, and then the testimony of both parties is integrated, and finally submitted to the local court for decision. Sometimes it is normal for a case not in a hurry to drag on for a month or two.


    In addition, there are some style problems. The police in charge of handling cases will finally their own work, but they won''t work very hard. They must solve the case first if they don''t even sleep.


    They also sleep, rest, go to bars, and go out with their families on weekends and holidays.


    For them, solving cases is not their lifelong pursuit, but their work. They work during working hours and refuse to work during non working hours. This is the official attitude.


    These people have restarted the investigation plan after such a long time, and have been latent for about a year. This kind of meticulous and low efficiency all exudes the unique flavor of official institutions.


    There is no truth that time is money in these people. If it is really a private organization investigating these things, they can kidnap the hotel owner and pull out what they want from his mouth through torture.


    But they didn''t. they chose the stupidest way to get the news. They must be official People - they have enough energy, but they are not active enough.


    In an instant, the water in the bathtub was seven minutes full. Mason went into the bathroom, asked his wife to leave first, and then put the phone next to the fish tank.


    He slid down slowly and breathed a sigh of relief. After a long time, he called Dulin. He didn''t know how to deal with these things, so he should let Dulin know.


    Before Du Lin said "it''s me", he heard Mason''s voice. Now the technology about the telephone has been very advanced. Unlike when the telephone just came out, the sound is distorted and people often can''t hear who is on the other side of the receiver.


    Hearing Mason''s voice, Doolin smiled and asked, "how did you think of calling me so late?"


    If there''s nothing wrong, it''s better to make a long story short. It''s so late. If there''s a long paragraph and it''s not so urgent, it can be said during the day tomorrow.


    It is everyone''s innate instinct to deal with personal affairs during working hours.


    Mason didn''t joke with Turin and told him the news he got. Turin frowned more and more.


    Some time ago, there was news that someone was investigating some old things. Durin was not very satisfied. He thought it might be the big prince or Mr. kesma. The former blamed himself and the latter blamed Mr. kesma. As long as individuals can see such a large statue, what would happen to people who have seen Mr. kesma if they saw it, Although Mr. kesma said no one had seen his true face.


    Du Lin absolutely doesn''t believe this sentence, but if the old man has to say so, he can''t just say the opposite.


    Now with this news, he can be sure that those people are still investigating Anna''s case, and only Anna''s case is shocking enough to trigger strong dissatisfaction with high-rise buildings in the society.


    He rubbed his temples, went to the window, looked at the night view outside the window and said, "I know this matter. Just leave it to me. You think nothing has happened. Have a good sleep, and I will completely solve these problems as soon as possible."


    "I know you are very capable, but I also want to know what happened and why someone is always investigating something here, not on your side.", Mason is not a fool. If it is to investigate Turin''s problem, these people can investigate Turin in ambillo, Otis and illian.


    These places are where Du Lin made his fortune. There must be a lot of criminal evidence related to Du Lin, but they don''t go to those places to investigate, but they always don''t let tenar go. What does this mean?


    It shows that the object of their investigation is not necessarily durin, but others, such as their father, Mr. kesma.


    "We are a family. I am your brother. I have the right to know the truth of some things, Doolin." Mason''s tone is not high pitched, but very powerful. "You can''t hide some things from me all your life. I will know the truth behind these things one day, but whether I know it today or in the future, I have only one wish..."


    He paused a little, and his voice became more emotional. "I hope you or my family told me this, not others!"


    "Very reasonable request. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, you can go back and talk to Mr. kesma about what he did when he was young, so that we have to deal with these hands and tails decades later!"


    "In addition, you should pay a little attention to this matter. There should be other people lurking in tenell to collect clues. I will help you deal with these two people first and call me if there is anything. In addition, you''d better carry weapons with you now. It''s not a joke!"


    After hanging up, Du Lin rubbed his temples. The two men pursued Anna''s case and restarted the investigation a few years later. He thought there might be some other incentives. For example, they got some new and breakthrough clues, so they would restart the investigation.


    But now no matter how he guesses, he has to solve these two problems first, and then interrogate more problems.


    Twenty minutes later, a truck stopped at a corner a little away from the hotel. About twenty people with a dome for sale, wearing high collar windbreaker and bulging windbreaker walked in the street. The surrounding pedestrians immediately began to change their routes spontaneously and quietly.


    No one will stay here to watch the excitement. Since a young man who watched the excitement found him after the police arrived at the scene and asked him if he was willing to testify in court, he was found floating in the agate river the next day. From then on, people have understood this simple truth. Some people will die if they watch it.


    The owner of the small hotel sat at the bar and watched TV. Since the cable TV group ordered the viewing service by stages and gave away TV sets, this cheap entertainment project has entered thousands of households and has become an essential entertainment project for most families every night.


    Some cheap electricity and low monthly rent can make the whole family enjoy a happy evening. Sometimes there are preferential activities of film on demand discount. Two films can be on demand for less than a dollar. This way of entertainment is very convenient and effective.


    He yawned and looked at the sitcom of excrement and urine fart. Occasionally, he was very soulless and laughed. His brain was a little mushy.


    He didn''t help the girls in need. After he left the intelligence dealer''s office after the bar, he held a thousand dollars in cash and was blown by the cold wind. He shivered and woke up.


    It was not until this time that he realized what he had just done. After a short excitement, there was fear. Infinite fear haunted him. Coupled with the legacy of alcohol, he was very sleepy and didn''t want to go to bed so early, because the darkness of turning off the light would make him feel uneasy.


    At this time, the bell dilingling hanging on the door rang a few times. He raised his head and watched two men in windbreaker come in and leaned back involuntarily. This kind of dress is certainly not harmless. This is another consensus of tenar city residents.


    "Yes... What can I do for you?" he asked vaguely. The two men looked around. He was the only one in the duty room and pushed the door in.


    One of them asked, "where do the two young people you mentioned live?"


    The hotel owner blinked, and he immediately reacted. It really had something to do with Mason, even with Turin.


    At the same time, he regretted that he would have asked for more money. He would have given him 3000 yuan or 5000 yuan if he wore a mask.


    He nodded and bowed out, took them to the street, looked up and pointed to the fourth floor of the house next door. Before he could tell which two rooms the two people lived in next door, he suddenly looked at the fourth floor of his house and said casually, "why does that room seem to be occupied?"


    At this time, the young man in charge of the operation came up. He pressed the small hotel owner''s shoulder and asked in a gentle voice, "which room are you talking about?"


    The hotel owner swallowed a mouthful of saliva and subconsciously replied honestly, "I''m talking about the fourth floor of my house. Since the lady died in it, I''ve changed it into a storage room, but now there seems to be light in it..."


    The group of people looked up one after another. The night in tener was very dark. There was not too much industrial pollution in this era. The stars in the sky made people fear and yearn every time they looked up, but at this time, these people''s attention was not on the bright starry sky, but on the window on the fourth floor.


    On this window, there was a bright shadow about an inch wide at most. The team leader stepped back and looked up. The window on the fourth floor was dark. A few steps later, a bright light appeared in the window.


    Obviously, something blocked the window so that he couldn''t see any light when looking at the fourth floor from other angles, but at this time, he was almost standing directly under the stairs. Through the small gap between the shelter and the window, he could see the slightly shaking candlelight on the ceiling, which made him aware of someone in the room.


    He soon made arrangements for six people to stay downstairs and two in the alley behind. Some of the others went to the fourth floor next door to see if the two people were in the house, while the others went to the fourth floor of the hotel to check who was in there and what they were doing.


    Before long, the two people searching the register suddenly stopped their actions. One of them directly put out the candle with his finger, slowed down his breathing and didn''t move.


    In the next room, that is, the room where they live, there was a sound similar to the sound of an iron pipe falling to the ground. It was a gadget they arranged when they left. It was not aimed at anyone. It was purely a professional habit.


    If someone touches it in the middle of the night, they can wake up at the first time. If they go out and someone touches it, the iron pipe can also hit a white spot on the ground. Even if the other party can put the steel pipe intact, it can''t deal with the traces of defects on the ground.


    Someone touched their room and they looked at each other in the dark - the faint light from the outside reflected on the surface of their eyes, and they could see each other''s eyes.


    One of them slowly moved to the door, while the other slowly removed a board against the window and looked down.


    The street was very quiet, there were no unusual people, and there were no particularly conspicuous vehicles. There were not many changes when they came back, but then his heart clicked and he realized that it was bad.


    Several people could not be seen in the whole street, and the stores across the road were closed. If there was no problem, he had trained on dogs for so many years.


    He took out his pistol and went to the door. Just at this time, there was a "Zhiya" sound when the floor was twisted at the fourth floor stairs not far from their room. They already knew that they were exposed and stared at.


    The room was quiet, only the sound of each other''s shallow breathing. Some slight footsteps came from the middle of the corridor. These footsteps finally gathered outside the room. Their hands and hearts were sweating.


    Although I knew when I entered the industry that my work must be very dangerous and there must be a time to face the choice of life and death, people will still be nervous, afraid and timid at this step.


    There was a strange balance between inside and outside the room. No one moved first, but it seemed that they were sure that someone was behind the wall in front of them!


    About three or four minutes later, the sound of footsteps came from downstairs. A man who went to the search room next door ran up. He was stunned first, and then whispered in the team leader''s ear that there was no one there.


    Although the voice was very light, there was not a very tight door panel in the room, and they could still hear something vaguely. They had no luck this time. They took a breath and swayed on their chest. They held up their courage and planned to fight with these people outside the door!

 Chapter 1289

    In the face of life-threatening moments, the first thought is often how to continue to survive, which has nothing to do with consciousness, morality, position and so on, but the most primitive instinct.


    No amount of training can erase this instinct. Even those fanatical terrorist organizations will go through a long prayer before they choose to attack others by suicide.


    When we saw that they were still alive, in fact, they were dead. The knowledge we saw was a body without soul. When they were selected as terrible weapons to attack, destroy buildings and even kill people, they had faced this barrier.


    Life and death are always difficult choices. What makes people speechless is that most of the time, when people begin to choose this problem, the initiative is not in their own hands.


    The "knights" of the two rose Knights have beads of sweat on their foreheads and cheeks. Their throats are shrinking and sliding. They are facing this choice now.


    In the quiet room, the cat on the second floor windowsill across the road outside the window could even hear the sound of courtship, but it was just outside the wall. At this moment, there was no sound at all.


    Both sides seem to be in a special state, facing each other across the wall and maintaining silence.


    After a standoff for several minutes, people on both sides of the wall seemed to have clearly realized that the other side behind the wall had known each other''s existence, and a series of safety pulling noises suddenly sounded in the corridor.


    They use a submachine pistol, which is a new pistol series launched this month. It is the latest product of macus military industry group. What''s more amazing is that this submachine pistol and its gun family have Doolin''s patents and interests.


    According to the requirements and descriptions put forward by Du Lin, the designers of Coomassie group designed the paintball gun in Du Lin''s mind. This gun, which is different from the current design ideas, suddenly opened the source of inspiration for designers. They registered patents while designing new gun families. Unexpectedly, all the patents were registered by Du Lin.


    As a last resort, in order to ensure that the two sides will not spend considerable time and money in litigation over these patents and give up this absolutely profitable project, Mycos military industry group and Dulin held friendly consultations. After several rounds of discussions and negotiations, the two sides finally reached an agreement on patent opinions.


    Dooling authorized mccource military industry group. After the weapons they produced were sold, they would give Dooling a commission of about 3%. Whether Dooling paid taxes or not was Dooling''s own business.


    This new type of pistol named "mccaus C1 submachine pistol" by mccaus military industry group absorbs the design concept of color bullet gun, increases the capacity of magazine, slightly increases the caliber of bullet, lengthens the guide rail and barrel, and uses the design of dual power cabin.


    It can pour out all 150 bullets in 12 seconds, causing the most terrible damage with the highest firing speed.


    In order to ensure that the accuracy and control will not change greatly during shooting, a foldable horizontal grip is added to the extended barrel, and the magazine, ammunition feeder and grip are completely separated for the first time. The independent removable magazine and ammunition feeder provide a very reliable endurance for this submachine pistol.


    The purpose of this submachine pistol design is to solve small-scale and close-up armed conflicts, more effective and reliable design, stronger kinetic energy, more dispersion distribution and more terrible firing speed.


    Soon after the weapons conference, many police stations placed orders with the macus military industry group, and the army also placed many orders. However, according to internal sources, the submachine pistol used by the army is a reinforced gun with a part of the structure redesigned from the original, which is different from the outside.


    Because of the cooperation with Turin, Turin''s men also got some submachine pistols.


    Everyone is curious about this submachine pistol and is shocked and attracted by its terrible firepower. It looks like a reduced rifle, but in fact there is a big difference between the two.


    The effective killing range of the mccaus C1 submachine pistol is only an embarrassing 45 meters. This is the theoretical effective killing range. In the actual environment, the lethality of the bullet will drop significantly after about 38 meters. When you don''t attack the key part, it''s like hitting someone else. Although it''s uncomfortable, you won''t get hurt.


    However, this submachine pistol also has an advantage that the rifle does not have, that is, it is less noisy, easier to carry and more secret.


    Of course, in the past, if the pistol went off, someone might get shot. If the submachine pistol went off, it might be unlucky to turn into a sieve in three seconds, so this submachine pistol has a very strict insurance mechanism.


    When the double safety is opened, there will be an obvious metal collision sound.


    There was no communication between the two sides. With the team leader waving his hand, eight men raised submachine pistols and pulled the trigger directly against the wall.


    The walls of the house are mostly wooden structures, just to ensure that more rooms can be made for rent to residents. Except that the walls around the building and the square columns in the room are made of building materials and cement, others are basically wooden structures, including the floor.


    The sound of the submachine pistol after pulling the trigger is very good. The sound of each bullet is connected into a line, like... Piupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiupiu!


    In the first lesson, when the bullet broke through the wall and brought a glimmer of light to the dark room, the two young Knights of the rose order had begun to avoid the bullet as much as possible and lay on the ground with their heads and hips facing the wall as much as possible.


    Bullets are flying around them. Occasionally, bullets hit bricks or cement, or some other metal parts, which awaken the spark in a room with a glimmer of light. It is charming and deadly.


    But there are so many bullets that jumping bullets form a bullet storm. The bullets shot into the body from all angles make the two knights with professional training impossible to defend.


    Bullets were flying, and small holes of pencil thickness appeared one after another on the wall. The sound of bullets hitting different materials continued to come from the room. The front wall soon became big holes and small eyes, fragmented, and finally directly collapsed and scattered on the ground.


    The light in the corridor shot into the room, making the dark room bright. Two knights in plain clothes lay on the ground and constantly vomited blood and twitched. Their pistols were thrown on the ground by them. They were sieved before they could shoot a bullet.


    When the team leader entered the room, he took out another pistol from his arms, shot them in the head, turned and left, and the hotel was calm again.


    No one knows what''s going on here except that the domestic cleaning car that came soon stopped here for a while.


    No, the residents on the third floor may know that the blood on the fourth floor drips down the gap between the floors. If someone asks him if he knows anything, he is likely to answer that he doesn''t know. If this person continues to ask, he will tell that person that he had a nightmare and peed in bed.


    In fact, the team leader originally intended to capture the two men alive, but Doolin refused his request. Once this opponent with professional special training catches them alive, it is very likely to cause large-scale casualties on his own side.


    Because those men didn''t dare to kill them, but these people had no scruples about killing Du Lin''s people, so Du Lin told them from the beginning not to live and directly killed the account.


    Eric will soon provide some information he is interested in, and they can touch a lot of things with the help of these two people''s dens and their identities.


    Intelligence work has always been a very detailed work, and it is also testing people''s way of thinking. Turin just mentioned a few points, and tener''s people already know what to do.


    First, who covered the identity of these people? It''s true that their identity is false, but it''s not easy for a false identity to become true, especially after the tax reform, which means that some things in their false life must be true. You can find something along these things.


    Second, check their social environment, the boss of their work unit and the deli where they often buy meat. Maybe they can find out some problems.


    Maybe before they find out, Turin already knows who is organizing these people and what they are doing.


    The night in tenell is always calm, just as thousands of bullets have solved the two outsiders and will not make the city uneasy. What really makes people feel uneasy is their mayor. After Mr. Mason went home to visit his father, his face smelled like he had just taken it out of the sewer at work the next day.


    He had to know why someone was always investigating tenell and his father, Mr. kesma, so he followed Turing''s advice and asked Mr. kesma. Mr. kesma told him his past as if he were showing off, and then he regretted it.


    "I shouldn''t have listened to you when I stepped on the horse. What should we do now?", some disgraceful Mason''s neckline was torn by himself, and his tie was thrown aside. His hair like a chicken nest could make his hairdresser vomit blood and die. "Why don''t we go abroad and hide?"


    Du Lin just came back in the morning. He took a shower while talking to Mason. "I met a friend I wanted to know with him a few days ago. At that time, I asked him why he didn''t go abroad. At least the world is so big. I can''t find a place to hide it in my life."


    "Do you know how he answered me?" this question made Mason more upset, but before he calmed down to think about it, Turin asked and replied, "he told me that the empire is safer than anywhere."


    "He is very smart. His choice is right. The empire is safer than anywhere. You ask me what to do..." Turin turned off the shower and went out with a bath towel. Dove immediately came up to help him wipe the water drops on his body. While wiping, he went to the French window and picked up the landline phone, "Very simple, climb higher. When all the people who want to harm you become your subordinates, when you can control their fate at will, these problems are not problems!"


    Mason frowned. "I know, I know what you mean, but you think it''s easy, don''t you? You''re only a governor now, and the wealth Mr. kesma left us is about to touch our ass. how long do you think it will take you to kill their fate? Ten years, twenty years, or before we are killed?"


    Durin replied with a smile, "seven years later... Well, my brother, continue to do what you should do. I''ll deal with all these. Look at tenar, look at alfalfa Town, look at Mr. kesma. This is your current job."


    After hanging up the phone, Dooling changed into a brand-new suit. Now dove is here only three days a week on weekends. She runs her own small business at dove''s garment factory other times.


    When the production technology is not advanced enough, light industry is the hope of each regional government. This intensive labor factory can bring a lot of good changes to the society, more jobs, more social average income, better public security and more stable rule.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this is still one of Dooling''s businesses. He invested a lot of money. The reason why he let dove do this is also a disguised compensation.


    The little girl worked with him at the age of 17. She can''t let go. Once the person who knows some of Dooling''s core secrets has the idea of leaving, even if she is Dooling''s closest person, Dooling won''t allow the secret to leak out.


    You can''t get married. You always have to find something for her to do. Only in this way can there be no inexplicable madness. She liked reading fashion design books and popular magazines for some time. In addition, the western society needs some factories to stabilize social and family relations, so a female president appeared.


    "It''s very nice, but I think it should be a little more serious." facing himself who changed his clothes in the mirror, Turin gave his point of view very pertinently. Now this suit on him was designed by dev himself. It is said that several sets were sent to participate in the annual fashion design Grand Prix.


    Purple and black background clothes are easy to make people feel a sense of exaggeration. What''s more, he thought of "Xiaode" around Mrs. Vivian, that son of a bitch fag and pervert. It is said that fags and perverts like purple.


    Dove could see that Turin didn''t like this suit. After taking it off, she took out a set of asphalt clothes. This set was stable enough, but it lacked the smell of fashion.

 Chapter 1290

    Jonathan is just a very, very ordinary imperial citizen, with an ordinary job, an ordinary family and two lovely children.


    The plain life and the pressure on his shoulders made him forget his ideals and pursuit when he was young. The surging blood was dissipated in the cold and numb life. He finally became the last person he wanted to become when he was young - an adult without a soul like a walking corpse.


    Maybe sometimes when he is drunk, he will recall his ideals and unrealistic pursuits in his youth, and shed tears of regret or hatred for his current decline. However, when the eastern sky gradually shines, his drunkenness gradually fades, and he also begins to return to reality and return to the so-called reason.


    Numbness is a label he labeled himself at the age of 32. Numb life, numb work, numb state, numb mind, no passion, no impulse, and the whole world is gray.


    "What''s this?" the numb Jonathan stood at the checkout counter of the supermarket. After he bought some supplies for the family for a week, the cashier handed him a palm sized color card.


    These very bright colors are printed on it, and various powerful fonts are all over all corners of the card. He remembers that he did not buy such things or ask for additional services.


    The additional services and value-added services of supermarkets are often very deceptive. All humanitarians who think they have taken advantage of themselves will finally find that they are the one who really suffered a loss.


    Before, a supermarket held a promotional activity. You only need to pay a card handling fee of 29.9 yuan to get a long-term discount. Many people think this is a good activity. We didn''t realize that this is a fraud until the supermarket told them that there is a limited consumption quota every month.


    Or you can consume more than the consumption quota set by the supermarket every month, so you can continue to enjoy a long-term discount price in the next month and beyond. However, if you don''t consume to the set quota, the discount benefit will be cancelled, and the cost of opening the discount of 29.9 yuan will not be refunded.


    This puts many customers who have paid for advantage in a dilemma. If they don''t spend money on things, 29.9 yuan is completely invalid. It won''t go back to their pockets and can''t create more value. Moreover, it''s stupid to do so because they haven''t earned the 29.9 yuan for the things they have purchased.


    But if you buy the full amount every month according to the rules, a family can''t actually consume so many products, and don''t let the discount right of 29.9 yuan disappear. It''s even more stupid to spend more money.


    It was not until someone finally filed a lawsuit with the supermarket that the matter was "solved". The supermarket publicly apologized for its failure to explain the rules clearly. In addition, it symbolically admired the customer suing the supermarket for 19.9 yuan. As for others?


    You can sue them and they''ll lose money.


    Some people say that the supermarket hired and fought this lawsuit by itself. The purpose is to let those dissatisfied people recognize a reality. Spending hundreds of thousands of yuan to fight a lawsuit can only get back the loss of less than 20 yuan. If they don''t mind losing more to get such a little compensation, the supermarket won''t mind playing a lawsuit game with them.


    This matter eventually disappeared in a round of new public opinion, but the inspiration and business routine it brought were gradually improved by people, and therefore a new proprietary word appeared in business to describe such a word - sunk cost.


    Many people knew this, so Jonathan became alert for a moment. He put the small card back on the cashier and returned it. "I don''t need to buy any coupons and membership cards, nor do I need any value-added services!"


    It can be seen that he is very resistant to these things. The cashier smiled and expressed his understanding. Basically, most customers are very resistant to these things, but in fact, they don''t know that these things will soon become a trend and appear silently around people in a more mature way, Kidnap people and press their heads to make them willing to spend in the supermarket.


    "Sir, this is a lottery ticket. As long as you buy something more than ten dollars, there will be such a lottery ticket." the cashier pushed the lottery ticket again, "You can go and uncover it. Someone has taken away a microwave oven before. Of course, if you really don''t need it, you can dictate it and give it to me, so I can have it legally and you don''t need to worry."


    People are like this. They will become vigilant in the face of some inexplicable goodwill, but if someone wants to take it away at this time, people will become hesitant.


    He hesitated to hold the lottery ticket tightly in his hand. After paying the cash, he quickly left the counter. In a rest place not far away, he tore open the cashing area according to the knowledge on the back of the lottery ticket.


    At 7:30 pm, Mrs. Jonathan, who made dinner, looked at Jonathan in the living room, wiped her hands and walked over with some doubts. Since her husband came back from shopping, she has become a little... She can''t say well, it''s like her soul has gone away.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Are you having problems at work?" she sat gently beside Jonathan and asked him carefully.


    This is a very traditional family. Jonathan works alone to support his wife and two children. With his own struggle, persistence and numbness, he has a fairly good job. The salary of 119.75 yuan a month is not up to the income standard of the middle class in the south, but it is much higher than that of ordinary people, Enough for him to support his family.


    In the absence of economic independence, women''s status in the family is often relatively low, and they don''t have any actual voice, so she is very docile and gentle.


    Jonathan squeezed out a smile. "No, honey, everything is fine."


    He obviously didn''t want to share the problems that bothered him. Mrs. Jonathan had to give up and go upstairs to ask the children to eat.


    After dinner, Jonathan was absent-minded all the time. The children didn''t notice. Mrs. Jonathan didn''t want her husband to bother herself and closed her mouth.


    Jonathan had been in this state for three, four, five, six, seven days in a row. Finally, his wife couldn''t help living at the weekend. After dinner, she asked again, "honey, are you in any trouble?"


    Jonathan looked at his wife for a while, then slowly nodded, "I... don''t know what to do. Maybe you can help me."


    He took the lottery ticket out of his pocket together with a certificate and put it on the table. His wife had read primary and secondary school and knew words. After reading it, she was silent.


    The lottery ticket shows that Jonathan won the grand prize. The prize is a "fragment of the map", which is a very special prize. There are 5000 winners nationwide.


    Each of these people has a "fragment of map", which indicates the concealment of materials in a certain part of an area. On this fragment in Jonathan''s hand, there are four such supply points, including two gun and ammunition supply points.


    With the fragments of the map and the winning certificate, the winners can go to the state of ambillo free of charge to participate in the "wild escape" game for at least two weeks. Before that, they will go through a week of field survival training and combat training.


    As long as they can enter the top 1000, everyone will receive a cash reward of at least 200 yuan. If they can reach the top 500, the top 300, the top 100, or even the last top three in the continuous elimination, all the bonuses will be an amazing number.


    In particular, the first place will receive a full 300000 bonus alone. Plus the bonus at each stage, the first place will receive at least 400000 bonus!


    In addition, every player eliminated by hand will get a reward of at least 50 yuan and at most 500 yuan. Someone has calculated that if you can get the first place, the first prize may be as much as 500000!


    500000, for many people, this wealth is a distant dream all their life, but today, an invitation card of the palace of wealth appears in the hands of these ordinary people.


    Temporarily give up the work in hand, gamble on an opportunity and bet on a brilliant future, or give up this opportunity and continue to be a numb person. Numb survive in this numb society, no ideal, no pursuit, no impulse, only numbness.


    The couple sat at the table and looked at the winning certificate and lottery ticket for a long time. Finally, Mrs. Jonathan rubbed her sore neck and raised her hand on the back of Jonathan''s hand. She looked at Jonathan with eyes that had never been serious. Her hand gently held half of his cheek, moving carefully and gently, "Do what you want, you will always be our hero, remember?"


    Jonathan was a little surprised. He thought the biggest resistance was his wife. He had several behaviors that wanted to take risks, which were blocked by his wife. Even the impulse generated in consumption would be stopped and persuaded.


    But he did not expect that his wife did not stop him, but supported him. At this time, he realized that the biggest resistance was not others, but himself.


    He is eager to change, to live a passionate life and to make the world full of color, but he is also afraid of change. He has been hesitant. He is thinking about what to do if he fails and loses his job, how to ensure the economy of his family and how to solve the life of his family.


    When thinking about this, in fact, his purpose of thinking has deviated from the theme he originally wanted to think about, but this time it is different.


    "You are our hero. Thank you very much for taking care of us for so long, but this time, live for yourself!" Mrs. Jonathan smiled at her husband and gently touched his poked cheek. "Don''t worry about us, we will support all your choices."


    Jonathan asked in some confusion, "why?"


    His wife smiled as before. She was not particularly beautiful, but she gave people a warm feeling. Her heart was hot. "My children and I hope that even if you don''t have a smile on your face, you won''t suffer..."


    Jonathan hugged his wife tightly and didn''t speak.


    Three days later, he quarreled with the Department Manager in the company''s office, handed in his resignation, packed up his things and left the company under the eyes of many indifferent colleagues.


    "He will regret it!" it was the roar of the Department Manager. Even if the office door was closed, people could still hear the anger in the roar.


    Some colleagues'' eyes changed slightly, but most of them were as indifferent as ever. They soon lowered their heads and began to deal with their work. As for Jonathan''s resignation?


    No one will take it to heart. If he doesn''t do it, someone else will take his place. The only loss is himself.


    The next morning, the family got on the train to ambillo state and was ready to participate in the "wild escape" to compete for the 400000 bonus!


    The event planned by Du Lin happened to be during the spring break and met the time requirements of all ages. As for whether some people are willing to resign to participate in the event, Du Lin can''t guarantee that no matter how many people don''t come this time, as long as someone comes, the event will be overcrowded next year!


    Before and after, he would give out a total of three million bonuses, plus various other expenses. The funds for holding a wilderness escape exceeded ten million. It seems that he has suffered a lot, but in fact, he can''t calculate it like that.


    The cost of site layout is not only used this time, but also can be used in future activities. With the buyout cost of cable TV group and the cost of some advertisers, more than half of them have earned back.


    Moreover, in Otis City, the seven casinos have opened a public offer. After the registration day of the game, the information of each contestant will be published, and then accept bets from the whole empire and even the whole world.


    There are ten rounds of betting, and a single bet only needs 50 points. If you win all ten rounds, you can get a bonus of 800000, and there are more gambling projects, which is enough to earn more money while earning back the money invested by Dooling.


    So many times when the rich have more money to a certain extent, money will begin to reproduce itself, which has nothing to do with whether they have business mind and business ability, because money will replicate itself.


    After the vigorous activity was announced to the public, it immediately attracted a lot of people to watch the game close to ambillo. Some people were asking whether they could participate in the game of escape in other ways, but unfortunately, no other channels have been opened at present.


    However, according to the black market trading list of ambillo state, the price of the "big escape ticket" in the black market has risen to more than 700 yuan, and it still continues to rise.


    At such a moment when the attention of the world was focused on the state of ambillo, Jonathan saw the organizer of the event, Dooling, in the largest opera house in the capital of ambillo.

 Chapter 1291

    "It''s Mr. Dooling. I didn''t expect him to come in person."


    Jonathan, his wife and children stood at a distance and looked at Dooling surrounded by people. They were more or less envious.


    People are willing to accept Turin because he comes from the civilian class. People are jealous of Turin because he comes from the civilian class.


    The former may be an inexplicable sense of class pride and self spiritual comfort. Although I may not have made any effective way to change my life, Mr. durin, who is in the same class as me, has become a great man.


    His success is not his own success, but the success of the bottom of the whole society, the success of farmers and the proletariat, and I happen to be this class, so I am very proud that I am a part of his success.


    In fact, there are many people with such ideas, which is also the main basis of Dooling''s audience. People are honored for Dooling.


    This also makes some people envy, envy and hate. He doesn''t have any identity background that can be written in special books, and doesn''t make people feel incredible strong capital. He is just an ordinary person. His success bears the stupidity and failure of more pretentious people.


    But no matter what people think of Dooling, he is one of the most successful young people of this era.


    Watching Dolin become the focus of people''s attention and the center of the reception, no one will complain. Many people surround Dolin and they can''t squeeze in. However, no matter what Dolin and others say, they all look like listening carefully.


    Although 95% of the contents of these exchanges are incomprehensible to these people, it does not prevent them from laughing when they should laugh, clapping when they should clap, and marveling when they should marvel, just as they can really understand and understand.


    "I also want to talk to Mr. Dooling, even if it''s just a greeting." Jonathan''s heart throbbed as more and more people rushed towards Dooling.


    Moreover, from the current observation, Dooling is not a bad talker. No matter who appears next to him, he is very polite. If necessary, he will shake hands with those who have no social status at first sight, which makes them excited like being pushed by someone behind him.


    This also makes Jonathan want to say two words with Turin and shake hands. Since his resignation, his state of mind is changing rapidly. In the past, the invariable indifferent social adults are gradually disappearing, and some "stupid" ideas and "naive" impulses begin to recover. For example, say a word with Turin and shake hands.


    Mrs. Jonathan supports his idea very much. After encouraging him for a few words, Jonathan tidies up his clothes and walks towards Turin with his head held high. He stands not far from Turin. There are people in it. He can''t squeeze in, and those people won''t let him squeeze in.


    He and those around him quickly integrated into one. Whenever durin said something, he was always able to draw an accurate conclusion through the analysis of durin''s tone, whether he should laugh or applaud.


    It''s amazing. He''s not even sure whether it''s his real behavior or group conformity.


    About twenty minutes later, he finally pushed in regardless of his face, "Mr. Doolin..." he shouted timidly. His voice was not loud. He didn''t have the courage he imagined. Standing in front of Doolin, he maintained his demeanor and greeted Doolin. He became the people he despised just now, Maybe he hasn''t felt it yet.


    Just after the short communication, Dooling was drinking juice to wet his throat. He heard the sound very keenly, then turned to Jonathan and showed appropriate doubts, "sir?"


    At this moment, Jonathan felt that he was the only one left in the whole world, and Turin, like the sun. He humbly bent down and took the initiative to stretch out his hands, "Mr. Turin, I''m Jonathan, a participant in the Western escape. I quit my job and joined the game. You''re a miracle, and the game will be a miracle, right?"


    Durin reached out and shook hands with the middle-aged man named Jonathan. "Jonathan, isn''t he?" Jonathan nodded and continued, "you''re right. It''s a miracle. Up to now, some people don''t know it''s a miracle, but it will tell everyone what opportunities people who ignore it will lose."


    He patted Jonathan on the arm and looked at the others. "Look, there is a man who believes in miracles standing here. In order to come here, he may quit his comfortable job and leave the comfortable environment. Some people may think he is stupid, but I want to say that if he seizes this opportunity, he will become different from before."


    "I can assure every contestant that on the day when the competition begins, more than 500 million people in the world will see you. As long as you don''t fail too much, as long as you can find your flash point and burst it out, I firmly believe that your destiny will be changed."


    "I can''t give you more good private help, which is unfair to others, but I can ensure that you have the most fair competition environment, and then we will announce some other information..."


    After a few words with Turin, Jonathan took the initiative to leave. He returned to his wife. His wife was looking at him with worship eyes, "you just talked with Turin, God, I can''t believe my eyes..."


    Jonathan became decent and confident again here. His expression was very modest, but not humble, a little exaggerated, "I''m also unbelievable. You can''t imagine what I''ve been through. I just stood there and talked to Mr. durin. Just a simple conversation, I felt that a force was growing in my body, making me confident, courageous to face everything, and making me......" he raised his hand and didn''t know how to describe it, "More leisurely."


    "That''s really a magical gentleman. I just stood beside him for a little while and was infected by him..." he looked at his wife. "I may not be able to do that, but I will become better for you, for the children and for myself!"


    Jonathan was not a particularly prominent participant. The purpose of the reception was not only to welcome everyone, but also the state government spokesman announced another thing in the second half of the reception.


    In order to ensure the interests of all participants, the state government and some enterprises have made some decisions after several rounds of consultation, allowing enterprises to name individual contestants and the group team to be added next year, so that more "professional" contestants can make a living, and make the competition process more professional, white hot and more exciting.


    The announcement of this new news immediately ignited the enthusiasm of all participants at the reception. According to the set announced by the state government, if they can be selected by some enterprises because of their excellent performance, their income may be several times, ten times, tens of times or even hundreds of times in the past.


    And the selection and selection does not necessarily need to have a better ranking in order to get the attention and favor of others. As long as they have excellent performance in the competition, even if they are eliminated early, they also have the opportunity to be favored by these enterprises, become their spokesman and fight for them.


    This is one of the plans prepared by Du Lin to ensure the stable and orderly progress of this series of projects. If interest alone can not promote the long-term benign operation of the grand escape competition, these projects can be stable for a long time only by attracting the attention of the whole world here, and then giving birth to huge economic value and letting the smell of capital pursuing interests find opportunities in it Keep going.


    Enterprises recruit excellent contestants to play individual games or form teams to play team games. They will give these contestants worry free income, so that they can focus more energy on this aspect, and these people can get more and more stable income and more exposure, and can participate in competitions and daily training more.


    As long as they can get a better position in the competition, not only can they become famous at once, but also the enterprises behind them will gain great benefits.


    It is not a long time ago that the cosmetics endorsed by Kinsell were sold out. The appeal of idols and advertising have high efficiency and universal lethality in this era when people''s thoughts are relatively simple.


    Moreover, the players in this competition are not necessarily young. Relatively speaking, in the complex primitive environment, the advantages brought by reaction are far less than the advantages of experience. An excellent old hunter can kill 100 inexperienced young people with a gun in the mountain forest, which is very fair to every participant.


    After the meeting, Jonathan and more than 3000 other people entered the training camp to start a week''s training. The original plan was 5000, but more than 1000 people missed such an opportunity because they could not come to the west to participate in the competition under the interference of various factors.


    It is a pity that when they realize what they have missed, it may be too late.


    From the next session, the competition will adopt the invitation system and pre selection system to select the competition participants, rather than the lucky draw. After the first competition and one year''s training accumulation, these professional players will perform better and more terrible in this wilderness. At this time, randomly select some lucky people to join the competition, which is definitely not an opportunity, but for them The blow is to hurt them, so such a good opportunity is only once. If you can''t catch it, you will miss it forever.


    Jonathan is training in the training camp, and Dooling has been busy with worldwide publicity. At present, the business of cable TV Group does not support transnational services, so it is very troublesome for foreigners to see these.


    On the one hand, CATV group is actively expanding its foreign branches. On the other hand, Dooling asked freina and Nasha to buy some tape factories that are on the verge of collapse.


    Since we can''t output the program by cable, we can clip the wonderful part of the day into a piece of tape by tape, and then start extensive sales and publicity. We must let people all over the world know that such a game is going on and will change the world.


    At a time when he was really busy, Eric quietly arrived in ambillo.


    He had no choice but to come. Turin held his weaknesses in his hand and held an trump card. If he could take Mr. Peter, the envoy of the earth God, back, he would probably be promoted to Colonel before the end of next year and major general of the Empire in five to eight years.


    The major general of intelligence department is not the same as those ordinary major generals in the army. They are born with a high-level passive bonus. They are also major generals. They can investigate other major generals, but other major generals can''t investigate him. This is power and the gap.


    If the general is dealt with one day earlier, he can also end a lot of trouble earlier.


    Eric was not alone in this formation. He also brought two confidants. As the top officer of the first office of the third operation Department, he also trained several reliable people in the past two years.


    When the three got off the train, they were received by Du Lin''s people to Du Lin''s villa. Du Lin didn''t come back from outside until more than 8 p.m.


    "Sorry, there''s been some business delay." he nodded at Eric, then took off his coat, took off his accessories, changed a casual suit and received Eric in the study.


    His two men are not qualified to enter this room, and they have not thought about having to come in. Everyone knows who Dooling is, especially those who engage in intelligence.


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you. Give me what I need, and then I''ll give you what you need." he poured two glasses of wine and brought it.


    There was a time when he was not used to this operation, but with the continuous change of his status, he is now very skilled, and he doesn''t even need to think about whether he needs to do so.


    Eric hesitated and took out a document. "I hope you can burn it after reading it, or whatever. If these things spread, we will all be in big trouble." he held the document tightly and didn''t give it to Turin immediately. After giving advice, he looked straight into Turin''s eyes.


    Durin nodded solemnly, "of course, we don''t need any trouble!"


    "You can understand that''s the best answer..." Eric loosened his hand and put the document on the tea table. Turin took it up and looked at it for a few times. There was no too much detail on it. There would be a photo on each page, and then there were several dozen or even dozens of different identity materials and the identity they used now.


    While Dooling was watching, Eric couldn''t help introducing again, "I haven''t added some bottom members. Those people may not know as much about the rose knights as I do about them. These are middle and low-level backbone. They know more and have been exposed to some secrets. I have provided some proven principals mainly in the south of the imperial capital according to your requirements."


    Listening to Eric''s explanation, Dooling quickly found the list of members of the knights in kanles. There were three people. He pointed his finger and looked at Eric, "your gift is in the basement. You can go to see him."

 Chapter 1292

    When Peter saw Eric, he was relieved and the whole person relaxed.


    In the past few days, Peter found that he really began to believe in the mother earth God odela. He has been praying and repenting to this pure fictional goddess in an attempt to get the lady''s forgiveness.


    He did so many wrong things that he had to face a situation that might be fatal. In these days, he was afraid, struggling, angry, and pretended not to care, but in the end, he lost to his desire to struggle for survival.


    He doesn''t want to die. He still has a lot of money and many people''s handle. As Turing said before, as long as he hides, he can live better than anyone.


    In this world where capital dominates society, money is not only the driving force of social development, but also the source of evil. Whoever controls money will control this era.


    He is very rich. He can live the life he wants. The wealth he has can even subvert a small country.


    He has the final say that he really does not want to die, but he has fallen into Dulin''s hands. He is not dead until he has Dutch act. Unless he has finished his life ahead of time and has made fun of Dulin, he can not achieve absolute control of anything. But the problem is still an old problem. He does not want to die, but he can not kill himself.


    Originally, he thought he might be quietly disposed of. Even if he had cooperated with some of Doolin''s requirements and explained a lot of things, he thought that if he was Doolin and got a lot of useful information, he might not let himself live. His end can be imagined.


    But at this moment, when the God of death who reaped life was not standing outside the door opened in his prayer and confession, he suddenly felt that the mother earth God odela did not necessarily exist. She must have heard her prayer and confession, forgiven her mistakes and gave herself a chance.


    When Eric took out his ID and asked Peter to cooperate with his work, Simon laughed and he was saved!


    Falling into the hands of the Imperial Intelligence Service may not have a good life. After draining all his residual value, these people are likely to throw him into a secret prison and watch him die.


    Freedom leaves him, but he doesn''t care. As long as he can live, what does it matter whether there is freedom or not?


    Those are all issues that will be considered only after you have enough to eat and drink and can live. Now the key is to live.


    Eric didn''t understand why a person who should have been afraid of himself saw himself as if he had seen his relatives with a happy smile. He talked with Peter in the basement for a while, and then watched Peter raise his hands happily and let him put handcuffs on himself. Eric always thought there must be something wrong, but he couldn''t find the problem.


    He and Turin didn''t continue to meet each other and left directly with Eric. The three opened a secret passage and took a special train to the southern city of the Empire. Peter will be accidentally found in a small city in the South and then officially arrested.


    Eric has a lot of experience in how to make his credit. This is obviously a credit conference. All the people and confidants belonging to his faction will get a lot of benefits. Except his own credit, all the others belong to the people on his line.


    They will forge a complete and flawless process to deal with the above questions, from discovery, to arrest, to interrogation, to getting enough information. These things should be designed.


    On the other hand, after Du Lin got the list, he passed on the information of the three "Knight Chiefs" in kanles. In the rose order, they did not use formal military or non military weaving to form a class like the military intelligence office or the security committee. Instead, they followed the past tradition and took "Knight" ¡ú "Knight Chiefs" after relatively reducing some steps The organizational structure is divided by hierarchical classes such as "big Knight" and "Rose Knight".


    The lowest level executives are knights, and the middle-level managers are the chief knights. When the chief Knights arrive, they can sit in the imperial capital and be responsible for the overall dispatching and command.


    As for the rose knights, it is not the name of a class, but it represents the highest class in the rose knights, that is, the head of the Knights.


    This is a title of knights, which is different from the titles of nobility and other titles. According to the past tradition, knights canonized by the imperial royal family can be regarded and called "Royal Knights".


    These people will be canonized by the royal family only after they have obtained outstanding meritorious deeds and sworn allegiance to the royal family. They also belong to the royal family. They can not be regarded as "princes and ministers" or even the noble class, because they are the servants of the royal family.


    In fact, this is no different from the relationship between other nobles and knights. The Knights conferred by nobles are also Knights belonging to their families.


    The knight class belongs to the privileged class, but they are not aristocrats. They are the servants of aristocrats. The strongest and most loyal of these Knights will become the family Guardian knights and the core confidant armed members.


    According to this relationship to bring into the relationship between the royal family and the rose knights, the rose knights are actually the guardian Knights of the royal family, and the rose knights are the "sharp blade" in the hands of the rose knights.


    They have served the royal family for many years. Even the holders of Title Knights have changed many. Up to now, some things still retain the tradition, and some things have begun to change quietly to better cater to this new era.


    This time, the three middle-level personnel in kanles belong to the class of Knight Chief and the middle-level personnel of the Knights.


    The three of them are responsible for the operation and operation of the organization in kanles state. They can be said to be the soul figures of kanles state. These people also have enough authority to understand some deeper information.


    Catching these people will inevitably disturb the rose knights and even the Grand Prince, but anyway, he and the Grand Prince, and these knights who hold the past and refuse to let go, have a direct conflict of interest, and don''t care whether they will be found or known.


    Less than an hour after Dooling hung up the phone, people in kanles began to act.


    The first object they arrested has more than 20 different identities, some of which have been abandoned after use, but others are under operation and maintenance. According to the information given by Eric, this 39 year old middle-aged man named Simon is an editor in chief of the Orlando daily.


    After receiving the instruction, the president of the ordo gods immediately used his strength to investigate this man. According to his current personal data, he moved to ordo from other places more than ten years ago and worked as a reporter and editor. Finally, he joined the ordo daily nearly six years ago and became the editor in chief of the daily one year later.


    He has a certain authority in the daily newspaper and a certain influence in the society. After all, as the editor in chief of Orlando''s largest publishing newspaper, in some aspects, he can join some capital and even political activities.


    In the process of investigating this person, the people of the gods found that he has a very perfect social relationship structure. For example, he has a family, a wife, children go to school in other places, and he even has distant relatives. If he unknowingly investigates this person''s identity, he is likely to be deceived by the illusion he created.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how perfect the performance is, it can''t do people who eat inside and eat outside.


    The party waited outside the daily office until more than 8 p.m. Ximen has been working overtime until now. It can be seen that he takes his work very seriously. After waiting for a long time, the light in the office on the third floor went out.


    Simon locked the office door with a handbag. After greeting the guard, he frowned and walked to the parking lot. He was wearing a pair of round black framed glasses. His appearance was very ordinary, and some were upright and solemn.


    The sudden loss of contact between the two men gave him a headache. It was shocking when it never really happened. It''s like people often express their views with "even if I..., how".


    But really when he met these things and happened to him, he was stupid.


    Simon''s problems are the same. The disappearance of intelligence personnel without any intelligence support means a big problem. As one of the three directors in kanles state, he must find out whether the disappearance of the two people was accidental or premeditated. He has been looking through the investigation manual regularly submitted before the disappearance of the two people, hoping to find out what he can find, But so far, there is no valuable clue.


    He stood beside the car and took out the key. After twisting the lock, he was just about to open the door. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow reflected from the window. He didn''t turn back, smashed his handbag behind him, and took out his pistol.


    At this special moment, any abnormality may cause him to encounter the accidents encountered by the two missing persons.


    When he saw what was behind him, he slowly bent down, put the pistol in his hand on the ground and kicked it to a distance from him, but not far away.


    Behind him, four young men with submachine pistols were carrying new weapons. The small and even delicate muzzle made Simon cold in his heart.


    "Don''t talk and don''t make misunderstandings. The orders we received don''t necessarily bring you back alive." the executive captain showed great indifference and caution.


    Such interior workers often have terrible reaction and combat ability. Their experience and experience are many times that of the gods. If they are not careful, they will capsize in the gutter.


    In order to prevent such things from happening, they will have a proper treatment - bound clothes for restraining the madness of mental patients, which is really very useful.


    When Simon saw the binding clothes on the ground, he knew that he might be planted this time. This thing is not the kind of tough action to restrain people, but let people restrain their own behavior and power with the help of different power structures.


    No one can fight with a group of gunmen in bondage clothes, even if this person is a Su Bo hey weak!

 Chapter 1293

    Simon was very rational and didn''t choose to fight back, and pretended to be very innocent, just like the pistol he carried and his superb skills just now were purely for self-defense.


    He can explain this, and others can choose not to believe it. When facing these murderous gunmen in his eyes, Simon did not do anything blindly. He was more mature and sophisticated than the two missing young people. He was ready to sacrifice the moment he put the pistol on the ground.


    Before he began to engage in this secret work, he had gone through layers of screening, and finally someone would ask him whether he would choose to escape when he had to face death in order to keep a secret or for other reasons.


    He didn''t say no as firmly and quickly as others, but nodded after thinking about it for some time.


    His family has served the royal family for generations. His ancestors, his grandfather, his father and other family members are all proud of the royal service, and their family has benefited a lot from it.


    There will be no harvest for no reason in this world. There will always be pay, heavy pay.


    He decided to cooperate with these people''s behavior, and then found out who was behind these people, which organizational forces were looking for their trouble and how to find them.


    Only by clarifying these things can we spread the news through some other ways and let the rose Knights react quickly.


    The party and Mr. Simon soon disappeared into the night. The security guard who had been pretending to be blind stood up. He looked at the calm street, then stood up, walked to the yard of the newspaper and locked the iron door that would rarely be locked again.


    He did not choose to call the police, nor did he choose to share this unique news with anyone. He knew very well that other people would not keep the secret that might kill him for him except for himself. This was just the talk of others, that''s all.


    After a short passage, the two vehicles entered the factory building of a pet food processing plant on the outskirts of Orlando.


    At night, the factory is particularly dark. The chandelier hanging on the roof is occasionally blown by a slightly strong wind, making a squeaky sound. It also makes the light in the plant move constantly, blurring and illuminating some things.


    Simon was arranged to sit in a chair. He looked around. There was a smell of blood in the air. These were raw materials from pet food, that is, the meat of various animals and their internal organs.


    This is mainly the viscera of cattle and sheep, as well as some other animal meat pieces such as fish. They all have a common feature, that is, they are cheap and easy to obtain.


    Other crops and vegetables such as wheat flour, potatoes and corn will be added during processing. In fact, strictly speaking, the nutritional balance of these animal foods is more scientific than that of human beings.


    This is a very terrible place. Simon has determined it for the first time. This may be the place for the other party to deal with the aftermath for a long time. As long as anyone mixes into these smelly internal organs, breaks them into minced meat and turns them into pet food, and then is eaten and pulled out by cats, dogs or other things, even if they find a piece of debris, I''m afraid I can''t get more valuable information from it.


    They are old hands and may have a certain relationship with the owner of the pet food processing factory. Even these people run the factory.


    He calmly looked at several other gunmen around him, and then looked at the people standing in front of him, "I don''t know where I offended you. I need you to kidnap me here. As an editor in chief, sometimes my views and position in the newspaper can''t be decided by me. Many people can interfere with my opinions. I think these..."


    The man in front of him raised his hand to stop him from going on, and he closed his mouth at the right time, "As we all know, Mr. delock, the game of words can''t make you escape this crisis. Only honesty can. Next, I hope we can have a pleasant communication process. I also hope you can understand that we don''t like to use violence to achieve our goals."


    When this guy shouted "delock" At the time of this name, Simon knew that there was a problem in the interior of the rose knights. The data of middle-level cadres like him were strictly preserved. On weekdays, if there were no leaders of more than three big knights who signed at the same time, no one could access their identity information, which was related to the survival of the rose knights.


    He was silent for a long time before he asked, "what do you want to know?"


    The executive captain was a little surprised at the cheerfulness and directness of the Mr. Simon, who was actually called Duroc. There was more or less a smile on his face, "your people in tenell city have been very active recently. What are they investigating?"


    De rocan looked at the executive captain. They made eye contact for a long time before he slowly said, "we lost two people, and you did it?"


    "Answer the question, Mr. Duroc, I remind you that if there is another wrong answer, you will be punished!"


    About an hour later, Mr. Duroc, who was already very miserable and embarrassed, was picked up by two young people and thrown into the mixer. Others washed the ground with water pipes. In less than a few minutes, the remaining clues disappeared.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Du Lin received the call and understood the whole story.


    There are two reasons for restarting the investigation. The first one comes from the promotion of the Grand Prince. He is not willing to be too opposed to Turin, so that the two sides are completely opposed, but at least he hopes he can get an important handle on Turin.


    He doesn''t know and can''t know what the relationship between Du Lin and the previous bloody dawn is. This is purely an ordinary investigation. If it is found that Du Lin has a problem, he and the royal family will rise again for the Grand Prince, and no one can resist it.


    The fall of Turin means that magus''s successor has been beaten down by the imperial party. No matter whether there are some non war crimes in it, it will eventually become the new party''s defeat to the imperial party in people''s eyes, and Turin, the leader of the new generation, suffered a disastrous defeat.


    If we can''t find out what the relationship between Du Lin and bloody dawn is, there will be no loss to the Grand Prince. Anyway, these people are idle. If they have any harvest, they will be met.


    Other minor criminal evidences, such as durin''s conspiracy to rob, compete for territory, smuggling and selling private wine, are not the same thing at all. When a person''s power reaches a certain level, the legal and secular people''s verification of errors is not enough for these people.


    As long as the route is not wrong, these small problems are really just small problems, which is why no one uses them to attack Turin. Everyone knows that these things are worthless.


    The second reason that promoted the restart of the investigation came from the interior of the rose knights. When sorting out the confidential documents, they found a decrypted document, which promoted the restart of the investigation.


    The document was sealed by Anna herself. She sealed a notebook in the confidential room five years ago and issued a five-year confidential file label.


    Every year, a large number of documents of the rose Knights will be kept confidential and sealed, and a large number of files will be extracted from the archive to understand the secret period. At least five analysts will watch, read and analyze these confidential documents at the same time, and then classify them according to whether they are valuable or not.


    Most of Anna''s sealed notebooks are ANP''s analysis of the cases in her hands, interspersed with some of her own conjectures and ANP''s irresponsible conjectures, including those about Dooling and bloody dawn.


    According to ANP''s analysis, the only former "high-level" mennong in front of the stage of bloody dawn must have some contact with the main backbone members of bloody dawn organization. In the process of investigating mennong and his social network, ANP unexpectedly found that mennong had two unexpected telephone records. According to the information left by the telegraph office at that time, One of the two calls came from tenell and the other from illian.


    According to the track of Dooling''s activities at that time, ANP found that when the two calls happened, Dooling happened to be in tenar and illian.


    There is no coincidence in the process of solving cases. Since there is a problem, we should find out the evidence of the existence or non existence of the problem to prove or reject the problem.


    In the eyes of ANP and Anna at that time, Doolin was just the son of a rural farmer and the head of a criminal organization. There was no direct relationship between him and mennon, the founder and leader of the notorious Kadima party.


    There is no need or relationship between the two people that they can contact without meeting each other. Is it possible that they will talk? If so, why and what are they talking about?


    So is there any other unknown news, or are these just coincidences? For example, Du Lin also knows something about bloody dawn?


    No matter whether these are coincidence or not, in the subsequent records in the notebook, ANP believes that if we continue to investigate tenar city and alfalfa Town, we will be able to find some clues that may not be found by everyone.


    Then Anna did and was killed, so the analysis room thought that it was very possible that the analysis result of ANP was tenable, and whether Turin had anything to do with blood dawn or not, Anna''s murder in Tenar City alone and this decrypted notebook were enough to illustrate the problem. Tenar city has a very serious problem, which has not been noticed until now, No loopholes were identified.


    The relevant cases of blood dawn organization always ranked among the top in the detection sequence of the rose knights. In addition to the requirements of the Grand Prince, the Research Office of the rose Knights restarted the investigation of tenar and activated all the latent spies.


    But they didn''t think of it. They moved a little and there was a big problem.

 Chapter 1294

    Sitting in his study and lighting a cigarette, Dooling recalled the unlucky guy. Sometimes he thought these people were worthy of admiration, but of course, they were only limited to this. They were worthy of admiration, but not worthy of learning.


    People are willing to build statues of great people as gods and set them up in a bright light source for others to worship. However, few people will put forward the slogan of "learning from great people". Most of the slogans are to learn from examples.


    ANP is not an example that people should learn from, but he is not a great man. He has many shortcomings and can''t live to the end like most great men.


    He devoted most of his time to his work and others, so that he didn''t even have a family at the moment of death.


    How can such a person be worth learning from others.


    But it was this unlucky guy, a man who would be admired but would not learn from him, who left some trouble for Dooling a few years after his death.


    He smoked and thought about the battle of wits and courage with ANP for a while in the past. He couldn''t help laughing. For the first time, he really thought that ANP was dead and asked Kevin to offer him flowers in front of ANP''s grave. Who knows that the bastard didn''t die, but turned into the shadow.


    He is like an annoying and always surprising bastard, especially every time he steps into a trap, he can bring great pleasure to Turin.


    It is often said that what an art master with real connotation needs is not money, fame or status, but a person who can understand the core thought of his creation, a confidant who can fully understand each of their works.


    Turin arranged so many traps, and ANP stepped in one by one, until he finally fell into the fatal trap. All this made Turin very happy, just like the farmer who looked at the harvest all over the mountains during the autumn harvest, stood on the hillside with his waist crossed, looked at the distance and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Now this trouble can not be regarded as a real big trouble. Sometimes Du Lin himself thinks whether he is really the mistress of the goddess of destiny as he said to others. He is really lucky.


    Before he found out the problem, he gave Pete to Eric, which was already the biggest and best way to deal with the matter. There was no one.


    Once Eric enters the military intelligence agency, he will attract the attention of all intelligence departments in the Empire. What Peter has in his hand can not only make many people lose their lives, lose their status and everything they have, but also make some people benefit from it.


    The core of the storm in the Empire in the second half of the year is Eric.


    Once the news of his arrest is "leaked", the first people to move are those who have been bribed or coerced by him, forced or resources to provide him with some information.


    These people are of certain importance in society, or celebrities, or political dignitaries, including some people from the military and intelligence departments.


    They don''t know how much Eric explained. Before Eric was caught by the wind, they first hurt the killer to kill Eric, or try to find a relationship and get rid of it.


    If such people move one by one, they will form a tsunami. If the people above are serious and responsible, all those involved in the leak may be unlucky.


    But if some people have a little selfishness, such as absorbing them into their own organizations and contributing to themselves on the grounds of helping these people get rid of the consequences, the next play will become very interesting.


    Durin thinks the latter is more likely, which is related to the handle of many key figures in the West and south of the Empire. His Highness the great prince will certainly not miss such a good opportunity. He will try his best to attract some people he can see.


    So he won''t have much leisure to oppose himself in the next period of time.


    After a year or two, Eric''s affairs have settled down. When they think of playing chess with the bloody dawn organization hidden in the tener area, they may have no energy.


    The matter was over. Turin put out his cigarette and got up to go back to rest.


    On the third afternoon, Eric angrily talked to Turing on the phone. He complained that someone leaked the news of Eric''s arrest before he arranged everything, which made him very passive.


    It was implied by the phone that the person who leaked must be Dooling''s person, and Dooling had no reply to this.


    Eric''s unexpected exposure immediately aroused the ideas of many big people, including the great prince. After the collapse of the tushen cult, according to the accounts of some arrested high-level people, everyone also knew what kind of organization it was.


    The God of the earth God Religion turned a small religious organization that cheated money and sex into the largest intelligence trafficking organization hidden in the empire by virtue of his personal ability, and sold all the intelligence in the Empire.


    How much did he know, and what great people had been captured by him, became his source of information. Everyone wanted to know that Eric naturally became the best cook and the best steak in people''s eyes.


    According to the grapevine, Eric was assassinated several times during his return to the imperial capital from the southern city. The process was very dangerous. Fortunately, he finally returned to the imperial capital smoothly.


    No matter how complicated the situation in the imperial capital is, the first Western escape activity in the state of ambillo is ready. After a week''s training, more than 3000 contestants have figured out how to correctly shoot each other with paintball guns, how to judge whether they have been shot and whether they have lost the ability to continue the competition.


    In addition, there are some training for survival in the wild. Fortunately, the mountains and waters in the West are beautiful. There will not be too many fatal things on the land without industrial pollution. Except for some non fatal poisonous insects, all predators within the scope of the competition have been expelled.


    They just need to be able to find the right water source in the wild, find the right place to rest overnight, and find every resource supply point on the map.


    In order to ensure that some people will not hide in a cave for many days, so that the competition can not continue normally, the organizing committee has also formulated seven phased plans. They will broadcast to all participants at different stages that some areas will be abandoned and everyone''s goals.


    After the area is abandoned, if anyone enters the area or fails to leave it in time, he will be disqualified even if he voluntarily abstains.


    How to decide whether an area is abandoned and whether it will become a phased reward target (more supply points) depends on rolling dice.


    There may be some unreasonable situations in this provision, such as the farthest distance and the nearest distance, but it is also fair enough - luck is also a part of strength.


    On Friday, the weather was fine, and there were some cotton like clouds in the western sky. These clouds would be dispersed by the updraft when they were close to the state of ambeluo, especially when they were close to the yagur mountains, so there was always no cloud in the northeast of the state of ambeluo.


    The sunshine directly falls on people, which makes people obviously feel that Miss winter has gone away from us, and miss spring has opened her arms for two... And ushered in the real spring.


    The whole state of ambillo is full of people. These people come to watch the game from a close distance. Don''t underestimate the money in people''s pockets in this era. The income of many small workshops in one year is equal to that in the past ten or twenty years.


    With money, we should always pursue some spiritual enjoyment, so the Western escape, which is known as the most exciting, is obviously the sweetest delicacy this spring.


    Compared with the busy state of ambillo, the busy city of Otis has no rest time. As the only special zone in the empire that has been approved to legalize gambling, the seven casinos have begun to accept social bets before the start of the Western escape game.


    Together with the government of ambillo state, they made a separate information form for each contestant, with numbers, avatars and complete information. In addition to the basic information contained on this paper, some analysts also wrote down the conclusions drawn through their own observation of the training video.


    Every guest who wants to participate in gambling can receive a random intelligence free of charge from any casino. If you want to be more complete, you must spend money.


    More than 3000 pages of information is not a small number. Holding it in your hand is heavy enough for thin people to hold it.


    In the face of such complicated information, many people have no way to start. At this time, they can call toll phones for conditional screening consultation, screen according to their requirements and characteristics of players, and finally give ten numbers.


    In addition, there are separate training videos and collective training videos. These things can be sold for money, and they can be sold for a lot of money. Even the cable television group has opened up 11 new lines for rolling live broadcasting of relevant content, including online telephone betting.


    It has been analyzed that if the players can step on the changes of each stage in the seven stages, the 50 point lottery is enough for them to get at least 200 yuan.


    If they can more carefully and accurately guess the noun of each stage of a player, and the deviation is no more than five, 50 points can be exchanged for 500000 compensation. If they can step on the ranking of each stage, the five million grand prize can be received anytime and anywhere.


    The crazy odds ignited the passion of the whole empire and even the whole world. Considering that the competition was jointly organized by the government of the state of ambillo and the "western wilderness escape organizing committee", 20% of all bets in Otis will be paid to the government of the state of ambillo and 10% to the Organizing Committee of the competition.


    Anyway, the event has been completely popular. Everyone is discussing these things. Even Henry came back overnight to attend the opening ceremony of the game.


    At this time, he stood beside Turin. As one of the only planners and organizers, Turin obviously wanted to stand on the stage, and Henry was one of the co organizers.


    Du Lin is not the only one who owns the Organizing Committee of the grand escape. With his current wealth, it is absolutely unnecessary to covet this small money and destroy his reputation. Among the shares of the Organizing Committee of the grand escape, 15% belong to the Ophelia Angel charity foundation, and the rest are divided up by such people as Henry and Sandra.


    These people are Dolin''s most reliable allies in the West. It is not meaningless to give them some benefits. On the one hand, it will help Dolin''s position will not waver when he leaves the West in the future. The binding of interests will maintain a high degree of unity between them and Dolin''s position.


    On the other hand, these people cooperated with Doolin''s work to reduce mines and factories in ambillo state. They suffered losses for Doolin''s policy agenda, so Doolin naturally had to compensate them.


    It is not Dooling''s belief to let his friends suffer. He believes in equal benefits.


    So whether it''s because of his identity or simply like this game, Henry has the idea of having to come back.


    "When did they start and why didn''t they start?", Henry asked again and again in Turing''s ear. A younger girl, who looked only seventeen or eighteen, was more than enough to be his daughter.


    The little star around him had been kicked by him. Henry once thought of marrying the girl, but since Henry didn''t invest more money in her to make big movies or be a hot star, the girl refused Henry''s proposal with some "reserve".


    Then Henry kicked her. When he set up an international film awards ceremony, he realized that he had been as stupid as a donkey in the past, and now he has a fast heart.


    Dooling patted him on the shoulder. "Wait, it''ll be fine soon. You have to learn to keep quiet."


    Henry shrugged and shut his mouth. In fact, he only behaved like a child in his thirties in front of Turin. At other times, he thought he was very smart.


    In the past, when he was in the tushen cult, he liked watching fighting performances very much. When he knew that there was such an exciting game, he couldn''t stop like eating fresh grimace mushrooms.


    In less than a minute, he poked Dolin with his elbow. "Listen, man, have you considered making a film or TV series for this competition? Now the industry is crazy. It would be a miracle if a film could have a box office of 500000 in the past, but now look, it can be regarded as a failure without a box office of millions!"


    "This is a very good theme with great potential, and it can definitely become popular with the real game. By the way, this is my girlfriend..." Henry stepped aside a little. The girl holding Henry''s arm immediately looked up at Turin and showed her most appropriate expression and youthful and lovely face.


    Henry patted the girl on the back of his hand and said to her, "this is my good friend. We are like brothers..." then he looked at Turin, "I only need a heroine!"


    Durin pointed to his mouth: "brother Woon!"

 Chapter 1295

    The word "sea of people" may not exist in the common language, but after today, when Du Lin uses the short sentence "like the endless crowd of people in the wild and like the sea" to describe the scenery at this time, the phrase "sea of people" is bound to become a phrase often mentioned in people''s mouth.


    Idols are so unreasonable and have all kinds of incredible magic. Even if they fart, some people will praise the greatness of this fart from many aspects - the sound when farting, the speed of farting, the passing rate of fart through cloth, and the smell.


    Dooling is also an idol. He is more amazing than those simple actors, because his stage is not in the cinema, in front of the camera, his stage is at his feet, in this empire, in this world!


    When the time points to the last five minutes, Dooling walks onto the podium. It can''t be regarded as a speech. At most, it''s just a short narration, speech and so on.


    He stood behind the podium less seriously, sideways facing the podium, his right arm pressed on the podium, his body tilted slightly, he also raised his outer foot, crossed the inner foot with his toes and pointed to the ground.


    This is a very classic movie style, from a song and dance drama. The hero stands like this when waiting for the heroine in the midnight storm. In order to hide his embarrassment of being soaked, the hero leans under the electric light.


    Sometimes these classic things are easy to arouse people''s short-term thinking and please some people.


    Although according to Dooling''s current status, he does not need to ingratiate himself with anyone against his heart, he still lives in this society. He needs to wear a mask, just as he faces these masked people.


    A simple action immediately made people''s faces appear a lot of smiles, and some people whistled, and the atmosphere was ignited at once.


    Ambillo is not destined to be a traditional industrial or commercial state, nor is it a traditional agricultural state. It is a different place. Everything has something to do with entertainment.


    People haven''t clearly realized that the change of the times doesn''t just happen that they can get more money every month. They ignore that they start to spend money to buy happiness, which was regarded as a stupid thing that stupid beeps and rich people would do in the past, but now it has begun to become popular quietly.


    A state that relies on tourism and entertainment must not have too serious political appearance, relaxed, witty and happy. This is the definition given by Turin to ambillo.


    He even plans to launch an activity to design a mascot for the state of ambillo after the game, and welcomes people from all walks of life to contribute. Once it is finally determined, it will be famous and rich.


    He wants everyone to have a very vivid impression as soon as they hear the name of the state of ambillo anywhere, rather than a rigid, general and vague memory.


    Just as the hero of the song and dance drama waved to the heroine, Du Lin also waved to the guests, which once again aroused people''s knowing smile.


    As long as they stand here, no matter whether they knew Dooling or liked him before, they won''t have any bad feelings for him at this time.


    After waving his hand, Du Lin returned to a very formal standing posture. People would not say that he was rigid and serious because he changed. The warm smile on his face could make people understand why he was smiling across newspapers and photos. "I... it''s Du Lin!" he sorted out his tie, "a governor!"


    Sometimes no one knows where people''s laughter is, but unfortunately, a series of light laughter came from under the podium, as if this sentence was interrupted and added an action. How funny and humorous it is.


    "Thank you very much for coming to ambillo when the best season of the year is about to pass. I promise this trip will be worth your ticket money..." he put his hands on both sides of the podium, stood tall and straight, raised his head slightly, and spoke confidently and in high spirits, Everyone present was firmly attracted by Dooling''s self-confidence and temperament.


    He smiled and looked at everyone. "In fact, a minute ago, I didn''t intend to stand here and say anything to you. In our script, I haven''t come out yet, but they said I must say something. Then the purpose of what I say now is to delay time and think about what I should say to meet my identity...", He shrugged and looked helpless. "You know, a governor."


    The laughter under the stage became louder. Dooling pushed the lecture table forward with his arms, which was enough for people to see the furnishings on the lecture table. There was nothing on it except three fixed microphones. "Did you see my manuscript? It should have been here just now!"


    Even if some people keep the posture on the table, they can''t help smiling at this time. It''s not a funny joke and humor, but Dooling''s unique personality charm gives it the connotation it needs to show now.


    Some people say that when an actor becomes a master performer, he is telling a story with every expression and every action.


    In fact, Dooling was similar. He wanted to convey relaxed emotions to everyone. Then he succeeded, some speaking skills and some small moves.


    After waiting for a while, he raised his hand and pressed it, and the people were quiet. Then he began to speak truly, "always say something substantive. After all, I''m a governor. I don''t want those writers in the newspaper to point to my nose and tell their readers tomorrow. I can only tell jokes."


    The short laughter soon subsided naturally. Dooling then continued, "when I was in power in ambillo, there was nothing here, poor and very backward. They actually told me that I should eat hot horse shit when I caught a cold!"


    "We have solved the problem of education, the problem of social basic security, and the new economic model, so that people begin to have some money in their pockets. Next, we have to solve more problems and meet more challenges."


    "Today, ambillo has become the focus of attention of the Empire and even the world. A new miracle is about to be born here. This is not my own credit, but the joint efforts of all people."


    When he said this, he raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and then sighed with regret, "I actually want to say a little more, but it''s time..." when he said this, the expression on his face was also changing, and finally the regret turned into a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, the game... Started!"


    As he spoke, he walked to a nearby... Drum or some musical instrument or other thing. He picked up a mallet and hit it. A loud bang of Peng passed very far under the action of the loudspeaker.


    At the same time, the red silk on the wall originally covered with red silk behind Du Lin suddenly slipped down, revealing a huge TV wall.


    Hundreds of televisions are placed together to form a wall. Each screen is a picture of a player. The game of survival and battle has finally begun.


    The whole state of ambillo, the whole empire and the whole world began to cheer. People began to look for a suitable place to watch tracking video data to determine whether their betting players could last.


    People began to pay attention to this, so that there was such an imperceptible moment in the whole empire that society seemed to stop for a while, and then needed to run again.


    Those forced to turn off the TV or return to work can''t focus on what they should have done. In a second, some trivial disasters and some good things happened.


    Jonathan was panting in the wilderness. Considering that the contestants were basically not professional players, he gave them a great discount in the proportion of materials.


    For example, there are many small things like shoes suitable for climbing and running in the mountains, a rope that should not be in their bag, and so on, which reduces the difficulty of early survival in the wild.


    However, this will only happen this time. From the second session, each player has only the simplest and simplest equipment ratio, and other things need to be obtained from the wild.


    Jonathan constantly distinguishes the surrounding environment in the process of running. In fact, the pursuit of the first wilderness escape is very low in the competition. Instead, he pursues more ornamental value, so the acquisition of some things becomes very simple.


    He soon saw a circle painted with white powder on a tree, which meant that there would be some supplies hidden under the tree. He was lucky. The supply point was very close to the delivery point.


    In fact, the so-called delivery point... Is a lock with time limit. Many people will feel very magical if they have not understood this lock. In fact, there is nothing special in the final analysis, that is, a lock with reaction chamber. When the catalytic liquid gradually leaks from the inner layer to the outer layer, it will disappear, and the steam will gradually leak out of the pressure relief port, The lock cylinder that has been pushed by steam will fall down and the lock will open naturally.


    Then these contestants were put into the cage alone, put them in accordance with the route map, and unlocked at the same time - if someone had to swing the timing lock up and down, which led to the re injection of the catalytic liquid into the inner reaction chamber, it could only be said that they deserved to be cheap. There were explanations before the game.


    Jonathan ran to his subordinates in a flash of time and found a package from the weeds. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was not a paintball gun, but only a box of paintballs and a syringe with trace adrenaline in it, which was said in the training class.


    He packed up his things and set off again. He encountered some small dangers and troubles along the way, but fortunately, he finally got the weapon and was about to usher in the night of the first day.


    Outside the TV screen, Henry looked at Jonathan from time to time, and then asked curiously, "do you think this man can win? He looks no different from ordinary people."


    Turin glanced at Henry and then nodded. If he didn''t answer Henry''s question, he might ask for a long time.


    But as soon as he nodded, Henry chuckled. He covered his mouth and smiled while shaking his head, indicating that he was not laughing at Dooling''s choice. At the same time, he may have accidentally touched the box used to control the TV signal, and a very strong man was switched out of the picture.


    Henry looked at the picture with satisfaction. Like a beast, the man with muscles all over was drinking blood. Whenever he opened his mouth, he could show his teeth with blood. In addition, he swallowed and tore the amby mountain rabbit alive, a savage.


    "This is the man, see?" Henry smiled. "I threw 20000 yuan on him, as long as he can get into the finals and get the top six..." he couldn''t help holding the little girl in his arms and nibbling on the face of the little girl who can be his daughter.


    The young girl seemed to be itchy and pushed him, which made Henry laugh, "at least there are millions of odds. When the money comes down, I''ll vote for two movies for you and you''ll be the heroine!"


    The little girl offered a warm kiss excitedly, which made Henry smile again.


    Turin shook his head angrily and funny. Now Henry''s life is very moist. Since he jumped out of the mining company and handed over the mess to others in the family, he devoted himself to running his "entertainment" business. His speed of making money is many times that of the past.


    With the International Film Festival he organized, he was both a contestant, a referee and a judge. He made seven films last year. Except for one literary film, which barely returned to its original cost, all the others got a good box office and made millions at least.


    This also made some hot money quickly flow into the entertainment industry in the Empire and even around the world. In this era when people began to pursue entertainment and enjoyment, even if a piece of shit labeled it as entertainment, it can also sell money.


    With this harvest and understanding, Henry''s investment projects this year will be more than in the past. About 12 to 15 films will be filmed, and then released successively from the second half of the year to the first half of next year.


    Henry''s success represents an era of profiteering and the transformation of the industry. More and more capital flows here will also make the industry more prosperous.


    When the night fell one day, Du Lin got the statistical results of all bets. He was not the only one who knew the results. The imperial tax administration was also very clear. He believed that many people would not be able to sleep today.


    Yes, everyone who knows the result can''t rest safely.


    The total amount of bets from within and outside the Empire has exceeded 60 million, and is still increasing. According to the current growth momentum, it is likely to break the 100 million star mark the next day, which is an unprecedented and frightening force.

 Chapter 1296

    Many people think that it is certainly not a problem for the total betting amount of this game to break 100 million, but the time to break 100 million will be extended, and the cumulative betting amount in the next few days will not increase as fast as the first day.


    The betting speed on the first day frightened many people. No one has ever seen such crazy gambling games and gamblers. Sometimes they even doubt whether these data will be false. How much is the annual gross output value of a region, a city and even a state? Why is it that just a gambling game can make people throw money out?


    Maybe they are just influenced by the special atmosphere and are irrational. They use this is the only, special and abnormal word to make themselves less sensitive.


    However, those who stand outside to evaluate the behavior of gamblers on the floor will never be real gamblers. They will never know what gamblers are thinking.


    Just when people thought that the betting method with the Western escape as the core would reduce the betting speed and could impact the total betting amount of 100 million stars in the next week or even longer, at 9:30 the next morning, the joint statistics office from Otis city and ambillo state slapped these people.


    Yesterday, it broke through 60 million bets all day. In less than two hours after accepting bets the next morning, it had exceeded 40 million, which made everyone lose their ability to speak.


    Including the big prince''s highness staring at the summarized information at this time, the brain is blank.


    People often use millions to describe the amount of wealth, and occasionally billion, but not much, because the financial resources represented by billion have exceeded the limit of many people''s imagination.


    No one knows what 100 million yuan can do, but it can definitely do a lot of things!


    With the economic recovery and take-off, the inflation of Xingyuan is also accelerating. It is not that the Imperial Cabinet wants to print more money, but that the goods in the market are more abundant and there are more circulation links. The number of individuals and organizations participating in this financial competition game is increasing. Therefore, the Empire certainly needs to print more money to meet the needs of all circulation links.


    Money itself is a commodity, but people have given it more meaning. When money circulates more in the market, its value is actually declining quietly.


    But even so, 100 million is a daunting number, but it has really been completed. It has been completed by durin, who grass the goddess of luck. He is the son of miracles and has completed one miracle after another that others think is impossible to complete!


    Even Dooling himself was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that he could really accomplish it!


    More and more people began to understand how to play the game and how to play it. In addition, on the first day, someone was eliminated for a variety of reasons, which also made some people have an urgent psychology. The floating single-stage odds are also one of the main reasons to promote those onlookers to end.


    According to the current momentum, the ambiluo state government of Turin and his organizing committee can take at least 50 million or even 100 million benefits from this "game"!


    Money is really very useful. With tens of millions of capital and a steady stream of income in the future, it is no longer a problem where Dooling can go. How long he has to go is the problem.


    The busy phone calls kept the operators in various regions busy. People kept calling Dulin''s office, hoping to make an appointment to talk with Dulin about the future development of ambillo and the future development of the new party.


    What capital pursues is never a firm position and justice. What they pursue is always profits. As long as someone can bring them the profits they want, changing flags and changing positions is like putting on pants and taking off pants for them.


    But Dooling didn''t reveal any attitude. He watched the game all day, chatted with some friends and said something that had nothing to do with the phone calls.


    As far away as the imperial capital, kubar has just finished reading today''s news. There are still pictures about the big escape on TV, with some noise.


    He would go to the hospital every day to talk with MARGES for a while. He was very afraid that the old friend gave up hope because of some current situations and left them.


    As long as margus lives, even if he becomes what he is now, his deterrent to the Empire and even the whole world will still exist. He is afraid that he will die, which will be a big trouble.


    So kubal came every day. He would bring some newspapers, read some news to MARGES, say something MARGES was interested in, or complain about his bad luck.


    This has almost become a routine. Ophelia has less and less time to take care of Maggs recently. Approaching the delivery period, she can''t do something for a long time. Most of the time, she lies in bed watching TV, or walks on the grass outside accompanied by several nurses.


    Today is the first day for MARGES to receive treatment. After more than a month of preparation, the results of the first phase of clinical trial have come out - in fact, it can not be regarded as the real results, because a large number of people have begun to make good changes, but it is still far from the results.


    It can only be said that their project is effective, and there are not too many side effects, which is enough for MARGES to try.


    "Are you ready, old man?" kubal pressed the back of MARGES''s hand. "We can wait a little longer. We''ll decide after more information appears. There''s still a big risk now."


    The absence of side effects and other complications does not mean that these things do not exist. In fact, in the clinical trials of many drugs, there are drugs with only one side effect among thousands of people, and many.


    If you ignore the harm and horror of side effects just because the probability of side effects is very small, only ordinary people will accept it. For a very special person like margus, he should not meet the unknown but risk, even if it is only one in ten thousand or one in a million.


    Margus twitched twice, which was what he would do when he opposed. Kubar smiled bitterly and sighed. He stood up and walked to the door, "I hope our choice is right..."


    Subsequently, with the help of the hospital president and the expert group, MARGES left the ward and was sent to the medical laboratory where he will receive drug treatment for no less than half a year.


    Through the magical crystal injection into the inner brain, his damaged brain tissue returned to the development stage and tried to grow again to repair the lack of behavior caused by brain tissue damage.

 Chapter 1297

    After kubal had a good talk with the convenient people in the hospital, the doctors and nurses began to tidy up the things in the room. They arranged margus in a wheelchair and pushed him out of the room.


    At the last second of leaving the room, he tried his best to control his body to watch the picture on TV, which was playing a program related to Du Lin - "the myth of wealth".


    After about 40 minutes'' drive, the wheelchair used to transport Maggs was pushed into the laboratory. Here he saw many "patients", some of whom smiled at him and greeted him very friendly.


    There are transparent walls in the whole laboratory, which makes MARGES a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by other people as animals in such a transparent cage.


    Perhaps considering that former prime ministers like Maggs should not accept all-round observation like other ordinary people, they specially prepared an opaque house. However, in order to ensure the safety of Maggs and the rapid discovery and observation of his illness, two researchers, a man and a woman, will be arranged in this room, Young people are already doctors.


    The laboratory attached great importance to the arrival of MARGES. After he arrived in his room, many instruments began to work. After more than 40 minutes of examination, the person in charge of the laboratory thought that MARGES''s body and his current situation could start receiving treatment.


    "Mr. Maggs, you are in good health, and some elderly people don''t suffer from many diseases. I agree with all researchers that you can receive treatment now. If you don''t object, we will start injecting you later."


    The person in charge was a medical expert in his 60s. After he said these words, he looked at MARGES for a while. After confirming that he had no objection, he made several calls, and the nurse began to push the anesthetic into normal saline.


    With bursts of hallucinations and sleepiness, the swirling mags soon fell into an unconscious coma, and the research room also began treatment.


    In fact, the treatment process is very simple and short. They will use a needle tube made of polymer fiber at the top and stainless steel at the back, insert it along MARGES''s nostrils, and then inject it into the prefrontal lobe.


    It''s an injection. In fact, it''s just spraying drugs on the brain, not involving brain tissue injection. This is obviously a murder.


    Compared with other patients, margus is not too suffering. Some people need craniotomy before treatment, and leave a short window on the skull so that the treatment procedures can be carried out anytime and anywhere.


    This practice of opening windows in the brain is actually very dangerous. Any slight bacterial pollution may cause great damage. Even if the medical group provides these volunteers with sterile wards, the human body itself is a large workshop for bacterial production, which produces bacteria all the time and excludes them from the body.


    So, Maggs only needs to inject in the frontal lobe, but it''s not so painful and troublesome. It''s lucky.


    The first injection was very successful. Except for the transient fluctuation of intracranial pressure, everything else was very normal. After the researchers left, two special personnel were left to observe and record MARGES''s reaction, which will also be saved as important clinical data.


    About four hours later, margus woke up from his coma. His eyes twitched slightly, and his facial expression returned to numbness or expressionless.


    After checking some data, the two observers wrote this sentence in the observation book - the subject had a short tachycardia at the first time of waking up, the blood pressure increased significantly, and there was no obvious characteristic change on the body surface.


    Time always passed quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, MARGES had been in the laboratory for 20 days. These days, kubar would come every time to read MARGES the newspaper and tell him about the recent events as before.


    MARGES'' wife went to take care of Ophelia and didn''t have so much time to run back and forth, so sometimes MARGES would be very lonely. Therefore, kubal sent him two televisions, one for news and the other for news.


    "Is there still no obvious sign of improvement?", after staying in the room for a while, kubar walked into the nearby office and talked about MARGES''s condition with the person in charge here.


    The person in charge was embarrassed to ignore this problem by wiping his glasses. In fact, they haven''t seen a better side from Maggs''s performance so far. As before, he hasn''t changed much in expression and has no clear subjective and correct behavior ability.


    This made the person in charge a little embarrassed and annoyed. He didn''t believe that their research would only succeed in ordinary people, and it would be of no use to powerful people like margus.


    Ten thousand kinds of medical research for ordinary people are far less valuable and important than a medical research for dignitaries!


    Ordinary people can''t give more than they can afford for these research results, but the dignitaries are different. They can also give the research laboratory more money that they can''t exchange.


    Once this drug is declared invalid on margus, it is likely to cause a series of problems. First, kubar, the imperial prime minister, will not be happy, and then some capital that has long sharpened its knife will start against them who have lost their umbrella.


    Every year, many capital want to enter the medical field, but they always have no chance to step into this completely closed field. Anyone who dares to reach out will have to face the encirclement and interception of the five medical groups at the same time. This is not a matter of money.


    But once the treatment failure triggered some people''s plans and lost their protection, the capital would tear them up and step on their bodies to enter this field.


    So anyway, Maggs must show the good side. Even if he can''t recover, he must be able to prove that the treatment he received is effective for him.


    "Mr. kubar, in fact, the situation of Mr. MARGES has changed significantly compared with before. Don''t you find that his eyes have become more... Flexible recently?"


    Kubal frowned and thought, looked at the person in charge with some doubts, and then shook his head slightly, "this is not enough. I need more and better changes. If I am informed of any situation in time, I may not come these days."


    The convening of the imperial parliament will take kubar several days. According to the normal process, about two days is very enough, but the problem is that there are some changes in the imperial Parliament.


    Both the imperial party and the labor party got some seats and turned these members into their people by attracting members of the imperial Parliament. Then the imperial party and the Labor Party entered the imperial Parliament and had the right to vote.


    It''s just a terrible thing. In the past, this power was limited to the new party and the old party. If magus or kubar thought that passing a resolution would bring more and better changes to the Empire, there would never be any problem of unanimous adoption.


    However, kubar is very worried about the change of the color of those seats in the parliament. About a quarter to a third of the members are attracted by the imperial party and the Labour Party, which makes the old party and the new party very passive.


    He needs to focus more on this matter in order to deal with the difficulties that are likely to pop up during the meeting.


    The head of the laboratory nodded and promised that he would speed up the research and treatment. Then he personally sent kubar away. He made a decision.


    Kubal''s disappointment made the person in charge increase the drug dose of Maggs during the treatment at night, increasing the dose by 30%, which was obviously beyond the planned dose, but there was no way.


    We can''t do nothing, and then go along with it. What if there is the worst situation?


    As for whether there will be a problem in doing so, it is not within the consideration of the person in charge to let Maggs see God in advance. As the imperial brain authority and the world brain authority, no individual or organization has more authority than them.


    How to explain magus''s injury and even death, the answer they give is truth!


    Even a cold and a fall can kill people. Isn''t it normal for this brain disease to die unexpectedly?


    At more than one o''clock in the evening, margus, who woke up from a coma, opened his eyes. The room in his eyes was distorted or spinning.


    Anesthetics mainly made of grimace mushroom as the core material will not produce excessive sequelae. It is more safe and reliable than those chemical agents, and will not have terrible consequences, except that there will be some hallucinations when the efficacy is completely over.


    This is also the reason why medical groups and a large number of interest groups pay special attention to the ghost mushroom. This thing brings a huge interest chain, so anyone who dares to touch these things will be killed by them.


    Margus woke up with a little discomfort, discomfort in his brain, slight rotation of things in front of him, the lights in the room had been turned off, the TV was still on, and the rolling content in the picture began to repeat the programs of the day.


    The silent TV emits a faint light source, which makes the room look inexplicably gloomy. The two people in charge of observation also fell asleep on the recliner.


    His eyes turned a few times, his fingers began to bounce slightly, and even in the end he was able to raise his forearm slowly.


    But as one of the two observers woke up, Maggs''s eyes became stiff again.

 Chapter 1298

    The western wilderness escape has lasted for a month, and it has reached the final stage. All the players who have not been eliminated have entered the final area, a two by two square kilometer mountain forest, before 8 o''clock in the morning of the final week.


    The number of people in the remaining finals has also changed from more than 3000 to 74. In the past month, countless people have been crazy about the game. Countless rich businessmen from home and abroad have personally gone to the state of ambillo to buy expensive real non delay live seats that can scare people to death, just to see every battle they care about at the first time, I saw the contestants who affected many people''s minds.


    This is an event that has broken countless firsts and countless "impossible" competitions in history. In a month, more than 500 million cash flows have been remitted from all over the world to the magical and wild world in the west, which shocked countless people.


    Holding such a frightening cash flow is also frightening. All investigations and plans related to Du Lin have been put on hold for the time being.


    This is an amazing wealth, far more bizarre and terrible than the myth he created in Otis - building a gold Palace on a golden mountain is far more awesome than building a gold palace out of thin air on a Gobi.


    Of course, this is not the real total income, because a considerable number of millionaires were born in the process of this competition. They were very lucky. They ticked the miracle like trace on the lottery ticket, so that in just one month, they have locked in the birth of at least 14 five millionaires and more than 31 two million millionaires, And all kinds of rich people, big and small.


    A person''s wealth myth may be amazing or jealous, but a group of people''s wealth myth will only make people regret that they did not join the carnival.


    These lucky people who have paid a few dollars, dozens of dollars or hundreds of dollars... In short, compared with the wealth they have obtained, the cost is not worth mentioning, but have achieved the wealth that other families can''t earn for several generations, which is the best portrayal of this era.


    Imperial dreams, and miracles!


    These people have been invited to ambillo by Doolin. After the competition, he will hold a closing ceremony with these people. He wants to make ambillo, the west, the whole empire and even the whole world understand that here, under his feet, is the miracle place of the birth of wealth.


    He also believes that next year''s competition will attract more hot money into here, and more millionaires and even multimillionaires will be born.


    In fact, after that, some people thought that Dooling suffered a lot in doing so, because in terms of the total population of the Empire and the number of people likely to participate in the whole world, it is likely to encounter very bad luck. The seven casinos in Otis and the state government and organizing committee in Dooling may face sky high compensation, and they may go bankrupt.


    Even if they are lucky all the time, their income is unlikely to be too large. With so many winners, their income will be further weakened after removing taxes.


    So far, the special tax rate over there is currently 85%, which was again determined in the supplementary bill on the special tax levy system passed by the imperial parliament last year. The levy for the gambling industry is 85%, and the maximum limit is 90%.


    Compared with hundreds of millions of such total bets, the real income may be only a few million or tens of millions, or even none of them.


    (the total bet amount is income, the bonus paid according to the contract is expenditure, and the final balance is distributed, and then each family begins to pay tax according to the tax rate of each state. Otis is a special administrative region, which is managed by the cabinet, so it will be affected by the supplementary provisions of the new special tax law. However, the state of ambillo gives priority to the implementation of state laws, that is, the former imperial special laws Tax is levied at 50 percent.)


    In other words, even if no one wins the prize, the net profit of the seven casinos in Otis will be as much as 27.8 million after removing the share of ambillo state and the organizing committee, although this is a terrible profit rate, because it takes only more than a month.


    So it seems that it is the imperial Ministry of finance that really makes money. These organizers and co organizers do not seem to have any practical benefits.


    In fact, this is not the case. In just one month, the tourism industry in ambillo has shown an explosion trend. In some closed closed areas, some long built paintball gun open areas have been put into operation.


    When the spectators have no place to vent their blood after watching the game, it is obviously a very good way to spend five yuan to enjoy an hour or five "death" shooting trips - most people always think that five times will last longer than an hour. If their opponents do not have the gold miners who used to beg for food on the death line in the West all the year round, Maybe they are right.


    In order to distinguish whether a character is a "real" death, each contestant and tourist participating in the game will wear a very special suit, which consists of a hat, a dress and a pair of trousers.


    Any effective bullet point on any part of the bullet of the paintball gun will stimulate some small things in these equipment, and then with a bang, a certain part is imprisoned, or the whole person is tightly bound and become a "dead man".


    After being killed, it is necessary to reactivate the small organs in these equipment to enable the people wearing these equipment to regain their freedom, which is also a way to ensure the fairness and effectiveness of the game to the greatest extent and to be closer to reality.


    People are crazy about it, not because it''s nonsense, but because it''s true.


    Except for no blood and no real death, we have everything we should have.


    In addition, various additional facilities have begun a huge profit model, especially the viewing room specially built for those rich people, which needs hundreds and thousands of expenses every day.


    Larger displays, clearer picture expressiveness, faster live broadcasting (without delay) and more immersive environment are money and revenue.


    A rich man can''t come alone. He has to take his family, servants, his driver and bodyguard, richer or have some special preferences, and his own cook or pet.


    These people and animals all need extra rooms, which also leads to additional services and additional income.


    A competition has promoted the whole state of ambillo to take a big step forward in the green tourism economy, and directly solved the problem that people think the ceiling of tourism economy is low for a long time - sustainable development.


    As long as the big escape competition is not suspended, there will be no source of tourists. Even eating once a year for two months will be enough to drive the economic development of ambiluo state in a year.


    If future successors are not so stupid, know how to adapt, know how to strengthen development and add new elements, this kind of competition can be said to be held continuously, and it will even become a tradition for more than ten years or decades.


    In fact, the profits brought by these things have exceeded the profits shared by the betting amount, and the beneficiary groups of this kind of income are more extensive. Everyone will benefit from the old single gold prospectors who have not been married in their forties and have become tour guides, and the little girls of seven or eight years old who are hung with handicrafts on the roadside, Instead of being benefited by an individual or organization alone, the distribution of resources and wealth is also better and more beneficial to the overall development of society.


    Seven days, the last seven days, the game that shook the whole world will come to an end, but this is not the end. On the contrary, this is just the beginning.


    In fact, more than ten days ago, major organizations and forces had started the journey of digging people. Many participants who had a good performance in the competition but were unable to be eliminated left the competition, but were pleasantly surprised to find that consortia and enterprises that once only allowed them to look up to waved checks and asked them to join private teams or teams.


    Du Lin promised at a relatively small reception that if the contestants represent a company, enterprise or organization, they can print a unique trademark or company name on their competition clothes. If someone can get very good terms, such as the top three, there will be free dynamic advertisements of at least five seconds and at most ten seconds at the award ceremony.


    In a word, as long as you win, it will not only bring economic benefits, but also terrible publicity. You know, in the statistics of cable TV group before yesterday''s final, the number of people watching the game in the world has exceeded 3.1 billion, which is still in the absence of statistical tape and the overseas business has not been fully developed.


    Such a terrible market has moved all enterprises, which is what durin promised to those contestants. As long as they participate in this competition, they will become part of a miracle.


    Under the influence of multiple factors such as money, status and reputation, this is not just an ordinary game. It is a new vanity fair!


    At this moment, Jonathan, who has been suffering for a month in the vanity fair, is very embarrassed to hide in a low-lying place, covered with mud.


    There was only one lens left of his glasses, and a third of them were missing. The rest were barely fixed on the spectacle frame, and there were several cracks.


    The battle in the past month was an experience he had never experienced before. He felt unbearable, but he was also excited.


    No one is kind in this forest. Everyone''s only goal is to eliminate others. He once tried to form a team with others. He didn''t stop this stupid idea until he was almost killed secretly.


    Every living creature that can be seen is an enemy. This is the terrible part of the game. It is uneasy and lonely in the midst of thousands of enemies.


    He persevered, and felt a growing pleasure, the pleasure of a hunter.


    He is waiting for his prey to take the bait. His luck must be very, very good. The map fragment he got happens to be the map of this area!


    Before others were familiar with the terrain here, he found a very safe place in a short time, dark, humid, and most importantly, it was very hidden.


    Some people always think foolishly that "as long as I''m on someone else''s head, he won''t see me". However, this idea is only limited to those squinting eyes. A person with slightly larger eyes has a long list of the whole space before he can get to the "foot" position.


    The higher canopy is not a suitable place. There are many poisonous snakes and bird nests. In addition to smelling, it will also trigger attacks from birds.


    These birds are not like those birds in the city. They are afraid to land when they see people. Here, those birds one or two feet long often attack the humans invading their territory in groups. In this way, many people are mistakenly touched by the mechanism and "die suddenly" under the attack of the birds.


    On the contrary, the low-lying place is not so remarkable. People in the distance can''t see it from a distance. It''s only possible to see it when they walk in, but walking into such a distance often means that some people succeed and others fail.


    As long as he persists... He thinks of his wife and children. As long as he persists, he can liberate the family''s financial problems, live in a high-end community, drive a good car, let his wife and children enjoy a comfortable life, and even get a good job.


    At this time, the slight footsteps from a distance made him come back to his senses. He took off his glasses, which sometimes reflected light, and then hid the side in the low-lying mud to make himself look like a background to the greatest extent.


    The sound of footsteps came from far to near. A middle-aged man bent down and lowered his center of gravity repressed his breath and walked lightly. He would stop every few steps, then look around and continue to explore.


    This is the first thing most people have to do when they arrive in a strange area. They need to find out the advantages and disadvantages of a small area, about hundreds of square meters, and then fight an encounter with others with the help of this small area of familiar terrain.


    This is why many people call the map fragment of the invitation as a lucky fragment. They finally realize the value and importance of that thing.


    Just as the prey was about to approach Jonathan, he suddenly stopped, frowned a little, then slowly retreated and disappeared into the jungle.


    He saw some traces on the ground, which showed that someone had come to this area. It was very childish and foolish to rush into a strange area to fight with others, which had been proved countless times in the past month.


    No matter whether that person stays here or not, he chooses to give up, because behind him, that is the place he is familiar with.


    After the guy retreated about 200 meters, he quickly rushed into a low bush, and then waited quietly for the possible "Hunter".

 Chapter 1299

    Jonathan doesn''t know that at this moment, more than 100 million people in the world are watching his performance in various ways. If he knows, he may be frightened.


    There is no applause and cheers in this special field. Unlike those games, people will applaud and scream for every excellent athlete and his ability level.


    There is nothing here, no applause, no cheers, only quiet and dull waiting.


    Maybe a few minutes, a few hours, maybe a day or two, but everyone is quickly familiar with these and enjoy them.


    This is a real fight and battle, for everyone.


    After more than three hours of stalemate, when people''s attention had been focused on others, Turin was still watching Jonathan''s picture.


    There are more cameras in the final area, and the pictures captured are more and more comprehensive. If someone hadn''t found it before, no one would have seen a person hidden in that small muddy low-lying area. Even if they told those who don''t know and pointed it out to them, they may not be able to find it.


    Du Lin was very impressed by the man named Jonathan. Among many contestants looking for a familiar face, he was not the most talkative or silent, but he still left a very deep impression on Du Lin.


    This impression comes from his desire to change his life and the desire for "miracles", so that he can bring his family to a strange place. That desire, or desire, is the simplest and most straightforward in him without any cover.


    He didn''t make excuses for his coming to the competition. It was neither responsibility nor curiosity, nor overt and covert flattery and flattery, just for money and ranking.


    Moreover, he has also come to this step. No matter whether he can get the first or not, he has succeeded.


    Not only one newly formed team obtained Jonathan''s personal data from the organizing committee, but some agents began to revolve around his wife and children. Of course, these people left after being beaten by the security guard, but they won''t give up.


    A large number of brokerage companies from the back of Cherith street and Yilian spread all over the West. They really don''t know how to operate this big escape competition as a film and television circle and a fashion model circle, but this doesn''t prevent them vampires from finding their prey and starting to suck blood first.


    Of course, this is not a pure derogatory sense. The survival of brokerage companies is based entirely on their performance.


    If a big brokerage company can bring more opportunities and income to its contracted artists, they will earn more and have better reputation and opportunities, and vice versa.


    Therefore, some not so special eliminated participants found a team willing to accept them through these agents, which is also the main reason for the current western agents to climb everywhere. To put it bluntly, it is still interest.


    Jonathan is such a person. He can go to the top 100 among more than 3000 people, and may even go to the top 50 or higher. As long as he comes out of it, his annual salary will not be less than 20000 yuan, which is the lowest annual salary for finalists at present.


    Maybe he can get more income, much more than the bonus he gets from the game.


    Desire has changed a person, a family and the fate of their offspring.


    More than three hours later, the middle-aged man who had previously tested here came back. After three hours of confrontation, he thought that the other party might have left the area. He was very careful to avoid a distance, but did not leave.


    These traces left over are very valuable. Their value is that they can let him find the man. Maybe the mysterious man set a trap in front, but maybe he didn''t think that there was a hunter behind him.


    Slowly, without exposing too much sound, he stepped into the mud and watched his footprints go further around the mud. His attention was completely focused on the surrounding environment until a gun barrel protruded from the mud.


    With a soft sound, the middle-aged man looked down in amazement. There was a red gray block on his chest. Then his limbs were tightened on both sides of his body uncontrollably. The helmet hissed and opened a coronal air curtain. Then he tilted to the ground and couldn''t move.


    The red smoke rose from his chest and passed through the thick dense canopy. In the distance, a falcon-1 flew here quickly.


    That''s right. Before, the cabinet had some "cooperation" with the Ministry of defense and bondika military industry group. Bondika put forward a proposal, such as an order for hunting air, to make up for the loss that they couldn''t sell the goods.


    Originally, the plan was about to fail. As a result, the wild escape of Doolin began. Then he talked with kubar for a while and placed an order for 20 planes for bondika to help the cabinet share some pressure.


    The army took 150, the Navy took 75, Du Lin had 20, and five were used to prevent emergencies in the imperial capital. It was exactly 250.


    This figure is very satisfactory to the bundika military industry group. In fact, the Ministry of defense also believes that it is necessary for soldiers to first contact the concept of "three-dimensional mobile war" proposed by the bundika think tank.


    The general staff of the Imperial Army believes that the three-dimensional war put forward by bondika is not an illogical bullshit theory for selling things. It is very accurate and forward-looking. Moreover, the military intelligence office has obtained some intelligence from abroad, and some countries have begun the secret research and development of aircraft.


    In order to ensure that bondika will not cancel the follow-up research and development of flying war weapons because of the unsalable hunting air type I, and to make the imperial soldiers more clearly understand how to fight a three-dimensional war, such an order was made.


    All falcon-1 belong to the trainer and testing machine, not the conventional war machine.


    As for why it almost failed, it was just an official business act.


    Only Du Lin''s side is directly used for "actual combat". However, it has to be said that the airdrop of this short-range aircraft is too convenient. The changeable terrain of ambillo is no longer a difficult and dangerous way under the coverage of aircraft. Whether it is a cliff or a deep mountain, you can quickly put manpower or materials in an accurate place.


    About a few minutes later, all the materials on his body had been searched. The middle-aged man lying on the ground looked at the crown of the tree without God, and a group of officials fell down from the crown of the tree, with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    He was relieved of the restrictions and was taken away with his head down. He thought this was the end of his wonderful trip, but he didn''t expect that after returning to the camp, a large group of people surrounded him.


    Doolin watched Jonathan continue to move and jump in the woods. He couldn''t find the kind of timidity that had just been liberated from the office a month ago and with a trace of dogma. He became more confident and calm.


    "Governor, you have a phone call from Saint nun Lin fantils..." the waiter bent over Turin and whispered a notice in his ear. Turin came back to his senses. He nodded his head, pleaded guilty with his friends, sorted out his clothes, got up and went to a lounge.


    The lounge was empty. When he entered, the waiter closed the door very attentively. He sat on the sofa, picked up the phone and pressed connect Jian. After the radio wave sound in the receiver said that it had been connected, he said, "it''s me, Dulin."


    On the other end of the phone is a young girl with a childish voice. "Hello, Mr. Turin, your wife Ophelia has entered the delivery room. I''m here to inform you that your wife is going to have a baby. In addition, you''d better come..."


    Durin was stunned for a moment, then quickly thanked him, and then asked someone to arrange the ticket. He couldn''t stay here to continue watching the game. After instructing Henry to preside over the award ceremony in his place if he couldn''t come back, he immediately took people away from ambillo.


    On the way, he calculated that it had been eight or nine months since Ophelia was pregnant and had to give birth. It might be premature.


    Along the way, he was preoccupied and didn''t say anything. Just when he rushed to the imperial capital, the news that Ophelia was going to produce had spread all over the Empire and aristocratic circles. As the most successful and eye-catching marriage in today''s society, Turin and Ophelia''s children affected not only the hearts and emotions of some people, but also countless interests entangled together!


    This must be a "chosen son". From the moment he and she came into the world, he and she stepped on the heads of 99.5% of the people in the world. As long as he and she are not a fool, he and she can live better than anyone in this life.


    For a time, many people lingered outside the hospital, and the movement among some nobles became warm again. Together with the members of the timamont family, they began to be sought after and valued by people to a certain extent.


    Because these people will have a younger generation, a younger generation they need to look up to.


    It was late at night when Du Lin arrived at the imperial capital. He got out of the station, got on the bus that had been waiting for a long time, and quickly rushed to the hospital.


    At this time, Ophelia has not given birth, but has entered the delivery room. Giving birth is not a simple thing. Many people who have not experienced it always feel that giving birth is very simple, as simple as only three steps.


    The first step, it''s coming.


    The second step, birth.


    The third step, go home.


    This is not the case. It takes a long time to wait from signs to real production, sometimes three or five hours, sometimes more than a dozen hours.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, a special doctor accompanied Du Lin to the seventh floor of the hospital. There was an operation hall, which was not a delivery room before.


    Considering the particularity of Ophelia and her baby, the hospital did not dare to be careless. They directly took out their best operating room as the delivery room. Even some surgical experts were ready for emergency surgery at any time.


    As they walked upstairs, the doctor who received Du Lin introduced the current situation to Du Lin, "Mrs. Ophelia is very healthy, but this is her first child. She has not experienced these things, so it will inevitably make people feel that it is not smooth."


    "In fact, this is not a dangerous situation in the production process we have been exposed to. At present, we have been given oxytocin. If Mrs. Ophelia cannot give birth naturally before 3:30, we will consider giving birth to the child through surgery."


    The doctor was a little... In short, he felt very difficult and smiled, "Mr. durin, there is no doctrine of refusing surgical delivery in your and your wife''s faith, right?"


    The church once quarreled over whether surgical delivery was in line with the doctrine, burned several doctors who advocated surgical delivery, crucified them and purified them with fire.


    Although the modern church has not banned surgical delivery, some people still maintain the old tradition that surgical delivery is the greatest blasphemy against God.


    The birth and death of human beings should be decided by God. Surgical delivery is equivalent to skipping this link. If the child is allowed to come to the world without the permission of God, the child will not only not get the blessing of God, but also be cursed.


    Most of the people who still retain this idea are in the north. Some noble families are still engaged in this set of superstitious and backward things. Ophelia is an aristocratic and noble daughter. Now Turin''s identity is not simple, and he is still a guarte and believes in the former king and gods, so the doctor asked.


    In case of some accidents, these accidents must be solved by surgery, which is the first to pass.


    Du Lin said it didn''t matter, so he stopped talking. The party stepped up all the way, and many people took the initiative to get out of the way. Especially after reaching the seventh floor, there seemed to be no one else on the whole floor.


    Standing at the door of the operating room, Doolin changed his clothes and went in. There was no prohibition for family members. As soon as he went in, he saw Ophelia lying on the delivery chair with a pale face. He went to the girl and helped her sort out her hair wet by sweat on her forehead. Then he bowed his head and kissed, "it''s hard for you."


    The girl smiled reluctantly, but it was still a smile. She smiled from her heart. She endured unbearable severe pain and even became powerless. "I''m actually very happy. I''m going to be a mother, and this is the child I gave birth to for you..."


    Durin held her hand and accompanied her. Fortunately, God finally woke up and realized that a chosen son was going to be born. At more than one o''clock in the evening, the child gave birth smoothly and naturally.


    After the birth of the child, Ophelia was about to collapse. Everyone focused on the child and felt that something amazing had happened.


    The doctor slapped the child''s ass, hoping to make him cry to promote the spontaneous breathing of the lungs and activate and strengthen the cardiopulmonary function, the child didn''t cry, but laughed, giggled, giggled, giggled, the voice was crisp and pure, and the people in the whole operating room were stupid.


    I''ve never heard of children laughing at birth, but this time, they saw it.


    After two seconds in a trance, the doctor handled the umbilical cord and other affairs, wrapped the child and sent it to Ophelia. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Congratulations, it''s a boy!"

 Chapter 1300

    In the mythological epics of the guards, the God of all gods, the king of all gods and the first son born after God are naturally supernatural. He has the sun in one eye and the moon in the other.


    From the moment he was born, the world, day and night, black and white, had the sun and moon, as well as the changes of day and night.


    The king of God and the queen of God saw it and named the eldest son who was born to control the sun, moon and stars and changed black and white as "cloratoy", which is interpreted as "holding the stars in his hand".


    In the mythological epics of the guart people, the gods have experienced many battles and some stories. Many gods are constantly changing, dying or reborn. Only the God King, Queen of God and his eldest son chloratoi have not died. Chloratoi is also interpreted as the God of war in the mythological stories of the guart people.


    In fact, the real God of war has other people, but many people are used to treating chloratoi as the God of war, which is described in some scriptures and letters¡ª¡ª "His birth is accompanied by the first sunshine in the world. He opens his eyes and night will fall. He wears golden armor and holds sharp weapons. He is never afraid of death and presents the enemy''s head to the God King..."


    People love chloratoi more than other gods. Perhaps in everyone''s understanding, chloratoi will eventually become the second king of gods. The rate of return of "investing" in this God King in advance will obviously be ridiculously high.


    Some people also say that this is because of the change of cloratois''s palm day and night. During the day, he opens one eye and closes one eye. At night, he opens the other eye and closes the other eye. He sees where the sun or moonlight can reach, so people are closer to him.


    After thinking about these things for a while, Turin looked down at Ophelia with a smile. Just now the girl asked him a question, what should their child be called.


    He went to the bedside, stretched out his hand and carefully touched the baby''s small face with the back of his hand. It seemed that his "old skin" was too hard to poke, or the child''s tender skin with tingling body hair. The child shrunk his head and seemed to want to avoid his touch.


    It''s a funny little thing. Turin took back his hand, looked at the girl, smiled and said, "toi, represents the brightest star in guart." he didn''t ask Ophelia if she thought the name was good, but he directly named the child.


    Ophelia''s eyes brightened. "The brightest star... Do you mean the sun?", Turin nodded, and the girl seemed relieved. "I feel very good, and I don''t read so hard."


    So the matter of naming the child was settled. When naming toi, durin thought of the son of God and excerpted the second half of the divine name of chloratoi to give the child.


    It seems that his attitude and attention to the child is much higher than that of Alisha''s two children.


    In fact, it''s not who Dolin is partial to. He just shows a very simple and straightforward fact that meets the needs of the society. People will pay more attention to this child!


    Therefore, Dooling should give him a meaningful name to make people feel that Dooling attaches great importance to the child as they need and think, so that even the name can use the names of some allusions or characters in myths.


    This kind of attention will make everyone very satisfied. Of course, tell yourself. Look, I know that Turin attaches great importance to this child because he is special.


    What is special about him is that he will inherit everything from the durin and timamont families. His starting point has exceeded the end point of 99% of the people in this society, and has exceeded a lot.


    Durin should pay attention to him. Only in this way can it be logical and meet people''s "just needs".


    If Dooling doesn''t care and gives a name casually, people will start to think about what he is so perfunctory for.


    Does he want to convey a message by naming, for example, there has been an incurable rift between him and the timamont family, or does he want to tell others that he prefers his illegitimate son?


    No matter how he explains it or what others think, it will eventually bring disaster, unbearable disaster, to the other two children.


    In order to ensure and stabilize the current and future interests, those vested interests are willing to hurt the two children at the risk of offending Turin.


    Because Dooling can''t live forever. As long as he dies, the child is in power. How much they lose today, and tomorrow, the child will supply them with interest.


    So it''s not just born and finished!


    Before people went to work the next morning, the whole emperor was entitled to know the news. The first person to appear in front of Turin was Archbishop conti.


    He brought almost all the clergy of the imperial Cathedral, together with many believers gathered outside the hospital.


    As soon as they met, conti, holding the pure gold cross in his hand, took a few steps and gave a very polite hug to Turin. He looked at Ophelia and the children in the doctor''s room, and his smile was about to stop.


    "Listen, I can''t wait to baptize the child myself. Of course, you don''t have to doubt that I just want to throw him into the water and I''ll pick him up... It''s just a joke. Don''t you think I''m humorous?" conti didn''t stop when he came. He crossed Turin and went to the hospital bed, holding the cross in his hands on his chest, The facial features of laughter don''t know where to put them.


    "It''s so cute. I mean, it''s really cute. I can''t wait to convey the gospel of the father to him. When will we be baptized?" he glanced at Turin, "Now, or in the afternoon? I think next Monday is actually good. I will baptize him alone in front of everyone, in the cathedral and under the gaze of the father. This is my glory and his glory."


    He teased the child. When he smiled foolishly, he was like a fat man of 30 years old and 200 kg. "By the way, what''s his name? It''s very powerful and majestic, or it''s very artistic?"


    Doolin blinked. He had a headache. This guy could never stop his mouth like a perpetual motion machine. "His name is Troy, Troy of chloratoi. Do you know that name?"


    He thought Kandy would say he didn''t know, because this was not the content of the church. In the past, religions hated each other or even fought each other because of the uniqueness of their beliefs. Wars between different beliefs were often more tragic and impersonal than wars for power and profit.


    For the doctrines of other religious beliefs, they are regarded as monsters and highly toxic poisons. Let alone understand, even hearing them will make people uncomfortable. The only thing that can be solved is to burn them and purify them to make people comfortable.


    Over the past period of time, the dominant Tianzheng church has also achieved its peak in exclusivity and uniqueness. Just as others have done to them in the past, they also begin to do so to others.


    Burn books and theories of other religions and kill believers of other religions. All things related to non Orthodox churches and beliefs will be put on the cloak of evil and burned.


    No one will understand the theories and contents of other religions. They only care whether people have been killed and whether there are still evils left.


    But what was unexpected was that conti almost closed his mouth without much consideration - only for a second, he straightened up and apologized awkwardly for what he had just said, "sorry, durin, I forgot that you are a guart, cloratoy... The son of God, the master of stars, a very good name."


    This is some cultural surprise. In the records of the guards, chloratoi is "the son of God in charge of the replacement of the sun and the moon and the stars". When he came to canti, he became the master of the stars. Although this statement is more cool, he has deviated from his original intention.


    Dooling has no intention of correcting this problem, but he also knows that "baptism" is necessary. This is not Canty''s whim, but a tradition.


    In fact, sometimes the society is very realistic and contradictory. People are advocating simplifying some complex rituals as much as possible, and even abandoning some traditions. However, on the tower of society, among the families or organizations that really control the society, it is the most conservative.


    While they let those at the bottom of society stop doing this and don''t want to be traditional, they have to strictly abide by it. That''s the strange thing.


    Whether the people at the bottom still advocate the baptism of children, and even whether those families still have faith, the "baptism" is necessary for the nobles. It can be the baptism of the Tianzheng church or other forms of baptism. The situation is not important. What is important is that the children must be watched and blessed by the gods.


    Sometimes it makes people feel that nobles may be retarded and stupid, but this is the tradition of nobles, which has not changed until now.


    If someone has not been baptized, he will already be regarded as a marginal person who is not welcomed by his elders and blessed by the gods. Only after being baptized and watched by the gods can he grow healthily, smart, strong and overcome all difficulties.


    Ophelia was also looking at him. He smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll personally baptize the child..." Ophelia didn''t understand. The upbringing she received made her choose the latter when it might damage her face and keep silent.


    Conti knew something about it. He tilted his mouth and tilted his head, "Okay, Messiah..."


    After that, he stayed here for about ten minutes. Before leaving, he put the pure gold cross he carried with him next to the child, promised to prepare a gift for the child''s baptism soon, and asked to watch the ceremony.


    The second person who came after he left was very unexpected to Dooling, because he thought about many people, but he didn''t think of this person - Henry.


    Durin told Henry about it when he left ambillo yesterday. He entrusted Henry to preside over the award ceremony when he couldn''t get back, but he didn''t expect Henry to follow closely.


    He looks a little listless. It may have something to do with driving all night and not sleeping well. It can be seen from the lack of oil on his forehead. When this guy is in good condition, his forehead is bright like touching oil. Now it''s gray.


    His little girlfriend followed him. It can be seen that the girl is still very nervous. After all, there are so many beautiful girl empires, but there are very few people who have money, power, status and are willing to spend money.


    Henry first said congratulations, then looked at the child, asked the same questions as Kang, took out a very old looking copper key from his pocket and put it beside the child.


    "I''m in a hurry and there''s no suitable gift on the way. Just give him the key!" Henry was very light hearted. If his little girlfriend didn''t pinch his thigh from time to time, others might ignore the value of a key.


    Dooling glanced, nodded, said thank you, and then urged Henry to rest and go back to preside over the overall situation instead of him.


    He knew the key. It was the key to a manor of the knight family in the imperial capital. It was not far from Turin''s fairy tale castle. It was more than ten minutes'' drive.


    According to the current price of the manor in the imperial city circle, the manor given by Henry is worth at least 4.5 million!


    Moreover, there is not only the price of land and houses, but also historical value. Any ancient building is a treasure left by our ancestors and carries the inheritance of history and civilization.


    Of course, it is not the "family property" of the knight family. Mr. Knight bought it earlier. When he knew that Dulin and Ophelia''s children were born, he immediately called Henry and asked him to roll to the imperial capital, and then sent the gift.


    Durin''s market is very, very good, so good that almost most people have determined it this morning. As long as he doesn''t have a fever and do anything wrong, a prime minister must have his share.


    A future Prime Minister is sure to be re elected with his strength and drive. When will he wait until he doesn''t increase investment now?


    Even conti broke off the gold cross held in the statue of the father who was said to have been blessed by the pope in the cathedral and sent it here. It''s not so strange that Henry sent a manor.


    Moreover, many people will send more things and more valuable things next!


    After seeing Henry off, when Turin turned back, Ophelia was already asleep. She slept a little in the morning, and then conti came. Now she was too sleepy to resist falling asleep, and Turin didn''t disturb her.


    Let people stop those who want to visit outside. Du Lin also rubbed his head, found an empty ward and went in. Now he also needs to rest.


    For the next period of time, he won''t have much rest.

 Chapter 1301

    Turin also rested for less than four hours and was woken up. The housekeeper here told him that many people wanted to see Mr. Turin, Ophelia and their common son as soon as possible.


    The housekeeper used the word "see you" and added Troy. It wasn''t a slip of the tongue.


    In most people''s ideas, there are only three people who can represent a family. The first is the founder.


    The founders have obtained merit through their own efforts or obtained the opportunity to move to a higher level through flattery and catering. No matter what people think of him when they are alive, he can represent the family in the future, whether the family is strong or declining.


    The second person is the contemporary owner of the family, such as margus of the timamont family, kubar and so on. They can represent a family, not because they have great fame and terrible achievements.


    In fact, now Maggs includes the achievements of others. After their death, at most, they leave an evaluation of "great people" in history. Soon people will forget them. After his death, he can''t represent the timamont family.


    What enables him to represent the timamont family is not his merit and achievements, but his identity as the head of the family.


    The third is the first in line successor.


    The first in order successor of a family can often express his position on behalf of the family behind him when he grows up. His position and commitment are like the position and commitment of the owner of the family for the nobility and large family.


    Even if this is a wrong statement or commitment, the family behind him will admit it and pay the price.


    Because in the absence of scandals like some heirs fighting each other, it can be said that the first heir is destined to become the next generation''s owner.


    His promise is only a part of his power in decades, but it is only part of it.


    These three kinds of people can represent a family. If durin represents an emerging family from the southwest on the road of rise, toi represents a new hegemonic family after the merger of an emerging force and an old force.


    To some extent, in the aristocratic social system, toi kesma''s value, importance and power he can access in the future have surpassed Turing, although the child was born less than 24 hours ago.


    So people seriously use the more serious words such as "see you" as the wording. They don''t use the wrong words. It''s just a rule.


    Du Lin rubbed his eyes and turned over to sit up from the hospital bed. It has to be said that sometimes it is a very rare experience to sleep in a different bed.


    The hospital bed is not soft, but also very hard, but sleeping on it has an indescribable sense of security, so that Du Lin slept on it before he had time to think about something.


    He is very energetic now. He patted his cheek and went into the bathroom. After a short grooming, he quickly came out. He changed his clothes and asked the housekeeper to tidy up the worship cards. He will receive the most important guests in the evening.


    "Sir, there are easterners..."


    Du Lin''s footsteps were a little surprised and looked at the housekeeper, "Oriental?"


    The housekeeper stopped a little behind Du Lin''s side, highlighting Du Lin''s dominant position between the two sides. He bowed his head and said, "Oriental, sir, one of them claims to be the steward of the rising sun firm. He came to pay his respects in person and hopes to see you."


    Du Lin thought that the rising sun should be rising or rising in the East. This name is not appropriate in the feudal society in the East. According to Du Lin''s understanding of those ancient emperors in another world, these names can be taboo anytime and anywhere.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked the housekeeper to arrange it. In the afternoon, he wanted to see the steward. He was very curious about what Oriental people would say to him.


    Ophelia was really tired yesterday and is still sleeping. The nurse said that during the period, the girl got up and fed her child once, and the mother and son have been sleeping until now.


    Turin looked through the glass window and then left. Around Ophelia''s production and Troy''s birth, he had a lot of things to deal with.


    In the afternoon, he met guests from the East in the manor sent by Henry. His manor has been decorated into a fairy tale castle. The conspicuous color and exaggerated artistic style are not suitable for receiving people and things.


    At the right moment, Henry sent a manor, and durin didn''t refuse. He immediately received it. He thought it might be Mr. Knight''s deliberate arrangement. Such industry tycoons who have lived a lifetime and still can call the wind and rain are all human spirits.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the shopkeeper of Dongsheng firm appeared in durin''s new manor. There were only two people with him, a man and a woman, both young.


    They wear clothes with oriental characteristics, which are very easy to identify. With the closer communication between the East and the west, the curiosity about the East has also entered an explosive period. Some products with oriental characteristics are selling well everywhere, and some women with good figure are willing to go out in clothes with oriental style. In the past two years, It seems that anything related to the East has become a trend.


    The shopkeeper - later, when he introduced himself, Du Lin knew that the shopkeeper''s surname was Du and his name was Du Peng. Du Lin didn''t know whether it was his real name or a translated name.


    He didn''t expose his ability to understand and speak Oriental Language. Fortunately, shopkeeper DuPont can speak fluent common language. When he speaks, he always smiles, his tone is gentle, every word and sound is very accurate, and his speed is not fast, which will easily make a good preliminary impression on him.


    "Mr. durin, the first thing I need to do is to congratulate you. I heard that you and your wife''s children have been born safely, which is great. For this reason, I brought some gifts to you, your wife and your children." he expressed in some different ways. Although it can''t be said that he was wrong, it always makes people feel a little funny, Or novelty.


    He took a gift list with a red background and gold paint from the boy around him. He stuck to the scroll of the gift list with one hand and the back of the other hand up. The hand holding the scroll of the gift list pulled it like this, and the gift list stretched straight between his hands, "please see..."


    The above is not square characters, but has been replaced by Western common characters. It has to be said that this is a very valuable gift list. There are 99 nuts made of all kinds of gold in one pound alone, not counting other precious things.


    Durin nodded and said thank you. He wasn''t polite. It''s not a habit for westerners. At the same time, he was also curious. What do they want to give such a valuable gift?


    Easterners are very strange, which is almost clear to those who know more or less about easterners. They refuse to open their homeland on a large scale, but they are very keen on the cultural exchanges between the two sides.


    It is said that they have purchased many patent licenses and returned to the East. In view of people''s strangeness to the East and the lack of perfect supervision channels to supervise whether the use of these patent licenses in the East complies with the laws and regulations, the price of each license is very high, but these can not stop Oriental people from buying.


    They waved all kinds of gold products in exchange for everything they needed. Except that some sophisticated technologies were not sold, most civil and industrial technologies were bought back by them.


    Do they want to launch an industrial revolution?


    Du Lin doesn''t think so. If a society wants to change, it can''t be completed by huge changes in a short time. It needs a long cumulative process. They can''t immediately let the society enter the period of industrial revolution, let alone shake the rule of the feudal imperial dynasty. This is what Du Lin is most curious about. What do they want to do.


    After a trance, DuPont regained his consciousness. DuPont loosened his hand and slowly took back the scroll. He put the gift list back in the box and pushed it to Turin''s side.


    Durin gave the gift list to the housekeeper, who would arrange someone to take the gift list to check whether the gifts were consistent with the list on the gift list.


    "It''s a shocking gift list. I don''t know how much it''s worth, but I''ve seen your sincerity. What can I help you?", Du Lin said very bluntly. Du Peng can''t know how much he knows about oriental culture, so the "stupid" Westerners and their "stupid" bluntness can sometimes have a very good effect.


    DuPont pursed his mouth and smiled. This guy is very charming. He looks more than 30 years old. He has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, which gives people a very reliable feeling and an unspeakable sense of integrity and righteousness.


    He lowered his head slightly, then looked up at Turin again and asked a question, "Mr. Turin, we are also human beings, but we have encountered very unfair treatment just because of some changes in appearance. Do you think this is reasonable?"


    Du Peng''s opening remarks stunned Du Lin, because he smelled a smell of "premeditation". His speaking skills, speaking methods and the content of this sentence were obviously carefully designed.


    It directly hit the core of durin - he is not the mainstream ogding, but the guart.


    This will make durin naturally feel some favor for Du Peng. Whether he thinks this sentence is right or not, it is difficult to prevent the closeness from the same fate.


    It is always difficult for minorities to obtain real fairness in society. It is not that kind of false fairness, but real fairness!


    Du Lin looked at Du Peng. Du Peng met Du Lin''s eyes without fear and smiled at each other.


    In fact, behind Dongsheng firm is the royal family of the Qin Empire. Du Peng, who was sent to the western mainland as the manager, found a problem. These barbarians in the West are not as unspeakable, barbaric and unreasonable as recorded in the past documents.


    Their society has a different form. More importantly, the western scientific and technological civilization is obviously far superior to the scientific and technological development of the East. Therefore, the royal family''s task to DuPont is to reproduce some technologies to the East as much as possible and cultivate a group of "scientists" belonging to the East.


    However, the problem is that ordinary patented technologies are easy to buy. Once some core patented technologies are involved, these people bite their teeth and refuse to let go. They are unwilling to sell any more money.


    This makes DuPont very troublesome. This time he heard that Dulin''s child was born. He just took this opportunity to visit Dulin. It might be much more convenient if he could communicate with those businessmen through Dulin.


    Whether in the east or the west, the forms of power may be different, but the essence is always the same, unique and exclusive.


    DuPont chose the right upper line, but he underestimated two things.


    The first thing is that sophisticated patents mean the profit point of an enterprise and a group in the next five to 20 years. They will sell these things cheaply only when they are crazy.


    Second, in this land, people''s wisdom has spread for a long time, such as "if our hair color is different, our pupil color is different, and our skin color is different, even if we flow red blood, we can''t prove that we are the same race". We have never stopped being wary of outsiders.


    The things he can buy are actually patents that are about to be eliminated.


    Du Lin didn''t give a clear answer to Du Peng, which conflicts with his own interests. Du Peng can''t give him what he wants, but it will block his way forward. Unless the other party can come up with something that makes Du Lin excited, this is their first and last meeting.


    After sending Du Peng away, Du Lin called the social service bureau and asked. They also took care of patent registration. They soon communicated with Du Lin on this issue to ensure that important technologies would not flow out.


    Dooling could see that Oriental people have great ambitions!


    From the time DuPont was sent away, a succession of visitors from DuPont began to appear. They mostly followed the same process, said a few nice words to DuPont, and then sat down to talk about the recent weather problems, whether there were fish in the nearest river, and whose dog had been lost recently.


    Then he left a lot of gifts and left without talking about more substantive things. After all, this is a ritual process.


    And more ceremonial things will be put when Dooling baptizes Troy, which is the most important thing in the whole thing.


    Since he came to the imperial capital, he couldn''t help seeing MARGES. After dinner in the evening, durin asked for a car. Without notifying kubar, he went to the research institute where MARGES was being treated alone.

 Chapter 1302

    Maggs has been treated for a long time. The feedback from the research room is quite good. From what they currently know, Maggs is actively recovering.


    Although the process is very slow, he is on the road of recovery after all. As long as he can persist, he will recover one day.


    It was more than nine o''clock when Dooling arrived at the research room. At this time, the research room, unlike ordinary work units, had become deserted. It was almost impossible to distinguish between day and night.


    All kinds of medical experiments and chemical experiments are concentrated in this research center, which brings together the most advanced technology in the current medical field of the Empire. A large number of scholars, experts and researchers rarely leave here. They never feel that their work is very boring, but they just feel that there is not enough time.


    A successful capitalist, a successful business group, has not treated employees as savagely as they did ten or twenty years ago, and has also passed the initial stage of exploitation and oppression.


    What they need is that employees naturally take the initiative to contribute their abilities to safeguard the overall interests of the group company, so that everyone can twist into a rope and burn themselves under the incentive of certain interests.


    One ten thousandth of drugs and five ten thousandths of medical devices are what these people pursue tirelessly.


    They are not to contribute to the solution of human beings troubled by diseases, nor is it because those patients who are seriously ill and tortured to the point of death arouse their compassion. All they want is money and fame.


    Such a team is not uncommon among the five medical groups. As long as a team develops a best-selling drug, everyone in the team will soon become very rich, which will also encourage them and those who fail to succeed to continue to work towards success.


    So even if it is late, the whole clinical observation center is still full of staff walking or working.


    Durin''s sudden visit caught the research room a little unprepared, but they soon arranged a person in charge of reception to meet MARGES with durin.


    Like the experimental center in Dooling''s hands, he also arranged many assistants who were not scientists to help them deal with some details, such as eating, where they didn''t notice in their work and life.


    It''s the same here. Someone is specially responsible for the reception. This girl, who looks only in her twenties and claims to be the head of a department, walks in front of Turin and guides her direction.


    She is wearing a dark gray black business dress, but I can see that she should be a little short of money recently, because her clothes are obviously one size smaller, but she is still wearing them.


    Not to mention the buttons that can''t be buttoned up, even the one-step skirt is too small. Every step has a visible wave rising from the ankle to the waist. Poor girl.


    "We just gave Mr. MARGES a physical examination yesterday. From the perspective of Mr. MARGES''s physical function and neural response, our treatment was effective." the girl said, slowing down and standing on the side of Turin, and they walked side by side.


    As she spoke and walked, she opened a folder with the smell of ink, which was pressed just below her chest. There were some periodic data comparison and index changes on it, which could clearly see that her underwear tonight was white.


    "We collect data every three days. We stimulate his body nerves by means of slight discharge, and then determine the specific values of these data and their reference value through muscle contraction and his subjective conscious behavior."


    In fact, Maggs didn''t cooperate with their treatment work very much. His actual situation was much better than what he reflected. The person in charge here persuaded kubal to solve some problems that can be solved with power, but he also needed to let kubal see that Maggs has the hope of recovery.


    To this end, he had to increase the dose and start data collection at the same time.


    This collection method is sometimes not so... Comfortable. It''s a little too much to confirm whether MARGES has subjective behavior ability to the body by means of electrode discharge. After all, it''s not interesting to get an electric shock once every three days.


    This is what they can''t do after they are forced to hurry, and for these people, especially the person in charge of the drug development, Maggs''s recovery is so slow that he may not be able to make a complete recovery.


    This means that even if he is a little out of line in the process of treatment, Maggs can''t say anything and kubar won''t know anything.


    Once the elderly, especially the privileged old man like margus, lose their ability to act, the consequences will be very serious. Their muscles will shrink faster than young and middle-aged people, and the inactive internal organs will begin to fail more quickly. Therefore, he does not think that with the current recovery speed of margus, he can survive until he fully recovers and comes back.


    Moreover, if he really recovers, he can only thank the hospital for saving him.


    A person can lie, but some nerves can''t lie. According to the current data, MARGES is indeed recovering. Turin frowned slightly. The department director must not exercise often, so that she accumulated a lot of fat on her chest, which affected Turin''s view.


    He was a very polite gentleman. He immediately withdrew his eyes, and they happened to go to the ward prepared for MARGES alone.


    The female supervisor knocked on the door and then pushed the door in. The room was very bright. Two researchers were staring at a lot of medical instruments. Two TVs were placed on the left side of MARGES hospital bed, one of which broadcast news and the other broadcast news.


    As soon as durin entered the room, MARGES'' eyes changed obviously. It can be seen that the treatment he received here is indeed useful. At least his eyes are more spiritual than before.


    The people in the room soon left the room, and the female supervisor smiled and said that she would wait for Turin at the door, and then these idle people withdrew.


    Turin quickly walked to the hospital bed and shook MARGES'' old hand. He fiddled with MARGES'' hair and looked at the old man with stiff facial muscles and no expression on the hospital bed. Two emotions grew in Turin''s heart.


    One is funny after desolation. One has lived in the imperial destiny for decades, and even the royal family trembles under his influence. Everyone can''t escape the first power phase of the Empire under his control. At this moment, like countless ordinary old people, he lies helpless in the hospital bed waiting for the judgment of fate.


    The other is unspeakably dull, because he knows that he will have such a day.


    When he is old and no longer has the energy and physical strength to control his power, when he must give up his power and watch others dance the world as he did when he was young, he can only leave the spotlight and silently wait for death in a corner.


    No matter how many great things he has done in his life, how many people''s destinies have been changed, and how the course of history has been reversed, he will not escape that disaster.


    No matter poor or rich, no matter ordinary or powerful, they all have the same destination.


    He sat on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at MARGES. "Ophelia and I had a baby. It was a boy. I named him toy, toy kesma."


    He sighed with a smile, glanced sideways at the busy TV and continued, "that''s the name of the son of God. I hope he can become the brightest star in the world like his name, and his light can cover the light of the sun."


    Margus''s eyebrows shook slightly. Turin''s eyes focused on the TV and didn''t notice the detail.


    He slowly turned to face the TV. The news in the TV is broadcasting the classic picture of the final stage of the western wilderness escape. Turin pointed to the TV and said with a smile, "I have been thinking that if we can ensure that the western region can obtain a mechanism with sustainable development potential after rejecting industrialization, I also know that many people are not optimistic about my development plan in the western region."


    "Under the current social background, the green tourism economy does lack some potential. At least most talents have just met the requirements of having enough to eat, being able to wear warm clothes, having a place to live, and no longer need to save every cent of the money they can save to live."


    "They are not enough to contribute their surplus money to the development of tourism economy, so I gave them an opportunity to participate directly and indirectly."


    "In my opinion, there are still some problems in the imperial system, and the pace of progress is too timid and the courage is not big enough. In fact, many things are very good and easy to solve, but everyone didn''t do that."


    "Maybe it''s because those people haven''t thought of how to do it, or maybe everyone knows what the price will be if they do it."


    "After all, it''s power."


    "This is a new era, uncle Maggs. You created this new era yourself, but you seem to forget to deal with some problems before you rest, but it doesn''t matter. I will continue to finish what you haven''t done."


    He patted MARGES on the back of his hand again and turned to look at him. "The hospital said you recovered well. This is good news. I believe my aunt and Ophelia will be very happy. It may be inconvenient for us these days. We will come to see you together after a while."


    "All you have to do now is relax and actively cooperate with the treatment. The Empire needs you, and we also need you..."


    He stood up, tidied the sheets and quilts, then tidied the old man''s hair, and then left.


    He doesn''t need to spend more time here. After all, Maggs has lost his ability. He doesn''t have much to say to Maggs. He''s just releasing a signal.


    Coming out of the hospital, Doolin happened to meet dolly who had just come out of the car.


    Dolly wore a set of very low-key and introverted clothes. It was not very fashionable, but she had a lot of temperament and demeanor. One was on the steps and the other was under the steps. After making eye contact for a moment, Dolly had more smiles on her face that didn''t say anything strange.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, margus. Is he all right?" Dory walked down the steps, and Turin walked down the steps with a smile on her face.


    He held out his hand calmly. Dolly hesitated for about a second or two before reaching out.


    They shook hands and durin nodded. "There is a detailed report from the hospital. Uncle MARGES is in the process of recovery. We don''t know how long it will take for him to fully recover, but I believe he will get better as soon as possible."


    This is a piece of bullshit. He emphasized that he didn''t know. In fact, the meaning was very obvious. Dolly''s eyes sank for a while before she breathed a sigh of relief. "This is really exciting good news. There''s nothing happier than this in this period of time."


    Turin nodded again and took back his hand. "It''s really great news. Uncle MARGES had rested when I came out..." Dori was just about to say something. Turin didn''t give her a chance and continued, "let''s walk together?"


    This very stiff invitation made dolly feel a little uncomfortable. It''s not good to refuse or refuse, but she finally chose to accept Turin''s invitation.


    She has never served as a tough top executive in most departments in the new party. Most of her work is to make peace and talk, so her momentum sometimes becomes her weakness.


    They walked aimlessly along the sidewalk. At this time, it was more than ten o''clock, and there were not many pedestrians on the road.


    The two people''s cars followed one after another on the road behind them. They were not close. At least they couldn''t hear their conversation, but they weren''t far. They could catch up in a few seconds if necessary.


    "How did you think about the last time?", Turin put his hands in his pockets. Although it was April and the spring flowers were blooming, there was still some spring cold late at night. He looked at dolly.


    Dolly''s expression didn''t change much. Her lips moved and didn''t say anything.


    Durin smiled carelessly. "I believe you have learned something about Uncle MARGES through your own channels. He can''t fully recover in at least one or two years. At his age, it will be a great change every year."


    "We can''t expect him to come out at the age of 80 or 90 to undertake the responsibilities and work he shouldn''t have undertaken. We should give him some time and space to enjoy his old life."


    "We shouldn''t be so selfish. For one excuse or another, we took up the last period of his life. Are you right?"


    Turin stopped and looked at dolly with a smile. "We shouldn''t bother him any more. He has done so much for the Empire. It''s time for him to have a rest!"


    "The sun sets from the west without hesitation, precisely because it knows that tomorrow morning, the new sun will rise on time!"

 Chapter 1303

    Some things can be concealed for a while, but it is difficult to conceal others for a lifetime.


    The official announced that MARGES was only frightened and slightly uncomfortable, so he has been undergoing self-cultivation and examination in the hospital. At first, some people may believe it, but for so long, MARGES did not appear in the public eye, which is enough to make the yeast called "wonderful" begin to ferment in people''s hearts.


    Everyone is trying to find out the reason why Maggs can''t be discharged from the hospital in their own way. Some people may not reach this level and know nothing about it. Ms. dolly, the vice chairman of the new Party committee, is qualified to know the truth.


    She knew what happened to MARGES, that the old man might not appear in front of people for a long time, and could not continue to advocate his views and participate in various activities.


    He took a rest in advance, which made many people feel a little incredible. In their mind, margus, who existed like the sun, would fall one day, and would lie helpless in the hospital like an ordinary old man, silently bearing the arrangement of fate for him.


    This makes some people''s emotions collapse, so that they think the end of the world is coming.


    For a long time in the past, Riggs has always been the belief of some people and the driving force to support them to create brilliance. No one can make them feel safer than Maggs.


    Now the sun has set and the night is coming. People begin to hesitate, fear and hysteria.


    This is why the emperor''s Party of the great prince easily dug up some new middle and bottom cadres, because their faith collapsed.


    What the new party lacks now is not a intact margus, but a brand-new belief. Just as Turing said, they lack a new rising sun.


    It''s still early from noon. It''s just the rising sun, which can let them be illuminated by the sun for a long time in the future, so that they can stay at their own posts with peace of mind. There is no different sun from before.


    Durin''s words hit Ms. Dolly''s heart. She is not one of those who began to be confused. No one knows where the future of the new party is, even if she is the vice chairman of the new Party committee.


    Over the years, the new party has arranged every step. Without him, the new party is like losing its brain and thinking ability.


    If someone could replace Maggs and make people feel hope, the situation would be much better.


    Dolly didn''t answer Turin''s question, but was thinking. After weighing the pros and cons, Turin smiled softly, "you hesitate, madam."


    She looked up at Turin. Turin was always full of self-confidence. His face would never make people feel any "accident". It was like nothing could stop him from running forward. He not only believed himself, but also distributed this self-confidence around him, so that people around him could feel it and be infected by it.


    "You don''t refuse my question as arbitrarily and resolutely as before. You start to think, which shows that your reason has recognized the problems we are facing now..." he stretched out his hand and invited them to move on, "As intelligent creatures, the biggest enemy that prevents us from thinking is ourselves. Meaningless sensibility prevents the expansion of rationality. If we don''t consider the emotional interference, do you think there will be someone more suitable to sit in that position than me?"


    Dolly''s expression was strange. It was a bit like she wanted to refute Turin''s impulse, but she restrained it. She was a little helpless and relieved. She didn''t answer immediately. They walked side by side in front for about two or three minutes. Dolly stopped a little.


    She was one step behind Doolin and looked at Doolin. Doolin also turned sideways and looked back at her. Their eyes were in contact in the air. One was as calm as water and the other fluctuated slightly. Finally, Dolly sighed and nodded her head, "you''re right, Doolin."


    She took another step to keep up with Turin''s footsteps. They continued to walk aimlessly. As they walked, Dolly said, "we care too much about margus. He is too important to us. We are used to relying on him, and we believe he will never be wrong."


    "Some people say that all this is Maggs'' career. Maggs told me and more people that this is'' our career ''. Now I suddenly understand."


    She smiled with some insight and some bitterness. "We have occupied him for 40 years. We should let him rest. Whether he is good or bad this time, an era... Has passed."


    When she said this, Dolly looked up. She wasn''t looking at the stars or the moon. She just didn''t want her tears to drop.


    An era... Is over.


    It ended silently. She thought that the end of this era would be as vigorous as it began, so that everyone could feel the shock when it left.


    But this is not the case. It ended quietly.


    There was a TV in the house on the side of the road. In the curtains that were not closed, a family of four sat on the sofa watching TV, either numb or sad, and only the children were carefree.


    Occasionally a car passed by on the road. The driver looked at the road ahead. He was not aware of the end of an era. Just like those people in the house, their today is no different from yesterday. Even if an era ended, it had no impact on them.


    Pedestrians did not stop, squatted on the roadside and cried. In addition to a trace of vigilance, there was only indifference on their faces.


    Desolate, sad, lamentable, respectable, lovely, hateful


    Countless words are superimposed on the old man who can''t move in the hospital bed. He may not have thought that his era would end in this way, but maybe this is the best way.


    Use a new era to cover the loneliness when the old era leaves. People''s eyes are focused on the shining place, and no one will see the back of the bleak era.


    "I agree. I''ll fix everything on my side as soon as possible, Chairman... Do you need me to talk about it?", the tears in Dolly''s eyes closed. As a politician, even if she is an emotional woman, her gaffe is only a moment.


    At this time, she cleared up her mood, looked at Turin and agreed to Turin''s previous proposal, a proposal full of ambition.


    In Dooling''s plan, he or dolly or others will persuade the chairman of the new Party committee to become the new leader of the new party in the mid-term election, then dolly will be promoted to the chairman of the new Party committee, and dolly will nominate Dooling to take over the post of vice chairman of the new party Committee.


    The advantage of this operation is that Du Lin can jump from a high-level backbone of the new party to the top five important figures of the new party. With this identity and status, it is natural for him to attack the position of prime minister as vice chairman of the new Party committee four years later.


    At that time, the leader had reached the age of retirement. He could not compete with Du Lin. Dolly was still a little softer, and she would not oppose Du Lin. in addition, after more than two years of operation, he wanted to open up his own Du party in the new party.


    Even if someone dares to show his teeth, he can''t threaten him. In the end, as long as the state election results come out, he is likely to become the youngest prime minister in the history of the Empire and the first imperial Prime Minister of non ogding descent in history!


    In these links, there are two key points. The first point is that margus must shut up, otherwise the old man will fail all his plans as long as he inserts a word or makes a statement.


    MARGES'' ruling power over the new party is terrible. Even if he retires, these people will still obey his will. Before the Du party grows up, there is no chance of winning the fight between Turin and MARGES.


    Second, dolly is a key figure. Dolly represents the founder of the most orthodox magus faction. At the same time, she has a great influence on the middle and lower levels of the new party, which makes her breed "ambition" more in line with the current needs of the high-level of the new party.


    They do not want people of the populist faction to stand up and become the leaders of the next generation of the new party. This is not in line with the rules or in everyone''s interests.


    As those people said in those years, the old aristocracy and the new aristocracy are sometimes indistinguishable. In order to ensure that the interests of the new party''s senior leadership are not shaken, Dolly''s position will become reasonable.


    Moreover, Dolly''s character is not so tough. In a post mags era, the new party, which has been tough for decades, will face many problems and challenges, which have been accumulated in the past few decades and accumulated by the tough mags.


    He has cultivated a lot of unhappiness and anger. If the new party sends a hardline leader under the condition that it cannot continue to hold down the whole empire, it is very likely that the contradiction between the new party and the originally divergent organizational forces will further become white hot and become morphological opposition, which poses too great a threat to the new party.


    Therefore, a slightly softer leader is more helpful to resolve the previous contradictions, so dolly is a very suitable candidate, which may be one of the reasons why Maggs arranged dolly to become the vice chairman of the new Party committee before retiring.


    He knew very well that the new party needed a long "night" to usher in the "dawn".


    He put all the unstable factors on the situation that his influence had not declined. When he just retired, he began to detonate. The new party lost the declaration of war and let him come to power. MARGES''s own retirement and the changes in the inner-party structure of the new party finally had a breakthrough to vent all the contradictions that had been suppressed for many years, rather than continue to accumulate, and finally burst into a world of collapse.


    But he ignored a man, an ambitious bastard, and didn''t think that sometimes fate would ride a sudden face.


    Dolly''s refuge made Turin show a sincere smile on his face. He looked sideways at other places to avoid the smile on his face being too strong. "This is a smart choice. Believe me, I will make the new party better!"


    After they said a few words, they got into the car and left here.


    For Dolly''s choice, in fact, durin had a hunch when he saw her that the tree had fallen. Those who were used to relying on others began to habitually look for the next tree.


    The new party has many problems, or the style of MARGES'' rule is actually problematic... It is difficult to make it clear that there is no problem with MARGES'' rule in a special period.


    The prime minister, who is almost centralized, is very important for an empire that is eager to seek rejuvenation. People will not spend more energy and resources on wrangling and political strife, but for the new party and the current era, there are some outdated.


    What is out of date is not margus and his ruling style, but the lack of a suitable successor to replace him after leaving him. There is no outstanding successor, which is always the most hated thing of great people.


    This also has something to do with everyone''s stupidity. If there was a smart man, things wouldn''t be like this.


    When he got home, he simply cleaned up and went to sleep. He slept very soundly, but the midnight wave never broke.


    At 9:30 the next morning, as soon as she went to work, Dolly went to the office of the chairman of the committee, and then didn''t come out. The door didn''t open until more than 1:00 in the afternoon. Dolly didn''t look so good when she left.


    In the next few days, if people pay attention, they will find that some subtle changes are taking place in the structure of the new Party committee. Some people''s jobs have been slightly adjusted, but only limited to this.


    Du Lin is also busy with the newborn these days. A large number of nobles send people with gifts to congratulate him. Some even have a bad relationship with Du Lin.


    The noble world is so interesting and strange. Even if you hate someone, you should show your demeanor when you need to show your demeanor.


    Dooling also met an "old friend" who came to visit him with a lot of gifts. Everyone was Harry.


    The right and wrong between him and Harry are a thing of the past. When everyone looks at problems at different heights from different angles, the starting point and purpose are different.


    It can''t be said that Harry was wrong to suppress Turin at that time. If a governor couldn''t decide a mayor and was led by a mayor, I''m afraid the governor was the most cowardly in history. Moreover, Harry was also known as the successor of MARGES at that time.


    With such a reputation and title, even if everything is not his intention, he must show his political control.


    As for Dooling, this is a mad dog. Kick his ass and he will bite the man to death.


    But when it''s over, there seems to be no hatred between the two people. Even if there is, it''s useless.


    The family behind Harry will not fight for a failed family member and a political rookie with unlimited potential such as Dolin. Moreover, Harry knows that anger is meaningless. He has focused on his son, which is why he came in person.


    "If you have any idea, I only represent that I will unconditionally support you. If necessary, all the contacts I can awaken, including myself, can listen to you." Harry said very red fruit. He stared at Turin tightly and waited for Turin''s answer.


    Dooling smiled and asked, "what do you want?"


    "My son will have a brilliant future!"

 Chapter 1304

    Some people are very stupid. They clearly know that they are making meaningless actions beyond their capacity, trying to stop the rolling stones falling from the top of the mountain, and they have to force an evaluation called "courage" for their stupid behavior.


    But stupidity is stupidity. It''s not that someone has a good name for a stupid behavior and confused some concepts, which can make it less stupid.


    Because in this world, some people can see through the essence of things at a glance.


    The contradiction and hatred between Harry and Turin are in the past. For Harry, Turin is a rolling stone falling from the top of the mountain and moving faster and faster on the hillside. He is just a bug on the grass.


    He will not be at odds with Turin like some lower level people, nor can he accuse and curse him coldly, or deal with him coldly. He will not have contact with him all his life.


    This is not in line with western social values. The winner has everything and determines everything. If you don''t clap your horse to keep up with the winner at this time and write a great chapter of "sympathizing with each other, the loser follows the winner" with your own behavior, what are you waiting for?


    Harry''s approach is the most consistent with the values of this society, and it is also the closest to the real needs.


    Maybe the little people will regard Harry''s behavior as a cowardly behavior and laugh at it, but they will never understand. Maybe in 20 or 30 years, they will see a young politician rising and making everyone look at him, and this person is Harry''s son.


    "Some people are going to leave the new party..." this is the chip Harry uses to exchange for an opportunity. His time and contacts in the new party are far more than those of Turin. It can be said that Harry, who has been regarded as the successor of Maggs for more than ten years, has a better understanding of the new party than Turin in the eyes of the new party.


    He already knew the news that durin didn''t know. Although he withdrew from the political stage and said goodbye to the strange stage, his son stood up again.


    The continuation of a political life can transfer Harry''s political legacy directly to his children, and he indirectly continues to maintain a weak control and influence on the political stage through his influence on his son.


    After all, everyone will have some close friends and real friends, which are the people he can influence.


    Turin pulled out a cigarette without expression. Harry didn''t hang his appetite for too long. Then he continued, "some civilians and some aristocrats, including some middle-level cadres. The Grand Prince has given them very good conditions. These people have begun to perform their new work..."


    The new party now has no leader. Margus has been hospitalized without showing up. Poworth is busy attending various banquets and receptions all day and exchanging feelings with various capitalists or social figures. The chairman of the new Party committee is basically in a state of semi seclusion - he lives in seclusion in his office.


    Now the three real core figures of the new party seem to have become a little... Many people don''t know how to describe their feelings now. It''s like a child who was locked in a small black room because of his poor test results. They are terrified and at a loss in the face of darkness.


    Want to actively save themselves, but can not find the way where, and finally go farther and farther in the dark.


    This is the current situation of the new party, because the failure of the election led to MARGES''s announcement of retirement. After poworth came to power, he was indifferent to the development of the party. The chairman of the new Party committee rarely expressed his opinions. Now he sometimes doesn''t appear or doesn''t speak at internal meetings.


    They are like big parents. Because of the failure of the election, everyone was abandoned. They began to ignore the new party. No one knows what to do now and what to do in the future. Everyone is very confused.


    At this time, the solicitation and purchase from the imperial party is like a ray of sunshine shot into the small black house. It is easy to persuade some impetuous and frightened people. These people not only left by themselves, but also connected with more people to leave the new party and join the imperial party before leaving the new party.


    This is what Harry said to perform the new job. If they can join the imperial party with more good friends, they will get better treatment and easier promotion for these defectors, because they already have "their own people" here.


    Such people''s behavior has seriously damaged the interests of the new party. When a person chooses to leave, everyone may just regret that he chose the wrong path.


    When ten people leave, everyone will begin to question what the problem is.


    When a hundred people seem ready to leave, the rest will blindly start to follow the influence of herding. Even if they may not intend to leave the new party, they will choose to leave here.


    Durin didn''t know that the situation within the new party was so serious. He frowned slightly. "Didn''t anyone come out to touch them?"


    Harry shrugged his shoulders. He took a piece of Paradise from the cigarette box on Dooling''s table, lit it and took a pleasant breath. The whole person''s sitting posture was a little loose.


    If it had been in the past, he could not have made such a move, because his every move represented his unique identity and status, but now he doesn''t care. He even often went to help those girls who can''t afford clothes because of poverty, so as to comfort his overflowing love.


    People will no longer chase after his ass and ask him why he wants to help those girls, because he is not the governor. Reporting his behavior will not cause strong repercussions in the society. What''s the matter with a middle-aged man who contributes love and relax at the same time?


    Sometimes Harry felt that after leaving the vortex, he seemed to be more relaxed than ever, and even breathing became easier.


    He wore that kind of cheering smile on his face, "our chairman is a very rigid person. If you have the chance to see him, you will know."


    "He is more like an aristocrat in the ancient traditional sense. He meticulously executes orders that may be wrong and will not stop. He focuses all his attention on bowworth, but you know, bowworth..."


    Harry shrugged again. "Now he just wants to benefit himself and doesn''t care about other things. Of course, it has something to do with your Excellency the chairman."


    In order to prevent poworth from interfering with the normal operation of the new party through his power after becoming the leader of the new party and cramming more people into key departments, the last order before MARGES left was to adjust the structure of the new party and make the power of the new Party committee equal to that of the new party leader.


    This gives the chairman of the new Party committee the ability to restrict boworth. They are at the same level in the party, regardless of status or power.


    After taking office, Bowers also wanted to make a career to prove that although he may not be as weak as Maggs, at least he will not be as weak as people think.


    But the opposition from his Excellency the chairman made it impossible for many of his decrees to pass the vote of the new Party committee. After a long time, he was bored and broke the jar.


    Give him face, not power, what else can he do?


    This makes the two most important core figures deviate from the track they should be in. There was no problem before, because Maggs has not become like this. He can remotely command everything in the new party.


    But he suddenly became like this. The "big three" lost their role at the same time, and the tragedy was born.


    In fact, the only person in the new party who is still working normally and trying to stabilize the situation is dolly. However, as a fourth deputy chairman who has just taken office, it is difficult to command the whole new party and take care of everyone''s emotions.


    This is also the reason why dolly finally fell to Turin - she thought it would be too late not to make a decision.


    She is a very ordinary woman. She has a seemingly happy and harmonious family and some seemingly normal social communication networks, but in fact, she really feels that she can rely on herself. There is only one supporting her to live, that is "our career".


    MARGES''s words made her regard the new party as the most important thing in her life. She didn''t want the new party to collapse and corrupt so quickly, and then disappear into the long river of history.


    This is not only margus'' career, but also their career.


    In the current problems, she believes that a strong leader is the best and only way to solve the current dilemma of the new party. It happens that Dooling can meet this.


    But she hasn''t talked to Du Lin about the internal problems of the new party yet. First, she doesn''t open her mouth very well. She has a soft temper. Some words need to be forced by the reality of living a long time before she can let her out.


    Secondly, Du Lin is not yet the vice chairman of the new Party committee, but a senior cadre of the new party. He has not entered the core of the party. He has no name to tell these people.


    So dolly didn''t mention it. Her idea is to stick to it again. There are more than two years left before the mid-term general election. After the general election, these troubles can be handed over to Turin.


    She did not consider whether the new party could hold on to the general election two years later after losing the most important lighthouse in the "night plan" of MARGES.


    After chatting with Harry for a while and asking him to bring the child to show himself when he was free, Turin told Harry to go away and told the housekeeper to postpone the later schedule for the time being.


    He closed the door of his study, thought for a moment, smoked a cigarette, and called dolly.


    Dolly was talking to the floating members at this time. After she answered the phone, she confessed, sent the people out and closed the door.


    When she mentioned the phone again, she opened her mouth and talked about her conversation with the chairman, "I have talked about it with the chairman, and he hasn''t made a decision yet. You have to give me some time..."


    Du Lin was a little stunned, and then said with a smile, "no, you misunderstood. I''m not talking about it. I heard that many people are going to leave the new party recently, aren''t they?"


    Dolly didn''t expect that Turin would ask this question. She laughed twice and wanted to change the subject, but finally she sighed and told him the current situation.


    After listening to Dolly''s brief explanation, Du Lin turned over the calendar on the table, "when is the next inner-party meeting?"


    "A week later..."


    The internal meeting of the new Party committee is held once a month, mainly to arrange the details of the party''s work every month, deal with all aspects of personnel relations, and then pass some simple decrees.


    The monthly regular meeting does not need everyone to participate, but the semi annual regular meeting needs all major members to participate together. This mainly refers to the new party members and Party cadres at least at the level of municipal councillors.


    The semi annual meeting will summarize the development, gains and losses of the new party in the past six months, review or reward specific individuals and deeds, and then arrange the work plan and direction for the second half of the year. At the meeting, several important decrees will be put to vote. These decrees are heavyweight and often related to the political line and direction in the jurisdiction ruled by the new party.


    At this time, it is less than a week from May and one month from June. Obviously, it is too late to wait for the semi annual meeting. You can only show your face at the meeting next month, and then wait for the meeting in June.


    When she offered to attend the regular meeting a week later, Dolly was surprised, but she was soon relieved. That''s why she finally chose Turin.


    His self-confidence, his courage, his unruly behavior and his bastard will really make people feel that he is different from normal people, but when he is in the same camp and stands in the same position, he will give people a very reassuring feeling.


    Dooling said hello in advance, and then he had to arrange seats and Sika for him, and even adjust the order of some speeches.


    After hanging up the phone, Dolly leaned back and leaned heavily on the back of the chair. She pressed her two eye sockets with the palms of her two hands and gently rubbed them. The tight string in her heart was about to break.


    Unprecedented relaxation and peace of mind, as if all the troubles and difficulties had gone away from her. This feeling is like... It''s like the feeling when margus didn''t have an accident!


    The news that Du Lin was going to attend the monthly meeting soon spread in the new party. Members of Parliament and mayors of some surrounding cities who were qualified enough to attend the meeting took leave. They planned to come and see the excitement.


    The bustle of the imperial capital is much better than that of other places. The interpersonal relationship here is complex, which makes it difficult for people to know every line repeatedly. Naturally, it will be scruples and difficult to make a decision. This also gives the imperial party the perfect cover, so that they can dig the foot of the wall everywhere unscrupulously.


    So these people want to see what Dooling is going to do. After all, he is the real successor of margus!

 Chapter 1305

    Hoo


    Hoo


    Call


    As the process between exhaling and inhaling became longer and longer, Jonathan''s breathing gradually calmed down. He looked at his opponent with eyes like a wounded beast on the ground, and there was an inexplicable impulse in his mind.


    Just now, he ambushed the opponent. He had a map of the area in his hand, including contour lines, supply points, and specific entrances and exits of some facilities, which made him an advantage in the finals.


    But there were some small mistakes in the ambush plan. His opponent was too strong and he was too weak. Obviously, the physical quality of both sides was not in the same order of magnitude.


    After a close fight, he finally stabbed the guy with a special "dagger".


    Considering that the contestants of the grand escape may have close combat, the organizing committee specially prepared a special dagger.


    It is not sharp. Neither cutting nor stabbing is enough to hurt people, but it has a special place. Its rounded front end has a special material, which can create a "kill" effect when touching the effective hit position of a special combat suit.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is a round rod with a magnet at one end. It can touch the secondary mechanism in the hit point to simulate the real hand to hand combat.


    Jonathan was almost out of breath after about two minutes of fighting. He felt his whole chest was hot, and a heat radiated from his back through his chest.


    In the past, when watching those movies, the protagonists or other characters were often able to fight seven or eight people alone for more than ten minutes. He thought fighting was like this.


    Sometimes he will play the game of playing bad guys with his children for a while. He won''t feel tired. He thinks that''s the way of real fighting.


    But now he knew he was wrong.


    In some knight novels and movies, he always said that he had to leave some room for turning, but in the real battle, it was impossible to keep his hand. He was cheated.


    Every fight will unconsciously use up all your strength, not because you can''t control it, but because you keep it, but others may not keep it.


    As long as there is one mistake, he will die.


    In fact, it took only a little more than a minute, and he was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, which also let him know that there was no real thing in the film.


    His breathing gradually returned to normal. At this time, staring at those angry wild eyes, a thought in the bottom of his heart suddenly burst like a volcanic eruption in his heart. There was a voice that had been roaring and roaring in his heart!


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Really kill him, use anything, he can''t resist, use anything to kill him!"


    "Blood, hot blood, and the smell of death..."


    The blood quickly climbed up his white eyes. The originally vicious guy in his eyes moved away his eyes with palpitation and cowardice after a few seconds of looking at him.


    From Jonathan''s eyes, he read a kind of madness and a desire to kill!


    He was afraid, his ferocity, his barbarism, and was defeated in the face of real madness.


    Maybe he moved his focus and stopped the two people''s eyes from looking at each other. Jonathan''s situation was better.


    With a gloomy face, he began to turn over his booty, found some supplies from the loser''s backpack and pocket, and then left quickly.


    Standing in the distance about to lose sight of each other, Jonathan looked back, licked his lips, and left without looking back.


    He could hardly resist that impulse, that bloodthirsty impulse.


    Every "kill" will make him have a change that he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.


    He became better at hiding himself, more patient and better at killing.


    He knew that all this was false. None of the people he killed was really dead. Everyone had been saved, but the crazy idea in his heart was expanding.


    You''ve killed so many people. Really kill one person!


    You also want to know, when you really kill a person, is it the same as the game you play?


    Come on, kill one, just kill one, use anything, poke it in and kill him!


    Kill him!


    While patting his head, he bent over in the dense forest and moved quickly. He wanted to know what happened to himself, why a terrible devil lived in his head, and how to expel the devil?


    With his departure, many viewers in front of the TV have different expressions. Some people sigh and tear the lottery tickets into pieces, while some people look at the lottery tickets with disgusting and reluctant eyes.


    In addition, others were cheering, and even a girl holding Jonathan''s head flag hot took off her clothes and was held overhead to play human surfing.


    Jonathan''s victory means the birth of a group of millionaires and the end of a group of unlucky people who almost became millionaires. This is a miracle feast!


    People have been crazy for a long time. Dignitaries, rich and dignitaries all over the world have appeared in the state of ambillo. The mood of these big people may be the first time in their history to rise and fall because of some "Dalits".


    The "untouchables" they despise have created miracles one after another, making people love and hate. They want to leave, but they can''t give up.


    At this time, a new list appears on the exclusive channels of outdoor broadcast big TV and cable TV in ambillo. The top ten have been born, and Jonathan ranks ninth.


    In addition, the prize money of the participants who have accumulated the most prizes in this gambling game is also released, which is 17.29 million!


    He won all the seven stages of one order and all the previous six stages. Now in the final stage, as long as the character he chose can get his final position, 17 million will be in his bag.


    And he only paid 50 points for this lottery ticket!


    If... Is not selected, this is a favorite news.


    Crazy people continue to be crazy. If the east coast and southern cities used to be the brightest commercial capital of the Empire, then in this spring and summer, ambillo is the only place in the empire that can attract people''s attention.


    Countless people are affected by the fate of these people.


    Night fell again. Jonathan, who had been walking around outside, was just about to return to his temporary residence. He found that some of the arrangements made when he left were touched. He slowed down his breathing and hid more than 30 meters away from his shelter.


    He should have left at once. Who knows if the man who broke into here set up any traps or killed them, but there was an inexplicable impulse that made him change his mind.


    It was completely dark. He moved to a tree a few meters away, and then climbed up quietly. There was a camera hidden in the crown of the tree.


    He stayed here for two days and found that when he was ready to leave the morning before yesterday, the sun shone on the lens and reflected a beam of light to stimulate his eyes.


    He slowly found the camera. After thinking for a moment, he grabbed the line behind and pulled it down. The angle of the camera was immediately adjusted and pointed to the dark canopy.


    He came down from the tree again quietly, took out a captured energy bar, ate disgusting food, and waited slowly for the arrival of midnight.


    At about two o''clock in the evening, everyone slept, and even the staff of the broadcasting center almost slept. Their job now is to ensure that the live signal will not be disconnected. As for each monitor?


    Don''t be kidding. Thousands of cameras can''t be watched by those who are on duty in the middle of the night.


    At this time, Jonathan, who had been hiding in the bushes, opened his eyes. The blood filled his white eyes. His red eyes made people feel afraid.


    OK, don''t pester me again. I''ll kill one person and you''ll leave


    Come on, I can''t wait


    He touched his dens. It was very quiet, but he was not careless. He knew there were people in it.


    He has a high education, otherwise he can''t support a family on his own, and he can almost reach the income level of the middle class.


    He built a small mechanism outside his dens. When people go in, the mechanism will be closed. When people inside come out, they will definitely touch the mechanism, and the mechanism will be open.


    It''s very complicated. It''s actually a branch of a tree, a thread and several broken branches.


    Now the mechanism is closed, and people don''t leave inside.


    He felt outside the dens and could see everything inside as long as he lifted the branches, but he was not in a hurry. He slowly moved to the back of the dens.


    He knew very well that if he broke into someone else''s place, he would leave immediately, or set a trap and wait for the other party to plunge in.


    So he couldn''t go in from the front. He walked around the back and gently moved some branches away. Those plants that look like a living and complete plant are actually combined.


    He was very patient and careful. After moving most of them, he stopped moving and waited quietly in the dark.


    More than an hour later, he took action again, moved everything away, and revealed a sleeping guy hidden under the branches and leaves.


    At the entrance of the dens, there are several hanging things. If you don''t know, just gather inside, it will disturb these small arrangements.


    The closer he was to his goal, the faster Jonathan''s heart beat, but his face became more and more calm, even a little too calm.


    Countless voices in his heart were shouting together. At this moment, he didn''t think these voices were troublesome and boring.


    He took out a stone dagger from his pocket - although according to the official statement, they don''t need these things to survive in the forest, there are enough supply points in the wild, there are enough fish in the river, and there are plenty of non dangerous wild animals.


    But almost everyone who can hold up to the finals has made some stone daggers, knives and even axes.


    What he makes is a dagger, which is made of some crushed stones in the mountains. It is triangular. The edges on both sides are curved, but it can cut things. The blade tip is very sharp!


    This thing is very useful in the wild. When it is tied with a short wooden handle, it is a dagger. When it is tied with a long rod, it is a fish gun. This little thing can be used in many places.


    At this time, it was tied to a small wooden stick about ten centimeters long, one thick and one thin, and became a dagger.


    Slowly and calmly, he found the guy''s front and his head. The man was sleeping on his side with his feet facing outward. If someone came in from outside, he could meet the enemy with his lower limbs in a narrow space at the first time, not his face.


    In addition, he made something similar to wind chimes outside, and this man also had some field survival experience. The faint moonlight could not make Jonathan fully see this man''s appearance, but inexplicably, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, just like... Hungry.


    Slowly, with his motionless hand, he penetrated the tip of the blade through the gap only one finger wide, reached into the man''s helmet, and then pointed it at his neck and stabbed it!


    The blood gushed out of his hand like a fountain, and then began to flow quickly.


    The people lying on the ground are like a fish that has been cut off on the chopping board but does not die, or a goat that has been inserted in a wrong position in the slaughterhouse and does not die.


    Jonathan bullied the man, pressed the man''s right hand, pressed his feet with his own feet, and then held the stone blade hand, clutching the wooden handle, and thrust it into his head.


    Maybe it was inserted into his mouth, so that his shouting voice was replaced by swallowing voice.


    About forty seconds or so, Jonathan obviously felt that the strength of the man''s struggle suddenly disappeared. His struggle was insignificant, more like a convulsion.


    The people on the ground held Jonathan tightly with both hands and straightened up his upper body. Big mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth. His face was filled with blood and could not see anything clearly. Only a pair of eyes that slightly reflected light in the night made him remember deeply.


    He let the man grasp his clothes, and then watched him fall to the ground. It was as if he didn''t know what else to do.


    After about ten seconds, he stretched out his tongue and licked some itchy things around his mouth. A salty smell with a trace of sweetness began to stimulate his taste buds.


    In the dark, his Adam''s apple slipped twice and gave a satisfied sigh!

 Chapter 1306

    On Monday, the new party office building.


    This is a modest building. It looks like a stone at the bottom of the long river of history. It silently precipitates the charm of years. On the mottled outer wall, people can occasionally feel a trace of cruelty and ruthlessness of time.


    It still stands here, but the people inside have changed many times. For it, it may only be a moment in the process of birth to destruction, but for human beings, it has been a lifetime.


    The office building of the new party is located 300 meters east of the intersection of imperial Second Avenue and First Avenue, close to the imperial National Library and history museum. It is not very special. There are no signs hanging at the door, only a simple house number.


    When you enter the gate and enter the main building through the vestibule, you will find that the building is not only "old" in appearance, but also outdated in decoration design and placement of some things.


    But it cannot be denied that these seemingly ancient decorations give people a feeling of elegance, dignity and atmosphere.


    Originally, it was covered with cashmere and camel hair carpets. Later, MARGES thought that cleaning the carpets would cost too much and take up too much workers'' time, so he removed all the carpets in the whole building, including those in his own office.


    This can save a lot of expenses for cleaning carpets and more labor hours.


    Some people once thought that this was a face project - the members of the old party who worked opposite wore shiny leather boots and soft camel hair carpets. They regarded magus''s measure as an attempt to please the people, which they despised very much.


    But up to now, this measure has not changed. On the contrary, the old party has also cancelled all kinds of carpets laid on the ground.


    Now there is marble on the ground that can reflect human figures. Every week, a professional team will be responsible for cleaning the possible residual scratches and repairing some potholes. Compared with the cost of cleaning the carpet, it can be said that it is almost nothing.


    Members of the new party in twos and threes, dressed in decent clothes and carrying various briefcases or handbags, came in from the door. They were all discussing the Western escape competition that ended last night.


    A sheriff from kuwoold, a remote town, successfully stood out from thousands of people and became the champion of the first competition.


    Many people are crazy, crazy for losing millions of pain, and crazy for joy.


    He was joined by more than a dozen millionaires and millionaires who were born because of him. These people only paid 50 points and received millions, tens of millions and even hundreds of millions of times in return.


    There is nothing like this gambling method to get rich quickly. Many people have called the organizer and the state government of ambillo to ask when the second competition will start.


    Some unpleasant things also happened. A contestant mysteriously disappeared. After a long search after the game, he still couldn''t find his trace. The organizer thought that he might have been killed by some missing predators, or lost in a special place and died there.


    This incident did not cause any disturbance. The organizer''s Committee contacted his family in time and compensated dozens of times of the death pension according to the current social standard, which calmed the family members of the deceased who had felt angry for this for a moment.


    They said that the families of the dead, including the dead, said they were in a relatively calm mood. At present, the upper limit of the social standard death compensation pension is 18000 yuan, which is double that of a few years ago and takes a turn.


    The organizer smashed 500000 in the past. The deceased''s father, his wife and a swaddling child represented all said they were acceptable and praised the attitude of the person in charge of the organizer.


    This unpleasant event did not dispel the happy atmosphere in ambillo. The whole empire and even the whole world were discussing the game, its star making ability and money making ability.


    It is like a capital black hole, swallowing many stray funds in the whole world at one breath, creating numbers that shock people''s nerves and are like myths.


    Some people have also considered imitating the big escape in the state of ambillo to make other big escape. Anyway, they can buy everything on the market, but soon these people gave up this idea.


    Because they can''t buy one thing, that is, effective broadcasting and live broadcasting. If this problem is not solved, cable TV group and Dolin can''t get around the difficulties. Finally, they will return to the starting point, and a large amount of effective income will fall into the pockets of Dolin and cable TV Group.


    Although large-scale activities cannot be done, some remote and barbaric small areas have begun to organize such activities. Their scale is smaller and more cruel, which just meets the preferences of some people.


    People are talking about it and what Dooling will do today.


    We all see the current situation of the new party. In fact, these people may not know what the problem is, but this is also a problem.


    MARGES'' retirement is not meaningless. On the one hand, he intends to use his retirement to make the future leadership of the Empire realize that even if they become the Prime Minister of the Empire, they will not continue indefinitely and can give way to the person designated by him. The prime minister is not the emperor, which is impossible.


    Secondly, he also needs to gradually weaken his "influence" in the new party in this way. This influence does not mean that he should completely give up his rights and give up his guidance to the new party, but let the new party get used to the days without Maggs.


    Over the years, as the "imperial parliament mountain" of the new party, he has made people used to looking up at him when they encounter unsolvable problems, and then waiting for his orders to solve these problems according to his orders.


    He is just a human being. He will die one day, so before he dies, when he can do something, he will solve all the problems left behind. This is his purpose.


    But he fell so fast that people haven''t adapted to the feeling that no one can rely on, and he was knocked down by this feeling of helplessness.


    At 9:46 a.m., two-thirds of the seats in the huge semi-circular ladder conference room were filled with people, and some people couldn''t catch up because the distance was too long.


    Just five seconds before 9:50, when the meeting was about to be held, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Du Lin walked in with his head up and chest up.


    People on both sides of the aisle were greeting him, and he seemed to respond very politely and easygoing, and then walked to his seat in the second row.


    According to the current party ranking, Du Lin''s ranking is still beyond the top ten. This does not mean that everyone deliberately makes trouble for Du Lin and does not give him a higher ranking, but his position in the party is really not as high as ordinary people think.


    The inner-party status and political status are not the same thing. There will be no problem that if the political status is high, the inner-party status will be the same.


    In the first few years of overthrowing the royal family, he was not the imperial prime minister, but he was already the leader of the new party. In addition to referring to the changes of political status, the improvement of the party''s status mainly depends on whether this member has enough value and contribution to the party.


    The leader of the new party Bowers ranks first. At this time, he is sitting in the middle of the podium, wearing a pair of reading glasses and looking at something. The chairman of the new Party committee sitting on his left is the second person in the party. His duty is to manage the new Party committee and comprehensively preside over and arrange the daily work of the new party.


    The third and fourth are the two vice chairmen, one in charge of specific foreign affairs and the other in charge of internal affairs. At present, dolly is the fourth, mainly responsible for personnel transfer within the new party and other issues.


    Next is the new party''s money bag. The finance department. The top executive of the finance department sits on the far left of the first row. He is the fifth person in the new party. He is fat and tender.


    The sixth is the top executive of the Interior Ministry of the new party, mainly responsible for the investigation and punishment of inner-party discipline and members'' violation of regulations.


    Originally, according to the arrangement, the Ministry of the interior should be above the Ministry of finance, but magus''s influence on the new party was so terrible that the Ministry of the interior had nothing to do for a long time in the past.


    In a large authority, once any functional department is idle, it will soon be marginalized.


    People dare not blatantly put the Ministry of the interior on the edge, but it is an indisputable fact that he has stepped back.


    The chief of the Ministry of the interior looked white and fat, smiling and easy to talk. He sat first on the right hand side of the first row.


    The next is the party whip. Because the new party is not the ruling party at present, the power of the party whip will be infinitely reduced. It can''t manage things outside the party and doesn''t speak hard in the party, so it ranks seventh.


    However, the position of the party whip is still in the air. Boworth was very disappointing in the process of becoming the leader of the new party, but he left a very deep impression on people in the position of the party whip.


    Stereotyped, old-fashioned, harsh, inhumane and unsmiling, almost all of these are praises to him, and he has indeed done what a party whip should do.


    After he came to power, he intended to give this position to schnauder, but schnauder had some unpleasant conflicts with him before, so this position was put on hold.


    When the committee met, the leadership seat did not say that it would allocate new party whip, let alone vote for it, so it was vacant.


    The next is the new party development department, which was Dolly''s previous position and ranked eighth in the party. It is mainly responsible for the development of members of the new party organization, organizing internal activities and distributing some gifts and benefits.


    Although this department is insignificant, it can link to the bottom to the top of the new party. If a capable person does this position, as long as the means are used well, it may even overhead the chairman and vice chairman of the new Party committee, so it is eighth.


    Now the top executive of the development department is a young woman, about more than 30 years old. She sits in front of Du Lin and chats with others. Occasionally, she looks back at Du Lin, and Du Lin nods slightly.


    The top officials of such important departments constitute the real "leadership" within the new party. Although Du Lin is the governor of a state, he ranks only 19th within the new party, which is also due to his relationship with Maggs and his own personal factors.


    When durin sat down and waited for less than 30 seconds, the chairman of the new Party committee raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Then he leaned his head and whispered a few words to bowworth. Bowworth nodded and stood up.


    Then everyone stood up and sat down again after a few opening remarks.


    A little stupid, as like as two peas in a school class.


    This month''s regular meeting didn''t talk much. There was no news from MARGES. For a month, some work stopped, and people didn''t have the heart to work.


    With the constant harassment and digging of the God party, people are in panic. Anyone who can concentrate on his work is paying attention to the changes of the new party and the political situation of the whole empire.


    After all, the powerful imperial Party of the great prince wants to rise, which makes people inevitably have some ideas. Whether it''s civilians, aristocrats or wall riders, they are weighing the pros and cons and considering them.


    So I didn''t do the monthly summary. I just talked about some work arrangements for next month, which is very routine.


    In fact, the arrangement of inner-party work is not as mysterious as people think. Most of them are the distribution and arrangement of some daily work, plus the expiration of some early plans. This is the regular meeting every month.


    During the Magus period, every monthly meeting he presided over was postponed to two or three o''clock in the afternoon or even in the evening, but today, it took only a little more than an hour to basically say the same.


    Bowers yawned and looked not very energetic, while his Excellency the chairman narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he were asleep.


    On such occasions and with such an attitude, no wonder everyone is ready to withdraw. If he doesn''t go too deep, Turin will consider whether to go.


    Just as poworth asked if there were any proposals to end the meeting, Dooling stood up.


    Boworth looked at him in a daze. He thought that Turin had sat all the time without saying a word, but he just came to pass, but he really stood up in the end.


    Suddenly, his head tingled, unwilling but pretending to be very ordinary, he asked, "Mr. durin, what proposal do you want us to understand?"


    Du Lin shook his head. He walked out of the seat, stood in the aisle, sorted his clothes, strode towards the podium, and said, "I don''t have any proposals, but I have a few words to discuss with you!"


    Powell looked at his excellency. His Excellency was still half closed and seemed to be asleep. Powell stopped talking, looked coldly and let Dooling do the strange thing!

 Chapter 1307

    Standing under the steps of the podium, Dooling turned and looked at the people in twos and threes in the semi-circular ladder conference room.


    Some of these people frowned solemnly. It was obvious that they had realized that Turin was definitely not here to publicize how excellent he had done. He was here to make trouble.


    Others indifferent to observe the changes in the faces of those around them. Most of these people belong to "one big man". The changes in the imperial capital have little impact on their own power.


    These people are basically powerful officials such as local parliamentarians or mayors. They do not rank high and relatively low within the new party organization, but they have great power and status outside the party.


    No matter how the new party changes, their power will not be affected. On the contrary, their status and value in this society are likely to rise sharply to a higher level.


    Because both the new party and the enemy of the new party will have great interest in winning a mayor or a member of Parliament. They are a seller''s market. They has the final say.


    So they really don''t care. The new party has become a little shaky. On the contrary, it has more benefits for them and can be sold at a high price.


    They come here for two purposes. The first purpose is to see the excitement. Du Lin suddenly wants to attend the monthly meeting. If he honestly comes to attend, no one believes it.


    This kind of person will not cause trouble if he causes some small trouble. If he takes the initiative to cause trouble, it will not be a small thing.


    As for whether to poke a hole in the sky this time, it''s really something to look forward to, so all those around can come here to see Du Lin get angry.


    Secondly, Du Lin represents not only his own identity, but also magus and the next era of the new party. His words and actions are more authoritative than others.


    This is just like poworth putting forward an idea. People will only be perfunctory and will not think seriously. However, if Dooling puts forward a development idea very seriously, people will pay more attention to this problem and consider whether it is feasible and whether there are any problems.


    The difference of status can not be changed. If you are also a citizen of the Empire, can the prince and ordinary people have the same political status?


    Now the new party is in turmoil, and many troubles break out at the same time. It can be said that this is an unprecedented great danger for the new party in the past 30 years. Once it fails, the party that supports the Empire and is known as the pillar of glory may collapse.


    At that time, although they can wait for a price, they also have to face many choices. If they are not careful, they will fall into the abyss.


    In addition, everyone has been attached to the new party for so many years. If we can change the court, no one is willing to leave like this, but the key is what Turin should do next.


    What methods will he use to save the current precarious situation and whether he can bring the new party back to the right track like MARGES.


    If he can do it, there is no doubt that he will become the second great leader after margus. If he can''t do it, then everyone can consider finding a home for themselves.


    These people gathered here to see what Dooling was going to say today and whether there was any way to stabilize the current situation.


    The non voting members are looking at Turin, and the people on the podium behind Turin are also looking at Turin.


    Boworth''s laissez faire, Mr. chairman, narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see what was hidden in his eyes, but he showed some subtlety without asking.


    The third leader is not here today, while dolly has been writing and painting. It seems that everyone doesn''t care so much about Turin''s behavior and what he wants to say.


    Dooling glanced around the conference hall and finally stopped at the two rows of seats in front of him.


    In fact, the fact that the new party has been able to achieve this situation has a lot to do with these party leaders.


    Although their power and status have been combined with the new party, this does not mean that they will do something for the new party. Their indifference has accelerated the deterioration of the current situation.


    Sometimes Dooling is also very strange. It''s because MARGES spends too much time here and catches all the big and small things so that these fools don''t know what to do now, or these people are expressing a certain attitude in this way.


    The wishful thinking in his brain gathered up in an instant, like the complex universe shrinking into a singularity. He took two steps forward, came to the vacant tiny front, and gently pressed his hands on the table.


    This seat was originally arranged for the party whip, but the party whip is still empty, so no one is sitting.


    Durin said directly, "when I was chatting with a friend a few days ago, he told me about his current situation. There were some problems in one of his factories..." he paused here, and people''s attention began to focus on him. Then he continued, "It is a factory with a history of more than ten years. In order to keep up with this new era and not let his limited ability drag down his factory, he decided to recruit some professional guys to manage the factory instead of him."


    Durin''s plain tone made people unable to hear his happiness and anger, but people were still patient to listen. No one stood up and told him to go away, because he was durin.


    He loosened his hand and walked back and forth for a few steps. "He found a good professional manager from some professional headhunting companies. This manager has very rich working experience and has held important positions in more than 10 medium and large enterprise factories, two of which are very famous locally."


    "My friend met the manager and was soon conquered by his excellent eloquence. Then he handed over his factory to him for management. In order to show his full trust in him, he gave him some power and would not often interfere with the production management and sales of the factory."


    "He thought this would be the road to the rise of the factory, but he didn''t expect that the factory would close down in only half a year. He and I complained about these things and these people."


    Du Lin sighed gently, "the bottom of the factory thinks that this professional manager does not really understand the connotation of the factory and the needs of their workers, while the manager thinks that there are too many middle and low-level cadres in the factory who are not suitable to continue to work in their own jobs."


    "In fact, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides. If there is, it can only be jealousy and selfishness. In order to hurt each other, they began to fight their ridiculous purpose by hurting behaviors that do not belong to their property."


    "In order to revenge the manager, the workers deliberately made more defective products appear in the products, and the output began to decline. Their view is very simple. As long as there is a problem with the factory''s profits, the manager will go away in the end."


    "The manager''s approach is very simple and rough. Whoever has a problem will be unlucky. It can also be said that the responsibility belongs to people."


    "All kinds of punishments follow, from the simplest inspection report, to confiscation of salary, and even dismissal. The struggle between the two sides is becoming more and more intense."


    "But it''s strange that at the beginning, there were people who would go beyond the manager level to raise opinions, but soon they didn''t appear, which made my friends think everything was back on track."


    Du Lin said here and smiled. "It may be hard for you to imagine that managers and workers destroy everything in the factory and hide these situations very tacitly, so that if my friend doesn''t want to see the report on a whim, he may want to know the news until the bankruptcy liquidation is notified."


    "So, what caused all this on both sides?"


    Dooling stretched out a finger. "It''s not difficult to understand. They lack effective communication and some people who see opportunities."


    "The management of the factory may be selfish, jealous or otherwise acquiesced to the existence of the manager because of various operations. The vision of the manager and these people are also very surprised. They can''t understand each other, so they won''t take the initiative to communicate problems and communicate with the bottom workers."


    "If the bottom workers have any demands, they can''t be summarized to the managers through the management to effectively solve them. Discontent and contradictions accumulate, which makes the contradictions between the two sides bigger and bigger, so that they can''t be resolved in the end."


    "The crisis has emerged, but it has not yet reached the fatal stage. At this time, external forces have promoted it, and some people have promised some benefits, which makes the people in the factory start internal friction more unscrupulously."


    "What''s more interesting is that when my friend plans to take back the management power and start his own business again, he finds that people with a little status have found a home in the whole factory. In other words, the factory is actually finished."


    "They torture each other by hurting a third party. They are selfish and stupid, but this is very effective. They will not harm their own interests. Most people will not lose anything, but will gain more."


    "The bottom workers will be labeled as'' skilled workers'' and soon find factories in demand. Managers will choose new jobs they are satisfied with with with ''rich experience''. The manager will be even more powerful. As long as he says'' the factory closed down after I left '', he can add a very dazzling achievement to his resume."


    "But all this is based on the inexplicable closure of an innocent factory!"


    Dulin pressed his hands as like as two peas on the table. "Now we are facing exactly the same situation."


    Originally, some careless people immediately came to the spirit, and Du Lin didn''t let them wait too long. "If the new party is the factory, you are the workers, managers and even managers among us, but there are no factory owners and people who have interests in the factory."


    "Some of you only see your own interests and ignore the interests of more people. This is a manifestation of stupidity and selfishness, just like what you are doing now."


    "In fact, those people are stupid. As long as someone reveals the truth, they will soon lose all job opportunities. People will be cautious when choosing employees. No one will want to be the next victim."


    "But these people think they are very clever and the smartest choice..."


    "I know who you are. I know what you''ve done recently. I also know what you''re going to do. I won''t keep you, but I also need to tell you here."


    "If you intend to increase your political value by hurting the new party, it will undoubtedly be a very stupid behavior. No one will like a selfish egoist who benefits himself at the expense of others, because you should understand that all power holders are very narrow in some aspects."


    "They will never hope that their men are black hearted. Today you can sacrifice the interests of the new party to cater to others for enough interests, and tomorrow you can sacrifice the interests of your new father to cater to others."


    "The more you go too far now, the lower your ceiling will be in the future."


    Instead of giving these people time to think, he looked at the people in the first row and asked again, "after these questions, I have another question to ask the senior managers of our new party. Why don''t I see any remedial measures when we are facing some thorny problems?"


    "You are like stones sitting in your office watching all this happen, so please tell me what the problem is?"


    What Du Lin asked is actually the truth. Under the current situation of the new party, the management has not come up with a set of effective solutions, which itself is a huge mistake. Have they not responded or have other ideas?


    The interior minister''s face immediately became ugly. He leaned back on the chair, pressed one hand on the back of the chair, and nodded on the table with a pen in the other hand. "Doolin, you can speak more clearly and let us understand more clearly what you want to express. I''m afraid I will have some misunderstanding about what you''re saying now."


    There was a trace of ferocity and ferocity on his round and fat face. Before, Turin didn''t touch his interests. He could pretend that he didn''t know anything and didn''t hear anything.


    But now Turin turned his gun and suddenly burned the fire to the management. Especially when he touched the power scope of the Ministry of the interior, he couldn''t sit and say nothing.


    Turin squinted at him and condescended. He fiddled with the Sika nameplate of the Minister of the interior. With a trace of contempt and playfulness, he said with a smile, "you look like a minister of the interior now..."


    This sentence directly ignited the dissatisfaction of the Minister of the interior. He slapped the table and said coldly, "you are too presumptuous, Dulin. This is the plenary meeting of the new Party committee, not the meeting of the state government of ambillo. You are not qualified to comment on my work!"

 Chapter 1308

    It is difficult to weigh who is more important inside or outside the party.


    This is also a problem that MARGES has not solved since he founded the new party. If the status of the inner party is calibrated according to the non party power, that is, political status, many inner-party work can not be carried out.


    Governors and ministers, these people have stood at the middle and high levels or even the highest level of political power. If their inner-party status is determined according to the calibration of non party political status, who can manage them?


    Therefore, this is obviously not feasible. Regular inner-party order is the necessary factor to maintain the normal operation of the party.


    However, it has caused some problems. Just like now, Dulin directed the spearhead of the Ministry of interior. Who has the final say?


    According to the party''s status, it is obvious that the top executive of the Ministry of internal affairs is higher than Turin''s status in the party, but can he manage Turin and have a deterrent to Turin?


    This is certainly not true. Whether it is Dooling or others, in fact, the Ministry of the interior does not have any binding force on the members of these organizations with clear political status and power.


    The punishment is cruel, and these people can completely pat their hips and change their homes. Because of the conflict of political ideas, leaving the new party for a party with common political aspirations is not a special thing, and people can accept it.


    If it is handled lightly, it will not play the role of punishment. On the contrary, because the cost of making mistakes is low, it will leave the impression that making mistakes will not bring serious consequences and do not need to pay a heavy price.


    This will make them more unscrupulous to trample on the party rules and regulations and despise the orders of the party''s top leaders.


    These things will not happen before. That is because the attraction of the new party and the social resources and assistance obtained as a member of the new party are much higher than those of the old party, and the impact of magus''s long-term governance makes people always be careful and cautious.


    However, the current situation is different from the past. People''s thoughts have begun to change rapidly. Some members who previously separated from the party have not been punished in any form. At the same time, they have also been reused by the imperial party, which provides us with a worry free road.


    In fact, in addition to the imperialist party, the emergence of the Labour Party has brought great changes to the political pattern of the Empire.


    In the past, people had not reacted and had not adapted to the sudden emergence of two new parties in the Empire, but after such a long period of precipitation, understanding and familiarity, some things have begun to happen and ferment rapidly.


    In the past, for some politicians who rose from the civilian class and were willing to display their aspirations on the political stage, the new party was their only choice, because in the entanglement between the imperial two parties, the old party would not accept these cutting-edge forces. Even if they accepted civilian politicians, it would be difficult for these people to become the core force of the old party.


    Therefore, the populists can only choose the new party as their old owner, but now the labor party is actively expanding its influence and opening up new political forces. Some populists of the new party have joined the Labor Party and become the backbone of the labor party.


    More choices and more possibilities make many of the "only" of the new party in the past no longer unique. Even without the hospital crisis of MARGES, similar things will happen in the future and will also face the impact of the imperial party and the labor party.


    The only difference is that all the things broke out together this time, and the violent degree makes people look sideways.


    Turning back to the topic, the Minister of the interior who was directly approached by Du Lin cannot say that he must be irresponsible and innocent, but he is definitely not the most responsible. He can only say that he is the most unlucky, because only offending this department within the new party will not arouse the resentment of others.


    The Ministry of the interior, even if they don''t do anything all day, will offend others and won''t be loved by people, because their job description itself has offended people.


    In the face of the fierce reaction of the Minister of the interior, durin shrugged. "If you can speak so loudly when facing the waste behind you, I believe the situation will be much better than now."


    This sentence made some people laugh, but also made some people look very ugly. Du Lin scolded not the party senior, but together with some people who had decided to leave.


    Your excellency coughed a few times and didn''t speak. The meeting room was quiet again. Turin leaned slightly to apologize. He undermined the order of the meeting.


    Of course, after apologizing, he took two steps back, staggered the tit for tat with the Minister of the interior, and looked at other seats. "I have one last word. I want to warn those who have decided to leave. We decided to separate because of different ideas, so we''d better leave enough dignity for each other."


    "If you let me know that after this moment, there are still people who do things that ignore dignity...", he pointed to several people who have been made clear, "you know, Dooling is very angry and the consequences are very serious!"


    With a smile on his face, he turned to the podium and bowed slightly, "your leader, your excellency, I''m finished."


    Bowers was expressionless. His Excellency the chairman narrowed his eyes and looked like thinking. After waiting for about seven or eight seconds, Dolly nodded her head, and then continued to ask if anyone had anything to say.


    Even if someone wants to talk, he is not in the mood.


    Durin''s last threatening words were powerful. Everyone knew that durin was not a good man. Several security departments of the Empire had investigated him. It was said that his case file could fill an entire house.


    The threats made by such people themselves will certainly keep everyone in mind, no matter how indifferent they are.


    After the meeting, Dooling left directly. He had other things to do, and the Minister of the interior went directly to your Excellency''s office.


    As soon as the door closed, he couldn''t help complaining loudly, "do you see? A guy the size of my son is pointing his finger at me in front of so many people today, accusing me of being responsible for the current situation. Such a person shouldn''t let him join the new party!"


    "He has neither the slightest respect nor the slightest awe for authority. Such a person is bound to become a pest!"


    Mr. chairman sat behind his desk and watched him walk back and forth in the office, cursing and roaring. It lasted about seven or eight minutes before he calmed down.


    "Do you feel better?", your excellency asked. With a slightly old voice, the Minister of the interior calmed down as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Madam President, he has a high prestige in the party, but his reputation is not enough. Even so, he can be regarded as the founding father of the party and the "founding father". Maybe he is not as outstanding as MARGES, but his ability and influence need not be questioned.


    Moreover, for the Minister of the interior, the chairman is not only his boss, but also his elders. He stood humbly at the table without taking a seat, which is respect for his Excellency the chairman.


    Mr. chairman, there was an expression on his tight face that was difficult to explain, like ridicule and irony. He took off his glasses, took out his handkerchief and wiped it. While wiping it, he said, "I know you are very dissatisfied, but now you are also very clear about the situation in the party. I know you have been investigating recently, but others don''t know!"


    "The Ministry of the interior is a very special department. Other departments can cope with their daily work by not doing well, but it''s also wrong for you and your department not to do so, so you should move. Don''t give those young people some misunderstandings and make them think that we old people won''t do anything except occupy these positions!"


    These words seemed to be light, but in fact there was a lot of anger in them. The Minister of the interior was surprised, and the cold sweat on his temples flowed down. He nodded yes again and again, and dared not continue to complain about Du Lin''s irrationality.


    After seeing the Minister of the interior leave in dismay, your Excellency the chairman shook his head. Dolly visited him some time ago and talked about some problems about job changes within the new party.


    In essence, he did not agree with this matter, not because of Dooling''s bad arrangement, but because Dooling prematurely intervened in the change of the power structure within the party.


    As we all know, Dooling is the successor of margus and will certainly be the supreme leader of the new party in the future. Of course, how long he can do depends on his own ability.


    But now he is too young. Your Excellency, the chairman and MARGES have discussed the issue of Turin. MARGES'' opinion is to press it, so that Turin can have more work experience inside and outside the party, and then let him reach the peak step by step.


    Margus was also in his thirties before he began to plan for another day. He was not born on the peak of power.


    But now, Dooling''s development seems difficult to suppress.


    When dolly talks to him, it means that Dolly has fallen to Turin, and MARGES''s most loyal men have fallen to Turin, which will form a series of signals and reactions in the party. As long as they show this relationship, it will immediately trigger other chain reactions.


    Unfortunately, Maggs is not able to preside over the work, which makes your excellency very embarrassed. If nothing changes and the situation is allowed to develop and spread, it is likely that the new party will become the last party from the largest party in the Empire in the past two or three years, and even be swept into the garbage of history.


    The new party is not a new Party of margus alone. It is a common cause of many people. Maybe... We can consider giving Du Lin a chance.


    On the other hand, after leaving the office building, Du Lin didn''t go home and went directly to the station. After waiting for about 20 minutes, his party was different. People with special identity came out of the station.


    First, more than a dozen bodyguards dressed in black business clothes and sunglasses are not easy to provoke at first. They may also carry weapons. Behind them is a man dressed in white suits, white leather shoes, white bowler hats and black scarves. Beside the man, there are three women with top faces and figures.


    When he walked out of the station and saw Turin, he immediately took off his hat and greeted him. He went to Turin, held Turin''s hand and kissed his index finger.


    Dooling gave him a hug and took his hand into the car.


    The imperial capital is the cultural center of the Empire. There are too many cultures of other nationalities in the ogding culture, so this somewhat new welcome did not arouse people''s curiosity. At most, they just looked more.


    This is much more restrained than some people kissing the ground as soon as they get out of the station, and in places like DIDU, it''s one thing to be shocked.


    Sitting in the car, the young man smiled and kept a distance with Turin in awe. "Under the pavilion of Turin, I don''t know what you call me to do?"


    Turin looked at him and patted the back of his hand. "Alfonso, we are a family. You are my brother. We don''t need this between us."


    Yes, this guy is Alfonso, who is called a bloody butcher by the anti organized crime bureau. He rules an area with tragic killing and fear... All the above is nonsense.


    In fact, for the local people, Alfonso is their patron saint. Ordinary people can enjoy safe social security without paying any fees. Those who have done some small businesses only need to pay less than one-third of the welfare fee in the past to get effective protection.


    According to statistics, when Alfonso joined Turin''s career, the crime rate in his area directly fell from more than 60% to less than 5%.


    This is a man with a certain cleanliness habit. He swept away the gangs and various criminals in his area more than once. Many gangs either left or voluntarily surrendered to prison. At least in prison, they don''t need to worry about being killed by Alfonso''s people.


    This is also the reason why Alfonso can participate in the mayoral election as an imperial citizen and win the election directly. People trust and love him.


    Sometimes Du Lin thinks Alfonso is very similar to himself. They both like to make their own rules and abide by their own rules. They hate those who dare to break the rules wantonly.


    When Alfonso was asked to come over this time, Du Lin planned to talk to him about how to rectify internal affairs.


    Alfonso is now a member of the new party, so as long as someone nominates and votes, he may directly become the top level of the new party.


    Two years later, once durin completed his plan and became the vice chairman of the new Party committee, he would have this qualification.


    Moreover, he can''t spend his limited time on other work, so it''s very necessary to recruit a loyal man who can do his assigned tasks well.


    In fact, many times, internal affairs and foreign affairs are not divided so clearly, and there are not many differences in the way of work.


    The motorcade soon merged into the traffic flow and disappeared in the crowded urban traffic in the capital. Today''s monthly meeting and Du Lin''s challenge to the Ministry of interior at the regular meeting seem to sound the horn of some significance.


    Although people haven''t seen anything too impressive, everyone began to think about how to find their own position in the new situation.


    This is the difference between people. Turin''s attitude is much higher than Powell''s attitude in the party!

 Chapter 1309

    In the living room, the 32 inch TV screen plays programs with some color distortion. The current picture tube imaging technology and decoding technology can not restore more real colors, but even so, this is a great progress.


    In the foreign trade of last year, TV actually accounted for 1.7% of the total export commodities, which is a miracle. You know, so far, only a few countries close to Yaoxing Empire have access to cable TV signals, and only some regions.


    After the export of these TVs, the main purpose is to broadcast all kinds of tape. The tape business has shrunk a lot due to the impact of cable TV, and many tape enterprises with temporary scenery are on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Doolin let Nasha quickly complete the integration of the tape industry and acquired a large number of tape enterprises and upstream and downstream companies. Now the largest tape service company in the empire is also Doolin''s industry.


    For overseas countries and users who have no way to access cable TV signals, tape is the only good thing that can prevent them from spending thousands of dollars on an ugly low coffee table and make a score in front of their relatives and friends.


    The booming tape business once again attracted some entrepreneurs who had passed through tape enterprises, but they finally gave up.


    Du Lin can make money because he has mastered that the Ministry of the interior is a very important department. It can be said that in Du Lin''s eyes, the Ministry of the interior is the first key department of the new party. In the age of MARGES, he ignored the value of this department, or he is too proud and confident. He believes that nothing in the world can exceed his expectations and plans.


    So he allowed the isolation of the interior ministry within the new party to such an extent that a key power department is now as helpless as a pestilent chicken.


    Dooling believes that once he has mastered part of the power of the new party, he should immediately set up the Ministry of the interior, so that everyone has a sharp sword hanging over his head.


    Some people say that the excessive concentration of power can not last long. Du Lin agrees very much that the excessive concentration of power of any political power in history will be overturned in a short time. However, in history, the process of change in any era is often the period of excessive concentration of power.


    Too many people have too many selfish desires. In this world, it is impossible for everyone to have the same idea, and everyone can''t have the same idea, which means different positions, different choices, and conflicts.


    Only by holding everyone down, reducing internal friction and internal differences of opinion, can we successfully walk out of a broad road in the changing situation of the times.


    That''s what happened to margus in those years. Judging from the history that Dooling now knows, margus seized the opportunity to force the royal family to give up its power and solved the armed conflict between the aristocracy and the royal family.


    But on the contrary, there is no possibility that magus created such a situation and forced both sides and even history to inevitably choose him?


    In this process, where have those former vested interests gone and where have those opponents gone?


    In fact, it''s not difficult to guess that these people have been finished and killed by the great era reformer and era pioneer margus... Sorry, it should be said that they were abandoned by this great era and then eliminated by history.


    The pen holder used to write history is always in the hands of the winner. If mags did not succeed in those years, the mags people know today may be another kind of person.


    "Choose those who are absolutely reliable. They are not afraid that they are young or that they are not motivated. These people should have firm ideals and beliefs and be able to endure the abuse, irony and humiliation of those who do not understand the truth in society when necessary."


    "I look forward to one day, you can accompany me into the cabinet, Alfonso."


    Alfonso was excited and wanted to blow his nose. This was one of his small problems. Whenever he was very excited, he would feel his head hot, and then he had the illusion that his nose was going to flow out.


    At this time, he could not take out his hand and blow his nose in front of Turin. He could only use an excuse to wipe his nose with a scarf when he was so excited that he danced.


    For power strangers, they do not necessarily think that power is the best thing in the world. They may scoff at the description in novels, films and television works, and even think that if they own power, they will do much better than others.


    Too stupid, too ridiculous, too ignorant!


    The beauty of power lies in its omnipotence. No matter what a person lacks, as long as he has power, he can get all he wants.


    Whether it''s money, power, status, prestige, love, health, and... Dignity.


    Alfonso had tasted the poison of power. That feeling made him unable to extricate himself. It was even more exciting and exciting than the ghost face mushroom.


    When durin said the words of "entering the cabinet", Alfonso was trembling. He knew what it meant, cabinet chief, or minister.


    A homeless child was born and lived in a miserable world of black and white since childhood. He struggled not to let himself die in a corner. Suddenly one day he may enter the cabinet. How can this feeling be so addictive?


    "I... i... sorry, I don''t know what to say to express my current mood..." Alfonso''s lips trembled, not so sharp. His face turned red, and his hands trembled slightly in front of him like a little mouse.


    Du Lin patted him on the shoulder and stood up. He also stood up and bent slightly. "I need a pair of scissors for repair and cut off those rotten branches. You are my scissors. If you don''t understand anything, ask me!"


    Alfonso shook for a while and was normal. He took a deep breath and patted his chest, "don''t worry, Doolin!"


    After leaving the guest room, Du Lin returned to his study and sat for a while.


    Choosing Alfonso was a decision he made after careful consideration. In fact, there are many people in his hands, and there is little that can be used.


    First of all, those guys from guart people, no matter where they are now, they are all from poor families and lack the necessary information and experience to support them to go further and climb higher.


    Secondly, there are some highly educated intellectuals in the group company, but they can only work in the business field, because in the business field, Dooling can confirm that he is enough to deter these people''s selfish desires and ambitions.


    But politics is different, and it is also an important department. In case the people put on betray themselves because of their interests, the loss is definitely not a subordinate!


    So he would rather use Alfonso than those ogdins!


    The ogdins betrayed him, and the mainstream society will not exclude a person who makes trouble for him.


    But if a guart betrays him, he will be despised by the guart group and the mainstream society at the same time. There will be no way to live in this empire!


    After a short rest, he picked up the phone and dialed the number of his Excellency the chairman''s private house.


    The waiting tone of the phone was connected after thinking for a while. There was no conversation across the room. Turin took the initiative to say, "Your Excellency, this is Turin."


    The chairman of the new Party committee is odega, a hereditary count of the Empire. According to the past algorithm, the gold content of this count is equal to that of some non hereditary marques. If his ancestors have made more contributions and have a thick family background, even ordinary marques can''t compare with him.


    However, it is a pity that since he stood with Maggs, he personally snuffed out the inheritance of the aristocracy, and this hereditary title has become a thing of the past.


    There is a trace of goodwill in the slightly old voice. In fact, this trace of goodwill is not aimed at Du Lin, but at the old man behind Du Lin, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes... I want to visit you recently. I don''t know when you are free."


    The so-called visit is actually a private conversation. Your Excellency thought for a while and gave a time, "I have time from 4:00 p.m. to 6:30 p.m. the day after tomorrow..." he paused here, and then added inexplicably, "Before that, I will have a meeting with the governor of woodland. Arrange your own time and tell me when you go to work tomorrow."


    Dooling said hello, hung up the phone, and then quickly mentioned, "help me check a man, the governor of woodland. I want all his information as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1310

    Woodland is a large industrial state in the south of the Empire near the middle. If you want to describe this state, it is more like the transformed nano lindes.


    After the end of the civil war, the first governor of woodland fought against all opinions in the reconstruction work and vigorously developed the industrial base. In the first ten years, woodland lagged behind other cities in the economic development of all States of the Empire.


    A large amount of infrastructure cost almost all the state government''s budget and borrowed a lot of money from society, so that the names of roads and places like "John''s road" and "Luther''s home" can always be seen in woodland.


    Capitalists generously obtained the power to name roads or areas, and the state government and local governments have benefited a lot from it. More interestingly, the state capital of woodland is called "helagas", which is the name of the largest industrial group in woodland.


    They bought the naming right of the capital of woodland for 1.65 million. This business is obviously very cost-effective. A sum of money makes their group name engraved on the map of the Empire and even the world forever.


    The sound industrial infrastructure finally began to let the whole state see the dawn 14 or 15 years ago. That would be a critical moment for margus to adjust his direction, start the all-round development of the imperial economy and start the war of imperial rejuvenation.


    A lot of infrastructure work began to be carried out in the whole empire. Woodland, which has been ahead of others, passed the construction period and began to enter the harvest period.


    Even now, talking about the perfection of industrial infrastructure and supporting facilities and the types of light and light industries, woodrand is still at the forefront of the Empire.


    During his ten years in office, Holmes, the governor of woodland state, can be said to have raised woodland state to a higher level. As a former excellent member of the new party, Holmes, who was born of nobility, was entrusted with a heavy responsibility at the age of 389 and 40, and took over the heavy responsibility of governor of woodland state from Maggs.


    In fact, this is not such an easy job to complete, because the previous governors of woodland have developed this week to a very good point. If the successors can''t create more and greater brilliance on their basis, they will be regarded as incompetent.


    Under this great pressure, Holmes resolutely took over this hot position, and completed the entrustment of the new party and the cabinet to him in his work.


    If we don''t go to the pure financial industry alone, the development of woodland ranks second in southern cities, second only to covelis, which is one of the states bordering the Federation.


    This level and speed is enough for him to give people a satisfactory answer, so he has been planning to participate in the election for vice chairman of the new Party Committee since three or four years ago, and has begun to implement it.


    If he didn''t just arrive at MARGES to retire, help boworth to become a regular and arrange dolly to assume the post of vice chairman, it is likely that MARGES will choose Holmes to assume the post of vice chairman of the party.


    He has a wealth of work experience and is recognized as a successful work experience. He can completely suppress some voices in the party. This year, he is just 50 years old, old enough and just right.


    However, it''s a pity that Maggs''s sudden announcement of retirement disrupted his plan and forced him to wait a little longer.


    Dooling immediately realized that Holmes was his direct competitor. Maybe Holmes also saw the current crisis of the new party and realized that a tough person needed to stand up and rectify the current atmosphere and situation in the party.


    No matter who this person is, as long as he successfully does it, there must be a leader or even a prime minister in the future.


    Therefore, he has started active activities. Contacting odega is only his first step. Once he is allowed to enter the ruling layer of the new Party committee, it is estimated that there will be nothing to do with Turin.


    For a man who has worked in the new party for so many years, his contacts and audience in the new party can never catch up with Dooling.


    Mr. chairman, the purpose of reminding Turin is also here. If he really wants to work hard, he should do it as soon as possible, because his opponent has appeared.


    Facing this opponent, Du Lin felt a headache while examining his data, because this opponent was completely different from the opponents he had to face in the past.


    When dealing with those small characters who are not on the table, he uses some super outline means. No one will care how the little people live and whether they have grievances. The big people don''t care at all.


    Being wronged means that the organization attaches importance to you and is testing you. You can''t bear this little grievance. How can you work on behalf of the organization in the future?


    But the problem now is that Holmes has got rid of this stage. If you want to move him, you can''t use some ugly means. You must defeat him from the front.


    Politically, it is not difficult to defeat an enemy, or all enemies are not difficult to defeat. As long as we find each other''s weaknesses and loopholes, Dulin has never communicated with Holmes before, but Holmes may have regarded Dulin as an enemy long ago.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to come to the imperial capital to make an appointment with the chairman immediately after he participated in the monthly meeting. Do you really think the governor''s work is so idle?


    It will take a long time to collect data if Holmes is to be defeated in a fair way.


    After much consideration, Dooling dialed Eric. He got a blind credit for Mr. Peter''s credit book. There''s no reason not to pay anything for it.


    As a five-star politician with ideals, ambitions, bottom line, integrity and sense of social responsibility, Du Lin has always believed that equal and friendly transactions are a necessary condition for the maintenance of harmonious relations between the two sides.


    If any party violates this criterion, it will inevitably lead to contradictions and conflicts, and eventually lead to a possible win-win situation and double defeat.


    Eric connected the phone and chatted with Dooling. The line of the military intelligence office itself is an encrypted line. Coupled with the encrypted line above the governor level used by Dooling, it is impossible for anyone to monitor and record.


    Terrorist politics has always been disliked by all people, whether in power or waiting for opportunities in dormancy.


    "I want Holmes'' information. By the way, ask Mr. Peter if he knows anyone or anything related to Holmes or woodland." as soon as Dooling came up, he went straight to the subject.


    If there is another department in this country that knows these politicians well, it must be the imperial National Security Committee and the intelligence analysis and action Department of the imperial army. Their functions and powers can detect the secrets of some officials to a certain extent, but they will not involve them too deeply.


    Like Dooling, they checked the files in a room, so Eric must have Holmes''s file in his hand.


    Secondly, Mr. Peter, as the envoy of the earth god religion, the influence of the earth God Religion in its heyday has long gone out of the West and went to the whole empire. There are still various secret activities in the name of the earth God Religion outside the West. It is inevitable that some people in woodland will be corroded by the earth god religion.


    With these clues, it is not difficult to find Holmes''s weakness.


    In society, there are always some ignorant people who look at all affairs with the tone of conspiracy theory, so that they are often deceived by a small group of enemy spies with ulterior motives and commit wrong acts.


    Many people say that when something happens that they can''t understand, for example, when an official is suddenly stopped working for review, this is a conspiracy. In fact, how can there be so many conspiracies?


    The side that an official or a public figure shows to the bottom of society is always his best side. Even if some bottom of society are unwilling to believe what they show, there is no evidence that can break their lies.


    But for people like Dooling, it''s really too simple to find a person''s mistake. Just a phone call and an instruction, hundreds of people will search for all kinds of evidence for him.


    This is not a conspiracy, but everyone''s level is different.


    Eric knew it was hard to do when he received the call from Turin. When he first got on the phone, he didn''t know what Turin wanted him to do, but there must be something he needed to do in Turin''s current position. It must be a bad thing to do.


    After Du Lin finished his request, he felt even more embarrassed. The military intelligence department did have some Holmes files, but to access these files, the access personnel needed to sign them.


    In other words, whether he asks others to check it or checks it himself, as the highest officer of his department, his name is bound to be in his signature.


    If there is no accident, it''s OK. Once there is an accident, he must be involved, and Peter, an important prisoner, is also involved.


    Peter''s arrest can be said to be the biggest successful case of the military intelligence department in recent years. Eric encountered several waves of armed attacks during his return, including people from the security committee and the rose knights.


    Why is he so important, because he holds the evidence of the death of hundreds of dignitaries and tycoons in the western and Southern political markets, which is even enough for the Imperial Cabinet to set up a department to take care of these intelligence.


    Finally, the military intelligence office and the Ministry of defense mobilized an army wing from the Central Military Region to properly take Peter back to the military intelligence headquarters.


    Now, even if Eric, the great hero who "personally" captured Peter, wants to see Peter alone is a very difficult thing. It needs layers of review. Finally, it is possible to approve them to meet alone, or someone will accompany them all the way.


    The two things that Turin said were troublesome, which bored Eric, but he couldn''t refuse strongly.


    Whether it is the previous transaction or the current transaction, he is on the weak side, although he gets the most return.


    Once Du Lin intends to break his face with him, Du Lin will not have any problems. From these transactions, Du Lin does not have any problems in violation of laws and regulations. On the contrary, it can be said that he has made meritorious contributions.


    Whether he revealed the foothold of the Freedom Front in the West and let them kill these slaves, or later fed back Eric and other information to him, it can be said that Dooling actually reported the problems he knew to the right people.


    It can even be said that Eric has no fault in this. He has not let go of these criminals and illegal acts for his own sake, even if he has eliminated these criminal forces, if he has not hidden some problems.


    After thinking over and over again, Eric still tried to refuse Turin''s request because it really embarrassed him, "Doolin, if I can do it, I will certainly help you immediately. I also hope to make our relationship more harmonious, but you know, some of the things you asked me to do can not be completed so simply and smoothly. You should understand my situation."


    After he finished, he was a little fluke and waited for Turin''s answer. About ten seconds later, Turin''s voice came over the phone, "I''m a very reasonable person. I rarely let others do things beyond my ability, so no one has refused me so far."


    "If you mean you can''t do it and can''t fulfill my request, you can tell me the answer loudly and directly, ''I can''t do it'' or ''I refuse''. We are friends. We don''t need to complicate simple questions. I won''t give more consideration to your free decision."


    "What about your choice, Eric, just tell me the answer!"


    Eric suddenly became silent and his mood became worse, because Turin was threatening him, but he couldn''t find any sentences or words that might threaten him from Turin''s words, but he knew that Turin was threatening him.


    In the face of Turin''s threat, Eric found that he didn''t seem as hard as he thought. In a trance, he seemed to see his partner who fell to the ground and was beaten into a sieve, and the man who killed him was Turin''s man.


    If that guy doesn''t die, maybe he and his wife will fall in love very much and he won''t have a chance. He will have a child, and then he will slowly improve his level. Finally, he may be the top officer of an office before he retires.


    But all this ended with those bullets. No one will remember him. His tombstone can''t even write any inscriptions related to his real work.


    In the eyes of most people, he was just a salesman who often went on business, and then died in the West because of an accident.


    After more than a minute of silence, Eric opened his mouth, and some of his dehydrated lips stuck together, making him feel blocked when he opened his mouth. "I... Can try, but I can''t guarantee my success."


    "Of course, of course, my friend, even if you fail, I won''t blame you, and I believe you will succeed, right?"


    Eric smiled bitterly and said, "I hope..."


    "No, it must be!" Du Lin replied very quickly and firmly, "you are the best person!"

 Chapter 1311

    Night fell on the city, and the nightlife of the imperial capital finally began.


    In fact, many outsiders do not have a deep understanding of the imperial capital. Most of them come from some news reports and the narration of friends. Their understanding of the imperial capital still stays in the center of political culture, and a large number of dignitaries live here. Therefore, it will make people think of the Imperial capital and some serious contents at the same time.


    But in fact, God''s nightlife is no worse than that in southern cities, and some aspects are even more distinctive than those in southern cities.


    After all, this is the political, economic and cultural center of Yaoxing empire. The imperial capital of all dynasties and Cherith Street are also on the side of the imperial capital. Naturally, around all this, the society will form a service supply chain with the same standard class to ensure that the people of the imperial capital can meet the spiritual needs.


    In a modest club, Holmes is entertaining some senior leaders within the new party. Every time he comes to the imperial capital, he will contact these people, and invite different people to dinner every day to enjoy all kinds of beautiful things.


    For a person of noble origin, this consumption is not enough to make him feel meat pain, but it is enough to raise people''s rating of his style.


    There are some childish and stupid things in everyone''s heart. For example, if you take advantage of others, you will always feel guilty. If you get small favors from others, you will always feel that this person is actually good.


    Of course, this is also a way to maintain social relations. As Holmes, who has a slight advantage, his efforts have become somewhat taken for granted, in various senses.


    The fat interior minister drank some wine and was complaining, "you don''t know, he directly put the responsibility on me in front of many people at the meeting. I can''t believe my ears. If I had such great ability and ability, I wouldn''t be so weak in recent years!"


    So far, the Minister of the interior has not been relieved of what happened before. Du Lin''s public attack on him has made him lose his face.


    Now people are saying that Dooling wants to take him as a stepping stone in his party and step on him.


    He was wronged. He didn''t really do any work, but he couldn''t effectively fight back against Turin, because he really didn''t do any effective work during this period.


    Being targeted by a younger generation for no reason, no matter how others persuade him, he can''t calm his heart. This is equivalent to a younger generation slapping him in the face. No matter how many words others say "look away" or "bear it and it''s over", he can''t erase his anger and disgust at Turin.


    It happened that Holmes invited him to dinner in the evening. With the help of some wine, he let out his complaints.


    Looking at the already fuming interior minister, Holmes didn''t understand what he said. He wasn''t sure whether the interior minister wanted to say this intentionally or unintentionally.


    If it is the former, his answer is likely to be regarded as an agreement or commitment, and he will become very passive. If it is the latter, no matter what he says now, it will be meaningless.


    The contradiction between him and Turin had already occurred. After he realized that Turin also aimed at that position, he knew that he would meet Turin sooner or later.


    Firing at the top of the party is not a smart move, which will make many top leaders feel very bad about Dooling. Even if there is MARGES standing behind him, it is difficult for people to appreciate such a unruly young man.


    But he did. Holmes thought this was the first step for Dooling to establish his authority through the Ministry of the interior. This was only a beginning, not an end.


    Once given an opportunity, he will certainly intervene in the work of the Ministry of the interior, and then take this opportunity to establish a more perfect image in the party, and then he is qualified to compete for the position of vice chairman of the party.


    It''s not a good choice to compete with Turin now. The great changes in the state of ambillo in the past two years have been seen by many people. The west is now like Turin''s own West. Most people are crazy, believe in him, love him and fear him.


    The great social changes he brought bought the most difficult imperial citizens in the shortest time, and he has done his best in civil affairs.


    No one can deny Dooling''s political achievements. He has done well in any aspect. What he lacks is his age. If he can be another 20 years older, Holmes is willing to take the initiative to withdraw from the competition, because he really can''t win Dooling, who is at the peak of all factors.


    But now, Dooling is still too young. Youth is his biggest disadvantage - if he is young and occupies a high position, it will embarrass those who are equal to him and inferior to him, but older than him.


    It took these people forty or fifty years, fifty or sixty years to do something. Du Lin did it before he was 30. Then there is a problem. There must be a waste among us.


    Age is Dooling''s fatal weakness, which can not be wiped out through efforts. Therefore, Holmes did not hesitate to take the initiative to attack. He knew that if he did not fight for this term, he might not have a chance in the future.


    The growing up Dooling, together with the timamont family and the political heritage of MARGES, is enough to put him above 99.9% of all kinds of people in the party. As long as he reaches the top, it means that he will not give up that position until he retires.


    In order to ensure that he has worked hard for so many years and will not fail, Holmes handed over the work of woodland state to the Secretary''s office. He first came to the imperial capital to explore the wind and contact his feelings by the way.


    The first one he contacted was the Minister of the interior who was fired by Du Lin at the regular meeting. He and the Minister of the interior are old friends. The Minister of the interior is also a noble, but a little aristocrat, which was not particularly conspicuous in the past.


    After drinking some wine, he began to complain that the current work was difficult to carry out, that the situation in the party was deteriorating rapidly day by day, that the leaders and chairman had no idea of saving, and that Turin was presumptuous and lost face.


    Holmes said a few intimate words, said Dooling''s bad, and picked on Dooling''s problems, which made the Minister of the interior much more comfortable and relieved his pressure.


    After dinner, they sat together and watched the night news at 9:30 p.m. and talked about the current political situation in the Empire. Then Holmes began to arrange the next activities for the Minister of the interior.


    As an important role in the party such as the Minister of the interior of the new party, Holmes will certainly not arrange so stereotypical. He arranged a one-to-five multi-channel point-to-point assistance for the Minister of the interior, helping five girls who couldn''t even afford to wear clothes and forced to smile.


    His personal help is certainly meager for all people in need of help in the world, but if he is not willing to pay a little, even if his ability is strong, he will not make any progress in the aid cause of the world.


    Although this is only a small step in the aid cause, it is also a large project, involving hundreds of millions of large projects.


    After sending the Minister of the interior into the room to have a long chat with the girls in need of assistance, Holmes took a bath in the dressing room and changed into clean clothes, which had a strong smell of wine and some smoke.


    Others can rest, but his work is not over yet. He looked at the time, and left alone near ten o''clock. Then he called a taxi and went to boworth''s house.


    The relationship between Dooling and bowworth... Is not so harmonious, but some old people in the party, such as Holmes, are actually closer to bowworth, including your Excellency the chairman and dolly.


    Because in the past three decades, poworth has been playing the role of an aspiring civilian politician. He is very dedicated and emits his own light and heat in his post of Party whip.


    Whenever people talk about the new party whip, a very vivid shadow appears in their mind. At least at this stage, boworth is not very annoying.


    Thirty years of friendship will not change the attitude of the people who have been with him for 30 years, including the top level of the party, because poworth''s identity has changed overnight. In fact, his attitude towards poworth is not so pressing.


    In addition to the chairman who was told by MARGES, others actually regarded him as a party whip and took a part-time job as a leader.


    So Holmes''s visit to Bowers can make sense, and it won''t be so abrupt.


    Bowworth knew Holmes was coming early. He had prepared snacks and wine for the reception. After they met, they hugged. Bowworth took Holmes''s hand and went into the study.


    After the two sat down, Bowers''s first sentence reassured Holmes a lot. He said, "in principle, I support you very much. If you take another step, the new party vice chairman or party whip, I believe you will do better than others."


    This sentence made Holmes relax. There was high-level support for him. If poworth, the current leader of the new party, supported him, he would have a great advantage in the voting of the new Party committee.


    If you can persuade your excellency to choose him, he will be passed ahead of time.


    There must be a return because there must be a pay. Boworth''s promise to be so happy must also need a return. The higher people stand, the more they understand this. There may be hatred for no reason in the world, because of jealousy, but there is absolutely no love for no reason.


    Adhering to the principle that everything is based on interests, Holmes and boworth began to deal with each other endlessly. It was a very boring game. They said irrelevant words and guessed each other''s thoughts. It was stupid!


    "I don''t seek to sit in this position longer. When it''s time for me to leave, I will certainly leave, but Holmes, you know, even God can''t guarantee that we don''t make mistakes. We are just human beings created by God. We are not as perfect as God, and we will make mistakes.", Boworth''s expression gradually became a little serious when he said this. He looked at Holmes with a smile. His smile was different from that just now.


    Holmes nodded and agreed with this. Boworth continued, "no matter what happened in the past, I hope I can have a peaceful old age. I''m just a poor old man waiting for death. I hope I can be quiet and alone. I don''t want to be disturbed or disturb others."


    He looked at Holmes sincerely. During this period, he made a lot of money. Once people were shameless for the first time, the shameless behind them took it for granted, or even got used to it.


    He went out shamelessly to get money and benefits, and he did get a lot of benefits for him. There were a lot of money, shares, various works of art and effective and invalid commitments.


    Margus worked hard for thirty years. In the end, he didn''t even want to give him a chance. He didn''t intend to fight with margus and those people. He just wanted to get some benefits in the last stage of his life, make his old age more comfortable, and make his children don''t need to suffer for numbers that are not even money in the eyes of some people.


    He is just a poor old man, but he also knows that once someone really tears his face and wants to fall down, such as Dooling, he will be unlucky in the end.


    This is like all the people suspected of job-related crimes, who know there are great risks and will be afraid of hesitation because of their actions, but they still do that!


    Holmes thought for a while, and finally slowly nodded his head. As Powell said, he was just an old man waiting to die. He gave up power, so he shouldn''t ask him to do better in other aspects.


    Poworth breathed out and calmed down. Anyway, he was shameless. He didn''t mind saying more naked, "I will fully support you to become the next leader..."


    Holmes interrupted with a smile in the corner of his eye, "the first step is the Vice Chairman..."


    Bowers nodded, "Yes, the first step is the vice chairman. I''ll talk to odega about this. Now it really needs to be rectified internally. Dolly''s character is not suitable for her to sit in her current position. I have a consideration. We can let her do the work of the party whip and cultivate her ability in this regard, and then an experienced person like you will be responsible for the party problems, which will be effective Solve the problems we are facing. "


    "Odega will retire with me. You will be the only one in the party who can fight for this position, Holmes!"


    This is also Holmes'' consideration. After boworth retires after two terms, odega, who is older than him, must also retire, otherwise he will not comply with the retirement regulations formulated by Maggs.


    The leader of the new party and the chairman of the new Party committee retire at the same time. Those who can compete for the position of leader can only choose one of the two vice chairmen.


    Holmes believed that he could persuade another vice chairman to be promoted to Chairman, and he would be a leader for two terms. After that, he would not miss it. At that time, he was not old enough to retire and could use his political move of abdication in exchange for greater political interests.


    For example, pulling up several young people in the family is enough to make his family prosperous for a long time.


    His thoughts coincided with those of Bowers. Holmes smiled and nodded, and the matter was settled.

 Chapter 1312

    The next afternoon, Holmes knocked on the door of the Earl of odega''s villa. Your Excellency, chairman, has two manors in DIDU, but those two manors are a little far from where he works.


    As an old man, he is not suitable for getting up early every morning and then taking the car to kill a lot of time in the crowded rush hour of imperial capital. He will rush to the work place in a hurry, and he may be late for it.


    He could live less than 15 minutes'' walk from the new party office building. At that time, many people were imagining what a beautiful world it would be if everyone could have a running car in the future.


    Today, half of this ideal has been realized, but people have also found the bad behind the beautiful ideal. The crowded car tide and a large number of sections that are not allowed to stop make the drivers miserable.


    Some newly developed villas and communities, roadside parking spaces and community parking spaces have also begun to be sold as real estate property rights.


    The times are changing so fast that people have been forced to adapt by pressing their heads before they can enjoy it.


    Holmes stood outside the villa and waited for about two minutes before his Excellency opened the door for him. It was normal for him to be old and slow. He politely invited odega to sit down in the study and asked the housekeeper to bring snacks and flower tea.


    To this end, he also explained to Holmes - the doctor told your excellency that he can no longer drink any irritant drinks or eat any irritant food.


    Among them, coffee, wine and some foods with a lot of spices can no longer be eaten. Although the old man has many complaints about this, he has always adhered to it, because he is also an old man afraid of death.


    People are more and more afraid of death, because they know that death is no longer out of reach. Death hovers around them and can make them smell the smell of death from themselves!


    It''s really painful to protect your body, but eating and drinking restrictions are not a problem compared with living longer.


    After they sat down, the housekeeper closed the door when he left the room. Holmes exchanged greetings with his Excellency the chairman for a moment and explained his intention directly.


    At their position and level, if the relationship is not a little strange and alienated, there is no need to go around at all.


    Margus will never say ambiguous words with kubal, just as Holmes will not say some crazy riddles with odega. They are all of noble origin. Odega can be regarded as Holmes''s elder. It is not polite for the younger generation to say irrelevant words when facing the elders. Moreover, the relationship between the two sides has always been good, It can be said that he is a good colleague in the same circle.


    After explaining his intention, Holmes was not blindly optimistic. He also asked a question, "is there any additional resistance between me and my goal?". He meant Dooling. He didn''t know where Dooling had come, so he needed to know it first.


    Mr. chairman hesitated and nodded, "you know, now we are in some trouble. Everyone begins to have more ideas. We can''t ensure that everyone''s ideas and interests are consistent with the collective interests, nor can we force everyone to accept their ideas."


    "I know you are a hard-working person, and I know something about the development of woodland over the years, but I can''t fully understand how you can solve the current dilemma if you do what you want to do."


    Holmes asked with a relaxed smile, "is this the first question of the interview?"


    The chairman smiled and shrugged his shoulder, "if you think this consideration will make you happier!"


    Holmes kept smiling and began to sort out the ideas in his brain. He considered this problem before he came here. This is also his opportunity. If everything goes well for the new party, he won''t become the key person.


    He already has some plans. What he needs to do now is to find the most suitable combination.


    Mr. chairman, he would not urge Holmes. He quietly drank herbal tea, sat behind the table and looked at the newspaper on the table with glasses. For more than ten minutes, Holmes coughed and ended his thinking.


    Mr. chairman also took off his eyes, put his hands on the table and looked at Holmes with great expectation.


    Holmes'' working ability and ruling ability are also very high within the new party. He looks forward to whether Holmes can give him some valuable ideas and reminders to solve at least some of the problems that need to be solved urgently.


    "Attraction and cohesion are the two keys to solving all the current problems. Please forgive me for offending Mr. MARGES. For the new party, Mr. MARGES is the biggest attraction. He is like a magnet that attracts everyone''s."


    "We deeply admire him for his great political ambition, far-reaching thinking and vision. In the past 30 years, we have always believed that as long as Mr. MARGES does not leave that position one day, the cabinet, the new party, US and even the Empire will not exceed our control."


    Holmes''s words made your excellency very much agree. When MARGES was still a leader and prime minister, how could there be so many things?


    No matter who he is, he is abiding by the rules he has made. No one dares to offend the rules he has made, and no one dares to cross that line. Those 30 years are the brightest time and the golden age of the new party for your Excellency and all the elders of the new party.


    This is also the main reason why many people don''t know what to do immediately after margus leaves and falls ill. One second they are still in heaven, the next they fall into hell, and everything happens before their thinking has time to respond.


    Holmes himself also felt that the golden years had revived the Empire and embarked on a broad road of rejuvenating the powerful country. It can be said that the life enjoyed by everyone living in the Empire today was not given by God, nor floated over the agate River, but given to them by MARGES and the new party.


    But they seem to have forgotten these. People are really forgetful.


    Of course, with emotion, his own affairs can not be interrupted here, he continued, "but now Mr. margus has left us, and his attraction, cohesion and social value are being stripped away with his departure, so what we urgently need to do is to re strengthen these two points, attraction and cohesion."


    "In the election campaign, we lost to the old party that we had left behind for 30 years. We took revenge and revitalization as the slogan and program of action, first let the people in the party who have not left have a direction and a goal, and then give them some motivation."


    "Stabilize this part of the people, and then we create some highlights..." he suddenly smiled. "For example, the core members of the old party, the imperial party or the labour party suddenly joined us, which will play a decisive role in the current living room."


    "By solving these two problems, we can build momentum for the election in advance, take great revenge as the core idea, and open the curtain of the election in advance..."


    The thought of great revenge has always been one of the mainstream values of society. If you are hurt by others, you will retaliate back, which has always been one of the principles of people''s life.


    In court, if a criminal case is caused by a motivated act of revenge, both the jury and the judge will consider reducing the sentence as appropriate.


    This view put forward by Holmes, including the previous ideas, is very good. It is indeed one of the ways to solve the current dilemma.


    After thinking for a moment, your Excellency the chairman asked, "so where do you think we should start?"


    At this time, in Holmes'' heart, he was happy, because the meaning of this sentence was almost equal to telling him that your Excellency the chairman intended to try his way. Once successful, there was no doubt that as a person who contributed to the plan, he would certainly get your Excellency''s support.


    The closer he is to the goal he needs, the more careful he is. "Starting from some civilians, according to my understanding, those civilians are the ones who shake the most, but the aristocrats are still very calm. Only when these wavering people understand that the situation will change rapidly can they curb the deterioration of the current situation in time."


    There are three reasons for the swing of the populists. The first point is that Bowers is now a puppet. He has abandoned himself, which makes the members of the populists who thought they would win very dissatisfied, but they have no good way to solve Bowers''s problem.


    Secondly, the rise of the Labour Party has a great impact on the populists. The core of the Labour Party is basically people of ordinary working class origin, which makes the populists have a congenital sense of closeness and even superiority to the labour party. Moreover, the ability of these people in the Labour Party to engage in sports is far better than the imperialist party, even the new party and the old party, They continue to set up workers'' clubs and hold development campaigns throughout the country, and their influence has rapidly penetrated into the society.


    Finally, the populists in the new party currently do not have any new "leaders" who can hold hands. The lack of leaders will indeed distract people, which can easily make them waver when they receive the temptation from the imperial party.


    Based on the above views, Holmes believes that it is these people who really shake the foundation of the new party. On the contrary, those aristocrats and MARGES are very rational and calm.


    This may not be a kind of appreciation. Sometimes when more people are crazy, reason and calmness may be deeper madness, but they just don''t show it.


    His words made your excellency think for a long time, and finally there was no wrong or right evaluation. However, your excellency is not suitable to do so now, nor is it suitable to directly start from the civilian faction.


    Once the action is taken, it means to intensify the contradictions and conflicts between the populists and the new party, which will make the consciousness of both sides more antagonistic. This is not a good choice, unless the situation continues to erode and can''t be done until it has to be done in the end.


    Thinking of this, your excellency inevitably sighed that it would be better if MARGES had not been admitted to the hospital. There were so many troubles. He solved everything by patting his head alone.


    After chatting with Holmes about things inside and outside the party for a while, Holmes left. Everyone''s time is very precious and there is no time to stay for a regular meal or something.


    He walked for less than ten minutes, and Dooling came.


    In fact, he had already come. He just waited for a while in other places and didn''t appear immediately. After Holmes left for a while, he knocked on the door of the villa.


    After waiting for another two or three minutes, the chairman personally opened the door for Turin, invited him to sit down in the study.


    After a round of snacks and scented tea, there was a faint smell of tea in the room. Your Excellency, chairman, looked up at Turin, smiled and asked, "have you seen Holmes?"


    It was a coincidence that durin came, which made your excellency sure that durin had come long ago. He just hid around and observed, and came immediately after Holmes left.


    This is no offense. It only shows that Dooling attaches great importance to the meeting between himself and Holmes, and he is also very careful.


    Durin nodded and admitted, "I just saw him leave when I came."


    The chairman smiled and continued, "just now Holmes and I talked about some ways to solve the current dilemma in the party. Are you interested in learning about it?"


    "Why not?", Dooling took a pancake and took a bite. The pancake still had some temperature. It should have just been baked. It''s much more delicious than Mrs. Maggs. At least it''s not so sweet. There are some flowers in it. "This is a good opportunity to understand the gap between me and Holmes. If I can, I''d like to know."


    Mr. chairman, he didn''t hide anything. He took out Holmes''s plan directly. Durin listened very carefully. After listening, he thought and ate another Bo cake. At the same time, he shook his head. "It''s too rigid and inflexible. His mind has been rigid and solidified. This is an antique and his stupid way."


    Holmes laughed. He pointed to Dooling and ate a pancake. "It''s a very mean evaluation. Can I know why?"

 Chapter 1313

    "Mr. chairman, do you know the wolf?" said Du Lin, taking out a box of cigarettes and asking for instructions. Mr. chairman will not interfere too much with someone smoking in the study. It can be said that this is his demeanor or that he has been used to the smell of smoke for a long time.


    When they were young, almost every aristocrat, both men and women, had the habit of smoking. For a period of time, pipe even became a gift that aristocrats often choose when giving gifts in daily social life.


    "I think you may be laughing at me..." Your Excellency replied with a smile. From the current situation, your excellency is actually a good contact person. He is not old-fashioned and will not arrogantly think that only he is right.


    Even though Dooling''s little question seemed stupid, he also gave a very positive answer, "when I was young, I was very obsessed with hunting. In fact, young people at that time loved this sport, so I know wolves."


    Durin nodded his head. He apologized first, then lit a cigarette, took a hissing breath, vomited and said, "then you should understand that when the deterrence of the wolf king to the group begins to decline, there will be challengers and stragglers in the wolf group."


    "The Challenger will constantly test the wolf king''s physical condition, assess whether he can be defeated, and then slowly wait for the opportunity. When the time comes, these restless and very strong wolves will fight each other and compete for the leader of the next generation of wolves. In addition, there is a possibility that some young males and females will choose to leave the group and form one in other places A new pack of wolves headed by young male wolves. "


    "That''s why I think Mr. Holmes''s plan is very childish and rigid. He has taken the most common methods to solve these problems..." Turing flicked the ash, looked at the chairman and continued, "he wants to wait until the wolf king completely dies of old age or leaves, and then start to establish his new authority."


    "This plan is neither wrong nor invalid. To some extent, it is effective, but the effectiveness is limited. It is of no value to our current situation. We can''t wait too long to make everyone aware of the weakness and incompetence of the new party. It''s too late at that time."


    "The long dilemma will make people adjust their impression of the new party. Once this impression begins to solidify, it is difficult for us to break this prejudice."


    He flicked the cigarette ash and cocked his legs. His Excellency''s eyes were always firmly attracted by him, and he couldn''t help praising in his heart. Turin was the kind of young man he had rarely seen in recent years. In Turin, he saw some things that were also found in Maggs.


    Confident, intelligent, able to see through the surface of things, and their unique way of thinking.


    There are also some things that margus doesn''t have, that is, his calmness and his bearing.


    It''s funny to say. In fact, some people in the aristocratic circle thought that durin should have the blood of the guarte royal family for some time in the past. If he didn''t have this special noble blood, how did he behave differently from other guartes?


    To put it simply, from his style and technique, he doesn''t look like an ordinary guarte at all. Only aristocrats and royalty can cultivate such excellent talents with clear purpose, effective action ability and his intelligence.


    This is also the reason why no one jumped out to object in the ogding aristocratic circle when Dooling married the timamont family. They all felt that Dooling was certainly not an ordinary guart. In some investigations, they even got some terrible conclusions. Dooling was called by guart as the Messiah and the son of the former king, which all reflected his noble blood.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is the blood of the guart royal family or the elder. As long as he is not a Dalit, there is no reason to object.


    Mr. chairman, although he has not discussed this issue with Maggs, it is obvious that he is also a follower of this statement. He also believes that Turin must have extraordinary blood and identity, so he sighs that Maggs always takes one step or even two steps ahead of others.


    For a long time in the past, the focus of the Empire''s domestic security has been on tracking down the cases of extremist Zionist organizations, including some guart organizations.


    But now, there are still some people in the province who are shouting for the restoration of the country, but among the guards, people no longer advocate the dangerous restoration of the country. They say that more people are united around Turin to contribute to the economic construction of this society.


    Isn''t that amazing enough?


    Durin didn''t know that his Excellency would think of so many things in this short time. He was still talking about his own ideas. "Mr. Holmes''s second wrong choice is to focus on the civilians. Please forgive my impoliteness. I think it''s a very stupid choice..."


    Mr. chairman blinked his eyes back, slightly sorted out his thoughts and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Durin licked his lips, with a slightly strange expression on his face and something scary in his smile, "Your Excellency, what happened 30 years ago... Have you forgotten?"


    "Uncle Maggs didn''t choose to sacrifice the interests of the middle and small nobles to sound the horn of changing the times. He directly aimed at the largest of the nobles - the royal family of the Yaoxing empire."


    "He has pointed out the most correct way for us, but there are still some people who did not understand or think about it. They think that some things must be backward after 30 years, and they will never understand that the truth is eternal, no matter 30 years ago, 300 years ago or 3000 years ago, as long as it is the truth, put it today It is still the truth! "


    "A wolf king is getting old and full of disputes and fights. It''s actually very simple to change these. Bite the wolf king directly and everything will return to the right place!"


    This sentence moved your excellency. If he had not found something wrong in the Holmes plan before, he immediately realized it through durin''s reminder.


    There is no way to intimidate people of other classes by using the bottom to establish a typical way. For people of these classes, even if they are afraid of dying 10 million people at the bottom, they will not feel terrible. At most, they are disgusting.


    Because in the eyes of these people, the people at the bottom are not "like" with them. This does not mean that they have a gap in species categories in biology, but the hierarchical differences brought about by their status and power in society.


    They may be moved by the sacrifice of different kinds, but they will not be afraid, because they do not belong to the "victim" level, which will not make them fear, and will not let them know dignity and awe.


    Magus was also very clear that even if he killed all the small nobles of the whole empire, the big nobles and the royal family would not listen to his arrangements to promote the changes of the imperial system. Only by directly targeting the largest nobles of the Empire would people have a fear.


    There is a fear that "if I do the opposite, I may be killed. I don''t see that people higher than me have paid the price". Only in this way can they realize their weakness and the value of obedience.


    Operate on civilian pie?


    This will only intensify the contradiction between the populists and the aristocrats, and make them more inclined to leave the new party, but it is of no use to the aristocrats and the mags, because everyone knows that Holmes dare not move their interests and can only toss about those insignificant small roles.


    Under such a situation where there is no unity of consciousness, he still wants to solve the problems in the new party. Is this a joke?


    After Du Lin shut up, your excellency thought for a long time. During this period, Du Lin ate some pancakes intermittently, so that he asked the housekeeper to get some more. The cook of the president''s cabinet is good.


    About ten minutes later, Mr. chairman sighed and recovered. He looked at Du Lin with a complicated look, opened his mouth, took a sip from his tea cup to hide his emotions that he didn''t know how to express.


    Du Lin is right. If you want people to understand awe and danger, you should let them have a very clear understanding, let them realize that even if they are more powerful than themselves, even the top person in this field may be overturned, let them realize their own weakness, and people will learn to fear in order to protect their rights and interests.


    But obviously, he himself belongs to this goal, and Turin regards him as the goal.


    He didn''t like the directness of Du Lin, but he had to say that Du Lin''s ideas moved him. He could even think that when Du Lin overturned the Presidium and ministers, his authority in the new party would not be shaken.


    No matter the commoners, aristocrats, or people from other positions, they will respect him and fear him, because all those who stand against him and far surpass them in status, power and fame have been kicked out by Du Lin. aren''t people of this level pinched flat and rounded at will?


    Mr. chairman, it never occurred to you that Dooling would overthrow poworth. It is one thing to take away their chairmen, vice chairmen and ministers, and it is another thing to bring down the leader of the new party.


    If these people really go away, they will go away, and the storm will only be temporary, but if the leader is removed because of some political struggle, it will be a scandal, a big scandal.


    Therefore, he believed that these people referred to by Turin were mainly himself, the chairman of the new Party committee, count odega.


    Understanding is understanding. Whether he can bear it emotionally is another matter, which is why he doesn''t know what to say.


    Never say "I support you to beat me" or "I shouldn''t be knocked down", which will make him look down on himself and make himself ugly and funny.


    Dooling seemed to be aware of the psychological changes of your excellency, and he explained with a smile, "if you think my goal is you and the other two vice chairmen, I must correct you. You are wrong."


    Mr. chairman blinked, and the muscles on the cheekbones began to slowly lift up, showing an unnatural smile, "Oh? But I think if this idea is effective, I must be the main target. Other people, including the Minister of the interior, are not qualified."


    Although there was a little unhappiness, your excellency chairman still spoke out what he thought in his heart.


    Madam President, the relationship between you and margus is very good. Whether it''s working or personal, they all came from great nobility. They were good friends when they were young. In addition, they have cooperated with each other for so many years, and the relationship is very reliable.


    But even so, he won''t think that he is a reliable person because Turin is mags''s niece and son-in-law. He only gives Turin limited trust. After all, Turin is Turin and mags is mags.


    Now, he seems to understand some of the reasons why Maggs chose Turin. "Is there anyone else more suitable?"


    Durin nodded his head and said without respect, "we still have the leader, sir. He is the first person in the new party system."


    Mr. chairman frowned slightly and kindly reminded, "but poworth is not suitable to be overthrown as an example to warn others. To some extent, he has represented the dignity of the new party and the new party. If something happens to him, it will be ugly and a disaster."


    Dooling shrugged his shoulders, put his hands on the armrests on both sides of the chair, and tilted his legs. He looked very relaxed and natural, "No matter how excellent a person is, he can''t affect the operation of nature, including people''s birth, age and death... I mean, maybe our leader will be ill and need to stay in bed for a long time, which is not suitable for continuing to deal with work. There are always some things that will make us powerless."


    Mr. chairman, after listening for a few seconds, he didn''t respond. After a while, he laughed loudly, "you are really a presumptuous child. You mean you want to make him sick and hospitalized, don''t you?"


    Du Lin looked serious, only the corners of his mouth picked up slightly, "I definitely didn''t mean that, and I didn''t want to do it, but it may happen naturally."


    "Everyone knows how it happened, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Mr. chairman, amused by Du Lin''s boldness, shook his head and said, "people will discuss it. It will be a big trouble, a big disaster!"


    "Then shut them up and find another person to show them how much it will cost to chew his tongue." Turin raised his head slightly, confident that his smile was a little dazzling, "The reactionaries who oppose progress, oppose the new party to maintain stability and move towards reunification, and attempt to undermine the good situation of the new party''s unity through some opposition actions should let them understand a truth."


    He stretched out a finger and pointed to the ceiling, "no matter the gods, God or me, I will not let go of any bad man!"

 Chapter 1314

    Mr. chairman, looking at Turing, looking at this young face with some excess, it seems that he has crossed the tunnel of time. On that night more than 40 years ago, he saw the same young face in the horse shed of the timamont family under the dim light.


    "People will not respect silent people. They will only regard silence as a sign of cowardice. If you want people to face your eyes and let them have patience to listen to you, you have to let them understand one thing - you need and deserve respect!"


    Margus, surrounded by most young people in the light, is very confident. People look at him with a trace of worship.


    "This time, let''s play a big..."


    In a trance, Mr. chairman, people will recall the past inadvertently when they reach a certain age, because the past is not only their most precious wealth, but also the most profound thing in their memory.


    His eyes softened slightly as he looked at Turin. Just as he was about to say something, the door was knocked.


    With his permission, the housekeeper stood outside the door and asked if he needed to change a pot of tea for them.


    In fact, the housekeeper did not really want to change tea for them, but just reminded your excellency that the time he set had come.


    Before opening the door for Turin, your Excellency the chairman had asked the housekeeper to inform himself in 35 minutes, because he didn''t intend to talk too much with Turin at that time.


    It is said that Dulin is the political successor of MARGES and the marriage object of timamont family. He can represent MARGES on some issues, but for people of the same era and status as MARGES, your excellency, Dulin''s weight is still not enough.


    He is still far from being able to prove his value politically. No matter how well he has done in the past, the positive political effects brought by doing well have not affected these people. They and Du Lin are not a group on the political stage.


    Moreover, these people have long been successful and occupy high positions. The achievements that Du Lin can achieve are very ordinary for them. There will always be people who can achieve Du Lin''s level. Even if they can''t do it, the difference will not be too great.


    This means that it is more difficult for Dooling to obtain the recognition of these people than expected. Coupled with the influence of various human factors, not everyone wants to urgently let Dooling prove his value in this circle.


    So before, he only planned to give Dooling 35 minutes, and then he would carefully consider the plan proposed by Holmes and Dooling, and finally find a more feasible one, delete and modify the problematic part, and then use it in the current situation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it took him only 35 minutes to persuade him and persuade him to choose Dooling''s plan. It was almost impossible, but he did it.


    On his confident face, he is calm about the future without any fear and fear. There is also a hint of eager challenge. He is a arrogant and brave boy, but he also exudes a convincing temperament and attitude.


    The chairman shook his head, "no, go and inform our cook that two people need to be added in the evening, and let xiulis come back for dinner in the evening..."


    When he finished his command, the housekeeper looked at Turin more surprised when he turned around, and then began to complete his Excellency''s command.


    Xiulis is the grandson of your excellency, the first in line successor in the family, and the eldest son of your Excellency''s youngest son. At present, he has entered the political arena and is a member of Parliament in a small city next to Otis. For the time being, he has no prominent name.


    In fact, everyone in the family knows that xiulis is bound to become the third generation of the family to carry the family flag. He became a member of Parliament before he was 30. He is likely to act as mayor at the age of 36, and then strive to become governor at the age of 44.


    Even if he could not become governor, with his Excellency the chairman''s status and reputation in the new party, even if he had retired and even went to see God at that time, it was not a problem to mix a high-level party.


    After one or two terms in the party, you can choose to jump out and find a place to be governor, or continue to climb up. It is not impossible for the presidium of the new Party committee.


    Mr. chairman himself also attaches great importance to this grandson. Now he called xiulis back for dinner and asked for two more people. He also didn''t ask Turin to leave. There is no doubt that he wanted to keep Turin for dinner and introduce xiulis to Turin.


    The housekeeper has served the chairman all his life, and his father has served the chairman''s father all his life. He has become a member of this family.


    Sometimes they look at the external situation in a different way from those in power, such as Mr. chairman. He thinks that Du Lin is actually very good, capable and tough, just like margus in his youth.


    This is a good thing. At least even if Turin can''t do as much as MARGES, it will make the future of the family less confused.


    After the housekeeper left, your excellency smiled and invited, "stay for dinner. My cook often mentioned the lamb leg cooked by margus. You should try it. This is the most delicious practice of the Empire. Only I can eat it in the whole empire!"


    He was a little proud because he felt proud of a cook''s skill. Of course, it was true. In the past, margus sometimes took the initiative to come over for dinner, just because the cook''s skill added by your excellency, the president, was the only one in the Empire.


    Important members of aristocratic families, such as housekeepers, gardeners and cooks, are often domestic servants who serve an aristocratic family for generations. Even in modern times, these people still serve the aristocratic family.


    However, today''s society is somewhat different from the past. In fact, this existing system is also undergoing the influence of the culture of the new era. Many young people are unwilling to serve the big family. They can''t understand the ideas of their grandparents, so that some families begin to hire external chefs and gardeners.


    This is particularly obvious in the south. The southern nobles can be said to be the last batch of nobles granted in the imperial feudal system. Their heritage is shallower and their attraction to the servants in the family is weaker, so it is difficult to retain excellent people.


    On the contrary, the situation in the north of the empire is much better. People are still used to calling the aristocrats in the past as aristocrats, and the environment has not changed much.


    At present, a large number of owners of companies, enterprises or workshops under the banner of "serving the aristocracy for generations" are often founded by young people who have left the aristocratic family under the impact of the new era.


    In this way, they quickly took money from the pockets of the middle class and successfully led other people who were watching to leave the nobility and start their own businesses.


    Therefore, we all know that the more the future, the thinner the composition of an aristocratic family will be, but the purer it will be.


    After showing off his cook''s skills, the chairman continued, "I''m very interested in your plan, but there is also a small problem. How do you plan to make boworth fall and warn everyone without causing new waves?"


    Poworth''s identity is very special. As the leader of the new party, even if he doesn''t want to make progress and mixes with those businessmen all day, he is also the leader of the new party.


    He represents the face of the new party in society and is a certain embodiment of the value of the new party. If he has a problem, it is easy to connect what happened to him with the current situation of the new party.


    The imperialist party will never miss such an opportunity. They will advocate a small problem as a big problem affecting the Empire. If the new party fails to survive, it is likely to face a more troublesome situation.


    He was curious about Dooling''s method. Poworth should not agree to give up his power so happily, even if it was not very effective sometimes.


    Turin smiled modestly. Instead of answering this question immediately, he put forward a new question, "we can talk about this later. Sir, do you have any views on Dolly''s ideas?"


    The chairman frowned and recalled for a while before asking, "do you mean that I came to be the leader of the new party?"


    Turin nodded, took away poworth, and then promoted the chairman with more authority and status to become the leader. As a series of all the key, Dolly will naturally be pushed to the position of chairman of the Committee and become the second top chair in the party.


    When she becomes the chairman, a position of vice chairman will be vacated, which is what Turing needs.


    Once he becomes the vice chairman of the new Party committee, he is likely to stand out in the election six years later and become the youngest prime minister of the Empire.


    As long as he takes that position, the Empire and the world will be put in his hands.


    But then again, the first step is to vacate the position. The first step can''t go on, and the latter naturally doesn''t have to be considered.


    After a little thinking for a while, the chairman joked with a smile, "it''s very attractive, but don''t you think Bowers is better in that position than I am in that position?"


    Now that he has decided to introduce his grandson to Turin, his Excellency the chairman doesn''t mind saying more. In fact, his meaning is very simple.


    Now everyone knows that the conflict between Powell and Dooling always results in Powell''s concession, and this fool is almost about to give up his party job and only wants to make money for himself all day.


    Such a person may be worthless at work, but for Dooling, he has better control. He himself is a puppet. He doesn''t care who manipulates those lines behind him. He just wants to put things in his pocket.


    Putting such a waste in the position of the leader of the new party, and then knocking off the chairman as a goal, pushing dolly to power and Dooling to enter the presidium, seems to have more advantages and more reliable manipulation than taking away poworth and pushing the chairman to power.


    Du Lin smiled twice. He took out another cigarette, pinched the cigarette holder and weighed the cigarette holder on the platinum cigarette box to compact the cut tobacco.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he took out his lighter, lit the cigarette end, took a sip, and spit it out, "because the new party is not my springboard, this will be my career."


    Mr. chairman, the expression on his face was frozen, solemn and dignified. He looked at Turin as if he wanted to see through the real face behind the hypocrisy mask on the young man''s face.


    About half a minute or so, I don''t know if he saw through it. He nodded his head slightly, "well said, career, I like this word very much."


    "More than 40 years ago, margus used this word to deceive many of us and did some stupid things with him. Now a young man plans to use this word to deceive me to make some important decisions. You..." he looked at Turin with some surprise and uncertainty, "won''t collude?"


    After calming down for a few seconds, they both laughed. It was obviously just a joke. Your Excellency touched his chin and smiled, "it''s really interesting to chat with you, which makes me feel very relaxed."


    Du Lin said with a smile, "because I''m very honest and never hide my true thoughts, although they often say it''s shameless..."


    His self mockery made the chairman laugh louder. The laughter gradually subsided. He nodded his head several times and finally patted the armrest of the chair, "why not? We could create miracles before, and I believe we can create miracles now!"


    The two men then began to discuss the following matters. Your Excellency, it was not a temporary decision to favor Turin. MARGES had only a weak good transfer for such a long time. He was very disappointed.


    In fact, he also sees some problems in the party, but it is difficult for him to do so now, because no matter where he starts, it is not appropriate.


    Do it to those who have found their next home and are about to leave?


    Soon people will begin to spread some gossip. For example, the tyranny within the new party has no living soil for civilians, prompting some civilians to leave the new party one after another.


    Politics has never been clean, and it can never be clean in the future. As long as he does, those in the imperial party and even those in the Labour Party will launch public opinion to attack the new party. For these people, the last thing they want is the emergence of a new party leader who can continue to serve for decades.


    Before such people appear, the best way is to nip out the new party in the process of rejuvenation.


    If we start with the middle and high levels, people in the party are already terrified. Dolly keeps interviewing the middle and high levels, so that the turbulent situation can only be maintained at the bottom and middle and lower levels, as well as between some middle and a small number of high levels.


    Instead of fighting the hardest hit areas, the new Party committee is fighting against those who have not yet made a choice, which will also aggravate the speed of division of these people.


    So we can''t fight or not. It''s not that Mr. chairman doesn''t do anything, but that he has to take these into account in addition to looking at poworth. He''s too old to take it down alone.


    He is not Maggs. When he meets a problem, he has the most appropriate solution. He is just an ordinary person with visible limits, so he also has to choose.

 Chapter 1315

    Human wisdom is very wonderful. Compared with the simple wisdom of other animals, human wisdom is obviously more complex and more difficult for people to find accurate laws of commonality. We can only vaguely summarize most wisdom in a certain state, and sometimes it is not so accurate.


    By comparing the conditions and possible results, excluding the worst option, leaving the option that does the least harm to yourself among all the options, and following this choice is what people call weighing the pros and cons.


    We don''t want to choose the right choice, but the choice that will do the least harm to ourselves.


    Mr President, you know this very well. The game of turning the tide is no longer suitable for an old man like him, and he does not need to risk all his wealth on the gambling table in the last round.


    Mr President, with decades of political experience and his absolute ability, he may not have any way to deal with the current situation?


    Obviously, this is impossible. Even if a porcupine has sat in this position for 40 years, it can know how to calm things down.


    But Mr. chairman, he did nothing. He was like an old man with a serious lack of energy. The only thing he could do all day was to pay little attention to poworth. Is this really him?


    No, he knows how to do it and how to solve the current situation, but he does it himself. Doing these things is not the best choice in his choice, or even the worst choice.


    If he wins, he cannot become the Prime Minister of the Empire, because kubar''s term of office has just begun. When kubar''s term of office ends, your excellency should retire.


    In addition, he has achieved the highest position in the new party. According to the current rules and regulations, the power of the chairman of the new Party committee is the same as that of the leader, and his position is slightly inferior to that of the leader of the new party in the party.


    There is no reason to gamble on the profits of the past 40 years for an empty position. Even if he wins and solves the current problem, when the time comes, he will still leave this position and hand over his work and the power brought by his work.


    But if you lose, all the wealth, material wealth and political wealth accumulated over the past 40 years may become a pinch of dust. When the income tends to be infinitely small and the loss tends to be infinitely large, whoever makes a bet is a fool.


    Mr. chairman, he is not stupid, so he is "pretending to be stupid". He reminded Doolin Holmes that the purpose of visiting him is not entirely for Doolin''s good. This is not to give Doolin a vent in any sense. In essence, he is only using Doolin.


    A rival play always has more operating space than a monologue, so he left Turin and asked his grandson to bet on Turin instead of himself.


    This is not because Dooling''s plan is really so perfect, but in this plan, your excellency chairman still occupies a very important position and holds a large part of the dominant power, because he will become the leader of the new party.


    The power in his own hands will be further expanded. Now, the ruling stratum of the new party, those who have certain political power and are not small, and even those who are difficult for him to use sometimes, will receive a devastating blow from Turin.


    After cleaning up the ruling class in the party, Turin is bound to promote his own line of people. Whether Turin admits it or not, he must promote some magus people to cater to the new mainstream groups.


    These people will also obey the orders of the future leader, because your Excellency the chairman is one of the largest representatives of the mags faction in the new party, and dolly will become the chairman of the new Party committee.


    It can even be said that some of the party members promoted by Du Lin are themselves his Excellency the chairman.


    With the dual control of himself and dolly, a new party leader and a new Party committee chairman, it is difficult to implement even if Turin wants to turn his face and do things harmful to them.


    On the contrary, your excellency chairman will get a lot of benefits from it. Not only will he become the leader of the new party, but also the heirs of the third generation of the family will gain unprecedented victory and political resources, in which they can operate more.


    They don''t need to pay the price of any threat at all. They don''t need to stand in the front line and fight in person to obtain such benefits. Why don''t they choose Dooling and choose Holmes who seems safe but is actually difficult to pay more benefits?


    Politics is never clean, and naturally it can not be selfless. The so-called career is nothing more than an ornament that people use all means to beautify themselves for the purpose, and let their ruthlessness wear a coat of giving everything for their ideals.


    Maggs is unreliable, so start betting, just like it was 40 years ago!


    In the evening, xiulis returned here on time, more than ten minutes ahead of the scheduled schedule.


    It took him only two hours to take a steam locomotive from the middle, thanks to the scientists of the Imperial Academy of Sciences who made the steam locomotive speed up a lot. Moreover, as the most important member of one of the most prominent families on the imperial political stage, xiulis can take a faster special bus back.


    No matter how he came back, at least he came back.


    This is the first time that durin met with xiulis. He has white blond hair and more profound and three-dimensional facial features, which are very remarkable characteristics of ogding people.


    He was older than Dooling, but when he faced Dooling, he was very strict with his duty. He was not arrogant because his Excellency the chairman was the chairman of the new party and his status was higher than Dooling.


    Like an ordinary small city councilman, he shook hands with Du Lin humbly and introduced himself. He couldn''t see any pride.


    The three sat in the restaurant. Your Excellency''s wife has died. His children have their own families and lives, and don''t like the serious political atmosphere here. Therefore, your Excellency has always lived alone.


    Of course, after he retires, he may have children to move in with him, but it is more likely that he will live with xiulis as xiulis''s political mentor and tell him how to survive properly on this stage.


    The atmosphere at the table was good, but everyone didn''t talk about anything related to work. There were many noble rules. One of them was not to discuss work at dinner. Some families didn''t even allow children to talk at dinner.


    When the dinner was over, the three sat watching TV and chatting about the content related to the TV.


    There are two main directions. The first is the economic development of the West. From the content of the upcoming government development report in the first half of the year, the economic development of ambillo has comprehensively led the whole west and ranked in the middle reaches of the Empire.


    This is a remarkable achievement. There are no light and heavy industrial cities, and there is no income from rotten mining and indiscriminate logging and cheap sale of non renewable resources. The protection of nature and urban environment is quite good.


    Dulin''s green tourism economy has been fully revitalized. Many economists and experts at home and abroad are discussing the differences between the green economy and the current international mainstream economic model, as well as the impact on the mainstream economy.


    After all, people hope to have a very beautiful environment when they are rich. The Duchy of celiville attracts many rich people to provide for the elderly because of its beautiful scenery.


    Now, there seems to be such a possibility and trend in the Western Empire. After all, the future of ambillo has almost been determined. A large number of tourism and various entertainment industries will cover the whole western region. It is definitely a good place for indulgence and pension.


    The second thing is to discuss some issues of the labour party. The predecessor of the Labour Party is the imperial workers'' Union, which is a very different organization. At the beginning, they actually had part of the work content of the political party.


    Now that they have been fully transformed into political parties, they have adapted to the playing method of the new game faster than the imperialist party, and opened up a completely different road from the new party and the old party.


    By holding activities and promoting various worker movements, they created a huge momentum in the whole empire. They don''t touch those things that they can''t touch and are relatively sensitive now. This is also the reason why no one bothers them.


    In this case, the Labor Party issued the slogan of "let workers claim rights for the working class" and promoted it, attracting more working classes to join the labor party.


    A few years ago, in order to clamp down on the workers'' Union, which has great power and ruling power in the working class, so that they can mobilize the working class and capitalists to fight against the Imperial Regional Government, MARGES dismembered the senior level of the workers'' Union by some means and turned the workers'' Union from a hungry wolf into a local dog.


    Now these docile local dogs show some fangs again. They have not banned the workers'' Union, but they exercise the rights and obligations of the workers'' Union by establishing local workers'' clubs, and bring excellent workers into the labor party to engage in political work.


    The collar still exists, but it''s not around their necks.


    They got rid of the rope that Maggs put on their heads, and they were more careful when they were hit once.


    The working class is always the most important part of the Empire, because the number of workers is always much more than that of capitalists and nobles. These people are not only holding votes, but they are more likely to affect the stability of political power in a region.


    Of course, the good news is that the headache is not the new party, nor the three viewers in front of the TV, but the kubar cabinet.


    After chatting casually, at ten o''clock, Du Lin got up and left. His Excellency did not ask him to stay, and it was almost time for him to rest.


    After letting thuris drive durin away, the chairman sat in his study waiting for his grandson to come back and closed the door.


    "Dooling is a young man with great ambition and action. If no one can stop him, the future of the Empire will be in his hands.", your Excellency''s comments on Dooling are much higher than before, especially after this private conversation with Dooling.


    A complete set of plans, each step is very ingenious, ingenious to the point that it has not been implemented. Your Excellency thinks there will never be a problem. This situation has only occurred in another person, margus.


    He doesn''t think Holmes can beat Dooling, because Dooling is a very typical despicable villain. He never hides his bad. In the previous discussion, he even said frankly that he would use some dirty means to achieve some phased goals.


    The more such people are, the more terrible they are, because they don''t hide it, not because they have no culture and become rude and stupid, but because they are confident that even if they don''t hide it, others have no way to take them!


    And Dooling also has a huge treasure in his hand - margus.


    Although everyone who should know knows that Maggs has been lying in bed and difficult to recover, his political heritage will not be lost at all, and may even be more than before.


    With Dooling''s character, as long as he let margus die when necessary... Even in the face of some bad situations, he can quickly turn around.


    This idea is full of evil, but your excellency thinks it is not impossible. Of course, it may be just his malicious guess. Who knows?!


    In this case, remove all the worst options and bet the future on the most preferred items, then there is no problem.


    Hughes didn''t know that so much had happened before. He just asked curiously, "do you really appreciate Mr. Dooling so much?"


    Your excellency, Mr. chairman, glanced up at his favorite grandson and the smartest grandson in the family, and sneered, "appreciate? No, I just don''t want to be his enemy."


    "You can be an enemy with a saint. The saint will defeat you openly and maintain each other''s dignity, give you the last chance to choose, and give you a way to live."


    "But you must not become an enemy with a despicable villain. The despicable villain will always stare at you in the dark. He will become friends with you with a smile. When you reveal your flaws, he will launch a deadly attack. He will not only kill you, but also destroy everything he thinks may become dangerous."


    "Your life, your career, your family, everything you have!"


    Xiulis was somewhat surprised by the chairman''s judgment of Turin. He meditated for a while and asked, "then why should we cooperate with him? We can stay out of it."


    Your excellency, Mr President, laughed with great confidence. "Forty years ago, all those who chose to stay out became losers. Only those of us who bet can laugh today."


    "The stage of politics is a Colosseum. If you have to bet heavily on someone, choose the most ferocious, terrible and most likely to succeed, and then help him succeed!"


    In fact, Mr. chairman, there is one point that he did not tell his good grandchildren. If he did not agree to Du Lin, Du Lin would bring him into the scope of the attack.


    He will treat his chairman as he treats poworth.


    The leaders have fallen. What happened to another chairman?


    What a madman!

 Chapter 1316

    Dooling is looking for ways to deal with Holmes, and Holmes is also looking for ways to deal with Dooling. After both sides have a clear position, the next step is to make their own moves.


    Struggle, or battle, has never been a game of numbers. Whoever has a larger body size will be able to win. No one will give up until there is an actual battle.


    After all, there is only one chance, both for Dooling and Holmes.


    If Holmes seizes this opportunity, it will be difficult for durin to reach the top. Any smart politician, even extending to the level of politician, knows how to maximize his interests.


    Holmes is not young this year. His goal is the next term, which means that even if he can succeed, he can only serve two terms, and then he will retire in less than two or three years.


    He can give up the last term and get the greatest political interests at the least cost, and what he wants is precisely what Turin can''t give, or can''t give him.


    This will make Dooling''s ascent to the top need more time, more means and more operational planning. Therefore, the two sides have conflicts in essence and cannot be resolved.


    However, Holmes suffered more than Dooling at this stage when the two sides collected each other''s intelligence before the serious battle.


    According to most people''s ideas, Dulin has more black materials than anyone. With what he has done in recent years, he even involved the tener gold robbery. It doesn''t seem too difficult to get him down.


    The archives of major reconnaissance agencies can be integrated to open a small archive. If so many effective and ineffective materials are detonated in the society, it seems that it may sink the battleship Dooling.


    But in fact, this is only the wishful thinking of some people who know little about politics and power.


    In politics, there are some mistakes that cannot be violated. Those who cross the line die. This is no joke.


    However, within the specified scope, if you just do some small things that have nothing to do with severity and don''t hurt elegance, you can even say that you can''t even count mistakes!


    Status, power, why do so many people want these things? It''s not all because after mastering these things, they are holding the truth in their hands!


    Kill someone. What''s the matter?


    Suspected of some criminal acts. What''s the matter?


    Is there any definite evidence?


    Is there a court indictment?


    Can anyone prove that Dooling did all this?


    Even if so, what''s the matter?


    Dooling now provides more than 500000 jobs for the Empire, and the annual tax is calculated in tens of millions. His enterprise directly or indirectly supports about 1.5 million to 2.5 million people. More than five cities directly or indirectly benefit from Dooling''s company.


    Then spread to the society, millions or even more people have a direct or indirect relationship with Dolin''s enterprises, not to mention that he is now the governor of ambillo state, commanding millions of people and more and more immigrants in ambillo state.


    Even if he did something illegal, who dares to judge him?


    Imperial Supreme Court?


    Although everyone knows that the life justice has been independent from the Ministry of justice after obtaining this special title, as long as a person still lives in this society, it is impossible to confuse the public with independence and detachment.


    He, his family, his relatives and his friends all live in this society. These people are exerting influence on him and want to be independent?


    Du Lin''s black materials are many, but they are also very useless, because these things can''t play any role at all. Du Lin''s active whitewashing makes him do much more good than he does bad.


    Ophelia Angel Charity Foundation helps countless people in need of help through difficulties every year. Dolin''s charitable donations are as little as hundreds of thousands and as many as millions every year, so that people can''t find any fault with his charitable behavior. In addition, according to general calculation, the lives of almost tens of millions of people are affected by him, taking the price he has to pay and the results he has to bear, Much better than doing nothing.


    Obviously, he is a man with holes all over his body, but it is even more difficult to catch him.


    Moreover, right or wrong can not be decided by a person or a group. His contribution to the Empire and society is much higher than some wrong things he did. Even the God he doesn''t believe can forgive him, let alone the law?


    Holmes''s team had begun to look for Dooling''s handle, but Dooling was about to climb up their neck.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to meet at this time." Eric stands in the cemetery in formal clothes and sunglasses. There is a picture on the tombstone in front of him. The person in the picture looks stupid. At the bottom of the picture is a name called "Anpu" and the time of his birth and death.


    Dooling stood beside him and looked at the tombstone and a bunch of flowers under it.


    In his long and not so long life and memory, ANP is one of the few people with a very vivid image. He can make trouble for himself again and again, and even after he dies, he is unwilling to let go of himself and make trouble for himself. Such a person is the only one that Dulin meets in the two worlds.


    He is a person who is very loyal to his work, has professionalism, integrity, principles and limits. Du Lin has great admiration for this kind of person, but it is only limited to admiration.


    He knew that he could not become such a person, and such a person would never be able to stand at the peak of power, because politics would never be clean. For this kind of black-and-white fool, who was almost like a moral cleanliness mania, they were either excluded by the atmosphere of the whole political stage or completely swallowed up.


    Meet Eric at the cemetery and pay homage to amber. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Turin didn''t answer, which made Eric a little helpless. He took out a palm sized small kill book from his words, stuffed it into Turin''s pocket at the moment of turning around, and then walked towards the door. "I wrote everything in my notebook. After reading it, I suggest you burn it. Don''t contact me recently. I''m under review."


    In the face of Turin''s threat of no intimidation, Eric finally counseled. He applied for a separate trial of Peter according to Turin''s instructions. After about a week''s reply, he got the opportunity.


    He thought it would be a very difficult interrogation. Peter didn''t cooperate with the interrogation in the military intelligence department. Even with some measures, he couldn''t pry anything valuable out of his mouth.


    He seems to have accurately grasped his current position and positioning. Only when he needs it, he will take the initiative to provide some content and evidence in exchange for what he wants.


    Cigarettes, drinks, all kinds of enjoyment, even women.


    Eric planned not to get any clues, but when he put forward that it was Turin''s request - Turin told him to mention his name if he couldn''t find anything useful, and Peter directly said what to say and what not to say about Holmes.


    This also makes Eric realize a problem. Turin is much more terrible than he thought. At least in the eyes of Peter, the deist envoy, the whole military intelligence department is not as deterrent as the name Turin.


    It is precisely because he received some additional "Remuneration" that the senior management of the military intelligence office paid great attention to him and began a new round of review of him in advance. If the review can be passed, there is basically no problem in promoting him to colonel.


    After staying in the cemetery for a while and looking at ANP''s stupid face, Turin suddenly felt a little interesting. Maybe in many years, ANP''s deeds will be discovered by people. Maybe what Turin did today will pave the way for ANP''s success in the future.


    Finally, he took a look at the fool who was determined to bring himself to justice. Turin also turned and left. As he walked, he took out his notebook and looked at the content on it.


    In some of the things Peter explained, woodland is far worse than people thought, in all aspects, especially in spiritual needs.


    In cities with light and heavy industries, machinery and steel forests have become the only ones. The vast majority of people have jobs with high repetition and high fatigue. What they are squeezed by factories is not only labor force, but also spiritual strength.


    Simply repeating mechanized work day after day makes their souls more empty. This gray and heavy social tone gradually affects from the bottom of society to the top of society.


    The whole state seems to be industrially developed and thriving, but in fact, social problems are also prominent, such as the high suicide rate.


    The suicide rate in woodland ranks first in the whole empire. Hundreds or even more people choose various ways to end their short lives every month. The gray atmosphere of Despair makes many people lose the direction of their efforts. It seems that people live for tireless work and repetition day after day and year after year.


    In this case, the branch of the earth God Religion in woodland developed well. All kinds of fresh and exciting things were like a drop of color water in the black-and-white world, which was dizzy and colorful in a moment.


    Woodland is also the state with the most rapid development of deism. Many people joined the organization as soon as they came into contact with deism.


    Only here can they feel that they are really alive, the blood is bright red and hot, and the feelings are blazing and unrestrained.


    Corrupting the powerful class in this state is simpler than in the West. As long as they feel fresh, exciting and beautiful in their power, they will degenerate and degenerate quietly.


    Peter gave a list of seven corrupt officials with specific evidence, and some officials who joined the earth god religion, but haven''t had time to commit crimes. The earth god religion was destroyed too early.


    They had just extended their tentacles beyond the west, and soon they were brought up in one pot. If they didn''t annoy durin, they might live for a while.


    With these evidences and materials, durin wants Holmes to have no mood and time to fight against himself. That''s a simple thing, but it''s not now. It''s still early.


    The cemetery in the back window of the car is farther and farther away, and the surrounding colors are more and more. At this time, the nephew of the president driving for Du Lin said, "I heard that the cemetery is going to move outside the city..."


    "Why?", as soon as Du Lin asked, he realized that he had asked a stupid question, "I see. When?"


    The president''s nephew replied, "the second half of the year."


    In the past, the cemeteries of the imperial capital were located at the edge of the urban circle of the imperial capital, which can be said to be outside the urban circle. However, with the expansion of the imperial capital, the cemeteries have been included in the urban circle of the imperial capital.


    With the convenient transportation, the concept of urban circle will become more and more extensive. When cars were rare in the past, it seemed that the place three or five kilometers away from home was already in the field.


    But now, it doesn''t take a long time even where people are thirty or fifty away from home. Convenient transportation makes people''s understanding of the scope continue to expand.


    Now it seems that the cemetery that may be far from the urban center will actually make people feel disgusted in the next three or five years. They will feel that it is too close to the urban center, and the real estate developers will not give up this place. The relocation of the cemetery must be imperative.


    This may be emotionally unacceptable to some people, but after the relocation, it will not be long before everyone accepts it.


    In this world, nothing is invariable. Neither the living nor the dead can live in peace.


    The following days seemed relatively calm. Ophelia and durin took Roy back to the West. In fact, the imperial capital is safer, but the west is also very reassuring.


    During this period, a serial abnormal murderer appeared in the west, which made some people panic. Du Lin also meant to sit in town when he went back. By the way, he ordered the local police station and the investigation bureau to transfer all police forces to supervise the matter.


    At the open government work report meeting, governor durin put forward the special public security management work of "heavier, stricter and faster", and cooperated with many departments to pay close attention to the social security in ambillo. At one time, the social atmosphere improved more than one level, and the abnormal murderer disappeared.


    In the following time, durin continued to fulfill his commitment to the people in the west at the beginning of taking office, continued to promote all aspects of the development of the whole west, and also made ambillo a template for the whole empire and even the whole world.


    The word "green economy" has also moved from the Empire to the whole world for the first time.


    ¡ª¡ªI am the dividing line of stepping on a horse¡ª¡ª


    "Dad..."


    In a trance, Dooling regained his mind. He looked at the child running towards him from a distance. Time seemed to pass very fast. In the blink of an eye, little Roy was more than a year old and could even clearly say some daily words.


    Ophelia stood in the sun, holding an umbrella and smiling at the little guy jumping on Turin. For the girl, this life seems very happy.


    Vader accompanied Ophelia and talked to Ophelia with laughter.


    Feeling a small body crashing into his arms, Du Lin smiled and lamented that time was fast enough to pass a long time without paying attention.


    He picked up the child and pricked little Roy''s face with his beard. The child''s cheerful and crisp laughter seemed to infect him.


    He put the child down, touched the child''s hair, "go to find mom, dad is going to work."


    Seeing the child picked up by Vader, durin turned and walked to the manor behind him. After a year of silence, he needed to work.

 Chapter 1317

    At the weekend, after saying goodbye to the vigorous Western escape individual and team games in ambillo, Turin came to the imperial capital before August.


    After August, we will enter the "golden March", and all localities will discuss the momentum for the mid-term election.


    For a long time in the past, the symbolic significance of the mid-term election was far greater than the practical significance. Even if some officials had silly governance ideas during their tenure, the citizens of the Empire were still very tolerant. They would give these fools a chance to change.


    Moreover, everyone abides by a silent tacit understanding and established rule, that is, try not to launch a large-scale and long-lasting election. This is not a general election, and launching a positive war is of little significance.


    Of course, if you say so, you still have to do what you want to do. After entering September, all localities will start to build momentum for the mid-term election, and the publicity posters of various candidates will be pasted everywhere on both sides of the street.


    In fact, this is also preparing for the general election four years later. Candidates hope to ensure that they will not be forgotten by the people through the publicity offensive of the mid-term election.


    Those in power who have won the election continue their influence through various publicity methods.


    Those candidates will also take various publicity vehicles or even walk, appear in the streets, launch passionate and generous words, or have a cordial conversation with the people.


    For people, September to the end of the year will be a very interesting time, because they can see a lot of "scandals" in politics and get a lot of benefits, such as fried chicken and fruit wine.


    The Labor Party''s activities are much more frequent than those of the other three parties. It is said that someone wrote to the Labor Party headquarters and thought that the Labor Party''s logo should be replaced by fried chicken and fruit wine. They will distribute a large amount of fried chicken and fruit wine free of charge in each activity to attract workers to join.


    Some people think that the Labor Party''s move is tantamount to grandstanding and trying to use small favors to buy off the working class, but it has to be said that this move is very useful. Many people joined the labor party just to get these fried chicken and fruit wine for free, and constantly participate in all activities and movements to ensure that they eat a lot of fried chicken and no drop of fruit wine every month.


    Once hated by the trade unions and the working class, the capitalists finally appeared in the eyes of the labor party with a positive image. They generously solved the funding problem of the Labor Party''s local movements without much appeal.


    These cheap labor party members will naturally start to maintain the image of these capitalists, which is a win-win situation.


    This year''s golden March will not be much different from the previous golden March, but there will be some changes in some aspects, because there are more labor and imperial parties this year.


    So far, in addition to claiming to make the real workers become the spokesman of the interests of the working class, the labour party does not have a clear political platform, which is more like a toss without a clear purpose, but no one will underestimate them.


    This is how we toss and turn. Unconsciously, the number of registered members of the Labor Party has led the other three parties. In the statistics at the end of June and early July, the number of registered members of the labor party once exceeded 5 million, far exceeding the number of registered members of the new party, the old party and the imperial party, and even the largest number of parties in the world.


    The number of participants has increased, and even if they do not show any aggression, people will not take them lightly.


    Another difference is the imperial party.


    After more than half a year of integration and construction, the Baath Party has completed all the party building work and established the Baath party, that is, the imperial party in people''s mouth.


    The Grand Prince is currently acting as the leader of the Baath party. A middle-aged man who is not very famous in society has become the chairman of the Baath Party committee. According to kubar, this guy is the next head of the rose knights.


    In addition, all branches and leaves have been completed, and the Baath party is officially "online". This time, they have made the slogan of actively participating in the election in four cities in the north. From some information obtained by Du Lin, there is little resistance.


    This may involve more and deeper internal transactions. In the last meeting, kubar told durin that the Grand Prince seems to have reached some agreement with some nobles in the north, and the Grand Prince can get the actual control of some cities.


    Once the Ba''ath Party can take control of some cities, it means that the Ba''ath Party will really squeeze into the political stage of the Empire.


    Before they got real relevant rights, they had no seats in the imperial parliament, and their power was not recognized. However, when some of them became members of Parliament, mayors and even governors, it indicated that the Baath party began to set foot on the real political stage.


    Their momentum is not as big as that of the Labour Party, but their steps are ahead of the labour party.


    The two new parties are eyeing, either directly or secretly expressing their desire for imperial power, but the two old parties are somewhat gloomy and lack vitality.


    After three and a half years in power, kubar''s ruling ability has basically been accepted by the imperial people. The international financial and trade organization promoted by him alone is enough for him to be re elected for another term.


    In addition, he also achieved many great political goals, such as bringing the Navy back under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of defense. In the opinion polls, his support rate was slightly lower than that of the last election strategy, about 68%.


    There are not only good sides to the old party, but also bad sides. For example, the view of the bottom of society towards the old party has generally declined, believing that the old party pays far less attention to the ordinary people and the bottom of society than the new party.


    They put more energy on catering to the middle class and upper class, creating an invisible class and a privileged class for these people, which is the main problem they are criticized.


    As for the new party... Let alone.


    Last year, after durin''s threat deterred, the problems in the party were a little better, but only a little better. Some people didn''t stop because of durin''s threat. They just didn''t contact more people to leave together.


    Coupled with the attraction of the Labour Party to the populists and the attraction of the imperial party to some aristocrats, Maggs''s "coma" and the inaction of the party''s top leaders will indeed disappoint many people.


    After leaving some people, the situation has stabilized slightly, but compared with the enthusiasm of the Labor Party and the imperialist party, which want to appear in front of people every day, the enthusiasm of the new party is obviously insufficient.


    If this situation does not change, another group of people will choose to leave before the general election.


    At this time, it happened that Dooling could go further. In the first two years, even a year ago, he would take a step, and many people would oppose it.


    His age has always been his fatal weakness. If he is ten or twenty years older, no one in the new party will be a stumbling block to him.


    But he is too young to be a state governor. He will be promoted to the top five political leaders in the party before he is finished. Even if they don''t say it, they won''t admit it in their heart. All this is because of Dooling''s own ability.


    They will regard Dooling as a thief who stole the fruits of victory that originally belonged to others, or a jester clown who fortunately entered by marrying the women of the timamont family. There are many things that can be compromised on the issue of power, but not so many.


    So he must be patient to finish a term of governor, and then launch this plan. He must be patient in the West until today.


    After three years and eight months as governor, Dooling is infinitely close to his thirties. He was only a teenager when he just left home. Now twelve years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, from the beginning to now, he also spent a lot of time and energy. He didn''t pay anything. He paid much more than others.


    But people can''t see this because he is not yet thirty.


    When he saw Turin, poworth''s expression obviously changed. He didn''t expect that Turin would take the initiative to find himself. Turin looked more mature than before, but poworth looked younger than before.


    People are really strange. After losing their psychological burden, they are in a good mood to make money and benefits all day. Boworth is wrinkled and shriveled. His face has become Fuller, brighter and looks fatter.


    Durin strode into boworth''s office. The leader''s secretary stood outside the door with a look of helplessness and a trace of uneasiness. She didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a secret skill.


    Boworth waved his hand in some irritability, and then looked at him and sat down directly opposite him. Turin, who was not polite at all, frowned. "I have to participate in an activity later. We can solve the problem as briefly as possible."


    He doesn''t like Turin, just like before, and even hates Turin.


    Everyone is born in a poor family. Why is the fate different?


    He worked hard all his life, whether it was prestige or losing face. In the end, he mixed with a new party leader who did not have much real power. And a hairy boy like Dooling is destined to become the Prime Minister of the Empire in the future?


    Decades of struggle is not as good as a young man''s good luck. This kind of thing is unacceptable to anyone. The more unacceptable thing is that he was only one step away from Turin''s "good luck".


    He even touched those things. As long as the woman promised to marry herself, the future that Turin can have in the future is his present.


    But he still lost that opportunity, forever, so that he didn''t have much confidence when facing this young man.


    Turin nodded, "that''s what I want to say. We lack the basis for chatting, so it''s better to be business......" this sentence made bowworth a little relieved. It sounded that Turin didn''t come to make trouble.


    He only did his own things for more than a year, and didn''t offend Turin at all. Even he deliberately avoided the mad dog.


    Thinking of this, he had a little more ugly smile on his face, pretending to be generous and said, "if there is anything I can help, please tell me!"


    Durin nodded, cocked his legs, smiled and said, "then please leave the hospital..."


    The word "sick leave..." can be regarded as a new word. It only appeared in the thesaurus last year. The whole process should be a short sentence - unable to continue working due to illness and pain, early retirement.


    The reason why Dooling wanted boworth to retire from illness rather than any other reason was that illness seemed simpler than some irresistible factors, not full of conspiracy.


    If you are healthy but retire for some inconvenient reason, it will inevitably make people wonder if there are some dark things in it.


    But illness will not, because everyone will get sick, which is an irresistible natural law.


    This was just a simple sentence, but it changed poworth''s face several times. Naturally, he understood what durin said, and his eyes became a little dangerous. "Do you mean... Let me retire early?"


    Dooling shrugged. "If you understand that, there''s no problem. That''s what I mean."


    Bowers laughed angrily. "Do you think I will agree to your excessive request?"


    Dooling glanced. "Then let''s change our requirements a little. If you''re sick now, I can choose not to see what you''ve done in the past."


    Bowston frowned and his tone became a little angry. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Threat?", durin laughed twice, "no, I just give you a choice. It''s up to you to choose or not. Personally, I suggest you''d better do as I say."


    Bowers took a deep breath, restrained his anger and pointed to the door. "Get out, now!"


    If the conflict between Dooling and him before can be regarded as Dooling''s provocation to him, then what Dooling asks him now is an insult to him.


    Margus played tricks on him for many years. When his successor, Dooling, came to humiliate him, which made poworth''s mood fluctuate violently. He pointed to the direction of the door and roared loudly, "get out!"


    Turin''s expression was getting colder. He stood up and looked down at Bowers. His tone became light, "you rejected my kindness...". He paused here and smiled. It seemed that Bowers told him to roll away was just a joke, "God bless you!"


    Watching Dolin leave, Bowers''s fluctuating chest gradually improved. Somehow he was insulted, which made Bowers uneasy. He walked back and forth for a few steps, thinking about what Dolin''s purpose was.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t understand why Du Lin suddenly humiliated himself. Was it just for fun?


    He looked at his watch. It was close to the time of activity. He cleaned up, walked out of the office and walked quickly towards the stairs.


    As the leader of the new party, poworth''s office is naturally on the top floor of the office building. This ancient building is not equipped with an elevator, but fortunately it is only five floors high.


    There is a turn back staircase leading to the first floor. Walking on this staircase, you can look down on the whole office hall, which is also one of the privileges of leaders.


    At the moment when he raised his feet, poworth''s face changed wildly. He felt someone pushing himself heavily behind his back, right at the door of his office, in the nest of the new party!

 Chapter 1318

    Before stepping out, the gentle push behind him made poworth lose his center of gravity at the edge of the steps, and his upper body leaned forward and fell irreversibly.


    He waved his arms to catch something, but there was no place to borrow around. He was still a distance from the handrail.


    He fell forward in despair and looked at the approaching steps. He felt that he was surrounded by fear.


    peng£¡


    The close contact between the forehead and the edge of the steps made him cry out in pain. He couldn''t feel his forehead. He didn''t feel anything except pain.


    He was still rolling forward and down. In the tumbling, he saw Dooling standing on the steps lighting a cigarette and the secretary who was so frightened that his facial features were distorted outside the office gate. He opened his mouth and wanted to scold a dirty word, but the severe pain immediately made him close his mouth.


    Not only is it painful, but if he is not careful, under the action of external forces, such as the impact on his jaw, he will bite off his tongue.


    He must close his mouth and clench his teeth, even if pain and fear make him tremble and make him cry.


    Each rotation made the pain more intense and his thinking more slow. Before landing, Bowers was thinking about a question, why did Du Lin dare to push him down? Didn''t he know what he was doing?


    On the third floor, Bowers stopped. Because of the lack of thick carpet protection, every time he rolled, he would hit the edges and corners of the steps to explain. Several blood edges were pulled out of his head, and he had long lost consciousness.


    This short ladder less than 15 meters long is enough to make an old man unconscious. Even young people may not be able to bear it.


    On the steps, Dooling smoked and walked to the desk of bowworth''s secret technique. The little secretary looked at Dooling trembling and could clearly hear the sound of her teeth colliding.


    She had just seen everything. She saw Dooling go to the bathroom, saw Dooling reach out and push Bowers down the stairs, and saw him light a cigarette after he did something insignificant!


    "You didn''t scream...", Du Lin reminded, but the Secretary didn''t know whether Du Lin was serious or ironic. She didn''t dare to speak or scream.


    In front of the young man, even leaders of the new party such as poworth dared to push him down the stairs. I''m afraid an insignificant little secretary like her would have no scruples when she packed up.


    She suddenly felt that her lower abdomen began to fall and swell, and quickly produced severe pain. Then a wave of urine rushed up to her head, but Turin stood in front of her. She didn''t dare to speak or leave.


    "Madam, you should scream. You saw Mr. Bowers slip and fall down. You should use the scream to remind everyone of what happened..." Turing turned his hand and made the posture of what happened. The little secretary screamed hysterically after being stunned for two seconds.


    The penetrating soprano instantly tore up the peace in the new party office building. Du Lin walked behind the table, took her waist in the frightened eyes of the little secretary, took her quickly to the guardrail at the edge of the platform on the fifth floor, let her upper body lean out of the guardrail, and then said behind her, "tell them what happened just now, move your brain!"


    The girl who can be elected as the secret art of the new party leader''s office, even if she is a fool, is also a fool with basic IQ. At this time, she is almost calm. Under the double threat, she almost shouted out what Dolin wanted her to do without thinking, "come on, Mr. Bowers slipped and fell down the stairs!"


    Du Lin pulled the little secretary back, dragged her to the table, picked up the phone, dialed the emergency call, and put the microphone in the girl''s hand, "call an ambulance..."


    The girl was manipulated by Dooling like a string puppet. At this time, her brain was completely separated from her body. Her brain clearly told herself that she had witnessed a terrible political frame up, and she was also very dangerous, because she was the only witness.


    Given durin''s reputation, it is likely that she will disappear or be killed by all kinds of accidents.


    She is still very young. She is only 27 years old. She doesn''t want to leave the world so early. She is racking her brains to find a way.


    Her body, however, cooperated with Dooling''s orders very much. At the first time she connected the phone, she asked for help in an orderly manner.


    When she hung up the phone, she looked up at Turin. There was an indescribable look in her eyes. It could also be hope.


    She is now hot, as if after a long run, there is an abnormal coolness, as if her whole body is covered with sweat and blown by the wind.


    Du Lin loosened his hand on the girl''s waist, helped the girl tidy up her scattered hair and showed a dazzling smile, "I like your freckles, they are very cute..."


    This sentence made the little secretary blush like steamed seafood. She lowered her head in panic and made glasses to hide her panic.


    Du Lin looked at the slightly yellow water stains on the ground and said with a smile, "eating more vegetables will be very helpful to your health. Next, someone will ask you some simple questions, just like just now, tell them the real process, and then you will have a week''s vacation, paid, take a rest, relax, or go out to play."


    He fiddled with the girl''s hair again and touched the girl''s face. Turin waved and walked towards the stairs.


    It is necessary or unnecessary to leave the little secretary and even let her witness all this.


    If the little secretary didn''t see all this happen and she couldn''t give the first party''s witness testimony, Du Lin would be very suspicious.


    When he saw that Bowers was not hiding from anyone, he went upstairs so openly, but in the process, Bowers fell down the stairs. Even if no one saw it, someone would point out the doubt and accuse Turin of intentional injury.


    Those who don''t have much interest relationship with Dolin won''t do so, but those who have core interest conflict with Dolin will never let this go, such as Holmes, some people in the party or even outside the party.


    They raised doubts. As a political event with great influence, the procuratorate will certainly intervene in the investigation. No matter what the result is, the sign of Turin persecuting boworth will be hung on him, because he is too suspected. Even if the procuratorate and the Supreme Court prove that he is not guilty, some people will think he is guilty, And bought off the Supreme Court and the prosecutor''s office.


    But if the little secretary witnessed all this, she will play a very special role in this matter. As a person whom Bowers can trust, what she said is more authoritative. If she personally admits or even vows to ensure that Bowers really fell down, even if others see Turin doing good, it can''t be of any value.


    The first-line eyewitness testimony, and the person Bowers trusted, people may consider whether Dooling did it, but they will never subconsciously believe that it was done by Dooling, which will leave appropriate room for doubt.


    As for whether the little secretary will really tell the truth... Turin is not too worried about this, because the core character of human beings is selfishness.


    In order to protect herself, she will choose the most powerful answer for herself, just as Alicia answered when she was asked by ANP.


    This has achieved Dooling''s goal - to let people know that this matter has something to do with him, but they lack enough key evidence to accuse him, so they can only guess suspiciously.


    Not to mention the little secretary''s panic to clean up the water stains on the ground, Turin smoked and walked down the stairs, stood on the edge and watched boworth lying unconscious on the ground with others.


    On the other staircase, your excellency looked at Turin with a smile. Their eyes contacted in the air for a moment and then separated quickly.


    Your excellency, turn to this step through the corridor on the third floor to let people disperse and give boworth more space.


    In about two minutes, the ambulance arrived at the scene. The reason why it was so fast was that it was close to Empire Avenue, that is, First Avenue.


    In order to ensure that dignitaries and celebrities living in the first half of the first avenue can get effective assistance at the first time when they need help, two to three ambulances and fire engines are stationed in the middle of the Empire Avenue all year round, ready to go out anytime and anywhere.


    After simple confirmation, doctors and nurses believe that there is no need for on-site rescue, which is a very obvious coma caused by falling injury and possible craniocerebral injury. Further diagnosis and treatment is needed, and they have to go back to the hospital to be finally determined with professional equipment.


    People watched boworth being carried into the ambulance in the midst of discussion. Some people''s eyes occasionally drifted from Turin. It was obvious that someone had begun to doubt Turin.


    "You and me..." Your Excellency, the chairman, called the name of Du Lin, and they returned to his office one after another. After closing the door, your excellency, the chairman poured two glasses of wine, one for himself and one for Du Lin, with a sad face, "Boworth''s position as the leader of the new party is very special. If the hospital thinks he needs to be hospitalized for a long time, it may affect the normal development of our work."


    Du Lin was, frowning and nodding, "it''s true. Now we can only hope that your Excellency the leader''s injury is not serious and can return to work as soon as possible."


    They seemed to be really worried about boworth''s accident. After waiting for about seven or eight minutes, the telephone on their desk suddenly rang.


    Mr. chairman pleaded guilty and went to his desk to pick up the phone. He was stunned at first, but also looked at Du Lin in some doubt. After hesitating for a few times, he hung up the phone.


    He stood there, looked at Turin, and said with a complicated expression, "the hospital''s phone, they told me that the ambulance used to transport Bowers had an accident when running the red light..."


    Dooling showed incredible shock very vividly. "It''s too bad!"


    Your excellency couldn''t help laughing twice, shaking his head while laughing, "yes, it''s too bad. It seems that we should prepare in advance."


    The news that Bowers slipped and fell down the stairs spread all over the streets of the imperial capital in less than 20 minutes, and radiated to the whole empire at a more terrible speed.


    No matter what people think of Bowers, as the leader of the new party, he is the specific representative of the new party. His accident inevitably reminds people of the recent situation of the new party.


    If there are some superstitious people, they will even think that this is the punishment of God.


    At night, the little secretary returned to the apartment in shock. Everything she encountered during the day made her feel suffocated. Even on the way back, she felt that someone was following her. She felt that someone was hurting herself.


    After the initial fear faded, she realized that she was passively involved in a political conspiracy. Unknowingly, she became an accomplice of the murderer. Thinking that poworth gave her preferential treatment on weekdays, guilt and anxiety occupied all her heart for a time.


    Just as she was suffering, the sudden ringing of the doorbell made her tremble. She looked at the door in horror. The constant ringing of the doorbell made her feel afraid.


    For more than ten minutes, the people outside didn''t leave. They rang the doorbell every two minutes or so, just as people outside knew she was at home.


    She walked gently into the door and slowly came to the cat''s eye. She looked out through the cat''s eye. When the outside light appeared in her eyes, she suddenly covered her mouth and took a step back.


    The man outside was also looking inside through the cat''s eye. She saw a huge eye that occupied all her sight.


    "Madam, I have something for you. Please open the door and sign for it." the voice of the people outside the door was more clear. The little secretary was very sure that the people outside must have seen her just now.


    She went to the window and looked out. The height of the sixth floor... Should she die if she jumped down?


    She went to the kitchen again. There was no oil smoke in the clean and tidy kitchen, not to mention sharp kitchen knives and forks. She didn''t cook here, let alone eat here.


    The man outside the door was not satisfied with ringing the bell. He patted the door hard. The door banged and shook as if he didn''t know when it would be hammered open. "Madam, I see you. Please open the door and sign for something."


    The little secretary was about to cry. This was what she suddenly thought. She ran into the living room, picked up the phone, dialed the alarm phone, and shouted to the outside, "I have called the police. If I were you, I would leave now!"


    The sound outside the door seemed to disappear. There was no door bell or beating sound. The distant siren made her feel safe. About two minutes later, the door bell rang again outside the door, "madam, someone called the police just now, didn''t it?"


    Through the cat''s eye, she saw two men in police clothes standing outside the door. One of them was holding a tablet and recording something.


    Just as she was about to open the door, she stopped when her hands had touched the insurance.


    Through the cat''s eye, she saw another man standing at the edge of her line of sight. The man was obviously not a policeman, but more like a delivery courier.


    They... Are a gang. This is a fake policeman!

 Chapter 1319

    Many people will encounter some problems when applying for some jobs. The employer will ask a question that may involve discrimination - city people or country people.


    Some people have been complaining about these problems for a long time, which has also aroused heated debate in the society for many times. The law has also formulated some relevant measures to deal with this discriminatory behavior, but many companies will still raise such problems when recruiting people.


    Is this discrimination?


    Are you unwilling to recruit workers from the countryside just because this worker is from the countryside?


    In fact, it is not. For capitalists, where workers come from has nothing to do with squeezing their labor force. Even if these workers come from outer space, as long as they are arranged in the working class, they can not stop the squeezing behavior of capitalists'' subjective needs.


    The reason why the city and the countryside become opposing words comes from the conscious behavior, the conscious behavior of the city people and the conscious behavior of the country people.


    Some people will say that they can''t see the difference between the two, but they don''t only exist, but also very big.


    In the society of great changes in this era, every day in the city is a new change. New scientific and technological products are born, new laws and regulations are established, and more new things continue to wash people''s understanding of the world.


    However, in rural areas, the slow pace and distance from the city center make the changes in the countryside often take seasons or years as a cycle. They know less and slower about new things than the city people, which also means that when there are some emergencies, it is difficult for them to react and deal with them correctly.


    The situation the little secretary encountered at this time is actually somewhat similar to that encountered by Alisha at that time. It is also related to her vital interests and safety. She is also facing the choice of fate at a certain moment.


    Both of them have similar backgrounds - Alisha''s father is a government official, the director of transportation, and the little secretary works personally in the core unit of politics.


    They all come from middle-class families. Never doubt the price of an apartment in the imperial capital. This is not affordable for a girl in her twenties who has worked for less than ten years. Just as the villa in Oak Bay has risen to more than 3.8 million, the villa of the same size in other cities may be as high as 3.5 million.


    So their choices were almost the same. The subconscious little secretary grabbed the phone and dialed Dulin''s residence in the imperial capital.


    She remembers these numbers. As the office duty Secretary outside the leader of the new party, she must firmly remember the name, character, characteristics, recent itinerary and other information of everyone at the top of the new party, including their telephone numbers.


    The phone was connected after three rings. Du Lin answered the phone himself, "help me, I live..."


    She didn''t know whether Doolin would save her. She didn''t even know whether the people outside were Doolin''s people. But at the moment, the alarm phone was useless, the guard of the apartment didn''t seem interested in meddling, and the surrounding tenants couldn''t intervene in such a thing. There was only one person she could ask for help and had enough ability to save her. That was Doolin.


    Dooling never let people down. He told the girl to protect herself, hide herself, and count to a hundred.


    The little secretary did what Mulin asked. She quickly ran into the bedroom and pushed all the movable things behind the door.


    A girl who has never shown her special talent in strength is like God''s help at this moment. Even a heavy bed or wardrobe can be easily pushed by her.


    In this process, the police outside the door began to break the door violently after a warning. According to the police, the alarm person did not appear. In order to avoid accidents, they have the right to forcibly enter the room to check whether the life safety of the alarm person has been threatened and whether they need help.


    The little secretary was about to cry. She wiped her tears, held her head in her hands, buried her head between her knees, and began to count down according to her purpose.


    One hundred


    Ninety nine


    Ninety eight


    The door banging outside suddenly stopped with a bang, even the wall trembled a few times. It was obvious that there were more than two people, and there were three people outside!


    The single apartment is not too big. There is only one bedroom, a simple living room where you can cook food and a place to wash. The rest is only the bedroom.


    The door of the bedroom was knocked. Outside the door came the voice of the former policeman, "madam, please open the door. We are police. You can trust us..."


    The little secretary covered her ears and continued to count down in panic, as if these changing numbers had a magical magic that gave her a great power she couldn''t believe, like... As long as she counted the last number, all terrible things would end.


    The police outside the door began to rush into the bedroom door again. The banging sound and the intensified vibration behind the door strengthened, which made the little secretary''s tears flow again.


    She could even see a crack in the door. Outside the door, a somewhat embarrassed policeman gasped. His cold eyes looked at him through the crack less than an inch wide, and then kept hitting the wooden door with his shoulders.


    The furniture behind the door plays a great role. The small space makes these furniture very reasonable use. They block the door tightly, but this does not mean that the door can''t be opened.


    The police stopped for a moment, then took the baton and began to smash the door panel. The distorted door panel soon heard a different sound from that before. In some dull sound of fragmentation, the door panel was smashed through.


    The police outside the door no longer persuaded the little secretary to open the door, but stared at her and pushed or lifted the furniture behind the door to make more space for opening the door.


    At this time, the girl burst into tears. She couldn''t even count down. Her lips trembled and lost control. There was no room for more things in her brain except fear of pain and death.


    Seeing that the aggravation behind the door was cleared away, the policeman began to squeeze in with his stomach. At this time, the girl seemed to think of something. She looked around for something that could be used to stop the police from coming in.


    Desk lamp, clothes hanger, but the effect is not very good.


    The police finally squeezed in. He grabbed the little secretary''s hair and tore it hard. A ferocious and distorted expression appeared on his face. He seemed to enjoy the fear on the girl''s face very much. "You should open the door, madam!"


    His other hand suddenly touched the little secretary''s waist and groped up slowly. The girl was shaking all over. She had something else because of fear.


    Her lips moved slightly. The policeman was curious and asked with a grim smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nine..."


    "Eight..."


    "Seven, please, hurry up!"


    "Six..."


    "Count?", the policeman laughed and his other hand continued to move up. "Counting is a good way. We have plenty of time to play this game tonight..."


    When he finished this sentence, the girl finished counting the last number.


    When he was about to say something more, suddenly there were several dense gunshots in his ear. When he looked back at the door, a gun had been aimed at his head.


    Poof... Poof!


    The back of the head left to the little secretary was suddenly opened by something. A heat flow and some viscous things sprayed her face. She suddenly shook and stood in place, like... Losing all consciousness.


    The policeman''s body lost its strength support and soon collapsed to the ground. His dumping also pushed the little secretary to sit on the ground. It seemed that the pain in her ass made her feel more or less refreshed, and the man outside the door also squeezed in.


    He cleaned the furniture behind the door, grabbed the girl''s arm, dragged her off the ground and pulled her out.


    "The boss asked me to arrive in 100 seconds. I hope I''m not late.", the cold-blooded man pulled the girl running down the aisle. The girl was dragged like a string puppet without any initiative.


    This sentence seems to have some magical power. After that, the girl''s eyes suddenly have a focus. She began to run and accelerate subjectively, and asked, "one hundred seconds..."


    The man replied without looking back, "a hundred seconds..."


    They quickly went downstairs, got in the car and left here. They also missed several police cars with flashing lights on the road. The girl looked back from the rear window. They turned at the second intersection, where they lived.


    Compared with the helplessness just now, she feels much better and a little tired.


    Fifteen minutes later, she came to a villa. In the hall, she saw Dooling, which made her suddenly relax inexplicably.


    As soon as she wanted to express her gratitude, Doolin slightly covered his nose and moved away. He waved and called a girl, "take her to wash it. It smells of sweat and..." he didn''t say, but everyone knows what it tastes like.


    The little secretary wanted to cut off his face and throw it away. It was too embarrassing to step on the horse. He put his jaw tightly in front of his chest and went to the bathroom with another girl.


    After careful grooming and putting on new clothes, she appeared in front of Turin again. There was no strange smell on her, only a clear fragrance of flowers.


    "Thank you!"


    This is the first sentence the little secretary said after she was emotionally stable this evening. It can also be regarded as thanking Du Lin for saving her.


    Dooling smiled and responded, just looking at the girl.


    He held a wine glass in his hand. His thumb and index finger pinched the mouth of the glass, and his little thumb held the bottom of the glass. The wine glass kept rotating between his palms. He seemed a little embarrassed, and the girl looked at other places.


    The luxurious decoration and furnishings are not much different from other villas in the central urban area of the imperial capital. Some antiques and works of art displayed here can be sold for tens of thousands of thousands or even more.


    Wealth has long lost its original meaning to people like Turing, and even the concept of wealth has been blurred.


    "What happened tonight will not happen once!" two or three minutes later, Du Lin said this sentence, which attracted the girl''s attention and made her heart beat violently.


    Looking at Du Lin, there seemed to be no more explanation. At this time, most of the thinking girls couldn''t help but open their mouth and ask, "why?"


    She might have guessed at other times, but she had just been frightened. At this time, her mind was hard to calm, her mind was confused, and she didn''t pay enough attention to let her think.


    Durin shrugged his shoulders and tilted his legs. He took a sip of wine and put the cup on the coaster on the tea table, "because as long as I catch you, my enemies can master a weapon against me."


    The simple explanation made the girl wake up immediately. What Du Lin said was nothing wrong. If she was threatened and hurt enough, she didn''t ensure that she could tell the truth, and Du Lin didn''t threaten her before, she lied.


    In order to be less painful, less painful, not to suffer more harm or even die, she will certainly compromise, and then she will give a lot of testimony against Turin.


    This made her shiver. She had thought of the more serious consequences and secretly glanced at Du Lin. she felt that if she was really coerced into perjury to sue Du Lin (?), Du Lin would not let herself go.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. For a while, she couldn''t find a suitable solution. She could only look at Turin, "what should I do?"


    Du Lin stood up with a smile, went to the bar, took a new glass and brought a bottle of wine. He poured some wine for the girl. "It''s very simple. Those who want to frame me don''t have the time and energy to do so. After this time, you''ll be safe."


    He pushed the poured wine in front of the girl. The girl hesitated with her hands, took a big sip, and her face turned red.


    Durin stretched out his index finger and slipped gently on the girl''s face. The girl dared not avoid. Her face was red as if she could spray blood with a small cut.


    "I like your freckles, which make people feel very close..." he smiled. "So in order not to be disturbed by those people, we need to let people know the truth of some things..." he picked up the glass and touched the glass in the girl''s hand, "let people know the truth of Mr. Bowers falling downstairs!"


    The girl suddenly stared at Turin. She didn''t believe that Turin would tell the truth, but if he didn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid the so-called truth.


    The girl trembled again, so she deeply realized the horror, pressure, murder, and even planting and framing at the core of the political vortex. These ugliest things are like the air around people here, and people have long been used to it.


    Du Lin looked at the girl and nodded. He was very satisfied. He raised his finger and pointed to the girl. Someone sent paper and pen. He looked at the girl and said, "I said, you remember, and then recite it!"

 Chapter 1320

    "Leader Bowers is still in danger. The hospital has formed an expert group under the leadership of the medical group to jointly give the treatment plan. From the internal situation, it should not die."


    In the office like a small conference room, the author''s seven men in dark clothes sat Holmes directly in front of them.


    The overall style of the governor''s office is metallic bright silver, but some people will think it is a kind of gray. The tall and simple style of more than five meters gives the office a special minimalist industrial style.


    The angular decoration lacks some tact, but it also adds some edge. Boworth sits behind a huge desk that is wide enough to be a small conference table, cocking his legs and looking at the seven subordinates outside the desk.


    His shiny hair was carefully cut by his teeth, and even swinging his head would not make the hair shake a little.


    His slightly greasy face glowed faintly. He looked at the seven people in front of him, supporting his chin with one hand, pressing on the handrail with the other, and tapping the handrail with his fingers.


    His secretary, a handsome man in his thirties, wearing a pair of glasses, stood beside him and meticulously reported the news from the imperial capital.


    "We got some other news from some friends. Du Lin rushed to the imperial capital on the day of the incident and witnessed the whole thing. It was said that..." the male secretary stretched out his finger and pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose. "Du Lin is also trying to get a position, vice chairman of the Committee."


    Everyone gradually understood that Dooling wanted to take a step further. Although Dooling did not make any amazing moves in the past year, his attitude of attending regular meetings from time to time has made people understand that he began to take the initiative to contact the work of the party.


    Inner party and non party are two systems that are not closely related. In the middle and low levels, it must be that non party work has more practical power. After all, the power of a staff member in an office within the party is limited to the work he can handle.


    Those outside the party have often begun to work in government departments. They can reach out to more places, not to mention some official positions such as parliamentarians and mayors, and their power is even greater.


    But above the top, the power of party posts will gradually rise, because no matter how great those congressmen or mayors are, they can''t change the fact that the power in their hands comes from the party.


    This sentence may seem a little funny, because the imperial government has always advocated that power comes from the people. It is every citizen with the right to vote who has cast a key vote to elect their recognized main government officials.


    That''s right, but without inner-party nomination, first of all, candidates will not be able to obtain political resources inside and outside the party, which is also the most important core resource.


    Officials, especially government officials who are qualified to be in power, will deliver their own policy agenda and development plans before and after taking office. These things can not be imagined and implemented by a few people patting their heads in the office.


    This requires the mobilization and cooperation of resources inside and outside the party, so that this policy agenda and development plan can be carried out. Therefore, the support of the party is very important.


    Secondly, if the Party committee decides to promote a member of a party organization to become a mayor or member of Parliament in a region, if someone wants to compete with the nominated members of the party, he will not get any support and the winning rate is almost zero.


    Because compared with the power of individuals, it is obvious that the power of parties is greater in any way. Naturally, the help of capitalists or social enthusiasts is also aimed at parties, not individual behavior.


    Combined with more details, the higher the status of the party, the greater the power, because these people have begun to gradually grasp the distribution of power in some areas and the arrangement and transfer of members of important organizations outside the party.


    Indeed, these people may be mayors, parliamentarians or key figures in important departments, but as long as the high-level issues an executive order, it is enough to make them lose their power and even everything they have.


    Dooling began to pay attention to and devote part of his energy to the work of the party, which itself is a weathervane. He is reducing his work in the state government and deepening his influence in the party, which indicates that he also began to plan to obtain a higher position in the party.


    Bauworth''s accident is such an opportunity. From what we have learned so far, bauworth''s recovery in the short term is very little, and the timing of his accident is too clever.


    If in other time periods, such as this time a year ago and this time a year later, he will have more time to lie in the hospital for treatment.


    But not now, because it is golden March, and the mid-term election is about to begin. Even if everyone knows that the mid-term election is a formality in most cases, it is called "general election" to emphasize the importance of this period of time.


    As a new party that completely lost to the old party in the last general election, it must show its tenacious and energetic side to the public in this golden March similar to the mid-term summary.


    Let them see the hard work of the new party, and let people see that the new party did not sink because it lost the election, but broke out and did better.


    Therefore, the post of party leader who can represent the new party can not be vacant. This will give the whole society a very terrible feeling and make people feel that the new party has no leader now. It has lost not only to the old party, but also to itself. This can never happen.


    Then, if Bowers cannot greet the golden march with a decent image within a month, the committee will elect a new successor to replace Bowers and become the leader of the party.


    At present, the high-level image of the new party, except the presidium, has been seriously lost due to Du Lin''s reason. Du Lin will fiercely attack the high-level of the party every time he attends the regular meeting. It seems that spraying these people is a correct political behavior.


    This also makes it difficult for these high-level leaders to get on the table. Then there are only four people who can replace Powell and temporarily replace him as the leader of the new party.


    One principal, two vice chairmen, three chairmen, and the party whip.


    The original plan of the party whip was for dolly, but because of some other reasons, this position was still vacant, so the final result will be born among the three people.


    As the first director of the development office, Dolly has been promoted to the presidium for only four years. Her political achievements have been qualified, but her qualifications are still lacking, and her achievements in party work are still less. Moreover, there is no precedent for the birth of female leaders so far, so her chances are not great.


    Another vice chairman is responsible for the work outside the party all the year round. He contacts too many non party people and lacks enough achievements in the party. At the same time, because his work direction is outside the party, he is not born with the qualification to become a leader.


    Then there is only one possible or inevitable candidate left, your excellency.


    These things are not understood by laymen, especially ordinary people, but they are not too complex for these people in the power center.


    Even Holmes had realized that Dooling had been planning this for longer than he did. He only looked at it eight years later, but Dooling directly focused on the mid-term election.


    And no matter how well Dooling prepared, he actually helped Holmes when he launched it, so that Holmes didn''t have to wait for another four years.


    If your Excellency the chairman is elected to become a leader and a vice chairman is promoted to the position of chairman, there will be an extra vice chairman.


    All cadres at the governor level and above are qualified to run for vice chairman. It can be said that Du Lin has helped us a lot.


    Holmes''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light, and his fingers began to tap the handrail faster. The Secretary knew that Holmes had entered the thinking time and shut his mouth in time.


    In the huge office, there was only the sound and echo of his knocking on the handrail. After about seven or eight minutes and fifty-six, seven or eight or ninety seconds, the knocking and echo stopped at the same time, and the spirit of the others was also boosted.


    Holmes moved his shoulders and reorganized his sitting position. His straight back made him look much higher than before. He looked at the seven people outside the table and pursed his mouth. "I will participate in this competition. You should be ready..."


    "I think the final result will be between me and Turin. Others have lost from the beginning of the game, so we should focus on Turin in the next period of time."


    "Each of us has advantages beyond the reach of the other party, which will inevitably be a difficult battle, and I hope no one will hold me back..."


    Holmes saw clearly that this campaign was not so much a competition between him and Dooling as a collision between the overall strength of ambeluo and woodland.


    Such an important position cannot be said by one person, which requires a vote by the Committee.


    Judging from the current situation of the new Party committee, everyone has their own ideas. Because of the loss of personnel and the coercion of other parties, the new party has had a hard year.


    What can go is almost gone. The rest basically have some power or long-term group people.


    They all have their own ideas, and will not listen to others has the final say, unless this person is Maggs.


    But even MARGES, for their own interests, may not dare to contradict MARGES, such as Holmes.


    If Maggs stood up and asked him to withdraw from the competition, he would dare to directly overturn Maggs'' requirements. He has "left" for a long time. His influence on the new party has been reduced at a terrible speed during his departure, and people''s fanaticism and blind worship for him have been lost.


    So if you want to get more people''s support, you have to get dry goods.


    For these people, work is nothing more than two aspects.


    The value of politics and the development of the jurisdiction.


    So Holmes and Dooling have their own advantages.


    The advantage of Homs is that as the first fully industrialized city in the Empire, woodland can provide complete industrial infrastructure and certain technical support for any place.


    This is terrible. For most regions, the green economy is beautiful, but not very realistic. Industrial development is a real thing.


    Some cities have no industrial base and cannot obtain all the basic conditions necessary for industrial development from other places. They can only give it up.


    But if Holmes can provide these things, it will be enough to impress many middle and high-level people with voice to vote for him.


    Doolin''s advantage is not in the green economic development of ambillo, but in the cash flow he obtains from the popular Western escape competition every year and the development right of mineral resources in the yagur mountains.


    In relatively straightforward terms, it is the money in his hand. A lot of money is his biggest help.


    If any city or region wants to develop by leaps and bounds, it is inseparable from a correct direction and a lot of financial support.


    Durin may not be able to give people a correct direction, but he has enough funds to solve many problems, not to mention that he accounts for 3% to 5% of the total income in odister district. Once the mineral vein resources in yagur mountain are developed, there is an endless stream of cash.


    As long as he is willing to lend money to areas in urgent need of funds to break the development deadlock, those people will naturally vote for the generous Dooling.


    Therefore, they all have their own advantages. If they want to win or lose, they still have to compete.


    As for the party''s top echelons... They have long lost their opportunity under durin''s continuous criticism. It''s not enough to be afraid!


    Holmes arranged the next plan and set off for the imperial capital again. If he wants to beat durin in this game, he must have enough materials.


    This material may not make Dooling lose his current job and power. Important officials at their level can no longer be won by simple scandals. Holmes needs scandals that can make Dooling inadvertently compete with him and keep him busy with other things. Only in this way can Holmes have a great chance to win.


    After he arrived in the imperial capital, he inquired about the situation when poworth had an accident. In his heart, he had a feeling that poworth''s accident might not be really an accident.


    Because everything is too coincidental. In the coming golden March, Bowers, who happened to lose his ability to work, your Excellency the president, who has been standing still, and Turin, who began to attend regular meetings frequently a year ago, all indicate that Turin seemed to have a premonition that such an accident would happen to Bowers a year ago.


    So can we think that behind this matter, there is Dooling''s participation?


    Holmes believes that it is likely that if it can be proved that bowling caused the accident, the scandal will be enough to defeat Turing at one time.


    While arranging for his trusted domestic servants to investigate these, he took the initiative to contact his Excellency the chairman.


    No matter what role your excellency played in this storm, Holmes must respect him and visit him first.

 Chapter 1321

    The news of Holmes''s arrival in the imperial capital was not deliberately hidden. In the political contest, the value of "strange soldiers" was not as great as expected, and sometimes it even played the opposite role.


    The political environment and battlefield environment can never be the same. The value of strange soldiers on the battlefield is to create information inequality and hide some information from the other party.


    Naturally, the other party will not produce the effect of this part of information in the whole war deduction, and finally use this unequal information difference to win.


    Politics is different. If war is an overall calculation and deduction project that combines many factors and complete data, then politics is countless compromise transactions between individuals. This transaction occurs and evolves all the time.


    If Holmes hides himself, it will cause a situation that he has not been involved in this matter. People will abandon Holmes''s important code in the process of trading, so that he will be excluded from the scope of trading by these people in a series of transactions.


    As we all know, people''s positioning in society comes from the value they can produce to society, as well as on the political stage. If a person can''t produce value in one thing, he is not a "must", and people will bypass him.


    When he plans to take out this strange soldier, he will not get people''s support, but will arouse people''s opposition. This is why every major political event that can affect the trend of history will be fainted by the two sides that ignite the war from the beginning.


    They need people to participate more actively and need people''s support.


    Therefore, Holmes did not consider whether he would be found. He made a big appearance in the new party office building, and then went to visit his Excellency the chairman.


    The meeting between the two was in your Excellency''s office.


    "Is Mr. Bowers optimistic?" he said nonsense. He knew before he arrived in the imperial capital that Bowers was not optimistic, but he asked, "this will be a heavy blow to our next work."


    Mr. chairman nodded. Holmes''s "next work" refers to the answers, or achievement sheets, that the new party will show to all sectors of society in the time span of golden March.


    In the past four years, they can boast about what they have done, what degree they have achieved and what achievements they have made.


    Some people call the golden March of the mid-term election a tacit mass political advertising time. Every official will praise himself and suppress the enemy in various ways.


    This doesn''t seem like a good thing, because politicians will focus on lying and boasting about themselves during this time. They won''t have much mind to work.


    But in fact, golden March is the most efficient period of government office in the past four years, not one of them.


    Because at this time, every politician should show the best to people. They must maintain an efficient government operation system to ensure that there are no problems in their own link, and the higher-level officials should also bear the responsibility.


    As for the decline in office efficiency after the golden March... People will soon forget these things in their busy work life and cheap entertainment.


    Yes, our people are so kind, generous, easy to satisfy and forgetful.


    As the leader of the new party, poworth must attend many important meetings and activities in the golden March and make at least six public speeches, but he can''t do it now because it''s difficult for him to recover in such a short time.


    The absence of the new party leader will inevitably make people lose confidence in the new party. Now this is not a problem for some people, but a problem that the whole new party needs to face.


    Even if Holmes doesn''t say it now, someone will mention it at the regular meeting later, and initiate a vote to elect a new leader to preside over the normal work of the new party instead of poworth as soon as possible.


    Your excellency, your hands clasped with ten fingers and put his fist on the desk. Then he nodded his head, "indeed, I have had exchanges with the ministers. We intend to elect a new leader to tide over the current difficulties temporarily. As for whether Mr. Bowers needs to preside over the work after his recovery, there will be a vote in the future."


    Everyone is talking nonsense, but these nonsense is valuable. Holmes coughed softly, "I think you are the most suitable person. Whether it''s work ability, resume or experience, only you are the most suitable person."


    Your excellency smiled implicitly, "I will respect and support the results of the committee''s voting."


    This is also a nonsense, but in the process of these two people talking nonsense together, some information exchange has been completed.


    Yes, the people who pull the old party become their biggest help. They can not only defeat Holmes, but also have a chance to defeat the raging imperial party and the labor party with the largest number of Party members in the general election!


    Compared with Holmes, durin believes that the Labor Party and the imperialist party are his real opponents. Once he loses too many seats in the imperial parliament, although this is an inevitable result, he is likely to lose in the election four years later. Unless he unites the people of the old party, he can establish this matter.


    Even in the deepest part of Dooling''s heart, there was a very interesting idea.


    For example, why can''t the new party annex the old party and become the most powerful party in the Empire?


    There is no irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides, which is entirely possible. Moreover, after the two in one, the leadership and core members of the party are still held by the nobility, and there will not be much difference between the new party and the old party.


    Everyone is working hard for the coming golden March, or paying attention to what is about to happen, even margus is no exception.


    The content about golden March was playing in the quiet ward. He could not see many stiff muscles that were difficult to adjust on his calm face.


    After a year of treatment, his problems have made great progress. Although he can''t complete all his actions according to his will, he has been able to express some simple contents in writing in a short time.


    Looking at the popular Turin and Holmes on the background board of the chat program, as well as his old friend count odega, Maggs''s eyes were inexplicably strange.

 Chapter 1322

    After the examination at 12:00 p.m., the doctors in the clinical laboratory returned to their posts to continue staring at the instrument data in front of them or start a new job.


    The observers in Maggs'' room also left. Now Maggs''s situation is very stable and does not need long-term observation. Although his condition has not progressed much, it has changed.


    The department head has not paid as much attention to MARGES as before. The department head has seen gratifying changes in the clinical manifestations of other patients.


    Great progress has been made in the condition of many patients, including a patient with cerebral palsy who has begun to receive primary education, which was almost impossible in the past.


    Other patients have more or less good news, which also means that this drug can pass the clinical performance and efficacy performance. The next consideration is how to maximize its value.


    Although it''s a pity that Maggs can''t speak as an experienced person, for the medical group, the curative effect is the most important.


    From the beginning of its birth, this drug does not aim at the ordinary class. Every scientific and technological progress and medical breakthrough is not to serve the poor. The poor can''t afford expensive research fees and the expected profits of the group. Therefore, these breakthroughs that can change the times are to serve the rich and powerful people.


    There will be a detailed plan for the establishment of any project, and so will this drug. In the plan, it mainly serves aristocratic groups and some large consortia.


    Whether aristocrats or large consortia, they are often high-risk groups of close relatives and brain diseases.


    In order to ensure the purity of blood, the nobles encouraged and advocated the purification of blood through close relatives, which also made many of the pure blood nobles have brain diseases, intellectual disabilities, or cerebral palsy.


    Those consortia are to ensure that the property belonging to the family does not flow out. If family members are unwilling to give up their shares, they must combine close relatives to ensure the security of family property.


    A large part of the genetic defects of close relatives will be reflected in the process of embryonic development, and the brain is the hardest hit area. If this drug can effectively solve the problem of groups of mentally retarded people in these famous families, department heads and medical groups will get amazing wealth and friendship from more dignitaries.


    After all, no one wants their children to be mentally retarded, and there may be some family wealth on this mentally retarded person.


    It is absolutely impossible to lose money by spending a little money to solve some embarrassing and sad things.


    As for the needs of the middle and low class in society... If they have money, the medical group does not mind selling an extra dose of medicine.


    Magus''s slow recovery speed has no longer attracted the attention of department heads. In addition to the stable drug dose, only two-week regular examination will bring more people here.


    On weekdays, after checking the bed in the middle of the night, no one will come to this room again.


    Watching the door close slowly, margus sat up from the bed.


    He moved his upper limbs, got out of bed and walked around the room.


    His room was not transparent. As the most powerful person in the Empire, no one dared to let Maggs live in a transparent observation room and be observed by people like a monkey.


    It also provides him with great convenience, such as getting up in the middle of the night and... Talking.


    While watching TV, he kept repeating what the host said to ensure that his communication ability did not deteriorate due to long-term suspension.


    Some things based on the gene level degenerate or evolve very slowly, but some things degenerate very quickly.


    Someone once did an experiment. He locked a person in a separate room. No one was allowed to communicate with him or talk to him.


    In only one year, the prisoner lost his language ability. Even though he knew how to pronounce and speak in his heart, his body honestly told him that he could not do it.


    Not only that, when medical personnel examined his vocal cords, they found that some distortions had appeared in the original healthy vocal cords.


    This experiment is very famous. It is called "physical function degradation experiment". It completes rapid degradation by stopping human behavior ability almost similar to "instinct".


    Margus has heard of this, so he has been secretly practicing the normal behavior of his limbs and his ability to speak.


    [the above is nonsense, don''t believe it!!]


    About half an hour later, when he was sweating slightly, he returned to the hospital bed. At 6 o''clock tomorrow morning, medical staff will come to replace his sick clothes and padded sheets and quilt covers.


    At this time, he focused all his attention on the TV program. The host has been discussing the great changes that have taken place in the new party in recent years and the most widely circulated gossip in the market.


    Looking at Dooling, Holmes, odega, and more people''s heads flashing in the picture, Maggs''s inner world became more and more calm.


    The next morning, durin made an appointment to kubar and met him in the prime minister''s office.


    Yokubal was three days ago, but he waited three days to see kubal. It''s not that kubal didn''t see him. He''s really too busy.


    Golden March is not only the golden March of the new party, but also the golden March of the old party. The desire for victory and continued victory of the old party, which has endured for 30 years to defeat the new party.


    In the past three decades, they have never been active on the political stage of the Empire as the ruling party. Naturally, they can not feel the difference between power and power more clearly.


    But this victory made them feel that the same power brings people different experiences in different periods.


    In plain terms, after the old party became the ruling party, what they said was more effective. People would believe what they said, even if it didn''t look like the truth, without raising their palms and swearing.


    They are the ruling party. People naturally trust the ruling party because they are the ruling party elected by the people themselves.


    For this trust, the old party is also preparing to hold a grand publicity campaign to ensure that its position on the current imperial political stage will not be shaken.


    A large number of senior and relevant personnel of the old party and kubar have something to talk about. Coupled with the daily work of the cabinet, he has been very crowded to squeeze out some time for Turin.


    "Let''s do something directly. Time is limited!" kubar knocked his wrist watch. After 15 minutes, he still had a meeting. Originally, he squeezed out the 15 minutes to rest for himself, but considering the current importance of Turin, he needed to respect Turin''s wishes, so he gave him the 15 minutes to rest.


    Du Lin is not the kind of person who can''t grasp the primary and secondary. He directly made a request, "when necessary, I hope you and some important people in the old party can stand up and support me..."


    Kubal blinked. He looked at Turin''s expression and said, "sorry, I seem to have heard wrong. You just said... Want the people of the old party to support you?". Turin nodded to confirm his statement, which made kubal even more sad and laughing. "If those people please you, they may be very happy, but let them support you...", He shook his head. "It''s not that easy."


    "We..." he stretched out his hands, one pointing to himself and the other pointing to Turin. The two fingers closed together and separated, "you are from the new party and I am from the old party. At a certain level, we stand in the same position, but beyond this level, we are still different."


    "They can do anything, but they will not support an important person of the new party. I firmly believe that."


    There has been a long time between the new party and the old party. In fact, the initiators of the two parties are all MARGES. This is his idea. Then he handed over the work of the old party to kubar, so kubar became the leader of the old party.


    The establishment of the new party and the old party is actually to stabilize the chaotic aristocratic politics and the new political circle in the Empire. The politicians in the Empire are divided into two parts in the simplest and general way, and then their detailed hatred is blurred, turning the hatred against someone into hatred against the party.


    The advantage of this is to facilitate the management of political strife and retaliation among politicians and make everything uncontrollable controllable.


    Whether these people have greater ideals and pursuits or not, they will be given when they join the new party or the old party.


    Effective use and control is the value and significance of the existence of the new party and the old party. Although they can be regarded as the ruling means of the rulers, they have been hostile to each other for many years. Even if kubar tells the truth, the people of the old party will not put down their hatred for the new party and the new party.


    This is not something that can be erased in three or five days. Its existence time has even exceeded many people''s concept of time. It has become a natural habit to integrate this hostile relationship into bone and blood.


    So when durin said he hoped that the people of the old party would support him, kubar immediately put forward his opposition.


    "You may not know that those people in the conference room are going to spend no less than three hours in the afternoon discussing how to let the new party sink forever and give it no chance. Now you want me and the people of the old party to support you. This can only be a joke, Doolin."


    Durin shrugged, "no, Mr. Prime Minister..." when durin said this sentence, he was very serious, but I don''t know how. He always felt awkward, like a little ironic, although he didn''t do that.


    Maybe the word "prime minister" is associated with MARGES more often, so that people always regard MARGES as prime minister, so it gives Turin an out of tune illusion when talking about Mr. prime minister.


    He restrained his mind a little and continued, "it may have been like this before, but it is not like this from now on, because we have more new enemies, the Labour Party and the imperialist party."


    "The Labour Party, which has millions of Party members and has been developing silently, and the imperial party, which has occupied some advantages, are our biggest enemies."


    "In the past, we may have been enemies, but in the new era, we have common enemies, so we can become friends before we defeat these enemies."


    So far, many people still focus on the new party, the old party and the imperial party. Recently, with the continuous decline of the new party, people begin to pay more attention to the old party and the imperial party, but they ignore the labor party.


    If anyone in the whole empire is most likely to be the goalkeeper of the next general election, the labor party is the most likely.


    According to the assessment of some statistical institutions in Cherith street, during the general election four years later, the number of registered workers of the labour party may exceed 8.5 million, or even 10 million.


    What is this concept?


    10 million labor force means 10 million families. According to the average number of four people in each family, the labor party will affect the choice of 40 million people, or even more.


    By the end of last year, the total population of the whole empire, including foreign population, had just exceeded 220 million, which meant that the Labor Party had won one fifth of the Empire''s population only because of the influence of the party.


    Coupled with their influence in society and the fools who choose to follow suit in difficult voting, they are likely to get a third or more votes.


    What does that mean?


    It is very likely that the so-called major parties will become the stepping stone of the labor party. Compared with the two parties and the imperial party, which are constantly quarrelling with each other and full of scandals, the labor party does not care about the gains and losses at this stage and tries its best to develop the organizational foundation.


    Most of the populists who left the new party this time went to the Labour Party, which further improved the political weakness of the labour party. Once this party has the ability to compete with the ruling party, they will become a disaster in the imperial political circle for many years!


    Dooling looked at kubar and whispered, "we should ensure that power is in the hands of the most appropriate people, not abused by those who don''t know how to use power."


    Durin''s words made kubal start to think deeply about this problem. With the thinking time getting longer and longer, he had vaguely understood what durin wanted to express.


    In the face of the imperialist party and the silent Labour Party, the only way to resist them now is cooperation.


    The Secretary suddenly knocked on the door of the room, which made kubar think again. He looked at Turin and hesitated for a while before trying to say, "if you have confidence, you might as well join me in the next meeting."


    "Then you convince them. I believe that your persuasion will be more valuable and meaningful than my persuasion!"


    Durin didn''t expect kubar to say such words. He nodded hesitantly, "maybe I can try."

 Chapter 1323

    If the office building of the new party can be described as luxury, the prefix of the office building of the old party should be luxury.


    All kinds of expensive antique oil paintings can be seen everywhere. Those collections worth tens of thousands of dollars are placed at the corner of a corridor in the office building and on the walls outside some offices as if they were worthless.


    Even the hanging chandeliers are pure crystal lamps handmade by well-known craftsmen of all sizes.


    If you haven''t been to the office building of the old party, you won''t understand money. It''s nothing in the eyes of these people.


    In fact, the traditional interest transmission of the old party is more like a tradition between nobles. The lower nobles transmit their interests to the upper nobles, and then the upper nobles will be responsible for protecting the interests of the lower nobles from infringement, and give certain opportunities appropriately.


    In the past, this practice was applicable to any aristocratic system, just like the game of "people under Rule - small aristocrats - big aristocrats - leaders of aristocratic groups". Money represents not wealth, but specific means of loyalty.


    Of course, money is still useful. The expenditure of the old party is much larger than that of the new party. In addition to doing many big things over the years, Maggs has also reduced the expenditure of the new party and the government.


    The new party members are used to living a "hard life", but the old party members are not used to it. This part of the interests known as "contributions" will be used to maintain the party''s daily expenses and welfare distribution.


    It seems that the interests of lower level officials disappear when they transfer them to the top. In fact, they are fed back to everyone through other ways.


    The office building of the old party is opposite the office building of the new party. The "nests" of the two parties are only across the road. People working here in the imperial capital are familiar with each other''s party management. After all, they can meet each other almost every day. Even if they don''t speak, it''s always necessary to nod to maintain each other''s demeanor.


    When Dooling entered the conference hall, it was like a boulder falling into the water. Both the ripples and the original spray were blown clean. Suddenly, people lost their language ability, and quickly affected the whole conference hall without any redundant sound.


    People were either shocked or indifferent to look at Turin. Kubar deliberately fell behind. In people''s eyes, Turin came here alone.


    After about ten seconds of silence, someone suddenly laughed and shouted, "look what I found... A single new Party member!"


    There was laughter in the huge room. It seemed that this guy had told a great joke, but Turin didn''t find any laughter. As he walked forward, he raised his head and retorted, "but you don''t dare to stand in front of me and say this in front of me!"


    The instant laughter was strangled by the invisible force for a moment. There were some angry whispers in the hall that calmed down again, but as Turin said, no one dared to stand in front of him to ridicule him. It was an act of seeking death.


    When someone was ready to attack Dooling, the coughing sound from the door frustrated these people''s ideas. Kubar calmly caught up with Dooling''s steps, and the two walked towards the rostrum together.


    Under the rostrum, Dooling stopped, and kubar went straight up.


    As the leader of the old party and the Prime Minister of the Empire, he naturally sat at the center of the rostrum. On both sides were the chairman of the old Party committee, the whip of the old party, the three vice chairmen of the old party and the Minister of the action Department of the old party.


    The positions of the two parties are different, but not completely different.


    In the inner-party departments of the old party, the status of the action department is second only to the presidium. If the action department is to be given a clearer name of authority, the "inner-party work implementation Department" may make people understand a little.


    Whether it is the decision of kubar, the party leader, or the decision of the old Party committee, the person ultimately responsible for implementing these decisions is the implementation department, which is more like the "vice presidium", so the Minister of action department also sits on the podium.


    As for the party whip, the power of the party whip of the ruling party is much higher than that of the non ruling party. In short, the party whip of the ruling party can not only interfere, supervise and punish the members of the party who have violated the articles of association, but also interfere with some behaviors outside the party that humiliate and damage the party''s image and interests in various ways, and lodge complaints against the specific implementers, It has certain supervision power over public behavior.


    As everyone knows, power can only be demonstrated outside the party when the status is demonstrated within the party, so the party whip of the ruling party will rank third and sometimes fourth.


    The people on the podium just looked at Du Lin curiously and didn''t speak. There was a big gap between their status and those below. Others can talk about the reasons why Du Lin appeared here at will, but they can''t.


    Because every word of people at their level has a certain effect, legal effect, political effect and other forces to some extent.


    Every word must be considered before it can be said in a fair occasion, which makes them not open their mouth easily before they understand the essence of things.


    The quiet conference hall is much more comfortable than that of the new party. The ladder conference rooms of the new party are "ordinary" tables and chairs, but here are luxurious leather sofas, and some waiters are providing drinks and snacks!


    They don''t seem to have a meeting here at all, but chat and have dinner here.


    A few minutes later, the time went to the whole point. Kubar patted the microphone and the whole audience was quiet.


    Kubar has a high position in the old party and is also very respected. Because he defeated MARGES and became the second imperial prime minister after MARGES, people respect him and think that he is the key for the old party to defeat the new party.


    "Doolin, I think we all know him. If someone doesn''t know him, it must be you who spent your time watching TV on your study..." as soon as kubar opened his mouth, he used the noble''s unique cold humor to resolve the small conflict between Doolin and the members of the old party organization.


    He waited for everyone to smile and then continued, "in fact, I allowed Mr. Dooling to attend our meeting this time. He persuaded me in my office, but I think it''s not enough. If he wants to get what he wants, he should convince you here, not let me persuade you!"


    Most people quickly enter their roles, and they have tasted some special flavor from what kubar said.


    This is why kubal decided to let durin convince these people. He can convince these people, but these people may not always be convinced. This is the gap between ordinary people and nobles.


    Politicians from ordinary people will have a political "sense of moral shame". These people have a spontaneous centripetal force and persistence for their careers and parties. If there are no major changes, they rarely change their position easily, follow the instructions of their superiors and strive to fulfill their responsibilities.


    However, aristocrats are different. Every aristocrat has learned a truth from the education he received since the day he was sensible. The reason why he can enjoy the material wealth and political status that others can''t struggle for for several or more lives today is not that he will know some great friends and join a great party in the future.


    All this was given to him by the family. It was the wealth left by countless ancestors and many generations. Without the family, there would be no these. Without the family, there would be no them!


    Therefore, in the eyes of aristocrats, the interests of families are always higher than personal interests and non family organizational interests.


    Kubal can convince them, but they will also change. In particular, the initiator of the whole thing is not kubal, but durin. When they change their position and camp, they will not even be ashamed.


    Rather than let kubal say it, let Turin say it. Because Turin''s broken mouth is eloquent, kubal thinks he can be persuaded, so others are more likely to be persuaded, real persuasion.


    They looked at each other, and kubal continued, "I promised Mr. Turin ten minutes. He will spend ten minutes explaining some situations, and then ask for something. As for whether he can succeed, it''s up to you to decide.", he said to the staff looking at him, "prepare a microphone for Mr. Turin."


    More than ten seconds later, a microphone fell into Turin''s hand. Kubal asked someone to get a small clock and put it on the table of the podium. Then he nodded his head, "ten minutes, Mr. Turin, you can start."


    Du Lin looked around at the old party backbone like the aristocrats in the drama, and couldn''t help but lower his head and laugh.


    Sometimes people are so cheap. Even if they know that Dooling''s smile is to attract their attention, the explanation behind the smile must be unpleasant. They are successfully seduced by curiosity.


    "Excuse me, Mr. durin, are you going to laugh for ten minutes?" someone from the old party shouted, his voice filled with discontent.


    Dooling shrugged his shoulders. He looked in the direction of the voice. "May I know which gentleman said just now?"


    One of them raised his hand, which is also a subtle difference between nobles and ordinary people. At least the nobles will not refuse to admit it. It''s too humiliating and not elegant.


    For aristocrats, decency and demeanor are second only to family interests. Even in some families, decency and demeanor are more important than family interests, especially those who have been brilliant but are now declining. They value face more than their own life.


    When someone raised his hand, Du Lin was not surprised. He smiled and nodded his head. "I explained that I just smiled because I thought that four years later, you can no longer sit here calmly and maintain your appearance like an aristocrat. You will be angry and fall things, swear and do something disrespectful. I can''t help but want to laugh."


    "Your modesty, your dignity, your demeanor and your superiority are still four years away. After four years, you will lose them forever!"


    This sentence made a little discussion in the conference hall. Someone said loudly, "Mr. Dooling, if you just want to intimidate us with such uncertain assumptions, you may have the wrong attention."


    "Intimidate?", Dooling looked surprised. "Do I need to intimidate you?"


    "I''m just stating a fact. In fact, not only you, the old party and the new party will become a joke in four years, but this is not a joke."


    Someone stood up and wanted to speak, but Dooling pointed to him and made a refusal gesture to stop him. He continued, "some people will say that I''m exaggerating some problems, or even fabricating some differences, but that''s just an excuse you don''t want to admit!"


    "When I walked in from the gate, you only stared at my status as a member of the new party organization. I knew you didn''t find that the changes in the world had broken through our imagination."


    Pointing to the outside, he said loudly, "just over there, the labor party, which already has more than 6 million organization members, is still developing organization members rapidly. They do not participate in any current political events, but only develop the number of members wholeheartedly. In four years, their organization members will exceed 10 million, affecting the choice of at least one fifth of the families in the Empire on the ballot."


    "And the imperial party, the northern aristocrats'' recognition of the imperial party. I believe you have a better channel to learn more about the inside story than I do without my explanation. Those aristocrats who are excluded from the political circle have finally found a way to participate in politics. Ladies and gentlemen, do you still think they will be as non threatening as before?"


    Durin took back his outstretched hand, clenched it into a fist and waved it fiercely, "no, never!"


    "One fifth of the people in the Empire have become the votes of the Labour Party, and the other fifth have become the supporters of the imperial party. However, our old and new parties are still hostile to each other, and some even say they want to completely trample the new party to death?"


    His face was full of ridicule and sarcasm, "stupid!"


    "After the end of the new party, a large number of people will join the Labour Party and the imperial party, and only a few people may join the old party. Congratulations, ladies and gentlemen, you gave your enemies the greatest help you could have become, so that when they beat you, you don''t even have a chance to fight back!"


    "Four years after the Labour Party set its goal, the imperial party has begun to take shape and start to work. We are still fighting here. If this is not stupid, what is stupid?"


    The room was silent, and everyone was thinking or shocked by the current situation.


    In fact, they are not unaware of the current political situation of the Empire. The people who can sit here and attend the meeting are not the kind of minions who can''t fart, but they choose to ignore those external threats.


    This is not to say that they are so stupid that no one is aware of these things, but they are too proud and paralyzed by the immediate victory.


    The first victory in 30 years made them proud. The election victories in various states made many people in the old party think that the new party is no longer justified, so the Labor Party and the imperial party, which have been established less than two years, are not their opponents.


    Even if the Labour Party and the imperialist party have some strength, they are still not opponents. They lack information and people will not believe them.


    But now, Dooling broke their idea of self deception and showed them the most realistic side.


    Indeed, at this stage, neither the Labour Party nor the imperialist party are opponents of the old party, but their goal is not the mid-term election, but four years later.


    Four years, more than 1000 days, is enough for too many things to affect the Empire, the whole society and every citizen!


    Ten million families and at least 20 million votes have been able to win at least three to five states. Once the northern states are won by the imperialists, I''m afraid there will be nothing left in the rest.


    There are more than 200 cities and towns in the Empire, and there are only 16 states. The Labor Party and the imperialist party have almost taken away more than half of the rest... How to divide it?


    No matter how it is divided, it means one thing - the new party and the old party are completely behind the Labour Party and the imperialist party four years later.


    This is just a very simple arithmetic problem, because it is so simple that one plus one equals two.


    The long silence made the atmosphere in the conference hall a little depressed, and there was a low voice on the rostrum to exchange these issues mentioned by Dooling.


    Although many people think that in the face of the current unlucky new party, the pursuit of victory can obtain more fruits of victory, this does not mean that it can really kill the new party.


    There are many new party supporters everywhere. No matter what people say, woodland and ambillo are bound to be the new party''s vote warehouses. Both Dolin and Holmes have reached the governor''s limit, and they have a very solid grasp of the two states.


    Sixteen minus two equals fourteen. In this election, two southern states are firmly on the side of the new party. If there is no big change, it is difficult for them to change their camp, which means that only twelve states can be divided.


    The five northern states are bound to be included in the territory of the imperial party. What should the old party do when the Labour Party wins three or five states?


    They are not even as good as the new party!


    Even if the new party is deprived of another state, the old party cannot ensure that it can win 100% in the election. It may fall behind and be kicked out at the beginning.


    This reality is really hard to accept. Just five minutes ago, they were still treating the Empire and society from the perspective of historical victors, but five minutes later, they were cursed by Turing and wanted to accept an inevitable failure in the future?


    How is this possible... Although it is really possible.


    Next, Du Lin continued to stab these old party dignitaries with a verbal knife for many times. More detailed data analysis showed a panic expression on many people''s faces. These people finally couldn''t stand the massive activities of the imperial party and the proliferation of their workers'' clubs.


    Then the problem comes. How to solve it?


    "Mr. durin, if you just want to tell us a terrible future, then we already know. The question now is, is there any way we can prevent this from happening?"


    Dooling put away his smile, took a deep breath and replied confidently, "of course, I''m standing here to solve this problem!"


    At this moment, it seems that the eyes and lights of the whole world are focused on him. His self-confidence and composure make people have an unspeakable admiration at the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1324

    "Mr. durin, how do you plan to recover the impending defeat and how to ensure our interests?", the man looked at several people on the podium and said, "if you want us to fully support the new party, we might as well support the imperialist party. At least in some aspects, we are on the same front as the imperialist party."


    Du Lin''s words easily moved all the old party aristocrats present. It''s not how good Du Lin''s eloquence is, but he told some truth.


    In the past, the new party and the old party were like tit for tat opponents. They were full of hostility. In fact, there may not be nothing else. It is not friendship, but it can be called tacit understanding.


    Feeling their conscience across two kilograms of fat, everyone has a faint idea in their heart - even if they lose to the new party, it is better than losing to the Labor Party and the imperial party.


    However, politicians have never been philanthropists. They can make hypocritical appearances, but there is a premise that they can not damage their core interests. Under this premise, let alone be a good friend, even if they are a female watch, they will not have any problems.


    As the gentleman said, there is no problem with everyone''s cooperation, but we should always distinguish who is the primary and who is the secondary. Otherwise, if we break up halfway, the impact will be much greater than if we don''t cooperate at the beginning.


    This is not his idea alone, but also the idea of most others in the conference hall.


    Dooling did not have stage fright and did not think for a long time. He gave his answer almost three or five seconds later, just as he knew someone would ask, "the leader is better!"


    In a word, let the hall return to calm again. He began to explain his statement, "I mean that in the general election four years later, we will support whoever is closer to the ''end point'' of our two parties."


    "If the old party wants to lead the new party in the state election, I will urge everyone to vote for the candidates of the old party. Of course, if the new party''s performance in the state election is higher than that of the old party...", he said with a smile after a slight pause. "Then I hope everyone can vote for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the quiet conference hall became lively in an instant. Many people used incredible expressions, eyes and language to describe their inner feelings at this time. It was like... Eating a mouthful of dog shit ice cream, sweet and disgusting.


    "Are you crazy, Mr. durin, vote for you?" a guy stood up and said loudly, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year."


    There are many people who support him. Among them, people think that Turing''s remark is tantamount to joking and will basically destroy the results of his previous persuasion.


    It''s not a right choice to vote for a selfish guy. They would rather not cooperate than do such a stupid thing.


    If you succeed, it''s OK. If you don''t succeed, all the people who voted for Turin will become the laughing stock of the Empire and an indelible joke in history, which will make people laugh for decades and centuries in the future.


    They will occupy some important positions in history books as clowns, which is not glorious!


    Kubal knocked on the table. The hall was quiet again. He looked at Turin. The microphone sent his voice to every corner of the hall. "I believe Mr. Turin will give us a reasonable explanation. Am I right?"


    Dooling bowed slightly and explained, "Some troublesome things have happened within the new party in the past two days. Mr. poworth slipped and fell downstairs. He may not be able to return to the public''s attention in a short time. In order to ensure that the new party will not lose some image points due to the lack of leaders to attend various activities in golden March, the party currently plans to nominate count odega, chairman of the party, as the leader of the new party..."


    Bowers didn''t hide what happened to these politicians, and they couldn''t hide it. They all knew it and were guessing what the new party would do.


    It is obviously necessary to re elect a leader to temporarily replace poworth to exercise the powers and responsibilities of the new party leader, but who is the most appropriate?


    They have considered odega, but many people think that odega is unlikely to be nominated. Odega''s role is very simple and direct, that is, to control the new Party committee.


    If odega is nominated to leave the presidium, it will be difficult for the new party to find a second suitable person to replace him.


    Because the position of the whip is vacant until now, and there is a lack of an impressive and rigid whip like Powell before, the new Party committee may lose control after losing odega - if there is a whip, odega will rise, nominate a vice chairman to the chairman, raise the whip to the vice chairman, and use the influence of the whip on the party to control the new party Committee, at least there will be no problems in a short time.


    When the prestige of the new chairman is cultivated, everything can be solved.


    However, the new party obviously can not use this method. As long as odega leaves, the committee will be lost. Therefore, they have always thought that it is possible to find a leader with a little influence in the society from the new party''s department chief cadres to temporarily replace Powell.


    But they never thought that odega would rise up, which made the next thing a little deviated from their ideas. Although durin has been using uncertain, ambiguous and irresponsible words, everyone knows that this is true.


    Du Lin didn''t play anything in this regard. He said everything directly. "Later, I will nominate as the vice chairman to become a regular, and I will personally step down as governor of ambillo state, return to DIDU as the vice chairman of the new Party committee, and participate in the election as the vice chairman of the new Party committee four years later."


    Some people watched Dolin thinking about some problems, while others were frightened by Dolin''s ambition. You know, Dolin was less than 30 this year, and he was only 32 four years later.


    A 32 year old imperial Prime Minister?


    When I think about it, I feel some absurd, some unrealistic, some interesting, and some... Terrible.


    "These are just your personal statements. They have not been realized. We are not sure whether your plan will be effective. If it is effective, I think we should talk to a more suitable person."


    Some people refute his view on the grounds that Du Lin''s statements have not been realized. In fact, these people have lost when they do so. They just don''t want to admit that some people can do better than them when they are only about 30 years old and don''t need to come from noble families.


    Turin scoffed at this and disdained to answer. Instead of answering, he made some people agree with this.


    At this point, the Minister of operations directly asked, "can''t you guarantee?"


    Dooling looked at him directly and replied, "no one can do this except me!"


    The director of the action Department smiled and nodded his head. I don''t know whether he thought Du Lin was right or just nodded politely.


    Some people think that Du Lin is arrogant and dares to say such shameless words in front of so many people, but some people think that Du Lin may not have such a possibility.


    He is so confident that his self-confidence can infect the people in his field like some kind of aura. People are unconsciously affected by his self-confidence and feel that what he said must be right.


    It took more than an hour for the originally planned ten minute speech to end. The original meeting to be held after Du Lin left did not last too long. People were considering what benefits and harm would be to them and the old party if what Du Lin said became a reality.


    As for the original discussion on how to continue to suppress the new party... It seems that there is no need to discuss it. As Turin said at the meeting, four years later, both the Labor Party and the imperial party have the strength to break the wrist with the old party. Instead, the old enemy of the new party has become a partner. It''s really ridiculous.


    Durin was seen by many people when he came out of the old party office building. He never considered hiding his whereabouts, and even reporters took photos.


    In fact, the old party is the same as the new party. There are also some dark sons of the Labour Party and the imperial party among the members of the party organization to monitor the movements of the old party.


    Some people think that the aristocracy and the labour party can not get together. This idea itself is very stupid, stupid and backward. In the new era, the southern aristocracy is the first batch of people to deal with trade unions. Now some of them have also become sponsors of the labour party.


    The old enemies of the past have become today''s friends. It''s like the relationship between the new party and the old party, which is somewhat unresponsive, but it also reflects the core interests of all political acts.


    As long as there are enough interests, mice can fall in love with cats, not to mention smarter humans?


    Soon, the grapevine news that Dooling went to the old party to make a speech spread all over the sky. His statement that he had determined his position has also become a hot topic. Holmes remained silent for a long time after knowing the news. He found that he underestimated Dooling, although he already looked up to Dooling.


    This is not a sick word. Holmes never thought that Turin must be inferior to himself. He always thought that Turin was a great young man, because not every young man could marry a girl of the timamont family, nor could every young man be governor before he was 30.


    But Dooling did it. He didn''t rely on the help of others, but only through his own hands.


    The more doers understand the horror of such people, Holmes is very vigilant against Turin, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated Turin.


    Opening up the situation from the old party is obviously an unconventional way, but it is very effective. After fighting with the old party for so many years, it can be said that everyone has long known the roots and the bottom, and they are the most familiar strangers.


    Now Dooling has eradicated a thin wall between the most familiar strangers by holding a group, which is very attractive to the middle and lower level officials of the new party and the old party.


    The enemies of the past can now become friends at once. They don''t need to play dog brains on TV every day because of their different positions. They can sit together and discuss how to deal with the people of the Labour Party and the imperial party.


    After thirty years of fighting, perhaps a specious friendship has long surpassed the hostile position and bred in each other''s hearts.


    In addition, combining the political forces of the two parties gives us more room for reverie. Politically, one plus one may not necessarily be equal to two, or it may be greater than two.


    If it can be proved that in the general election four years later, the better person proposed by Dooling can effectively curb the political power grabbing behavior of the Labor Party and the imperial party, the "two party system" of the old party and the new party will return.


    The two parties are fully qualified to play the game of power behind closed doors, adopt the rotation system and firmly hold the supreme power of the Empire, which has achieved the purpose of long-term power.


    Ordinary people only see simple things, but those who have played political games all their life see more interesting pictures.


    The Labour Party and the imperialist party divided the political structure of the empire into four, but Du Lin made a move to change the four back to two. It has to be said that the young man''s brain is different.


    Holmes, who has read Dooling''s ideas, realizes that he has lost a game. With Dooling''s speech, he can get more support. He is telling the bottom for the new party, and he is likely to succeed as long as he becomes the new vice chairman.


    After thinking about it, Holmes sighed and ordered, "I heard that Mr. Bowers''s duty Secretary once called the police. Where is she now?"


    His secretary turned over his notebook and shook his head. "We don''t have information on this."


    "Find her..." Holmes pointed to the secretary. "I doubt she knows something, and it seems that someone said that Turin visited boworth before he fell?"


    "If so, the girl must know something and control her as soon as possible. We need her to say something useful to us."


    He said with a deep breath, "another..." he suddenly closed his mouth and waved his hand, "go and do something first."


    After watching the secretary leave, he sighed. Ben came up with some dirty tricks to find Turin''s trouble, but he gave up again.


    Turin is not like a young man in his twenties who came from a peasant family. He is more cunning and careful than those old bones who have played politics all his life.


    Many young people have spiraled to heaven with one tenth of his ability at his age, but look at what Turin has done. In addition to some specious allegations, there is no direct evidence to prove that he has done any bad thing.


    Even a few cents of tax has not been missed, and he has all kinds of tax payment certificates to prove that he has paid tax. In addition, he often calls the police. He is like a person who can''t be wrong and doesn''t give others any chance.


    It may not be a correct way to use unfounded public opinion to attack Du Lin. once Du Lin finds an angle to fight back, the previous harm to him will soon become people''s compensation to him. This little bastard is very good at using the guilt mentality of social public opinion to fight for his own benefits.


    For a moment, Holmes felt a little tricky, and Dooling couldn''t slip away. Qiu couldn''t really grasp his weakness.

 Chapter 1325

    "Two things..."


    In the evening, in Holmes'' villa, his secretary was reporting some information about Dooling obtained from all aspects since that day. In addition to clearing out those that could not be used, he found two.


    Holmes sat on the sofa with a glass in his hand. By persuading the old party to support him, durin won the recognition of many aristocrats in the new party.


    For these people, the new party and the old party are nothing more than a concept of camp. They are essentially aristocrats, and some were very good friends in the past.


    Instead of persuading the old party, Turin made these people feel that Turin recognized his identity as an aristocrat.


    This is a great progress. Nothing can bring more sense of security and intimacy than "yourself".


    Holmes has now fallen behind Dooling. He thought it was a close competition, but he didn''t expect to fall behind Dooling completely at the beginning.


    From the current attitude of odega, Turin has negotiated with him and reached a consensus before. It can even be said that boworth''s accident may have been operated by these two people.


    Dooling arranged everything and promoted the development of things. He occupied a much higher initiative than Holmes.


    Now, if he doesn''t take the initiative from other aspects, he can be said to have been eliminated in advance, but he doesn''t want to be eliminated, so he has to fight, only against Turin, not odega.


    Taking his thoughts back from his thoughts, Holmes looked at his secretary, took a sip from his glass, the liquor burned his throat, blinked, nodded and said, "I hope it''s some good news."


    The Secretary bowed slightly and his face was more or less excited. "First, we have found the Secretary on duty when Mr. Bowers fell, and some other things have happened."


    Holmes nodded. "Say something that interests me."


    "I checked the information of the girl named ''Paula'' from the local police station. By the way, I also found that Ms. Paula called the police for help at about seven o''clock the night before yesterday."


    "When the police patrol arrived at the scene, they found a large amount of blood on the ground..." the secretary handed over the remake photo. Holmes put down his glass and looked at it in his hand.


    There are four photos in total, all of which are a lot of blood on the floor, and there are drag marks in one of them. It is obvious that terrible things have happened in this house.


    The Secretary continued, "according to the information provided by the neighbors and the apartment manager, two policemen have come to see Ms. Paula before, but no other policemen have received instructions and rushed to the scene in the police record."


    "The police suspect that someone pretended to be a policeman to rob the house..."


    Before the Secretary finished his words, Holmes looked up at him in surprise, "is this... The performance of house robbery?"


    The blood on the ground and the traces left by some invisible bullets on the wall are no longer as simple as killing, it is simply wanton killing, but it is characterized as house robbery by the police station?


    The Secretary smiled. Holmes Yang nodded and motioned him to continue. Sometimes some things are not so easy to distinguish. "Now Ms. Paula is temporarily imprisoned in her aunt''s house for police surveillance and investigation. Some people in the police think that the robbers may have retaliatory actions."


    Holmes left the photos on the tea table and looked at the secretary with his legs cocked. "So we''ve found the girl. Her name is... Paula?!"


    "Yes!"


    He took a deep breath, thought a little and said, "find a way to bring her here. She is very useful to us."


    Sometimes, as a public figure, Holmes is unwilling to use some less bright means to do something. He hopes to decide the outcome in a fair environment.


    But many times, the development of things will not be changed by people''s willpower, especially in the face of such an important opportunity, those small reservations are not so important.


    When you get the leading position, you can show your mind, but if you have fallen behind and boast fairness, it''s a fool, damn it.


    "What''s the second thing?"


    Just now, the Secretary said that there are two things. The first is very important. Paula can connect the injuries of Turin and poworth and create an image of sneaking into the leader of the new party by all means in order to fight for power and profit. As long as this image is accepted by people, Turin''s generation will have no chance to become the leader of the new party again.


    No one is willing to let a subordinate who may plot against himself to hold an important position at any time, whether within or outside the party, and he can not be reused in other parties.


    As long as this is done, Turin will no longer be a threat.


    The first thing is so important, which makes Holmes wonder what the second thing is.


    The Secretary smiled a little secretive. He subconsciously looked around, then bent down and whispered in Holmes''s ear, "I found that Dulin has an illegitimate daughter here in the imperial capital..."


    Holmes suddenly looked back at him, his eyes almost shining.


    There is no doubt that the imperial people are very open. In the eyes of the young people of the imperial generation, from the girls who go everywhere to ask for help in order to get their families and hometown out of poverty and make their families able to afford clothes and eat, to the young people who drink too much and don''t care who grass them or who grass them, Some things are not so important.


    In particular, the vigorous women''s rights movement continues today. Sometimes it is difficult to tell whether boys take advantage or girls take advantage, so that some mothers will ask their children to live outside and learn to protect themselves when they go out to study or work at home.


    The openness of life style does not necessarily mean that marriage life must be debauchery. All people in this society, whether tramps on the side of the road or the emperor who has no other work except making people in the Imperial Palace, have a distorted and abnormal moral cleanliness.


    They hope that all people are clean and holy, but they never strictly demand themselves, which has caused an interesting social phenomenon.


    This is bullshit, not bullshit. It reflects the ugliness of the most red fruit in society. Everyone wants to live in heaven and everyone around him is a spotless angel, but this does not work on himself.


    The messy life before marriage is a personal choice that all singles can enjoy, but after marriage, the society requires the vast majority of people to strictly abide by certain things, such as respecting marriage, respecting their other half, and not cheating.


    Maybe every marriage has been blessed by the gods, maybe people want the world to be better.


    Once the news of Du Lin''s illegitimate daughter breaks out, his private morality will become the main point of criticism of social public opinion. The whole social public opinion will be in an uproar and climax. Although I may not be able to abide by it, others must abide by it. Everyone will take it as a hot topic in the middle of the year and argue repeatedly for several months.


    This will make Dooling lose a lot of social points, because he is an asshole who does not abide by the standards of ethics, not only has an extramarital affair, but also has an illegitimate daughter.


    Such a bad social reputation is not enough for him to hold the post of leader of the new party, because every leader should meet social standards in terms of personal morality and work.


    The leader itself is the spiritual symbol of some aspects of the new party. It is a blasphemy to the new party and to everyone in the new party to make such a person with stigma and not accepted by social morality and public opinion become a leader.


    Holmes was finally completely excited. With these two feasible plans, he felt he could do it again.


    He couldn''t help but stand up, walked back and forth excitedly in the hall, and then pointed to his secretary, "immediately arrange someone to control Turin''s illegitimate daughter and that woman, don''t disturb others, and the secretary should invite her as soon as possible. Our time is running out."


    Yes, time is running out. The last meeting of the old party before the golden March has been held. The new party originally planned to hold one in these days, but with poworth''s sudden admission, it had to postpone the time.


    In the last three days, a meeting will be held. At this meeting, odega is bound to be nominated and approved to become the new leader of the new party. Turin''s opportunity is also in this conference room.


    We must finish all these things before them, or it will be too late.


    With Holmes'' approval, the Secretary immediately used some forces and white gloves they had been operating in the imperial capital for a long time to do these things.


    To be honest, the secretary still felt a little distressed when he called, because after tonight, these forces or individuals who have operated for three, five or even seven, eight years will be completely abandoned.


    On the one hand, the reason for abandoning them is the direct threat from Turin. Presumably, Turin''s character will never let these things happen and let the person in charge of implementation live.


    Therefore, no matter what role they played and what social resources they have, they will be abolished from today.


    These people will naturally return to woodland and continue to serve Holmes in a safer place.


    Secondly, what Holmes arranged for them to do is not so positive after all. Cultivating white gloves in the imperial capital in advance and doing these dirty things will inevitably make some people dissatisfied, so recycling is inevitable.


    With so much money and interpersonal relationship, the secretary is still distressed to give up at one time, but he still informed those people that as long as this thing is done, the income part is enough to make up for the current loss.


    Ten minutes later, Paula was taken away by two senior FBI agents on the grounds of cooperating in the investigation of a murder related to Paula.


    Paula didn''t doubt these people because she had qualified certificates, and.


    On the other hand, three electricians have obtained the permission of Oak Bay security and entered the Oak Bay villa area.


    The three people drove the car and asked to enter in the name of circuit maintenance. At first, the security guard doubted that there was no circuit maintenance at night, but the other party proposed that people would no longer use electrical appliances after falling asleep at night, but a good opportunity to repair the circuit.


    During the day, many people are using electrical appliances. Once the circuit is cut off, it will cause dissatisfaction among residents, power companies will be complained, and community service companies will also be complained.


    The reason for this forced explanation made sense to the manager on duty. They allowed the three people to enter the maintenance circuit.


    The car was parked next to an electric pile, and the three began to carry out maintenance according to the normal process, but their eyes were always staring at a villa.


    That''s the villa that the George family lost to Turin. Now the price has been more than 3 million, fast to 4 million. It''s still hard to find a room.


    Due to the special business philosophy and environment of Oak Bay villa community, commercial operations are concentrated here. In addition, some dignitaries live here. Every time there is a real estate public auction, the price will fly to the sky quickly.


    As long as you live in Oak Bay, you are half successful. Until today, this advertisement and their business philosophy are still classic and are still being deeply studied by many people.


    At more than 11 p.m., many lights in the community have been extinguished, and the vast majority of people living here have gone to sleep.


    For a long time, the middle and lower levels of society thought that the rich would live a life of drunkenness and singing all night, but in fact, it was not the case.


    According to a survey, almost all of the top 50 most successful people in Imperial business go to bed before 11 o''clock and wake up before 5:30 the next morning.


    Those who can''t rest on time often are often due to the relationship between work and occasional entertainment. Sometimes they have a few days, but as long as they don''t have work and entertainment, their life will become very regular.


    This is a law, in fact, it is also a kind of more strict self-discipline, but many people who don''t understand think some things too bad. What''s more sad is that it is often the general cognition of the bottom of society.


    After the lights went out, after the night patrol walked out of Turin''s villa, one of the power maintenance personnel quickly left the electric pile. Before leaving, he put a coat on the hanger and hung it next to the electric pile.


    He walked around the back of the villa, opened the glass door next to the swimming pool and entered the villa.


    Most residents living in high-end residential areas will lock the front of the villa, but some doors and windows in the back are often unlocked, especially in more developed areas.


    The man easily went up to the second floor. In the master bedroom in the west of the second floor, he saw the goal of his mission, a woman and a child.

 Chapter 1326

    Melissa was watching TV. She didn''t notice that there were some unexpected guests in the villa.


    The community service company in Oak Bay has withstood the test over the years and won the trust of all residents. Even if some residents forget to lock the door when they leave, they won''t worry about it.


    Melissa also has the same laxity. In the past two years, she has lived here without any accident. Although Du Lin doesn''t ask them, her monthly living expenses are a lot.


    The money is not much, which is for Turin himself, but it is enough for them to live a good life. Even if they spend it from time to time, it won''t make the next days embarrassed.


    Sometimes... No, it should be said that most of the time she thinks she has done a very stupid thing. What''s more stupid is that she gave birth to the child after pregnancy. She should listen to her mother and take away the child.


    However, at that time, she was not mature enough. She always thought that parents always considered things from their own starting point and ignored their own feelings as parties, so that she might oppose the mother''s suggestion just to oppose it, and finally gave birth to the child.


    Now, she regretted that after the short passion and impulse passed, she began to realize that some things can exist for a long time, but some things can''t last long.


    The unilateral outbreak of feelings between and Turin stems from the more sense of security provided by Turin. A female writer wrote in her book that women''s demand for security is higher than other needs.


    Even for girls like Suri who worship money, their worship of money actually comes from the lack and demand for security, but they have a clearer understanding of the security they need. They understand that money can give them what they need, so they worship money.


    Now when everything calms down, the leisurely and comfortable life and the increasing deposits in the bank make Melissa completely get the financial freedom that most people of her age can''t get, and the consequent sense of security.


    In this world, there is nothing more reassuring than money. No matter what a person''s character is, what he has experienced in the past, and whether he is anxious now, as long as he is given a sum of money, a large amount of money enough for him to spend his whole life, he will become full of a sense of security.


    In fact, the lack of security often comes from the helplessness and incompetence of their own destiny. Big capitalists, dignitaries and the like at the top of the society will never lack a sense of security, because they can control their own destiny to the greatest extent, but it is impossible at the bottom of the society.


    We always hear that some people commit suicide because of depression for one reason or another, but who has heard of the depression of those who are really in power and big capitalists?


    They are too happy to be happy. How can they have so much anxiety?


    What can make ordinary people feel at ease, except for the power they can''t get, there is only money left.


    Playing with her hair and watching TV series criticized by some celebrities as lacking connotation and full of nothingness and happiness, Melissa, who would laugh from time to time, paid all her attention to TV.


    The child slept in the crib next to her. The child looked very cute and pink. Her black hair filled her with a sense of mystery.


    Just when the protagonist in the TV series fell and lay on the dog shit, which made Melissa laugh and cry, there was a sudden sound of something falling on the ground in the downstairs living room.


    She looked at the dark corridor outside the half closed door and was stunned for some time. A cool wind blew her into a cold war.


    The crisp landing sound of something lingered in her ears. She slowly stood up and walked to the bedroom door.


    She lives alone in this villa. No servants and servants will live here at night, but during the day, two servants with rich experience in raising children will help Melissa take care of her and Dulin''s children.


    She also needs to study and learn more knowledge. This is Nadia''s suggestion to her. No matter what she is now, at least she will be easier to gain a foothold in the society in the future after she has a better education and knowledge reserve.


    The Royal College can''t go. She changed a school. Under some legal operations, Melissa changed her name and studied full-time finance at Imperial University.


    At this time, she was not aware of the danger, because Oak Bay was so safe that there had been no vicious cases, including burglary and ordinary theft, in nearly ten years since the project was developed.


    Not many residents feel that someone can break through the heavy security and enter the room to hurt themselves.


    She went out of the room, looked at the dimly lit downstairs hall, reached out and touched the switch on the wall. At the moment when the light was on, a square towel covered with ghost face mushroom extract pressed tightly on her mouth and nose.


    The strength of the struggle lasted less than ten seconds and ended completely. Sitting on the floor of the corridor, Melissa seemed to have been stripped of her bones, like mud, with a strange smile on her face.


    At 12 p.m., the electric maintenance car left the Oak Bay villa. There was no complaint or alarm. Everything was as safe and calm as usual.


    The next morning, the two servants who came to take care of the children didn''t wait for Melissa for a long time, so they called the superior management company.


    The servants who can enter the Oak Bay villa area for domestic service are not cheap temporary servants for three to five ten hours. They all have strict assessment standards and innocent family background, have received the most formal training, and have a set of standard response cases and processes in any emergency.


    The management company then called the emergency contact, and the call came to Turin''s hand. He calmly listened to natya''s discovery, comforted the Western housekeeper, and sent someone to Oak Bay to check it.


    He was not in a hurry, and there was even something he couldn''t say... It wasn''t easy to describe that feeling. It was like doing a very proud thing but trying not to show it.


    Before natya''s call, the person in charge of monitoring Paula, that is, boworth''s on duty secretary, sent new news back. Paula had been taken away by two people who claimed to be senior agents of the Bureau of investigation.


    Of course, durin''s people have been following these people, and Paula was finally taken to a manor in the new city.


    The new urban area is the new area expanded by the imperial capital this time. Because the new area is actually the suburb of the imperial capital in the past, with a lot of private estates and villas, the expansion of the new area is actually much larger than people think.


    If the expansion is small, it will simply make the real estate of the rich in the suburbs more valuable, and the people will have opinions. Therefore, this expansion I has a much larger base in the past.


    At present, the new area is still relatively empty, and it is not so difficult to track. In addition, the people on God''s side are all local people, so it is easy to find each other''s nest.


    But now he can''t move. Dooling doesn''t intend to rescue the two women. In this world, no matter how evil and dark a person''s heart is, as long as he wants to be accepted by this society, he must cater to this society. He must show his compassion and sympathy for women, children and the weak, and show his hatred for the perpetrators in any sense.


    This is not about position, but a manifestation of the will needs of the whole society.


    It has always been Dooling''s policy to portray himself as a weak person. Many people have denounced his practice explicitly or secretly, but this thing works, especially at the bottom of society.


    His personal settings and personal attributes are too suitable for the game of "being killed", which makes him have to put this * * out again and again.


    Politics is not an entertainment circle. There is no need to constantly come up with those new and unverified things to win the attention of the people.


    If the film fails, it can come again. Whether investors or movie stars, this is just a failure in their life. Crossing the past is a new day.


    However, in the political struggle, failure once means that it is difficult to turn over. The jungle law of chiguoguo will never pity those losers. Even if these losers are finally swallowed by the strong and turned into shit, the plants will not miss the opportunity to deprive the losers of the last bit of nourishment to nourish themselves.


    After Dooling arranged everything, he began to quietly wait for the time to come.


    On the other side, Paula is sitting in a room that is obviously not right and waiting for something. She is much calmer than the girl next door who is panicked and crying, which may have something to do with her daily work.


    She is always exposed to some important political figures and the brainwashing of some conspiracy theorists. Of course, it is more likely that she knows how to deal with these.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, the door opened. To be honest, this is not an ordinary room. Whether it is luxurious decoration, luxurious big beds with large wooden structure frames that only appear in museums and noble castles, or works of art hanging on the surrounding walls, it is difficult to make people feel that they are under house arrest. It is more like an experience and experience noble life.


    She left the room with the visitors, walked around in this huge building, and finally walked into a slightly simpler room. She saw the person sitting on the sofa. She knew Holmes.


    Holmes looked back and pointed to the sofa. "I''m very sorry I invited you in this way. I just hope our conversation will not be disturbed by more people. I need to talk to you, Miss Paula."


    Paula gathered her hair a little messy at the temples, bowed her head, went to the position Holmes pointed out, and sat down without saying a word.


    Holmes didn''t care about her silence. "Coffee, fruit juice, flower tea, or some alcohol?" his voice was very gentle. He didn''t feel aggressive, nor was it as sharp as a knife. It would make people feel good. "Maybe alcohol is better. It will make you relax and less nervous."


    Paula finally asked for juice. She dared not drink. She was afraid that she would say something wrong if she drank too much.


    When the juice came, Paula took a cup and took two drinks. Holmes asked a question, "Miss Paula, you may not know that there has been another news that is obviously bad for you in the office building these two days..."


    Paula looked up in surprise. Her eyes were full of doubts. It was like asking "what does it have to do with me" and "Why me".


    Holmes chuckled. "It was pointed out that although Mr. poworth was old, his legs and feet had no movement obstacles, and it was unlikely that he would fall downstairs because of a slip. Maybe someone pushed him, or..." Holmes stared at Paula with a smile. When he said "someone pushed him", Paula''s heart stopped beating.


    Looking at Paula''s face slightly changed color, Holmes continued to say, "or because of your relationship with Miss Paula, Mr. bowworth fell."


    "We can''t be sure what caused the tragedy unless Mr. Bowers wakes up, but as far as the current situation is concerned, you are a witness and the most suspect."


    "Someone has proposed to file a case against you for investigation. You know, at this important time, such a thing has shocked the whole society. Both the new party and the cabinet hope to calm the storm caused by this matter as soon as possible."


    "There is no better way to appease social emotions than to find a suitable ''suspect''. People will want to see someone plead guilty and then accept a just trial."


    "Unless... You can tell me what happened at that time, for example, someone did something we don''t know..."


    This is an obvious inducement. In court, any evidence that violates the provisions on evidence collection and acquisition cannot be used as effective evidence, and even if these evidence is determined to be true and effective in the later collection process, it cannot be used as legally effective evidence in court to affect the final judgment and sentencing.


    Many people know this, including those lawyers, but lawyers still like to use these illegal evidence as a explosive point in court. Why?


    Because although these evidences can not become effective evidence, they can guide social public opinion.


    Now the competition in the party is about to open the final curtain. Holmes doesn''t need a stick to kill Dooling to the extent that he can''t turn over. He just needs a gentle push.


    To promote the suspicion and dissatisfaction of public opinion towards Turin and the distrust of the new Party committee towards Turin, naturally, they will vote for others.


    As long as you miss this vote, even one second after the voting deadline, Turin''s suspicion will be removed, and Turin will lose, not only this one, but also his whole life.


    As long as a few days, uncertain doubt is enough!


    Some of these methods are not very clean. Holmes did not intend to use them before, but at this stage, in the face of absolute power, nothing decent and elegant can stop the rudeness and barbarity in his bones.


    As an animal, man is never civilized. Civilization is just to hide the cruelty in his bones.

 Chapter 1327

    After a long communication, Holmes thought she had convinced Paula, and she also said she was willing to seriously consider Holmes''s proposal and speak the truth in her heart. For example... Turin pushed poworth down the stairs.


    In fact, this is not what Holmes wants Paula to say, because he thinks it is impossible. Unless Dooling is crazy, he will push Bowers down the stairs in the new party office building.


    You should know that at the place where Bowers fell, anyone staying in the hall can see what Turin has done with his own eyes as long as he looks up, even slightly raises his chin and focuses on his line of sight. Therefore, Holmes believes that this is not a real process.


    Dooling could not have risked so much to do these things. He might have played some unfriendly roles, but he would never push poworth down with his own hands.


    His chances of winning and the forces he already has do not require him to take too much risk to do such a thing. He can express his demands and complete the compromise in a more peaceful way.


    As long as someone saw that it was him who moved his hand, even if margus recovered immediately and appeared in front of people, it would not help, because the nature of that was too bad and terrible.


    Holmes didn''t believe that Dooling would do that, but he thought Paula''s statement was very good. He didn''t need people to think that this was what really happened, just that it could create enough shock in society.


    He doesn''t intend to fight with Dooling on the long-term power issue, so he only needs a short public opinion to make Dooling lose his position and advantage, and then it doesn''t matter as long as the dust settles in three or five days.


    Paula hasn''t fully promised. She needs to think about it. Holmes is not in a hurry. He still has a week to deal with the problem.


    He personally sent Paula back to his room and visited the girl next door. The girl''s crying eyes were red and swollen. She was very vigilant, holding the child in her arms and staring at Holmes.


    That look is like a female wolf who has escaped from the wolf pack to defend her children. She is resolute and decisive, but she is more desperate.


    "I don''t mean any harm, madam..." Holmes spread out his hands and his open suit exposed most of the places where he could hide weapons. There are no weapons. It''s enough to reassure people in a strange environment.


    Holmes walked towards the girl. Two bodyguards behind him wanted to keep up. He stopped him. He was not weak enough to deal with a girl without mission weapons.


    He stood beside Melissa, looked at the child in her arms, touched the child''s fleshy little feet, and gave a heartfelt praise, "her eyes are very like Turin, deep and bright."


    Melissa tightened the thin quilt in her arms and leaned slightly to avoid Holmes. When she heard Holmes say that the child was like Dorian, she had realized where the disaster began.


    All this has something to do with Turin.


    Holmes was not embarrassed by the girl''s small movements. He naturally went to the window and looked at the scenery outside the window - it was on the tower of the manor, at least 20 meters from the ground. He was not worried that someone would consider fleeing the manor from here.


    After only one look, he took back his eyes. The originally green scenery was replaced by planned roads and construction sites. The construction of the new area was much faster than people thought, but there were also many problems.


    The expansion of the imperial city circle not only means that the imperial city can accommodate more people, highlighting the importance of the city to the Empire, but also a rare feast for those real estate manufacturers.


    It is said that during this period, several fights broke out about the relocation of cemeteries. Under each cemetery tombstone is not only the remains of ancestors, but also... Money!


    The price of an inch of land and an inch of gold is enough to make many people act recklessly and shortsightedly. In addition, some people have done some bad activities here. The social contradictions in the new area are more concentrated and obvious than those in other places.


    Looking back from the outside, Holmes turned his back to the window, looked at Melissa sitting on the edge of the bed and whispered, "we all know that it''s Dooling''s child, a child who will never be blessed."


    "Have you ever thought that more than half of what you bear now is the responsibility of that man. He didn''t take his responsibility and left you in a corner, just as you don''t exist, and then walked in front of people with another innocent girl to receive people''s praise and blessing, which has nothing to do with you."


    "You are like a transparent person. You can''t appear in many places and talk about many things. Your relatives and friends will wonder who your child''s father is, but you dare not tell the truth and can''t even mention his name."


    "You should hate him because of impulse, hormones and sexual needs. After all this, he left lightly, but you have to bear serious consequences and pay the price of honor and disgrace of your life."


    "I can give you a chance to say his name in front of everyone and let the society give you the most fair judgment. As long as you cooperate with me, you will get a lot of things."


    Holmes thought what he said was enough to incite the girl''s heart. He was afraid that the girl would not understand. He said something more rudely, "at least a quarter of Dooling''s property belongs to you and your children. It will be a wealth you can''t imagine. In addition, I will give you a lot of money and protect you, your children and your family."


    If Melissa was a little afraid before Holmes said his purpose, she is not afraid now because she realizes that she is the one who is qualified to decide some key decisions.


    The girl is not stupid, otherwise she can''t get along in a place like Royal College. She looks down at the child in her arms, thinks for a while, and then shakes her head.


    This action made Holmes frown. He was not used to being rejected one after another. Paula was the same before, and Melissa is the same now. They are all rejecting themselves. What makes him feel uncomfortable is that his requirements for the two women have something to do with Turin.


    This gave him a sense of frustration. He had lost half of the game before he had a positive match with Du Lin. he was a little embarrassed, but his upbringing kept him in his demeanor. At least he would not yell like those repetitive manual workers who had not attended school and had been engaged in the lowest level.


    "Can you tell me why? I think this is the best choice for you. The man who broke your heart and made you cry for him in the middle of the night will pay enough price. You can choose to forgive him or hurt him. Not everyone can get such an opportunity.", Holmes is really persuading the girl. He twisted his neck, "I don''t want to hurt anyone. You can tell me your concerns. Maybe I will have a solution."


    The girl looked up at him and whispered, "you can''t guarantee my safety. No one can live for the people Dooling wants to kill."


    Holmes was cold at first, and then laughed loudly. He smiled and shook his fingers. "No, ma''am, you don''t know much about the lives of us. Let''s say, our bright life and dignity come from the power in our hands. When we lose power..." he whistled around the corner, "We will be worse than ordinary people, including what you think is a powerful durin."


    The girl was unmoved. "You said you could protect us, so you should prove it to me, not deceive me with your lies."


    Holmes pointed to the girl, nodded and said, "that''s reasonable, so how do you want me to prove it to you?"


    The girl made a request that made Holmes a little surprised, "you should let Dooling know that you are dealing with him, but he has no way to take you. Only in this way can I believe that you can protect me and my children, otherwise I won''t speak."


    Holmes frowned again. He took a few steps back and forth, and then looked at Melissa. "You gave me a problem, madam, and I doubt your purpose..." , he vaguely felt that Melissa''s request was not so pure. It seemed that she was deliberately making Turin aware of some problems. She planned to remind Turin through her own hand.


    But he couldn''t be completely sure. No one could be sure where an option would make the wheel go, neither could Holmes, but he didn''t mind gambling.


    Because he believes that so many things have happened during this period, Du Lin can not know what happened. Sometimes reminding the enemy will not let his plan fail, but will make the enemy show more flaws because of panic.


    He thought for a moment and nodded his head carefully. "When I hear from you, I''ll let you see it, but you''d better remember what you said. Turin is terrible, and I''m not so gentleman sometimes."


    After Holmes left, Melissa looked at the closed door. The girl in her arms rubbed her eyes and moved. She quickly coaxed the child. She didn''t seem to care what would happen before and after.


    In the evening, the dinner that should have been delivered at 7:30 was delayed. Just when the two girls wondered if something had happened, they were taken to the side hall.


    There is a dining table, some chairs and a big TV in the side hall.


    The TV cabinet under the big TV obviously doesn''t match the surrounding decoration style. It seems that it was moved from other places.


    Holmes sat at the table early. He stood up very gentlemanly, moved the chairs for the three women, asked them to sit down, and then began to introduce each other to them.


    After a brief introduction, Holmes smiled and asked the cook to start serving. At the same time, he also asked people to turn on the TV.


    Paula doesn''t know what happened in the process. She looks at Melissa and the little girl and guesses their relationship with Turin.


    It happened that Holmes also wanted to talk about these things. Eight o''clock was the golden time. Holmes took advantage of his relationship to temporarily participate in a political talk show. At this time, it just began to play.


    He introduced Paula''s reasons for participating in the talk show, and explained to Melissa that he would provoke Dooling through live broadcasting, and promised that nothing would happen to him.


    This is a new way. With the continuation of the dining process and the progress of the TV program, the host finally asked about whether the new party would re elect its leader. Holmes confirmed it and said that he would also vote and fill the position of vice chairman.


    In the program, he directly showed that he was not afraid of anyone''s challenge. He specially named Du Lin, and his opponent was no longer considered by him. There was a trace of provocation in and out of his words.


    After dinner, he sent Melissa to her room and took this opportunity to emphasize their agreement again. When he returned to the side hall, Paula seemed to have turned to him, which made him very proud.


    "I''ve considered your previous proposal. It''s not a wise way, but Melissa''s experience makes me feel..." she smiled sarcastically, "you know, I''m also a woman."


    Holmes: what do I know?


    He quickly looked down and sighed with the same feeling on his face, "yes, I understand."


    Paula didn''t say too many meaningless words on this point. She quickly brought the topic back, "Mr. Holmes, you asked me to tell some lies to frame Mr. Dooling, and I agreed to your request..."


    "It''s not a false accusation, it''s just an irresponsible guess. After all, you just said what you should say." Holmes corrected her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether it''s lying or guessing, in short, I will tell the people and reporters what didn''t happen, but you should also abide by our agreement. In addition to money, you should also provide enough protection to ensure my safety."


    "Melissa and I share the same concerns. Safety is more important than money. You have to understand that."


    Holmes had a triumphant smile on his face, "of course, of course! I promise, Paula, I promise I will ensure your safety and ensure that you don''t need to think about money for the rest of your life. Trust me, I promise!"


    The two talked about some details about "framing" Turin, including how he pushed boworth down and what actions he did.


    Holmes kept praising Paula, praising her lies as if they were true, as if she had seen them with her own eyes.


    After their discussion, they left the side hall. At the same time, in the telegraph office, two monitors stopped listening and closed the line.


    They used the fastest speed to send the recording equipment and tapes to Turin''s manor. Sitting in the study, Turin listened to the dialogue in the tape and laughed with satisfaction.


    There was no light in the study. The dim light from outside the corridor lit up half of Turin''s cheek slightly. Light and dark divided his face into two parts, making him give a less real illusion.


    The cigarette butts in the dark suddenly lit up, accompanied by a light call and slowly spit out.

 Chapter 1328

    On the last day of August, there was still a trace of bleak autumn in the heat of midsummer. In the twinkling of an eye, a trace of yellow ash had appeared on the edge of green leaves. Pedestrians on the road were in a hurry. No one found that autumn had actually arrived in midsummer.


    Sometimes people are tired, or most of the time they are tired, because people''s three concepts of wisdom and morality make human beings bear many things imposed on human beings by their ancestors.


    Everyone lives not entirely for himself, but for others.


    On the roadside, some coughing men walked forward quickly with their heads down. There was some sweat on his temples and hung there without wiping, which made him feel a little weak.


    He has no special name, a very common name. Like most people, he has parents, a wife and two children.


    In fact, he died when he stepped into society from naive childhood to adulthood. Now he is not the former him, let alone the real him.


    He is a barely qualified husband in his wife''s eyes, an omnipotent father in his children''s eyes, and a gradually rusty child in his parents'' eyes, but he is not the real him.


    He has become what others need him to be. In the eyes of his colleagues, he is very hard-working. In the eyes of his boss, he is quite reliable. In the eyes of his relatives and friends, he is a man with a sense of responsibility. In the eyes of people with more distant relationships, he is just a symbol among all living beings.


    But he is not the only one he wants.


    He has not laughed with unbridled happiness for a long time. He has not forgotten everything for a long time. He only does what he really wants to do. He spends too much time and energy on piling up other people''s needs, ignoring that in fact he is his real master.


    Perhaps, after his wife had a deep exchange of hormones to calm the excess endocrine of the body, he turned off the light, put his back to his wife in the dark, put his pillow on the already loose pillow, and looked at the dark night sky outside the window. He would sigh and silently say "so tired".


    Maybe you will recall your happiness in a casual moment. A real smile inadvertently appears at the corners of your mouth, and then put on hypocritical masks again as soon as possible.


    I became what people wanted, at the cost of the most real self.


    In the increasingly crowded streets and crazier society, his seemingly warm and indifferent face makes him perfectly integrate into the society and the crowd.


    "I declare..."


    Some familiar voices and the crowd at the gate of the shopping mall nearby made him realize that something big must have happened. Instead of watching the excitement, he accelerated his pace, returned home earlier than before and turned on the TV.


    Many channels are discussing this matter. He opens a replay channel that seems to have not started yet and looks at it seriously.


    There are many reporters in the picture. There is nothing on the empty podium except the microphone. Until he widens his eyes and opens his mouth, he is like a fish lacking oxygen on the chopping board.


    Time goes back a little. At 10:30 a.m., Du Lin held a personal press conference at the starlight theater. The invited media occupied all the seats early. People don''t know what Du Lin wants to say and why he called so many media.


    But what he said must be shocking, otherwise he would not have made it so shocking alone.


    Before the press conference, the reporters on the scene were communicating privately. Everyone had their own different ideas, but most of them could be classified into one category, which was related to Holmes''s "provocation" last night.


    Holmes claimed in the program that even if his opponent was Dooling, he would not take it to heart and would quickly and neatly defeat his opponent, which triggered Dooling''s dissatisfaction. Dooling''s press conference may be a declaration that he would compete with Holmes for that important position.


    In fact, there are many people who hold such ideas. After all, Dooling is a person who is never willing to suffer losses. He can''t watch Holmes step on him and get more social attention without saying a word.


    The time pointed to 10:45. Dooling opened the door of the lounge and came out. The reporters immediately began to play with the machine. The live broadcast and recording were carried out at the same time.


    It''s not surprising that Du Lin doesn''t have any speech in his hand. Everyone knows that Du Lin is a person who likes impromptu speech, which is why many people like him because he is not hypocritical enough, although in some people''s view, this is exactly his most hypocritical place.


    He faced the camera and reporters, pursed his mouth and frowned slightly. From his shaking body, he seemed very nervous, which had never happened in the past.


    Du Lin first apologized to everyone, saying that he felt ashamed and sorry for inviting everyone here at this busy time. He felt ashamed and sorry for delaying everyone''s time - Golden March is always a grand event for the journalist industry. They have enough news and scandals to please the public.


    In this regard, the reporters said it doesn''t matter. After all, Turin''s press conference will never be criticized by people. Turin not only invented the rule of "fare", but also is one of the richest bosses.


    Everyone hopes to come to Turin''s press conference. Even if there is no invitation, they have to make their own one to squeeze in.


    "There is only one thing I want to announce today, and only one sentence..." he looked at the reporters in the theater, then stepped back and bowed deeply.


    This action scared some reporters to stand up. Before they asked questions, Du Lin stood up and walked to the podium again, slightly sideways nodded, "from now on, I''ll quit the new party!" after that, he paused and added "I''m sorry".


    Suddenly, it was like a huge bomb exploding in the opera house, exploding in front of every audience who watched the live broadcast, and exploding in Holmes''s ear under the stars and the moon. Everyone lost the ability of language and thinking for a moment.


    As the successor of Maggs, the leader of the new generation of the new party, is now regarded as the first person who can solve the inner-party crisis. The young generation deserves to be the first person to announce... To quit the new party?


    The bomb exploded, but Doolin didn''t explode. He said thank you and quickly left the side door. When he left, it took nearly 20 or 30 seconds for the reporters to react and rush towards the side door.


    This news is so explosive that it can definitely be regarded as the first international news of this month. Everyone wants to find out what happened so that Du Lin will quit the new party.


    From south to north, from east to west, in front of the TV, margus, kubar, odega, Holmes... Countless politicians who shocked the Empire wanted to find out what Dooling wanted to do at almost the same time!


    Aside from these, Du Lin got on the bus from the back of the theater and left the theater directly. He loosened his bow tie and took off his cufflinks. The hot weather made these decorations less comfortable.


    He was very satisfied with everyone''s performance just now, and he was also very satisfied with his own plan.


    Stay on the front line?


    There may be such an opportunity in society to leave the last trace of dignity of the enemy, which can not only sublimate their kindness, but also obtain an opportunity in the same situation.


    But in politics, leaving a way back for others is equivalent to climbing up the mountain and breaking your legs.


    This was a very ordinary election between internal candidates. If Holmes didn''t take the wrong side, Turin wouldn''t mind having a fair vote with him, although Holmes would certainly lose.


    But when Holmes decided to use some off-site tricks to determine the outcome of the competition, Dooling could let go.


    Compared with the routine of off-site moves, Du Lin is my father!


    His car soon disappeared into the traffic flow of the city, but the impact caused by this incident will continue to ferment and eventually form a storm of public opinion.


    Maggs, lying in the hospital, tried to get up several times, but he didn''t move at last. He believed that in this empire, among the politicians he knew, playing fair and aboveboard, Turin might not win, but playing these messy games, Turin would never lose.


    MARGES trusted Dooling, but kubar didn''t. He didn''t connect to Dooling until about 1:00 p.m.


    As soon as Dooling''s voice rang across the phone, he tore his collar and roared, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    In this sentence, he used prepositions to greet each other''s parents to express his strong emotions, and expressed his dissatisfaction by adding verbs. However, for some reasons, these uncivilized words will not be expressed in writing.


    Durin was always shocked. "I know, sir. I''m an adult. I know what I''ve done."


    Kubal breathed and breathed. After a while, he pinched his forehead and calmed down. "You quit the new party, but you didn''t say hello to me. You destroyed the most important things for me and margus!"


    He tried to calm his tone. The new party and the old party are a system proposed by MARGES to stabilize the social and imperial political environment. In any case, there must be reliable people in the two party system to control the two parties.


    Kubar of the old party has a candidate, and the new party is basically Turin, but Turin''s sudden decision will change a lot of things and affect many people and interests, which makes kubar surprised and angry.


    Du Lin smiled and comforted, "it will be fine. Trust me, sir, I will become the vice chairman of the new party in less than a week. This is just a small plan."


    Kubal was stunned for a moment and then became silent. After a long time, he said, "you''d better not lie to me!"


    "Of course, sir..."


    After hanging up the phone, the phone rang again. He looked, didn''t answer, and directly got up and left. During this time, he would temporarily disappear in the sight of the people and wait for the continuous fermentation of things.


    The bomb he dropped has taken effect. In fact, this move is very easy to use in many times. As long as the society has a bottom line and the other party has a bottom line, it won''t worry about solving these problems.


    Holmes may not be a "gentleman", but he can never be a "villain". In the end, he will personally invite Turin back to the new party and personally send him to the position of vice chairman, unless he wants to be abandoned by the whole empire!


    Dooling walked very easily. He got more directly, but it worried a lot of people who wanted to know what happened, including Holmes.


    Holmes can''t understand Dooling''s operation at all. To be exact, there are few retreating tactics in Western values. People prefer to show their advantages and crush their opponents.


    So durin''s move surprised everyone, and even margus was startled.


    Holmes can''t guess what Dooling wants to do. He has no bottom in his heart. When he has no bottom in his heart, it will make people uneasy. The only thing he can do at this time is to contact more people as soon as possible and determine the position of his vice chairman.


    Only in this way can we deal with Dooling''s move. No matter what he has done, as long as his ass is stable, even if he does more amazing things, he can''t change the final outcome.


    The seriousness of politics far exceeds that of other things. Sometimes even everyone knows that it is wrong, but in order to maintain the image, dignity and some consistent accuracy and correctness, even people who are wrong will follow it until a period of time later.


    For three days in a row, it seemed that there was no reversal of time. Even when MARGES began to suspect, suddenly a grapevine began to spread, saying that Holmes had mastered the handle or evidence of Dooling''s death, and used it as a threat to force Dooling to withdraw from the competition and the new party, so as to get a chance in the next job transfer within the new party.


    Although this news has aroused people''s communication, people do not particularly believe that Holmes is also a successful governor and a qualified public figure. There is not much market for splashing dirty water.


    Moreover, Du Lin''s press conference was headless, only said the results without saying the reasons. Random speculation could not attract the close attention of the society, but this news attracted the attention of many politicians.


    There is no doubt that Du Lin has made moves, but... Many people think that if these moves are just these moves, some aspects are not enough to see, the risk is too great, and they will lose money!


    But that night, imperial daily and imperial cable channel 1 both obtained a piece of information, which caused a sensation in the whole society.


    It was a recording. There was a very familiar sound in the recording. After all, it was this guy on TV a few days ago and these days. The man and an important woman talked almost shamelessly about how to plant and frame Dolin, and planned to take action.


    No wonder Du Lin will withdraw from the competition and the new party, but it also makes people wonder. If it''s just these, there''s no need to withdraw from the new party?


    How could Dooling''s consistent strength admit defeat and surrender so decisively and completely?


    There must have been some things that people didn''t know. This doubt only lasted until the golden file the next night, when Dooling appeared in front of the camera.

 Chapter 1329

    In the TV picture, Turin looks a little haggard. His face is not very good and he has heavy dark circles under his eyes.


    What''s more unexpected is that Ophelia also appeared on the program, holding the child and sitting on the sofa next to him.


    At 8:30, almost all families have finished their meals. When a family either lies or sits on the sofa and starts watching the program, this is a very special time.


    When the audience is full of curiosity and patience, they will be very tolerant in the face of all kinds of programs, even if the content of the program is not so excellent, but as long as there are one or two factors they like, it is enough for them to finish the program.


    "8:30 Lawrence talk show" is a golden program at 8:30 on channel 1. It has not been broadcast for a long time, only for more than a year, but it has attracted much attention because of the host''s hosting style.


    It is said that host Lawrence has been threatened with death more than once, which not only didn''t make him shut his mouth, but also doubled his influence among the people.


    Many people hope to be on Lawrence''s talk show. This program has a high degree of attention. As long as it is on how much, it can be regarded as a nickname.


    But more people are hesitant and frightened. Sometimes they will not only be famous, but also make a fool of themselves.


    When Du Lin appeared on such a program, he immediately raised the ratings to the limit. The staff of the TV station stared at the increasing ratings of more than 40%, and always felt that it was not a surprise, but a shock.


    "Welcome all the watchmen in front of the TV to our 8:00 special talk show. As you can see, we invited Mr. durin, who has attracted the most attention recently, to participate in our program. It''s even more fortunate to welcome Ms. Ophelia to the scene. Let''s give them applause and encourage them to have the courage to participate in my program!", Lawrence''s words made the audience boiling, and his little self darkness was also the highlight of his program.


    Of course, what the audience like more is that he often forces the guests participating in the program to remain silent throughout the whole process, or even leave directly in anger. This is the most amazing effect.


    Turin always held Ophelia''s hand in one hand. When the camera came over, he nodded slightly, glanced back at his wife and children, pursed his lips and looked hurt.


    Lawrence didn''t seem to notice this, and asked people''s concerns directly and sharply, "why quit the party?"


    Unlike other hosts, he would greet each other for a long time, say some irrelevant nonsense, and only ask a few questions that did not touch the bottom line of guests. He always fired directly.


    He slightly adjusted his sitting posture, clasped his hands with ten fingers, pressed his elbows on the armrests on both sides of the sofa, and leaned forward slightly. "We all know that you are the successor designated by Mr. MARGES. Although you or Mr. MARGES often don''t admit this, this is the truth."


    "For us ordinary people, the new party should be like an enterprise established in your family. Why do you announce that you want to quit the new party? Is it because you lost in the political struggle and had to quit, or is there some other reason?"


    He hinted, "for example, some gossip recently spread that someone is planting and framing you, but I don''t think it''s enough for a young hardline like you to give way. Something we don''t know must have happened. What is it? Say it!"


    Whether it''s the live audience or the audience in front of the TV, they all sit up straight for a moment. This is the charm of Lawrence''s talk show. He doesn''t just dare to say so simple. If Dolin''s answer makes him dissatisfied, he will chase and ask, look for flaws, and then attack it!


    Du Lin was silent for about ten seconds. The live director gave him a lot of close-up pictures, showing his hesitation, hesitation, uneasiness and uneasiness incisively and vividly, which also made more people nervous. What happened to Du Lin who couldn''t beat him?


    About twenty seconds later, he shook his wife''s hand, shook his head and said, "there''s no other reason, but I lost, that''s it..."


    Before he had finished his words, Lawrence directly and rudely interrupted his speech, "lie! Mr. Dooling, you lied. Let me remind you that you are cheating me, cheating all the audience at the scene and in front of the TV. We invite you to come here in the hope of telling you the truth. We don''t want to listen to the boring lies of politicians!"


    Those spectators who were too busy to watch the scene stood up and waved their arms. Some also made signs of contempt and ridicule, boos and occasional dirty words that jumped out to be dealt with.


    The audience in front of the TV also seemed to be infected and hissed.


    Holmes, who was watching the program, suddenly realized something, and his face immediately became extremely ugly. If durin really did that... He couldn''t imagine what would happen!


    Maggs, who was lying in the hospital, was also watching the program. When he saw here, he put his uneasy heart back. Turin was like a scheming child. No one knew how to play a game unclearly better than him.


    Holmes does have a lot of means. He also has some supporters in woodland and the party, but he mistakenly overestimated Dooling''s bottom line and underestimated Dooling''s shamelessness, so he will lose this time.


    To deal with a man like Du Lin, we should fight and fight with him openly. Don''t think of playing tricks and tricks. That''s his strength and it''s difficult to win him.


    Even margus himself, looking at the growing Turin, felt that he did not necessarily win Turin in the battle of intrigue. This little Gou day is not a thing. There is no limit for him to play these games, and he dares to play everything. He is not afraid of his own accidents, let alone others.


    Anyone who still has a bottom line and a sense of social morality can''t beat him.


    Countless people are watching this program. According to the statistics of the television group, the ratings have exceeded 50%. This program has been started for less than ten minutes and is still climbing slowly.


    At this time, Dooling on the shooting scene also became a little ugly in the face of Lawrence''s unreserved positive scolding. He seemed to be asked, just like most politicians who wanted to rub the heat, but ended up being the victims of the program.


    Durin''s silence didn''t get Lawrence to shut up. Instead, he further forced him to ask, "my God, Mr. durin, who is famous for the Empire, would rather lose face than tell the truth at this moment. It seems that this is a terrible truth. Has anyone been killed, or has someone paid a heavy price for it?"


    His smiling face glowed red, and the pleasure brought to him by pressing a man of social status and power like Doolin exceeded his imagination.


    Although from the beginning, he knew that this was a counterattack attack, which was the counterattack plan decided by Dooling himself, and his talk show was only a part of the plan, it did not prevent him from adding more content to himself while keeping his position unchanged.


    A neurotic novelist once wrote a serial killer novel, which is full of vulgar content, but there is a very interesting main line, that is, the target of serial killer is becoming more and more important in society.


    The book once described the killing route and behavior of serial killers with "the blood of the poor stinks" and "I found for the first time that the blood of the rich is sweet" and "the blood soaked by power and money has a sweet smell of milk". It reflects a twisted but realistic value - the more humble people are, The more willing you are to see misfortune and pain happen to those who have money, power and status!


    Lawrence took a deep breath and voted for the first time according to the voting link of the program. There were two choices on the TV screen. The first was to let Turin tell the truth, and the second was to continue the next topic.


    One out of two is also one of the characteristics of Lawrence talk show. More interactive links with the audience will make the audience mistakenly think that they have obtained real authority to embarrass those bright political celebrities, so as to obtain pleasure.


    Viewers in front of the TV have picked up the remote control - a palm sized box, which is connected with the TV by a thumb thick wire. The first generation of products already had such a design, but the new generation of TV is a little more sophisticated in design, not as stupid as the earlier generations.


    Just press the green confirmation key or the red return key to vote, and the data of the terminal will be summarized to a special counter of the local cable TV group.


    It does not have more functions. The only function is that whenever an electronic pulse model activates it, it will work once, and the last of the twelve wheels will rotate once.


    When the mantissa wheel rotates ten times, the secondary wheel will rotate. This is a very simple counter. It does not have very special technology and invention, but it is a patented product.


    Yes, the patent product of Science Island is still held by Dooling.


    The 90 second voting time was very short, and the staff soon sent the results. Lawrence looked at Dooling and showed the voting results in his hand. "Dooling is realistic. Now more than 30 million viewers hope you can tell what really led to your withdrawal from the new party. What we want is the truth, not a lie."


    "You can not answer this question, but I believe it will not only disappoint me, but also disappoint more audiences!"


    This is Lawrence''s big killer. Few politicians can calmly face such a choice and can only remain silent or leave all the time.


    Once a politician began to pretend to be deaf and dumb when he chose to sign language in an attempt to avoid being pressed. As a result, Lawrence invited the company''s sign language announcer. After watching for a few minutes, the announcer said a lot of dirty words and left. That program also became one of the annual pictures.


    Now, the choice appears again, the object is Dooling, and it is not an easy decision.


    He kept looking back at Ophelia. There were some unspeakable changes in the girl''s eyes, but these changes finally turned into firmness and encouragement. She grabbed Turin''s hand and nodded.


    Dooling took a deep breath, looked at Lawrence and said something that everyone didn''t think of.


    "I choose to tell the truth. Maybe it won''t make people feel excited or beautiful."


    "Everyone has been young and can understand the impulses of young people. I am not a saint in people''s mouth. I have made the same mistakes as many young people."


    "Before I met Ophelia and married her, I met another girl, had a short relationship, and had a child..."


    With a bang, the whole scene was about to explode into the sky. All the audience stood up red faced and excited, waving their limbs to express their inner shock. The audience in front of the TV also widened their eyes and listened carefully to every word in the TV to ensure that they could hear the scandal on celebrities clearly.


    Holmes kicked over the tea table, and the things on the tea table fell to the ground. His face was blue, he stood up, grabbed the shelf on the sofa for visiting furnishings and smashed it on the TV.


    Margus closed his eyes. He already knew the next story. He could continue to have a comfortable rest for a while.


    With a smile, odega, who has been full of doubts, turned off the TV and opened the window to welcome the beautiful sunshine outside the window.


    Everyone showed a different attitude. The muscles on Lawrence''s face began to tremble uncontrollably. He couldn''t imagine what kind of evaluation and achievement he would get if he missed today''s program!


    Durin ignored these people and continued, "that girl and I have a child. I know I''ve done something stupid, so I''ve been compensating her..."


    According to the so-called script or Taiben, Turin will tell the truth, but Lawrence suddenly interrupted and asked Ophelia, "Ms. Ophelia, do you know these things? Turin and other women have children. I also want to know if he said these past or what is happening when you were dating?"


    The audience who were already extremely excited became more excited. Lawrence''s words made them excited collectively. He never opened the bright and decent surface of such dignitaries and exposed the more popular things in the rotten and smelly interior.


    Ophelia glanced at Turin, while Turin calmly looked at Lawrence. She thought for a few seconds, and then nodded her head without explicit expression. "Every excellent boy will always face many choices. I''m glad that Turin chose me."


    There is no positive answer, but it is enough to satisfy people''s conjecture. Ophelia is very smart whether there is any substantive answer.


    In Du Lin''s eyes, she may be simple and lovely, but she is a noble daughter of a big noble family. She has received aristocratic elite education since childhood. The kind of experience indoctrination comparable to cramming will make her understand more than ordinary people when and what to say.


    Lawrence was a little sorry. The girl answered so well that he didn''t have a chance to further play. He made a continuing posture and asked Turin to continue.


    Durin chuckled and continued, "as we all know, Mr. Bowers is getting older and his health is getting worse and worse. He can''t return to work in a short time due to some accidents."


    "We need to make some changes, which also means that there are some new opportunities. I, others, including Holmes, are competitors."


    "Obviously, I have more advantages, but it''s unexpected that Holmes was forced to kidnap my ex girlfriend and her and my children to threaten me and force me to quit the new party."


    "He told me that if I didn''t do that, he would not only disclose our relationship to the public, but also hurt the girl, me and her children."


    Turin turned to Ophelia and held her hand tightly. He looked a little excited.


    The couple made eye contact for a moment. It seemed that Du Lin''s mood calmed down again. He continued facing the camera, "I''m very sorry for the girl and the child. I can refuse his threat, but I think we should have a conscience and a bottom line."


    His voice became louder and louder, and his voice seemed to become full of strength from weakness. "I don''t want to hate myself one day after I get old, and destroy the life of a girl who once loved me and her children in order to go to fucking power."


    "Maybe I spend most of my life in selfishness, but at this moment, I choose my conscience. I just want to have the courage to face them one day in the future and tell them that I don''t give up my humanity for the right to step on a horse."


    Dooling stood up. His momentum became stronger and stronger, so that Lawrence, who had seen the stage, lost his ability to speak and think. Like the audience, he could only stare at Dooling.


    He went to the middle, stood in the light, stood in countless places where his eyes were focused, waved his arm, and said deeply but firmly, "let him succeed. He will be happy for him to win this victory in such a mean way, but I believe I am the real winner."


    "All he gets is empty power. He will regret it and be sad about it in the future, but I won myself!"


    "Yes, that''s why I quit the new party. I dare to say it here, because I have done something and I accept the punishment of time."


    "But I will not regret what I have done and my choice now. Each of our lives is unique. We should not become sad puppets and be controlled by others. We should have a colorful life."


    "No matter happy, sad, happy or sad, this is our choice and our life."


    "Some people will take this as a scandal, and I won''t cover it up, because this is my life, my past, and..." finally, a real smile appeared on his face for the first time tonight, "this is my life, my choice and the responsibility I must face."


    After a short silence, the scene broke out again. Everyone was convinced by Turing''s personality charm. These scandals should be fatal to politicians, but here in Turing, it turned into a... Positive thing.


    No matter the gods or God, sometimes it''s really unfair. Some people are not only handsome, rich, powerful and powerful, but also so eloquent!


    It''s unfair!

 Chapter 1330

    Dooling broke the highest ratings ever recorded by the data center of the television group collector, and pushed this level to 71%. In other words, most future programs and producers can only swear at this number, but can''t raise the slightest idea of trying to break the record.


    More than 71% of the TV users in the whole empire watched this program. Except those who are working and watching the same TV as others, it is likely that this will become an eternal record that no one can cross.


    The future TV people must be tragically. Before they started, the road over the mountain avalanched.


    This can also show how many people are paying attention to this matter. Turin finally told the truth. People can understand that in the face of the dual threat of scandal and coercion, Turin seems to have to do so.


    But why?


    Why Dooling again?


    Why do these bad things always appear on Turin? Do those politicians have nothing to do all day and think about how to bring down Turin?


    Dooling also talked about this in the program. He didn''t clearly explain that the reason for this situation must be his race and poor origin. He explained everything very normal, as if he were avoiding these problems.


    So those who always uphold the conspiracy theory of "the world is a conspiracy" began to revel. They over interpreted every word of Turin, and even analyzed his expression, expression and body movements to explore deeper things.


    They took the results analyzed by their not very smart head and mysteriously rushed to the whole society. They joined the carnival on the grounds of "I know some truth and dark scenes when I step on the horse".


    These people... Are all good people. The high level of society likes the people at the bottom to become like this, because it is good to control and guide.


    Cheap entertainment and cheap sense of social participation will make the bottom of society very stable most of the time. They will not turn their complaints and complaints into indignation against the rulers, because cheap entertainment will make them forget those little unhappiness.


    While participating in social activities and participating in social discussions can give these people a sense of honor of "I participated in the historical process of the Empire", they are even less likely to accumulate too much anger, so that they will finally solve their dissatisfaction with the empire through action.


    So these people are good people. Dooling thinks so. On the night of the program, some people who originally planned to rest either sat at their desks and hesitated about how to draft an article for publication in the newspaper, or shared their findings with others over the phone. In short, Dooling was angry again, and Holmes was also angry.


    Dooling successfully stood on the weak side. The fact that he should have become Holmes''s scandal against him has become that he has the courage to bear all responsibilities. This is an act that needs to be commended, not criticized.


    As he said, he was still young at that time. Didn''t everyone do some stupid and absurd things when he was young, and Dooling was willing to take responsibility and pay the price.


    A young man who will make mistakes that most people will make is more in line with the needs of social values and the people at the bottom of society.


    We don''t want saints!


    Then people began to think, a boy from the civilian class, the bottom of society and the origin of farmers was once again planted and framed by those politicians with noble background. What happened to this society?


    Why does the privileged class always trample on the dignity of civilians to show their extraordinary? Why can we only sigh the impermanence of fate when we are trampled under our feet?


    Early the next morning, a large number of parades appeared in the imperial capital and other places to denounce Holmes'' style. What''s more, the Empire Daily reported a shocking news on the front page - Holmes may be suspected of participating in a treason organization!


    If we say that before this news appeared, some people in the society firmly stood on the side of Turin, and some people who thought they were higher than the civilian class, who kept neutral and regarded what happened between Turin and Holmes as an ugly means of political struggle.


    But now they have changed their position, because treason is not a label that can be forgiven.


    There was a lot of evidence in the report that Holmes''s confidants were suspected of selling confidential information abroad, including political secrets, military secrets and commercial secrets. The whole society was in an uproar.


    Holmes stood in the villa with a livid face. He had received some reliable information from some channels and copies of the evidence published by the Empire daily. One of the real situations still needs to be investigated, but some of the evidence has been determined.


    He closed his eyes and pressed his temples. Turin didn''t follow the routine, which made him in a mess. Even now, he can''t think of a better way to solve the matter.


    What made him feel more difficult was that since last night, I don''t know who leaked the news. There were a large number of reporters outside the manor used to temporarily house arrest Paula and Melissa.


    These reporters are like boring flies around the manor. The bodyguards have caught several groups of reporters who want to sneak into the manor.


    Now the two girls couldn''t move away. They tried to drive a mini truck for procurement first. As a result, the truck just out of the gate of the manor was blocked in the middle of the road and turned over by crazy reporters.


    According to the current laws of the Empire, once private property has been illegally violated after leaving private territory, it should be mainly reported to the police without being threatened by life safety, and resistance is not advocated.


    Moreover, Holmes is also one of the parties to the storm. If he goes too far, such as sending the two girls away by armed escort or beating the reporter, it is likely to cause a greater rebound and directly substantiate the false accusation made by Du Lin against him.


    It''s not good for those two girls to send or not to send. It''s really annoying. What makes him feel uncomfortable is the recording provided by Dooling.


    In the recording, he and Paula discussed how to frame and plant Dulin. He suspected that there were Dulin''s people in the manor, otherwise Dulin could not get the recording.


    Among his men, there must be an insider.


    He didn''t doubt Paula. At present, the smallest recording equipment on the market is about the size of a lady''s handbag. When Paula was invited, the maid had taken all her clothes away, and she couldn''t bring anything in.


    And for such a big thing to be perfectly hidden, it must be a person who is very familiar with all rooms of the manor.


    The more you think so, the more trouble there is in the manor. Now the only way is to drag it down. The two girls continue to be under house arrest for the time being, and he makes efforts in other aspects.


    The idea was very good, and the reality was cruel. Before he had time to exert himself, Turin''s second stick hit him on the head, striking him with stars in his eyes and weak limbs.


    Suddenly he remembered the ringing of the phone, and he went to the phone and picked up the receiver. His face was suddenly sad. "Your Excellency Prime Minister... No, I haven''t done this. This is Du Lin to me... Yes, I know. I''ll solve it as soon as possible... OK, goodbye, your excellency!"


    Holmes''s face became more embarrassed than before. Kubar severely criticized him on the phone and asked him to calm down the storm as soon as possible.


    But now there are so many problems that he can''t find any clue at all.


    He didn''t move his steps. He hung up the phone for less than 67891234 seconds, and the phone rang again. After he mentioned the phone, he looked obviously impatient, but he held back, "Mr. Chairman... I''m already contacting Turin... I haven''t done that, I''ve been framed... I understand, I''m trying... Yes... Yes, goodbye, your excellency!"


    Hang up the phone and stop for about three or four seconds. A dirty word came out of his mouth. As soon as he turned around, the phone rang again. He looked at the ringing phone, slapped his forehead madly and answered the phone again.


    One morning, a small group of people on the tower of Yaoxing Empire called him in turn. They only asked for one thing, that is, to end the farce as soon as possible.


    The evaluation of this farce by the outside world has disappointed the new party, and other parties have been implicated. Because the political strife is dirty and ugly, others have also been affected. Even some have happened for a period of time - especially the political struggle of several years and more has been cited as an example again.


    Now, no matter who is telling the truth or who is lying, we should first press down and end the matter.


    As for how to really smooth this matter out in the end, we have to discuss it behind closed doors.


    Holmes was physically and mentally exhausted. He asked people to contact Dolin everywhere without lunch. Now only he and Dolin appeared in public at the same time and could resolve the storm as a good friend.


    But the problem is... Turin is gone.


    Doolin disappeared at the right time. In fact, he was hiding in the imperial capital. He put such a huge bomb, which could not be easily ended in a few calls.


    If Holmes doesn''t blow up the internal bleeding, it won''t be over. Will he suffer in vain these days?


    Is the world reasonable? Is there any law?


    In a temporary stronghold, Du Lin is reading the newspaper in the sun. He likes today''s newspaper very much. In the newspaper, except that a relatively neutral newspaper such as Empire daily maintains a less biased position and reports these things, most media are on Du Lin''s side.


    This is society''s sympathy, compassion and common hatred for the vulnerable!


    He remembered that he had read a piece of news. An ordinary worker accidentally hit a luxury car because he got up late and was in a hurry to go to work by bike. Facing the sky high repair costs, he chose to hit the luxury car, knocked himself unconscious and hit his head and blood.


    Unexpected reversal after the news report, public opinion has reversed the position of right and wrong under the guidance of some public... Social activists.


    Public opinion used "insignificant repair fees for the rich" and "compensation for the destruction of the poor" to forcibly kidnap social justice and morality. After waking up, the worker was induced to falsely fall in love with the rich and ask for a large amount of compensation.


    The event ended with the rich compensating the workers for 500 yuan in various expenses. The workers not only didn''t pay the compensation but also got some money when they hit someone else''s car, which made those social activists and the bottom of the society who followed the trend and participated in the event feel unprecedented excitement.


    Through their own strength, they changed the ending that should have been a "tragedy" and made everything better, but they ignored that it was because of them that the law became a decoration.


    Dooling is the worker now. He''s hurt!


    "Those noble old men who had a golden spoon since they were born liked to find trouble with Turin, because Turin was a different person on the imperial political stage..."


    "His origin and experience represent that he is a doer who really comes out of the bottom of society and a politician with social morality and sense of responsibility..."


    "His different appearance and background from others made him an alien in the eyes of those people. They would rather let a donkey become bosh than give Doolin a chance..."


    "What happened today is not the first time. Du Lin has encountered it before. At the same time, this will not be the last time. Du Lin will encounter it in the future..."


    "Each of us is a citizen of the Empire. What makes these people unscrupulously distinguish our equal beings from classes..."


    "I don''t want to use the word ''class'', but society is going backwards. One day, the people we respect will become the people they once hated!"


    "Today is Dooling, tomorrow is me, you and other ordinary people!"


    After reading this paragraph with great emotion, durin stretched out his finger and flicked the edge of the newspaper. He looked back at dufo. "I like what he wrote. Check this guy and let him write more."


    After he finished speaking, he took back his eyes from the Buddha. There is no doubt that he has basically won more than half of the game, and he still has the last killing move that hasn''t been used.


    That night, Turin left the temporary stronghold in the middle of the night wearing ordinary clothes and a hat. He appeared in the hospital.


    Poworth actually woke up a few days earlier. If he wasn''t too old, he might wake up earlier. Falling down the stairs and encountering a car accident won''t kill him. It can only let him leave his job for a long time, which is what Turin needs.


    At this time, the image of Bowers was somewhat unsatisfactory. Although he woke up, it was obviously different from the past. Half of his body lost consciousness, his eyes tilted and his mouth tilted.


    The doctor said it was directly related to his falling down the stairs and car accident, but it''s not a big problem. He''ll get better... Probably.

 Chapter 1331

    Everyone will say they hate the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. I don''t know who first mentioned it, but it should be a scholar.


    Literati use the taste of disinfectant to metaphor the despair and smell under this smell. The bad smell of disinfectant is not the disinfectant itself, but what it metaphors!


    But many times, some metaphors are often not correctly interpreted by people, but most people in this society need to flaunt their self-cultivation, so there are always some metaphorical things that are widely spread after the meaning is distorted, which even the original author may not have thought of.


    So the disinfectant really smells so bad and annoying?


    not!


    In fact, any patient who really needs a doctor and needs to be hospitalized does not dislike the taste of disinfectant, and even feels that the taste of disinfectant is the most reassuring smell in the world to a certain extent.


    Yes, there is nothing more reassuring to patients than white sheets, hurried doctors and the smell of disinfectant. Only when these things are complete can patients feel at ease and have a good sleep.


    They don''t need to worry about their sudden death in the hospital in the middle of the night because of some sudden symptoms. They believe that those doctors can definitely rescue them from the death line in time.


    What is more reassuring than sleeping at a distance of no more than 50 meters from the doctor?


    What could be more relaxing than those disinfectants, than those nurses'' stiff and impolite smiles?


    No, people who say that disinfectant smells bad all day are often not ill. When they need it, they will understand how ridiculous they are when they say these words today.


    Bowers was like this. The air was filled with a sense of peace of mind. He didn''t say anything about his "slip" at the first time he woke up.


    He didn''t forget that at the moment when he fell downstairs, in the process of rolling, he saw Du Lin closing his hand behind him and his indifferent eyes.


    Up to now, he can''t believe that all this really happened. Turin really pushed him down from upstairs. It is precisely because Turin is so arrogant and bold that poworth never disclosed any details about the accident.


    Sometimes it''s better not to say something, such as now.


    If Bowers made public what happened to him, and whether the society and public opinion believed that what he said was true or not, it would be enough to make him uncomfortable for a long time.


    Everyone knows that Dooling is a madman. What''s more terrible is that the madman has learned how to look like an ordinary person, which is the most frightening.


    Does his daring to push himself down mean that he has prepared a follow-up treatment plan, including his way of dealing with things without too much accident?


    If he does, poworth himself will lose all his chips. It is difficult for him to win the unlimited Dooling under the current situation.


    And he believes that this is likely to happen, and Dooling will have a prepared plan.


    But if he didn''t say it, he held the real secret in his own hands and kept it secret. Instead, he took the initiative and had a chance to negotiate with Du Lin.


    As long as the conflict between Dooling and himself can be solved, this secret will become an important chip to solve the conflict between him and Dooling. He believes that if Dooling has a way to resolve the secret disclosure, he will pay a great price.


    So Bowers never said anything. He was waiting for a suitable opportunity, and then talked to Turin.


    At 9:30 p.m., the last round of ward round was over, and the doctor and nurse had left. There were no more people in the room except a nephew and grandson of boworth.


    After all, he just went to the hospital by accident. Unlike "target governor" Du Lin, who was assassinated and sent to the hospital all day, he doesn''t need the police and FBI agents to guard here.


    He is the only one in the room. This is an advanced ward, which is specially used to receive the powerful and rich. The most advanced medical science and various instruments are developed by this kind of person. Any instrument on the surrounding shelves will never appear in the ordinary ward.


    It''s not that hospitals are ruthless, but this society is like this. Different classes, different identities and different treatment.


    There are some news about Dolin and golden march on TV. The three-month farce every four years makes all the audience addicted.


    This golden March is different from before, because this time the media for people to receive information is television. The emergence of television has greatly changed the way people obtain social information.


    More intuitive and effective media have changed the whole world. In addition, we can see with our own eyes that those politicians who are usually very gentleman and gentle play dog brains in the program, which is almost comparable to the prime time TV series.


    Boworth looked at the TV picture, but his mind was thinking about other things. He already knew that odega had been nominated to take over as the leader of the new party. Now the only procedure left was a vote.


    If odega took over this position, there would be a vice chairman. Turin''s goal is this vice chairman. He had already taken up this position a year ago, or even earlier.


    Sometimes when you think about it, Bowers thinks he''s wronged. When MARGES was in power, he was the whip in MARGES''s hand to beat the fools who went wrong and crossed the line. When MARGES left that position, he became the prey of MARGES''s successor.


    He has devoted his whole life to the new party, but in the end, it has made him cold.


    He didn''t want to fight for power anymore, and he knew that he didn''t have the qualification - he wasn''t a noble!


    In the final analysis, this is the key. No matter Turing or Holmes, no matter what angle and position they put themselves in, especially Turing, can not change their most important label - aristocracy.


    Dooling always advertises himself as a young minority politician from the bottom of society. Yes, he is right, but he deliberately ignores introducing his new identity, the son-in-law of the great noble family and the successor of the timamont family, the first aristocrat of the Empire.


    He always doesn''t introduce these special identities. He is a liar and successfully deceived everyone. If bowsworth had become Maggs''s brother-in-law, there must be nothing wrong with Turin now.


    Therefore, what he lacks is not ability, not means, but identity and background, which will be known less than three months after he took office. After all, the improvement of the committee''s power is tantamount to the reduction of his power, and the purpose of all this is that Maggs is guarding against him.


    Since then, his heart has been cold, but it is not as bright as it is now!


    When I was thinking about how to win more benefits for myself and avoid the vortex, the door of the ward opened.


    After the last ward round, no one will enter the room without special circumstances, and it is very late. As an injured old man, he should be considerate and respected.


    He was a little unhappy and tried to control half of his conscious body. He raised his head and looked at the door. For a moment, a sour feeling spread all over his body. Even the unconscious body over there had some slight changes at this time.


    Doolin!


    What the hell is he doing here?


    Before he could speak, Du Lin took the lead in saying, "I heard you''re recovering well. I''ll come and have a look when I''m free today." he went to the bedside and put the fruit basket he was carrying. "The fruit is fresh. I bought some by the way..." he glanced at his nephew and grandson who didn''t know what to do and took out 20 yuan from his pocket, Sandwiched between the index finger and middle finger and between the middle finger and ring finger, it looks like a C-shaped, "go buy a pack of cigarettes."


    His nephew and grandson looked at bowworth. Bowworth said nothing. He took the money from Dooling''s hand and ran out.


    Obviously, this is to let him go.


    After waiting for the child to leave, Turin found a chair and sat aside. He tilted his legs, took off his hat and gently put it on his knee. "The doctor said you recovered quickly, which is a good thing. I was really frightened when I saw you fall. Fortunately, you didn''t have an accident, poworth."


    Poworth swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He suddenly felt that Dooling might be the most suitable and optimal potential to become a real politician, even a politician.


    His shameless degree gives him an incomparable advantage. He was pushed down by him. Now he can turn himself into a bystander and sigh for his recovery here.


    Bowers suddenly smiled, full of sarcasm and ridicule, as well as the reluctance of the losers. "Well, Turin, I don''t know what you''re doing here. If you come to see me now, you win. If you have other things, we should talk about business, such as solving our differences."


    He was implying that Turin pushed him down. He didn''t tell anyone about the deal behind it, suggesting that Turin would offer some benefits if he wanted to shut his mouth.


    Of course Dooling understood, but he didn''t follow bowworth''s words.


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Bowers frowned. The clean and tidy ward with disinfectant was really very comfortable. He didn''t like the smell of smoke to destroy this comfort.


    But he had no way to stop it. He also believed that even if he spoke, Du Lin would not sell this face to him, because the guy sitting next to him was Du Lin.


    Dooling lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then smiled and talked about some recent "anecdotes".


    "Recently, when you were in the hospital, everyone missed you very much. There were some gossip about you in the old building..." he played the ash and smiled twice. "Do you mean it? Some people said that you fell down from the upstairs not because you were careless, but because you were artificial. The reason was also like..."


    "It is said that the new party, as the largest party in the Empire, itself represents the Empire to a certain extent. The leader of the new party is more like the ''King'' of the empire than Mr. kubar. Some foreign hostile forces bought some people and created this accident. While suppressing the face of the new party and the Empire, it also aims to promote an important person hidden in the new party to the top..."


    Poworth''s heart suddenly beat violently twice. His mouth was bitter and bitter all the way to his heart. Do you want to play so much?


    Involve people at home and abroad. What do you want to do and how big do you want to play?


    If he had a choice, he would never want to see Turin again, but it was obviously impossible.


    Turin nodded softly, "look, I''ve been kicked out."


    He threw his cigarette butt on the ground, raised his toes and ran it over. "More activities are good for physical recovery. I''m just passing by. I wish you a speedy recovery, Mr. Bowers!". He nodded and turned to leave. It happened that his nephew and grandson pushed away the room and watched Dolin leave at a loss.


    Bowers sighed. In fact, Turin had made his words very clear. Sometimes he really doubted that there would be people like Turin in this world?


    He has a shocking youth, but he is more terrible than any old man. It seems that he has mastered a lot of knowledge by nature. Will there really be such people in the world, or will God favor some people?


    He looked up at his nephew and grandson about the size of Du Lin, shook his head, "I don''t feel very well. Call a doctor for me and bring me the phone."


    Soon, two news began to spread. The first news was that boworth''s recovery was very slow. Although he had recovered, the doctor said it would take him at least two to four years to fully recover.


    Second, boworth "heard" that someone was gossiping outside that he fell down and was hurt by someone. It seems that the person who hurt him is also suspected of being in and out of the country and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to gain more power.


    The two things don''t seem to have much connection, and few people believe it, but some people feel more difficult.


    Yes, it''s Holmes.


    Dooling has withdrawn from the new party, and others are not likely to compete. In addition, there is a rumor that the National Security Council has gone to woodland to investigate the participation of dignitaries in tushenism and the sale of confidential Imperial Intelligence. Almost overnight, all the spearheads pointed at Holmes.


    In fact, most people have the basic ability to distinguish right from wrong, but this thing itself is like what Holmes considered before and what he did. There is no need to turn the fake into the true, as long as a sensational wave of public opinion is formed in a short time.


    A fake thing is a fake thing. It can''t become true until it dies, but society and public opinion may be deceived.


    After all, these lies are often released through official channels with public credibility.

 Chapter 1332

    Various artists express the complexity and unpredictability of human beings in various forms. Human beings themselves often become the elements used to metaphor something in some works of art.


    So how complex and unpredictable is the human thing?


    It''s easy to understand. For example, when many people first heard that Holmes might be the main cause of bowworth''s falling downstairs, they thought it was false.


    He does not have the necessity. The purpose or motive in criminal acts is often one of the criteria for anchoring suspect and filing a case.


    Generally speaking, "why did he do this" and "what benefits would he bring him if he did this". The motivation is higher than human evidence and material evidence in the sequence of investigators'' investigation!


    In some very classic court debates in the past, the defense of criminal cases that overturned the final decision with "lack of necessary motivation" as the counterattack point has occurred more than once. Compared with indifferent material evidence and possible fraudulent witness evidence, the establishment of motivation can make people have the first influence more clearly and intuitively. Is it possible for the defendant to do so.


    When bauworth talked about these things, everyone knew that Holmes'' motivation was insufficient. He didn''t need to hurt bauworth. There was no conflict of interest between them, and hurting bauworth wouldn''t bring him any benefits.


    Yes, poworth''s inability to work will leave a vice chairman of the new Party committee, which seems to satisfy Holmes''s motivation to do so - in order to become the vice chairman of the new party?


    At the same time, rumors are circulating that Holmes is portrayed as a traitor and traitor. It seems that he has more reason to do so.


    But those who can understand more things are very clear that these do not exist. Someone wants to discredit Holmes.


    Both the first motive and the second motive are pure nonsense. Compared with wounding Bowers, the benefits brought by these motives are too small and insignificant for people like Holmes to do.


    So naturally, this is a lie, a scam. Everyone can be very confident to confirm that this is splashing dirty water.


    But when people know that this is what Bowers said, they will start to question their previous accurate judgment. After all, as one of the parties, Bowers doesn''t need to throw dirty water on others.


    His motive for slandering Holmes was unclear, and there was no feud between the two before. Maybe... He was telling the truth, and he had no reason to frame Holmes.


    In the later process, with the further development of the situation, these people may return to their original position and stick to it less firmly, and some people completely fall to the other side. All this is a conspiracy.


    Therefore, people are always complex and unpredictable. Dooling makes good use of this. Nothing is more authoritative and shocking than Holmes''s personal saying of the "murderer".


    Even if there are not many people who believe, at least the media will publicize, and then those lovely and easily bewitched social bottom will believe, and set off a frenzy of public opinion.


    Durin''s serial fist Holmes has completely understood it. Of course, he has understood it. He has no way or no way.


    If you know what to do when you see it clearly, you won''t have the chagrin of beating your mouth after you win.


    Now Holmes is faced with two options, to retain strength, or to fight with Dooling.


    The mayors of several important industrial cities in woodland were investigated semi publicly by the imperial National Security Committee, and the Imperial State Administration of Taxation sent special personnel to start investigating the taxes in woodland. All these indicate that Turin is taking his back road.


    Woodland is the place where Holmes started. This place is too important. It can be said that without woodland, he will have nothing.


    This is no joke. The power he now holds, his status and reputation in society, the cohesion of his own small group, including more forces that can stick to him, all come from his current identity, the governor of woodland.


    This state is all his foundation. Once it is lost, the consequences are unimaginable.


    But if you want to keep these things, you must let go of the competition that has been laid out for a long time. He is not reconciled.


    While he was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, Du Lin didn''t stop. The combination boxing was far from over. This time, he didn''t come forward in person, but made a phone call and called the police.


    He claimed that when passing through Holmes''s manor in the imperial capital, he found a young lady asking for help from a window in the manor. In line with the sense of justice and responsibility, he made this alarm call. Of course, in order to ensure that his safety was not infringed, he chose to hide his name and only used "social kind people" as the end of the alarm call.


    After receiving the report, the imperial police station is also very tangled. They have found out whose house the destination is and what is happening there.


    The director of the imperial police station is not a particularly high official position, but its nature is very special. The current director of the imperial police station is kubar''s confidant. He called kubar about a few minutes after receiving the report.


    On the phone, he explained these problems, including his worry about whether the old party should be involved in the struggle within the new party.


    Holmes and Dooling dog bite dog. Everyone is very happy. Such excitement has not appeared before and is unlikely to appear in the future. It would be better if the contradiction between the two people could split the new party.


    Kubal''s attitude towards this is very special and firm. He applied durin''s words - everyone is equal before the law.


    Then the chief of the police station immediately selected some assassins and a calm deputy chief, and asked them to drive to Holmes''s manor to investigate the illegal acts reported by the informant.


    At this time, there was still overcrowding outside the manor. The reporters who had come before had not left. Another group of reporters came again. Several interview cars and live broadcast cars appeared.


    Enthusiastic social masses called the major newspapers and the channel office under the limited television group, claiming that the police were about to take compulsory action to enter Holmes''s manor to save durin''s ex girlfriend kidnapped by Holmes.


    This news is so popular that even if many journalists are aware of what, they still can''t stop them from getting first-hand information!


    Holmes, who knows the news, has realized that from yesterday to today, it is definitely not the beginning of the war between him and Dooling, but has entered the white heat, and he has lagged behind Dooling.


    After thinking about it, he said to the Housekeeper on the phone, "wait a minute. Don''t let them see Paula and Ms. Melissa. Find a place to hide them first and get through the current difficulties."


    The housekeeper answered twice and hung up the phone. Holmes put down the receiver and clenched his hands under his nose. Durin''s continuous efforts made him tired of coping. He knew he had lost.


    He can''t even resist, let alone fight back.


    At this time, Melissa was watching TV with her daughter in the manor. According to Holmes''s original plan, they should be allowed to meet the media these days and expose Dooling''s scandal.


    But because of Dooling''s first step, the two women who should have been his Achilles'' heel turned into red cinders in Holmes''s hands.


    Hold it in your hand... There are reporters outside and there is no way to leave, but it is also a trouble not to let them go. Now this trouble is being detonated.


    Melissa was stunned when she looked at the TV. She put her daughter on the bed and went to the window to look down. Outside the manor, seven or eight policemen stopped at the door. The policemen were communicating with the people of the manor. The reporters had already packed the gate.


    Before she could think more, the door of the room was opened from the outside when it was knocked.


    The housekeeper stood outside the door with a cold face, not shorter than the horse''s face. His serious face full of gullies was like a mule who had not been able to defecate normally for several days. The corner of his mouth fell down, giving people an intuitive feeling of being unreasonable and hard to talk.


    "Ladies, we have encountered some troubles. In order to avoid escalating these troubles, we have to invite you to stay in the wine cellar for a while." he was not asking for the opinions of Melissa and others. After saying that, he took a step back, and two bodyguards standing behind him crowded into the room, one by the bed and the other behind Melissa.


    "Please... Madam..." the housekeeper said and made way. A bodyguard wanted to pick up the child, but Melissa pushed him away.


    She took the child in her arms, stared at the two people, silently followed the housekeeper, left the room, walked down the stairs and into the wine cellar.


    In the cellar, she saw Paula.


    Paula is not surprised by Melissa''s arrival. She is smarter than Melissa and contacts more things. She already knows what happened.


    They looked at each other and didn''t speak. The housekeeper was very satisfied with this. He nodded. "Next, I hope the two ladies can keep quiet..." he glanced at the child in Melissa''s arms. "Including this lovely little girl, we don''t want anything to be afraid of, so you''d better understand and understand what I''m talking about."


    "After this is over, I will let you leave and make a formal apology. I hope there will be no misunderstanding between us in the last period. See you later, ladies!" the housekeeper leaned slightly and left. Although he looked like a qualified gentleman, he was an asshole.


    Although the housekeeper left, there was a bodyguard in the wine cellar looking at them to avoid these women''s ignorance, blind arrogance and want to do something stupid.


    Of course, although someone was looking at them, it did not prevent them from talking. There was no too much lifting between them except for the dinner, which also made them very curious about each other.


    Paula has been paying attention to the little girl in Melissa''s arms. She has black hair and lovely appearance. There are really deep traces of guards on her.


    "She is very cute and quiet, just like you!" this sentence is not what Paula is saying. The little girl has really not made trouble up to now. She is very quiet.


    Children over two years old are the most naughty. Paula knows that her sister''s children are very noisy.


    And this has nothing to do with boys and girls. As we all know, under the age of 10 and after the age of 60, there is no distinction between men and women.


    She asked again, "what''s her name?"


    Melissa looked at Paula and whispered, "ALARA..."


    "Good name..." Paula nodded her head and catered to it. In fact, she didn''t think how good the name was. It wasn''t cool at all, and it was a bit awkward.


    Suddenly, her eyebrows twisted slightly. It seemed that she had heard the name somewhere and couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Alera is actually the name of the goddess of watch in the guart God system. During her infatuation with Turin, she read some stories about the tradition of the guart people.


    Different from other girls, others may have the impression that Turin is very rich, powerful, powerful and even fashionable, but Melissa always has a feeling that Turin is actually a very serious and traditional person, but what he shows is completely different from what he hides.


    In order to please Dooling, she read a lot of ancient traditional things, even though they are no longer useful to her now.


    When they were about to continue to say something, the bodyguard suddenly made a silent action. A few seconds later, there were continuous footsteps on their heads, and they could hear the noise of people through the vent.


    The two girls looked at each other and saw something... Special in each other''s eyes.


    Accompanied by the ugly housekeeper, the police upstairs carefully searched all the rooms in the manor, including the master bedroom and study - they did not enter the room, but stood outside the room and commanded the housekeeper to push a dress car with movable half mirror, move back and forth in the room and adjust the angle, Use the principle of reflection to check these two special places.


    The manor is very large. Fortunately, a lot of people were brought this time. In addition, some reporters were temporarily recruited. It took more than an hour to check all the places on the ground of the villa.


    At this time, there was a trace of arrogance and contempt on the housekeeper''s face, "I expect your director''s expression when explaining this matter to my master, gentlemen!"


    The two policemen were ready to attack. The deputy director of the team coughed and asked softly, "where are the entrances such as cellars, basements and underground storage rooms?"


    The housekeeper looked at the deputy director and the atmosphere was a little tense. About 20 seconds later, he snorted, "please follow me, gentlemen, but I need to remind you that there are many works of art in the basement. You can''t all go in, but no more than five people..."


    In fact, before that, where they didn''t notice, a servant had quickly run towards the cellar. He had to hide the girls in the cellar before the police arrived, which was related to the interests of everyone in the Manor!

 Chapter 1333

    Before long, four policemen took a reporter to the cellar. The reason why they had to take a reporter was purely a subconscious act of self-protection.


    If something happens and can be resolved, the reporter will become a scapegoat. If it cannot be resolved, the reporter will become an important witness and even produce some important material evidence.


    The cellar is large, not smaller than the main structure of the manor on the ground, and may even be larger.


    In the era of aristocratic rule in the past, every aristocratic manor or castle can be regarded as a small military fortress, which can pull up a fully armed team of two or three hundred people anytime and anywhere to deal with emergencies.


    These soldiers'' armor and weapons will be stored in the cellar, and sometimes a large amount of grain and meat will be stored in case of need.


    At the same time, the manor also needs some safe space to store some valuable or non valuable items, including the manor owner''s special hobbies and enjoyment needs, which makes the cellar more like the underground floor.


    I went to many places in the underground building, and finally came to the outside of the wine cellar. The housekeeper knocked on the door, and the bodyguard of the manor opened the door from inside.


    Standing outside the door, the two prickly police captains looked at each other. They saw excitement and a trace of stability in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, there is no doubt that people are hidden in the wine cellar by them.


    There was no one else in the rooms I had seen before, except the wine cellar, which had been occupied before they arrived.


    This means that the people here must have been doing something to cover up the fact that they hid people here.


    From the cellar... The stairs from the basement to the first floor are watched by police officers. They can''t leave here, so they can only hide the target.


    The five people entered together. First, they were stunned. They had never entered the manor of a real noble, let alone such a detailed search.


    They had been shocked many times before, but this time they were still severely shocked.


    The nobility''s pursuit of quality of life and enjoyment is much higher than that of people of other classes, but the essence of nobility''s "pursuit" of enjoyment is not intentional. This high-quality and high enjoyment life is their most simple daily life.


    When people outside are still considering buying an alcohol drink with appropriate price and dignity, the nobles do not hesitate to choose the alcohol drink with the most appropriate year, atmosphere and scene from those expensive famous products.


    This is definitely not an affectation to deliberately show their identity and status, because their life is so comfortable and comfortable.


    The wine boxes on the walls on both sides of the wine cellar are filled with all kinds of wine bottles hung with labels, and the air is also filled with strong wine smell. In the second half of the wine cellar, there are many wooden barrels of dragon blood wood, which are sleeping with alcoholic drinks that are even more precious than silver.


    Since the distillation method developed by Du Lin replaced the dragon blood wood purification technology, dragon blood wood has been quickly abandoned by the ordinary market. However, for those aristocratic circles who like alcoholic drinks and think they have a high grade and style, the new method is always better than the old method to show their noble temperament, and dragon blood wood technology is the mainstream.


    Therefore, there are always some wooden barrels of dragon blood wood in similar manors and wineries, which are encapsulated with wine with dragon blood wood residue. The price of each barrel is very amazing and has become something difficult for ordinary people to enjoy.


    This may be a wine cellar for housekeepers, Holmes and people living in the manor, but it is a vault for police and journalists.


    The reporter took two photos with the consent of the housekeeper, and the police have begun to search the whole wine cellar.


    The housekeeper always maintained a cold and serious expression. As long as he mixed the place, it would be over. He raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at the bodyguard around him, trying to get twice the certainty from his face.


    But the dodgy eyes of the bodyguard made the housekeeper feel Gordon. Gordon was a dog. One year, he slipped and fell from the tallest room of the manor, and fell to death with a bang.


    His slightly narrowed eyes seemed to be able to speak, so that the bodyguard could feel it. If the housekeeper could speak at this time, he must glare at himself very angrily and question himself in a disturbing tone.


    He couldn''t answer the housekeeper''s question. He had to look down at his toes. It was over this time. It was over.


    When someone came to inform him, his plan was to hide the two big, one small and three girls together in a wine bucket. There were some wine buckets in the back. There was not much wine left, and he believed that both the housekeeper and the master would agree with his idea.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he was about to do it, the little girl named Melissa didn''t know where to get a letter knife and poked it in her neck.


    She said to the bodyguard - Dooling is the father of my child. If I die, your master will be in big trouble, but you servants will die. If you don''t believe it, we can try!


    This sentence frightened the bodyguard. Although he is a bodyguard and should not be afraid, the name the girl said naturally has frightening information.


    Bodyguards and security guards, in fact, many times these people are exposed to the dark side of society more than ordinary people, because their work is like this. Some people even "transfer" from gangs or people on the street.


    Many people have heard of Dooling''s name and what happened to him. For members of the underground world, their understanding of Dooling is mainly limited to what he did to others, which is a terrible thing.


    No matter who his opponent is, he is still alive from beginning to end, but his opponents have disappeared, and some even include their families.


    In order to make it worthwhile for the manor owner to kill his family, the bodyguard made a decision after a simple choice. Although he felt ashamed of his work and salary, he soon became at ease. At least he saved his family and more people in the manor.


    The housekeeper suddenly turned his head and looked at the policemen who had entered the second half of the call. He turned blue and left. He must tell Holmes what happened here as soon as possible.


    Less than half a minute after he left, some slight noises alerted the police who were discussing how to open a wine barrel.


    "Who''s there?"


    "Let''s see your hands and come out slowly..."


    Half an hour later, the public opinion circles in the imperial capital were boiling. The police station received an alarm from a kind-hearted man and found the woman mentioned by the suspected kind-hearted man in Holmes''s manor.


    This is the statement in the official press release, but it doesn''t mean that journalists can''t continue to fantasize about this statement and show what they think to readers.


    The so-called manuscript is the official unified caliber. No matter how the reporter compiles and writes, it must conform to the core idea of the manuscript.


    Because there is no complete story ending between Holmes and Dooling, the content of the whole manuscript is "ambiguous".


    It did not say that this must be a kidnapping, nor did it mention any words related to the victim, nor did it even use the qualitative word "rescue", but adopted the ambiguous "find".


    This will not directly "convict" Holmes, and there is a certain operability. In fact, it is not completely qualitative, but the tone already exists.


    If Holmes concedes and admits that he has failed, it is likely that this will eventually be a misunderstanding. Finally, Holmes, the police, the police, Paula and Melissa''s mother and daughter will prove that it was an accident. They are only invited to visit Holmes''s manor.


    If Holmes doesn''t give in and has to fight with durin to the end, it is very likely that the word "find" will soon become "rescue", and those unnamed "women" will also have specific names.


    No matter how it changes, the whole manuscript comes from the official. Everyone trusts the cabinet and state power. The reason why there have been some misunderstandings in some things in the past is purely the result of deception by some people with ulterior motives.


    Two women were found, so Holmes could be said to be trapped in a Jedi. The investigation results from woodland state made him very uncomfortable. So far, a mayor has been secretly arrested on suspicion of divulging state secrets and is going through the procedure.


    Once the mayors who supported him in woodland were pulled out like nails, he would really lose everything and lose both ends!


    He is not Dulin. He can stabilize the local relations and situation in a very short time anywhere. He needs more time to sort out, adjust and conquer slowly.


    The cost of losing woodland was too high for him to do so.


    After thinking for a long time, after making a few phone calls, he called odega. The content was very short, with only a short sentence - "tell Doolin, I admit defeat!"


    Soon durin knew the result. There was no doubt that it was not beyond his expectation. This was the most normal and correct outcome.


    This fight with Holmes broke out quickly and ended quickly. In fact, this is also very normal.


    Now he has much more energy than before, and it is difficult to have political struggle for weeks or even months.


    At this stage, we are all planning and then moving. After planning all links, we will start immediately and decide the outcome in a very short time.


    The biggest difference between the struggle at the top and the struggle at the bottom is here. A few people in power in the township may fight for months, years or even a lifetime because of some small differences.


    But at the top, it will never exceed a month, because if it is delayed too long, it is likely to produce a more terrible spontaneous political movement.


    Therefore, any high-level struggle will not last long. For example, when the royal family decided to kill the prince who ate melons, it took only one night to decide the outcome.

 Chapter 1334

    "Oriental?"


    Through the angle between the curtain and the window, fotesivin looked at the two Orientals on the diagonally opposite street, and his eyebrows tightened together.


    The arrest of the envoy failed his revenge plan. Although he temporarily gave up to assassinate the envoy, he would not give up forever. If he had the opportunity, he would not mind going to the deep-sea prison of the military intelligence department.


    Now that he has got rid of many relationships, fotexiwen is like the protagonist who collects mountains and enjoys life in the novel. The reward he earns from assassination over the years is enough for him to spend his money in the future without worrying about financial problems.


    He has just settled down in celiville for less than two months - before that, he took a global trip and finished some unfinished work, including helping women revenge. Now he has retired.


    But in such a season, he was watched. He was still an oriental.


    The arrival of Oriental missions in the West has long been nothing new. Many oriental people have appeared in Yaoxing Empire and other places.


    Their appearance to be accepted by people seems to be a very easy thing. Without much waves, people in the society accepted a group of people who had never appeared and communicated before and lived in a community and a street with themselves.


    This may have a lot to do with their politeness and upbringing. As we all know, Oriental people are very cultured and polite. They always show their best in front of people.


    It''s not difficult to accept them with proper and unique clothes and some humorous language, although it''s not so understandable.


    More importantly, their respect for others moved everyone. No matter whether they were rich or in groups, their attitude towards people was always so... It was as comfortable as running to the sun with the spring wind in the bright sunshine of spring.


    However, the two easterners observed by fotesivin were different from others. Thanks to his innate magical talent or ability, he vaguely perceived hostility from these people.


    If ordinary people appear in his perception of the world is white and yellow, then these two oriental people are red, such as fire and blood.


    He took back his eyes from them, went back to the room, moved away a pair of oil paintings, cut the expensive wallpaper with his knife, and then pushed it inward.


    A suitcase hidden in the interlayer of the wall appeared in front of him. When he grabbed the suitcase handle, he was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t kill people for several months. When he picked up his weapon again, he always felt... Some unspeakable feeling.


    At the same time, the two people across the road seem to have determined their goal. They are in the house diagonally opposite. They turn and walk towards the house. They always have a confident and sunny smile on their faces and nod friendly to everyone who pays attention to them, which also makes those people feel good.


    They rang the doorbell one after another. Fotesivin on the second floor pushed the magazine into the weapons. He stood beside the guardrail of the stairs on the second floor, looked at the two figures outside the translucent glass on both sides of the gate, and slowly raised his weapons.


    Just as his eyes passed through zhunxin and connected the city with the people outside the door, the facial expressions of the two people outside the door changed slightly. The man standing in front held the door handle with one hand and pressed the lock cylinder with the other hand, and then the "Tong" sound was like the sound of a planer chiseling through a piece of wood, and the door was pushed open with a bang.


    At the moment when the door opened, fotesivin pulled the trigger. In his perception, he could clearly perceive the action route of the two people. Before the two people had any reaction change, he first made an advance on the action route of the two people.


    This is also the reason why he has successfully completed tasks countless times. He has special talents. In his perceptual world, he can detect the emotional changes of the target, whether he is hostile to himself, and the other party''s way of action and route.


    Having such talent to be a killer is simply overqualified, which is why he can ensure a completion rate of 99.99.


    But this time, he seems to be in trouble.


    As the bullets revolved and shot at the two men, the Oriental standing behind slipped in front of the former man. He just saw him swing his arm. With a loud bang, the waist sword came out of the scabbard and swept the bullets down a few times.


    It turns out that the waist sword''s belt is a soft sword. As long as you hold the exquisite belt buckle and push the mechanism, you can pull out a well-made soft sword.


    Both sides of the battle seemed not interested in talking. Fotesivin realized that the two easterners were not as easy to deal with as others, and turned back to the room.


    Now he has no organization behind him and no task in his hand. He can be regarded as retired. There is no need to fight hard and run if he can''t fight. It''s not humiliating at all.


    He wanted to go, but someone didn''t want him to run away. One of the two easterners chased him from the room, while the other turned out and chased him directly around the yard.


    The technology of both sides is the best level. They catch up with each other in the city, but they don''t reveal too many flaws, let alone disturb the people.


    Except that the gentleman drinking coffee on the roadside suddenly stared at the only cup handle in his hand and the coffee and glass debris drenched on his leg, and the kind-hearted people who fed the birds watched the birds fly into the sky, but a few fell down, and so on, there was no more and more movement.


    If he encountered a difficult situation for the first time in his history when he assassinated Turin, this is mainly about the snipers under Turin, then he felt an inexplicable fear when he was attacked this time.


    He found that his perception was no longer omnipotent, especially in the high-speed movement. His perception clearly told him that these people would go to the right next step, but they went to the left or straight. Their behavior was not consistent with the perception of fotexiwen, which was the reason for his panic.


    The chase station chased for about 20 minutes, and the three standing adrenaline could not get rid of these people, let alone defeat them. Finally, fotexiwen fell to the ground and was held up by one of them.


    The man pinched him around the neck and he completely fainted. He didn''t know what happened after that.


    After he fainted, two easterners got into a car on the side of the road, then went to the port, waited for a bus and drove directly away from celiville towards the Yaoxing empire.


    Meanwhile, margus, who had just been fed lunch by the nurse, lay quietly in bed. A young man in charge of recording data was checking the instrument. The door of the room suddenly opened and an oriental who was obviously different from others came in.


    He wore a mask and couldn''t see the specific appearance. His personal feeling was that he had seen it somewhere.


    In the communication between the East and the west, the communication on medical undertakings is also the top priority. The medical group spent a lot of money to invite some Eastern doctors to have friendly and in-depth exchanges on medical contents.


    In their gradual understanding of each other, the medical group found that the Eastern medical system preferred primitive means. They used various native herbs as the main means of treatment, supplemented by various ways such as horse killing chicken and needle pricking.


    Although many times we don''t understand why the seemingly simple and backward medical methods can be more effective than advanced medical science in some aspects, the communication between the two sides has continued.


    Eastern doctors also attach great importance to Western medical science. This is the third batch of exchange groups, including exchanges in brain science.


    After the doctor came in, the young man in charge of collecting data immediately stood up. The struggle within the five medical groups is often more cruel and frequent than the political pressure struggle.


    After all, this involves millions of research funds and billions of dividends after success. As long as the benefits are sufficient, it is normal to disappear several doctors.


    Therefore, in this environment, researchers at different levels have a very strict class system. Communication doctors are the third class, which is much higher than these young doctors.


    "Sorry, I need to do some routine checks on Mr. Maggs, which involves..." he shrugged his shoulders. He was obviously Oriental, but if he didn''t look at his pupil color and didn''t think he was Oriental, he was more like a westerner only from his tone and look.


    The young nodded again and again, "yes, I know. I''ll leave now, sir..." he hurriedly packed up some books and left.


    After seeing him leave, the doctor from the east went to the door and locked the door. This is also his privilege. There are some "witchcraft" like diagnosis and treatment methods. The Oriental people have no intention to further disclose them. After several friendly and unfriendly consultations, the medical group finally agreed that they should hide their special diagnosis and treatment methods.


    He went to MARGES'' bed. The old man had turned over and sat up, patted his face and began to walk slowly in the room.


    "We have caught the man. That guy may have Oriental blood. I hope I can give his body to me. We are very interested in the combination of China and the West!" the doctor took off his mask and sat on one chair and looked at Maggs.


    With a cold face, Maggs raised his legs, waved his arms as much as possible and made himself sweat. He walked in the room for more than ten minutes and stopped after he was slightly panting.


    "The older you get, the closer you get to death, the more you can understand the value of life!" he wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and threw the towel aside. "I fear death and respect death. As long as the young man cooperates, I won''t kill him. You can take a living one."


    The doctor nodded, which was expected. In fact, no matter alive or dead, they didn''t choose. The Warlocks would get what they wanted from any form of "people".


    "As for the other agreements between us...", margus glanced at Turin on TV and thought for a moment, "when I get out of here, I will fulfill it."


    Soon this special diagnosis was over. Margus was still lying in bed and could only express his needs through limited behavioral ability, but many things were changing elsewhere.


    Oriental people find margus because too many things are embargoed to the East. The Heavenly Emperor in Tiandu is very dissatisfied with this. Although the social development of both sides focuses on two different directions, the Heavenly Emperor does not exclude accepting more new things!


    They found a lot of people and gave a lot of gifts. Even Du Lin contacted them. Unfortunately, there were not many good ways. The cabinet still didn''t let go, which meant that there would be no opinion. The embargoed goods could wait for the cargo ship to the East.


    Unable to do so, these people tried to get through the relationship between the medical group and met the real power holder of the empire over the past three decades, Maggs.


    At the beginning of contact, MARGES was very repelled. Until the doctor quickly changed his current situation and made his physical condition improve greatly every day, MARGES''s attitude eased a little.


    What really changed MARGES'' attitude was a story told by the famous doctor.


    In the story, in the eastern empire called Daqin, which is also the only Empire, the Heavenly Emperor is the only and real ruler, and everyone is subject to him.


    He swept Liuhe, commanded Bahuang, destroyed countless countries, unified all kinds of measurement units and languages in the world, and established a code to correct words and deeds. Countless reputations were imposed on the emperor.


    More than a thousand years ago, when the emperor''s time was approaching, a magician named "Xu" went east with 3000 boys and girls to seek the elixir, thinking that the emperor would prolong his life.


    When there were only three days left for the emperor''s destiny, Xu Fu returned with all the immortals and presented three elixirs of "heaven", "Earth" and "man" in Xianyang to consolidate the emperor''s life for 3000 years.


    In other words, the emperor of heaven was more than a thousand years old.


    This story is very absurd. Margus scoffs at it. No one can live that long, even the gods.


    He wouldn''t think it was a true story. At least he told himself so, but he changed his mind. He wanted to know more about what kind of country the East is.


    Oriental people have begun to explore the western world, but the western world''s exploration of the East is still limited to a few ports.


    If, if what the doctor said is true, will the emperor of heaven, who has lived for thousands of years, start with the west after he knows enough about the west?


    Maybe he smelled death, maybe he was worried about the conflict between the East and the west, maybe to... Live longer. In short, he promised to cooperate with the East.


    And in the cooperation, he will send a real mission to visit the East.


    He must find out whether they are making up stories to deceive themselves or whether all this is true.


    I thought I could have a rest, but I didn''t expect... Now is not the time!


    [this is the end of the Oriental plot. It will not be involved in the future...]

 Chapter 1335

    In the golden March of this year, as in every mid-term election, popular black materials have been exposed, and those bright political celebrities have been stripped of their clothes, revealing their real ugly appearance.


    A big man is suspected of infringing on women, girls and children, a big star can become famous by climbing into someone''s bed, and how much tax a business elite stole with the help of some people''s hands in several business activities.


    Even those who have become numb to life have never looked forward to all kinds of programs at 8:00 p.m. every day, and look forward to a new day and new news.


    Later in the afternoon, the Information Office of the new party held a briefing meeting to explain some of the problems encountered by the new party recently and refute rumors about some problems.


    Before the briefing, the conference room of the new party was already full of journalists from all over the country and from all channels of television stations. The arrangement of long guns and short guns was like an unbreakable defense line.


    In order to avoid the accusations of the anti industry manipulation act and the anti-monopoly law, Dolin did not completely monopolize the business of TV stations. Under his intervention and influence, cable TV Group is more like a platform for providing services.


    Anyone can apply for a channel in cable TV. As long as the application can be passed, they can independently operate their own channel. Of course, cable TV will charge a certain fee or share the profits of the channel according to the contract.


    So far, the total number of cable TV channels in the Kingdom has exceeded 220. It looks like a lot. In fact, most people can watch no more than 25.


    Most of these channels are local and regional, and will not cover the whole empire or even overseas, because the charging policy of cable TV Group is that the greater the coverage, the more the cost, and the higher the ladder.


    Many channels based on intercontinental units and cities are enough to additionally meet the acquisition of more specific and more timely news in local or surrounding areas in addition to watching the channels owned by cable TV group.


    At about 1:20, a spokesman in his forties came to the rostrum. He kept a very reserved smile, not too enthusiastic or rude.


    As the spokesman of the new party, this position is very special. If the leader is the face and brain of the new party, the spokesman of the new party is the mouth of the new party.


    This is a position that is not very important but plays a great role. What he said on any formal occasion represents the position and attitude of the new party to a certain extent.


    He first greeted all the media friends who came, and then talked about some things that had happened within the new party recently, including the withdrawal of Dooling and the discussion on whether Holmes was illegal.


    When Dooling metaphorically pointed out that someone kidnapped his ex girlfriend and children to force him to launch, and showed their plot in the provided recording, people tended to believe that Dooling was the victim and Holmes was the perpetrator.


    Some even spontaneously asked the imperial Supreme Court why Holmes was not arrested and investigated for his crimes.


    Today, all this will be solved here.


    "Today we will mainly explain three issues. I hope everyone can report from the perspective of fairness and equality. Thank you. Then let''s talk about the first thing..."


    "Last night, Mr. durin and Mr. Holmes met in Mr. odega''s office. We know that in yesterday''s operation, the police found two women with special identities from a manor in the imperial capital. After the investigation conclusion of the police station and the investigation bureau, we have realized that it is not Ms. Paula and MS. Melissa discussed before, but another woman Two girls outside... "


    Holmes finally conceded. He couldn''t fight with Turing for nothing. Not everyone is a madman like Turing, who gambles all in an unknown card game regardless of the consequences.


    Moreover, the importance of woodland is not only the base where Holmes started, but also the industrial cluster of the family behind him.


    Once the family loses control of woodland, it''s hard for impetuous consortia and tycoons to let them everywhere as they used to. Those people will find a chance to tear them to pieces and swallow them.


    In order to avoid the huge loss of family interests, the family also hopes that Holmes can consider the struggle between him and Dooling from the perspective and position of the family.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the family thinks that the struggle between Holmes and Turin has fallen behind. His chances of defeating Turin to become vice chairman, future leader and even cabinet prime minister are too small, so it''s better to keep the guaranteed interests first and then consider the future.


    Holmes himself conceded defeat. In addition to the interests of his family, he resolutely bowed his head in order to keep his foundation in woodland.


    Du Lin naturally responded to this. Then the next thing is to deal with some small problems caused by the unhappiness between the two people and smooth those ripples. This is the explanation meeting today.


    "From the conclusion we got from the police and the Bureau of investigation, Mr. Holmes was not involved in the * * * * against Mr. durin..." the spokesman paused here, adding an emphasis on the word * * * *, "We have every reason to believe that there is a small group of dissidents outside the party with ulterior motives who want to damage the image and interests of the new party by creating such misunderstandings."


    "Just this morning, Ms. Paula and Ms. Melissa, including Ms. Melissa''s children, have been successfully rescued. According to several days of investigation, the imperial Bureau of investigation found the above three women in an underground warehouse in the southeast district of the capital."


    "There is obvious evidence to prove that the force that kidnapped the three women did not come from Mr. Holmes, but a small local gang. At present, all the others have been involved except the gang leader and several core members who are at large..."


    If the reporters present are very interested in this case and want to investigate it, they will soon find that this small Gang is not fictional, but real and has existed for many years.


    In the past and even now, the leader of the gang was working for a person with special status, and this guy was the white glove of a very famous leader of the royalist sect. In other words, they would find out that there was a connection with the imperial party behind all this.


    Well, in line with the story told by the spokesman of the new party before... A clear main line is displayed in front of people. All this is the conspiracy of the imperial party, which is very good. It is very in line with the desire of the public for conspiracy. They need to plot something to meet their own needs.


    As for those who should really know the truth, such as gang leaders and core members, they may have escaped from outer space and are flying to the kingdom of God. Naturally, they can''t appear in the world.


    About 20 minutes of the briefing meeting mainly talked about these three issues and a major event. The first problem is that everything of the new party is good and will be better. After Mr. odega has taken office as leader, he is bound to lead the new party to new glory.


    Second, the contradiction between Dooling and Holmes is a misunderstanding. Holmes didn''t want to persecute Dooling by such ugly means. It''s entirely the enemy''s conspiracy.


    The third problem is that Holmes voluntarily withdrew from the competition in order to show that he did not do the above things. He does not want to be used by the enemy because of the benign competition between himself and Dooling, thus undermining the unity of the new party. Therefore, he is willing to withdraw himself rather than let others succeed.


    What a noble sentiment and feelings, it makes people cry!


    The new news released is that after the misunderstanding is solved, Dooling has reached an understanding with Holmes, the two sides have stopped fighting, and Dooling will participate in the next inner-party competition.


    Many people may have doubts about this, including journalists and some other people who are concerned about politics. Didn''t Du Lin quit the new party and how could he participate in the competition of the new party?


    In fact, it''s very simple. As one of the highest leaders in the party during Powell''s illness in bed, odega did not approve Turin''s application for withdrawal from the new party, but chose temporary detention. In other words, Turin had only quit the party verbally before, and he didn''t really quit.


    Everyone is very satisfied with the story. Rather than saying that it is a press conference, it is better to say that it is a press conference of new scripts written by members of the new party''s information office. All kinds of stories of God stepping on horses have appeared here, and we can find a basis. This is precisely the most interesting aspect of the political game - before the dust settles, Nothing cannot be changed.


    This "battle", which lasted less than two weeks, has also become something that many people are interested in talking about. In particular, some politicians continue to interpret the exchanges between the political stars of the two sides.


    Both Dooling and Holmes have actually done their best. The only thing Holmes lacks than Dooling is that he is not shameless enough. There are some bottom lines. His brain tends to be a normal politician rather than an abnormal person.


    He can forge enough evidence while finding Paula, and then create the illusion that Paula was killed by Turin, and then push Melissa and the girl to the forefront of society without any waiting to tell everyone what kind of moral damage Turin is.


    Make up some other scandals and scandals, constantly splash dirty water, and then throw out some files suspected of various crimes but without evidence, so as to completely peel off the skin of Du Lin.


    If he chooses such an operation, even if he will lose, Du Lin will lose his strength. In the end, everyone will lose both sides. It depends on who is worse.


    But he wanted to compromise, exchange and quietly solve their differences, so he lost to Turing.


    Dooling has no limit. He has only one thing in life and work, that is, if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you.


    So it seems that Holmes has lost to Dooling step by step. In fact, Dooling is too wolf. He dares to push boworth. He lies with his eyes open in front of the world. He dares to gamble with his future that Holmes will lose in the end!


    In the face of such an enemy, Holmes won''t be wronged if he lost. At least he will end up much better than Harry, the former "crown prince".


    At that time, Harry was the successor of Maggs, and the whole empire admitted it. Now, as a result, those who have been killed by Du Linkeng can only help their own son.


    With the spread of the media, the contents of the briefing soon spread to the whole empire. Many people said that it was the result of the new party''s active intervention in order to avoid internal division. Others thought that there must be a dirty eye deal behind Dooling and Holmes.


    It''s normal to have this kind of idea, because those journalists who are unwilling to these ordinary news haven''t dug in depth. After they dig what Turin wants them to dig, today''s incredible turning point for the general public will become understandable.


    All this is the conspiracy of the imperial party. Look, unreasonable things can become reasonable!


    Things outside are almost solved. It''s time to solve things at home.


    Ophelia calmly looked at Melissa sitting on the other side of the sofa. Her mood was very complicated.


    When she went to school, she really regarded the girl as her good friend, but she didn''t think she regarded Melissa as a friend, but the friend wanted her man.


    However, things have happened and have reached the present level. Crying, beating, scolding and splashing are meaningless. They can not only solve the problem, but also lower their level.


    The elite education of nobles is good at this point. It will make nobles have many solutions to some problems. Similar things have happened many times in history.


    Some of the excellent and serious ones have been selected and become a small part of elite education. It will tell the nobles how to choose the best when you encounter these problems.


    In a calm and guilty process, Dooling came over with a bottle of wine. He sat next to Ophelia, and the girl smiled.


    In fact... After she calms down, she doesn''t feel betrayed by Du Lin, nor does she feel how hurt she has been. After all, there is a woman and two terrible competitors in Du Lin''s hometown. It may not be a good thing to have a woman who doesn''t have much feelings with Du Lin and a child who can''t become a competitor.


    "I have an idea..." Ophelia whispered. Turin looked at her with her head tilted and motioned her to continue.


    Now I''m not afraid that someone will speak, just afraid that these people won''t speak. Ophelia glanced at the little girl and continued, "please forgive me for the offence I may have caused to you, Melissa. Do you want to live with Turin?"


    Melissa didn''t answer. People always have to go through something to grow. The more painful it is, the faster it grows. For Melissa, who is a mother early now, Turin is more like an important passer-by in her life.


    Some passion, some impulse, in the past, it will be calm.


    She didn''t speak. Ophelia was relieved. She took the initiative to go over Turin to Melissa, took her hand and put it in her palm, "You are still young, and there are more beautiful lives and future waiting for you. You shouldn''t live in a closed environment, revolve around a child, think about the past parties and how happy we were when we went out to play?"


    This sentence moved Melissa a little. In the past two years, she really lived like this and went to school regularly, but she spent more time watching children in the villa and watching TV to kill her boring time.


    Because the child''s father is Dolin, she and the child can''t be exposed. At the same time, she doesn''t know Dolin''s character. If she makes some male friends, will it annoy Dolin.


    So her life is very depressed, very depressed.


    "I have an idea..." Ophelia repeated what she had just said. She looked back at Turin. "Let her leave. I heard you have some relations with celiville, and the life there is also very good, and the environment is also good, which is very suitable for people''s life."


    "Let Melissa go there to start a new life, study or work, bury all her past in the Empire and usher in a new life in celiville, don''t you think?"


    Durin shrugged, "I don''t express my attitude on this matter..."


    Melissa was very excited. She knew she couldn''t fight Ophelia, otherwise it wouldn''t have been so simple overnight. It was really a good idea to leave for a new environment and start a new life. In her hesitation, Ophelia said another word, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    "Go alone and leave the child."


    Melissa was destined not to be Ophelia''s opponent, which she knew very well. Instead, she felt that the woman in Turin''s hometown was the biggest enemy of her life.


    Perhaps his infatuation with that woman could not be seen from Dooling''s attitude, but during the period of living at home, his familiarity with her and his attitude towards her as other family members made Ophelia feel terrible.


    It was an acceptance, he didn''t say, but she just knew.


    If you want to fight the woman and the two competitors, you must strengthen the chips in your hands, which is also her decision and determination during pregnancy.


    There is no more suitable chip for the role of Melissa and Dulin''s daughter. Dulin''s guilt for her will eventually become the help of his children!


    "The two-year-old child doesn''t remember anything. I''ll treat her as my own daughter..." she touched the girl''s hair and looked at Melissa. "As long as you agree, we are sisters. You can come to see her at any time. I won''t stop it."


    "And the new life you want, colorful new life, is right in front of you. Turin and I will not interfere with any of your choices, nor do you need to worry about the source of life..."


    Melissa was confused. She asked with less confidence, "what if... I refuse?"


    Ophelia was still smiling, but the smile fell into Melissa''s eyes, but there was something she had never seen, terrible and strange.


    The girl touched Melissa''s hair and gently stroked it. It was like playing with a beautiful doll. "Even if the society recognized your existence, considering the special relationship between you and Du Lin, maybe we will weave a cage and keep you in it for a long time... A long time..."

 Chapter 1336

    Melissa finally agreed to Ophelia''s request. In the final analysis, she is only a 20-year-old girl. She is not mentally prepared to bear that she has become a mother and plans to live in a cage in the future.


    She was still young, her life had just begun, and there was still a long way to go from the grave, so Ophelia easily persuaded her.


    She agreed to give the child to Ophelia to raise when the child had no memory, in exchange for her complete freedom. Although she was a little reluctant and unaccustomed, her longing for a new life soon dissipated these worries.


    That night she stayed here, sharing a room with Ophelia, sleeping in the same bed as they used to be best friends and chatting together all night.


    The whole conference hall was silent. Dolly looked around and continued, "at present, the situation we are facing has met the implementation standards of this constitution. After discussion and unanimous adoption by the three chairmen and vice chairmen of the new Party committee, the meeting will select the candidate for the temporary acting leader to perform his duties through the list of all members. If anyone has any objection, please put forward it now..."


    Fools will speak at this time. This is not to offend a person, but to offend a large group of people, a large group of high-ranking people!


    Dolly nodded noncommittally, "no one has any objection, so we will vote next. According to the procedure, anyone can propose a candidate, and two-thirds of the participants can become a candidate for acting leader."


    "I''ll join the team, I''ll nominate Mr. odega, now please vote!", in fact, only dolly can say this. After all, she is the only woman on the podium.


    A few seconds later, the arms held high in the conference hall were like a forest.

 Chapter 1337

    The vote on odega''s temporary performance of leadership duties on behalf of poworth was basically passed at one time. Turin noticed that more than 90% of the people in the whole venue raised their hands, and some did not raise their hands.


    If you don''t raise your hand, you don''t have to vote against it. In such an internal but serious vote, you will vote three times with the themes of "yes", "no" and "abstention", and finally count the votes.


    If it is a more important and serious political project, the vote will be counted, which is easier to count and will not make mistakes. Of course, the current vote does not need to be so formal.


    Among those who are qualified to vote, there are some very special people. They do not have much actual power, whether inside or outside the party, nor do they have much specific work, but they are an indispensable part of the whole committee.


    Some people call them "the last dignity", and there are also statements like "the dictator''s Fig Leaf". In fact, their work is very simple, that is "against the trend"!


    When most people choose to approve, they choose to oppose. In some special votes, such as this vote, they will abstain.


    This is to reflect the lofty free will of the party. Everyone has his own will and has the right to judge and choose directly. Although many people know that this is a joke of stepping on the horse, those people and the bottom of the society like it.


    What these people in society don''t like is that all the powerful people stand on the same line. Although they shout all day that politicians waste taxpayer money and spend their time, energy and taxpayer money on political strife, they still like it in their hearts.


    A clear and obviously disunited power solidification class may not be able to get them anything, but it can make them feel at ease without knowing it and without saying the reason.


    The three votes soon ended. Ms. Dolly''s proposal was adopted with 87% approval, 9% abstention and 4% invalid vote - invalid refers to those members who did not raise their hands three times. If there is a clear abstention but no vote, they will be included in the invalid. Finally, the overall number of voting participants will be counted, Will remove this part.


    It has long been known that the first vote can be passed. Whether they are willing to obey the group''s decision or not, it must be passed.


    A reliable and reputable leader is good for any new Party member''s current job. On the contrary, if the post is vacant, it will cause terrible instability.


    Since there was no second candidate, his Excellency President odega was promoted directly.


    "Congratulations, your excellency..." Dolly took the lead in shaking hands with odega. According to the ranking of party status, she should be the second to shake hands with your excellency, but she took the lead.


    This is not quite in line with the rules. At the same time, it gives a clear hint to all the people under the podium. As for the hint, everyone knows it, because your Excellency the chairman stretched out his hand.


    This action is very important. If your excellency just nods to show that you know and doesn''t reach out, the next vote will be a result.


    He reached out and shook hands with Dolly, and the next vote would be another result.


    Many people are advocating not to over interpret political behavior, and there are not too many political behaviors that need people to interpret, but in fact, this kind of political behavior that really needs people''s brains happens every day.


    Their handshake was very short, lasted less than five seconds, but it was enough to show a lot of things. Next was the congratulations and exchange between the second leader and odega. Everything seemed to be the same.


    After a brief thank-you with the people around him, odega stood up. He bowed slightly to the members of the organization who participated in the meeting and voting in the ladder conference room. "I thank you very much for your trust in me. I will try my best to do what I should do. Thank you, thank you."


    With a final word, Turin looked at the newly released leader, his excellency. He was very calm, but from his smiling eyes and slightly upturned corners of his mouth, it can be seen that the old gentleman must be very happy at this time.


    No one will appear very depressed when his power is further expanded and his status is further improved. Such a person cannot appear.


    Then dolly continued to announce the new nomination, because after odega became the leader of the new party, the position of chairman of the committee was vacant.


    This position is not like a leader who can be left vacant for a period of time. Of course, this does not mean that the party leader has no work, but that the main work of the chairman of the committee is to preside over the daily work arrangements within the party and issue all kinds of documents. It is very important.


    Even before that, it seemed that odega didn''t have much news. He signed and issued a lot of documents every day, and then gave them to the two vice chairmen to complete, so this position can''t be empty.


    Then dolly made a voice again and proposed to elect the candidate for the chairman of the new Party committee. According to the normal process, Dolly should be nominated. Dolly herself also found a suitable candidate, a young cadre.


    Compared with the nomination of leaders, there are obviously a few more nominations and candidates for the chairman of the Party committee. Of course, this is also for the sake of face. After all, reflecting free will is one of the main themes of the moment and can not be ignored.


    In a series of breathtaking votes, Ms. dolly passed the pass and finally passed the vote successfully. She became the first female chairman of the new Party committee in the history of the new Party committee and the whole empire.


    It is conceivable that those feminists outside may have a collective climax tonight. Nothing can better prove the remarkable achievements and future of the feminist movement than such good news.


    After Dolly''s vote, it is necessary to nominate the candidate to fill the vacancy of vice chairman. In fact, according to the normal process, this nomination should be put at the next meeting, and then nominated and passed under the chairmanship of the new chairman of the committee to show respect for the new chairman.


    However, considering the difficulties and time constraints faced by the new party, everyone is tacit.


    Compared with the nomination and voting with the smell of gunsmoke just now, the nomination of the vice chairman seems to have suddenly become deserted. No one stands up to nominate, as if the post of the vice chairman is not popular and is not concerned by people.


    Most of the eyes focused on Turin. Schnord, sitting on the other side of the aisle on the right side of Turin, looked at Turin with some intention. He didn''t know whether Turin had arranged someone to nominate him.


    If not, he doesn''t mind making a guest appearance in a role that may look like a clown to some people.


    Power is really tempting, especially after a trip to the west, schnauder''s desire for power was completely aroused. When he was ready to move, Dooling stood up.


    He held the sword collar in both hands and pulled it to make his clothes more decent and comfortable. One hand pushed back along the sideburns to make his hair stick neatly on his head. He raised his chin slightly, looked around with a kind of looking down eyes, and said lightly, "I name myself!"


    In a trance, it seemed that an air wave suddenly ejected from Turin, which either set off a huge wave or ripples in people''s hearts.


    After he finished, he bowed slightly on both sides and sat back in the midst of the attention.


    It was also Turing''s own decision to nominate himself. Turing wanted to be tougher than other people''s nomination, such as Lord odega and dolly.


    Sometimes being tough doesn''t necessarily give others a 100% bad feeling. You know, being tough is sometimes a reliable kind!


    What the new party lacks most now is a strong and reliable key member of the leadership to stand up and change the current situation of the new party. That''s why Du Lin did so and nominated himself in a way that is not modest or even exaggerated and arrogant.


    The whole staircase conference hall was quiet. After several minutes, Mr. odega coughed and disturbed the previous silence. "Is there anyone else to nominate?"


    Indeed, this is not that these people really intend to grab this position with Du Lin, but a kind of publicity.


    Just like when dolly participated in the presidential candidate, there were some people who accompanied her. In fact, these people could not threaten dolly, but they still asked people to stand up and nominate themselves. Why?


    In fact, accompanying running may not be a kind of publicity.


    It''s like an auction. A rare treasure goes up and down between two bidders and is finally bought by one of them at a sky high price.


    People will never know that one of these two people is not rich or even poor, but just because he ran with him in an amazing process, people will think that he also has the strength to compete, but his luck is worse.


    Those guys who nominated candidates for the chairman of the committee need this effect. When they need to raise their value, they can tell others that they once competed with dolly for the position of chairman of the committee, so they lost to Dolly by a small margin, or now the chairman of the new Party committee is his own.


    Such words can really scare people to death. Those who don''t know - most people actually don''t know the real inside story. They will only focus on this guy, who is almost equal to or even equal to the chairman of the new Party committee, and he almost became the chairman of the new Party committee.


    The resulting things can improve their popularity and prestige in society. When necessary, these things can be transformed into the strength of red fruit.


    But now, something is not quite right, because the person who nominated Dooling is Dooling himself. If someone stands up and nominates someone, it means that this person will fight with Dooling in attitude and position.


    We are really not afraid to fight in the arena. Over the years, we have fought in the arena with people from the old party and competitors within the party. If we were really afraid of this competition, these people would have disappeared in the wave.


    But the opponent in this challenge arena is different. That person is Du Lin.


    It was only yesterday that Holmes left the imperial capital in a panic. Is it unwise to carry it with Du Lin now?


    Many people were looking at Dooling, thinking and hesitating. The dull atmosphere lasted for a few minutes before it ended in Dolly''s voice. Because there were no other nominated candidates, they voted directly on the only candidate.


    The voting process was very pleasant. In addition to nearly 15% abstention and 6% invalid results, Turin can be said to have won completely.


    When the results come out, everyone has to take the initiative to realize that a new era has begun.


    Look at the people who gathered around Du Lin to congratulate him. These people have formed the rudiment of Du Lin Gang. Soon more people will post it to expand his strength.


    There is no need to consider whether this will happen. Turin has the most terrible cash flow in the world and has extraordinary social influence. Although he is unwilling and jealous, people still have to admit that Turin may really be the most suitable person.


    After the vote, Dooling took some people to his manor. Next, he wanted to get involved in the party work and arrange these people.


    The first is schnauder, which is more than two months away from the real handover, but Dooling can leave his post ahead of time. Next, schnauder will hand over the work in ambillo.


    Durin was very relieved of the young man. Schnauder was a smart man. He chose the right path more than once to avoid danger. He knew what to do and what not to do, and his future was bright. Unless he was stupid, he would do stupid things.


    The development of ambillo state has been on track. Even if schnord can''t push through the old and bring forth the new, as long as he can keep what Turin left behind, he won''t worry about not having a good result in four years.


    After telling him something, Doolin asked him to leave first. He had to call his subordinates and then start taking the job of governor. It all took time.


    After schnord left, the rest of the room were their own people in the real sense, and Dooling began to arrange more core work.


    Early the next morning, on the front page of the Empire daily, the largest photo was printed. The calm and confident Turing occupied the whole page, and this photo had a title called "time!".


    In less than half a day, people in the whole empire and even outside the Empire have known the news and know that the new party has ushered in its youngest vice chairman of the Committee in history, and may also be the best or worst vice chairman - Dooling!

 Chapter 1338

    In October, the propaganda war, which is destined not to come too early, has started, and everyone is involved, whether he is an ordinary worker or an imperial dignitary.


    Leader odega is very adapted to his new job. He hasn''t returned to the office building for more than half a month. He has been taking part in speeches and activities outside and standing in line for the officials of the new party.


    Dolly also plays a great role as the chairman of the committee, an important organization of the new party. She is also busy participating in activities everywhere. She can only stay in the office two days a week, Monday and Friday.


    Some changes have taken place since the two new leaders took office. Everyone can clearly feel the changes in the atmosphere. It is so loose that it gives people an atmosphere that will soon fall at any time. Suddenly, they cheer up and the cohesion is formed again. Even the least hopeful people are now taking the initiative to work.


    Now that the new imperial leader and the new chairman of the committee are mentioned, we have to mention the vice chairman Turing.


    His work does not involve outside the party. To be exact, his responsibility is mainly within the new party and a small amount of outside, which is completely reversed with the terms of reference of another vice chairman.


    Clear division of labor, clear class and tight organization are not only the characteristics of premeditated criminal organizations, but also the characteristics of... - I seem to have said something terrible.


    At the beginning, some people thought that Du Lin would "make a splash", which is what he often did. He expressed his uniqueness through innovation, and then denied the achievements of the previous term or more, suppressed the authority of these people, so as to increase his authority.


    This is very obvious in ODIS and ambillo. He always seeks great changes. Whether he can succeed or not, he can win people''s attention.


    As long as people pay attention to him, he can start to effectively change people''s views on him through his own set of methods.


    If people''s understanding of Dooling in the past could be superficial, now people in the new party must check more information to determine what kind of person Dooling is. After all, this guy is too dangerous.


    Surprisingly, during most of the months after taking office, Dooling had been reading materials in his office. Apart from the necessary distribution of daily work, he almost didn''t provoke any disputes.


    He can become quiet like a different person.


    But somehow, the quieter Dulin was, the more terrible it felt.


    There was no movement here, but there were some unspeakable changes on the other side.


    After the end of the day''s work, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of internal affairs of the new party drove together to a river on the edge of the imperial capital for fishing.


    In the past, it used to be the moat of the imperial capital. Later, due to the rapid development of science and technology, it was eliminated in the blink of an eye in the era of cold weapons. The practical value of the moat is far inferior to its historical value and significance.


    The river was finally retained. Every year, the social service bureau of the imperial capital will spend a lot of money on the special treatment of the river. Therefore, even today, the river has not been polluted by the industrialized modern life.


    It is not much different from hundreds of years ago, and even it is cleaner and brighter than ever before.


    The fish in the river swim in groups, thanks to the protection of the river and the continuous improvement of the education of the citizens of the imperial capital. Of course, it may also be because of the heavy fines. No one will catch wantonly here, which just gives some fishing lovers the opportunity to fish.


    There will be one or two anglers on both sides of the river bank not far away. Most of these people take the shade of trees as the boundary. At this time, although it is autumn, the slightly dry climate has led to the temperature not falling immediately, but it is still hot.


    The two people who are not amazing in appearance sit together in sun visors and plain clothes. If they are not familiar people, they really won''t find them.


    After watching them skillfully scatter fish food and nest, they are ready to fish. Even if people around them look at them, it is difficult to think that these two people have a great background.


    After a while, their poles finally hung on the river. At this time, the Minister of the interior looked around and whispered, "someone submitted some materials to me..."


    He said only half of what he said and didn''t go on. The Minister of Finance frowned and asked thoughtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    The Minister of the interior, with his eyes fixed on the rippling fish floats in his sleep, said attentively, "some black materials, report that you take bribes from some people by taking advantage of your position, which has damaged the image of the new party and the normal working order of the party."


    The Minister of finance was stunned for a moment, and his expression became serious. He closed his mouth tightly, and his mind began to think about whether he had offended someone recently, or whether he had any conflict with some people in the past.


    In his position, it is difficult to make no mistakes at all. This society is a human society after all. In addition to the core interests of the most red fruits, interpersonal relationship is the circulation currency above all and the real hard currency in the upper class society.


    In movies, people often hear a very familiar line - "you owe me a favor". This situation is also common in society, but the human feelings of the high-level society and the people of the low-level society are definitely not the same thing.


    It is more like a special and conventional power. As long as this thing is taken out orally - "I need you to repay my favor", the other party must obey a condition of the former, and don''t worry that the latter can''t do it.


    Basically, the vast majority of sovereign parties that need to use this special currency to obtain something from others can realize their own plans, just as people who owe others have magical ability, and there is nothing they can''t do.


    But this is not the case. This involves another phenomenon, that is, the value of individuals in the collective society, that is, the embodiment of self-worth.


    The more reliable the currency is, the more clear the price positioning is. Before they honor the favor they owe, they actually know what they will do.


    Like the Minister of finance, he owes some favors and holds some others'' favors in his hands. This is the case in this society. If you want to succeed, you must participate in it.


    When you owe others, you also hold others'' favor in your hand.


    On more than one occasion, he did something slightly disgraceful, such as hiding some expenses, modifying some accounts and budgets, and promoting some middle and lower level cadres beyond his authority.


    In fact, these are not things. It can be said that everyone with some power in the whole empire has done similar things, including margus.


    But sometimes the world is so interesting. You can do it, but you can''t say it. As long as no one says it, everyone can watch it with their own eyes and act as if nothing has happened.


    These things can be big or small, but it is really a headache to be blown out by people making a mountain out of a molehill at this critical time, because this time node is too clever.


    The new party has just completed a round of somewhat hasty voting. It can be said that the three top positions in the party have changed. At the same time, it is now in the period of propaganda war, and any insignificant small things may be amplified.


    If... No, there must be another material in the informant''s hand. If he publishes this material to the whole society, it is likely to cause big trouble.


    The superior just sat down in the new chair and couldn''t show too obvious position tendency. At this time, society and public opinion have a fanatical demand for the black curtain. If they are not careful, it will become one of the big scandals this year.


    "What are you going to do?" the Minister of Finance scratched his stomach. His stomach was like hiding a water ball. Waves of meat flew up and down, and it seemed that the people sitting on the small stool shook twice.


    The eyes of the Minister of the interior have never changed. As the fish float up and down, "I will discuss with the Chairman... Your Excellency the leader and your Excellency the chairman. It is very likely that you will be punished. Before that, you''d better make some preparations."


    "I''ve put the copy of the material under the seat in the back of your car, admit it and take the initiative to change the wrong thing back. I''ll contact others to beg for mercy. This matter will pass soon."


    The Minister of Finance breathed a sigh of relief. This is a very simple and effective way. Admitting mistakes is not a shameful act, but should be rewarded.


    If he can admit his mistake, show his stupidity at the meeting and apologize for it, then correct his previous mistakes and strive for everyone''s forgiveness, with the help and persuasion of other ministerial colleagues, it is not too difficult to get through this small disaster safely, and the success rate is very high!


    He glanced at his colleagues and friends. "How can I thank you?"


    The Minister of the interior sighed, "you owe me a favor!"


    The fishing for more than an hour soon ended. The Minister of the interior left in the car that came to pick him up. The Minister of Finance drove the driver''s car home, and some parked the car in the garage.


    In some high-end communities, people don''t like to park their cars in the garage as required. The existence of the garage is mainly to avoid car theft and accidental damage.


    However, this situation does not exist in high-end communities. Community service companies often can afford their prices, so most people park their cars on the roadside or in front of the garage.


    When the garage door slowly fell, the Minister of finance was lying on the back seat. His stomach and fat body made him blush. It was not shyness, but the rise of blood pressure.


    He sat down in the car and took it out for a long time before he touched a file bag. He carefully took it out and didn''t leave. He sat directly in the back seat of the car and opened the bag.


    The garage was very safe and opaque on all sides. He frowned and opened these documents, about a dozen pieces of paper. There were five things said on them, three of which could be ignored. They were trivial things. Some of them he couldn''t remember clearly, but they weren''t important.


    Only the remaining two deserve his attention, which may touch some people''s nerves..


    The first thing was that he received a painting worth 25000 yuan from his wife and brother, and arranged the young man to work in the city hall of a city.


    He can swear that this is really just a human relationship. For him, 25000 yuan is nothing at all. It is purely a ritual and process of reciprocity. It''s like a visit between ordinary people with some fruit. Is fruit a bribe?


    The problem still lies in this young man, who is not very old. He is eighteen or nine years old, and when he starts working, he is such a high starting point as the staff of the city hall office. In addition, he can get through with the Minister of finance of the new party. It is inevitable that he will be arrogant.


    He once disclosed the relationship between him and the Minister of finance. After his wife and brother warned twice, they never heard of anything again. Unexpectedly, it was turned out.


    The second thing was a long time ago, about three or four years ago. The reason why it was difficult was that there was an abnormal deficit in one of the following institutions.


    As the money bag of the new party, the finance department must be the first to know these things. He has a good personal relationship with the top leaders of abnormal deficit institutions, and has temporarily covered up these deficits from the accounts through some methods.


    About half a year after the incident, the man also made up the deficit. Although there was no problem with the money, the nature of the incident was the worst. It not only involved collusion and fraud, but also suspected of the illegal transfer of some public assets.


    After all, the party''s money is stored in a special bank account. If it is not moved or transferred, this part of the money will certainly not disappear.


    After reading these materials, the Minister of Finance severely punched the front seat armchair. In fact, it was not a big thing at that time. At that time, it was still MARGES in power, and MARGES didn''t pay much attention to these too detailed things.


    He is not an imperial prime minister who does everything in detail. He knows when to do what is most appropriate. He also knows that some things can''t be all right. As long as there are no big mistakes, there will be no problems.


    But the problem is that it''s not margus as the leader now. This matter is a little troublesome, but it can be large or small. The key is to see how to solve it.


    He thought for a moment. After reading the materials several times, he threw them into a fire.


    For more than a week in the next week, he wiped out the things reported. After losing a few favors, he managed to get it done. The next step is to report to odega alone.


    After odega forgives him, it will be discussed by the Ministry of internal affairs. He will conduct self-examination, and then odega will forgive him and punish him symbolically, and these things will pass.


    But sometimes, the plan can''t keep up with the change, especially when there are people like Dooling in the change.


    It was half a month before the regular meeting in November, but at that time, all members of the new party organization eligible to participate in the regular meeting received a telephone notice from the new party office that they needed to attend an interim meeting on October 19. The initiator was Du Lin.

 Chapter 1339

    Doolin... What the hell are you doing?


    Many people will bow their heads in awe even if they don''t believe in the gods represented by the statue when everyone crawls under the statue and prays tremblingly after receiving a phone call.


    But if there is a statue of God, even if it is made of gold, everyone passing by will break off a piece of gold and put it in his pocket, or kick it and spit. Even if there is a real believer passing by, he will begin to shake his faith.


    It is very complicated to say, but it is actually very simple. That is, the power of "Negation" has affected the normal order and work. At that time, the new party lacked effective means of counterattack, so that people began to look up and become less awed of what they feared.


    Some people will think that this is a good thing and that awe is a yoke between human nature and divinity, which limits the space for human nature to continue to sublimate. However, in terms of party affairs and work, it is still very important to ensure the awe of every organization member.


    You know, the so-called authority does not come from the virtue of pleasing submission, but from the respect generated by fear!


    It seems that Du Lin is expressing his views on the current inner-party work of the new party and his work policy for the next period of time through such a temporary meeting. As a new vice chairman, he needs to clearly show his work program and plan to the whole party in order to obtain people''s support.


    Although everyone thought it was a routine move, Doolin was Doolin after all. His reputation was as frightening as his destructive power. In order to ensure that Doolin would not make some disgusting arrangements with the help of their lack of time to be present in person, most people decided to send representatives to the meeting.


    The temporary meeting did not involve voting and submission of plans. A representative was sent to express his attitude and position, and at the same time, they could supervise Du Lin. they didn''t even realize that they attached importance to the meeting and Du Lin.


    In the past, if you didn''t attend, you wouldn''t attend the meeting. Most people wouldn''t send representatives to attend the meeting as nonvoting delegates. At most, they asked for a meeting minutes from the confidential office after the meeting.


    Compared with the ordinary attitude of these "outsiders", the Minister of Finance feels that there is something wrong. He thinks it is likely that this has something to do with a series of things that have happened recently, because it is really too coincidental.


    A year ago, Doolin expressed his dissatisfaction with the new party''s high-level leadership and even confronted the high-level leadership at the meeting. Now, after he took office as vice chairman in charge of party work, someone immediately reported his violations at the Ministry of the interior.


    He just smoothed out these things and was ready to take the time to talk to Mr. odega about his positive admission of mistakes and getting a chance to change. Turin launched an interim meeting and focused on the things related to him.


    This is very wrong. It is no problem to put all the factors alone in any time period, but when they come together, they are full of suffocating smell.


    After receiving the notice from the new party office, he immediately made an appointment with the Minister of the interior. This time, they made an appointment in a small restaurant.


    The owner of the restaurant is a provincial elegant. Provincial elegant people have a special preference for barbecue. It seems that their clumsy hands and head full of dog shit can only do simple dishes such as barbecue.


    The area of the restaurant is small, with only six tables. Because the Minister of Finance said hello in advance, the sign of "closed for one day" is hung on the door of the visit, which is also the characteristic of provincial elegant people. They like to refuse to continue working when they don''t want to work.


    The less bright windows and glass doors were pulled on black chains. The two sat at a table in the restaurant. On the table in front of them were six tested cow ribs and two plates of ugly roast meat.


    Needless to say, beef ribs have basically become the main dish of all barbecue restaurants. They are simple and people like them. The real killer of this restaurant is the two plates of barbecue that don''t look very appetizing.


    For a long time in the past, the provincial elegant people were synonymous with being lazy and poor. The mainstream of society often frowned when they heard the deeds of the provincial elegant people, and then judged them in a contemptuous and ironic tone. They were mainly lazy, so they were poor.


    It is certain that the poor can''t afford the high-grade main meal steak in the store. What they can afford is often beef patties made of all kinds of ground beef and minced beef.


    This also makes the people of Shengya more exposed than others to some rarely seen ingredients in restaurants, such as the "pericardial garment" similar to the diaphragm, which is a very special material. Both sides are composed of light yellow Guanghua fascia, and there will be very elastic meat between the fascia and the fascia.


    This part and fascia will produce a special change in the process of barbecue and frying. They will become as tough and difficult to chew as air dried cow leather, which is the most mainstream cooking method at present!


    People don''t like fascia and tendons, and they don''t like these ingredients that don''t look so good and not very regular. Most ogding people haven''t eaten such parts, and this has just become the killer mace of this restaurant.


    After cleaning, these fascia and other things are thrown into the water filled with spices to boil, simmer over a slow fire for more than four hours, then throw them on the filter paper, pour the remaining fragrant soup, supplemented by various condiments, and put them on the fire to collect the juice.


    Finally, it will become a delicious food with bright color and aroma. It is soft, rotten, fragrant and waxy. It melts in the mouth and has a long aftertaste.


    The cook of the restaurant, that is, the boss, expressed his good wishes with a little flattery and left the restaurant. The strained face of the Minister of Finance showed a little uneasiness.


    "I think the goal of Dooling this time is likely to be me. He is different from others. The goal and process of each shot are always unimaginable, such as the city of OTIS."


    "If he really wants to press my head...", the face of the Minister of finance is very ugly. He bites his teeth, "I may give in."


    He meant that if there was no way in the end, he would compromise and bow to Turin in exchange for Turin''s letting go. Although doing so would humiliate him in the party, and even the finance department would drop some rankings, at least his status and his own safety jewel.


    Bowing to a young man is really not so easy for these politicians who have been at the top of the Empire for a long time. It involves issues of dignity and principle.


    The Minister of the interior frowned. He smoked the crumpled meat on the tin foil plate with disgusting eyes and had no appetite. "It won''t be so serious. This agenda doesn''t involve any voting content. Even if he really points the arrow at you and doesn''t meet the minimum demand for voting, he can''t dismiss your work by voting."


    "There is still half a month before the next regular meeting. You have enough time to effectively solve these things. We have enough time, whether through your excellency odega or compromise with Turin."


    He took a rib and bit it. Then he put it down and never moved again. He was not very used to the food loved by these Dalits. "I don''t think Dulin would be so stupid. He didn''t even sit down and wanted to adjust us old people. He should know that we are all one. Doing so will not do any good to us or himself."


    Most of the party''s senior cadres are aristocrats, and only a few people of civilian origin, including the Minister of Finance and the Minister of the interior, are aristocrats, but they are not great aristocrats.


    As the Minister of the interior said, the top level is always an iron plate. We have worked together for many years. Du Lin suddenly wants to target one of them to raise his status and authority too high, and others will not agree.


    Today Dulin killed one of them. They don''t speak, so when Dulin killed them tomorrow, others won''t speak. The nobles know the benefits of being together better than ordinary people. Their ancestors fell in love with the royal family and killed each other for many years. They have understood the true meaning of the group for a long time.


    These words were not enough to reassure the Minister of finance. The closer he was to the interim meeting, the more flustered he became. After talking about some other things, the two hurried to end the doomed meeting.


    The only thing that reassured him was that the Minister of the interior said that once Turin pointed the finger at him, senior officials such as other ministers would unite against Turin.


    Time always passes quickly, especially in the recent period, there will be welcome news every minute and every second, which makes time pass faster.


    According to the statistics of cable TV group, since October, the ratings of various TV series and other entertainment programs have been declining, but the ratings of political programs have been rising, which also makes more politicians appear on the screen, forming a snowball effect.


    Three days passed in a flash. At 8:45 a.m., people arrived in the inland of the ladder conference hall of the new party one after another. The meeting began at 9:30. These people need to communicate with each other''s opinions and positions before the meeting.


    In many meetings, including the imperial parliament, there will be such a situation. Before the formal start of the parliament, all kinds of politicians and even brokers who play brokers appear in the venue, wandering around, persuading or being persuaded by others for some purposes.


    It''s the same here, but today they don''t need to discuss the issue of interest exchange. They''re just guessing what Dooling is going to do.


    When there were more and more people, the time pointed to 9:27. After everyone took their seats, Du Lin came late. Surprisingly, he was the only one on the podium today, but everyone was relieved a moment later.


    Mr. odega and Ms. dolly are touring outside to give speeches. Another vice president of foreign affairs is also busy with his work. He is not on the side of the imperial capital. The only member of the presidium on the side of the imperial capital who can attend the meeting is the initiator Du Lin himself.


    This once again created some unspeakable feelings in other people''s hearts, as if... Dooling chose such a very special opportunity to launch this interim meeting.

 Chapter 1340

    "Please close the door of the conference room...", Turin looked down at the documents on the table and gave an order. The guard standing by the door slowly closed the door and no longer accepted latecomers.


    Whether the meeting needs to be closed or not, not many people will pay attention to these problems. Whether it is closed or not is OK for these people.


    But today, Du Lin asked to close the door, which immediately made some people feel a little uneasy. The Minister of Finance looked at the Minister of the interior. Their eyes met in the air, looked at each other for a moment and took them back one after another.


    At this time, Du Lin seemed to have finished the document, raised his head, grabbed his eyebrows, meditated for more than ten seconds, and said, "I didn''t launch this temporary meeting on a whim. As you can see, the number of participants in this meeting is not uniform. I am even the only member of the presidium, and we can''t even do something by voting..."


    According to the constitution of the new party, if a matter needs to be decided by vote, one of the leaders of the new party or the chairman of the new Party committee must be present and the number of the presidium must exceed three.


    Other participants shall be more than half of the eligible participants, and any content requiring voting shall be approved by at least two presidium members with the support of two-thirds of the participants.


    The seemingly simple requirements are actually quite complex. Of course, let''s not mention it here for the time being. Today''s meeting is only attended by Du Lin. naturally, it is impossible to initiate any vote to pass some things. This is also the reason why some people are uneasy but also attend.


    Even if Doolin wants to do it to them, he can''t do it to them today. If Doolin wants to embarrass them with some problems, it''s just embarrassment, which is far from threatening.


    These people cannot be dismissed. Even if Dooling did something terrible, it would not be fatal to them at present.


    People were looking at Du Lin, and the meeting was silent. Du Lin continued, "but I have to raise some questions to let everyone know what happened to the new party in the past and what will happen now and even in the future."


    He looked around without any resistance, nodded slightly and said, "in the past period of time, the infiltration and attack of non party forces on us have caused us to be in a very difficult process. Many people have abandoned their original ideals and pursuit and left us. They not only left by themselves, but also deeply hurt us."


    "In the process of these people leaving, the order and discipline within the party have been seriously damaged. People have no intention to be on duty in their own jobs. They are always observing others and themselves."


    "Even up to now, there are some similar things going on. Some people don''t care about their work, while others forget to abide by our rules and regulations..."


    This sentence caused some commotion in the ladder conference hall. Even if some people didn''t like Dooling, they had to admit that he was very right.


    After the fear is destroyed, people become unscrupulous. In the past, people were loyal to their posts and their work. They will meticulously complete the tasks assigned to them by their superiors, which will give people a serious and orderly working atmosphere.


    Now, this atmosphere is neither serious nor orderly. The loose and absent-minded working attitude makes the inner-party work process of the new party at an all-time low, which will affect others.


    Although the new leadership class has replaced new members, which has improved the cohesion of the new party, these problems still exist.


    Du Lin gave several examples to illustrate these problems. He also took out a document and enlarged it to the screen behind him. It was a document recording that after all, any political group, even ordinary groups, involving high-level corruption of the new party is very sensitive and dangerous, and must be notified to the higher levels, This is also to ensure the impartiality of resolute and subsequent disposal methods.


    However, the Minister of the interior did not report the matter to Turin. He concealed it and asked the Minister of finance to spend so much time to smooth out the problems in the prosecution, and then thought of getting through the crisis through odega, an easy-to-talk old gentleman.


    If the answer is not received... I''m afraid this is also a trap. What if the informant is not only a member of the new party organization, but also qualified to attend today''s meeting?


    Durin''s sudden question made his hair stand up. He realized... The recent series of actions may not be to deal with the Minister of finance, but to deal with himself.


    After a period of silence, he licked his slightly dry lips, "yes, Mr. vice president, I have received such an accusation material, but according to my personal judgment, the above content is not detailed, and the informant did not report in his real name. I think it is more likely to frame and plant the stolen goods, so I didn''t deal with it."


    This answer is very clever. I received it, but I suspect it is deceptive. As if I didn''t see it, Turin must praise his wit.


    He put down the documents in his hand, nodded noncommittally, smiled and asked, "so after you came into contact with this accusation material, did you report the relevant contents...", he glanced at the sweating finance minister, "what about revealing it to the finance minister?"

 Chapter 1341

    The secrecy system is not a modern mechanism. It has existed since the birth of human civilization. Especially after the evolution of public ownership into private ownership, the secrecy system is very popular.


    From the most basic and harmless confidentiality of their own wealth to the confidentiality of how to earn this money, everyone has to tell a lot of lies in his life, but also keep or can''t stand some secrets.


    According to the relevant provisions of the new party on inner-party discipline review, only when it is fully confirmed that the accused has not violated any rules and regulations, can some of the contents of the report be disclosed to them, and the personal information and investigation details of the informant shall not be involved.


    Before confirming whether a member is really completely innocent, he will be labeled with a label, a suspicious label.


    There is no doubt that after the Minister of finance was reported, the Ministry of internal affairs thought that this was a malicious frame up, and the false accusation was not handled, but the accusation was an accusation. No matter whether it looked like a false accusation or not, the existence of the accusation file was real.


    Without the signature of the relevant members of the presidium, the Minister of finance is always suspicious, and should not know the specific information of his being reported, or even know that he has been reported.


    Whether this is a rule or a dead rule, there is no alternative, so no matter what the Minister of the interior thinks, he must shake his head.


    "No, Mr. vice president, I haven''t disclosed the contents of the report to anyone, including the Minister of finance." he answered decisively. He can''t hesitate or show his guilty conscience and hesitation. It will be fatal.


    Du Lin nodded his head with satisfaction, then looked at the Minister of finance. He raised the document in his hand, "Minister of finance, can you tell me what you have done in the past two weeks?"


    The guy named by Du Lin wiped the sweat on his face. His handkerchief had already become wet with sweat. It was better to evenly distribute the sweat on the whole face.


    The slightly nervous and increased blood pressure made his face show an unhealthy ruddy, and some blood streaks climbed on the whites of his eyes. He hesitated and didn''t know what to say. It was not that he was stupid enough to lie, but that he thought that since Du Lin asked these questions, he must be ready to be attacked.


    He didn''t know whether he would immediately see through a lie he made up at random, or how to spend today''s unpleasant meeting. His mind was in chaos at this time.


    "I..." he opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    Dulin did not look as like as two peas. He had done enough homework before he moved to move these people. Most of the top officials in these departments were indeed aristocratic origin, but neither the nobles nor the nobles were alike.


    From the lowest Baron to the highest prince, the span is no less than the gap between civilians and nobles.


    In the past, these people at the top of the new party were all small and medium-sized aristocrats. There were no big aristocrats like margus, let alone hereditary aristocrats like odega.


    In other words, they are not strong, and this is exactly what MARGES decided at that time, and Dulin can read it.


    For example, if the top officials of finance, internal affairs or other important departments are handed over to those figures whose family background and social status are not inferior to MARGES, MARGES will inevitably focus part of his energy on internal struggle.


    These crucial tasks are controlled by people who can be on an equal footing with Maggs. Why should they obey Maggs''s orders and decisions like servants?


    Therefore, those with real noble backgrounds, such as Harry and Holmes, could not hold high-level positions in the party. They were released by MARGES early to compete for territory with the old party.


    As long as these people do not grasp the important departments of the new party and seek their own interests, margus''s control over the new party will never get out of control, and the new party will always be a tool in his hands.


    It is precisely because of this that Turin will not hesitate to punch the new party''s top leaders. These people are dogs cooked by Maggs, but they are not what Turin wants. Now that Maggs has left, they must also leave.


    This has nothing to do with whether they make mistakes. If they really reach their level and status, even if they make mistakes, as long as they are not principled mistakes, it is basically nothing.


    Just like those things that these people used their power for personal gain in the mags era before, can''t mags know? He must know, but these things are not enough to cause great harm to him and the whole new party. He doesn''t want to find someone to replace these people. He doesn''t even lift them.


    The good days of the past have come. Now it can be said that it has come to an end. After Du Lin takes power, he must replace a large number of his own people. Some people speculate that he can be said to be a senior politician in politics and a high-level cadre of the new party with great influence, but he is not a registered official of the Empire, so he is naturally used to protect serving officials, The charter provisions to prevent terrorist politics did not work on him.


    He looked blankly at the decree approving the arrest in front of him, at the names of the two signed judges in the signature office, and at the people around him. His ears were buzzing.


    His face quickly deteriorated and glared at Turin, "you can''t do this!". This sentence was full of hatred and outrage, but Turin just shook his head and smiled at him.


    The top officials of other departments in the first row stood up one after another to intercede. At this time, a young man who came to arrest the Minister of Finance suddenly pulled out his gun, pointed at these people, and said loudly, "Sir, I suspect they are trying to violently resist the law and obstruct us from exercising our power. Do we want to fight back?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of laughter in the ladder conference room. There is no doubt that if these onlookers were still considering whether it was Dooling''s pen, they don''t have to consider it now. It must be Dooling''s design.


    The effect of this sentence is too useful to step on a horse. Those who originally planned to pull a relationship and talk about love look bad and stand in place awkwardly, neither moving nor moving.


    A small agent shot and killed them. At most, they lost their jobs because of misjudgment, but they really died when they died. There is only one person in the whole new party and even the politics of the whole Empire who can come up with such an unexpected and unreasonable way.


    That guy is sitting in the middle of this room!


    That''s Dooling!


    They dare not gamble, dare not gamble whether the young man really dares to shoot, and dare not gamble whether Turin really plans to catch them all.


    Just now they thought that Turin had made a stupid plan, so now they have nothing to say. Facts have proved more than once that Turin is the father who plays tricks.